《Douluo: Start Invincible From Capturing the Goddess》


 Chapter 1: Thousands of Years of Thunder Tribulation, Douluos No. 1 Beast God!

    Chapter 1 Thousands of Years of Thunder Tribtion, Douluo''s No. 1 Beast God!


    This is thergest gathering ce for spirit beasts in the Douluo Continent - the Star Dou Forest.


    The central core area of ??this forest is like a piece of purend.


    The emerald green branches and the mirror-likeke seem beautiful and peaceful, but in fact they hide murderous intent and great terror.


    This is a restricted area for humans. Even spirit beasts must have a hundred thousand years of cultivation to be eligible to set foot here.


    However, at this moment, a young man in green clothes stood on theke with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky.


    In the distance, the Azure Bull Python, which was more than ten meters long, didn''t dare to make a sound, curled up, and the eyes of the huge beast were full of awe.


    The Titan giant ape like a mountain iron tower is even more docile like a little monkey, kneeling on one knee, as if worshiping the emperor.


    They are well aware of the horror of the people in front of them.


    Douluo has been the undisputed No. 1 beast **** in the world for millions of years!


    The young man in the green shirt looked at the sky, his eyes were calm, and he shook his head slowly, "The sky...is about to change atst."


    "Luo Yu, is your million-year beast cmitying?"


    A silver portal appeared out of thin air beside Luo Yu, and the smooth jade feet that were not stained with dust took the lead, followed by a pair of white and round long legs, and then the graceful figure was revealed.


    is a girl with silver hair and purple eyes.


    The girl has a breathtakingly beautiful face, with silvery hair hanging down to her ankles, long curly eyshes, and a sickly fair face, revealing a soul-stirring charm all the time, which I feel pity for.


    Luo Yu turned his head, smiled lightly and said, "Gu Yuena, why are you here!"


    The girl''s clear and beautiful purple eyes shed displeasure, she pouted her small mouth and said in dissatisfaction: "Luo Yu! How many times have I emphasized, call me Nana, don''t call me by my name."


    Luo Yuughed in surprise, "This is not good, you are the Silver Dragon King, the co-lord of the soul beasts, how dare I surpass it."


    Gu Yuena snorted: "Is there anything you dare not! Stop pretending, thest time I took a shower, who was it..."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "It was an ident, who knew you happened to be taking a shower there."


    Gu Yuena shot him a hard look with her beautiful eyes, and said leisurely: "I remember that there were restrictions ced before I washed it."


    "Little aunt, don''t talk about it, just look at those two scares over there." Luo Yu pointed to theke.


    The two hundred thousand year soul beasts, Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape, were trembling.


    Staring wide-eyed and looking at this side in horror, running but not daring to run, listening but not daring to listen, for fear of knowing too much and being silenced, he could only groan uncontrobly in his heart.


    Gu Yuena didn''t have a good temper when facing these two brothers, her eyes were stern and her words were cold, "You two..."


    The two hundred-thousand-year-old overlord-level soul beasts were so frightened that their livers and galldders were torn apart, and they begged for mercy with mournful faces: "My lord, our brothers didn''t hear anything."


    "roll!"


    "Thank you Lord for your forgiveness."


    The two big soul beasts were like an amnesty, with no regard for decency, they fled scrambling and scrambling, destroying dozens of shrubs in a panic.


    "Tsk tsk, aren''t you a little bit too fierce." Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and smiled.


    The coldness on Gu Yuena''s face gradually disappeared, and she hummed softly with her small mouth raised: "Not everyone is worthy of me being gentle, and you are the only **** in the world."


    Looking at the arrogant girl beside her, Luo Yu had the idea of ??sphemy, an urge to bite her thin lips and kiss her hard.


    "You have schemes against me, you have evil intentions!" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "No."


    "Yes!" Gu Yuena sneered, "With my mental state, you can''t hide your every move from me."


    "Since you are so powerful, why did I stay in the shower for so long before I was discovered? Could it be that you let me in on purpose?" Luo Yu looked suspicious.


    "Talking nonsense!" Gu Yuena''s fair face blushed, her gaze averted a little and she said, "How can I do such a dirty thing with my identity?"


    "That''s right, what kind of wickedness can little Nana have?" Luo Yu teased with a smile.


    "I''m going to die! Even the Silver Dragon King, you dare to make fun of me!" Gu Yuena frowned, and raised her small fist to strike at the man''s shoulder with a set of tricks.


    "Okay! Stop making trouble." Luo Yu stretched out his fingers, "The one that shoulde has finallye."


    Gu Yuena''s expression froze, as if she realized something, her movements froze, and she looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Shocking thunder resounded through the sky.


    The sky above the forest was sunny before, but at this time it was suddenly covered with dark clouds.


    All sunlight was blocked, and the vast territory was filled with dark and boundless ck clouds. Thunder light surged in the clouds, and the thunder light was scarlet blood, swallowing the light of destruction.


    Gu Yuena looked at the terrifying robbery light in the clouds, and stammered, "Luo...Luo Yu, you are fine with thisst lightning disaster, right?"


    Luo Yu was a little dazed, it was the first time he saw Gu Yuena stammering.


    "I''m asking you something!" Gu Yuena''s voice trembled, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    Looking at the girl who was superior to others and spoke coldly, but was so close to him, Luo Yu was in a trance, thinking of what had happened all the time.


    He is actually not from Douluo, he is from Earth, and he can��t remember how long he has traveled here.


    Unfortunately, there is no time travel adult.


    Fortunately, after crossing, he became the strongest luck spirit beast, the three-eyed golden dragon of the Emperor Auspicious Beast.


    Not to mention the amazingly good talent, and the soul beasts who are with him will also improve imperceptibly, so he has no natural enemies at all, and it can be said that he has been doing well for so many years.


    Combined with human experience to get along with an inexperienced Gu Yuena, it is natural that they are like ducks in water, and they get along with each other very quickly, and they also find him very interesting.


    But in order to deal with the abnormal catastrophe.


    Luo Yu spends almost all of his time scrambling to cultivate crazily, and he doesn''t dare to ck off at all, basically never leaving the Star Forest.


    But since arriving in the Douluo ne so long in advance, Luo Yu must have prevented some tragedies.


    For example, I went out a few years ago.


    Rescued Queen Bibi Dong from the secret room, gained favor, and directly killed Chihiro Ji''s evil beast, the big dog der.


    Another example, a few years ago, Xiao Wu''s intellectual and beautiful mother was rescued from the Wuhun Temple.


    He still remembers the young woman''s unrequited eyes.


    To be honest, a mature young woman is like a ripe peach, which is really attractive.


    But he is a decent person, cultivation is important.


    ��


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm sounded, shocking Luo Yu back to reality.


    Gu Yuena was pursing her lips, looking at him worriedly, "Luo Yu, are you sure?"


    "What if you are sure, what if you are not sure?"


    "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover up."


    Seeing the man''s calm demeanor, Gu Yuena bit her moist and thin lips, and silently clenched her fists.


    Luo Yu held Gu Yuena''s little hand, helped her loosen her fingers, and said with a light smile: "Don''t be nervous, isn''t it just a small catastrophe, I''m sure to break it."


    Gu Yuena shook her head again and again, as if she was recalling something, her eyes showed a murderous look, "There is no virtue in the God Realm, and you don''t even want to let soul beasts ascend. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to survive this million-year beast **** cmity!"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, and looked up at the sky.


    The tall and straight body is like a peerless sharp gun, the eyes are shining brightly, and the ck hair is dancing wildly in the strong wind of thunder, "It''s not the first day you and I know what kind of bird is in the God Realm, you want to make things difficult for me? Come whenever youe, afraid of what it will do."


    At this moment, the peerless beauty and the man stood facing each other, with ck hair and silver hair flying respectively, their eyes met each other, looking at the majestic man, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes shed strangely.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of blood-colored thunder dragons rolled in the sky, as if they were destroying the world, the ground was full of oppressive atmosphere, and millions of soul beasts in the forest prostrated on the ground, trembling.


    Luo Yu turned around and floated up into the air, shouting loudly, "This cmity ising for me, all the beasts are safe, don''t panic!"


    The majestic voice shook for hundreds of miles, and the panic-stricken million soul beasts inexplicably calmed down at this moment.


    Qiqi looked at Gao Kong, the man who was smaller than Tianjie, but extremely tall in their hearts.


    Watching Luo Yu brazenly facing the catastrophe, Gu Yuena stared and shouted.


    "Luo Yu, how likely are you to ovee the tribtion!"


    The man looked at the blood-colored thunder dragon that was destroying the sky, and looked back yfully, "Actually, I''m not so sure..."


    Gu Yuena froze in beauty.


    "It''s just 100%."


    "You''re going to die, you still have time to talk poorly!" Gu Yuena stomped on Yinlian angrily.


    Luo Yu put away the yfulness at the corner of his mouth, and showed a solemn face.


    "You are optimistic, in fact, what I want to do today is not to ovee the tribtion, but..."


    "Turn over the sky!"


    Gu Yuena was taken aback for a moment, her beautiful eyes shed past her doubts, and after listening to the man''s words, she was shocked.


    At this moment, she somewhat understood why Wannian Bingshan herself was willing to smile at this man, because this guy really had no reverence for the God Realm.


    And she really hated the God Realm for not giving soul beasts a way out, so she insisted on setting up thunder tribtion.


    However, looking at the thunder clouds billowing in the sky, which might be enough to destroy the gods, Gu Yuena felt worried.


    Although she admitted that the man was handsome just now and was domineering to the core, but in the face of such a catastrophe, to be honest, the man''s million-year cultivation base may be like a mantis arm.


    "This bad man, it''s not because he''s afraid that he''ll be sad, tell yourself onest joke before he dies." Gu Yuena''s lips began to turn pale, Du Jie had already narrowly escaped death, and Nirvana Leiyun was absolutely impossible.


    "No! No matter what, I will save him! Even if he is discovered by the God Realm, I will save him!" Gu Yuena bit her lips and made up her mind, surrounded by colorful lights, gaining momentum crazily.


    "Damn man! If you really have no idea, don''t hold on, you still have me!!"


    It''s not just that Gu Yuena has no confidence, but in the face of such a shocking catastrophe, desperation shed in the eyes of all soul beasts. For soul beasts, perhaps the sess of crossing the catastrophe is an unattainable dream. give a chance.


    The titan giant ape as majestic as a mountain peak pulled the Azure Bull Python, "Brother, can Lord Beast God overthrow this thundercloud?"


    "Are you stupid, can''t you see how fierce the thundercloud is? Don''t you give the beast a way out?"


    The Azure Bull Python patted its head with its tail, and said destely:


    "With the power of a beast, it is not easy to survive. How can you fight against the sky? I am afraid that Lord Beast God will fail, but this kind of pride, we should encourage each other."


    "hold head high!"


    The huge golden light radiated the sky and the earth, and a phantom of a thousand-foot-high divine beast appeared, with its scaled ws flying and surrounded by mes, bursting out with a power that shook the heavens and the earth. Instead of waiting for the thunder cmity to fall, it faced the robber cloud fiercely and boundlessly Shock away.


    "Fuck, Lord Beast God is so rigid??"


    "This��"


    The Sky Blue Bull Python was dumbfounded. Shouldn''t it be a little bit of a normal crossing catastrophe, staring at the thunder catastropheing down, and then resisting one by one?


    This Lord Beast God charged directly over?


    At the same time, Gu Yuena''s hoarse and hasty cry appeared.


    "Luo Yu, are you crazy??"


    "What are you doing! Spontaneously ignite your soul core, don''t you want your millions of years of cultivation??"


    "Crash!"


    The thousand-foot-thousand-foot golden beast **** phantom has rushed into the thousand miles of robbery clouds with a destructive aura, and its aura is far crazier than the Scarlet Thunder.


    The next moment, dawn!


    The thunder cmity is gone, the sky clears up, the sky is cloudless, and the brilliance returns to the stars.


    "It''s done, it''s really done, Lord Beast God did it!" Titan Giant Ape''s blood boiled with enthusiasm.


    "Idiot, step on your horse and shut up!" The Azure Bull Python pped Tai Tan down, and said in grief and indignation: "Can''t you see the thunder cloud that Lord Beast God burns his soul core and sacrifices his life to attack?"


    "what?"


    Tai Tan was stunned, his expression froze, and he was a little absent-minded.


    "No way, Lord Beast God...is it just gone?"


    Gu Yuena was floating in the air, constantly looking for her, a crystal shed in the corner of her eyes, her purple eyes were absent-minded, and she looked at all this nkly.


    Gradually, she clenched her fists tightly, her nails were almost embedded in her flesh, she looked up at the sky, the thin lips clenched between her teeth were oozing red blood, and a cold voice sounded.


    "God Realm... ughtered my people, and now destroys my best friends, I am sworn to death with you!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked sad again, full of resentment: "Dog man, if you can''t do it, you should ask for help. I will definitely help you. You pretended to be dead for the sake of pretending to be a fork, you bastard!!"


    "Who''s the jerk?"


    "Luo Yu!"


    "Huh? Who''s talking!" Gu Yuena responded subconsciously, shaking her head suddenly, and found that there was a twenty-four-petalled golden lotus floating in the void beside her at some point.


    The golden lotus flower is like vermilion jade agate, exuding an extraordinary divine aura.


    No!


    Gu Yuena''s pupils shrank.


    Under observation, she felt more and more mysterious and sacred the lotus flower, full of endless vitality, and there was a powerful beating sound of the heart, she had never seen such a strange sight.


    What kind of treasure is this? Doubt shed across Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    At this moment, dissatisfaction came from the twenty-fourth grade golden lotus.


    "Little Nana, please exin to me what it means to pretend to be gone!"


    "Luo Yu? Are you inside?? What is this, what''s going on!"


    Gu Yuena raised her hand and inadvertently wiped the corners of her eyes, looked at the lotus flower in surprise, and poked it with her finger. It was neither gold nor iron, as solid as gold, a material she had never seen before.


    "You take me back to the cave first, so that I can be warm and raised, and I will exin it to you slowly when I get there!"


    Luo Yu is not in the mood to speak now, a series of voices are ringing in his head.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for finally turning into a human being, the Goddess Capture System has officially started binding! ��


    ��Ding! The system is bound sessfully! ��


    ��Ding! The host can obtain god-level rewards by brushing the favorability of the goddess with his strength, and the task target is locked...]

 Chapter 2: Forge the strongest divine body, the soft-boned rabbit who throws himself into his arms

    Chapter 2 Forge the strongest divine body, the soft-boned rabbit who throws himself into his arms


    ��Mission target locked, Wuhundian: Pope Bibidong! ��


    ��If you seed in conquering Queen Bibidong, you can get: True��Number One Beast Spirit in the World! ��


    ��Current mission progress: 0%��


    Luo Yu was not surprised when he heard the system prompt in his head.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    In fact, he knew that he had a system a long time ago, but the system is rtively wicked, and it must be bound by a human body.


    At that time, he had already cultivated for 300,000 years, and even the greedy system didn''t have the chance to transform, so he was just waiting for this million-year mark.


    Other ferocious beasts wanted to ovee cmity and be gods, but he didn''t bother to ascend.


    Bing a **** and going to the God Realm can only be the bottom of the pile, and the God Realm also discriminates against soul beasts, so it''s not easy to mix.


    So, he had long nned to take advantage of this god-given opportunity to transform into a human being.


    This twenty-fourth-grade sacred golden lotus is a treasure given to him by the system to help him change form. Its real name is "Golden Lotus of Transcending Tribtion".


    The cultivation base has reached a million years, and when the strongest thunder disasteres, the golden lotus can be activated to preserve the true spirit, and the power of the thunder disaster and the million-year cultivation base can be turned into nourishment for the golden lotus.


    gave birth to the most perfect body in the world.


    If someone else''s body is a mortal body, then what he will forge is a truly peerless divine body.


    Such an opportunity has never existed in the Douluo Continent since ancient times.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of cultivation talent such a divine body would possess.


    Honestly speaking, Luo Yu himself is also looking forward to it.


    Although the talent of the three-eyed Jinyi is also very good, but no matter how good she is, she can only be bullied after ascending to the God Realm. Gu Yuena is so strong, she is also dormant in the world now.


    Divine body and system are the capital for the rise of traversers.


    Besides, it''s time to take this opportunity to enjoy the beauty of the world.


    Talk about love, talk about love, isn''t it good to beat Tang Laosan?


    Traveling through time for so long, and cultivating every day to ovee the catastrophe, the head of cultivation is getting bigger.


    nced at the task panel in his consciousness.


    The goal is to capture the supreme female pope?


    Tsk tsk, this thing is **** difficulty for others.


    But the difficulty is really not that exaggerated for him, after all, there have been intersections before.


    By the way, what the **** is this "True World''s Number One Beast Martial Soul"?


    Is it more sassy than the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    Then it must be a god-level martial soul! Otherwise it would be too bad, Luo Yu spected.


    In the Star Dou Forest, there are caves beneath theke in the core area.


    This is Gu Yuena''s boudoir.


    The home disy is rtively simple. There is a huge jade bed next to a round table carved with emerald agate. There is a square water pool in the center of the room. The water pool is filled with spiritual mist and vitality.


    The twenty-fourth-grade golden lotus transformed by Luo Yu was ced in it, receiving the nourishment of the spiritual liquid.


    "It''s cheap for you, these elixirs are all my treasures."


    "Now you can exin to me what''s going on."


    Gu Yuena sat aside, leaning on the table with her elbows, resting her chin on her hands, her purple eyes blinking full of doubts.


    Luo Yu gave a concise and concise exnation, and didn''t intend to say anything about the system.


    "I didn''t want to ascend, so I chose to reshape and rebuild. This golden lotus is the treasure that can help me reshape and rebirth."


    Gu Yuena scolded: "Are you stupid? You can obviously seed in oveing the cmity, so what are you doing so violently poking Jieyun?"


    Luo Yu didn''t reply.


    "Do you know that if you seed in crossing the catastrophe, you will stand out and be a god!" Gu Yuena was heartbroken, with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "What''s so good about bing a god?" Luo Yuweng asked.


    "Bing a **** can ascend to the God Realm! You can live forever!"


    Gu Yuena broke off her jade fingers, looking like a treasure, gnashing her teeth so cutely, like a beautiful porcin doll.


    "Yes, God Realm has everything, but..."


    "The God Realm does not have you."


    A faint voice echoed in the boudoir.


    Gu Yuena stood on the spot in a daze, her purple eyes streaked with countless brilliance.


    "You... what did you just say?"


    The girl''s voice trembled a little.


    "nothing."


    Gu Yuena''s expression wasplicated, and a slight hint of tenderness shed across her face, but she was restrained quickly.


    "Then you are very good, what are you doing to poke Jieyun to seek death?"


    Luo Yu asked back, "Then, when I exploded it, were you happy?"


    Gu Yuena couldn''t control the emotions she had suppressed just now, her heart throbbed, her delicate body began to tremble, her beautiful eyes shed waves of emotion, and she could no longer maintain her dignity and coldness.


    "Millions of years of cultivation are ruined, I just ask you, is it worth it?"


    "Why don''t you regret it if you don''t ask me?"


    "Then do you regret it?" Gu Yuena asked subconsciously, at this moment she still has the calmness of the Dragon King.


    "not regret."


    The tranquility in Gu Yuena''s heart waspletely broken at this moment, and she was about to speak.


    "Hahahaha." Luo Yu''s heartyughter came from inside Jinlian.


    "why are youughing!"


    The atmosphere was destroyed, Gu Yuena frowned her beautiful willow eyebrows, andbed the messy silver threads behind her ears.


    "Silly girl, I was just teasing you just now. My transformation was for a purpose."


    "Okay, you''re kidding me!" Gu Yuena''s eyes seemed to burst into mes.


    Luo Yu joked: "By the way, did you feel that you fell in love with me at that moment just now?"


    "Heh! I, Gu Yuena, don''t understand human love. Falling in love with someone else? It''s impossible in this life."


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid that you will fall in love with me. If I like other girls at that time, you will probably kill me with a hatchet." Luo Yu said happily.


    "Don''t be passionate, how could this queen fall in love with you!"


    "Yeah, I''m not good enough for you!"


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth in annoyance, and she could vaguely see the word bastard.


    In the end, everything turned into a cold snort, seemingly dismissive, but there was a different kind of brilliance in the depths of his eyes.


    Luo Yu secretly sighed, his system is destined to capture Douluo''s girl.


    It''s not that he doesn''t like it, but if Gu Yuena''s domineering character is together, if he dares to go out and flirt with other women in the future, he may be punished with a hatchet.


    I''m sorry little Nana, but I promise you.


    The day you be a god, you will be the master of your soul beast n, kill the gods, ande back to seek justice, Luo Yu secretly swore.


    In fact, there is one thing Luo Yu doesn''t know very well, that is, the Dragon n doesn''t have the concept of monogamy at all...


    Three dayster, all the spiritual liquid in the pool disappeared, and the twenty-fourth rank golden lotus was spinning rapidly, bursting with golden light, and the spiritual energy from a hundred miles around was emptied and absorbed.


    There was a bang!


    Golden light suddenly appeared, lotus blossoms bloomed, and the house was filled with rich fragrance.


    Gu Yuena took a closer look and was almost insane.


    Among the blooming golden lotuses, it is as if a banished fairy has stepped out of the world.


    Twelve or thirteen-year-old boy, handsome and handsome, with nted and straight sword eyebrows, thin cool lips, a pair of deep and charming ck eyes, showing a bohemian charm.


    The most conspicuous thing is the perfect figure lingering in the precious light, the golden ratio, exuding a special charm in every gesture, as if it has a charming aura that can make a girl bosom.


    Compared to the astonishingly handsome face, Luo Yu has already discovered the perfection of this body after a little sensing. The nine orifices are fully opened, the eight extraordinary meridians are unimpeded, and golden light lingers around the blood vessels in the body.


    You must know that Tang San has practiced Xuantian Kungfu for more than ten years, and with the help of immortal grass, he barely opened the eight extraordinary meridians. He has a physical talent at the level of Wang Bo.


    "Crooked! Wake up!" Luo Yu shook his hand in front of Gu Yuena.


    "Ah?" Gu Yuena came back to her senses, and swung her fist straight, "Ah! Smelly rascal, why don''t you wear clothes!"


    "I''ll do it! Ancestor, please be gentle, I''m not good at cultivation." Luo Yu''s saliva was instantly sprayed on Gu Yuena''s fair little face, and the whole person flew upside down and embedded into the wall.


    After making a move, Gu Yuena realized the problem, the other party''s cultivation was not as good as before,


    The power of her casual blow is terrifying to ordinary people, she panicked and chased after her, "Luo Yu, don''t die!"


    "Ahem, I''m not dead yet, if you punch me again, I''ll be crippled." Luo Yu clutched his chest.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena stared nkly at the sharp-edged chest, and reached out to touch it.


    "Gu Yuena, what are you doing! ying in the secret room? Plotting against me??" Luo Yu panicked.


    "You have a problem with your body!"


    "You''re the one with the problem."


    "Your body is a bit too perfect." Gu Yuena couldn''t help touching it regardless of dodge.


    "Nonsense, or I would have been blown away by your punch just now." Luo Yu pped away the jade hand that touched him, "You''d better be honest, if you **** me off, I would easilymit a crime."


    Gu Yuena squinted her eyes, her face turned red, she turned her back quickly, and covered her face with her hands.


    Luo Yu was speechless, isn''t this silly girl slow to react? Or find an excuse to take advantage of yourself.


    But now he has no clothes to wear.


    At this moment, the twenty-four pieces of golden lotus in the pool flew up and stuck to Luo Yu''s body.


    "what''s going on?"


    After the dazzling golden light, the lotus petals disappeared.


    Luo Yu''s ck hair was erected with a gold-ted crown fixed, her indigo blue outfit was added to her body, a nephrite ribbon was worn around her waist, and her feet were wearing cloud shoes and purple gold boots, making her handsome temperament even more handsome.


    Gu Yuena turned around secretly a long time ago, with her purple eyes faintly revealed between her fingers, she stared nkly.


    "Luo Yu...I found out..."


    "What did you find?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re a little bit handsome." Gu Yuena pinched her little finger.


    "It''s a billion points."


    Gu Yuena sighed sincerely: "Your body is probably the number one divine body in the Douluo Continent, and no one can match it."


    "Your appearance, to be honest, has an inexplicably extraordinary temperament, which is like poison to women. Letting you out really doesn''t know how many women will be infatuated with you."


    Luo Yu shook his head and was speechless: "Please wake up, just say a few words, it''s not that exaggerated."


    Gu Yuena put on a straight face, "I''m not joking, your body is really special."


    "Ahem, you speak clearly and logically, as if you have tried it."


    "Go away, I''ll beat you up again!" Gu Yuena bared her white teeth and waved her fist in protest.


    "Be serious!"


    Gu Yuena said that she can''t do anything about it, she always treats others like a queen, and when she treats Luo Yu, she unconsciously bes cute.


    "Nana, I''m leaving the mountain."


    "You want to go?" Gu Yuena''s face was as usual, but her eyes trembled.


    "right."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The first stop, Wuhundian."


    "What about the second stop?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I haven''t thought about it, there is a high probability that it is the Heaven Dou Empire."


    He feels that the first target of the system is Bibi Dong, but the second one is not good.


    The follow-up target may be focused on Shrek. After calction, now is just the initial stage of Douluo Tang San''s development.


    "Then you go."


    "You won''t keep me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    "If you want to leave, can I stay?" Gu Yuena snorted softly, "Go quickly, I can recover from my wounds at ease, God Shura''s sword is too domineering, I can''t recover for a while."


    Luo Yu nodded, and walked towards the door.


    Gu Yuena''s expression was normal, but the little hands tightly clutching the skirt of her clothes betrayed her.


    Luo Yu stopped when he was almost at the door.


    He didn''t look back, and said slowly: "Nana, don''t worry, whoever bullies you, I will vent my anger on you."


    "The person who cuts you with a sword, I will kill him."


    Gu Yuena pouted and said: "Stinky man, stop bragging, do you know who the person who killed me is!"


    "That is the top existence of the God Realm, the existence of the ceiling level, not to mention you, even I can''t beat him in my heyday, I am afraid that only the Dragon God can be slightly better than him."


    "You don''t need to avenge me, I just want you to be good." At the end, Gu Yuena spoke softly, her eyes flickering.


    Luo Yu pushed open the door and walked out.


    Outside the open door, came the heartyughter of the man. There was a hint of disdain in thatughter, but also a little ruffian and rude.


    "Little Nana, don''t talk in the cloud, be honest, isn''t she the Shura God King of the God Realm Committee, the person who bullies me, no matter what kind of bird **** he is, just blow him up like a thunderbolt."


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled, and warmth surged into her heart. She was moved but also filled with countless doubts.


    "He, he is not from the God Realm, so how could he know about the God Realm Committee!"


    "Knowing God Shura, how dare you say you want to kill him? That''s the king of gods."


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but feel the blood of that sword, and felt the vague trauma on her body, her face turned pale, and her heart burst into waves of powerlessness and fear.


    It wasn''t until thinking of Luo Yu''s words before leaving that an inexplicable sense of trust surfaced in her heart, warming slightly.


    "People have already left."


    She murmured softly into the air, finally showed a faint smile, and said foolishly: "Smelly man, I will wait for you."


    ��


    As soon as Luo Yu stepped out of the core area, he was stopped by a young woman who still had a good looks.


    The young woman is dressed in pink, with slender eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and her jade-like skin is more frosty than snow. In this forest, she seems to have a magical beauty, and she has a soul-stirring and charming beauty.


    When the young woman saw Luo Yu, joy and gratitude shed across her eyes, and she bowed her body to salute. The turbulent career line made people feel swayed, and the monk almost broke her heart.


    "A Wu pays homage to her benefactor."


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    The young woman said respectfully: "My lord sent a voice transmission, mentioning that you have been rebuilt, and ordered me to **** you to the human world."


    "Don''t bother." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "No trouble, it is Ah Wu''s honor to take care of my benefactor. If it weren''t for your help back then, I''m afraid I would have been buried in the hunt of Wuhun Temple. I haven''t had the chance to repay you for so many years. I hope you will give me a chance." Bar."


    Ah Wu blinked her long eyshes, looked at Luo Yu with tears in her eyes, her demeanor as a young woman was undoubtedly revealed.


    "I really don''t need a bodyguard!" Luo Yu refused again.


    A Wu sighed: "Benefactor, my daughter Xiao Wu has also been to the human world for a long time. As a mother, I don''t feel at ease, so I happened to go out with you to have a look."


    "If I go out, if I take you, a beautiful beauty like a flower, I''m afraid I will get into trouble for nothing."


    A Wu shook her head again and again, pink light flickered all over her body, and transformed into a mini cute pink rabbit with beautiful patterns on her ears, and rushed directly into Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Benefactor, I usually exist as your pet. This will not cause you any trouble, and it can protect you, killing two birds with one stone."


    Luo Yu felt the warmth in his arms, and hearing that delicate voice, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    God kills two birds with one stone, a woman, or a young woman, don''t know how to avoid it!


    This woman jumped into the arms of a man, and she was actuallycent. Are soul beasts so nervous...


    "You''re making it difficult for me. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    "Benefactor, just treat me as an ordinary soft-boned rabbit."


    Is this stuff something you want to make it happen?


    The woman''s long beautiful legs and charming figure came to mind for a moment, and Luo Yu immediately became speechless, feeling weird and not quite used to it.


    The kindness is hard to give up, and in the end, I can only reluctantly ept this clingy little... no, clingy soft-bone rabbit.


    Luo Yu is on the road.


    On the way, a question shed across him, soft bones and charming rabbits, it��s hard to say whether they are charming or not, are the bones really soft?


    With the spirit of scientific research and exploration, Luo Yu identally reached out and touched the pink rabbit fur.


    "Hiss...ha!"


    "Ba Shi is very good."


    "This feeling, no one else, I love it, I love it."


    Luo Yu could have any bad intentions, he really regarded the rabbit as a rabbit, just like petting a cat.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that the Soft Bone Charm Rabbit didn''t make a sound, even her pink eyes were about to drip water...


    Half a dayter, Wuhundian finally arrived.


    Luo Yu looked at the resplendent and majestic pce in the tall city.


    chuckled lightly, "I don''t know, does that woman still remember me..."

 Chapter 3: The appearance caused a sensation, Hu Liena strikes up a conversation

    Chapter 3 The appearance caused a sensation, Hu Liena strikes up a conversation


    Wuhun City, the richest city in the Douluo Continent.


    Because this is the base camp of Douluo''s No. 1 force, Wuhundian.


    The residents who shuttled back and forth on the street, when they looked at the majestic and majestic buildings in the center of the city, their eyes were full of awe and piety.


    Only the figure of a young man is out of ce with the surrounding crowd, because his temperament is too dusty, not only his handsome and unparalleled face looks like a banished fairy, but also his pair of ck eyes as deep as stars are even more fascinating.


    People around, no matter men, women, young or old, couldn''t help but be attracted by the boy''s temperament.


    "Tsk tsk, this unparalleled temperament must be the son of a big familying out to y again."


    "Nonsense, as far as this appearance and charm are concerned, I''m afraid even the sons of the seven sects can''tpare."


    "Brother, keep your voice down, don''t let people hear you, the son of a big family is not something we can talk about."


    There were men looking at Luo Yu with admiration, and naturally there were also girls chattering.


    A pure young girl repeatedly dragged the corner of her best friend''s clothes with her small hands, and said in a low voice:


    "Turn around and look over there, there is a handsome little brother!"


    The best friend didn''t move, sheughed and scolded: "You girl, you can be a **** just by seeing any man on the street, and you''re too unreserved. There are all rough guys here, where did the handsome guyse from?"


    "No...this one is different..." The innocent girl looked at Luo Yu with dull eyes, and opened her small mouth slightly, "This... is really handsome, my heart beats so fast."


    "Hey, your expression is a little too exaggerated!" My girlfriend scolded with a smile, "I''m really useless, I think you''re thinking of spring."


    While speaking, the best friend followed the girl''s eyes, her casual and casual eyes suddenly tightened, and her cherry lips parted slightly.


    )!!"


    When the girl heard that there was no movement around her, she turned her head to look at her best friend, and immediately looked contemptuously, "Oh, woman, didn''t you say that I miss spring, please put away your current **** face."


    "I''m not, I don''t!" My best friend vehemently denied it, but her eyes never moved away from the man.


    The girl sneered, "Some people, ps in the face, in public, looking at the man, the saliva is about to flow out, how embarrassing."


    My best friend spat softly, "Damn girl, don''t talk nonsense, I think it''s because of your integrity that you lost it, not only lost, but also"


    "Bah! Damn girl, what if you start **** after Brother Shangqing!"


    The two of them bickered softly, and the girls passing by were blushing, and secretly scolded the two for being too reserved.


    Sisters, just think about it in your heart, don''t say it! How ashamed!


    When they looked at Luo Yu, their cheeks were also slightly red, and they always felt that this man was not only a matter of handsomeness, but also seemed to have an inexplicably attractive temperament, which aroused people''s desire to find out.


    "Hey, handsome little brother, is this your first time in Wuhun City?"


    Luo Yu was walking towards the Pope''s Pce when he was suddenly blocked by a young girl.


    The girl who struck up a conversation in front of her was wearing a luxurious golden dress, with a devil-like enchanting figure, with uneven bumps.


    A pair of long beautiful legs are even more slender and round, the exquisite facial features are like a fairy, with a trace of holy and foxy atmosphere, and the pink pupils seem to be breathtaking.


    Countless men around were also peeping at the girl, drooling secretly but afraid of something, not daring to approach her.


    Luo Yu kneaded the fluff on the back of the Soft Bones Charm Rabbit''s neck with his big hands, and looked up and down at the girl blocking the way.


    Blonde capable short hair, white and tender long legs, looks really beautiful and sassy, ??in the hearts of others, she must be at the level of a goddess, as you can tell by the eyes of countless hungry wolves around.


    But what''s the matter with him, he raised his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hu Liena''s smile froze. As a saintess of the Wuhun Temple, she was unparalleled in talent and had never taken the initiative to strike up a conversation with a boy. When she came out to y today, she was unconsciously attracted to Luo Yu.


    It stands to reason that it shouldn''t be, there are no handsome men in the Wuhun Temple, and there are a lot of people kneeling and licking her, butpared with this strange man, he feels like rubbish, so he unconsciously moved his feet and wanted toe over. He spoke.


    Originally, Hu Liena was still confident in flirting with her, regardless of her strength, how could this appearance beat those rouge vulgar fans? Apart from my own teacher, the number one beauty in Wuhundian is not too much.


    When a beautiful woman strikes up a conversation, men will greet her with a smile.


    The result surprised Hu Liena, and she was stunned for a moment. What''s wrong with this man?


    So cold?


    Hu Liena even touched her smooth face subconsciously, there was nothing dirty.


    Seeing that the woman in front of him remained silent for a long time, Luo Yu moved his steps and walked around her.


    "Hey, stop!" Hu Liena chased after her with her slender legs.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu frowned, wondering what this woman was doing.


    Hiss! Hu Liena gasped, her beautiful eyes were a little dull.


    It was the first time she heard a man talking to her in such an impatient tone. In the Wuhun Temple, which Tianjiao didn''t greet her with care and attention.


    But she never took the initiative, and she finally took the initiative once, but she got a cold face in the end?


    "Hmph, you man, you are a bit confused." Hu Liena pouted her moist red lips.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange, "That... this girl, I don''t seem to know you."


    "Hey, you man, are you a tough guy~"


    Hu Liena pouted andined.


    The man peeping around saw the goddess acting coquettishly and cursing others, his eyes were straightened, and his heart felt numb.


    Hu Liena is very worried now, a beauty as big as heres to strike up a conversation, you can just say a word, and I can pick it up, and then we will have a story after going back and forth.


    You hate me so much, what else can I say!


    Luo Yu''s eyes changed slightly, "Girl, it''s okay for you to block my way out of nowhere, but if you talk about me like that, then we''ll have to talk about it."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s keen eyes, Hu Liena squinted her small mouth and her eyes were reddened, feeling extremely wronged. It was the first time she struck up a conversation regardless of reserve, was it so miserable? She red at Luo Yu.


    "I just want to get to know you, why are you so iprehensible? You are really a bully!"


    "Smelly man, I hate you!"


    Hu Liena stomped her feet, and her soul suddenly appeared.


    Cute plush ears appeared on the head, and a pink fox tail appeared behind the raised buttocks. She looked at Luo Yu angrily, and waved her fists in protest, clenching her silver teeth.


    There were exmations from around.


    "This... this woman must have the cultivation of the Soul Sect."


    "The man on the opposite side is finished, this is the saint of Wuhun Temple, he is not something he can afford."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the saintess of the Wuhun Temple deted, this buddy is too awesome."


    "What''s the use of being awesome? I''m annoyed by the saintess. I''m afraid he won''t be able to eat it now."


    "I have to pretend to be cold, if there is such a good-looking goddess who strikes up a conversation with me, I''m afraid I won''t have time to kneel and lick. This guy deserves to be beaten if he pretends to be forceful!"


    A man with not bad looks has sinister eyes, looking at Luo Yu full of jealousy, how can he ignore women.


    On the contrary, this kid is just a little more handsome and temperamental, why is he so much more popr than himself.


    "Want to do it?"


    Compared to the frightened crowd around, Luo Yu looked indifferent.


    With deep eyes, Gu Jing was calm, holding the soft bone rabbit steadily, and looking directly at Hu Liena.


    Hu Liena looked surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Luo Yu nced at her, and said strangely: "Why are you afraid?"


    Hu Liena''splexion changed. It was the first time that she was underestimated so much since she was a child.


    "You bastard! It''s really too much."


    Boom!


    Two yellow, two purple and four soul rings floated up from Hu Liena''s body.


    Even if the people around are experiencing the aftermath, they feel that they are struggling to breathe, their eyeballs pop out, and they feel so ufortable...


    Dear friends, please rmend tickets!

 Chapter 4: The queen is my fiancee, as long as my benefactor likes it!

    Chapter 4 The queen is my fiancee, as long as the benefactor likes it!


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, the saint of Wuhun Temple really lives up to her reputation, she has such strength at such a young age, it''s too scary!"


    "The young man on the opposite side is useless! Haha, what''s the use of being handsome, it depends on strength!"


    The man who was jealous before spoke up again, gloating in his misfortune and muttering in a low voice: "Handsome is only worthy of being a bad guy, not **** when ites to strength."


    At this moment, everyone thought that the aura of the four soul rings was enough to overwhelm Luo Yu.


    After all, he looks very young, he doesn''t seem to have any strength, even Hu Liena thinks so.


    Meimou even hesitated a little, wondering if he had shot too hard, knowing that no one in the younger generation of Wuhundian couldpare with him in cultivation, this guy was even more impossible.


    Hu Liena intends to take back a little strength.


    Actually, she just wanted to scare the person in front of her, and didn''t intend to hurt anyone.


    But the next second, she was shocked!


    The man across from him was fine, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Sihuan Soul Sect, Demon Fox Wuhun, you are... Hu Liena?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was unscathed, the onlookers were stunned, and they exploded in an instant!


    This... This is not the script they imagined.


    "Is this guy all right?"


    "So calm under the oppression of the Four Rings Soul Sect?? Then what kind of cultivation should he be?"


    "With such good looks and temperament, could it be that his strength is also so awesome?"


    Someone muttered in disbelief: "This kid is not bluffing, is he? The Soul Sect of the Four Rings is already the limit of what the arrogance of the same generation can achieve! I don''t believe that anyone of the same age can stand it!"


    At this moment, all the onlookers were dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief, and a heavy question mark rose in their hearts at the same time.


    Facing such a powerful genius Hu Liena with full soul power, why this young man can still remain calm is incredible!


    But the facts are right in front of them, and they can''t help but believe it.


    The mystery and strength of men are reflected in everyone''s heart.


    Hu Liena is also a little dazed now, she is too shocked, she looks at the man in amazement with her beautiful eyes.


    This guy can resist his coercion? Ordinary people don''t have the strength and courage.


    Hu Liena couldn''t help asking, "Who are you, how do you know my origin?"


    Luo Yu smiled, "It''s nothing, I just heard about you before, and besides, people are talking about you."


    "Then why have I never heard of you."


    Hu Liena racked her brains and couldn''t think of the impression about this man. If she met such a special guy, she would definitely not forget it.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You''d better put away your martial soul, it doesn''t have any murderous intent, it won''t even scare the rabbit in my arms."


    "Hmph!" Hu Liena was seen through, her face turned red immediately, and she snorted: "Don''t look down on people, don''t mention you, I am a four-ring soul sect, how can I still scare a rabbit? Funny!"


    "Eh..." Luo Yu had weird eyes, hesitatingly said: "I''m afraid to scare people when I say it, the rabbit in my arms may hit you more than ten times."


    "Giggle." Hu Liena couldn''t helpughing, and spat softly, "You''re not bragging at all. Ask the people around you, who will believe your nonsense!"


    Luo Yu caressed the rabbit''s fur with the palm of his hand, "If others don''t believe it, it doesn''t mean it''s not true."


    Hu Liena shook her head again and again.


    "Speaking of which, you have a keen eye, and your strength is also very mysterious. It''s really not simple. I don''t know where the martial spirites from."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and replied truthfully: "The martial soul has not yet awakened, and the soul power is zero."


    Hu Liena pursed her lips: "It''s too much! You bad guy is fooling me here. You don''t have the strength to resist me? Absolutely impossible, you are too dishonest."


    Luo Yu was speechless, "I''m telling the truth, why don''t you believe it?"


    Hu Liena nced up and down, finally raised her chin, and said arrogantly: "If you want me to see that you can carry my aura without changing your face, you probably have at least level 30 cultivation base, even the same as me."


    "My judgment is definitely not wrong!


    As for you not awakening your martial soul? ha? Even if I beat this girl to death, I wouldn''t believe it. "


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Unfortunately, you guessed wrong, I just haven''t awakened."


    Hu Liena stomped her feet angrily, "Aren''t everyone in Douluo Dalu awakened at the age of six? You are at least twelve now."


    "I can''t make a lot of money?" Luo Yu spread his hands, "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, you might as well make a bet, what if what I said is true?"


    Hu Liena said hurriedly: "You! If you haven''t awakened your martial soul, I will call you Dad when I see you in the future."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, then shook his head, and said seriously: "But... I don''t want to take your daughter."


    "Ah!" Hu Liena jumped into a rage, the little fairy''s seven orifices were filled with smoke, and the first soul ability lit up with dazzling light.


    "It''s over, it''s over, this kidmitted suicide, no one can save him!"


    "Quack, self-defeating boy, do you think that you can speak freely to the saint because you are handsome? Now he is finished."


    The man who had been red-eyed became excited, and showed a sinister smile. He thought that the fight was over, but he was still a little disappointed. He just saw Luo Yu unhappy and was jealous of why he was attracting so much attention.


    "Shua!"


    The soul light suddenly appeared, and Hu Liena moved!


    Everyone seemed to have seen that Luo Yu was going to be beaten in the next second, his nose was blue and his face was swollen.


    Some people are worried, some people are excited.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was safe and sound, standing there without blinking an eye.


    Instead, the man who had been muttering and mocking secretly was kicked away by the beautiful legs.


    The man rubbed against the ground, his clothes were torn, and he flew far away, with a face full of disbelief, and blood spurting from his mouth.


    "Hit... why did you hit me!" He was puzzled, and the evil smile that was gloating just now was still frozen on his face.


    The onlookers were also very strange, and Luo Yu also looked at it strangely.


    Hu Liena fell back to the ground, slowly put away her tall long legs,bed her dashing blond hair with bare hands, her gooseneck was snow-white, her pink eyes shed the coldness of Yu Jie, and she looked at the man who was blown away with contempt.


    "I''ve been listening to you beeping quietly next to me for a long time. I really think no one can hear you? Tell you, don''t interrupt other people''s affairs."


    She boldly pointed at Luo Yu:


    "This guy''s words are a bit hateful, but at least he has a good temperament and speaks bluntly without being obscene. Thisdy likes it! You jealous sour dog beeping and beeping next to you is nothing, it''s really disgusting and contemptuous."


    The high-cold voice of Yu Jie echoed, as if facing others, Hu Liena had resumed her lofty posture of a saint, not allowing any profanity, killing decisively, and showing no mercy.


    The man who fell to the ground was speechless. He didn''t even dare to look into Hu Liena''s eyes. He was so terrified that he ran away in a despondent manner, not daring to say a word.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed brightly, this woman seems to have quite a personality.


    As for the man who rolled away, he had actually heard the other party''s discussion a long time ago.


    It''s just that I don''t care about it at all. Trash, after all, is rubbish. Why bother to pay more attention to it, but I didn''t expect this woman to make a move, which is a bit interesting.


    "It''s all gone!"


    Hu Liena nced left and right with cold gazes, the crowd trembled, scattered like birds and beasts, and ran away after a few breaths, leaving Luo Yu and the two of them.


    Hu Liena put away her Martial Soul, and walked up to Luo Yu, "You bastard, after talking all day, you haven''t said a word of truth."


    Luo Yu pouted, "I really don''t have a martial soul, don''t you believe me?"


    "Heh, if you have the ability, let me detect it. If you really don''t have a martial soul, this girl will call your father directly. I will guarantee it as the saint of the martial soul hall."


    "Forget it, I''m still young, I don''t want to be a father..."


    "Pfft, you''re a big liar."


    "You say yes, anyway, I am not a father today!"


    "Ahhh!" Hu Liena wanted to scratch the man in front of her to death.


    "How about making friends, I think you are very nice, a little mysterious." Hu Liena''s eyes sparkled.


    Luo Yu said with a friendly smile: "You don''t have to, we will see you again if there is a destiny."


    Hu Liena snorted, "You bastard, you speak nicely, and you are clearly rejecting me tactfully!


    What a fateful goodbye, I have been retreating in the Wuhun Hall all year round, and basically nevere out, I am afraid you will never have a chance to meet me again. "


    "We will definitely meet again." Luo Yu said with certainty.


    Hu Liena shook her head: "Impossible, seeing me is not as easy as you think."


    "Not necessarily?" Luo Yu yed with taste.


    "What can you understand? The saints of the Wuhun Temple can see them as soon as they want!" Hu Liena pouted angrily, with a hint of resentment in her heart.


    This man doesn''t understand at all, she is the talent cultivated by the Wuhun Hall, and it is not easy to figure it out after staying in the hall all year round.


    Even if this man is a genius of other forces, he is not qualified to find her in the temple.


    And... How could Wuhundian allow its own saintesses to have contact with men, so it is basically difficult to see each other again.


    Luo Yu said casually: "I can see the queen anytime I want, why can''t the saint?"


    Hu Liena was startled when she heard the words, nced carefully left and right, and said nervously: "You bastard, are you crazy! You want to die, dare to disrespect the queen in Wuhun City???"


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile.


    Hu Liena shook her hands and left angrily, but she never heard any voice to persuade her back.


    She stomped her feet and couldn''t help but turn around and ask:


    "Hey! What are you doing here in Wuhun City?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there was a woman who said she wanted to marry me back then. Now I''m here to ask her if what she said back then counts."


    While Luo Yu was speaking, he recalled a magnificent figure in his mind.


    The beautiful girl who was helpless back then must be the queen who rules the world today.


    "What?" Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes widened on the spot, with inexplicable jealousy rising in her heart, "That woman, who is she?"


    "There''s no need to mention it, you won''t believe it if you tell it."


    Hu Liena pouted, unconvinced: "You dare to say it! I dare to believe it."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth revealed yfulness, "I said that I am the number one person in Wuhun Hall, do you dare to believe it?"


    The first person in Wuhun Hall?


    Hu Liena murmured, her delicate body trembling.


    Could it be that the Pope is crowned, Teacher Bibidong? ?


    She looked up at Luo Yu, like looking at an idiot.


    "You are looking for death, you dare to say this, this is me, if someone else hears it, you are afraid that you will be thrown into prison, and you will be ripped apart!"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Look, I''ve already said it, and if I tell you, you won''t believe it."


    "Bah bah bah! Stop talking nonsense! You dare to be frivolous under the Pope''s crown? You are really going to die! You must stop talking nonsense."


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly, no one would believe the truth these days.


    Hu Liena said seriously: "To be honest, although it''s the first time we met, I still have a good impression of you."


    "So I advise you to be careful. The empress is a cold and ruthless iron-blooded empress. She has never shown any signs of liking men. Even if it is a title Douluo''s confession, it will be a dead end. If you continue to speak out like this, it will be easy. Incur a murderous disaster"


    Luo Yu was amazed, "Nonsense, I wonder if you are talking about Bibi Dong, she is quite gentle in front of me!"


    "Bold and bold! You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Hu Liena scolded, and advised: "Based on my understanding of the teacher, she will never pretend to be a man, so don''t talk nonsense here."


    Luo Yu replied: "Then maybe, you don''t know her well enough."


    "I don''t understand, who understands!" Hu Liena became excited.


    "I probably know her better than you." Luo Yu said tly.


    "Come on, you dare to talk nonsense because you don''t know the rtionship between me and the empress."


    Seeing the seriousness and confidence in the man''s eyes, Hu Liena felt that it was outrageous. The man looked young, so how could he know the teacher.


    Moreover, can he understand the teacher better than his apprentice?


    "Oh... Forget it, I won''t persuade you anymore, you can do it yourself, I hope you don''t talk nonsense when you go out, although your words are unreliable, but I still..."


    Hu Liena didn''t continue talking, turned around and left, whispering shyly in her heart, I still want... to meet you again.


    Seeing Hu Liena''s seductive and graceful body, and those two long white legs disappearing at the end of the road, Luo Yu raised his mouth slightly, and looked up at the Pope''s Pce which was close at hand.


    Soon, we will see you again...


    The voice swayed with the wind, I don''t know if it was addressed to Hu Liena, or to the supreme and morous queen, Bibi Dong.


    The soft-boned charming rabbit in his arms, the pink eyes seemed to drip water, and under the rubbing of Luo Yu''s palm, it became softer and morefortable, as if it liked the feeling of being pinched.


    Ah Wu was a little shy and nervous.


    Do you want to remind the benefactor that the ears of the Soft Bones Charm Rabbit are sensitive areas, so you should not knead them.


    Forget it... as long as the benefactor likes it~

 Chapter 5: Stepping on the soul king, my wife is the queen, am I proud?

    Chapter 5 Step on the soul king, my wife is the queen, am I proud?


    Luo Yu stood outside the Wuhun Hall.


    Looking around, the towering and majestic pceplex is resplendent and magnificent, full of sacred and majestic atmosphere under the reflection of the sun.


    Outside the temple is a line of silver-armored knights holding sharp spears, solemn and solemn, patrolling and guarding.


    Luo Yu stepped forward and was stopped by a silver armored knight.


    "The important ce of Wuhun Temple,e and stop!"


    "I want to enter the temple."


    "Is there a pass?"


    "Can''t get in without a pass?"


    "right!"


    "Is there no other way to enter?" Luo Yu asked.


    A look of impatience shed across the face of the silver-armored knight, "It''s useless without a pass. If this is some ce, anyone cane, go and go!"


    Luo Yu frowned, and a look of displeasure shed across his face.


    "What, are you angry?" The silver armored knight sneered, with a look of arrogance shing across his eyes, "No matter who you are, if you don''t have a pass, get out and don''t stand here."


    Luo Yu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Hey, do you still want to make trouble? Amoner also wants to make trouble here, let''s see how much he is."


    The knight in silver armor speaks arrogantly and is confident.


    Can I enter without a pass? sure. It''s fine to show off your cultivation above the soul king, except for this, even if you are the Dazong''s holy son Tianjiao.


    He is the soul king, but just looking at him, he can see that the young man in front of him has no cultivation, and immediatelybels Luo Yu as a boy in his heart, naturally he has no respect at all.


    Luo Yu''s voice was low, "Do you know who I''m looking for?"


    The silver-armored knight paused arrogantly, and asked cautiously, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Bibi Dong."


    "Presumptuous! You can mention the name of the empress?"


    The silver-armored knight snorted coldly, and five rings of soul circles rose up, bringing a powerful aura, shocking the audience, and other silver-armored soldiers quickly surrounded him when they saw the movement.


    He sneered and said: "If you are a little boy looking for someone else, that''s all. Even if Her Majesty is the head of a sect, you can''t just see her. What can you do?"


    "You deserve it too?"


    Facing the cynicism of the silver-armored knight, the crushing of the soul king''s cultivation, and surrounded by a group of soldiers, Luo Yu lowered his head and looked at the soft-boned rabbit, his body trembling slightly.


    This caused the silver armor knight tough wildly, looking around:


    "Brothers, do you see that this little boy is trembling with fear before I exert any strength? He doesn''t want to see the queen, but he doesn''t pee and look in the mirror. Is he worthy?"


    "Commander! Look at this kid, he''s smooth and smooth, and he''s holding a pink rabbit in his arms. He looks like a bitch."


    "Hurry up and let him go, bleeding here will dirty the gate of Wuhun Hall and affect the image."


    Wantonughter resounded around, and a cold voice came from Luo Yu who lowered his head.


    "I said, are the guards at the gate of the Wuhun Pce so brainless?"


    The eyeballs of all the silver armored knights bulged. I didn''t expect this guy to tremble and dare to mock.


    "Have you grown your guts? You are so frightened that you still dare to speak provocatively?"


    "I''m afraid you came to the wrong ce!"


    "Boom!"


    The crowd was excited, circles of spirit rings rose up one after another, Luo Yu was surrounded, and the five circles of spirit rings led by the silver armor knight stood out, the most eye-catching and the most arrogant.


    There was contempt in their eyes, as if they were already expecting the scene where the uncultivated Luo Yu was crushed and fucked.


    However, the envisaged scene did not appear at all, dozens of soul masters'' soul rings came crushing together, but Luo Yu stood upright, and the trembling on his body disappeared instead.


    He raised his head suddenly, his frowning brows had long been relieved, and the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a wicked smile.


    ncing around, he said slowly: "I haven''t been ridiculed for a long time, and I couldn''t control my emotions, so I trembled twice in anger. I''m sorry, it seems that this has misunderstood something for you just now."


    Seeing the evil smile and the strange scene, the maniacalughter of everyone in the audience stopped abruptly, as if someone had suddenly strangled their necks, and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "Isn''t this guy without cultivation?"


    "He is so young, how old is he, it is impossible to cultivate higher than us!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! Isn''t this just a better-lookingmoner!"


    Those standing here are not fools, they are sure that Luo Yu has no cultivation.


    The empress has always hated men, and it is impossible to meet men. Only relying on these two points, they dared to be arrogant.


    At this time, Luo Yu still had no aura of cultivation blooming on her body.


    But the smile on his face made the silver armored knights around here terrified at the same time.


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes scanned the circle, aiming at the soul king with five rings, his voice was t but as if he was being judged by the king of Hades, which made people feel chills.


    "ask you a question."


    The soul king of the five rings looked nervous. At this moment, he couldn''t detect any problem, so he couldn''t help but took half a step back.


    "You are so arrogant��"


    "Does your mother know?"


    The voice echoed, and the soul king of the five rings instantly had bloodshot eyes and clenched his fists.


    "You are too arrogant, maybe I was wrong just now, but no matter who you are, this is not your capital to show off in front of the Wuhun Temple."


    He turned his head and shouted in a hurry: "Brothers, no matter what the origin of the person is, we have already provoked him. I am sure that this guy has no cultivation base. If we kill him together, it will be over. In the future, he will bring the forces behind him to find us to settle.


    If there is any problem med by the superiors, we will confess in unison that he provoked the death first, and we were all forced to take action.


    Anyway, there is no one else here, and we can do whatever we say, so the forces behind him are not willing to offend our Spirit Hall! "


    Everyone panicked under Luo Yu''s gaze, but after being instigated, determination and murderous aura appeared in their eyes, and they moved their feet and pressed on.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "You are really talented when you step on a horse, I am so amused by you."


    He hooked his fingers, "You guessed it right, I just don''t have a cultivation level, so hurry up and kill me."


    "Ah! Bravado boy."


    "You dare to talk nonsense when you are about to die, brothers, don''t dy, do it quickly!"


    The soul king of the five rings took the lead inunching the attack, and a phantom of a fierce tiger appeared across the sky, followed by streaks of soul light around him. The energy storm rolled towards Luo Yu together, and the overwhelming attack wanted to tear him apartpletely.


    "A bunch of idiots."


    Murderous intent struck, Luo Yu did not change his face, and pinched the cute ears of the Soft Bone Charm Rabbit.


    "Shua!"


    Pink brilliance enveloped the sky and the earth, and the attack of the Silver Armored Knights disappeared instantly, and all the energy storms were wiped out directly, leaving only the stunned and frightened faces standing on the spot.


    "What... what''s going on!"


    "What just happened!"


    "I, why can''t I move!"


    "What kind of magic did this guy cast?"


    Sounds of exmation and panic sounded one after another, all the arrogance disappeared, and each and every silver armor knight was fixed on the ground, unable to move, showing mourning eyes.


    Facing the terrified silver armored knights, Luo Yu slowly shook his head.


    "You people, if you obey, you are arrogant and domineering, and if you go against it, you lower your eyebrows and obey your head. Since you don''t want to be a good person, then kneel down and be a dog."


    "Plop!"


    The pink light was like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, a series of voices sounded one after another, and the silver armor knights all knelt on the ground, and the silver armor and floor tiles on their knees shattered at the same time.


    The group of silver armored knights werepletely frightened and begged for mercy.


    Only the Wuhuan Soul King said in a fearful yet threatening voice: "Beating a dog depends on the owner, even if we are wrong, but if you kill us, it will damage the face of the Wuhun Pce, and the Wuhun Pce will never treat you Let it go."


    "Besides, my uncle is the tinum Bishop of Eight-ring Contra! If you touch me, my uncle will not let you go!"


    Luo Yu walked up to the Five Rings Soul King, baring his teeth and showing a kind smile.


    "Your uncle is Contra, right?"


    "Yes! If you''re sensible, let me go!!"


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and his mouth was wide open, several teeth flew to the sky, and the face of the Soul King also quickly became congested and swollen.


    "You...how dare you!!" The soul king was full of leaks. Does this guy know how powerful Contra is? My uncle is the tinum bishop of the Hall of Spirits.


    "Snapped!"


    Another big mouth, pping back what he was about to say.


    Luo Yu looked at the swollen half of his face again, and nodded in satisfaction.


    It needs to be symmetrical to look good.


    "My uncle..."


    The soul king was still struggling, his face full of grief and anger.


    The masters of the four sects of the seven sects are only Contra cultivators. With such a background, he really has nothing to be afraid of, but what is going on now... what is the origin of this guy.


    "To shut up!"


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu raised his leg and swept across, trampling him hard.


    He leaned over and stared into the soul king''s eyes and said coldly: "Your uncle Contra? Is there such an awesome existence?"


    "The young master and daughter-inw are still the queen, do you think I am proud?"


    The soul king''s face was bloodstained, and his eyes were full of resentment, "You...you...you dare to insult the empress...no matter what you are...your background...you are dead!"


    "I feel it... My uncle ising!"


    Luo Yu looked up at the streamers of light galloping towards the Pope''s Pce, and smiled softly.


    "Then wait and see to see if your uncle can protect you."


    "Are you dead or are you dead?"


    Ask for a wave of rmendation tickets, brothers, long-term update

 Chapter 6: Dare to insult the queen, this kid is dead!

    Chapter 6 Dare to insult the queen, this kid is doomed!


    A few beams of light from the Wuhun Hall arrived in an instant.


    There are four figures in total, all of which are birds and martial souls.


    The leader looked old and was dressed luxuriously. Behind him was a pair of phantom shadows with dragon wings and martial souls. His face was full of gloomy arrogance, and his narrow eyes shone with sly emerald green light.


    It was the tinum Bishop Pas that the Silver Armored Soul King spoke of, an eighty-five-level Contra.


    He nced around with a gloomy expression, taking in all the silver armored knights kneeling on the ground and his nephew who was pped by Luo Yu who was full of minions.


    He was burning with anger and was about to make a big move. After noticing Luo Yu''s extraordinary temperament and appearance, hesitation shed in the depths of his eyes, and he quickly restrained his anger, looking like Gu Jing was calm.


    "Bah! Still not letting go of me?"


    Under Luo Yu''s feet, the Silver Armored Soul King spat out blood from his mouth, and shouted hastily:


    "Uncle! This kid is arrogant and despises the majesty of our Spirit Hall, kill him quickly!"


    "Noisy!"


    A look of impatience shed between Luo Yu''s brows, and she dug her ears.


    Lifting his toes, he kicked the Silver Armored Soul King''s stomach, lifting his body into the air like a rag sack.


    It fell to the ground with a bang, and fell right at the feet of tinum Bishop Pas.


    Pas''s eyes shed sullenness, but he didn''t attack it. He just lowered his head and nced at the miserable condition of his nephew, then looked away, and cupped his hands at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "I don''t know which sect my little friend studied under. My nephew has offended me, so please bear with me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered slightly, this old guy seemed to be interesting.


    His provocative behavior just now could not be tolerated by anyone else, but this old guy can still suppress his anger and greet himself with a normal face?


    The so-called reaching out without smiling, Luo Yu said lightly: "There is no way out of the teacher, and I am alone. As for what happened here, don''t ask me, ask the one under your feet."


    Pas heard the indifferent and contemptuous tone of the young man on the opposite side, and a stern look shed in the depths of his eyes, but he didn''t attack it. He took a deep breath and smiled.


    "Little friend, I''m joking. I know the strength of my nephew. If you can easily defeat them, it must be due to his extraordinary background! If there is anything wrong with him, I would like to apologize to you."


    Luo Yu chuckled, "Tsk, it seems that the Wuhun Pce is not all crooked, but there are people who understand."


    The corners of Pas'' eyes twitched unnaturally.


    His teeth itch with hatred, this kid is so arrogant.


    Who is he, the tinum bishop of Wuhun Temple, second only to elders in power.


    The so-called suzerains of the next four sects will treat him with three points of courtesy when they see him. When has he been so despised by others, let alone a brat.


    It''s just years of caution, before things are clear, he doesn''t want to attack rashly.


    "Get out, and make things clear!" Pas gathered his soul power into a big hand, grabbed the neck and pulled the silver armored soul king up.


    "Uncle, why are you hitting me? Hit him! This kid doesn''t have a pass, and he speaks rudely to our Wuhun Hall, and even nders the empress. He deserves death!"


    "Snapped!"


    A big p was pped on his face, and Pas said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense, apologize to this guest!"


    The Silver Armored Soul King was dumbfounded, this...what''s the situation.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, and there was a hint of amusement in the corner of his mouth, wanting to see what kind of tricks this old fox was going to y.


    He saw the sinister look in the other party''s eyes just now, and he didn''t believe that they would give up like this.


    "Apologize!" Pas threatened coldly.


    The silver-armored knight was confused, but he didn''t dare to disobey, and he bowed deeply to Luo Yu with his teeth leaking.


    "I''m sorry, my lord. It was me who offended you. I hope that your lord will ignore the viin and let the little one go."


    "Heh." Luo Yu took a deep look at Pas and raised his hand, "Since that''s the case, forget it and take care of yourself. If you mess with me again, it won''t be so easy."


    "You..." The Silver Armored Soul King gritted his teeth and clenched his fist, and was pushed back by Pas.


    Pas stepped forward, with a half smile, and said: "Thank you for your magnanimity, my little friend. Since you have something to visit, please go into the hall and tell me. The old man will send someone to guide you."


    "Can."


    Luo Yu rubbed the fur of the Soft Bones Charm Rabbit with his palm, and nodded slightly.


    Pas has cold eyes, what an arrogant boy, I will let you dance for a while, and when the old man finds out your details, I will definitely let you die without a ce to bury you.


    ��


    Two guards led the way in front, and Luo Yu followed closely behind.


    Pas followed behind with the Silver Armored Soul King.


    "Uncle, you are the tinum Bishop. Even if this kid has a little background, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    The Silver Armored Soul King lowered his voice, staring at Luo Yu''s back, his face full of resentment and hatred.


    Pas reprimanded softly, "Are you an idiot? Be careful sailing for ten thousand years. Wouldn''t it be fun to find out the details of this kid and y him to death? What if it''s a piece of iron."


    "Hey, so that''s what you mean. This kid is indeed a bit weird. He suppressed me without doing anything. I don''t know what kind of weird method he used."


    Pas rubbed between his brows, "I didn''t have an attack, that''s what I''m afraid of."


    The Silver Armored Soul King''splexion changed. Could it be that this revenge cannot be avenged?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Uncle, this kid just ndered the queen and said wildly that the queen is his wife!"


    Pas'' eyelids twitched, and his hairs stood on end, "Is this really true? Or are you talking nonsense?"


    The Silver Armored Soul King spoke convincingly, "That''s what this kid said, and everyone present heard it."


    Pas rolled his eyes, andughed in a low voice.


    "Your revenge can be avenged! This kid dares to insult the queen, even if he has a background that reaches the sky, he will definitely die today."


    "If he is a disciple of the upper three sects, he won''t die." Silver Armored Soul King worried.


    "Stupid nephew, you don''t know. The Queen has been extremely repulsive to men for some reason in recent years. Even if her elders are summoned, they must stand a hundred meters away, and they must not look up. Otherwise, they will be killed or injured. This is a taboo."


    "No matter what background this kid has, if he dares to insult the Queen''s innocence in full view, then even if I am the King of Heaven today, I won''t be able to save him. At that time, the old man will help him add fuel and jealousy, Jie Jie..."


    "Uncle, you still have a better move!" The Silver Armored Soul King was full of admiration.


    "Boy, learn more, you are still too bad now." Pas raised his chin, his old face was full of viciousness.


    The two looked at each other, and they both saw the joy and ferocity in the other''s eyes, and they smiled sinisterly.


    ��


    In front of the Pope''s Pce.


    Pas cupped his hands, and said kindly: "My friend, please wait a moment, I will go in and inform Her Majesty the Queen first."


    "You don''t have to." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Pas took a deep look at Luo Yu, "If the old man''s guess is correct, I''m afraid Xiaoyou should visit Wuhun Pce instead of the big sect behind him, otherwise he won''t be so confident."


    "But you don''t know that the queen''s crown is extremely repulsive to men. When we see the queen, we have to lower our eyebrows and be careful when we see the queen. I''d better let the old man go in and spread the word to help my little friend."


    Luo Yu looked at Pas firmly, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Then thank you for your kind words."


    "I don''t know what I need the old man to bring?"


    "You just need to say that Luo Yu is here to visit."


    Pas walked quickly to the Pope''s Pce,ughing bitterly in his heart, and went in first, so he couldn''t say anything he wanted.


    When your kid enters the pce, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to speak, and you will be beaten to pieces by the angry queen.


    The Silver Armored Soul King also sneered secretly beside him, this idiot, it seems that he didn''t even know he was sold out, so you just wait for my uncle toe in and help you "speak well", hahaha.


    Luo Yu raised her eyes and looked at the glorious hall that was close at hand, secretly thinking that the beautiful girl who was already peerless back then is probably even more beautiful and charming now.


    nced at the system panel.


    ��Capture Empress Bibi Dong, you can get: True �� World''s No. 1 Beast Martial Soul! ��


    ��Current task progress: 0%��


    Tsk tsk, I don''t know what martial spirit will be rewarded!


    Nine Dragon Kings? Golden holy dragon? ?


    These are all so-so, let��s forget about the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, I hope it��s not too bad, and I have to do it anyway.


    Luo Yu''s mouth curled up into a confident and charming smile, and he had already begun to guess the reward and the goal of the next mission.


    As for the little thoughts of the tinum bishop and the silver armored knight.


    Even if they were killed, his divine body was unparalleled in the world, and he had clear ears and eyes.


    Instead, he sneered in his heart, two jumping clowns, please start your performance...


    Ask for rmendation tickets!

 Chapter 7: Bibi Dong, whose heart is trembling, is full of longing and love

    Chapter 7 Bibi Dong, whose heart is trembling, has a strong longing for her


    Inside the resplendent Pope''s Pce.


    A woman of extreme beauty leaned on the throne, her seductive snow-white long legs ovepped together, and a bright golden dress wrapped her devil-like, enchanting and hot figure.


    Compared to the **** and fiery delicate body, the woman''s face is even more beautiful, just like the darling of heaven, with a beautiful appearance.


    Her body exudes a noble and cold aura all the time, revealing the aura of an unattainable queen, which makes people unbearable to profane.


    Unfortunately, there was no one in the hall, and no one could appreciate the empress''s peerless beauty.


    Only when there is no one around, can the cold and majestic empress show such a sad and weak posture.


    A look of longing shed across her phoenix eyes, and she recalled the broad back that once protected her when she was weak.


    In the memories, Bibi Dong''s eyes gradually blurred.


    She thought that with the passage of time, she would forget the man who had saved her, but she didn''t expect that the deeper she sank, the more she missed her, and she couldn''t forget it at all.


    If there was no that man back then, I am afraid that it would be difficult for me to escape the fate of being raped.


    It was him who saved his life and brought him hope.


    During the time we spent together, the man''s humor was imprinted in my mind.


    "Brother Yu, I don''t know if you are okay..."


    "Dong''er waited so hard for you!"


    "For so many years, I''ve always listened to you, don''t let any man have a chance to get close to me, no one!"


    The queen''s vermilion lips parted lightly, her murmur was filled with iparable longing and nostalgia, and her eyes shimmered like water.


    If other people know that the Bingshan Queen has been thinking about a certain man for many years, it may directly cause an uproar.


    I don''t know how many men will be jealous.


    Queen Bibi Dong, that is the undisputed number one goddess of the present age.


    Unparalleled talent suppresses the arrogance of the same generation, and even has an all-powerful appearance. I don��t know how many titled Douluo regard her as the goddess in their hearts and the lover of their dreams.


    Even so, no one dared to pursue it after so many years.


    One is because ofck of strength and shame.


    Second, it is well known that the queen has always rejected men for many years, and did not allow men toe close to her at all.


    No matter who you are, what status you have, as long as you dare toe over, it''s just one word - get out!


    However, the cold and proud queen who is so cold and arrogant that no strangers should enter, is now full of tenderness.


    Missing, looking forward to, wholeheartedly waiting for the man who used toe back in the Pope''s Pce.


    Even after so many years, the queen never gave up waiting.


    Because he said to himself that he will definitelye back after finishing his work.


    Bibi Dong stretched out her slender jade fingers, caressed her smooth and fair face, and murmured obsessively:


    "Brother Yu, do you know that Dong''er has reached the most beautiful youth."


    "What the hell... when will youe back?"


    "It''s really hard for you to wait."


    At the end, Bibi Dong pouted her red lips and snorted softly like a girl.


    "Brother Smelly Feather, if you don''te back, Dong''er won''t be beautiful enough! At that time, you can''t despise him!"


    At the end of the speech, she was a little more shy, and the queen''s snow-white face was slightly flushed.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The silence was broken, and there was a slight knock on the door of the hall.


    Bibi Dong''s tenderness retreated, her eyes suddenly became sharp, full of majesty and awe.


    "Who!"


    Outside the pce gate, tinum Bishop Pas trembled for a moment. The Queen''s voice was so cold that he was already afraid to the bone, and said with great trepidation:


    "Your Majesty, tinum Bishop Pas greets you."


    There was no sound in the main hall.


    Pas was about to speak when a majestic female voice sounded from the hall.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "roll!"


    Pas wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, secretly thinking that the queen really has a bad sense of men, and that kid dared toe to the queen, maybe it was an ignorant kid from some big power.


    Since you are so crazy, I must fulfill you today.


    Pas lowered his body and reported tremblingly: "Her Majesty, an outsider came to visit you and said that he knew you very well."


    "Boom!"


    The heavy pce door was flung open, and a strong gust of wind raged out.


    The queen appeared, wearing a nine-curved purple gold crown on her head, and holding a luxurious scepter iid with gems. She was so beautiful that she was not like ordinary people. She stood on the steps and looked down at the door coldly.


    "Pas, what does that person look like?"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes were concentrated, staring at Pas firmly, her voice trembling slightly.


    Pas''s expression tightened, could it be that the kid is really on good terms with the queen?


    He described cautiously: "He is a very young handsome guy with a great temperament, about twelve or thirteen years old."


    Bibi Dong''splexion instantly became gloomy, her expectation turned into anger, "Pas, are you convicted?"


    Pas bowed to ny degrees and hurriedly exined.


    "Please forgive me, the empress. The man insulted you with his arrogant words. I wanted to teach you a lesson, but he insisted that he had a close rtionship with you. I really didn''t dare to act."


    "Heh, do you think the Emperor will have such young friends?"


    Bibi Dong''s tone was cold, and Pas trembled as if in an ice cave.


    "I also don''t think there will be any. The viin will go down and chop that brazen kid into pieces with his own hands, so as to make a warning to others!"


    Pas seemed panicked, but in fact he sneered in his heart. Now that the queen has confirmed him, no matter what your background is, he dares to strike unscrupulously.


    Pas walked towards the door, with a ruthless expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Pas turned his head and found that the queen had already looked at him with disdain and turned her back.


    Even so, he still didn''t dare to look up, and asked cautiously: "I don''t know what else Her Majesty wants to order the viin to do?"


    "That person, when he met you, did he say something?"


    Pas'' eyes shed coldly.


    Boy, it''s time for me to "speak kindly" for you, don''t thank me too much!


    "Your Majesty, the viin dare not describe what that person said to you." Pas pretended to hesitate.


    "Say!"


    "The man said... said..." Pas wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but there was a cunning color in the depths of his eyes, and his acting skills were lifelike.


    "But it''s okay to say." The Queen''s voice gradually lost patience.


    "Forgive me for speaking bluntly, that kid is extremely presumptuous, and his words are unbearable. In the public, he threatened that you are his woman, saying that you have been secretly in love with him for many years."


    Pas''s voice suddenly raised, "How is this possible! How could the empress be able to fall in love with his ant-like existence? Naturally, the viin doesn''t believe it!!"


    "I wanted to lead someone to kill this guy directly, so as to save you from worrying.


    But he threatened us again, saying with certainty that if he was moved, the queen would kill us with her own hands.


    This guy''s words are really extremely conceited, and the viin is a little uncertain, so I came here to ask you for instructions. "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Bibi Dong''s majestic and indifferent voice changed, and her tall body was also trembling.


    "Every word of the viin is true, and all the silver armored knights outside the temple can testify!"


    Pas squinted slightly, overjoyed in his heart.


    Now the empress is trembling with anger. It seems that I don��t need to kill you kid myself. The empress will blow you to pieces. Regardless of your background, you will still suffer from being dumb.


    "That man... did you say his name?"


    The Queen''s shoulders trembled even more, as if she was suppressing something.


    "He said his name was Luo Yu, and you would run out to meet him as soon as he mentioned his name. The viin is so confused that he actually believed such nonsense. It is unnecessary to report it. Please forgive me!"


    "Boom!"


    In the hall, a gust of wind rolled over for a while, and the explosive soul power wave swept out from Bibi Dong, and the whole hall seemed to shake instantly.


    It was difficult for her to maintain herposure, her hurried voice suppressed her emotions.


    "Where is he!"


    Pas was extremely excited while being afraid.


    Angry, the empress finally became angry.


    Your boy is going to be scrapped here today, hahaha.


    I don��t even need to kill you myself, hahaha!


    "The viin will capture him and let you down!!"


    Pas ttered his dog legs, stepped on his feet hard, eight rings of soul circles rose up, and rushed towards the outside of the hall...


    The empress turned around. There was no majesty on her pretty face. She looked excited, her beautiful eyes shone with infatuation, and she babbled madly.


    "He''sing! Is heing!"


    "Yes! He must be here!"


    "No, how can I let brother Yue to see me, Dong''er should see him..."


    "H!"


    The morous goddess was already impatient, so she rushed past and chased after her.


    In the blink of an eye, the hall was empty at the moment...


    New book released, please rmend! Thank you readers and friends!

 Chapter 8: Domineering Husband! Capture the queen and reward the best beast in the world

    Chapter 8 Domineering Guardian! Capture the queen and reward the best beast in the world!


    Outside the Pope''s Pce, the Silver Armored Soul King didn''t dare to move rashly, and stood there respectfully waiting.


    Luo Yu wandered around, looking around, nodding from time to time.


    His hands were not idle either, rubbing against the furry ears of the Soft Bones Charming Rabbit.


    Little did he know that Rabbit''s pink eyes were already dazed, covered with ayer of mist, and the white teeth even bit his thin lips.


    ''The benefactor really treats Da Wu as a pet, or is he deliberately teasing...''


    Da Wu is very shy now, a numb feeling keepsing to her heart, she has some small entanglements but dare not give her opinion, she can only feel coquettish and shy.


    ��Benefactor, don��t touch people��s rabbit ears all the time, it��s too sensitive there, you should change it! ''


    Da Wu tried to move and adjusted his position, but Luo Yu''s finger directly caught it, and continued to hold on to the ear.


    Bone Charming Rabbit''s pink eyes almost dripped water, and finally gave up struggling.


    ��Forget it... isn��t it just the ears~��


    ��The benefactor can touch it if he wants to. ''


    ��Da Wu can still endure...��


    ��It just feels weird and shy, but it seems a littlefortable...��


    Luo Yu enjoys herself here.


    On the other side, the Silver Armored Soul King was feeling weak.


    Looking at Luo Yu leisurely strolling there, he subconsciously touched his swollen face, with resentment shing across his eyes, and couldn''t help but groan:


    "This is the Pope''s Pce! Do you still understand the rules, what are you hanging around, really think this is your back garden?"


    Luo Yu paused, nced sideways at him, and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "You are-"


    "Teach me to do things?"


    "what!!"


    Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, cold and arrogant demeanor, and disdainful tone.


    Let the Silver Armored Soul King almost pretend to be crazy!


    He trembled all over with anger, his face twisted ferociously: "Wuhundian doesn''t take it seriously, you are really too presumptuous!"


    Luo Yu yawned, "Don''t think too much, Wuhundian is okay, I only look down on you personally."


    "You put persimmons!"


    The Silver Armored Soul King felt his mentality exploded, the mes of anger were burning his heart, and his reason was fading.


    "It''s presumptuousness, not persimmons!" Luo Yu slowly corrected: "Speak less if your teeth leak!"


    "No one will know you have no teeth if you don''t open your mouth."


    "Ah! You are shameless." The silver-armored soul king''s eyes were bloodshot, his lips trembled with anger, five rings of the soul soared up, and the tiger spirit covered his body.


    "Oh." Luo Yu sighed and shook his head, "Do you know how many words are written on your face now?"


    After the Silver Armored Soul King touched his face, he sneered again and again: "Do you really think I''m a fool? Obviously there is nothing."


    "No, there are clearly fiverge characters on it."


    Luo Yu nodded affirmatively, and said word by word: "Please abuse, please educate!"


    "You''re looking for death!!" the Silver Armored Soul King was about to tear his eyes apart.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers, his eyes became colder and colder.


    "To be honest, if you rushed over now, I would consider you a man who only dares to beep and dare not do anything, what is it?"


    The Silver Armored Soul King roared viciously: "Boy, don''t be too rampant. When my unclees out, it will be your death day. I seem to have heard your wailing and screaming before death, hahaha."


    Luo Yu sighed, "Poor child, maybe what you heard was your own scream."


    The Silver Armored Soul King showed a cruel and confident smile, "Boy, figure out whose territory this is, let''s wait and see who lives and dies!"


    "Shua!"


    Pas whizzed over with eight spirit rings, and arrived in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    The Silver Armored Soul King hurriedly asked: "How about uncle!"


    Pas smiled cruelly: "Is there any problem if I go out personally, the empress is furious, this kid can die."


    The Silver Armored Soul King was gearing up, "Jie Jie, boy, your time of death hase."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Pas''s violent and huge soul power stammered, and his old face was stern: "You are still putting on airs when you are about to die. The queen should not be insulted, and hurry up with the old man to lead the death!"


    "Didn''t you say to give me some kind words?" Luo Yu said in surprise.


    "Stupid boy, do you really believe it? Dare to attack the old man and beat my nephew, no matter what your background is, how can I let you live in this world?"


    "Now, the old man will personally arrest you and take you to Her Majesty''s crown to lead you to death!"


    "Crash!"


    Pas''s palm was covered with cyan scales, bringing a fishy wind straight to Luo Yu''s throat.


    "Go to hell, arrogant boy!" The Silver Armored Soul King looked extremely excited.


    Pas arrived in front of Luo Yu.


    As soon as he was about to seed, a huge pink field suddenly swept across the audience, directly shattering his soul power and firmly fixing his body.


    The Silver Armored Soul King''s smile stopped, and he was on the spot sluggishly.


    "How...how is it possible?" Pas looked terrified, struggling desperately but to no avail.


    What happened just now, he is a strong Contra, why did he be meat on the chopping board in an instant, ready to be ughtered.


    The yfulness in Luo Yu''s eyes disappeared, revealing a cold look.


    "Snapped!"


    Raising his palm, he repeatedly pped that ferocious old face in astonishment, with crisp sounds.


    "Do you think you are smart?"


    "Think everyone else should be toyed with by you?"


    "How do you feel now, is it fun?"


    The Silver Armored Soul King half-kneeled on the ground, his eyes zed over, "Impossible, impossible!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t hide the disgust in his eyes.


    This is me. If it were someone else, I would definitely be yed to death by these two bastards.


    "Swipe!"


    The wind blew up suddenly, and the elegant and noble queen came from the sky.


    The tight-fitting golden dress wrapped a graceful and perfect body, and her slender long straight legs stepped on high-heeled boots iid with gemstones. Her impable beauty was full of endless majesty.


    "Da da da!"


    Queen Bibi Dong moved her two round and slender long legs, walking step by step.


    "Boy, the queen is here, let''s see how arrogant you are."


    "Your Majesty,e and save me!" Pas shouted hurriedly as if seeing a savior.


    Bibi Dong didn''t look at him, her phoenix eyes fixed on Luo Yu.


    The Silver Armored Soul King crawled over and cried, "Your Majesty, this man is so bold that he not only despises the Wuhun Pce, but also belittled you with foulnguage. He deserves death!"


    "roll!"


    Bibi Dong raised her eyebrows, and a purple light burst out from her palm.


    "boom!"


    With a scream, the Silver Armored Soul King was burnt all over, and was blown away directly.


    The Queen''s eyes never moved away from Luo Yu, and she didn''t care about other things at all.


    She came close to Luo Yu, her tender body began to tremble.


    "Your Majesty, you made a mistake, you made a mistake! It''s this kid who keeps insulting you."


    Bibi Dong turned a deaf ear to it, only seeing Luo Yu, and lightly opened her lips and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Luo Yu thought about it seriously, spread his hands and said: "It''s nothing, I just said you are my wife, if he doesn''t believe me, he wants me to die."


    "Bold, you are presumptuous! You can insult Her Ladyship?" Pas roared.


    "Boom!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Bibi Dong turned her head and reprimanded coldly, the ghost of the Spider Emperor appeared in an instant, boundless power descended, and the strong murderous aura pointed directly at Pas.


    Pas shivered, almost frightened.


    This... What is the situation? What is the problem?


    He was about to cry.


    Your Majesty, who are you with?


    Luo Yu smiled, "Pas, don''t you like toin, please continue to perform."


    Pas''s gums were bleeding, "Your Majesty, this kid insulted you, didn''t you hear?"


    The empress nced at him coldly, "I am willing! Do you care?"


    "This... this is a lunatic." Pas said with a trembling voice, biting the bullet.


    The queen''s face was cold and stern, showing her majesty: "This is my man, if you say him, are you worthy?"


    "what???"


    Pas'' eyeballs bulged, and he was almost shocked to death.


    No, it��s impossible, how could the high and mighty empress have anything to do with this kid?


    Isn''t the queen never close to men, how could she like this guy, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Boom!"


    Pas was blown away by the energy bomb in shock, and the blood vessels all over his body burst into blood mist, which was extremely tragic.


    It was not someone else who made the move, but the queen he had always relied on.


    "Ugh."


    "You can''t live by doing your own crimes." Luo Yu shook his head, why bother.


    Only two men and women are left in the arena. The man is rich and handsome, like a banished fairy in the dust, the woman is as beautiful as a fairy, and Bingshan Yujie is overwhelming.


    Golden boy and jade girl, with four eyes facing each other.


    Bibi Dong''s amber eyes were covered with mist, and she stared at Luo Yu bewilderedly.


    She stretched out her jade hand to touch the man''s face, but retracted it timidly after hesitation, like a young girl Huaichun.


    "You stinky man, you are finally willing toe back."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, "Didn''t I tell you before that I was going to cross the tribtion?"


    "You''ve changed." Bibi Dong shed the queen''s aloof majesty, and turned into a lovely person with gentleness like water.


    "What changed?" Luo Yu smiled gently.


    Bibi Dong''s cheeks were flushed, and starlight appeared in her beautiful eyes, "It seems to be more handsome and charming."


    "Tsk tsk, the Queen''s praise, I, amoner, can''t bear it."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s teasing, Bibi Dong spat lightly: "Who is the queen, don''t make fun of me. With you, I will always be the Dong''er who needs your protection."


    "Tsk tsk, if word of this gets out, I''m afraid I''ll suffer countless knives from jealous people."


    Bibi Dong pouted her red lips, "Your strength, who can be your opponent."


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, "I don''t have the strength now."


    "What''s going on here?" Bibi Dong''splexion changed, she stepped forward in an instant, and grabbed the man''s wrist nervously.


    The smooth and cool touch made Luo Yu''s heart flutter.


    Bibi Dong also blushed with embarrassment. For many years, only one man, Luo Yu, had touched her.


    "What about your cultivation?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s a long story. Generally speaking, the problem is not big. It''s a good thing to break it and then build it."


    "Then I can protect you from now on!"


    "Anyone who dares to bully my man! I''ll kill him!" Bibi Dong said at the end, her tone was cold and full of murderous intent.


    "Who is your man, don''t misidentify him!" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bibi Dong''s expression froze, and she pursed her red lips, "You promised me to be your fiancee, and you just said that."


    "That''s the man in your temple making up nonsense." Luo Yu tly denied it.


    "You are ying a rascal!"


    "I obviously heard it."


    Bibidong pouted her red lips, her coquettish appearance was extremely beautiful and intoxicating, but unfortunately only Luo Yu could appreciate it.


    Luo Yu smiled and remained silent.


    Bibi Dong mustered up her courage, boldly took the man''s hand, and said stubbornly: "I don''t care, since you''re back, then I''m your fiancee!"


    At this time, following Bibi Dong''s confession, a series of prompts sounded in Luo Yu''s mind.


    ��Ding! Queen Bibi Dong''s favorability with the host reaches 100]


    ��Ding! The host sessfully captured the queen''s heart]


    ��Current mission progress: 100%��


    ��Task Reward, True��Number One Beast Martial Soul in the World: Ancestor of Dragons, Dragon God! ��


    However, the system beep is far from over...


    The 3200-word chapter is just for everyone to enjoy watching, please rmend tickets!


    I also saw the figure of old readers, moved!

 Chapter 9: The ancestor of all dragons, the Dragon God Martial Soul! Hidden Reward: Nine Heavens

    Chapter 9 The ancestor of all dragons, the Dragon God Martial Soul! Hidden reward: Nine Heavens Punishing Sword!


    Hearing a series of beeps, Luo Yu was ecstatic.


    He had envisioned a lot of martial souls before, but he never expected that the system rewarded him with the dragon **** martial soul.


    Don''t look at that Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, who is known as the world''s number one beast spirit.


    But after all, it��s just a mortal product. If you choose one of the golden holy dragon and the nine dragon kings at random, which one is not better than it?


    But these martial spirits seem to be unparalleled in the world, butpared with the dragon **** martial spirits, they are like clouds and mud, and there is a huge gap between heaven and earth.


    You must know that the Dragon God is the master of all beasts, with unparalleled strength and unrivaled power. The Gold and Silver Dragon King is his avatar, and all the nine dragon kings are under his jurisdiction.


    Dragon God got angry,id down millions of corpses, and all beasts surrendered.


    If you really want topare, the nine dragon kings are probably equivalent to the level of god-level martial souls, and the dragon **** martial soul is undoubtedly the peak super-god-level martial soul.


    So, it can be said without hesitation that the Dragon God martial soul beats all the beast martial souls in the world.


    Luo Yu has no doubts that whenever a soul master with a beast spirit meets him in the future, he will be crushed innately, and the owner of a dragon spirit can probably kneel down directly.


    This reward is too awesome.


    Luo Yu hesitated, wondering if the rewards given by the system were a bit exaggerated.


    But after thinking about it, it actually seems quite normal.


    After all, if it wasn''t for his good luck to cultivate the Beast God in advance, he would have walked into Bibi Dong''s heart when she was most vulnerable.


    Switch to someone else, wanting to attack the queen with nothing?


    Is it possible?


    I''m afraid I''m thinking of peaches.


    That hell-level difficulty... tsk tsk.


    Even if the system is exhausted to him, he still can''t unlock it. I''m afraid it will be disabled before he gets close.


    The higher the difficulty, the greater the reward. Luo Yu took a shortcut invisibly and took advantage of it.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for perfectlypleting the task in the shortest time and activating the hidden special reward. ��


    "???"


    Luo Yu was slightly startled when he heard the prompt, and there are hidden rewards?


    This is a bit exciting!


    ��Hidden quest rewards, true �� the world''s number one martial soul: the emperor in the sword, Jiuxiao Tianzhu sword! ��


    Luo Yu froze for a moment, what kind of martial spirit is this?


    It seems that I have never heard of it.


    Is the emperor in the sword?


    What are you capable of, with such a big tone? Does the Seven Killing Sword not pay attention to these things?


    ��Ding! System description: "Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword" will only appear when the hostpletes the task perfectly for the first time, and if you miss it, you will not have the chance to get it again, so the reward is the most generous. ��


    ��Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword: sh the gods up, defy the mortal world down, the divine sword turns nine times, one turns a world, each soul ring possesses different divine powers and forms. ��


    Excalibur Nine Turns, what does it mean?


    ��Ding! The effect of Wuhun, please the host to explore by himself. ��


    Hiss! Run away without exining?


    Forget it, go back and study it slowly.


    But looking at the system introduction, how do you feel that this sword is even more heaven-defying than the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    do not care.


    Now twin super god-level martial souls, paired with the Wugou divine body forged by the twenty-fourth grade Transcending Tribtion Golden Lotus, this talent should barely be able to rank first in Douluo, right?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up slightly.


    Mr. Tang, are you ready to be baptized?


    Brother, when I went to see Xiao Wu, I wanted to y with you by the way.


    "Brother Yu?"


    A pure white catkin dangled in front of her eyes.


    Luo Yu came back to his senses, and saw the stunning beauty close at hand, the long eyshes were fluttering slightly, looking at him intently, a faint fragrance came.


    "What are you thinking, you have a smirk on your face." Bibi Dong exhaled and said quietly.


    Luo Yu was slightly dazed, feeling at such a close distance, Bibi Dong was indeed more beautiful than before.


    It seems that there is a different style, and the graceful figure is filled with the breath that makes men crazy.


    But the majesty between the woman''s brows and the temperament of the Bingshan Royal Sister Queen make others flinch and dare not desecrate.


    Others dare not, but Luo Yu dares.


    The touching fragrance of a woman is right in front of her eyes, stimting Luo Yu''s senses all the time.


    If not at this time, when will it be?


    Without any hesitation, he aimed at those alluring lips and kissed them directly.


    Queen Bibi Dong''s eyes widened instantly.


    Never expected Luo Yu to be so courageous! He actually kissed her right here.


    This... This ce is outside the Pope''s Pce.


    him, how could he be here...


    What if someone sees you!


    Bibi Dong hadn''t been close to a man for so many years, but suddenly, her face flushed.


    However, she has no intention of dodging at all.


    The man''s initiative surprised her but also pleased her.


    She has been waiting for this man for so many years, how could she stop his behavior.


    He is not willing to push him away at all! She closed her eyes shyly, her heart beating non-stop...


    The Bone Charming Rabbit was caught between Luo Yu and Bibi Dong, her eyes showed resentment and jealousy, like a pet that has fallen out of favor...


    On the other side, the silver armored Soul King, who was covered in burnt body, was lying on the ground. Even though his body was in severe pain, he was too frightened by the scene in front of him. He tightly covered his mouth to prevent himself from making a sound.


    tinum Bishop Pas, who was as angry as a gossamer, fell to the ground. Seeing this from the corner of his eye, he felt dizzy.


    What''s going on, Your Majesty, this is... Kissing a brat? ? ?


    This is impossible, my goddess, how could she like men?


    tinum Bishop even forgot about his injuries, his pupils focused infinitely, and he was so shocked that he died.


    He still remembers it to this day.


    In the hall, there was an elder named Douluo who was beaten half to death just for talking about the Queen behind her back.


    What kind of fairy can kiss the queen?


    This is not true! It must not be true!


    Pas would rather believe that he was hallucinating than he dared to think that the queen would show love to a man one day.


    "Boom!"


    "It''s disgusting, I can''t breathe anymore." Bibi Dong pouted coquettishly, and hammered the man''s chest.


    Luo Yu curled his lips, a little unsatisfied, "What is your cultivation level, can''t you breathe?"


    Facing the scorching gaze, Bibi Dong dodged her eyes and said falteringly: "This is my first kiss, can''t you be nervous?"


    Luo Yu was about to make a move.


    Bibi Dong blinked Shui Ling''s phoenix eyes, "Brother Yu, let''s go back to my bedroom and talk about it, it''s not very good here..."


    "Why, are you afraid of losing face?" Luo Yu teased gently.


    Bibi Dong scolded: "You are bad, people are not afraid of losing face, so they don''t care what other people think, they are shy!"


    The supreme queen looked so girlish and acted like a baby, Luo Yu''s bones were crisp from seeing it, and she couldn''t stand it.


    "Are you usually so good at acting like a baby?"


    Bibi Dong snorted softly: "No, they don''t deserve it."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I have a shadow, and now I am extremely repulsive to men."


    "I only want to be myself when I face Brother Yu."


    She blinked shyly, turned her back, and said soft but firm voice: "Brother Yu, do you know..."


    "All Dong''er''s tenderness is just for you."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu dodges, wrapping his arms around Bibi Dong''s slender waist with one hand, the corner of his mouth showing a trace of evil charm.


    "Little girl, you have to think about it, I''m not a good person."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were blurred, and she touched the man''s face with her palm, "You have a very important position with me, no matter what, Dong''er''s life belongs to you alone."


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu suddenly let go, making Bibi Dong feel empty.


    "Brother Yu...you really hate it!!"


    "Why are you standing there, if you don''t lead the way, I don''t know where your bedroom is."


    "Oh." Bibi Dong was like a girl, with a happy smile, like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Queen Rou Ni took Luo Yu''s hand and walked down the pce.


    As for the two lingering on the ground, they werepletely ignored from beginning to end.


    How could a giant dragon care about the life and death of ants?


    However, after Bibi Dong and Luo Yu disappeared.


    A silver figure slowly emerged here, but it has been hiding here all this time...


    Adding a new chapter, today��s third update, I��m looking for a wave of rmendation tickets, old brothers.

 Chapter 10: The jealous Gu Yuena, Queen Bibi Dongs bedroom!

    Chapter 10 The jealous Gu Yuena, Queen Bibidong''s bedroom!


    Pas and the Silver Armored Soul King were frightened when they saw the silver figure suddenly appearing in the open space, but their attention was deeply attracted.


    That is a girl who is so beautiful that it cannot be described in words.


    A head of long silver hair is scattered behind her to her ankles, her slender and round legs are exposed under the fringed dress, her smooth jade feet are free from dust, and her curly eyshes are as beautiful as a porcin doll.


    It''s just that the girl''s special pair of purple eyes seemed to burst out hot mes at this moment, and she was staring closely at the direction in which Bibi Dong and Luo Yu left.


    She pursed her thin lips and clenched her small fists.


    "Dog man! I said why I ran out in such a hurry, it turns out there is a dog outside!"


    "He secretly raised a little daughter-inw?"


    Gu Yuena felt that she was about to die of anger.


    How could she feel relieved to let Luo Yu go out alone? Da Wu''s strength did not reassure her, so she followed him secretly, hiding in secret to protect the man.


    As a result, I saw the scene where the two reunited and kissed just now.


    I suddenly felt that my whole person, no, the whole dragon is not good...


    "Is it because I, Gu Yuena, is not good-looking enough? If you like women, you need to look outside?"


    "It''s for this girl!"


    "This guy is just too much!"


    No way, if you don''t vent your anger, Gu Yuena feels that she may not be able to survive today.


    "He hasn''t kissed me yet, how can he kiss someone else!"


    Gu Yuena was extremely wronged in her heart, her purple eyes shed coldly, and the soul power in her hand gathered, and quickly condensed a wide-ded and sharp hatchet.


    In the next second, his figure changed.


    She stood in front of the Silver Armored Soul King who was dying with a hatchet in hand.


    "You... who are you? What are you going to do to me??" The Silver Armored Soul King said in horror.


    Gu Yuena''s tone was cold: "Just now, it was you who spoke rudely to him."


    "I have endured you for a long time."


    The Silver Armored Soul King tried to speak with frightened eyes.


    Gu Yuena cannot be excused at all.


    The knife fell with the hand, the silver armor was shattered, and blood sttered everywhere.


    Compared to the empress'' methods, Gu Yuena was more ruthless, directly killing him.


    "You... don''te here!" tinum Bishop Pas was in a panic, desperately gathering his soul power to escape from here.


    "You just wanted to plot against him, right?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    Without any room for rebuttal, just like the trial of Hades, Gu Yuena directly threw out the **** hatchet, and there was a sonic boom that pierced the air. Pas was bleeding from the head and died on the spot.


    There was silence in front of the hall, and a hatchet once again condensed in Gu Yuena''s hand.


    "no!"


    "Not big enough."


    "Shua!"


    A huge machete appeared.


    "No, it''s still too small."


    "ng!"


    A ten-meter machete that needs to be held by both hands appeared, directly smashed the tiles, sshed stone chips, and cut into the ground.


    "This is more or less the same."


    Gu Yuena nodded in satisfaction, and dragged her knife to the Queen''s bedroom.


    "Damn it, you didn''t say you want to kiss me after getting along for so long, and you developed so fast with others."


    "I''m going to ask you today, do you me me, Gu Yuena, for being unfeminine, or I can''t hold a knife anymore?"


    "Prick, prick!"


    Deep scratches appeared on the ground, and there was an ear-piercing sound of friction.


    After walking more than ten steps, Gu Yuena''s eyes struggled, and her crimson lips pursed.


    With a ng, the big knife was thrown to the ground.


    She sighed, "Forget it, hacking your dog man to death will take advantage of you!"


    "I hope you will take care of yourself, and don''t forget the old love when you have a new love."


    Silver light shed, the figure disappeared, and the voice of dissatisfaction remained in ce.


    In the Queen''s bedroom, it is magnificent and full of extravagance.


    The faint fragrance of a woman spreads all over the bedroom, and the big bed covered with curtains is full of fragrance.


    Luo Yu sat directly on the bed with the Soft Bones Charming Rabbit in his arms.


    "Brother Yu, that''s his bed..." Bibi Dong''s expression was twitchy, and she couldn''t see the majesty and coldness of the queen at all.


    "I know." Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    Bibi Dong hesitated to speak.


    To be honest, not even a single male animal had the chance to set foot in the Queen''s bedroom.


    Luo Yu is still the first man who is lucky enough to enter here in so many years.


    Not to mention sitting on the queen''s bed.


    If this spreads, the entire Pope''s Pce will be a sensation. Who doesn''t know what kind of temper the Queen has?


    Dare to go to the queen''s bed? That must be crazy.


    It is also because of this that Bibi Dong is so shy.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Yu, are you thirsty?"


    "Come here." Luo Yu beckoned.


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong moved two beautiful legs and walked over.


    Luo Yu directly hugged Bibi Dong into his arms, and sat on hisp.


    "�ٽ�."


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth moved close to the empress'' burning ear, and he blew lightly.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    "If you guess wrong, I will let you go."


    The Queen''s eyes were about to drip water, her cheeks were flushed, and she spat softly: "Brother Yu, you are too bad, is it true that the position of being the Queen is free!"


    "How do you guess, what do I say, you can say that I guessed it right, and then..."


    "And then what?"


    Luo Yu pinched Bibi Dong''s red lips, and put the other hand on those tender thighs very consciously.


    Bibi Dong''s long eyshes trembled slightly, and she wanted to break free and dodge in embarrassment, but unfortunately, someone didn''t give her the chance at all.


    "Well!"


    On the golden quilt at the corner of the bed, the soft-boned charming rabbit thrown away by Luo Yu, her pink eyes are full of resentment.


    I think I would not love anymore.


    Just now I said that people''s fur isfortable to touch, but now I meet a better one, so I just throw myself away.


    Da Wu nced at the queen''s enchanting figure, secretly a little unconvinced.


    If I were in human form, I wouldn''t be worse than her!


    At this moment, the noble and elegant empress is in a state of infatuation.


    Completely lost in Luo Yu''s rhythm.


    Nephrite was in his arms, just when Luo Yu couldn''t bear it any longer, and stretched out his hand to untie the Queen''s robe.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes regained a bit of rity, and with a sh of brilliance, she escaped from the man''s clutches.


    "Brother Yu~ You are too impatient."


    "Right now... not yet."


    Luo Yu also returned to his senses slightly, nced sideways at the soft-boned charming rabbit in the corner, secretly screaming confused.


    Don''t treat the rabbit as a human being, there are still a pair of eyes watching it.


    Do you me yourself?


    It''s all because Bibi Dong''s enchanting appearance is really too alluring, attracting people tomit crimes, so she almost couldn''t control it.


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu''s attention, thinking that he was unhappy, walked slowly with lotus steps, sat beside him, squeezed the man''s hand, and consciously ced it on her snow-white thigh.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, when you promise to marry someone, Dong''er will give you anything."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and stroked Bibi Dong''s smooth hair, "I''m not angry, I was a little impulsive just now."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "I don''t me Brother Yu, Dong''er also liked it just now~"


    "Strange, why does it feel a little cold suddenly." Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Bibi Dong Qing Huh, "I seem to be a little too."


    Unexpectedly, in the dark, Gu Yuena was already holding a hatchet, looking at this side with gritted teeth, and almost rushed out.


    "By the way, Brother Yu, I have to preside over a ceremony today, so I''lle back to apany you in the evening."


    Bibi Dong was arranging her messy hair and half-unbuttoned clothes.


    "En." Luo Yu nodded, enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    "Brother Yu, I have an apprentice, let here overter and walk around the hall with you first."


    "Apprentice?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bibidong leaned close to her ear: "I am afraid that you will be lonely, so I am willing to ask my precious apprentice toe to apany you, but let me say it first, my apprentice is very beautiful, you must not be evil."


    Luo Yu spread her hands, as if thinking of something, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Don''t worry about letting here over, I don''t have any evil intentions."


    Bibi Dong obviously didn''t believe it, "Pfft! You must never harm me, even other disciples."


    "The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, do you want to separate from her?"


    "Fuck you, no one is in shape!"


    Bibidongughed and cursed, and gave some instructions, saying that Hu Liena would be there in a while, and then left in a hurry.


    Luo Yu sat on the bed, subconsciously grabbed the rabbit and coiled it up.


    What he didn''t see was that the resentment in the rabbit''s eyes disappeared, and turned intofortable eyes again.


    Recalling the conversation with Hu Liena on the street, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth showed a strange color, he clearly remembered what the other party said.


    I don��t know what kind of expression that girl will suddenly see here, it��s a bit interesting...


    The bowl has been put away, please give me a rmendation ticket! (There are more changes!)

 Chapter 11: Shocked saint: why are you on the teachers bed?

    Chapter 11 Shocked saint: Why are you on the teacher''s bed?


    In the long corridor of the Wuhun Temple, beauties of all sizes are standing together and having a conversation.


    The appearances are different, but the legs are all straight and slender.


    Bibidong is the iceberg queen with the charming charm of a mature woman, while Hu Liena is elegant and charming, ready to bloom, but her waist and hips are as attractive as a ripe peach.


    "Nana, what were you thinking about here just now?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Hu Liena waved her hands again and again to hide the shadow in her mind.


    "The teacher gave you a task."


    "Please tell me."


    "Teacher is going to attend this year''s Martial Soul Awakening Ceremony together with the elders. Go and entertain the guests for me."


    "Guest?" Hu Liena was surprised.


    "Yes, he is in my bedroom. Take him for a walk in the Wuhun Hall. He can go wherever he wants, don''t stop him."


    Hu Liena was even more surprised, it was the first time she saw the teacher showing such a formal expression.


    "Okay, I will definitely help you serve this guest well."


    ��


    Hu Liena quickly arrived at the door of the Queen''s bedroom, curious in her heart.


    Which sect boss has this honor to wait in the queen''s bedroom.


    The suzerain family of thest three sects? Or a hidden female master?


    As for whether it was a man, Hu Liena shook her head again and again, how could it be possible.


    Betting on her understanding of the teacher for so many years, even if the sky falls, there will be no male creatures in the teacher''s room.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Hu Liena knocked on the door lightly, afraid of neglecting the honored guest.


    The eyes are focused, she wants to take a good look at who is the distinguished guest that the teacher values ??so much.


    No movement.


    "Senior, my teacher ordered me to serve you."


    Still no sound.


    Hu Liena was puzzled, is there no one inside? She hesitated for a moment, pushed the door open and entered.


    The moment she entered the room, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her delicate body felt as if struck by lightning.


    There is a person lying on the bed, with his back facing the door, only his back can be seen, but his face cannot be seen.


    But the broad back and clothing all mean that it is a man.


    "This��"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Hu Liena''s voice trembled, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    A man entered the queen''s pce?


    The p in the face came so quickly, not only did the man get into the man, but the guy also had the audacity to lie down on the teacher''s bed and fell asleep?


    Is this guy going to die!


    The guest the teacher mentioned is this guy?


    No way.


    This is a bit too exaggerated.


    With the personality of a teacher, how could it be possible for a man to enter the bedroom and allow him to sleep on the bed? It''s impossible.


    It''s not like this guy ran up on his own.


    Hu Liena tiptoed to the bed.


    Strange, how does this back look more and more familiar.


    She went around to the other side, and when she saw the unearthly face of a banished fairy and the pink rabbit in his arms, a sh of lightning shed in her mind, and she opened her mouth wide.


    It''s him???


    The noise outside awakened Luo Yu.


    He was sleepy, his eyelids opened and closed, and he saw a pair of round and beautiful legs right in front of him. He cast his gaze from the bottom up and saw the stunned blond girl.


    "You came?"


    "You, why did you appear on the teacher''s bed." Hu Liena''s eyes were wide open, and her small cherry mouth was still unable to close.


    Luo Yu got up slowly, stretched her waist, "I''m sleepy, just sleep on her bed for a while, it''s fine."


    "It''s a big problem!" Hu Liena was anxious, "You dare to sleep on the queen''s bed, are you dying??"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I dare you to remove the word ''bed''."


    "what?"


    Hu Liena was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he reacted, his cheeks flushed, and he red at him fiercely.


    "I think your other name is Undead."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, yful: "You are here to entertain me, is this the way you speak?"


    "Entertainment?" Hu Liena came back to her senses, and began to speak incoherently, "You can''t be the guest that the teacher wants me to receive, right?"


    "Crooked, are you stupid, is there anyone else in this room besides me?"


    A dim silver light shed across the hidden corner of the room.


    Hu Liena still couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it, after all, the facts were right in front of her eyes.


    Forcibly suppressing the shock in his heart, he hesitated: "You, what is your identity, what is your rtionship with the teacher, and why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you all these questions, don''t you not believe it?" Luo Yu lowered his head and pulled the rabbit ears a few times, the feeling was really good.


    "Nonsense! How could the queen have anything to do with you?"


    Luo Yu nced at her, "These are not important, the point is, as I said, we will meet again soon."


    Hu Liena swallowed.


    This guy is too powerful.


    The image of Luo Yu, Infinity became mysterious in Hu Liena''s heart, and a strong curiosity gushed out to explore it clearly.


    "You... You won''t be some old monster rejuvenated, right?" Hu Liena said timidly.


    "Hey, what an old monster, I''ve already said it, I haven''t awakened my martial soul yet."


    Luo Yu nced at the transparent system panel.


    ��Dragon God, wake up! ��


    ��Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, wait for awakening! ��


    "Come on, I don''t believe it." Hu Liena shook her head repeatedly.


    I think Luo Yu must be an old monster with unrivaled soul power, otherwise how could he act so recklessly.


    Absolute truth!


    "You still don''t believe me?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Oh, I just don''t believe it, stop lying." Hu Liena snorted and said, "If you haven''t awakened your martial soul, I''ll call you Dad when I meet from now on."


    Luo Yu was helpless, "Do you really want me to be a father at a young age?"


    "Do you dare to reach out and let me check it out? If you awaken your martial spirit, you can just call me little aunt when you meet in the future!"


    Hu Liena was full of confidence, jokingly, the brains of this saint are not given for nothing.


    An unremarkable person who can get into the teacher''s eyes?


    If it wasn''t for meeting Luo Yu, she would be very restrained now.


    After all, this guy is too mysterious.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "There is no need to investigate, can I prove it by showing you the awakened martial soul on the spot?"


    Hu Liena sneered, "I think you are sure that there is no awakening stone here."


    Luo Yu was speechless, "Wuhun Hall is so big, there must be an awakening stone."


    "Act, continue to act!" Hu Liena hugged her fragrant shoulders, staring at Luo Yu''s appearance.


    "Go, take me to the Awakening Stone, today I will make you woman regret what you said."


    Hu Liena stared, "Let''s go, it just so happens that our Wuhun Hall is holding an awakening ceremony today, and we can take you to find a ce."


    "Awakening ceremony?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Yeah, didn''t the teacher tell you?"


    Hu Liena exined: "On this day of every year, all descendants of masters above the level of Soul Sage in the Wuhun Hall can be qualified to awaken their Wuhun in the central square, and those with high talents can stay to receive the blessing of the great priest."


    "If there is a top talent, you can be selected in advance as my son of the Wuhun Temple."


    Luo Yu was thoughtful, "It''s kind of interesting, but depending on the situation, I''d better not go."


    "Tsk tsk, I can''t continue acting, hurry up and show your martial spirit, I''m really a little curious." Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes, showing the unique arrogance of girls.


    "I haven''t awakened yet, let me show you a thread."


    "Then why don''t you dare to go."


    "I''m afraid that the awakening will be too loud and ostentatious!"


    "Bragging!"


    "Well, let''s be honest, in fact, I''m mainly afraid that once the martial spirit is awakened, you elders, worshipers, begging to ept me as a disciple, and won''t let me go."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" Hu Liena blinked cutely.


    "Okay, I can see that you are a little girl whocks love today, and you are determined to recognize me as your father."


    Luo Yu got up, acted vigorously, and directly grabbed Hu Liena''s little hand.


    "Go! Meet you and take me to the central square."

 Chapter 12: Prepare to gather a wave of Wuhundians wool, the eve of the shock!

    Chapter 12 Prepare to collect a wave of Wuhundian wool, the eve of the shock!


    The central square of the Wuhun Temple.


    At the moment, there is a lot of voices, very lively.


    The six-pointed star magic circle built by the awakening stones is distributed in the wide square at the same time. The strong men above the soul saint and their own juniors are gearing up next to the magic circle.


    Bibi Dong wore a purple-gold crown on her head, her beautiful legs crossed and she sat on the grand throne at the highest point, her phoenix eyes stared at the majesty of the Empress, condescending, overlooking the vastness below.


    The unattainable aura on her body overwhelmed the audience, and no one dared to look directly at her.


    The elders and bishops were dressed luxuriously and had a strong aura. They were divided into two rows and stood below.


    "It''s kind of lively."


    Luo Yu gently caressed the charming rabbit in his bosom, stood on the edge of the square and looked around, feeling quite emotional in his heart.


    Before that, she hadn''t transformed into a form yet, and was constrained by the damned Heavenly Tribtion, so she could only hide in the Star Dou Forest to practice, and it hadn''t been this lively for a long time.


    Now that he is back in the world, he naturally wants to enjoy the world of mortals.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, counting the time, it was a good time.


    Xiao Wu is not yet married, Zhu Qing is not yet married, Rong Rong is still that little witch, and Bai Chenxiang is still in bud...


    After counting, the scenery is really infinite, and the future can be expected.


    "You bastard, you don''t think of anything good at first nce." Hu Liena said disgustedly from the side.


    "Bullshit."


    "Tch, I saw the evil smile on your face just now."


    Luo Yu red at her, and teased: "Okay, you''re so smart, when will the test start, I can''t wait for you to change your mouth."


    "Hey! You don''t really want to participate in the awakening, do you?" Hu Liena was surprised.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you call me here?"


    Hu Liena looked at Luo Yu carefully, shaking her head again and again, "I still don''t believe that you haven''t awakened yet, it''s not logical at all."


    "You didn''t change your face in the face of my coercion before. It''s impossible to do such a thing without soul power?"


    "Is it weird?"


    Hu Liena covered her lips with a smile, "If that''s the case, I, the young generation of Wuhundian, won''t be the number one person anymore, you can do what you want."


    "Forget it, I don''t have that leisure time, I might as well sleep in if I have time." Luo Yu waved his hand in ack of interest.


    "Why are you staring at me like that!"


    Hu Liena''s charming eyes stared at Luo Yu full of desire to explore, and always felt that this man was very special, and he waspletely different from the group of so-called geniuses in the pce.


    "I was thinking, are you pretending to be good, or are you really so confident?"


    "What do you think?"


    After careful consideration, Hu Liena said confidently: "I''m 100% sure that your soul power is at least above level 35 now."


    Luo Yu raised his sword finger and blocked Hu Liena''s thin lips.


    "Shh! Take it easy."


    At this time, the entire ceremony was ready, the queen stood up, and her domineering majesty radiated the audience.


    It waspletely different when she was with Luo Yu. At this time, she was like the Empress of Nine Heavens, graceful and luxurious, unparalleled in beauty but imposing.


    The powerful aura overwhelmed everyone breathless, but Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    Thinking that the future daughter-inw is so good, why not work hard?


    Considering eating soft rice?


    When the queen spoke, the audience was silent, as if even the wind had stopped.


    "The people present are all the best direct soul masters of the Wuhun Hall. I believe that the descendants you brought today also have the best blood, and the awakened Wuhun will naturally be even more outstanding."


    "You are all the future of my Spirit Hall."


    "That''s why I hereby solemnly promise on behalf of the Wuhun Hall that those who awaken top-level Wuhun and whose innate spirit power reaches level seven or above will be rewarded with a thousand soul coins."


    "Those who have reached the eighth level of innate soul power will be rewarded with 10,000 soul coins."


    "Ninth level, reward a ten thousand year elixir"


    "If someone can reach the tenth level of innate soul power." Bibi Dong paused, then scanned the bottom, "Appreciate a piece of soul bone."


    "Wow!"


    The crowd below suddenly boiled.


    Soul Saints, Contras, and even Titled Douluo all became jealous, and the group of heroic teenagers were even more excited, impatient to awaken and prove themselves.


    The fathers had expectations in their eyes, and encouraged their children one after another.


    "Son, that''s a soul bone. This awakening ceremony, the Wuhun Hall actually gave out such treasures as a soul bone as a reward. You must try your best!"


    "My father doesn''t ask you to take the soul bone, but I will be smiling when I get back a ten thousand year elixir for my father."


    "Son, there is only one chance. You know, your father and I have served the Spirit Hall for so many years with the strength of my soul sage, but I haven''t even seen the shadow of a soul bone."


    "Innate soul power level eight is enough! I have been training you since your mother''s womb, you have to fight for me!"


    Luo Yu tilted his head to look at Hu Liena, "You Wuhun Hall are really rich and powerful, you are willing to take out your soul bones."


    Hu Liena disapproved, rolled her eyes and said disdainfully: "What''s the use of screaming one by one, the innate full of soul power has not appeared for many years, what kind of genius is that, the soul bone reward is at most just a decoration."


    "What if it really exists?" Luo Yu was thoughtful.


    "If it really exists? If Wuhundian can die happily, then it''s a real treasure. I''m afraid they would be extremely happy to ask them to give out two soul bones."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange, "What if the innate level 20? What kind of reward will you get?"


    "What? Innate Level 20? Are you thinking of Tao Zi?"


    Hu Liena stared and shook her head repeatedly.


    "Let''s not say that this kind of person can''t exist, if there is, Wuhundian can confess him as an ancestor, beg him not to leave, and give him whatever he wants."


    "Ahem, exaggerated, exaggerated." Luo Yu coughed.


    I''m thinking about whether I can show my hand and grab a wave of wool from the Wuhun Temple.


    Soul bone? That''s a good thing, you can give it to a girl if you don''t like it, right?


    Hu Liena interrupted, "Okay, don''t have sweet dreams, these have nothing to do with us, just watch the fun from the side."


    As the queen announced the beginning of the ceremony, on the square, one after another, the awakening circles rose and fell, shining with light.


    The rays of light can be big or small, the small one is a ball of light, and the big one can reflect ten feet.


    Wuhun awakens, some people are excited, others sigh.


    Most people awaken around the sixth level of innate soul power.


    If it is ced in the outside world, it is definitely a baby-level character.


    But whoever is present, the worst is the descendant of the soul sage, the sixth level of innate may not be as talented as my own father, so naturally lonely.


    The empress and elders on the stage looked at the vision below and sighed a little.


    "This year, it doesn''t seem to be doing well."


    "That''s right, the innate soul power is generally a little low."


    "The priests who are hiding in the dark and paying attention here may not be able to choose the disciple they like. I don''t know if they will get angry."


    "Shua!"


    On the square, a golden light suddenly shone for twenty feet, and a ferocious crocodile phantom appeared in the golden light.


    "Wang Teng, martial soul: Thorn Crocodile! Innate eighth-level soul power!"


    The elder in the high ce sighed again and again.


    "Finally a decent one appeared."


    "Yes, this Wang Teng has the qualifications of Contra!"


    "It seems that this martial spirit still has some traces of dragon veins. It may have a chance to hit the title Douluo, but it is a good material."


    Wang Teng''s eyes showed pride, his fatherughed and patted him on the shoulder in relief.


    "The crocodile dragon contains dragon veins and has unlimited potential. My son Wang Teng has great talent!"


    Luo Yu looked at this scene in astonishment, a little dazed, "Is this the level? Can you be so excited?"


    Hu Liena pouted and said: "Please, the innate soul power is eighth level, which is pretty good, alright, although it is not as good as mine, but outside, it is at the pir level of ordinary colleges."


    Luo Yu thought about it, and there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    Tang San and Dai Mubai''s group were full of soul power, not many of them.


    Unfortunately, the next test was unremarkable, everyone screamed, but after the test, they all stood by with their heads downcast.


    Wang Teng was the only one who tested the golden light to reach 20 feet.


    "This year, it seems that there is only this level."


    "s, one generation is not as good as one generation."


    The elders shook their heads and sighed. The priests who were hiding in the dark were full of disappointment. They ran for nothing and were about to leave.


    Only one of the ny-five-level priests suddenly appeared and expressed his willingness to ept Wang Teng as a registered disciple. The envious eyes of his colleagues gathered one after another, which made Wang Teng and his son very excited.


    The due ceremony is about to end disastrously and enter the next stage.


    Above the square, an unusual golden light suddenly burst out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    All eyes focused on the past.


    There, a tall and pretty girl with blond hair stood beside her to activate the awakening formation, while Luo Yu stood in the center of the hexagram formation, with her eyes closed and her expression solemn.


    Unusual light began to rush out from Luo Yu''s body, and it became more and more intense, and the world seemed to be agitated at this moment...


    Today''s third update, I''m looking for a wave of rmendation tickets~ The next one will be more exciting.

 Chapter 13: The earth-shattering awakening, the empress is excited, as expected of me

    Chapter 13 The earth-shattering awakening, the empress is excited, as expected of my man!


    "Crack!"


    In the square, the golden light burst out and became more and more brilliant.


    There was an unusual atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    From the worshiping elders down to the soul sage deacons, hundreds of eyes all turned around and noticed the pair of handsome men and beautiful women.


    "That''s... the saint? Who is she hosting the awakening ceremony for?"


    "Who is that boy, why has the old man never seen it?"


    Although the awakening ceremony has just begun, the elders have all noticed that it is unusual.


    Compared to the slowness with which she treated others before, the moment she saw Luo Yu, Bibi Dong on the throne quickly lowered her crossed legs, sat up straight, and her phoenix eyes shone with curiosity.


    No one noticed that the iceberg queen, who had always been cold and proud, with a calm heart, now had a thrilling and seductive arc on her lips, and her eyes were full of expectation.


    What kind of martial spirit will the man I like awaken?


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Hu Liena had mixed feelings, and her expression was extremely strange.


    When she opened the formation and saw the golden light rising from the man''s body, she was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Because this means that the man did not lie at all before, he really has not awakened his martial soul.


    Hu Liena was extremely wronged and hit hard.


    How is it possible!


    To be reasonable, how could one think of awakening a martial soul at the age of twelve or thirteen?


    What makes Hu Liena the most unbelievable is that since this guy doesn''t have a martial soul, could it be possible that he could contend against the coercion of his own soul sect with just his physical body?


    "Hiss!"


    Getting this inference, Hu Liena was shocked, her eyes were shocked, and she couldn''t help taking a breath


    No way, that would be too fake.


    This guy...what the **** is he doing.


    but��


    It��s a bitte to awaken the martial spirit only now, isn��t even the best aptitude a waste?


    Of course, there was one more thing that made Hu Liena extremely dizzy and difficult to face.


    That is, I swear to bet with the other party.


    Now what to do.


    No...I really want to call you Dad...


    How is this... so loud!


    It''s too embarrassing~


    Hu Liena''s heart was beating wildly, her expression was nervous and shy, her white teeth half bit her moist pale pink lips.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the six-pointed star awakening circle, Luo Yu, who closed his eyes solemnly, suddenly burst out with a powerful air current, which shocked the dazed Hu Liena directly back.


    "Come on!"


    Hu Liena stepped back three steps, her beautiful eyes widened, what''s going on?


    I haven''t heard of anyone who has awakened martial soul and has lethal power.


    Not only was she shocked, but the senior officials of Wuhun Hall were also confused.


    Ju Douluo Yueguan couldn''t help being surprised, and looked around.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Have you ever seen such a thing happen in the awakening of a martial soul?"


    "I''ve never heard of it." Ghost Douluo shook his head again and again.


    "Look!" Someone eximed.


    Among the formation, the wind blew violently, and Luo Yu''s long straight ck hair danced wildly, and his already dusty temperament was set off by the golden light like a ****ing down to earth.


    Golden light formation, which represents talent, is also expanding rapidly.


    When others wake up, they grow inch by inch.


    On Luo Yu''s side, the golden light skyrocketed, surpassing Wang Teng''s twenty feet from nothing in an instant.


    All the people present were eximed again and again.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Whose child is this? The talent is so perverted."


    "Twenty feet of golden light, at least at the level of the eighth level of innate."


    "No! With this explosive speed, there is definitely a chance of innate level nine!"


    The elders who were disappointed by the ritual awakening cheered up.


    The pair of dim eyes hidden in the dark of the square also revealed a sharp light, and began to agitate.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body was covered with golden light thirty feet!


    Everyone opened their mouths before shouting in surprise, and there was another explosion.


    The golden light has a radius of forty feet!


    Wang Teng, who was still arrogant and proud just now, was stupid.


    So fast, it''s my... twice my speed?


    He swallowed hard.


    Hu Liena opened her mouth, what kind of spirit is this guy going to awaken? As the leader of the golden generation of Wuhun Hall, her awakening was far from exaggerated, right?


    However, in the corner of the square, the growth of the golden light representing the talent of martial arts has not yet ended, and it is growing rapidly like a dazzling little sun.


    Ju Douluo''s voice trembled, "This... Your Majesty''s Martial Soul awakened back then is nothing more than that."


    The elders became excited.


    Hiding in the dark and paying attention to Luo Yu''s sight, it has long be extremely hot.


    "Golden light... fifty feet!"


    "This kid, what kind of martial spirit do you want to awaken?"


    Ghost Douluo and the others clenched their fists, as if they wanted to witness the appearance of a true genius.


    "Crack, click!"


    Suddenly, mutations ur.


    The six Awakening Stones that make up the formation actually had dense cracks like spider webs.


    "???"


    "The Awakening Stone is about to shatter!"


    "No way, how did you do it!"


    "What kind of martial spirit is this kid trying to awaken?"


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief, rubbed their eyes and wondered if they were dreaming, even if it was the world''s top martial spirit with full soul power, it would be impossible to blow up the Awakening Stone.


    "Crash!"


    "It exploded, really exploded?"


    The elders and deacons looked at each other with a look of hell.


    The six awakening stones exploded at the same time, and countless debris sshed in all directions.


    "not good!"


    Someone eximed, because after the awakening stone was shattered, the golden light of the magic circle was fading rapidly, and the boy''s martial spirit had not yet been guided.


    Hu Liena''s expression changed, her soul power exploded, and she wanted to bring the awakening stone from the side to make up for Luo Yu.


    She is fast, but there is a beautiful figure who is more anxious and faster than her!


    The throne exploded, the queen flew out, and the nine soul rings bloomed together. The majestic soul power rolled up all the awakening stones in the square, and instantly condensed into a hexagram formation covering the square.


    It is at this moment that it seems to be fully lured.


    All the awakening stones in the square erupted with strong light at the same time, and the dazzling golden light shrouded the square like an inverted golden bowl.


    At this time, the range of golden light is more than a hundred feet.


    Some elders stared at each other, and tried their best to tell the truth in horror.


    "Golden Light��"


    "Thousands of feet!!"


    Before the voice fell, it seemed to be a response.


    "hold head high!"


    A shocking dragon chant resounded in all directions.


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly set off a boundless aura, and a nine-colored beam of light shot up into the sky, overturning the golden light, and went straight to the sky, forming a nine-colored beam of light that connected the sky and the ground.


    "This???"


    All the audience stood up, and all the elders looked up.


    Hu Liena covered her mouth, unable to hide her shock.


    Wang Teng''s body trembled, and with a plop, he fell to his knees uncontrobly.


    The gigantic crocodile dragon martial spirit behind him appeared independently, raised his head to the sky and roared, swearing his allegiance.


    Not only him, but all the people with dragon-like martial souls in the audience. Those with low cultivation level knelt down directly, and those with high cultivation level had their soul power disordered. Only the top strong ones could keep calm, but they were still inexplicably terrified.


    A deacon at the level of a soul sage in the Wuhun Temple, behind him is the phantom of a trembling Thorn Dragon.


    "What''s in that nine-color beam of light? Why is my martial soul out of control?"


    "hold head high!"


    There was another louder dragon chant, and hundreds of awakening stones in the audience exploded together.


    That is at this time.


    The nine-color beam of light disappeared, revealing the true face of the martial soul inside.


    A majestic giant dragon with a height of several thousand feet, containing a majestic aura of iparable divinity, each piece of irregr prismatic scales shone with nine-colored divine light, the elements gathered, and the vitality and blood surpassed the world, shocking everyone.


    Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes, revealing star pupils as bright as nine-colored diamonds.


    At this moment, he seems to be a real exiled immortal, between the opening and closing of his eyes, the nine-colored divine light shines out, even a titled Douluo can''t look directly at it.


    Bibi Dong''s charming eyes were flickering with fascination, looking left and right, watching the audience with contempt.


    As if he couldn''t help but swear, "See, this is the talent of my man."


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, her heart was already turbulent, and even the matter of changing her mouth was suppressed by the shock at this moment.


    Compared to the two of them, she has been observing the graceful figure here in the dark, her delicate body is trembling, her purple eyes are covered with water mist, and a drop of crystal is falling on her smooth jade feet.


    The Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena who has never shed tears.


    today��


    Cried!


    Because, the dragon **** is back.


    The important thing is that the person who possesses the Dragon God Martial Soul is none other than Luo Yu!


    As long as it is his words, it is enough.


    Although Gu Yuena didn''t know what was going on, she knew that there was a future for soul beasts!


    There is also a future for her and him.


    As long as this man is given enough time, everything will be fine, so what is there to fear in the God Realm.


    Lost the energy support of thousands of awakening stones, the phantom of the nine-colored dragon **** shrank rapidly, turning into a size of nine feet, and fell behind the man.


    The elders stared at the Wuhun behind Luo Yu.


    The children and parents who have awakened their martial souls are full of envy.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The offerings hidden in the dark, couldn''t hold back for a long time, regardless of his figure, they flew in front of Luo Yu in unison.


    These peak existences of the Wuhun Temple looked at Luo Yu as if they were looking at a peerless treasure, their wrinkled skins were smiling happily, and at the same time they were ttering...


    2700-word chapter, please rmend~

 Chapter 14: Mission: Capture Hu Liena! One Hundred Thousand Years Exclusive Soul Ring Award

    Chapter 14 Mission: Capture Hu Liena! One hundred thousand year exclusive spirit ring reward? ?


    Luo Yu controls the newly awakened Dragon God Martial Soul.


    I felt that the various elements around him seemed to be cheering, and they couldn''t wait to rush towards his body, and he could improve his cultivation independently without deliberate cultivation.


    Bowing his head and clenching his five fingers, there was an unreal feeling, his skin was glowing, and his blood was gushing out. He could clearly feel the surging bursting power in his body.


    There seems to be an illusion that the space can be shattered by strength alone.


    "Little friend, I don''t know where your family is, can you invite us to meet and talk."


    Luo Yu had already been surrounded by the priests of the Wuhun Hall. At this time, the person who was speaking with a silly smile was an old man in a gray robe with a childlike face and white hair.


    "Go up, old man, I came out first just now!" The old man in silver clothes dragged him away, and leaned in front of Luo Yu: "Little brother, are you interested in finding a master!"


    An old man sprang out next to him, and said righteously:


    "Don''t be shameless, little friend, don''t listen to the two of them. The old man is ny-six, the third enshrined in the Wuhun Hall, and the Wuhun White Armored Sacred Dragon, which belongs to the same dragon type as you, and can just guide you."


    "Pfft! Are you blind, or are we blind, who can''t see that your white-armored holy dragon bes a white-armored monster whenpared with your little brother''s martial soul? What can we say?"


    The elders and deacons in the distance were full of astonishment.


    Please pay attention to your identities, how about your aloofness?


    Is this still the unsmiling, unfathomable priests they know?


    Why are you now cursing the streets like the people in the market, without any politeness, just tearing up your face and making a fuss.


    But when everyone saw the fragments of the Awakening Stone all over the floor, and Luo Yu, who was glowing with divine light, they suddenly felt that everything was logical and not so weird.


    Compared to others, isn''t this guy a bit too scary.


    How many years have passed? Throughout the history of the Wuhun Temple, there has never been an awakened Wuhun that can make such a bigmotion.


    A normal awakened golden light reaches 30 feet, which can be directly cultivated as a holy son and a saint.


    Good guy...


    The young man exploded with a thousand feet of golden light...


    Then what quality should this Martial Soul be? How high will it reach in the future.


    Luo Yu was focusing on experiencing the changes in her body.


    Secretly thankful, thanks to the fact that my body is the Wugou Divine Body conceived by the Transcending Tribtion Golden Lotus, otherwise I wouldn''t even be able to handle the awakening of the martial soul.


    The Dragon God Martial Soul is simply not something that mortals can awaken.


    If you were someone else, you might explode and die at the beginning of your awakening.


    But if the Awakening Stone is not enough, the Dragon God Martial Soul may not be able to be induced.


    Thanks to the great career of the Wuhundian family, the Awakening Stone is enough to give.


    It is the right time toe here today.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A majestic old man walked out, his gray robes were not angry, and the noisy priests were instantly quiet, full of awe.


    He walked up to Luo Yu, nodding in satisfaction.


    "You are very good."


    "Old man Qian Daoliu, the owner of a god-level martial spirit, with a limit cultivation of level ny-nine, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Luo Yu scratched his head with a look of embarrassment on his face.


    "If you have any difficulties, you can tell me as much as you want, and I will satisfy you." Qian Daoliu seemed cold, but his eyes shed with heat, his palms were sweating with excitement, God bless Wuhundian.


    Luo Yu withdrew the Dragon God martial soul, Wang Teng and other dragon martial soul owners around him breathed a sigh of relief, and stood up, but their legs and feet were still weak, and they looked at this side in horror.


    "Well, do you still have the Awakening Stone?" Luo Yu asked shyly.


    "What do you mean?" Qian Daoliu was stunned.


    "Isn''t it all finished awakening, why do you need the awakening stone?" The others also looked nk and scratched their heads in confusion.


    "I feel like I haven''t finished awakening..." Luo Yu blinked.


    "Um?"


    Qian Daoliu sighed slightly, and then seemed to react, his body shook.


    "Have you not finished awakening?"


    Paying attention to the people here, he repeated the words in his mouth, hisplexion suddenly changed, and he stared straight at Luo Yu.


    "Damn it... This guy can''t have twin martial arts."


    "No way, this martial spirit is already so perverted, is there still one hidden?"


    "Really?" Hu Liena clenched the corner of her skirt with her small hands.


    Gu Yuena in the hidden space was also in shock.


    Not to mention Bibi Dong, her heart and eyes are full of lovers.


    Hearing the discussions around him, and seeing Luo Yu not intending to deny it, Qian Daoliu became short of breath.


    He turned his head and shouted hurriedly towards the surroundings,


    "Quick! Take out all the awakening stones in the temple for me! Hurry up!!"


    ��


    On the debris of the square, a huge six-pointed star array was ced again, consisting of thousands of awakening stones.


    Everyone was driven to the sidelines by Qian Daoliu, leaving only Luo Yu inside toplete the awakening.


    Looks of expectation, surprise, and admiration all gathered on Luo Yu.


    The formation was aroused by Bibi Dong, and everyone was waiting for a more spectacr scene to appear.


    However, after ten or thirty breaths, there was no movement on Luo Yu''s body.


    Someone let out a sigh of relief, and his body rxed.


    "Phew! I was almost scared to death. I thought it was impossible for this guy to have twin martial souls. That would make people die."


    Someone beside him rolled his eyes and said: "Come on, even if he is a single-born martial soul, you can''t survive."


    "However, it''s impossible to have twin martial souls, that''s so monstrous."


    Qian Daoliu was slightly disappointed, but he didn''t say much, Luo Yu''s talent was the only one he had ever seen in his life, so there was nothing to regret.


    He shed to Luo Yu who was in the formation, andforted him with a smile: "Little friend, with your talent, you can worship this old man as your teacher, and you can be invincible even with a single martial soul..."


    Luo Yu ignored it, her eyes closed tightly.


    Being ignored in this way, Qian Daoliu''s face revealed a sullen look.


    "Kang!"


    There was no golden vision in the square, and there was no turmoil, but there was a nging sword sound out of thin air, which entered everyone''s eardrums, prating everywhere.


    Then, thousands of Awakening Stones all over the ground turned into powder strangely at the same time in an instant.


    "Huh!"


    A gust of wind blew past, and everyone turned their shocked eyes back.


    At some point, Luo Yu opened his eyes, and a long sword appeared in front of him.


    The sword is four feet three inches long, non-gold and non-iron like jade, and the whole body is as transparent as amber.


    Unsophisticated and unusual, the breath is not obvious, it seems ordinary.


    But no one is a fool. Being weird often means being absolutely powerful. Didn��t you see that thousands of Awakening Stones disappeared like that...


    This is the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword? ? ?


    True Heavenly Artifact Martial Soul?


    Just because others can''t see it, doesn''t mean Luo Yu can''t feel it himself.


    This sword does not seem to contain any energy, but the material looks extraordinary.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but think of the introduction of the system, if it was at this level, there would be no cards.


    ��Ding! The system detected the host''s awakened martial soul! ��


    ��Mission Release: Capture the Holy Maiden Huliena��


    ��Task Reward: Exclusive to Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, the first soul ring in 100,000 years��


    Exclusive soul ring? What do you mean, Luo Yu was stunned.


    The electronic voice sounded again.


    ��System Description: The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword, one transfer to one world, the host cannot obtain the soul ring independently, and the exclusive soul ring can only be obtained afterpleting the task. Only with the exclusive soul ring can the true power of the sword soul be released. ��


    ha?


    It means that if you have enough soul power, you can��t even go out to kill soul beasts, so you have toplete the task?


    But this exclusive soul ring seems to be matched with the Heavenly Punisher Sword. Could it be that it has special functions?


    After all, the introduction can��t be a lie.


    But this first soul ring canst for 100,000 years? Seems pretty good too.


    The Tianzhu sword fell in his hand, giving Luo Yu a feeling of being connected by blood, but it was empty, as if something was missing.


    He is so calm, others would have blown up the pot long ago.


    "Twin Martial Souls!"


    "It turned out to be twin martial souls, and the quality of these two martial souls seems a bit... amazing!"


    Compared to other people''s sighs and sighs, Hu Liena''s soft figure couldn''t help shivering.


    His face was blushing, and he covered his face with his small hands, not daring to look at Luo Yu.


    "It''s over, it''s over...it''s over this time."


    She tried to open her mouth, but her voice was stuck in her throat.


    "Creating a crime! How do you call it an exit?"


    "I hope he forgets about this..."

 Chapter 15: Create a record level of innate soul power! crystal ball exploded

    Chapter 15 Creates a record level of innate soul power! The crystal ball exploded!


    On the square, Luo Yu has be the absolute focus of attention.


    Every move involves everyone''s thoughts.


    The people present are all high-ranking Wuhundian, which one is not human? How could he not see how terrifying Luo Yu''s potential was.


    Everyone wanted toe over and try to get close, get familiar, and please their rtionship.


    However, they couldn''t find a ce at all now, Luo Yu was already surrounded by the priests.


    Seeing the twin martial souls, Qian Daoliu directly pulled down his old face and eagerly promised.


    "Little friend, if you are willing to worship me as your teacher, it is not a bad idea to promise you the position of the future Pope of the Spirit Hall."


    Luo Yu didn''t look sideways, as if he didn''t hear anything, he swung the Tianzhu Sword in his hand a few times, and pulled out the sword flower.


    "Bold! The great priest spoke to you, and you didn''t respond quickly?" the seven priests snapped.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and nced at the person who spoke.


    It was just a look in the eyes, but Qigong''s heart trembled, as if locked by a fierce god.


    This made him extremely annoyed. You must know that he has a cultivation level of ny-six, how could he be intimidated by a junior, and said sharply: "You junior, you have amazing talent, but you are too ignorant of dignity, right?"


    Luo Yu didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids this time, he caressed the de of Tianzhu Sword with his sword finger, and said lightly: "None of your business?"


    "Presumptuous!" The seven priests blew their beards and stared, and their cultivation base of level ny-six exploded instantly.


    "Hiss!"


    "This kid is so crazy, dare to mess with seven priests?"


    "The Seven Priestess is so stubborn, the most important thing is respect and inferiority, and he has a very bad temper."


    Small voices of discussion echoed in the crowd.


    Seeing that the Seven Priests were about to lose their temper, Qian Daoliu pressed his shoulders with a smile.


    "Lao Qi, a junior, you have good talent, and it''s normal to have a little temper. Let''s take it easy."


    "Then you can''t disregard the seniority, right? This kid is too arrogant!" Seven priests were indignant and dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!" Qian Daoliu''s smile disappeared, and he scolded angrily.


    The seven offerings suddenly fell silent.


    Qian Daoliu recovered his warm smile, "Little friend, would you like to be my apprentice?"


    Luo Yu''s soul shed, and he put away his martial soul.


    "Thank you for your love, the great priest, but there is no need for this apprenticeship."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    "What? He turned down the big offering?"


    "The big offerings and apprentices have to be rejected, this kid is out of his mind."


    "Does he know what he is rejecting? Power and status, glory and wealth!"


    "The great priest has never confiscated a disciple, that is the most peak existence in the Douluo Continent!"


    "If you are talented, you can''t be so willful. Isn''t this a death sentence?"


    Qian Daoliu didn''t expect that he would be rejected so decisively, his old face froze, and anger shed across his eyes.


    But soon he said unkindly: "Do you want to think about it again, little friend?"


    "Okay, then I''ll think about it." Luo Yu readily agreed.


    Qian Daoliu: "???"


    Hello! I asked you to think about it, not really asking you to think about it!


    Besides, isn''t your promise a bit random?


    "Then what are you thinking about now?" Qian Daoliu smiled stiffly. If Luo Yu''s talent was not so good, he would have exploded in anger and punched out.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "There is an answer so soon, do you think this is still considered?"


    "If I promise you hastily, I will go back on my word and betray Wuhundian one day, aren''t you afraid?"


    Qian Daoliu was choked up in an instant, and felt that the smiling face couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "you''re right!"


    "Then when my little friend has made up his mind, inform the old man that as long as there is something in this Wuhun Temple, I can give it to you."


    "Yes!" Luo Yu nodded.


    Qian Daoliu felt his qi and blood surge, and his temples were congested.


    Is this me epting apprentices, or apprentices?


    But I suppressed it and didn''t have an attack.


    "Little friend hasn''t done the innate soul power test yet, I happen to have a test crystal ball here, why don''t youe and test it."


    After finishing speaking, Qian Daoliu took out a transparent ball, "Just put your hand on it."


    The people around suddenly cheered up and looked at this side intently.


    Luo Yu also wanted to know his current level, so he put his hand on it.


    "This crystal ball can judge the level of innate soul power through the re of the light."


    Luo Yu asked curiously: "Then let this crystal ball shine to the extreme, is it innately full of soul power?"


    Qian Daoliuughed loudly, "Little friend, you may be able to make other **** fully bright, but you really can''t do it with this crystal ball. You can make it light up by a third. It proves that you are innately full of soul power."


    Luo Yu sensed the state of his body, hesitated and said: "I feel that I may not only be born with full soul power, but I should change to a stronger one..."


    Qian Daoliu interrupted him, and said to himself: "Don''t worry, this crystal ball is very strong, and it is even more indestructible for a newly awakened person like you. It is absolutely impossible to break it if it is damaged. You just need to use your strength." .��


    Seeing that he was so confident, Luo Yu couldn''t say anything more.


    With a smile on his face, Qian Daoliu activated his soul power and activated the test crystal ball.


    Luo Yu felt the soul power in his body rushing in instantly.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the crystal ball shone so brightly that people couldn''t open their eyes, and then it shook violently.


    Then with a bang, it exploded suddenly, and the fragments sshed everywhere.


    Qian Daoliu''s smile froze, he didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly, and he stared nkly at the residue left in his hand.


    Not only him, but also other people around him were stunned, and some people couldn''t help but swear.


    "Grass, what did I see!"


    "It exploded!"


    "Oh." Luo Yu sighed helplessly, and slowly withdrew his hand.


    I have already reminded me that I can''t make myself lose money.


    "Is there any stronger one?"


    Qian Daoliu''s heart was surging, his palms began to shake, and he looked at Luo Yu with shocking eyes, as if he was looking at a monster.


    "Little friend, do you know what level this crystal ball is for?"


    "This is only used by soul masters who test soul masters!"


    Qian Daoliu was obviously a little excited and crazy.


    "Do you know what it means to have it all on?"


    "It means that the total soul power of the soul master has reached level 30."


    "And you..." Qian Daoliu''s throat moved slightly, his face full of horror, "You actually charged it up!"


    Hearing Qian Daoliu''s exnation, the people around him understood instantly, withplex expressions on their faces, feeling that the shock of a lifetime might have been used up today.


    "Other people want to be born full of soul power even in their dreams."


    "As a result, this guy is born at level 30 casually?"


    "No, the crystal ball exploded, how could it be as simple as level 30?"


    "Oh my god, what level is this guy? He''s still letting people live."


    "It''s too scary. Is this kid still a human? Could it be a soul beast?"


    Bibi Dong just stood there quietly watching, her face glowing, her little mouth unknowingly pouted proudly.


    She doesn''t like to tter, but when she hears someone praising Luo Yu, she feels very happy, joyful, and in a delicate mood.


    Hu Liena suddenly realized.


    Got it, got it all now.


    No wonder this man is not afraid of his own coercion, this innate soul power level is not weaker than himself who is known as a genius.


    How did he do it? It��s too strong! Hu Liena revealed a look of admiration.


    Then, after another test, Luo Yu''s innate soul power surprised everyone.


    Innate Level 40!


    From time immemorial, never before.


    Created a real historical record in Douluo Continent.


    Qian Daoliu was shocked when he saw his granddaughter was born at the twentieth level.


    Now seeing Luo Yu''s innate level 40, he was even more shocked and speechless, and vowed to keep such a talent in Wuhun Hall no matter what.


    Never leak out! no way!


    Qian Daoliu squinted his eyes. Since so many people around knew the news, someone would leak it if it wasn''t clear.


    At that time, those big forces outside will probably go crazy to win over this young man.


    Relying on resource status alone might not be able to keep people, Qian Daoliu was a little worried, the first time in many years.


    Got it!


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes lit up, marriage!


    My granddaughter is beautiful, unparalleled in talent, and even a god-level martial soul.


    If the two of them arebined, even the offspring may be peerless.


    good idea!

 Chapter 16: How about marrying Qian Renxue to you? Husband and wife join hands"

    Chapter 16 How about marrying Qian Renxue to you? Husband and wife join hands to collect "wool"!


    Qian Daoliu immediately made a decision.


    He pulled Luo Yu aside alone, turned away from the left and right, and whispered: "Little friend, I don''t talk nonsense when I go straight."


    "I have a granddaughter who is waiting to be married. If you agree to stay in my Wuhun Temple in the future, the old man will not only ept you as a disciple, but also agree to betroth the granddaughter to you."


    Granddaughter? Where did this old guy get his granddaughter from?


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    I gave Chihiro Jibang a hammer many years ago, and Bibi Dong is naturally well protected. Why does this old guy have a granddaughter? Could it be that he jumped out of a crack in the rock?


    "I don''t know the name of your granddaughter."


    "Qian Renxue."


    "???"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s weird expression, Qian Daoliu thought he was disgusted, and immediately started selling.


    "Old man and granddaughter, her appearance is ashamed, which is rare in the world, and her talent is unmatched by no one except you."


    Luo Yu was speechless, always felt that this old guy was beaming like a pimp.


    Qian Renxue probably didn''t know that she was betrayed by her grandfather like this.


    But he had a strong doubt in his heart, Bibi Dong was fine, so where did Qian Renxuee from.


    He couldn''t help but asked, "Is your granddaughter honest?"


    Qian Daoliu patted Luo Yu''s shoulder heavily, making him stagger, staring and saying: "My granddaughter! Can this be fake?"


    "That''s weird." Luo Yu murmured.


    "what?"


    "fine."


    Luo Yu secretly guessed what was going on.


    It seems that the child should be Chihiro Ji''s, but I really don''t know who the real mother is.


    Bibi Dong was definitely saved by him, there is no doubt about it.


    In fact, he cut off one of Chihiro Ji''s arms and beat him half to death, leaving only one breath left to linger.


    In the end, Chihiro Jiy down on the ground begging for mercy, and he didn''t intend to let it go.


    But in the end, Bibi Dong showed kindness, thinking that his parents died when he was young, and he was always taken care of by Wuhundian, otherwise he would have died on the street, Luo Yu decided to save his life.


    That guy didn''t even dare to tell his father Qian Daoliu in the end, after all, Luo Yu''s terrifying strength at that time made him despair, the fear was deep in his bones, and he would never dare to provoke Bibi Dong again even if he was killed.


    Could it be that Qian Xunji hooked up with other women in the temple to give birth?


    Probably.


    Luo Yu is not very clear about this process, after all, he has already returned to the Star Dou Forest to prepare for the tribtionter on.


    It seems that it is necessary to ask Dong''er what is going onter.


    "Little friend, what do you think?" Qian Daoliuughed.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "You don''t mean to want me to be your son-inw, do you?"


    "No! How can it be?" Qian Daoliu smiled like an old fox, "You can just marry my Xueer normally."


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "I''m poor and white, but I don''t have a bride price!"


    "As long as you are here, what dowry do you need? I will pay for your wedding." Qian Dao shook his head repeatedly, and rubbed his hands like a profiteer.


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    He really wanted to ask, won''t it hurt your granddaughter''s conscience if you cheat like this.


    "How are you thinking?" Qian Daoliu had light in his eyes.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Marriage is a trifling matter. We haven''t met before. It''s too hasty. Why don''t we meet first and talk about it after seeing each other."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Qian Daoliu now only wants to cook raw rice and turn Luo Yu into a Wuhundian.


    "I think it''s necessary!" Luo Yu refused to be arranged, even if it was very sexy.


    "Boy, did you stop eating the toast?" Qian Daoliu looked a little displeased.


    Luo Yu was neither humble nor overbearing, looking straight into Qian Daoliu''s eyes without any fear.


    "I think that love is not amodity to be traded, and marriage is not a bargaining chip to be sold."


    Staring with four eyes, each insisted on their own opinions, sparks were sparked.


    Luo Yu resolutely refused the marriage.


    In the distance, it seemed that her face was normal, but Bibi Dong, who had been pricking up her ears to eavesdrop, suddenly patted her proud breasts, breathed a sigh of relief, and her beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    Brother Yu, you��ve always been a nice person...even though you��re always flirtatious to others...


    Not just Bibi Dong, but another dimension.


    Gu Yuena, whose waist was tense, also relieved her tension, rxed, gouged Luo Yu hard, and waved her small fist.


    If you dare to promise marriage indiscriminately, my aunt will jump out and give you a hatchet right now!


    Chop that old thing up again!


    Finally, Qian Daoliu took a deep look at Luo Yu.


    Instead of being angry, he smiled, and praised again and again: "Good! Very good, my little friend is so kind, the old man will give you a better look, then I will let you and Xueer have a chance to meet!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    This old guy is not asking himself if he wants a wife now, but he is obviously forcing his wife to him.


    Bibi Dong walked over quickly and stopped the conversation, with a clear voice like a phoenix: "Big priest, everyone else has been waiting for a long time, we should start issuing rewards, otherwise it will notply with the rules."


    Qian Daoliu said impatiently: "I haven''t finished talking yet, let them wait."


    Bibi Dong raised her beautiful eyes, "No way! I can''t wait!"


    She cursed secretly in her heart, wait a little longer, my wife and men have been tricked into being grandson-inw by you, how can I wait?


    The two faced off against each other, and in the end Bibi Dong was more powerful. Qian Daoliu told Luo Yu to wait for him, and soon called Qian Renxue back to have a blind date with him.


    The awards ceremony officially begins.


    Each prize was distributed ording to the level of innate soul power awakening.


    Originally, Wang Teng felt that the reward he got was quite delicious, and he could show it off.


    But when he thought of Luo Yu, he suddenly became wilted, feeling that everything was not fragrant.


    Not only is it not fragrant, but it is also a bit heart-wrenching, and I can''t be happy.


    Everyone can''t help but guess now, what kind of reward Luo Yu will get for such a talent.


    After all, the upper limit of previous rewards is that one can get a soul bone after reaching the full level.


    What about this heaven-defying innate level 40?


    I don''t dare to think about it, it really makes people jealous!


    Some people sighed and felt that the gap was too big to envy.


    Finally arrived, Luo Yu went to a high ce to receive the award.


    A discordant voice suddenly sounded.


    Seven priests jumped out and hummed: "Wait a minute!"


    Everyone was puzzled, Qigong sneered and said: "ording to my investigation just now, this kid is not from the Wuhun Temple at all, but an outsider brought here by the saint on her own initiative."


    "Boom!"


    The audience was in an uproar instantly.


    Before the hot discussion started, there was an explosion, and the seven priests who had exposed Luo Yu arrogantly on a high ce were directly kicked out.


    Qian Daoliu covered by golden seraphim stood on the spot instead, nine soul rings burst out, looking at the audience, he said in a murderous cold voice:


    "What outsider? Where did the outsidere from?"


    "Why can''t the old man see it? Could it be that I''m blind? The people standing here today are all my own people!"


    He looked at the other priests, "You said, are there any outsiders here today?"


    "No!"


    The other priests shook their heads again and again, they were not as naive as Qigong, they didn''t understand what Qian Daoliu meant.


    Such a good talent can be pushed out?


    Based on this talent, not everyone has to think of bing their own.


    As for how you got in, does that matter?


    Obviously, it doesn''t matter!


    Leave the sugar-coated shells first.


    Bibi Dong watched all this with cold eyes, and said indifferently:


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay, the emperor will continue to present the awards."


    Luo Yu stepped onto the stage and stood opposite Bibi Dong.


    "When the innate soul power reaches the full level, a soul bone will be rewarded."


    Bibi Dong brought a piece of crystal-clear left leg soul bone embellished with starlight, and handed it to Luo Yu.


    Everyone, including Title Douluo, looked at that fiery heart.


    Soul bones, this is the most precious type of resource in the Douluo Continent. Even Super Douluo doesn''t have many soul bones.


    In a word, obtaining a soul bone is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    That is, Wuhundian has a strong family background, but there are not many stocks.


    Normally speaking, an ordinary Titled Douluo has worked hard for more than ten years, but still can''t get a piece, that is, today''s situation is special.


    Luo Yu knew the origin of this soul bone just by ncing at it. The leg bone produced by the 80,000-year-old Galewind White Tiger is suitable for agility attack department soul masters. It''s a good thing.


    Everyone thought the award presentation was over, and Luo Yu thought so too.


    Unexpectedly, Queen Bibi Dong cleared her throat again, and said loudly: "The reward for innate full soul power is indeed a soul bone, but this little friend is far more than just full soul power!"


    The following are at a loss, wondering what the Queen means by this.


    "So, after careful consideration, this emperor has considered that since this little friend is innately level 40, then the reward should be quadruple, four soul bones!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell into riots.


    "Fuck! The empress is too grand."


    "When did Wuhundian be so generous!"


    "No one asks for it, so you''re going to give me four yuan?"


    "That''s a soul bone, not a Chinese cabbage!!"


    The hundred or so people around were all crying with envy at this time, and the faces of the elders all glowed green.


    Qian Daoliu''s face was distorted, his skin twitched, and blood dripped from his heart.


    What''s going on with Bibi Dong, why is she so generous, this is all from the Wuhundian family property! !


    The seventh priest climbed up from the ruins, covered his chest and shouted: "No! Absolutely no! This is inappropriate! Soul bones are so precious, how can they be given away so easily."


    Bibi Dong squinted coldly, and said in a solemn voice: "Soul bones are indeed precious, but my Spirit Hall has always kept its word and acted justly. How can we break our word at this time?"


    Bibi Dong''s just words made everyone around open their mouths, but they couldn''t refute, they could only admire Her Lady Empress''s integrity.


    "But!" The Seventh Elder''s face was ugly, and his flesh hurt to death.


    "No but!"


    The queen''s majesty was fully disyed, her phoenix eyes were cold.


    "I''ve made up my mind, that''s it!"


    Luo Yu held the previous soul bone in his hand, and was stuffed with three good-looking soul bones into his arms, trying not tough out loud.


    As expected of my Donger!


    I didn''t hurt you in vain!


    At this time, there was another person with a strange face, and that was Hu Liena.


    She knew clearly that Luo Yu belonged to Teacher Bibidong...


    Three-thousand-character chapter.


    Seeing Bibi Dong who is so protective of men, why don''t you give me a vote of encouragement?

 Chapter 17: The blatantly biased queen, the elders cried with jealousy

    Chapter 17 The tantly biased queen, the elders cried with jealousy!


    On the square, Luo Yu carried all the four soul bones that the queen had stuffed into his bosom.


    His face was neither red nor out of breath, and his expression was calm.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Seeing this scene, heavy gasps came from all directions.


    Those were a pair of dark green eyes, fixedly staring at the soul bone in Luo Yu''s arms exuding a strange light.


    This group of Wuhundian executives are dying of acid now!


    I''m going to cry with jealousy!


    Especially seeing Luo Yu''s calm look was even more shocking, and couldn''t help crying.


    Countless people shouted in their hearts, four soul bones, that''s four soul bones!


    You took it so calmly? Without a smile?


    If I were to receive the award, I would grin like a cauldron, and my smile would be perfect!


    Dare to ask, how did you act out that expression of reluctantly epting the baby on your face.


    This is too pretentious, too shocking!


    Actually, Luo Yu really didn''t act, and he really didn''t like spirit bones that were 80,000 or 90,000 years old.


    But other people don''t think so.


    Owning one soul bone can greatly improve one''s own strength, and having four soul bones can directly take off on the spot, okay?


    The titled Douluo present here may have worked hard for so many years, but it can be said that there are very few who have four soul bones.


    It turned out that this guy would get four yuan for any prize, and then both of them could make up a set!


    Who wouldn''t be jealous?


    Everyone envied andined.


    Now they all have a crazy idea in their minds, that is to swarm up and directly loot this guy.


    However, the remaining rationality in their hearts told them that no one would dare to rob unless they were courting death.


    Hu Liena is also very envious now, it is a soul bone, who wouldn''t want it?


    Although she is a saint, she has not obtained a soul bone yet, and it may take another two years to get a chance to get such a soul bone.


    Although envious, but not jealous.


    Even if she knew the inside story, she never thought of standing up and exposing the rtionship between Bibi Dong and Luo Yu.


    I don''t know why, but seeing a man attracting so much attention and being rewarded, she is happy for him instead.


    Especially when he saw that the other party might stay in Wuhun Hall to practice, he was even more excited.


    The opportunity hase.


    but��


    She suddenly remembered the bet she had made with the other party before, and immediately mped those slender legs, blushing to death, not knowing what to do.


    On the stage, Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he called softly.


    "My Lady Queen."


    "You... you said."


    Bibi Dong secretly spit in her heart, smelly man, prudish, better at acting than her.


    Just now, I was still groping around in the dormitory, sweetly calling him Xiao Donger, and now I��m calling her empress in a serious way outside?


    "Since I have finished receiving the award, can I go back and rest first?"


    As soon as Luo Yu finished speaking, a dissatisfied cry came out.


    Seven priests said angrily: "The awakening ceremony has never left early, and the worship of the ancestors and the swearing-in process have not yet started. Do you want to break the rules, kid?"


    Worshiping the ancestors? Pay homage to the old ghosts of the previous generation of Wuhundian?


    There is also an oath, which is nothing more than an oath of loyalty to Wuhundian.


    Luo Yu, who was already bored, was even more reluctant to stay here when he thought of this.


    Luo Yu didn''t even bother to pay attention to this seven priests who jumped out repeatedly to find fault.


    He turned his head and blinked at Bibi Dong secretly.


    The empress looked like she hadn''t heard of it, but she squinted her phoenix eyes, and said majesticly: "Seven priests, who is the biggest in this Wuhun Hall?"


    The seven priests cupped their hands, "That is naturally your Pope."


    Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction, "It''s good to know."


    "Nana, take your friend down first, since he doesn''t want to participate in the rest of the process, he doesn''t have to participate."


    Seven priests were in a hurry at the time, "Your Majesty, the dignity cannot be broken, and the rules cannot be broken!"


    "Boom!"


    "shut up!"


    The momentum was surging, the queen''s phoenix eyes revealed murderous looks, and she sneered again and again.


    "Rules?"


    "The emperor is the rules."


    Everyone around shouted loudly and dared not speak.


    But I feel in my heart that the queen seems to be a little weird today, and I really can''t tell what is wrong.


    "Thank you, Empress."


    Luo Yu cupped his hands at Bibi Dong, and then nced at Qigong with a smile. The angry old guy breathed fire from his nostrils, and almost passed out.


    He walked aside, took Hu Liena''s hand, and walked away without any scruples.


    Seven priests raised their trembling fingers and pointed at Luo Yu''s back, "How dare he...how dare he be so presumptuous!"


    The empress snorted coldly, ignored him, and announced loudly that the ceremony had entered the next stage.


    However, Luo Yu has nothing to do with these boring links in the follow-up, he has already run out with Hu Liena.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two of them didn''t use their soul power, but they were extremely fast.


    "Slow down! You slow down!"


    Hu Liena gasped for breath, and realized that her two slender long white legs could not keep up with the man''s pace.


    This guy''s frequency is too fast, too powerful, and his current physical strength can''t bear it.


    Luo Yu stopped, and found arge small garden, the scenery is very good, the ground is neatly paved with blue stone bs.


    Looking back at Hu Liena Xiang dripping with sweat and exhaling Yon, Luo Yu curled her lips and said, "Hey, you are exaggerating too much, is it just two steps away?"


    Hu Liena was shocked when she saw Luo Yu''s face was red and she was out of breath.


    "You guy, don''t you know how fast you are?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Isn''t it normal speed?"


    Hu Liena''s red lips twitched, "You call that normal speed just now? I''m about to be taken flying by you."


    Looking at the girl''s resentful eyes, Luo Yu coughed embarrassingly, "Maybe it''s because I just awakened my martial soul, and my physical body has improved a little bit."


    Hu Liena had weird eyes, as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Just improve a little bit of quality? I think it''s a little bit."


    After speaking, she looked at Luo Yu curiously again, looked up and down, looked left and touched right.


    "What are you doing!" Luo Yu kept his shoulders and took three steps back.


    "Let me see what kind of soul beast you turned into. Why is the martial soul awakened so perverted that you still have twin martial souls? It''s too scary!"


    "Go, go." Luo Yu pushed Hu Liena away with a look of disgust, preventing her small hands from groping.


    Hu Liena also realized her inappropriate behavior and blushed.


    She lowered her head and tiptoed to draw circles on the blue bricks. The sun shone on her blond hair, which looked so beautiful and moving.


    The girl faltered and said: "That..."


    "Which one?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Hu Liena stretched out her jade hand and brushed her blond hair behind her jade-colored ears and neck, and looked at the man with charming eyes, "Well, can you summon the martial soul and show me."


    "Why?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Hu Liena stomped her feet and said coquettishly, "I''m a little curious."


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, "Hey, little Nana, did you forget something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Hu Liena opened her watery eyes wide, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Okay, stop pretending, since you can''t remember, why are you blushing."


    Her heart was exposed, Hu Liena quickly turned her back and covered her face with her hands.


    It''s over, it''s over, what shoulde is still here.


    "Ahem, I remember, a certain little girl made a bet with me, what is the bet?"


    Luo Yu approached Hu Liena with a teasing face, and said leisurely: "I have advised you not to gamble, don''t gamble, but you won''t listen..."


    "It''s disgusting! Bad guy, don''t talk anymore!" The girl blushed dripping, her hair fluttering and shaking, and she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Luo Yu raised his head and let out a long sigh, "Forget it, I didn''t take it seriously at first, it was just a joke."


    Hu Liena turned around, opened her fingers covering her face slightly, saw the man''s disappointed and sighing expression, and immediately snorted:


    "What a joke, I, Hu Liena, the saint of the Wuhun Temple, always keep my word! I keep my word!"


    "You don''t really know how to bark, do you?" Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    Hu Liena let go, showing a stubborn little face, "Screw it! I''m willing to admit defeat! What''s the big deal?"


    "Then...thene."


    Hu Liena raised her snow-white gooseneck, blushing slightly, "I...I''ll call you, do you dare to promise?"


    Luo Yu teased: "It''s hard to turn down someone''s kindness, and I can''t do it if I don''t agree."


    "You...you are so bad!"


    "Don''t me me, I never said anything on my own initiative."


    Hu Liena hesitated: "Who knew you were so weird."


    "Okay, hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Luo Yu smiled all over his face, "Should I call? If not, I can go."


    Hu Liena blushed and shouted: "Call! I can''t do it!"


    Her reproachful voice spread far away, and it happened that two men were walking nearby, and they had a close rtionship with Hu Liena...


    The third update today, please rmend!


    There will be two more updates at 12 o''clock in the morningter, full of sincerity, please vote for the new book~

 Chapter 18: Hu Liena acted like a baby and called her daddy to her face! chasing madly

    Chapter 18 Hu Liena acted like a baby and called her daddy to her face! Angry suitor!


    Hu Liena''s fair skin was burning red, her small hands were nervously pinching the corners of her skirt, and she faltered but couldn''t open her mouth.


    Finally, she plucked up the courage and bit the bullet to prepare to call out.


    But when she raised her head to meet Luo Yu''s yful gaze, she was immediately defeated, like a wilted eggnt, her voice was stuck in her throat, and she just couldn''t express it.


    She bit her cherry lips with her white teeth, looked at Luo Yu weakly, and tugged at Luo Yu''s sleeve.


    "That...brother~"


    "Can I stop calling you?"


    ��What did you call me?��


    Hu Liena pursed her lips, exuding the charm of a fox spirit.


    "Little brother~ Please, let him go."


    Luo Yu withdrew his arm indiscernibly, mped Hu Liena''s soft little hand with **** in disgust, and threw it back.


    "Don''t be like this, you Wuhundian people, if you see their saint like this, you will think that I have bullied you, wouldn''t you want to stew me?"


    "Asshole, you are just bullying me!"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu squinted.


    Hu Liena lost her momentum, and pouted her lips aggrievedly, "No, it''s all because of her youth and ignorance, she shouldn''t bet around."


    "Warning you, don''t y the emotional card, this young master doesn''t take this kind of trick!"


    "Again? You''re young? Why didn''t I see how young you are?"


    Luo Yu took a look at Hu Liena''s proud figure, her eyelids twitched.


    Tsk tsk, if this figure is young, it is not mature.


    The waist is concave and convex, exuding infinite style, just like a ripe peach, the buttocks are already extremely round, ripe and delicious.


    "Stinky rascal! Where are your eyes looking!"


    Hu Liena was coquettish, and quickly hugged her breasts, that is to say, Luo Yu was so courageous, no one in the Wuhun Hall would dare to look at Her Highness the Holy Maiden unscrupulously.


    Luo Yu said innocently: "Look, you are not young, you know everything."


    Hu Liena restrained her obsession, showing embarrassment, "It''s not that people don''t want to scream, but it''s because they really can''t scream. This..."


    Luo Yu burst outughing, "Didn''t I just say it at the beginning, I just took it as a joke, and I didn''t intend to be serious with you."


    Hu Liena shook her head, "That''s different, I''m a saint, how could I lose my bet and renege on my debt, that would be a rascal!"


    "Look, you torture yourself, then I can''t help it." Luo Yu spread his hands, but he felt that this Hu Liena was not only good-looking, but also had a funny temper, which was quite cute.


    In this day and age, it''s hard to find people who keep their word.


    "Wait! Just let me brew it first."


    "No hurry." Luo Yu replied with a smile.


    Very close to here, two men walked together.


    One of the men has short red hair and gorgeous clothes. Looks great.


    His body exudes a bursting me breath.


    At this moment, she was looking at the tall man with silver-gray hair next to her with a charming face.


    "Brother Xie Yue, do you think I should tell her about my liking for Nana?"


    The silver-gray-haired man turned his head, "Yan, I advise you not to do this. It''s not like you don''t know my sister''s temper. Look at when she pretended to be a man."


    yan said confidently: "I know this, but look at our Spirit Hall, in terms of looks and talent, apart from your big brother Xie Yue, who is my opponent in the entire Spirit Hall among my peers."


    "Nana has no reason to choose anyone else except me. As for the men outside the Wuhun Temple, they are all bumpkins. How can theypare with us?"


    Yan showed disdain on his face, and his face was full of nobility and arrogance.


    Xieyue nodded and lowered her voice, "You are right, but you see that the empress is not close to masculinity, so that my younger sister has also learned it, and has no feeling for men at all."


    "Brother Xie Yue, Nana doesn''t have feelings for others, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have feelings for me. I haven''tunched a pursuit offensive yet. How can I be reconciled if I don''t try it? I think I can do it."


    Yan was full of confidence, and patted his chest with bang bang.


    "Are you so confident?" Xie Yue shook her head.


    yan snapped his fingers, "Look, it''s impossible for us, the saintess of the Wuhun Temple, to find a man outside, and he''s useless to a man outside!"


    "In the Hall of Spirits, I dare to let go of this sentence, except you, Brother Xie Yue, who else would I have?"


    "As long as you are willing to nod and help me! I have the confidence to capture Nana''s heart"


    Xieyue looked at Yan who was pleading, and finally sighed softly: "I can try it for you, but the probability is really low. I feel that Nana has no idea about men at all."


    "Are you sure?" Yan didn''t believe it.


    Xie Yue nodded affirmatively, talking while walking.


    "To be honest, I have never seen this girl take the initiative to talk to a man. When she meets a man, her attitude is as indifferent as an ice sculpture. She was carved out of the same mold as her teacher."


    Yan was about to speak, when suddenly his eyes nted slightly, and he saw the scene in the garden in the distance.


    "Brother, do you think that is Nana?"


    Xie Yue stopped in her tracks, "Strange, why is Nana here?"


    Yan asked strangely: "Who is that man opposite him?"


    Xieyue patted his shoulder, and the old **** said:


    "Don''t be nervous. I''ve seen this kind of situation a lot. It might be my sister''s suitor. Just wait and see. This kid will either be refused to run away, or he will be beaten and lie on the ground."


    yan frowned, "Why do I feel that the atmosphere is not right."


    Xieyue smiled and said: "You worry too much, my sister usually only has one word for men she doesn''t know well, get out."


    "I can rest assured that."


    yan nced at Xie Yue, his brows softened slightly, and he quickly pulled him to the garden to eavesdrop.


    Watching Hu Liena look up.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Are you ready?"


    Yan, who was lurking and eavesdropping next to him, looked at Xie Yue with question marks all over his face, his expression changed, what are you ready for?


    Xieyue shook her head in confusion, signaling to take it easy and continue reading.


    Hu Liena was biting her lip, ring at Luo Yu viciously.


    "I really hate you!"


    Xieyue raised her eyebrows at Yan, meaning you see, I was right, Nana just hates men.


    Yan also smiled happily, and pointed at himself vigorously, meaning that others can''t do it, so I still have to do it.


    "Forget it." Luo Yu sighed and shook his head, this was too boring, turned around and prepared to leave here.


    Yan, who was eavesdropping, smiled even more intensely.


    His eyes are cold and haughty, showing a superior posture, what kind of thing dares to pursue the saint? You see, this is going to be exhausted, and I can only leave the scene sadly, how lonely the sentence "forget it" is.


    Makes people sympathetic.


    Xie Yue also nodded and said that everything was expected.


    However, in the next second, Hu Liena stopped Luo Yu.


    Looking at the reserved Hu Liena, Yan''s grin deepened.


    Thinking tteringly, Nana must feel that it is too cold-blooded to refuse directly, and wants to send someone a good person card before leaving.


    Poor man.


    "Why?" Luo Yu didn''t turn around.


    "dad��"


    Luo Yu turned his head, "What did you say?"


    Hu Liena''s red lips bumped up and down, trembling for a bit, a difficult voice came out of her throat, full of endless shyness, and finally bit the bullet and shouted loudly at Luo Yu.


    "dad!"


    At this moment, Luo Yu was okay, Xie Yue and Yan stood on the spot nkly.


    Xieyue''s eyes were full of disbelief, and she squeezed her ears vigorously.


    Yan was even more like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, as if struck by lightning, the corners of his confidently grinning mouth twitched immediately.


    Him, what did he hear?


    Dad...Dad? ?


    Goddess Nana, whom I have been thinking about day and night, and a generation of saintesses in the Wuhun Temple, who actually calls others Dad, is she still such a young kid? ? ?


    Recalling what I said with confidence just now, the p in the face came so quickly.


    Yan feels like the sky is falling apart, his head is about to explode!


    howe! how is this possible!


    What is my goddess doing? Didn''t she never like men?


    The world of dog licking copsed in an instant.


    That real "Daddy" sound gave Yan no chance to lie to himself.


    The next move by Hu Liena pped Xie Yue in the face, made Yan''s emotions copse, and even doubted life...

 Chapter 19: The goddess is shy, domineering and awe-inspiring, slapping and licking Gou Yan!

    Chapter 19 The goddess is shy, domineering, and licks the dog!


    A dark ce in the garden.


    Yan''s scarlet eyeballs kept trembling, staring fixedly at this side.


    Looking at everything that happened in front of him in disbelief, he roared in his heart.


    I... my goddess, how could she be like this!


    At this moment, if Xie Yue hadn''t pressed forcibly, he would have rushed out.


    Watching helplessly the goddess who usually ignored him, walked up to Luo Yu, and poked the man''s chest with her slender fingers.


    As if acting coquettishly, he med: "Smelly man! You are satisfied now."


    "Can you show me your martial soul?"


    Luo Yu dug his ears, and joked: "Actually, my ears are not very good, and I still didn''t hear clearly just now."


    "You are too bad!" Hu Liena red at her beautifully, stood on tiptoe, grabbed Luo Yu''s ear, pressed her lips together, and shouted loudly: "Dad, Dad, Dad!"


    "Did you hear clearly!"


    Luo Yu pushed Hu Liena away, rubbed her ears, and widened her eyes.


    "You vicious woman, you have such a vicious heart, you want to deafen me?"


    Seeing the man suffer, Hu Liena seemed to win the game, giggled and said: "I told you to bully this girl, you must have heard it clearly this time."


    "Stingy, isn''t it just to see Wuhun, I''m really curious." Hu Liena mutterediningly.


    Luo Yu was about to make a move, when a hysterical, angry and deformed roar came out.


    "Where did the mane from, from my Nana goddess��"


    "Stay away!!"


    "Boom!"


    The soaring mes were filled with grief and anger, and suddenly erupted from a side corner. The golden-red mes burned the surrounding trees to death, and the bursting heat wave hit the face.


    Yan had a ferocious face, bathed in mes all over, with bulging veins on his forehead, staring at Luo Yu with blood-red eyes, like a man-eating beast, with bloodthirsty madness hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yu was startled, turned his gaze, and spat hard.


    "What thing popped out of nowhere?"


    "Scare me!"


    Yan gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, who are you mocking?"


    Luo Yu ignored it, looked at Hu Liena, pointed to the front and said speechlessly: "Who is this? You must be crazy, why did you suddenlye out in the middle of the day and go crazy, it''s scary."


    Hu Liena was also full of astonishment, and asked in surprise, "Yan, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    The mes on Yan''s body were flickering, his heavy breath was like a bull, and he pointed at Luo Yu tremblingly.


    "Nana, tell me, who is this man, and what magic method did he use to seduce you into this?"


    Hu Liena frowned, suppressing the boredom in her heart.


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all."


    "What enchantment, what bewitchment?"


    "Also, how many times have I stressed, don''t call me Nana!"


    After Yan finished listening, as if being hit hard, "Ceng Ceng Ceng" took a few steps back, clutched his chest and said in pain: "I heard it, I heard it just now."


    "If you haven''t been bewitched, how could you call someone, call someone..."


    "What do you call others?" Luo Yu asked friendlyly seeing that he was too anxious to speak.


    "You actually call such a brat... Dad!"


    "Eh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Boom!"


    "Boy, you are courting death!"


    Yan exploded on the spot, four rings of soul rings flew up, like a bursting me demon, with magma flowing all over his body, golden and red mes spread all over, flew out instantly, and went straight to Luo Yu.


    "Shua!"


    A beautiful figure shed in front of Luo Yu, the soul ring flew out, and pushed Yan back with a palm.


    Yan trembled all over, unable to bear to face everything in front of him.


    Hu Liena stood in front of Luo Yu, with a **** foxtail on her buttocks, and her beautiful eyes were condensed, revealing displeasure.


    "Yan, what are you messing around with!"


    "Nana, what kind of ecstasy drug did this wild man give you? How can you protect him like this?"


    "Enough! Don''t call me Nana!" Hu Liena''s blond hair fluttered, and she was really angry.


    "They''re all our own people, why are you so tense, let''s put it all to rest, don''t hurt your peace." Xie Yue walked out from behind at this time, grabbed Yan, and smoothed things over.


    "Brother Xie Yue, your sister calls others daddy, and just recognized you as a daddy. How can you still be so good-tempered? You can bear it, but I can''t bear it!"


    Xieyue''s face instantly became gloomy upon hearing the words.


    He looked at his sister, "Nana, please exin, what is going on, and where did this mane from."


    Hu Liena''splexion changed, and she said angrily: "How could you be like this, eavesdropping on me just now?"


    "If you don''t eavesdrop, you can''t find out such a big thing?" Yan roared at the top of his voice.


    His mentality is bursting now. The iceberg goddess he has a crush on not only acts like a baby with others, but also directly calls them father?


    He couldn''t bear this tone.


    Seeing that Hu Liena was misunderstood, Luo Yu exined: "You two may have misunderstood. This is just a joke between Nana and I. It can''t be true, it''s all for fun."


    Yan was furious when he saw Luo Yu, thinking that he was taking love with a knife.


    Especially Luo Yu''s handsome and amazing appearance made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He yelled with anger and blood: "I''m calling you Ma Le Gobi."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, his smile disappeared, and the surrounding air instantly became sticky and cold.


    Hu Liena scowled angrily, "Yan! What nonsense are you talking about!! Apologize to Luo Yu immediately."


    Yan''s eyes became even redder, and he pointed at Luo Yu with a sly smile and said, "Hiding behind a woman is nothing, if you''re sensible, get out of here, maybe you can save your life."


    "The saint of my Wuhun Temple is not you, a wild man with no identity and no background, who can hook up with a pair of stinky skins with a few sweet words."


    Luo Yu had murderous look in his eyes, ready to move.


    Hu Liena grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and shouted angrily.


    "Brother, you don''t care about this idiot Guan Yan?"


    Xieyue spread her hands, sighed and said: "Nana, what Yan said is right, this guy is unfamiliar to me, he should not be from the Wuhun Temple, since he is amoner outside the temple, why do youe so close."


    "Brother, what do you mean?" Hu Liena''s eyes became colder.


    Xieyue smiled wryly and said: "You are the saint of Wuhun Temple, it is not good to get too close to those ordinary people outside, and your teacher will not agree."


    "If the person you like is from the Wuhun Temple, my brother will definitely not object."


    Yan rubbed fireballs in his hands, and said contemptuously: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, let me get rid of this little boy who only hides behind Nana and seduces women! Let Nana see his true colors."


    Hu Liena looked excited and was about to defend herself.


    Luo Yu pulled her directly behind.


    "Lo..."


    Hu Liena was about to speak, but Luo Yu''s **** directly pressed against her lips.


    Shaking his head and judging:


    "A sister control, no brains."


    "A licking dog will die a terrible death."


    "Now that both of them are out of their minds, what else do you have to say to them?"


    "I don''t even bother to vent my anger, I lose my value."


    "Still my way, let them��"


    "Awake, Awake!"


    Luo Yu came out, moved his neck, and there was a crackling sound from his bones.


    Hu Liena looked at the handsome figure walking out, worry shed across her beautiful eyes.


    The two men the man has to face are both the top geniuses of the Wuhun Temple. He has just awakened the Wuhun, how can he fight.


    "But��"


    Luo Yu nced at the two, and said to the woman behind him calmly: "But what, isn''t it just two four-ring soul sects, who can break through the sky?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to see my martial soul?"


    "Just take the two of them to y casually."


    "Finally you are willing toe out from behind the woman? Let''s see how long you can pretend, I hope you don''t beg Nana to save youter." Yan smiled cruelly, obviously unable to hold back: "If you want to die, I will do it today." Complete you!"


    Xieyue''s face was also uncertain, and Luo Yu''s sarcasm and contempt just now really made him unable to bear it.


    "Where did youe from, wild boy, dare to be so arrogant! When I have no one in Wuhun Hall? I don''t have to kill you, but I have to teach you a lesson."


    Luo Yu smiled kindly, and pointed at Xie Yue.


    "You are Nana''s brother, don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    He pointed at Yan again, pondered for a while, and finally sighed.


    "Forget it, I don''t know what you are, and it''s hard to call you."


    "You might want to be careful because I''m prone to��"


    "Missed and killed you."


    Facing Luo Yu''s friendly smile, the furious Xie Yue and Yan felt inexplicably cold, as if they were being targeted by the killing god.


    Although he wasughing, it made people shudder.


    Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, the mes erupted, and with a raging heat wave, he ran towards Luo Yu with his fiery fist, and the air smelled burnt.


    "Be careful!" Hu Liena was worried and wanted to stop her.


    "Don''t panic."


    Luo Yu turned his head and smiled gently at Hu Liena.


    It''s too feminine, this is imminent, why is this guy still acting like a normal person.


    "Die to me!" Yan had already killed in front of him, and he was about to seed.


    "Boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and an exmation came out.


    Xieyue''s eyelids twitched, and Hu Liena covered her mouth in shock.


    Yan''s fiery fist was firmly held by the white palm, unable to prate even an inch. The golden red me scorched the ground, but it couldn''t hurt a single hair of Luo Yu...


    2700-word chapter, please rmend.

 Chapter 20: Embracing the beauty in her arms, Xie Yue: My uncle is on top, please accept me

    Chapter 20 Embracing the beauty in her arms, Xie Yue: Big uncle, please ept my worship!


    Yan instantly turned pale with shock, but his punch burst out like a bull into the sea, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    At this time, Luo Yu smiled lightly, as if nothing had happened.


    Before the soul light is revealed, he has already easily handled the top genius of the Wuhun Temple.


    What frightened Yan the most was that this guy didn''t look at him at all, and his head was still pointed in Hu Liena''s direction.


    "how is this possible?"


    Xieyue''s voice trembled, and she looked like a ghost.


    Yan what strength?


    He knows best!


    Isn��t that a rookie, one of the best geniuses in the Wuhun Temple, just like this?


    "You..." Yan trembled a little, recovering from his jealousy.


    Luo Yu turned his head and shook his head slightly.


    "Your fire seems a little cold."


    "It''s not enough to bake your hands in winter."


    "Trouble you, a genius, try again. Brother Bie''s martial spirit didn''t activate, you fell down."


    "what!"


    Yan roared furiously, the mes burst into mes, and his soul power surged wildly, but he still couldn''t break free.


    Luo Yu''s smile began to permeate people like a devil in his heart.


    "Genius, are you constipated? Why is your face so red?"


    "Let go of me!" Yan looked like a madman, his soul ring moved.


    "Oh, yes, as you wish."


    Luo Yu grinned, clutching Yan''s palm, and pulling it back violently.


    Yan''s figure was suddenly out of control, and he was at his mercy. He was swung round by Luo Yu, and then mmed on the ground violently. Luo Yu raised his leg and kicked again, knocking on his face.


    Yan''s blood-spitting body was like broken copper and iron, and flew out obliquely as it scraped the ground.


    Countless floor tiles were smashed, soil debris flew, and the blood-stained body slid far away, lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Dust all over the sky, apanied by the burnt smell of mes.


    Looking at the twitching figure on the ground, Hu Liena was dumbfounded.


    She thought that Luo Yu was very strong, but she didn''t expect it to be this strong.


    Didn''t release the martial spirit, just blow up Yan lightly?


    "Yo...youkai!"


    "There are monsters in the Wuhun Temple!"


    Xieyue opened her mouth wide and panicked.


    Just now, he nned to make a move, but now all the scared dead souls are frightened, and quietly put away their soul power, fearing that Luo Yu would find out his little trick.


    He feels in his heart that no matter how unreal it is, Yan is actually lying there on his stomach.


    Having learned from the past, how dare he do it? Isn''t that bullshit?


    "Oh, this is boring."


    "Cluster!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t stop thinking about it, and walked slowly towards Yan.


    grabbed the neck and lifted it up directly.


    Xieyue said in fear: "You...what are you going to do, Wuhundian can''t kill people!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "What are you panicking about? I think he is quite arrogant, and he probably doesn''t want to fall down. Help him up and y with me for a while."


    "Huh?" Xie Yue''s eyes suddenly went straight, and her hair stood on end.


    Because he discovered that this man was sending soul power to Yan to heal his injuries.


    After beating someone, heal him?


    With the infusion of majestic soul power, Yan quickly woke up, and the breath on his body recovered visibly to the naked eye.


    Yan opened his eyes the moment he was shocked, he quickly pulled away and kept his distance.


    "You... what are you doing!"


    "I''m warning you, I was negligent just now, otherwise you will definitely not be able to eat and walk around!"


    "Well, yes, I know it all, you were careless and didn''t sh." Luo Yu hooked his fingers at him, "Come on, brother will give you another chance."


    Yan was deeply stabbed in the heart, but he felt fear in his heart, until he noticed Hu Liena who was full of Luo Yu''s eyes from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly his heart surged with anger. Taking advantage of Luo Yu''s unpreparedness, he gritted his teeth and released four soul rings.


    Even at the cost of self-muttion, he had to unleash the ultimate killer move.


    "Hell magma rush!" "Granite magic rock explosion!"


    The four major soul skills were released at the same time, the surrounding flowers and nts were burned instantly, the rocks on the ground melted directly, and a terrifyingrge magma vision burned towards Luo Yu.


    He spurted blood from his mouth with a mad face on his face, and smiled sullenly: "Boy, I told you to be crazy. Unexpectedly, grandpa still has a hidden killer move. If you are strong, you will be turned into ashes in a hurry."


    "Mean!"


    Hu Liena shouted softly, and at the same time flew to help.


    "Luo Yu quickly get out of the way."


    "hold head high!"


    The shocking dragon chant resounded in all directions, the power of the dragon spread in all directions, Luo Yulong''s martial spirit was possessed, nine-colored lights and shadows surrounded him, and fierce energy and blood gushed out like a **** of war.


    "Small tricks are useless."


    Before the words fell, the ck hair was dancing with the wind, Luo Yu raised his hand and punched the hot fireball magma in the sky.


    Nine-colored fist light set off gusts of wind, and just one punch shattered the hot and golden explosive magma, sparks shot out, and finally disappeared invisible under the strength of the fist.


    Hu Liena rushed to the man''s side at this time, but the crisis had already been resolved, so why did she need her help?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, and he stretched out his arms, taking advantage of the opportunity to embrace the hastily rushed delicate body in his arms.


    "What are you doing~" Hu Liena eximed.


    Nephrite in his arms, Luo Yu lowered his head and grinned at the beauty in his arms.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to hug you."


    Hu Liena was slightly absent-minded, but the man''s gentle tone was inexplicably domineering, which made it hard for her to refuse, not to mention Luo Yu''s vigorous energy of energy and blood constantlying from her mouth and nose, making her body weak.


    Yan was stunned, bloodshot from the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t believe that the four soul skills wereunched at the same time, and such a killer move didn''t cause any injuries to the opponent.


    Luo Yu embraced someone else''s goddess in his arms.


    With force under his feet, the masonry crumbled and shot up.


    Arrived in front of Yan in a blink of an eye.


    "No way, if I give you a chance, you''re useless."


    "Then... goodbye."


    Yan panicked and tried to escape.


    Luo Yu stuck out his palm and made a sound of breaking wind.


    Yan''s head appeared out of nowhere with a phantom of arge nine-colored dragon w, the scales werepletely visible, and he mmed down, smashing him directly into the ground.


    The soul light dissipated, there was no breath, and life and death were unknown.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and she was so excited.


    It was really the first time she saw such a strong and domineering man.


    Since she was born, she has always been above her peers, why doesn''t she like Yan?


    That guy not only has a bad brain, but also bad character, even her strength is not as good, how could he conquer her?


    Solved a Wuhundian Tianjiao, but Luo Yu didn''t feel anything special.


    He looked down at the radiant beauty, and said faintly:


    "Nana, did I forget someone else?"


    Dang Luo Yu aimed his eyes at Xie Yue.


    "Plop!"


    Xieyue knelt directly, her calves were spinning.


    "Big uncle, please ept Xie Yue''s worship!"


    Hu Liena was stunned: "???"


    Luo Yu was also full of question marks, what is this guy doing?


    He couldn''t help but smile a little bit, this is too sincere, at least he should say a few words before surrendering.


    Xieyue wants to cry now, not because he doesn''t want to lose face, but because he is really afraid.


    This guy is obviously a ruthless guy who can kill with a smile.


    Yan has been abused to such an extent, he is not blind, so he does not want to die!


    Being able to kneel on the ground and cry is better than being embedded in the ground and dying.


    "Brother! What are you doing." Hu Liena struggled out of Luo Yu''s arms.


    Xieyue smiled awkwardly: "Well, I''m suddenly a little tired, and I feel that this posture is morefortable and makes me feel at ease."


    Hu Liena stopped talking, and looked at Luo Yu pitifully.


    Luo Yu spread his hands speechlessly, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Well, you get up and talk first, how dignified a seven-foot man is when he kneels."


    Xieyue''s smile is uglier than crying, and she feels wronged, do you think I am willing to kneel? I''m not scared by you!


    "Brother uncle, I will be worshipped by Xie Yue."


    "Get out, who is your uncle, you are out of your mind, you are Hu Liena''s brother, even if I call you brother-inw, I will still call you brother-inw."


    Luo Yu was speechless, and with the force of his hand, he directly sted Xie Yue up.


    Xieyue smiled mischievously, ran over a few steps, and said tteringly: "Well...we will discuss our own things in the future, you call me brother-inw, and I call you brother!"


    "Brother, shut up, you are talking nonsense." Hu Liena blushed and stomped her feet angrily.


    "Xieyue, right? Let me exin. It was all a misunderstanding just now, and I have nothing to do with Hu Liena!" Luo Yu put away her martial soul and calmly rified.


    Hu Liena, who was shy at first, should have been relieved and rxed when she heard Luo Yu''s exnation, but her heart was inexplicably sour, a faint loneliness lingered in her heart, full of inexplicable feelings.


    "Huh? It''s okay?"


    Xieyue stood on the spot nkly, but quickly said with a ttering smile: "Not now, but always in the future!"


    "Brother, we are all on our own now, we must speak well if we have something to say, as long as we don''t do anything."


    Add a new chapter, please rmend

 Chapter 21: Nana, you have to catch a good man quickly!

    Chapter 21 Nana, you have to catch a good man quickly!


    Luo Yu looked at the seductive beauty beside him speechlessly.


    "Nana, has your brother learned how to change his face? He was quite cold just now, but now..."


    Luo Yu didn''t finish his sentence, but how could Hu Liena not understand.


    The man obviously didn''t continue talking to save face.


    Seeing her cowardly face, she herself can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and get into it.


    It''s... so embarrassing.


    And he obviously has nothing to do with Luo Yu.


    Brother, how could he mess up the mandarin ducks and sell them to himself?


    This made Luo Yu think about himself.


    Will it be cheap?


    Hu Liena was angry and ashamed, her beautiful eyes widened, and she wanted to beat Xie Yue violently.


    But now she can somewhat understand why Xie Yue is so cowardly. Luo Yu tortured Yan with blood while talking andughing just now. This scene is indeed a bit creepy in anyone''s eyes.


    Yan is not a passerby, but a top genius in the Wuhun Temple, and his strength is on par with their brother and sister.


    Witnessing Yan being blown up with her own eyes, Xie Yue was naturally saddened by the death of a rabbit and a fox. She was so frightened to death that she was deeply afraid that Luo Yu would do something like this to him.


    Xieyue turned her pleading eyes to her sister, "Nana, help my brother and brother-inw to plead for mercy, I was the one who was speechless and blind."


    "Xieyue, let''s not be ashamed!" Hu Liena stomped her feet angrily, "Who is your brother-inw? Brother Yu is my friend, stop talking nonsense."


    "Okay." Luo Yu walked out from the side, preventing the two from talking, and said with a smile: "It''s a small matter, it''s over."


    Seeing that smile, Xie Yue couldn''t help shivering.


    Trifles?


    He turned his head stiffly and looked at the dpidated Yan.


    Small things can be smashed like this, so why don''t you let this Wuhun Hall smash the big things of your old man?


    But Xie Yue breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Luo Yu didn''t seem to want to pursue it.


    Hoo, finally saved!


    Hu Liena looked resentful, Xie Yue doesn''t want face, she wants more.


    It''s embarrassing for my brother to be so cowardly.


    Especially in front of Luo Yu, Hu Liena felt even more ufortable.


    She was dragged aside by Xie Yue, and hurriedly said in a low voice: "Brother, can you stop being so useless, Luo Yu actually has a very good temper, cheer up."


    Xie Yue cried and said, "Sister, brother also wants to cheer up, and brother also wants to save face, but I''m afraid if I can''t stand it."


    Hu Liena rolled her eyes again and again.


    Xieyue''s eyes suddenly turned, and she took a peek at Luo Yu, and the chicken thief said: "Sister, if you get on good terms with him, brother won''t be afraid."


    "Brother! Can you be more serious!" Hu Liena puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "If you do this again, I won''t care about you anymore."


    Xieyue said earnestly:


    "Brother, isn''t this for your own good? Although I don''t know the origin of this brother, but with the hand he showed just now, the world is so big, among his peers, who can match him?"


    "You don''t really think that brother is very cowardly, do you also divide people?"


    "Except for this ancestor, you can choose any opponent for me, and see if I don''t skin them."


    Hu Liena sneered: "Heh, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone talk so rationally about bullying and fearing hard things, and I''ve seen it today."


    "Hiss! Do you say that about my brother? Among my peers, as long as it is not this ancestor, I will hit me casually!" Xie Yue raised her eyebrows.


    "Oh."


    Xie Yue said earnestly: "Such a monstrous genius, you have to catch it quickly. If you keep being so reserved all the time, it will definitely not work, maybe your male **** will be seduced by others someday."


    "I don''t want to listen to you." Hu Liena blushed.


    "Brother is wrong? Besides, haven''t you always thought that there will be a man who can really subdue you?"


    Hu Liena said angrily: "Brother, you jumped out with Yan before to make him stay away from me."


    Xieyue scratched her head in embarrassment, "Didn''t you see that he is so fierce?"


    "Phew, should I call you a snobby, or a double standard."


    "I don''t want to be like you."


    Hu Liena gave him a contemptuous look, left him aside, and ran back to Luo Yu.


    "What were you two talking about just now?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "No...it''s nothing." Hu Liena became coy, and looked down at her round breasts.


    "Look at your shame, I just don''t ask."


    "Brother Yu..."


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu looked at the girl wonderingly.


    "You are so kind, hehe." Hu Liena raised her head and smiled sweetly.


    Xieyue curled her lips repeatedly watching from a distance, her younger sister was obviously duplicity.


    He dared to bet that if his sister didn''t like that man, he would stand on his head and eat three catties of shit.


    If you don��t like her, can you call another man Dad if you are a saint?


    Ghosts don''t believe it!


    Xieyue secretly hoped, sister, this big thick leg must be hugged.


    Before today, Xie Yue always thought that she was the real thigh.


    Today, he had recovered half his life, and he suddenly had an epiphany.


    It turned out that the clown was myself.


    I, Xie Yue, is a younger brother! I won''t pretend anymore.


    "Whoosh!"


    A streamer of red light flew over majesticly from a distance, and arrived near in the blink of an eye.


    is an old man, who was the Seventh Priest in the Awakening Ceremony, standing beside Yan tremblingly.


    Xie Yue and Hu Liena''s expressions changed.


    "It''s broken, Qigong is Yan''s master!"


    "Seeing my apprentice being beaten like this, this old guy can''t crush Luo Yu?"


    "No matter how strong Luo Yu is, he can''t beat Super Douluo."


    "Brother Yu, go quickly." Hu Liena grabbed Luo Yu''s hand nervously, wanting to take him away quickly.


    As a result, she didn''t move at all, Luo Yu just stood there watching quietly.


    Seventh priest looked sad and angry, stroking Shang Yan''s body with trembling hands, sending soul power for treatment, "My apprentice, who injured you like this, you are toote for the teacher!"


    "He...it''s him...it''s him..."


    "Master... Fu, give me... revenge!"


    Yan struggled to open his eyes, sprayed blood from his mouth and couldn''t speak, raised his finger with difficulty, and aimed at Luo Yu.


    "Not dead yet? The vitality is quite tenacious." Luo Yu was surprised.


    Hu Liena is in a hurry, what time is it, you are still in the mood to joke.


    Seven priests were heartbroken, "Just wait, disciple, I will avenge you as a teacher!"


    "Boom!"


    Seven priests got up, and nine rings of soul circles flew out, furious, and stared at Luo Yu with gritted teeth.


    "Little thing, the old man thought you were not a good guy in the square just now. As I expected, he dared to hurt my apprentice wantonly and arrogantly. I want you to pay for it with blood."


    Luo Yu was bearing the aura of the Seven Priests head-on, with his back straight and unafraid, "Old guy, why don''t you ask your apprentice why you were beaten? Do you want to convict others without asking indiscriminately?"


    Seventh Priest sneered, pointing at Yan, "Facts speak louder than words."


    "Fact? What is the fact? Your apprentice said that hemitted a crime and couldn''t live. If he failed in rape, he would be raped. If he pretended to be coercive, he would be beaten severely. Who is to me?"


    Luo Yu and Hu Liena were stunned for a moment, because they hadn''t spoken yet, and the voice came from behind.


    Xie Yue showed sarcasm on the front, and tried her best to defend Luo Yu.


    The seven priests instantly shifted their gaze, and their soul power pressed against Xie Yue, "Why are you here to join in the fun, to speak for an outsider, looking for death?"


    Xieyue didn''t have Luo Yu''s ability to resist, she spewed out a mouthful of blood, she looked miserable but wiped off the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s really funny. What is speaking for outsiders? First, I, Xie Yue, tell the truth; second, that''s my brother-inw!"


    After finishing speaking, he nced at Hu Liena proudly, as if to say something.


    Look, your brother is not afraid, as long as you don''t offend this ancestor, I will dare to hate you as a Super Douluo.


    The seven worshipers stood up, "The juniors in the Wuhun Temple have started to be so unruly? I wanted to deal with him first. Since you want to die, I will help you first."


    Seven priests showed a cruel smile on their old face, while Hu Liena''s charming little face was full of anxiety and worry.


    "Whoosh!"


    The seven priests waved their sleeves and threw out the bone-prating nail condensed by the purple soul power, and rushed through the air quickly, directly grabbing Xie Yue''s chest.


    "Brother!" Hu Liena eximed instantly, her eyes flushed.


    Even if Super Douluo shot at will, she would not be able to rescue him in time, so what to do, beat and scold, that is her own brother!


    Xieyue''splexion was even paler, she was about to cry, she wanted to p herself, she was so angry just now, what did she owe, but this time she got annoyed by this old guy, she didn''t care about anything, she wanted her own life first.


    A sonic boom came from the bone-prating nail,ing through the air.


    Xieyue''s legs and feet were numb, and she couldn''t dodge. The souls of the dead were frightened, and she secretly thought that my life was over.


    However, Luo Yu''s eyes were sharp.


    "ng!"


    A loud and bright sword sound soared into the sky.


    The figure of the exiled immortal rushed over with a sword,nded in front of Xie Yue, and raised his sword to block.


    "ng!"


    The bone-prating nail hit the sword body.


    The ear-piercing sound of metal and iron nging came out instantly.


    Hu Liena opened her small mouth, her red pupils shrank suddenly.


    Xieyue stood there dumbfounded, never expecting that he woulde to save her...


    The two consecutive updates are both big chapters, please give me a rmendation ticket!

 Chapter 22: Queen Bibi Dong: Old guy, touch my man, you try

    Chapter 22 Queen Bibi Dong: Old guy, **** my man, try it!


    Luo Yu stood in front of Xie Yue, her skirt fluttering and her ck hair dancing.


    Holding Zhutian, like a sword fairy.


    "Stab!"


    The bone-prating nail rotated rapidly, rubbing against the jade-like simple and transparent sword body.


    It is powerful, but it is difficult to leave a scratch on the sword.


    Sword is fine, but people are.


    After all, it was an attack from a super Douluo master, even if it was just casually, but Luo Yu had just awakened his martial soul, so how could he resist it even if his divine body and martial soul were against the sky.


    There was a bang!


    The bone-prating nail exhausted its power and exploded instantly.


    Blocking this move made Luo Yu feel ufortable.


    With a muffled snort, a fishy sweetness rose in his throat, he was shaken back dozens of steps, but it was Xie Yue who quickly supported him.


    "Um?"


    Although Luo Yu was embarrassed, the ferocious face of Qigong hesitated for an instant, and he was extremely shocked.


    Although he just said it was just a contemptuous blow, it was too easy to kill a soul sect casually, as easy as crushing an ant.


    In the end, he was blocked by the sword of this boy who had just awakened his martial soul?


    "Brother Yu!"


    A nervous exmation came out.


    Seeing that the man used his body to protect her brother, Hu Liena groaned in pain, and instantly, Hu Liena was so distressed that she died, and rushed towards Luo Yu regardless.


    Xie Yue was also at a loss, shocked and inexplicably said: "You...why did you save me?"


    "Ahem."


    Not in a hurry to answer him, Luo Yu raised his hand and nced at his Nine Heavens Punishing Sword.


    Unscathed.


    Tsk tsk, among other things, this material is really good.


    And I feel that holding this sword, my speed seems to be specially blessed.


    The fragrant wind hit, Hu Liena stared nervously at Luo Yu with her big beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yu, how are you doing!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, showing a characteristic light smile: "It''s not a problem, but this old thing is really vicious, it made my blood rush."


    Hu Liena cared and med: "Why are you helping him to block it! Don''t you know that something will happen to you!"


    "Crack! Crack!"


    This is Xie Yue''s heartbreaking voice, this is the legendary "Have a man forgotten brother!"


    Luo Yu looked at Hu Liena''s juicy eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "If I didn''t make a move, wouldn''t you lose your brother with that old man just now?"


    "Brother Yu~" Hu Liena called very softly, with a different emotion in her heart, and her nose was slightly sore.


    It''s over, it''s over, this big girl of hers is about to fallpletely, and Xie Yue next to her is wailing inwardly.


    "Okay, I''m just kidding you." Luo Yu said seriously: "I have principles. Since your brother speaks for me, he should be saved."


    "By the way, you didn''t mean to cry just now, did you?"


    "Hmph! Who wants to cry, don''t underestimate people." Hu Liena raised her petite nose, and secretly suppressed the mist from the corners of her eyes.


    "Hehe, you guys really dare to ignore this old man."


    Seven priests looked gloomy, revealing a fierce look.


    "Boy, you really have some skills, even the old man can''t help but admire you a little bit, but no matter how talented you are, if you don''t know how to be superior, you are still a moth."


    "Now this trick, I''ll see how you take it!"


    "Swipe!"


    A hundred-foot purple spear condensed in the air, aiming at Luo Yu with a **** killing atmosphere.


    Xieyue''s scalp was numb.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    Luo Yu didn''t change his face, and waved a silver sword flower, and there was a crisp sword sound.


    "Okay, you two get out, let me y with the old guy by myself."


    Hu Liena didn''t say a word, bit her lip and stood where she was, staring stubbornly at the sky.


    Xieyue just took a step forward with her weak calves, when she saw a man and a woman standing side by side, she was ashamed, she gritted her teeth and put her feet back, cursing at the sky.


    "Seven offerings, my sister is a saint, if you dare to do something, aren''t you afraid of being held ountable?"


    "Heh, her saint is a treasure, but my apprentice is not a treasure?" Seven priests had a grim old face.


    "fall!"


    The hundred-foot-long spear in the air suddenly stabbed down with a fishy wind.


    Luo Yuughed suddenly, because he saw the purple-gold light and shadow appearing in the sky.


    The majestic and domineering woman''s scolding sound appeared, like a phoenix singing from nine heavens.


    "Old man, if you dare to touch my man, I will kill you!"


    The Queen''s majestic voice was deafening, and even rippled and echoed in the air.


    The seven priests trembled, the attack stopped abruptly, and they looked into the distance fearfully.


    There, the stream of light flew by, and a unparalleled beautiful figure galloped towards him, wearing a crown, with a graceful figure, extremely beautiful, and her phoenix eyes seemed to spew out mes.


    She couldn''t help saying, raising her hand was a domineering blow, and the purple-gold spider shadow appeared in the air, shattering the hundred-foot-long spear in an instant, resolving the crisis.


    The Seventh Priest red at the visitor angrily, "Bibi Dong, my apprentice has been dismissed, why don''t I ask for an exnation?"


    Bibi Dong turned a blind eye to it, turned her gaze, and looked at Luo Yu with concern.


    "Are you OK!"


    "fine."


    Receiving Luo Yu''s reply, Bibi Dong was visibly relieved.


    "Bibi Dong! This old man is talking to you." Seven priests were ignored, and instantly flew into a rage.


    The empress turned her gaze, squinted her phoenix eyes, and stared coldly at the seven priests. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped by an unknown amount, like an ice hell, and a icy voice sounded.


    "Old man, you have to be thankful that he is fine, otherwise I will kill you today."


    Seventh Priest''s body tensed up, because he really saw the killing intent in Bibi Dong''s eyes, and he was not joking at all, he pointed at Yan with an angry expression.


    "Look, my disciples have been beaten like this, don''t you tell me to do nothing?"


    "Heh." The queen cast a sideways nce, and said with a sneer, "Yan? What kind of thing is Yan, worthy of beingpared with Luo Yu?"


    The face of the Seven Priests sank like water, "I want to seek justice!"


    "Fair?"


    Bibi Dong''s aura suddenly exploded, covering the sky and covering the earth,pletely crushing Xiang Qi, "I tell you, old man, if you make trouble, it''s your disciple who makes trouble, and if you make a thousand mistakes, it''s your disciple''s fault. If you dare to hurt him, you can do it to me!" die."


    "You...you...you are deceiving people too much!" Extremely angry, and crushed by the empress'' aura, the seven priests spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Bibi Dong''s cultivation was very high, so he didn''t dare to make a move.


    "Crash!"


    The spider emperor appeared in phantom, the purple-gold soul power covered the sky, and the majesty of the queen was fully revealed.


    "Old stuff, cut the **** and bring that **** down there."


    "roll!"


    "I...I''m going to find the grand priest to judge!" The seven priests looked like a screaming beast, and their soul power rolled up Yan''s body, and fled in an instant, disappearing into the air.


    "Humph!"


    The empress snorted coldly for a moment, her anger still lingering, and it seemed that she was not very satisfied with just letting him go.


    That is to say, she has the status of the pope, otherwise she would have wanted to kill this old thing directly.


    Dare to touch your own man, you must die!


    Bibi Dong was angry, and the silver and beautiful figure that had been hiding in the dark showed a chilling expression on her face. She had already grasped a sharp space de in her hand, ready to attack and kill at any time.


    "Da Wu, I''m going to do something, you go back to him, don''t let him get hurt!" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes looked at the direction where the seven priests were leaving, her lips moved indifferently, and her figure disappeared in ce.


    The charming eyes of the enchanting beautiful woman who still has the charm are full of helplessness, and she looks at the ce where Gu Yuena left with resentment, "Just now I wanted to help my benefactor, but you must be angry that he has a woman outside, and then you won''t let me do it, Don��t let him suffer a little bit.��


    She shook her head, turned back into a cute pink rabbit with soft bones, and jumped towards Luo Yu.


    It''s not good outside, but it''s still warm in the arms of the benefactor.


    In the scorched garden.


    Xieyue opened her mouth wide and looked up at the sky, the queen''s domineering attitude was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Wow, this brother is also so tough in the backstage, it''s too scary."


    He turned his head and saw Luo Yu who was still indifferent, and eximed in his heart.


    "This talent, this backstage, what are you waiting for if you don''t tter? Are you an idiot?"


    "No! When I go back, I must supervise and supervise my sister!"


    "Where can I find a man with such good conditions?"


    Empress Bibidong descended to the ground, grabbed Luo Yu''s arm without saying a word, and dragged him away without paying any attention to the surprised gazes of Hu Liena and Xie Yue.


    Xieyue looked at the two people who disappeared, and seemed to have seen something unbelievable, her lips trembled and said: "What is the rtionship between the queen and him? Isn''t the queen never close to men!"


    "Don''t ask me, how do I know!"


    Hu Liena was absent-minded, pursed her red lips and looked at the ce where Luo Yu disappeared, feeling reluctant to part.


    Recalling that the teacher was pulling Luo Yu just now, jealousy arose in his heart, and his mood was not very good.


    An outrageous idea suddenly floated in her mind.


    Teacher...Teacher, she doesn''t like Brother Yu too, does she?


    No, probably not!


    how can that be possible.


    On the other side, Luo Yu has been taken all the way back to the bedroom by Bibi Dong.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was directly thrown onto the bed by the morous and unparalleled queen...


    The two consecutive updates are both big chapters, please give me a rmendation ticket!

 Chapter 23: Qian Renxues ins and outs, alluring Donger!

    Chapter 23 Qian Renxue''s ins and outs, alluring Dong''er!


    In the empress'' dark orchid-scented bedroom.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was directly pushed onto the bed by the queen.


    "You... why are you so eager to pull me back?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t speak, her beautiful face was still icy cold, she just stood beside the bed, looking at the man quietly.


    Luo Yu looked so bbergasted that he couldn''t figure out what the woman was thinking for a while.


    It stands to reason that a woman drags you back to her sleeping ce from the outside, and then pushes you onto her bed.


    This situation is as active as it is, and what will happen next is obvious, but Bibi Dong''s eyes are obviously wrong now.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu wondered, "Who messed with our Donger?"


    Bibi Dong pouted her red lips, her eyes were flushed, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    "Don''t you know that you are weak now, why don''t you get closer to me, so that I can protect you."


    "You said what would I do if something happened to you today!"


    "What if I''mte!"


    Luo Yu was not impatient when he heard the voice that was almost scolding, but he could hear deep concern and fear.


    Yes, fear.


    Since when Luo Yu rescued the desperate Bibi Dong from Chihiro Ji''s ws in the secret room, Bibi Dong''s heart was tied to Luo Yu''s body.


    After getting along for a while, Luo Yu''s humor healed the scars in her heart and taught her a lot.


    From that time on, Bibi Dong fell in love with this man deeply and wanted to be with him.


    During the parting years, he was always remembered.


    However, the shadow of the past also caused Bibi Dong to be unwilling to trust other men in this life, and she even instinctively dislikes men. She only has a soft spot for Luo Yu and can open her heart.


    It seems that all the emotions are gathered in one person.


    This also caused that whenever Luo Yu had something to do, her heart twitched nervously, almost like a madman, and she was no longer that proud and noble cold queen.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Bibi Dong will always be that unattainable queen, even a decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless rose with thorns.


    But in Luo Yu''s eyes, it ispletely different, it is anotherpletely different beautiful scenery.


    At this moment, the queen''s shoulders were shaking, and her eyes were already flushed.


    Luo Yu got up from the bed, gently hugged Bibi Dong''s shoulders, leaned close to that perfect and peerless face, and could even smell the faint fragrance of the woman''s body, gentlyforting her.


    "It''s okay, I''m still fine."


    "What''s good, if I''mte, it''s up to you!"


    Bibi Dong''s pupils were flushed red, but she didn''t have that majestic posture outside, as if she was a girl who needed to be cared for.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head: "It''s not that exaggerated, we also have bodyguards, but I don''t know where Bengba went to y, but they should be nearby."


    "I am in danger, she will appear."


    "What bodyguard?"


    "That soft-boned charming rabbit, she is already a beast-level existence, so it''s no problem to protect meprehensively."


    "Is that the one you hugged before? Is that a soul beast?" Bibi Dong stared at her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu also stared, "Others can''t see it, why can''t you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it, isn''t that just an ordinary gray rabbit?" Bibi Dong hesitated.


    "Ah?" Luo Yu was shocked instantly, didn''t he know what he was hugging? And I''m not colorblind either.


    How could Bibi Dong say that she is gray, this is outrageous.


    "Are you sure I hugged a gray rabbit before?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Bibi Dong nodded affirmatively, "Yes! I''m 100% sure."


    "Then hell."


    Luo Yu fell into thought, and then his eyes gradually brightened, "Oh, I understand."


    "What''s going on?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu exined slowly: "It should be someone who deliberately applied a trick to the Soft Bones Charm Rabbit. It looks normal to me, but it looks like an ordinary rabbit to others."


    Bibidong shook her head again and again, "Impossible, with my current cultivation, who can use blindness in front of me?"


    Luo Yu said with a mysterious smile: "Dong''er,pared to that person''s mental strength, you really need to work hard for a few more years."


    "Who? A man or a woman?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise.


    "Ahem, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    "Brother Yu, just tell me." Bibidong grabbed the man''s arm and shook it.


    What is the experience of the queen acting like a baby? Luo Yu doesn''t want to answer now, because his bones are crisp.


    But Luo Yu didn''t say anything after shaking for a long time.


    Just kidding, can this be easily said, it is a crematorium.


    "Hmph, don''t say it if you don''t say it."


    "Okay, Dong''er, stop making trouble, I have something to ask you."


    Bibidong originally wanted to y with her feminine temper. After all, she has been alone for many years, and she is dignified and serious on the surface. In fact, she is also a woman who longs for a man''sfort andpany in her heart.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s serious expression, she withdrew her teasing expression.


    "Brother Yu, you can ask."


    Luo Yu didn''t want to say it at first, after all, it would bring back Bibi Dong''s memories, but he still wanted to ask clearly in person.


    "After I saved you back then, didn''t I stay for a while and returned to Xingdou? Then what happened in Wuhundian? Why does Qianxun Ji have children?"


    "Brother Yu, do you doubt me?" Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes and became anxious on the spot.


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly and exined, "No, I just want to know what happened afterwards."


    Bibi Dong walked over with lotus steps, and sat down gracefully beside Luo Yu, with her two attractive legs crossed together, her jade hands wrapped around the man''s waist, her pretty face rested quietly on his broad shoulders .


    "Brother Yu, listen to me talking to you slowly."


    "Back then, you beat Qianxun Ji to a half-muttion, and it happened that Qian Daoliu was retreating. You frightened this trashy bastard, and he didn''t dare to go to his father to exin it clearly. I was afraid that you woulde back and trouble him again."


    "Just as he was secretly licking his wounds, it happened that he had a suitor who came to take good care of him..."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu suddenly understood, and added:


    "Then Qian Xunji and this woman fell in love for a long time, and the two of them developed feelings? Then they gave birth to a child named Qian Renxue?"


    Bibidong sneered, "Well, Chihiro Ji is rubbish, but his family background and strength allow him to have many fans. Those poor women don''t even know his true face."


    "What happenedter?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dongughed suddenly, "Eviles with evil, and Qian Xunji didn''t getcent for long afterwards. He chased and killed Haotianzong Tang Hao because he coveted his wife, and he was hammered to death outside."


    "So inferior, he was directly hammered to death?" Luo Yu was surprised, and logically said, it shouldn''t be.


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said: "Actually, you are also responsible for his death, Brother Yu. You cut off his arm back then, which greatly reduced his strength, and the injury has not healed.


    Although Tang Hao''s strength is not good, but he has the secret method of Haotianzong, and when he saw his wife offering sacrifices, he exploded and beat Qian Xun Ji to death. "


    Poor little Jiji, he really is looking for death everywhere.


    Luo Yu didn''t have the slightest sympathy for this, scum deserves to die.


    "You, the Pope of Wuhundian, don''t you say revenge for him?" Luo Yu teased.


    "Damn ghost, you are going to die! Can this kind of joke be taken? I wish that guy would have a good death, and he would be clean outside after being hammered to death, so he wouldn''t be bored walking around in front of his eyes."


    Luo Yu smiled dryly.


    The air was suddenly quiet, and the four eyes met each other, so close at hand, the atmosphere suddenly became charming.


    "Brother Yu, to be honest, you were a little suspicious of him before." Bibi Dongy beside Luo Yu''s ear, pursing her red lips andining.


    "How could it be!" Luo Yu immediately denied it.


    Bibi Dong''s slippery and cold little hands ran along Luo Yu''s back, stroking upwards bit by bit.


    "Huh."


    Beautiful red lips blew into Luo Yu''s ear.


    "How can you doubt others."


    "Without conscience, this empress has been protecting you like a jade for so many years, just waiting for you toe back."


    "Dong''er...you are ying with fire." Luo Yu warned with enthusiasm.


    Bibi Dong caressed Luo Yu''s face with her slender fingers, exhaled Yon, and said foolishly: "It''s okay to doubt others, there are some things that can''t be fooled, just try it..."


    "Om!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were red, and he felt that if he didn''t act, he would be a 100% iron eunuch!


    Please rmend a ticket~

 Chapter 24: Special punishment!

    Chapter 24 Special Punishment!


    Facing Bibi Dong''s smooth and soft catkins, she poked her fingers like nephrite jade.


    Luo Yu felt a me in his chest as if it was about to explode.


    He was about to make a vicious tiger attack, but the woman smiled charmingly.


    Put out her cherry lips and peck lightly on her mouth, then quickly take away her graceful body, and leave with the fragrant wind.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s eyes filled with dissatisfaction, he was about to get angry.


    Bibi Dong let out a charming smile, cleared her throat, and snorted: "Smelly man, I told you to be suspicious of him before, but today I must greedy you and give you some punishment."


    "I thought about it for a long time just now, but I don''t know how to punish you."


    "Hit you, I can''t bear it."


    "Bite you, it''s disgraceful."


    "Finally, the emperor thought of a good way."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s phoenix eyes revealed a smug look, she let out a series of silver bell-like smiles, raised her snow-white gooseneck, proudly like a gorgeous little peacock.


    "I don''t care what punishment you have!"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about that, he just exploded from the bed and rushed towards Bibi Dong.


    "Brother Yu, don''t move around."


    "Let Dong''er serve you well today."


    Bibi Dongxiang opened her lips lightly, and spit out the silk thread condensed with soul power from her mouth. In an instant, Luo Yu was **** and fell on the bed, unable to struggle at all.


    "???"


    "Bibi Dong, what are you doing?" Luo Yu said angrily.


    "Hush!"


    "Brother Yu...don''t talk yet."


    The luxuriously dressed woman put her jade finger on her crimson lips, and cast a wink at Luo Yu.


    She slowly took off the luxurious and dignified Pope''s robe, revealing her hot and uneven figure more clearly.


    The purple gold crown on her head was easily taken off by her, and gracefully thrown aside.


    Bibi Dong''s smiles and frowns seemed to be possessed of enchanting power, Luo Yu saw his throat dry up, "You fairy, what are you going to do, let me go."


    The woman red at Luo Yu with winking eyes, and said softly: "Brother Yu, don''t worry, the punishment for you has just begun!"


    "What punishment?" Luo Yu struggled a few times, but to no avail.


    Bibi Dong bit the headband on her lips, raised her silky jade fingers,bed her soft hair together naturally and elegantly, pulled it up and then tied it up, revealing her delicate ears and slender and clean neck.


    The red lips parted slightly, and said seductively: "The punishment for you has already begun."


    She points in one direction.


    "Punishment to stand is probably the cruelest punishment for you men."


    Luo Yu''s handsome face like an exiled immortal revealed a sneer.


    "How dare the evildoer be so rampant! If you have the ability, you let go of me, fight for 300 rounds, and send you directly to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss!"


    Bibi Dong covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes released a provocative look, and she hooked her fingers provocatively.


    "He is standing here, you shoulde here!"


    "You are really crazy!" Luo Yu blushed.


    "Hmph, she is a woman, she doesn''t care about some things, and she will hold grudges about some things."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Our Dong''er is generous, please let me go."


    "No way, the fun has just begun." Bibi Dong smiled charmingly.


    Showing a style that has never been seen before, Luo Chang is half untied, revealing smooth fragrant shoulders, and the two thin slings on it are tightly stretched like Luo Yu''s heartstrings.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more red, and he couldn''t help but breathe harder.


    But this can''t be helped, he was firmly tied up.


    "Shua!"


    The fragrant wind hit, Bibi Dong had alreadye close, and used her soul power to hold Luo Yu, their noses facing each other.


    She gently stroked Luo Yu''s solid chest with her soft, boneless hands through Luo Yu''s robe.


    "Brother Yu''s figure is really good! His temperament is more attractive than when he met you before. If you are so attractive, I don''t know how many girls will be fascinated in the future."


    Bibi Dong murmured softly, but Luo Yu didn''t care to listen.


    Below the line of sight, although Bibi Dongna was hiding in the clothes, the softness and whiteness that was about to emerge attracted all his attention, and he couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Giggle."


    Bibi Dongughed softly, and suddenly covered all the beautiful scenery with her hands.


    shed to a distance of less than three feet from Luo Yu, turned his back, twisted his slender waist and plump buttocks, and left Luo Yu to close his beautiful back like half a water snake.


    This goblin is crazy! If he doesn''t let go, Luo Yu will feel like he''s about to explode! !


    Bibi Dong seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking.


    Turning around slowly, walking on a catwalk, twisting her waist like a water snake, her steps are full of charm, where she is still the dignified queen, and she is clearly that tortured fairy.


    "Bibi Dong, I won''t let you seed."


    Luo Yu snorted, his handsome and extraordinary face instantly became silent, and he forcibly endured it.


    "Yo huh? You have backbone."


    Bibi Dong came slowly, her fingers grabbing the man''s cor.


    Bending slightly, he stopped between Luo Yu''s neck.


    Red lips exhaled lightly.


    Luo Yu''s neck immediately felt warm and numb, coupled with the proud beauty in front of him, and the charming and sluggish fragrance of a woman like poppies lingering at the tip of her nose.


    Suddenly felt that the mind that had finally gathered was about to fall again.


    "Brother Yu, is it easy to be a saint?"


    "If you can''t bear it, don''t bear it."


    "As long as you beg others, I will let you go and let you do whatever you want."


    The head can be broken, the blood can be shed, and the dignity of a man can be lost?


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and said forcefully: "It''s impossible to dream!"


    "Oh?"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes seemed to have prated everything, and she gave the man a charming look.


    "Dong''er just made a joke with Brother Yu, what should be done must continue."


    "How can you verify Dong''er''s innocence if you don''t enter the venue yourself?"


    With a twist of Bibi Dong''s palm, the spider silk of soul power on Luo Yu''s body instantly broke and dissipated.


    Luo Yu remained motionless, his eyes on his nose, his nose on his heart.


    "If you don''te, they will be ready."


    Bibi Dong stretched out her soft arms, andpletely liberated her slender and round beautiful legs. She slowly closed her eyes, and her long eyshes fluttered slightly, revealing that she was also very nervous inside.


    This day, in fact, she has already rehearsed countless times in her heart.


    It seems to be taking the initiative, but in fact, she has been shy from the very beginning.


    But everything is for the sake of making my benefactor, the man I like, fall in love with me.


    As long as Brother Yu likes it, then everything is worth it.


    "Brother Yu, Dong''er is ready."


    "The truth and the answer are here, find it yourself."


    Luo Yu couldn''t hold back any longer, and stepped forward like a ferocious beast hunting, and hugged Bibi Dong wildly...


    ��������


    ps: Thanks to the handsome guys and beauties for their support of this book, the author is here to thank everyone! Updates are guaranteed to be stable!


    A friendly note to the previous plot: The protagonist actually took the initiative to disperse the body of his million-year-old beast **** with the help of thunder cmity, turning it into the nourishment of the twenty-fourth rank golden lotus, which can not only activate the system, but also breed The Wugou golden body with unlimited potential will have the foundation to truly defy the sky and kill gods in the future.


    The follow-up will get better and better. Everyone will have what they want. The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword will be very special. You can also guess who the next sign-in goddess will be...


    Ask for a rmendation ticket~

 Chapter 25: For the women who vented their anger on Luo Yu, the seven sacrifices are a tragedy

    Chapter 25 The women who vented their anger on Luo Yu, the seven sacrifices are tragic


    In the dormitory, the dark fragrance is strong.


    The candle flickered on and off, and finally died outpletely.


    Several hourster.


    Bibi Dongy obediently in Luo Yu''s arms, herzy and charming eyes exuded happiness, and her greasy fingertips stroked the man''s chest lightly and irregrly.


    "No, brother Yu, I didn''t lie to you."


    Bibi Dong pointed to the bright color on the bed sheet while speaking.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly, raised his finger and scratched the woman''s nose.


    "To be honest, when I first started, I did have a little bit of worry. I was afraid that you would be bullied when I was not around. Later, after you told me the ins and outs, I knew it."


    "Why do you touch someone when you know what you''re doing?" Bibi Dong raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Don''t think too much, I touched you just purely for lust, and it has nothing to do with proving your innocence."


    Bibidong curled her pink lips, "It''s the first time I''ve seen a man who can be so confident and admit that he''s lustful."


    Luo Yu yed with Bibi Dong''s smooth hair with her fingers, and smiled lightly: "Which man is not lewd? It''s not shameful to say this, but those wretched and vulgar people are ashamed."


    "A situation like the two of us, it''s notpatible with being obscene and obscene, right?"


    Bibi Dong blinked her eyes, pouted her red lips, her eyes seemed to be dripping water, and said pitifully: "I didn''t do it voluntarily, I was forced by you, a bad guy."


    "You have such great strength, a weak woman, you can''t resist at all~"


    Hiss!


    Seeing this beautiful scenery, Luo Yu secretly cried out that he couldn''t stand it.


    Who can control this.


    This goblin is obviously trying to seduce herself on purpose.


    Some women, in front of the queen''s iceberg beauty, turned into a seductive female fairy, which is like deadly poison and poppies to men.


    Luo Yu didn''t know if others couldn''t help it.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to bear it for a moment now, andunches a second attack directly...


    Luo Yu is experiencing the beauty of life here, but on the other side, the seven offerings in Wuhun Hall are not so happy.


    The magnificent pce enshrined in seven looks like business as usual on the outside.


    The interior exploded upside down.


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and a series of extremely powerful elemental **** sted out from the air.


    Qigong spattered a mouthful of old blood, and the nine soul rings on his body were almost shattered, and the whole body was beaten into a shrimp shape and flew out backwards.


    It was deeply embedded in the wall, and clusters of earth and stone fell down.


    Seven priests didn''t care about the soreness all over their bodies, and their faces were full of horror, staring at the front.


    There stood a beautiful young girl with silver hair and purple eyes, with bare feet and long legs.


    The young girl''s face was cold, her eyebrows were frowned, and her beautiful eyes were full of murderous aura.


    "Da da!"


    The young girl stepped on the air with her slender feet, as if deliberately vibrating her voice, which aroused the panic in the eyes of the seven priests.


    "You... who are you? What are you going to do to me!"


    "who I am?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head in disdain.


    "You don''t deserve to know."


    "What do I do?"


    Gu Yuena smiled indifferently, summoned a fireball in her hand, and threw it directly at Qigong''s body, making a piercing sound.


    "Guess it."


    There was a scream, and ck smoke rose from the seven priests whose soul power had copsed, and a burnt smell came out.


    He threatened like a gossamer: "This is the Wuhun Temple, you can''t mess around..."


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of thunder burst out, this time it directly hit his face, leaving his mouth bloody.


    Gu Yuena slowly put down the jade hand that was surrounded by thunder.


    "Don''t mess around?"


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    "In the eyes of this deity, it''s nothing to ughter your Wuhun Hall."


    The pupils of the Seven Priestess dted instantly, which was an expression of extreme shock. With years of experience, he felt that the woman in front of him was definitely not joking.


    This... Where did this experte from?


    He couldn''t remember when he provoked such a horrible existence.


    "Da da!"


    Gu Yuena approached step by step, destroying the spiritual defense line of the seven priests.


    "Your Majesty, I have no grievances with you in the past and the present, why did you treat me so cruelly?" The voice of the seven priests containedplex emotions, including grievances, grievances, and fear at most.


    Gu Yuena stopped, looked up at him coldly, and spoke indifferently.


    "What is respect and what is humility?"


    Seven Priestess was stunned for a moment, why did he feel that this sentence was familiar.


    Isn''t this what I repeatedly emphasized to that kid during the day?


    Could this woman be found by that kid?


    impossible!


    How could he recognize the existence of this horror.


    "�_!"


    The palms that had been condensed with mes directly grabbed Qigong''s neck, pulled him out of the wall roughly, and hung him in the air.


    "Tell me, what is honor and what is humble."


    The stern female voice seemed to turn the entire hall into an ice cave.


    "I... am humble, but you are respectful!"


    Qigong''s pinched face turned reddish purple, and he confided his humbleness hoarsely.


    "boom!"


    The seven offerings were thrown directly to the ground, and the earth and rocks flew up, sting out a pothole.


    "Please, please let me go! I really don''t know how I provoked you."


    "You didn''t provoke me."


    "But... you provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked."


    While Gu Yuena flipped her hands, a small lightning swamp appeared in the hall, covering the seven offerings inside.


    The pained screams came out immediately, if there was no restriction to iste them, the sound would have been transmitted to the entire Wuhun Temple.


    "You have to be lucky, he is fine today, otherwise you will definitely die."


    "Remember, I want to provoke him."


    "You are not worthy."


    The seven priests didn''t even have time to scream, and passed out from the pain.


    Before he passed out, he understood everything.


    This woman must have vented her anger on that kid.


    That kid, what the **** is it!


    Why is there such a terrifying background.


    Knowing this, no matter how stupid he is, he would not dare to provoke him openly.


    ncing sideways at the charcoal-like charred figure, Gu Yuena''s eyes were full of disdain, and with a sh of silver light, she disappeared in ce.


    In the Queen''s bedroom, Luo Yuy in a zigzag shape on the bed, and fell asleepfortably.


    Bibi Dong rested her jade arm on her pillow, blinked her curled eyshes, and murmured to herself: "You have to take it easy, brother Yu''s current state of cultivation should not be too reckless."


    "Tomorrow morning, I have to remember to order the kitchen to stew some supplements for Brother Yu."


    "But before that, there is one more important thing to do."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes became extremely cold, she got off the bed quietly, dressed neatly, and went out with a murderous look.


    After she left, a beautiful figure of a young woman who still retained her charm quietly walked in. Her graceful figure and peach-like buttocks werepletely unmatched by young girls.


    Seeing the sleeping Luo Yu.


    The young woman spat softly, her face flushed slightly.


    Finally said nothing.


    With a sh of pink light, the young woman disappeared, and there was a pink and soft rabbit in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Clinging close to the man''s chest, feeling the warmth and smelling the familiar smell, it seemed extremelyfortable, and the Soft Bones Charming Rabbit closed its eyes in satisfaction...

 Chapter 26: Surprised or not! How can mother and daughter compare to you?

    Chapter 26 Surprise or not! How can mother and daughterpare to you?


    On the other side, in the main hall of the Seven Enshrinements.


    Bibi Dong came here in a menacing manner.


    At this time, his face was full of astonishment.


    The outside of the main hall looks normal, but the inside is dpidated, with nothing intact.


    The target of seeking revenge was useless to her, lying half dead on the ground, cker than charcoal.


    This...what''s the situation?


    Bibi Dong was startled.


    Could it be that these seven priests knew that they were going to bring a knife to the door, so theymitted suicide first and apologized?


    Looking at the tragedy of the seven offerings on the ground.


    Bibi Dong hesitated for a moment.


    do not fight? Walk?


    No, no matter what is going on with you!


    Since I hit my Brother Yu during the day, if I don��t do it today, Bibidong won��t be able to vent my anger.


    "Whoosh!"


    A gentle healing soul power appeared in Bibi Dong''s palm and hit it.


    Seven priests gradually regained their breath, and their eyelids twitched.


    When he raised his eyes and saw Bibi Dong, he immediately became excited.


    "Your Majesty, you have finallye to save me!"


    "You have to decide for me!"


    "A woman came here just now, and she beat me up without saying a word. You must avenge this old man."


    Bibi Dong frowned: "Who hit you?"


    The Seventh Priest saw that the Queen was here to support her, and immediately gestured excitedly, crying with snot and tears, "A silver-haired witch has unfathomable strength, but it''s a good fight for this old man."


    "Why did she hit you?"


    Mentioning this, the Seven Priests suddenly became angry, their teeth itching with hatred.


    "Your Majesty, the old man has something important to report."


    "This person came out for that kid named Luo Yu. It can be seen that the kid has a deep background, and he is not in the same way as our Wuhun Temple at all, and he is not of the same heart. No matter what, we must be careful."


    "Oh, is that so?" Bibi Dong smiled.


    Seventh Priest struggled to get up, and nodded heavily, "But the old man thinks it''s not appropriate to take action against that kid for the time being. We must first capture the people behind him, and then expose his true colors to let him know."


    "Tell everyone in the world that not everyone can sneak into the Wuhun Hall to be a dominator."


    "Not bad." Bibi Dong smiled even more.


    The Seventh Priest smiled and said: "I am not talented, I am willing to take the lead and secretly monitor and investigate that kid. However, you need to protect him from behind. After all, the people behind that kid are really difficult to deal with."


    Bibi Dong nodded, "Since you are so smart, why not guess now, what is the emperoring herete at night, what is he doing here?"


    Qigong responded without thinking, and said with a smile: "It goes without saying, you must have noticed something strange and came to save me!"


    "Are you so sure?"


    "of course."


    Qigong answered in the affirmative, with a smile on his old face.


    Looking up, she found that the Queen''s face was gradually changing from a smile to absolute coldness.


    Unknowingly, there is an additionalyer of istion and restriction around.


    "congrattions-"


    "guessed wrong!"


    "Boom!"


    Bibi Dong''s aura exploded, and the pressed seven priests couldn''t breathe, and another mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, what are you...what are you going to do?" The seven priests backed away with fear.


    "doing what?"


    As Bibi Dong approached slowly, a huge shadow of the Spider Emperor appeared behind her, and taunting words came out.


    "I might as well tell you a secret, the Luo Yu you''re talking about is mine."


    "Exactly."


    "That''s my man!"


    "Um???"


    The seven priests smiled stiffly, their eyes froze, and there was a huge wave in their hearts, and their hairs were terrified. This...


    If Luo Yu was here, he would definitely want to ask him a question.


    Surprise is not a surprise, meaning is not a surprise.


    In fact, the seven offerings are now silly.


    He didn''t understand, he just provoked a junior, why did such terrifying existencese to his door one after another, did this blow up a ho''s nest?


    He wants to cry now.


    He couldn''t figure it out, with his level ny-six cultivation base, is his status as an enshrined in the Wuhun Hall so worthless?


    Can''t even offend a junior?


    Now it ispletely like amb waiting to be ughtered, with no room for struggle.


    I didn��t kick the iron te, I kicked my ancestors.


    He backed up again and again, begging: "Your Majesty, this old man is one of my own, my own, you can''t do anything to this old man! This old man has a heartfelt heart for Spirit Hall."


    "It''s useless to talk about the sky, where did the arrogance with our family go during the day?"


    "I have endured you for a long time!"


    "Boom!"


    The seven priests were blown directly to the dome of the pce, and then were knocked back by the ban, and fell heavily to the ground, sshing arge cloud of smoke and dust.


    "Forgive... my life, the queen, please forgive me, I know I was wrong."


    Bibi Dong lowered her head and looked down, her majesty fully disyed.


    Not by Luo Yu''s side, she turned back into the domineering queen of Fengyi Tianxia.


    "Tell me, what is respect and what is humility?"


    Why is this sentence again, why is it this sentence again.


    Seven priests almost burst into tears.


    He was scared, really scared, and never dared to provoke Luo Yu again.


    This is so **** scary.


    "You are respectful, I am humble, I am lowly, I shouldn''t be cheating on my old man during the day!"


    Seven priests don''t care about being decent now, they are about to lose their lives, so what a shame to be decent, the murderous look in the empress''s eyes is visible to the naked eye, it''s not a joke.


    The empress shook her head, fixed the seven offerings, her soul was surging.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of dense roars sounded in the room.


    Bibi Dong''s expression softened.


    The seven offerings were swollen like a pig''s head, and they were beaten so badly.


    Paralyzed on the ground, being hammered repeatedly, now he has no air but no air.


    "Listen well, I only say what I say once."


    "Apologize to him tomorrow, if he forgives you, you live."


    "If he doesn''t forgive, Qian Daoliu can''t save you."


    Bibi Dong was about to walk outside the door, turned around and warned:


    "The emperor has already put spider poison on you, and no one can solve it except me. You should know in your own mind whether or not what happened tonight can be spread."


    "I understand... I understand!"


    Seven priests struggled to respond with their bleeding sausage mouth open.


    After the empress left, the seven priests copsed on the ground, looking at the dpidated hall, weeping.


    Stop pretending to be aggressive, and I will never pretend to be aggressive again.


    Isn''t it good to be cowardly?


    He couldn''t figure out Luo Yu''s background, and he didn''t dare to think about it, let alone specte.


    All he knew was that he was an ancestor he couldn''t afford to offend, and he would have to avoid them when they met in the future.


    Luo Yu waspletely unaware of this, and was still asleep.


    Bibi Dong came back quietly, took a bath and changed clothes, and became fragrant.


    When she was going to bed, she suddenly saw the extra rabbit upying her man, and her eyes sharpened immediately.


    But she had already received information from Luo Yu, so she was not surprised by the origin of the rabbit.


    Just stepped forward to pick up the pair of rabbit ears and threw them under the bed.


    Then he gave the rabbit a demonstrative look, took an oath of territorial sovereignty, entered the bed and hugged Luo Yu''s arm affectionately, and snuggled into his arms.


    Under the bed, the soft-bone Meitu''s pink eyes were full of indignation.


    It was too much, to upy the benefactor alone.


    The house does not take up space.


    If you are such a domineering woman, maybe I willpete with you for favor.


    One person can''tpete with you for favor, I don''t believe two people can''t do it?


    I have to say that the thinking of the soul beast world is so simple and unpretentious.


    Mad!


    Engong''s arms are so warm, but this woman has taken over them all by herself.


    It''s not fair!


    Da Wu pursed her lips in difort, thinking that it was time to encourage Engong to leave the Wuhun Pce and go to see her daughter...


    Ask for rmendations, big guys!

 Chapter 27: Ah Wus special treatment, Hu Liena took the initiative to come to the door

    Chapter 27 Ah Wu''s special treatment, Hu Liena came to the door on her own initiative


    The next morning.


    The light of the warm sun shines into the queen''s bedroom.


    "Fuck!"


    Bursts of moisture came from the arm, awakening the sleeping Luo Yu.


    Opening his sleepy eyes, the Soft Bone Charm Rabbit is sticking out his pale pink tongue to lick his arm.


    Luo Yu was startled suddenly, quickly retracted her arms, and looked at the rabbit vigntly.


    What is she doing?


    Give me Tian in the morning, could it be the body of Brother Greedy? ? ?


    "What are you doing!"


    "Benefactor, didn''t they see that you have a lot of red scratches on your body?"


    Sunny Rabbit''s pink eyes were watery, and there was a voice of grievance like a young woman.


    "If there is, then there is, so what does that have to do with you and me in the morning!" Luo Yu stared at her eyes, feeling that even sleeping seemed dangerous...


    The Soft Bone Charming Rabbit said seriously: "Don''t you know that the saliva of soul beasts can heal injuries. I see scratches all over your body. Let me restore it for you, thank you."


    "Please, is mine an injury???"


    "And I can recover from this injury by running my own soul power."


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead, looking at the pink eyes of the Soft Bones Charm Rabbit, it seemed to be full of innocence, now I really can''t tell whether she really doesn''t understand or pretends not to understand.


    Bone Charming Rabbit said guiltily: "You were injured while I was away. It was because I didn''t protect you enough. I must be responsible."


    "Moreover, this method heals trauma super fast."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    Suddenly, he realized a problem.


    Hastily lowered his head to look at his chest, and rubbed his back twice with his hands.


    Smooth as jade, unscathed!


    What about my back "a man''s symbol of glory"?


    He nced at the soft bone rabbit who was asking for credit.


    "I helped my benefactor heal all other ces, and the arm is thest ce!"


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry.


    It''s over, brother is not clean?


    Just being underestimated by a rabbit for no apparent reason...


    "Benefactor, why do you look unhappy? I did something wrong."


    Da Wu feels a little nervous now, in fact, this is the first time she has used this method to heal someone''s trauma.


    Although she knew about this method before, she was obsessed with cleanliness and couldn''t speak.


    That''s right, she even dislikes her own wounds, and would rather use her soul power to suffer slowly.


    But seeing that the savior was injured, she used the fastest and most effective method without hesitation.


    "It''s okay, I''m very happy, you didn''t do anything wrong." Luo Yu twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly, and couldn''t bear to say anything more, after all, the other party was also kind.


    "Well, Da Wu, next time this happens, you don''t need to use this method, just let me recover by myself." Luo Yu said earnestly.


    "It''s really quick to recover from trauma like this!"


    "Not too soon! Men and women are different!" Luo Yu grimaced.


    "I don''t care!" The indifferent female voice came out.


    "I care!" Luo Yu stared, "Besides, what if an outsider sees it?"


    "It turns out that the benefactor is afraid of embarrassment, so let''s do it secretly."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, is this unclear?


    He felt that it was time for Da Wu to receive a human education.


    Otherwise, if Xiao Wu catches her mother doing this for herself in the future, how can she exin it?


    Then you can''t make a scene?


    "Benefactor, can I ask you something?"


    "Tell me."


    "Da Wu is too ugly, you can just call him Ah Wu from now on."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu got up and got out of bed, Ah Wu healed all the injuries.


    However, I can still feel the slight soreness from the muscles all over the body,


    He shook his head and smiled wryly.


    It seems that talent is not enough, and we still have to hurry up and improve our cultivation.


    Otherwise, the ability to fight overnight will be a problem.


    When he got up, he found that Bibi Dongfang was nowhere to be found.


    The water basin and towels were already prepared and ced beside the bed.


    There is a table full of meals in the middle of the room, all of which are turned upside down with tes, apparently to prevent catching cold.


    There is still a note with beautiful fonts on it.


    Luo Yu browsed quickly.


    The appearance of the empress''s gentle and exhorting words emerged vividly on the paper.


    "I don''t want to go to court, I want to have dinner with you."


    "However, there has been a flood on the west coast recently, and civilians in several towns have suffered. As a queen, Dong''er can''t ignore it. She must personally deploy and send soul masters to support, so I can only wrong you, brother Yu."


    "There is a nutritious breakfast specially prepared for you on the table, remember to eat it up!"


    "Don''t leave it, or I will be unhappy!!"


    Luo Yu smiled knowingly, feeling a little warm in his heart.


    I thought that the queen was a non-human being, but I didn''t expect to be so caring.


    Everything is prepared for myself.


    Outsiders would never have imagined that the majestic queen outside would take the initiative to restrain all her energy when facing a man she likes, just like Hui Zhn''s little daughter-inw.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Crunch!"


    Opening the door of the room, a pair of snow-white slender legs came into view, and the hip-length shorts wrapped an amazing arc. Looking up, there was short golden hair, and the luxurious and seductive features of pink and jade.


    "How about it, I didn''t expect that I would find it!"


    Hu Liena smiled brightly and blinked her eyes.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "I knew it was you when I heard the knock on the door. Who else has the guts toe to this Queen''s bedroom except you, a personal disciple?"


    Hu Liena pouted, "It''s so boring! I hate dealing with smart people, and there are no surprises."


    "Is this hard to guess?"


    Hu Liena''s delicate and pretty face suddenly drooped.


    Luo Yu shook his head slightly, turned around and walked towards the dining table.


    "Come in, it doesn''t matter whether you are surprised or not, I am very happy if you cane."


    Hearing the gentle voice from ahead, Hu Liena immediately smiled, and quickly followed with her snow-white slender legs.


    "I''m about to have breakfast, do you want toe together?"


    "Okay, it just so happens that I didn''t eat it." Hu Liena agreed, her face flushed slightly.


    In fact, she would get up very early every day to practice, so she had already eaten, but she was afraid that there would be no reason to stay here, so Luo Yu drove her away.


    "Then let''s sit down together." Luo Yu was in a good mood.


    "It doesn''t matter if I eat so much." Hu Liena was a little embarrassed.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "How could it be? It is a great honor for the saint to show her face to apany her. How many people have dreamed of it but haven''t had the chance yet."


    "If you hate it, you will make fun of me." Hu Liena pouted her lips, but she couldn''t hide the joy in her eyes.


    Looking at the handsome facial features of the man, as well as the breezy demeanor, Hu Liena felt her pulse beat faster.


    Recalling the domineering and evil spirit of the man in the fight yesterday, Hu Liena felt that she was about to fall.


    In the past, everyone around her was inferior to her, regardless of her appearance, strength or background.


    She is like a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, blooming on a high ce, she can only admire herself alone, and no one is worthy to walk into her heart.


    But after meeting Luo Yu.


    Everything changed quietly.


    Hu Liena clearly knew that she was about to fall into it, but she was willing to indulge in it, wanting to savor this special emotional taste.


    Fascinated by his handsome appearance, shocked by his strength, and even more fascinated by his temperament of being as quiet as a schr, yet moving and decisive.


    Now she wants to get in touch with Luo Yu, but she doesn''t know how to talk and what to do. After all, she has no experience in emotions.


    "What are you thinking about?" Luo Yu had already divided the bowls and chopsticks, and waved his hands in front of her eyes.


    "No, it''s nothing!" Hu Liena seemed to have a normal face, and secretlyined to herself that she was not up to date, what kind of **** did shemit at this time.


    I have a good impression of others, but they may not necessarily think of me.


    Moreover, this is too unreserved!


    "Come on, let''s see what delicious food your teacher has prepared for me."


    Luo Yu rubbed her hands together and lifted the lid.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was startled: "This...what is this?"


    Hu Liena next to ?? was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise:


    "Dangshen stewed old turtle?"


    "Nourishing yin and tonifying kidney, nourishing qi and umting blood."


    "Brother Yu, do you have this for breakfast? Is it made like this?"


    Luo Yu suddenly had an ominous premonition, and quickly lifted the covers one by one, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "ck-bone chicken and purple sesame soup?"


    "Braised ground dragon whip??"


    The shape of thisst dish seems a bit weird, deep-fried big kidney? ?


    There was a ck line on Luo Yu''s forehead, he was so depressed.


    Bibi Dong, what does this mean! !


    And the main problem now is not what Bibi Dong meant.


    The point is that Hu Liena, who is next to her with bright red lips, has gradually changed the way she looks at her.


    "Ahem, listen to my exnation."


    Hu Liena stared at her beautiful eyes and eximed: "Brother Yu, so your talents are all made up like this."


    "I��"


    Luo Yu was about to exin, but suddenly found that Hu Liena didn''t think of the meaning of thatyer, and he was relieved.


    Nodding with a smile, he affirmed loudly: "Yes, we soul masters have to eat like this. If we don''t eat well, how can we practice well?"


    "Yeah, Brother Yu is right." Hu Liena nodded repeatedly.


    Luo Yu always felt that the girl''s eyes were not right.


    At this time, Hu Liena was secretly sighing in her heart, God is jealous of talents!


    Who would eat such a nourishing food in the morning, and it��s all kidney nourishing... Brother Yu probably has something to hide, I heard that their men are very concerned about this kind of privacy, I must not expose him.


    No, I still have to find a way to help Brother Yu, how can such a perfect man have hidden diseases?


    And...they may return to...


    Hu Liena blushed and stopped thinking.


    ��


    "Brother Yu, can you go out with me?"


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    Hu Liena bit her lips slightly, her cheeks flushed, "I...I have something to give you, it should be what you need."


    "What do I need?" Luo Yu was at a loss and didn''t understand.


    Hu Liena shook her head and scolded, "Hey, you''ll know as soon as youe with me."


    With curiosity, Luo Yu was led out of the door by her just like that...


    3,000-character chapter, please rmend tickets, brothers!

 Chapter 28: Its really exciting for the saint to steal things!

    Chapter 28 The saint is stealing things, so exciting!


    Wuhun Hall is lined with magnificent pces.


    On the spacious avenue paved with blue bricks, a pair of golden boys and girls passed through.


    In an instant, it caused amotion among the crowd in the hall.


    The girl''s stunning dimple, red lips are dripping, beautiful eyes are full of smoke, and the pair of slender and straight jade legs under the shorts are so perfect that people can''t help but want to y with them.


    The male is tall and promoted, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, his facial features are like immortals from outside the sky, his seemingly careless star eyes seem to contain purple electricity, deep and charming.


    "Wow, who is this man, he can walk with the saint so intimately!"


    "This brother is awesome, can he hook up with our ascetic saint?"


    "What''s the situation, is it real or not? Could it be that the saint''s famous flower has a master?"


    Exmations continued one after another, and the surrounding Wuhundian disciples wiped their eyes again and again. At first, they thought they were hallucinating. After all, the saint''s personality is the same as that of the queen, and she is very proud in her bones.


    People like them are not weak in talent, and they are sought after outside.


    But if you let them pursue the saint, they should be persuaded before they can act.


    Sorry, we all have self-knowledge, we are unworthy!


    "What! It''s not an illusion, the saint is really getting so close to the man."


    "Are you talking andughing?"


    "No way, the saint is in love?"


    "It''s probably true. When have you ever seen a saint and a man walking side by side like this, and they are so close together? It''s almost like hugging shoulders and holding hands."


    A disciple wailed, as if he was taking his wife away, "Aww, such a shining pearl in my Wuhun Temple, it won''t just be arched by a pig."


    Someone couldn''t listen anymore on the spot, and looked over with contempt.


    "Heh, who are you calling a pig?"


    "Which eye are you blind? Why don''t you just blind your other eye? After all, it''s useless if you keep it."


    "You don''t know how to **** to see, are you one-tenth handsome?"


    "As far as my little brother''s looks are concerned, he is almost worthy of a saint, so I have to be added."


    "Phew, you''re a nympho, shameless."


    "Bang bang." The iron tower man shook his fists, his face showing arrogance, "What''s the use of being handsome, can he be eaten? The strong are respected, and men speak with their strength."


    "Please, save yourself."


    Someone from the side couldn''t help but shouted: "Don''t tell me you don''t know the news yet, our Wuhun Temple tested a father-level evildoer yesterday."


    "Twin Martial Souls, Innate Level 40 Soul Power!"


    "If my guess is right, it should be this person. With your brute strength, how can youpare with others?"


    "Hiss! I heard that too."


    The iron tower man who was still stubborn and proud just now suddenly lost his momentum, and questioned: "It can''t be fake."


    Someone got excited on the spot, "Fake! My grandpa was there at the time. He said that this guy''s talent is really strong. It''s rare to bemented by the elders."


    "Is this guy the same species as us? It''s a bit outrageous."


    "Whether you care about it or not, the facts are right in front of your eyes. This is a character at the level of a big daddy. If you have a good brain, you can curry favor with him, and if you can''t curry favor, you should stay away. You can''t be provoked!"


    The iron tower man who was still unting his power just now shrank his neck, retreated into the crowd, and carefully looked at the saint, fearing that his speech just now would be heard.


    Someone said with a ttering smile: "Then should I go over and introduce myself now, so that I can get acquainted with the future boss?"


    "You can make sand sculptures, people are talking about love, if you mess up in the past, aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?"


    "Hiss... that''s right! Thank you for saving my life."


    On the other side, Hu Liena, who was listening to their conversation, had already looked strange, with a faint blush on her face.


    Hearing someone say that she and Luo Yu were a couple, not only was she not bored, but she felt a feeling of inexplicability and a little shyness.


    Squinting at the man secretly, he found that the man seemed to be thinking about something with frowned eyebrows.


    Hu Liena whispered: "Brother Yu, they''re talking about you over there, don''t you have any reaction?"


    "It''s troublesome." Luo Yu frowned.


    "What''s the trouble?" Hu Liena was surprised, "You are now a famous person in the Wuhun Temple, who would dare to trouble you."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Think about it, these disciples of Wuhundian know my news, which means that this news will definitely reach the ears of the major forces. What do you think they will do?"


    Hu Liena''s expression froze, and Meimou analyzed after a little thought: "Quickly inquire about your news, find out your details, and then either win you over or destroy you?"


    Luo Yu squinted, "You react quickly."


    "Tch, the position of my saint is not given for free." Hu Liena said arrogantly.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Then you now understand why I sighed."


    Hu Liena rolled her eyes, "Why are you panicking? Our Wuhundian family has a great career, enough to protect you."


    "I have to leave Wuhundian sooner orter."


    "What? You want to leave Wuhundian?"


    Hearing these words, Hu Liena immediately became nervous.


    At this moment, she is not concerned about whether the Wuhundian will lose a genius, but about her own girlish thoughts.


    Luo Yu didn''t seem to be aware of Hu Liena''s mood, and said to himself: "I''m not worried about personal safety, I just hate forcesing to harass me, so there is still a peaceful life, I''m so annoyed."


    Hu Liena concealed the nervousness in her heart, grinned and said: "Yes, these forces will definitely let spies monitor you all day long. Once you go out, I am afraid that many forces will jump out to win you over."


    "But if you stay in Wuhundian, none of them would dare to do anything wrong."


    Luo Yu nodded absently, and secretly began to think about countermeasures.


    He definitely can''t stay here forever, he hasn''t seen the scenery of Douluo Dalu properly yet.


    Besides, there is no need to think about it at all. With the urine nature of the system, it will definitely be locked on Xiao Wu and those girls sooner orter.


    Can you do it without going out?


    Besides, he is not greedy for the power of Wuhundian, not to mention anything else, the Pope of Wuhundian is his woman.


    Looks like I need to figure out a n to get rid of those dog skin sters, so they don''t bother me.


    While thinking, Hu Liena brought Luo Yu to a dark hall paved with dark purple zed tiles.


    "This is where you live?"


    "Hush!" Hu Liena put her finger on her lips.


    Seeing that the pce door was locked, Hu Liena breathed a sigh of relief and was a little excited.


    She waved her hand to signal Luo Yu to follow her steps, leaped high onto the roof, and peeled off the zed tiles covered by the pce dome.


    The action was decisive, and he jumped, like a female snitch, and went straight into the house.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was startled.


    "Are you taking me to steal something?"


    "You don''t have to wait until night, just do bad things in broad daylight, are you so arrogant?"


    "Come in!" Hu Liena opened her mouth below and waved her hands repeatedly.


    "Tsk, it''s really exciting for the saint to steal things!" Luo Yu''s mouth showed yfulness, and hended quickly, wanting to see what the woman was going to do with him.


    "Follow me!" Hu Liena hooked her hand.


    Luo Yu said strangely: "Let''s go out to steal things, it''s fine in broad daylight, you don''t even need a mask, it''s too unprofessional."


    Hu Liena pouted her red lips, shook her head and said, "What are you talking about? This is not called stealing, but borrowing!"


    "You came here to steal..."


    "No, what do you want to borrow?"


    Luo Yu was very puzzled, why didn''t the Saintess of the Wuhun Hall have nothing, and she was reduced to the point where she wanted to borrow something?


    Hu Liena bit her thin lips, her face flushed, "Don''t ask, the owner here doesn''t know when he wille back, there must be something you need here, let''s find it first."


    "What do I need? I don''t know myself."


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded, but Hu Liena was already rummaging through the room.


    Finally touched a vase mechanism in the corner, with a click.


    A gray stone wall of the house moves down slowly, revealing a ck hole with stretches of stone steps inside...


    Ask for a rmendation ticket~

 Chapter 29: The secret room, the jade bottle with the label removed, the principle of a man!

    Chapter 29 The Chamber of Secrets, the jade bottle with thebel removed, the principle of a man!


    The gray stone wallnded, revealing the dark hole hidden behind, and the stone steps stretched down, no one knew where it connected.


    Curiosity shed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Hu Liena looked as expected, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "What is this ce?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help asking, he felt that women seemed too familiar with this ce.


    Where there are organs and where there are secret passages; they know everything well.


    "Ahem."


    Hu Liena showed an embarrassed expression, stepped forward and grabbed Luo Yu''s arm with her small hand.


    "Okay, don''t ask so many questions, Brother Yu, let''s go in quickly, there is a good baby you need inside."


    Luo Yu now expresses that he is really confused, he has a big family and a big business, so he doesn''tck anything?


    Didn''t figure out what kind of riddle this girl was ying mysteriously.


    He was led by the girl like this, and walked directly to the stairs in the darkness.


    After entering, Hu Liena did not forget to rotate the mechanism inside and raise the stone wall again.


    "boom!"


    The stone wall rises, and the space suddenly bes dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    "Hurrah..."


    It was very quiet and dark here, and the two felt that the sound of each other''s breathing was so clear.


    Lonely men and widows live together in a secret room, and it is dark, and the atmosphere suddenly bes very delicate.


    Luo Yu identally squeezed the soft and slippery little hand that was holding her.


    "Wow." The girl seemed to be frightened, and said shyly, "Brother Yu, why are you pinching me?"


    "I''m sorry." Luo Yu quickly let go of the opponent''s little hand, and waved his hand in apology habitually, but suddenly caught something and bounced his hand away.


    "what!"


    There was an exmation.


    "Brother Yu, you..."


    Hu Liena snorted coquettishly, and stopped after half a sentence.


    In the darkness, the girl was covering her chest with her hands in a panic, her face was so red that it was about to drip water.


    My heart is messed up, Brother Yu, what if he is doing this, is he trying to do something bad?


    Sure enough, men are big pigs.


    Did he do it on purpose... or not...


    Hu Liena bit her thin lips. She had never been in the same room with anyone before, so she became nervous unconsciously.


    "Cluster!"


    A beam of light suddenly appeared, illuminating the dark space.


    Luo Yu''s fingertips were condensing a golden ball of light.


    "Are you okay, Nana."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Hu Liena shook her head in response. For some reason, the moment the darkness was expelled, she was still a little bit disappointed.


    Luo Yu began to look around, the winding path led to a secluded, very narrow tunnel, surrounded by moss-covered rocks.


    "Is this ce dangerous?"


    "No danger."


    "Are you so sure?" Luo Yu gritted his teeth, why did he always feel weird.


    "Of course, Brother Yu, juste with me." Hu Liena moved her beautiful legs, and under the dim light, the girl''s bumpy figure looked even more beautiful.


    Luo Yu looked slightly dazed, but he didn''t have any evil thoughts in his heart. He really thought that Hu Liena''s back was very beautiful.


    The beauty is slim, her steps are swaying, she is bright and moving...


    Going down the stone steps, it was extremely narrow at first, and then suddenly opened up, and a small secret room came into view.


    The golden light hit Luo Yu''s field of vision.


    That is a pile of gold soul coins.


    Jade treasures are even more dazzling.


    However, Luo Yu only slightly raised his eyelids, not much excited, as the ce was filled with jewels and jewels.


    He is interested in improving strength, in things of beauty.


    Forget about money, he has no shortage of these things.


    Besides, if you have the strength, are you afraid ofck of money?


    Beggars ask for money, and they have to be exposed to wind and rain, and prepare a broken bowl.


    If the strong want money, don��t they just reach out?


    At this moment, Hu Liena was touching the wall over there, rummaging for something.


    Luo Yu took a break and looked at the transparent system panel.


    ��Strategy Mission: Capture the Holy Maiden Huliena��


    ��Task Reward: Exclusive to Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, the first soul ring in 100,000 years��


    Luo Yu has a different view on system tasks.


    His character will not be dominated by the system.


    The system tells him to capture whoever is captured. How is that different from a puppet?


    And the feelings created in this way are also false, so what''s the point.


    He is willing to take action on a girl, and the other party must be a good girl, worthy of us gentlemen, and he must have a good impression of him.


    otherwise?


    Whoever you let me capture, I will capture whom?


    Are you kidding me? Why am I so obedient?


    Are you the master or I am the master.


    Sorry, not possible.


    The system is always the younger brother, and Lao Tzu is the master.


    The gaze in Luo Yu''s star pupils gradually became sharp and clear.


    Actually, this is also the reason why he had a brief contact with Hu Liena after receiving the mission, and was not in a hurry tounch an offensive.


    Now after understanding, he already has enough affection for this girl in his heart.


    Time to be more proactive.


    "Found it!"


    The voice of surprise caught Luo Yu''s attention.


    Hu Liena smiled happily, brushing her messy golden hair behind her ears with one hand, while holding up the agate ss-like vial with the other, she waved it at Luo Yu.


    The body of the bottle is transparent, and there is a light pink liquid shaking inside, which is really beautiful.


    "No, brother Yu, this is for you." Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyshes, and stuffed it into his hand like offering a treasure.


    "This is?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, unable to guess what it was for a while.


    The body of the bottle feels smooth to the touch, but it feels slightly warm.


    "Huh? Is there abel here?"


    "Label? Whatbel?"


    Hu Liena shook her head again and again, her cheeks were reddish, and she secretly nced at the confetti in the hiding ce from the corner of her eye.


    "Brother Yu, hurry up and take a sip first. Actually, I don''t know if this thing is good or not."


    "If it doesn''t work, you can keep it."


    Luo Yu looked at Hu Liena''s expectant eyes, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a dry smile: "What kind of medicine are you selling in this gourd? It''s mysterious, you have to tell me what it is before I can drink it."


    Hu Liena thought to herself, it is said that it is taboo for men to have problems, if she said it outright, would Brother Yu feel ashamed and walk away.


    no! You have to act like you don''t know what to do.


    You must respect Brother Yu''s self-esteem as a man.


    Hu Liena made up her mind, and said with a smile: "Brother Yu, you just came to Wuhun Temple, and Nana has nothing to give you.


    This thing just happens to strengthen the muscles, promote blood cirction, greatly improve body functions, and skyrocket blood energy. Let it be a gift from Nana to you. "


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched. Hearing the tone and efficacy, why does it look like a roadside stall introducing Dali Wan? ?


    At first, he wanted to refuse directly, but he saw Hu Liena''s eyes full of hope, and the alluring pale pink color in the bottle.


    Don''t say it, he really hasn''t seen such a thing.


    Would you like to try it?


    Poisoning is not afraid.


    First, the Wushou divine body cast by the golden lotus he crossed the catastrophe is invulnerable to all poisons.


    Secondly, he didn''t believe that Hu Liena would harm him either. ,


    "Boom!"


    Open the cork, the fragrance is overflowing.


    Under Hu Liena''s gaze, Luo Yu took a sip slightly.


    "Tsk!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he looked at the girl in surprise.


    "This thing is wine?"


    "The entrance is lubricated and slightly sweet, with a faint fragrance. The mellow aroma stimtes the taste buds of the tongue. It seems that there is a little warmth flowing down the throat, and the abdominal cavity is warmed up."


    Seeing that Luo Yu liked it, Hu Liena showed a sweet smile.


    "Brother Yu, if you like it, you can drink it all. Originally, Nana specially found this for you."


    "Don''t worry, I like this wine very much."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu directly took a big gulp this time, and drank heartily.


    Hu Liena''s smile became sweeter and sweeter, I''m such a clever little ghost, and I helped Brother Yu solve a big problem.


    "This wine is really good, why don''t you have a sip?" Luo Yu shook the jade bottle, satisfied.


    "No need, Nana doesn''t need it."


    "Huh? No need??" Luo Yu looked suspicious.


    Hu Liena waved her hands again and again, and changed the subject: "Brother Yu, after drinking this, do you feel better and not so weak?"


    "???"


    Luo Yu always felt that something was wrong, "Nana, I can''t understand what you are saying. Is there something wrong with this wine?"


    Hu Liena shook her head innocently.


    "What''s the problem? It''s just that it tastes good to keep fit. Now that we have all the things, let''s go."


    "and many more!"


    Luo Yu raised his head and drank the contents of the bottle in one gulp.


    Then he took out a small silver pot from the space storage kit at his waist.


    Put the jade bottle at the mouth of the pot.


    Milky white liquid flowed out from the spout, filling the vial quickly.


    "Brother Yu, who are you?" Hu Liena was surprised.


    The man ced the jade bottle on the ground with a slight smile on his face.


    "Don''t tell me, we are here to borrow, so we will pay it back."


    "I, Luo Yu, have never taken advantage of others in my life. This spiritual liquid should be regarded as a return."


    Hu Liena''s tender body shook, her beautiful eyes looked deeply at the faint smile on the man''s face, she always felt that there was an invisible charm being released there, and her heart trembled inexplicably.


    It is true that people care about appearance or strength, but the most touching thing is the character of gestures.


    Even if they take the things here, the original owner will not know who did it.


    The milky white liquid was a treasure at first nce, but Luo Yu chose to stay to repay it.


    "Let''s go, Brother Yu." Although Hu Liena didn''t say anything, her voice was a little more admiring and intimate.


    "Wait!" Luo Yu''s voice suddenly became a little low.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you feel that this room seems a little hot?" Luo Yu couldn''t help tugging at his cor.


    Hu Liena looked up and eximed.


    "Brother Yu, why did your face be so red???"


    2900-word chapter, please rmend!

 Chapter 30: Huhusheng Weijiu! Hu Liena secretly agrees! !

    Chapter 30 Huhushengweijiu! Hu Liena secretly agrees!


    "Blushing?"


    Luo Yu touched his face subconsciously.


    Dude, it''s hot!


    Hu Liena frowned, looking at the man anxiously, not knowing what happened.


    Luo Yu is also confused now.


    I didn��t feel anything just now, but after drinking the wine, I felt happy and my body was slightly warm.


    The result became more and more wrong, and the whole body immediately became hot, and now it seemed that every pore was emitting heat.


    There is even an evil fire in the dantian, rushing straight up.


    His throat was dry, and he nced at the jade bottle, his gradually red eyes staring at the woman instantly.


    "Hu Liena, what the **** did you give me to drink just now?"


    Seeing the man''s "vicious look" at this time, Hu Liena tightened her body, and said pitifully, "No...it''s nothing."


    Luo Yu felt a wave of heat attacking his brain, and the nameless evil fire was getting stronger and stronger. The blood vessels seemed to start to expand at this time, and the muscles began to show signs of tension and swelling.


    "Say it!"


    Hu Liena noticed the strange change in Luo Yu''s body, worried, and hurriedly moved closer.


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you!"


    Luo Yu suppressed his restlessness, and said dryly: "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what you gave me to drink!"


    Hu Liena bit her thin lips, and when she heard Luo Yu attacking herself, her anxious voice turned into tears.


    "It''s nothing, the wine is just a tonic?"


    "Supplements? What kind of supplements can make me like this!" Luo Yu''s voice suddenly rose, feeling that this matter was outrageous.


    Hu Liena anxiously exined, "Brother Yu, actually I saw you take so many supplements in the morning, so... just..."


    "Just what, tell me quickly!" Luo Yu felt that his whole body was not well now.


    I want to transform, I want to be a beast.


    Now that things have happened, Hu Liena can only bite the bullet and tell the truth.


    "I see Brother Yu, you eat so many kidney tonics in the morning, and you just want to help you share your hidden disease. I just know that there is such a treasure here, which should be what you need."


    Luo Yu''s chest was depressed at this time, and he almost vomited blood from anger.


    Where did he not understand the subtext of the woman?


    It��s short of saying clearly that I have a kidney deficiency!


    He hesitated and hawed along the way, being weird, brought himself here to find a tonic?


    "Brother Yu, are you... are you okay?" Hu Liena was at a loss, she had never seen such a scene before, and it didn''t seem like she was poisoned!


    "It was very good at first, but now it is very bad." Luo Yu''s eyes were red, and he gave her a vicious look, "Also, let me emphasize again, this young master is not suffering from kidney deficiency, so he is fine!!"


    "I know, I know, Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you now!"


    Hu Liena was really in a hurry, because the man''s aura of banishment hadpletely dissipated, and now he was full of wild and violent aura, which seemed to explode at any time.


    "You still ask me what''s wrong, is the tonic you gave me??" Luo Yu said angrily.


    Hu Liena''s face was anxious: "Yes, it''s a tonic. My brother said it well when he was showing off to me. He said that this thing is stronger than Shiquan Dabu Tang. After drinking it, a man''s blood is surging, and he is fierce. "


    Luo Yu felt his eyes darken, he understood, he understood everything now.


    Cooperating with the saint of the Wuhun Temple, she thought she had a kidney deficiency, so she took herself to his brother''s secret room to steal the toon medicine? What''s even more outrageous is that I actually believed her evil and drank it all!


    I still think it tastes good! What is this called!


    "He didn''t tell you what this thing is for? What''s its name?" Luo Yu''s throat vibrated.


    "My brother told me that this thing is for nourishing the body, and the effect is unprecedented. He made it with all his efforts, and thebel is full of power."


    "By the way, my brother said it has another name, called..."


    "What''s your name?" Luo Yu''s voice was low, and he tried his best to suppress his restless emotions.


    "The dragon raises its head."


    "???"


    What the hell, what a fierce tiger, what a dragon raising its head, the name is really appropriate.


    Excellent!


    I really look up now!


    Not only looked up, but also exploded.


    Luo Yu could see it now, the girl in front of her pretended to understand in confusion.


    Actually, it��s no wonder that a generation of saintesses don��t know about men��s crooked ways.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s body shaking, Hu Liena quickly helped him over.


    In the secret room, there are lonely men and widows.


    When the woman Qingxiang approached, Luo Yu immediately felt that he was about to copse.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum erupted, and the Dragon God Martial Soul appeared, directly suppressing Hu Liena.


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you, Brother Yu!!" Hu Liena tried to resist.


    A masculine breath came over her, and her two arms bound her like steel, making her breathless.


    "What''s wrong, what do you think happened to me?"


    "It''s all a good thing you did, shouldn''t you be responsible for helping me put out the fire?"


    "What?" Hu Liena''s eyes widened. Until now, she still didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the wine.


    "Hiss!" She gasped, her brows furrowed, and her earlobe felt pain.


    There, Luo Yu took a bite.


    "You said you slept with me today."


    "Is it your fault, or my fault?"


    "Stab!"


    The coat was torn, revealing the ck obscene clothes, showing a perfect figure.


    Hu Liena tried to struggle but couldn''t do it at all, and was already restrained by Luo Yulong''s martial soul.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s slightly crazy eyes.


    Hu Liena resigned to her fate and closed her eyes, a tear dripping from the corner of her eyes.


    She really didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Roar!"


    The suppressed roar rang in Hu Liena''s ear, close at hand.


    "Cry, now I know how to cry."


    "Labor and management have suffered miserably from you."


    "Hu Liena, you owe me a big debt this time!"


    Luo Yu squeezed those moist and tall long legs fiercely.


    "Crash!"


    Hu Liena felt her body rx, and before she could open her eyes, she heard an explosion of bricks and stones shattering.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a big hole exploded at the end of the stone steps, and Luo Yu had disappeared without a trace.


    I also wore a man''s coat on my body.


    "Brother Yu..." Hu Liena stared nkly at the man''s coat on her body, with tears in the corners of her eyes.


    She is in a veryplicated mood now.


    If the moment just now was fear, this moment is infinite worry about the man.


    "Who the **** stole my house."


    An angry shout came, and Xie Yue''s figure rushed into the secret room along the big hole in the wall.


    When he saw Hu Liena, he was stunned.


    "Sister, why is it you?"


    He looked around and stared, "Where''s the thief?"


    Seeing Xie Yue, Hu Liena''s eyes turned red, and she felt that she was about to die of grievance.


    "Evil Moon!"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    Possessed by the spirit of the demon fox, Hu Liena grew long-eared fox tails and hit Xie Yue directly.


    "Sister, stop, what kind of madness is this!" Xie Yue hastily parried, eating ashes again and again, never expecting that her own sister would y tricks on her.


    After dozens of breaths, Xie Yue covered her bruised face, and said resentfully: "Your brother''s house was stolen, and you still beat me up."


    Hu Liena''s eyes were absent-minded and her red lips pouted, crying mournfully: "It''s been so many years, I finally met the man I like, now it''s all right, you ruined it all!!"


    "Huh? What have I done?" Xie Yue was dumbfounded, expressing her innocence.


    Soon, Hu Liena told a series of things that happened after bringing Luo Yu here.


    Xieyue opened her mouth wide and pped her thigh, "You... aren''t you messing around, bringing outsiders to steal your brother?"


    His heart is about to break, it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay.


    "Forget it, it''s good to see that you are fine, there is no major problem." Xie Yue sighed.


    Hu Liena Lihua red at him with rain, "There is no problem? Didn''t you tell me that your thing is for strengthening your body? Why did Brother Yu do that!"


    Xieyue said speechlessly: "I couldn''t tell you at that time, that thing is toon medicine!"


    "Toon medicine? You said that is toon medicine???" Hu Liena was struck by lightning, and finally knew why Luo Yu was so crazy and ufortable.


    "I secretly prepared it for that old man of my master. I used hundreds of kinds of spiritual herbs to prepare ording to the secret recipe. I hope to find the right time to exchange this thing with the teacher for treasure."


    "It''s over now, the medicine is gone." Xie Yue was about to cry.


    "Xieyue, will eating that food make you feel ufortable?" Hu Liena asked bewilderedly.


    Xie Yue said unhappily: "What do you think? That thing is different from ordinary toon medicine. It has a strong stamina. One sip can make the dry wood burn into a raging fire! Saints have lost their wisdom, and they will suffer if they don''t solve it. .��


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, she stroked the clothes left by the man on her body, her eyes touched.


    At that time, even if he really did something, what could hein about? After all, they are all self-inflicted.


    However, Luo Yu stubbornly resisted the instinct and pain, and would rather die of pain than hurt her.


    At that time, if it were someone else, it might be logical to bully yourself.


    Brother Yu...you...


    Hu Liena''s pupils shrank, she covered her mouth, her mind was touched.


    "Huh?" Xie Yue asked strangely, "What is this bottle full of?"


    "That''s the spiritual liquid that Brother Yu thought he couldn''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    "Heh!" Xie Yue said with painful white eyes: "What spiritual liquid canpare with the dragon that I have treasured for so long?"


    The disdainful voice stopped abruptly, followed by the shocked voice of gasping for air.


    "Um???"


    "This is the ten-thousand-year chalcedony liquid?"


    Xieyue tried to drop a drop in her mouth, feeling her soul power boiling.


    "Damn it, it''s actually a ten thousand year spiritual liquid!"


    "Sister, he told me this thing?" Xie Yue held the jade bottle tightly, with a look of excitement and joy, but she couldn''t see the pain in her flesh.


    "Is this thing very precious?" Hu Liena asked in a daze.


    "It''s not just as simple as being precious, this thing is only found in the core area of ??the Star Dou Great Forest. Taking this bottle may at least help me improve by four levels."


    Hu Liena''s trembling heart was even more shocked,pletely moved.


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s shadow was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Sister, what are you doing!" Xie Yue eximed.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful figure has disappeared into the house.


    At the same time, a series of system sounds sounded in Luo Yu''s mind.


    But he no longer cares about these things, almost losing his mind...

 Chapter 31: Almost eating a rabbit, Zhu Tianjian exclusive 100,000-year red soul ring

    Chapter 31 Almost Eats a Rabbit, Zhu Tianjian exclusive 100,000-year red soul ring!


    "Sasha!"


    Luo Yu rushed out of the secret room of the evil moon, controlled what little reason was left, and rushed all the way back to the queen''s bedroom.


    "Faster, faster!"


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead popped out, his face was like a boiled red prawn, every joint began to tremble, and he tried his best to endure the bursts of evil fire.


    One sip of that spiritual wine can make a dead tree rejuvenate. Luo Yu himself is extremely talented, but he drank another bottle. The consequences can be imagined, and naturally his blood spurted.


    If he hadn''t been extraordinary, he might have killed Hu Liena in the secret room.


    Luo Yu is not a pedantic person, but in that situation, he really couldn''t do it if he wanted a girl.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that his unintentional actions made Hu Liena look at him with admiration. Seeing the radiant side of his character, shepletely fell in love with her.


    At this time, the system kept reminding the missionpletion information, but Luo Yu didn''t care to check it. The only thing remaining rational now was that he had to rush back to the Queen''s bedroom, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    Soon, they arrived at the Pope''s bedroom.


    Luo Yu wildly pushed open the door, her throat was dry, her eyes were red and she was about to kill, but she found that Bibi Dong hadn''te back yet.


    broken!


    Luo Yu murmured secretly that it was not good.


    Thest sliver of sanity is about to be swallowed by the fire in my heart.


    "Benefactor, what''s wrong with you!"


    Ah Wu, who was stranded in the house, let out an exmation.


    Pink light lingers, and the charming rabbit turns into a human form.


    A gust of fragrant wind hit, and a familiar young woman with light pink eyes appeared next to Luo Yu, her jade hands grabbed the man''s arm, her face was full of concern and tension.


    Luo Yu was like a bomb that could be ignited at any moment.


    The young woman''s soul-stirring and soft figure, as well as the faint body fragrancepletely ignited him.


    The pink eyes are so alluring, the red lips are as delicate as rose petals, and the snow-white and smooth skin is full of invisible allure, especially the familiar charm.


    "Benefactor, what''s wrong with you, don''t scare Ah Wu!"


    The young woman shook Luo Yu''s arm, not knowing why.


    "Well!"


    As her lips were attacked, Ah Wu''s eyes suddenly widened, and all her words were interrupted.


    "Benefactor, you can''t do this..."


    A Wu turned around and dodged.


    But was caught by Luo Yu.


    "Stab!"


    Pieces of cloth are flying.


    The call came out.


    A Wu blushed and eximed, her soul power gently separated Luo Yu.


    "Hot...I''m so hot!"


    Luo Yu made a low voice.


    Seeing the man''s ufortable appearance, Ah Wu suddenly couldn''t bear it.


    The benefactor saved his own life, so what if he sacrificed a little.


    But��


    A Wu''s red lips have already bitten her teeth, and her eyes flicker with hesitation.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, it waspletely red.


    A Wu has made up her mind, let it go!


    If the benefactor wants it, give it to him.


    She took off her torn coat, revealing a perfect figure in obscene clothes, with a slender waist, no trace of fat, and a pair of jade legs that are white and wless.


    She released her soul power control over Luo Yu, and shyly opened her arms.


    "I really can''t stand it anymore!"


    "I don''t need you, go aside!"


    A Wu''s tender body was bounced away from Luo Yu by an invisible force.


    A silver portal appeared in the house, and an annoyed female voice came out from it.


    Then, the smooth jade feet stepped forward, a string of delicate silver bells appeared on the ankles, and the silver hair like a waterfall fell down.


    "Master! Help your benefactor quickly, what''s wrong with him." Ah Wu seemed to see a savior.


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "What else can I do, I was drugged by a stupid woman."


    "Shuh!"


    Silver light flickered, and space elements gathered.


    The house was once again quiet.


    Both Luo Yu and Gu Yuena have disappeared.


    A Wu''s eyes were nk, "Master, you seem to have forgotten me here!"


    ��


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes, and saw the jagged rocks.


    Grabbing with the palm of his hand, there was a soft nket under his body.


    Get up and look around, it is a strange cave, 60 to 70 square meters


    Where am I?


    Luo Yu stroked his forehead, and instantly remembered what happened before.


    Running back to the Pope''s Pce in a hurry, he raised his arms to Ah Wu.


    A Wu''sst appearance of letting you pick and choose also emerged.


    "Hiss!"


    "Creating a crime."


    "Instead of harming the innocent, it would be better to execute the saint on the spot in the secret room."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, it seemed that he was taken away by Gu Yuena in the end?


    Isn''t she in the Star Dou Great Forest? How could she appear in the Pope''s Pce?


    Could it be that Gu Yuena solved the problem for herself in the end?


    No way.


    Luo Yu''s expression froze, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The arrogant Silver Dragon King helped himself off the fire himself?


    It feels like a **** dream.


    impossible! Absolutely impossible, how could Gu Yuena do that kind of thing to herself.


    Luo Yu bowed his head and saw that the clothes on his body were intact and neatly dressed, he let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that the problem is not serious. With Gu Yuena''s cultivation, there must be other ways to detoxify herself.


    The most important thing is that now Luo Yu doesn''t feel any exhaustion as if he had done that kind of thing. Instead, he feels unbelievably energetic, and even has a breakthrough in his soul power.


    The skin is even more radiant, and it seems to be more resilient.


    It seems that this dragon raises its head, apart from the side effects, it seems that it can really strengthen the body.


    nced at the system panel.


    Luo Yu was surprised, when was the taskpleted?


    ��Mission Objective: Capture the Holy Maiden Huliena! ��


    ��Current task progress: 100%��


    ��The host sessfully captured the heart of the saint! ��


    ��Task Reward: The first exclusive soul ring of Nine Heavens Execution Sword. ��


    ��100,000-year soul ring: Frost and cold, red lotus and ice phoenix! ��


    "Red lotus ice phoenix?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were brilliant, shing with curiosity.


    The system said before that the Heavenly Punishing Sword must be equipped with a martial soul to reveal surprises and show magical effects.


    The rumors are amazing, he wants to see what''s going on.


    "Zheng!"


    The ng and sword sound resounded through the cave, arousing bursts of echoes.


    The four-foot-three-inch simple long sword appeared in Luo Yu''s hand.


    The body of the sword is like a stone sword, the breath is not obvious, and it is ordinary.


    But the blood-colored soul ring spiraling out of the long sword is extremely eye-catching.


    Admiration shed in Luo Yu''s eyes, and he felt that the blood-colored soul ring was so deep and dazzling, and it seemed that there was another world hidden in it, waiting for his desire to be triggered.


    The soul power is running, urging the soul ring.


    "sand!"


    Red and blue light burst out, extremely dazzling.


    In an instant, there seemed to be red lotuses blooming, and the ice phoenix neighed.


    The dark blue cold air overflowed, and a thinyer of frost instantly formed on the rock surface in the cave.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was in a daze, staring nkly at the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand.


    Rao was mentally prepared, but he never expected such an astonishing change in the long sword after activating the soul ring.

 Chapter 32: Simple Gu Yuena, amazing and miraculous first soul skill!

    Chapter 32 Simple Gu Yuena, amazing first soul skill!


    The current Punishing Sword is not as ordinary as before, but it has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    If it weren''t for the touch of blood, Luo Yu would almost think that this is not his own martial soul.


    Zhu Tian''s de became wider and its color changed.


    The whole body is ice blue and transparent, shing strange light.


    The surface of the sword body is engraved with ice and phoenix patterns, full of spirituality, like a living thing, a long blue ice chain extends from the hilt, spirally wraps around Luo Yu''s hand, and spreads to the arm.


    The de of the sword showed a crimson color like a red lotus.


    Before swinging the sword, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen by the sword.


    "This��"


    "This is too awesome."


    Luo Yu''s shockingly opened mouth could not be closed for a long time.


    The martial souls of Douluo Continent all have their limitations. Even the Seven Killing Sword of Jian Dao Chenxin, known as the most powerful attacking power in the world, can at best be bigger and smaller to increase its power.


    My Heaven Punishing Sword is usually mediocre, and at best it is indestructible.


    But after the power of the soul ring is infused into it, it is like washing away all the lead and reborn.


    The overall shape has changed.


    The colors, attributes, and shapes are different.


    As the master of the sword, he can now clearly feel that it is only the initial release form of the first soul skill of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    It seems to contain an extreme ice power, once released, it must be shocking and extraordinary.


    "Shua!"


    The silver figure emerged outside the cave, attracted by the movement of Luo Yu''s soul skill.


    "Gu Yuena?"


    Luo Yu looked away from the de of the sword, and looked at the beautiful young girl who was beautiful and graceful.


    "You''ve finally woken up." Gu Yuena said leisurely, with her purple eyes in the ancient well.


    "You helped me?" Luo Yu paid attention to the woman''s expression.


    "Nonsense, who else would it be if it wasn''t for me." Gu Yuena snorted coldly, staring and said: "You are so good, you can be drugged by a little girl."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said awkwardly: "She also did bad things with good intentions, and I didn''t even think that thing could be a toon medicine."


    Gu Yuena gave him a gouged look, "What happened in the end, you are dumbfounded."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Okay, don''t talk about that, how did I get out of that state, didn''t hurt you, right?"


    "you?"


    "Hurt me?"


    "Joke."


    Gu Yuena squinted her beautiful eyes, as if she was saying, are you worthy?


    Luo Yu doesn''t like this, the girl is very cold, but he has been with Gu Yuena for many years, how could he not see the girl''s strangeness in the subtleties.


    "If you''re really that calm, let go of the hands that are clenched behind your back first."


    "It''s so annoying! I have to ask the bottom line, and I have to ask everything clearly?" After being pointed out, Gu Yuena made a coquettish voice, and her cheeks were a little red.


    "You...you won''t really help me yourself..." Luo Yu was struck by lightning.


    "Why help! You slept with that female pope, and you still want to touch me? How is that possible." Gu Yuena''splexion returned to ice-cold, her purple eyes narrowed, and her eyshes moved slightly.


    "???"


    "My business, how do you know such details?"


    "Gu Yuena, you spy on me!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s face was livid, Gu Yuena turned her head away, revealing her snow-white gooseneck, and hummed softly: "I''m not spying, I''m protecting you in secret."


    "You don''t stay in Xingdou well, what are you running around with me!" Luo Yu reprimanded.


    "Luo Yu, what do you mean! This girl can go wherever she likes, and follow whomever she wants, can you control her?" Gu Yuena stared, her voice raised.


    Luo Yu looked at the girl with a fierce face, and said in a serious voice with a domineering tone, "You haven''t healed yet, don''t you know."


    "I..." Gu Yuena''s ice-cold face was broken in an instant, her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she swallowed back all the cruel words that came to her lips.


    "You, are you caring about me..." The girl''s voice became softer.


    "Nonsense, how many years have we been together, I don''t care who you care about."


    "Nuo Da''s Star Forest, who dares to control you except me."


    "Even if you dare to control, those idiots don''t understand the pain in your heart, let alone the trauma you suffered in the God Realm." Luo Yu slowed down and sighed.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyespletely softened, all the sharpness on her body disappeared, and she whispered softly: "Brother Yu...it''s my fault, I shouldn''t have followed out secretly."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You shouldn''t follow, you should recover from your injuries."


    Gu Yuena''s smooth jade feet drew a circle on the spot, "I care about you~ If it weren''t for me, who would solve your troubles!"


    Luo Yu paused, "How did you help me solve it..."


    Gu Yuena buried her head, "That... don''t think too much... nothing special happened."


    Luo Yu frowned, "I can''t be fine by myself, just tell me what I did to you, and I will take responsibility."


    Gu Yuena spat softly, shook her head again and again, and said falteringly: "Use your hands... don''t be responsible for using your hands."


    "Aha?"


    "Is there still this operation?"


    Luo Yu was stunned, Gu Yuena would still do this kind of thing.


    "No...who taught you these bad things?"


    Gu Yuena was in a hurry, pouted her mouth and said dissatisfiedly: "What are you talking about, who dares to teach me, you see, I won''t kill him!"


    "Actually, I saw the whole process between you and the queen that day, and then I wondered if I could simte and solve the problem for you in another way."


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena deeply, and was instantly astonished.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Is this the excellence of the Silver Dragon King?


    self-taught.


    "Look at what I''m doing, I''m so smart, how can I let you, a stinky man, take advantage of you." Gu Yuena raised her jaw proudly, her hair full of silver hair fluttering.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    This... Are you sure I didn''t take advantage of it?


    Of course he wouldn''t say that, and he nced unnaturally at the radiant little hand.


    "By the way, why did the Wuhun in your hand suddenly be like this!"


    "One hundred thousand year soul ring, your first soul ring is one hundred thousand year old??"


    Gu Yuena''s cherry lips parted slightly, and she stepped closer.


    The slender fingers poked the crimson de and ice blue sword body, eyes full of curiosity.


    "No, it''s been a long time before you saw it." Luo Yuined.


    Gu Yuena gave him a nk look, "Didn''t you ask me just now, tell me quickly, how did your sword suddenly be like this, it''s amazing, I''ve never seen such a strange sight with my knowledge."


    Luo Yu immediately answered Gu Yuena, but concealed the matter about the system.


    "Wow, your first soul skill is too perverted. The overall shape and attributes of the long sword havepletely changed. Isn''t this just another sword martial soul?"


    Luo Yu smiled slightly, "You seem to be right when you say that."


    "Wait!" Gu Yuena thought for a while, "You won''t release every soul ring in the future, you will have its own independent form."


    "This..." Luo Yu shook his head, "I''m not sure, but what you said is really possible."


    Gu Yuena stepped aside, hooked her jade finger, "Come on, it should be in its initial state right now, let me try the true power of your first soul skill."


    Luo Yu doesn''t have ink marks either, he knows what kind of cultivation Gu Yuena is.


    happens to be a good candidate for a trial move.


    His soul power surged, urging the first soul skill with all his strength.


    Ice blue mist rose from the sword body, and the phoenix pattern on the surface came alive. The temperature inside the cave dropped extremely rapidly, and it was covered with frost.


    Red and blue light shes.


    "Wow!"


    Behind Luo Yu, a pair of phoenix wings made of ck ice was condensed out of thin air. Every feather was condensed by cold ice, showing every detail and life.


    This is not over yet, twelve red lotus petals that werepletely condensed from the cold ice rose up under his feet. The lotus petals were in full bloom, not only beautiful, but alsopletely protected Luo Yu inside.


    Gu Yuena was instantly amazed.


    Never seen such a beautiful soul ability.


    Luo Yu swung the long sword, the crimson de pierced the sky, and a phantom of a blue ice phoenix suddenly appeared, the temperature in the cave dropped sharply, and it sted towards Gu Yuena in an instant.


    "boom!"


    "Crack, click!"


    The cave trembled violently, the ground cracked, and clusters of rubble fell from the walls...


    Two consecutive updates on time, iron boys, it''s time to go out and torture the little three.


    Ask for a wave of rmendation tickets~


    Another question, do you think it��s better to update in the early morning or at noon.

 Chapter 35: A beauty under the moon, a heart-to-heart talk, a mans ambition

    Chapter 35 The beauty under the moon, a heart-to-heart talk, a man''s ambition


    The nting moon hangs upside down, in the quiet forest, birds and insects are singing.


    "Crackling."


    Sparks popped out of the bonfire from time to time, Luo Yuy t with his arms pillowed on his head, looking at the starry sky with a rxed expression.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing sneaked out his tongue, quickly licked the remaining oil on the corners of his mouth, then pursed his red lips, and a curious look shed in his eyes.


    By going back and forth and eating men''s food, her vignce has dropped a lot.


    This man seems a little different to her.


    There is an indescribable feeling.


    In the Star Luo Empire, no matter which princes and nobles�� children saw him, most of them were ttered, even that guy Dai Mubai was no exception, they couldn��t help trying to please him in every possible way.


    She is a soul master of the sensitive attack department, with meticulous observation skills, she has seen through it long ago.


    The group of men said they were nice to her, but secretly they were just greedy for her body.


    But this guy...


    She was very sure that from the moment they met until now, the other party''s eyes had never had a glint of lewdness.


    Zhu Zhuqing touched his face, it was smooth and delicate, and there was no dirt on it.


    Her eyes gradually gathered together.


    If there is no problem with your own charm, then there is a problem with the other party.


    How many people can ignore beauties for a young man who is full of vigor.


    No matter what, there will be slight fluctuations.


    This guy is probably not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Caution is the first priority, Zhu Zhuqing thought of testing.


    Secretly moving his strength, he threw out a small ck shadow through the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ck shadow pierced through the air, and it was about to hit Luo Yu''s body.


    He seemed to have eyes on the side, raised his arms, and mped the ck shadow with two fingers.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Her strike, although it is not lethal.


    But such a short distance, and I am a sudden attack, how can the reaction speed of an ordinary soul master be able to catch it?


    This guy is really extraordinary.


    "Tsk tsk, the golden soul coin is a hidden weapon, the beauty is rich."


    Luo Yu showed a smile that was not a smile, and the gold coins twirled flexibly between his fingers.


    "Who are you!" Zhu Zhuqing said vigntly.


    "I should be asking you this question."


    "The one who looks Xiaojiabiyu doesn''t even talk about martial arts and engages in sneak attacks. Did you feed the white-eyed wolf with the barbecue you just had?"


    Zhu Zhuqing knew he was wrong, and pursed his red lips: "The golden soul coin is my thank you gift."


    "Oh? It seems that if I don''t have a second thought, I really can''t bear your kindness."


    Hearing the obvious ridicule, Zhu Zhuqing felt a little uneasy.


    "Sorry, I''ve been being chased and killed, and I''m a little too nervous."


    "Tsk, who is so iprehensible, such a flowery and beautiful girl is willing to chase after him?"


    When this matter was mentioned, Zhu Zhuqing''s face instantly turned cold, and he shook his head in silence.


    "You don''t need to say what you don''t want to say, everyone has their own privacy."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words were so considerate, Zhu Zhuqing''s frozen face softened a little.


    She hesitated: "Didn''t you hear clearly, I''m being hunted down, aren''t you afraid that I''ll hurt you here?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Then you should leave here quickly, so you won''t be a burden on me."


    Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment.


    Under normal circumstances, when a man sees a girl in distress, he always offers to help her.


    Which girl does not expect to meet a hero when she is in trouble, and save the scene like a **** descending from the earth?


    No matter how cold-tempered Zhu Zhuqing is, he is still at the age of a young girl named Huaichun.


    It turned out to be a good thing, I didn��t meet a hero, but I met an ordinary-looking one who was very cowardly, and he fell into trouble directly...


    Oh, sure enough men are unreliable.


    Just like that guy Dai Mubai.


    Fearing the internal struggle of the family, he left himself, ran to a safe corner of the Tiandou Empire, and hid.


    Men are really unreliable.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was a little more distant, and he said coldly: "Don''t worry, my enemy will not be able to catch up for a while. If I catch up, I will be responsible for leading them away, and I won''t hurt you."


    "Let me rest here for a while, and I will leave after recovering some soul power."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and looked at the woman teasingly: "What, are you disappointed?"


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned, "Why am I disappointed?"


    "Don''t pretend, your disappointed expression is clearly written on your face, I''m afraid you regret not meeting a hero, but you met such a coward like me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said bluntly: "Are you disappointed? Maybe, who hasn''t had a dream."


    "But this girl is not a fledgling innocent girl, so I can naturally figure it out."


    "You have never met me before, so it''s only natural that you don''t help me, why should you take the risk to help me?"


    "You can invite me to eat meat, and I should be grateful if you haven''t rushed me away."


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate and tender face, the fortitude that did not belong to her age, he couldn''t help being touched, and scorned Dai Mubai in his heart.


    It''s really not a thing.


    What is this idiot thinking? He sneaked away when he was cowardly, and let the woman stay and take care of things?


    No responsibility at all.


    Whenever he sneaks to Tiandou Empire with Zhu Zhuqing, Luo Yu doesn''t despise him.


    It is indeed too embarrassing for men.


    If he hadn''t met Tang San by chance and helped him, he might have been ughtered by his brother long ago, and he would have to die with Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Oh." Luo Yu sighed.


    "I was hunted down and didn''t say a word, why are you sighing?" Zhu Zhuqing said with white eyes.


    Luo Yu shook his head, looked Zhu Zhuqing up and down, "I can''t think of anyone who would be so heartless to allow a beauty like you to wander here, if it''s my woman, she should be pampered like a little princess."


    These words seemed to reach Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, her eyes suddenly became lonely, and her heart was stabbed like a knife.


    Father let their family sisters kill each other.


    The fianc�� fled cowardly.


    She can''t rely on anyone in her life except herself.


    I havee thousands of miles away, what hope are I seeking, and where is my destination?


    "Don''t say so many good things." Zhu Zhuqing said contemptuously: "Didn''t you just get scared as soon as you heard that someone was going to hunt and kill me?"


    Luo Yu retorted, "That''s not cowardice, that''s called cherishing feathers."


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted his mouth, expressing his disbelief.


    Luo Yu asked: "Did you beg me to help you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "No."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Luo Yu spread his hands, "I helped you, if you don''t appreciate it, then it''s because I''m being affectionate, so why waste my feelings."


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted: "How do you know I won''t appreciate it!"


    "Then you beg me."


    "I''ve never begged anyone." Zhu Zhuqing turned his head sideways.


    Luo Yu smiled, "Look, people are willing to risk their lives to help you, but you don''t even want to ask for help, so who''s to me."


    Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath, took a deep look at him, and finally shook his head.


    "Forget it, if you really do it, you may not be my opponent, let alone the person who chased me."


    "My favor, you can''t help."


    "But I still want to thank you for chatting with me. Today is also quite strange. I haven''t said so many words for a long time."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, looked at the night sky again, and said calmly: "Maybe we hit it off better."


    "Maybe." Zhu Zhuqing did not refute, and felt that getting along with this person seemed to have an inexplicable sense offort.


    She also looked up following the man''s gaze, her red lips curled up, "What, it''s nothing to look at."


    Luo Yu said quietly: "Do you have a goal?"


    The man''s sudden words made Zhu Zhuqing dazed, hesitating inwardly.


    "Target..."


    "It seems... not."


    "What about you, what is your goal?" Zhu Zhuqing blinked his eyshes.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised slightly, his deep ck eyes seemed to be more pure, and a touch of self-confidence quietly rose.


    A slow but unusually prating croon came from the man''s mouth and began to echo in the forest.


    "Thousands of miles in the night sky,"


    "The star hangs and the moon rises high."


    "With my three-foot sword,"


    "Douluo is at its peak."


    Zhu Zhuqing originally had a careless face, but when he heard Luo Yu''sst words, he was shocked.


    Shui Ling stared nkly at the man.


    Full of unbelievable.


    This guy... How dare this guy have such ambitions? ?


    I really dare to think, his goal is too big.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu turned to look at Zhu Zhuqing.


    The girl opened her mouth, but did not get out of the shock.


    "You are too..."


    "Too arrogant?" Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t think it''s arrogant. It''s better to have a goal to pursue than to waste money and spend a lifetime in a daze."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s deepest eyes glowed with brilliance. Although the guy in front of him looked ordinary, and his talent might not be that extraordinary, but this state of mind really crushed that irresponsible man.


    "Giggle, I''m dying ofughter. I really don''t know how high the heavens and the earth are for a wild boy who has never seen the world, a small person in a remote vige, who dares to dream of being the pinnacle of Douluo."


    morousughter came out, and a tall and fiery figure suddenly appeared.


    Her appearance is somewhat simr to Zhu Zhuqing, but her clothes are bolder. The ck leather jacket only covers half of the white snow, and the huge gully is extremely eye-catching.


    "�_!"


    Zhu Zhuqing jumped up, the martial soul instantly possessed his body, his face was as cold as ice.


    "What''s the matter, my sister, don''t you miss my sister?"


    "It seems that you have really fallen, and you are so happy chatting with this wild boy."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Zhuqing snapped, "Zhu Zhuyun, you have nothing to do with my affairs."


    "Yo, how dare you talk to your sister so loudly?" Zhu Zhuyun''s facial features were flirtatious, and heughed recklessly.


    Zhu Zhuqing frowned, and turned around nervously, "What are you doing just sitting there, run away!"


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    "Run, why run?"


    "Could it be that a random wild dog can make me move?"


    The 2882-character chapter is updated on time.


    The other chapter is still at 2:30. In fact, it is basically the amount of three shifts every day. The humble author asks for a rmendation ticket!

 Chapter 36: Arrogant Zhu Zhuyun, a sudden confession!

    Chapter 36 Arrogant Zhu Zhuyun, a sudden confession!


    As Luo Yu''s disdainful words came out, the air in the forest suddenly froze.


    Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, feeling impatient.


    Is this guy crazy, can''t he see that his legs are shaking a little?


    I was stalling for time ahead, what was he thinking about before he seized the time and escaped.


    Zhu Zhuyun stared with disbelief on his face.


    "You... you scolded me?"


    Her face quickly became ferocious, and she yelled sharply: "You wild boy in the backcountry, how dare you shout so loudly, do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, looked her up and down, and chuckled lightly.


    "I don''t know who you are, but seeing that you are dressed so revealingly, you must be exhausted from the work you are doing."


    "It''ste at night, don''t work honestly at this time, why are you hanging out, don''t you n to make money?"


    "what!"


    "Damn you little thief, An dare to insult me ??like this."


    Zhu Zhuyun gritted her teeth in hatred, she was noble and destined to be the royal concubine of the Star Luo Empire, how could she tolerate such an insult.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum exploded, the soul light emerged, Zhu Zhuyun''s body alienated into the form of a ghost civet, four yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul rings rose instantly, and the surrounding vegetation trembled instantly.


    Zhu Zhuqing backed away quickly, his face tensed, and he hurriedly med: "You man, don''t you want to die, I''ll dy you, why don''t you run and provoke her!"


    Luo Yu suddenly grinned, "Are you stupid? If I don''t provoke her, how can I help you out?"


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing became dull for a moment, unable to understand what it meant.


    "Landscapes meet each other, and there will be a periodter."


    Luo Yu''s soul power was agitated, and he jumped up, embedding a deep footprint on the ground, looking for a direction and rushing out quickly.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to turn around and hook his fingers at Zhu Zhuyun, showing an extremely provocative look.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, right? If you''re not afraid of death, juste and chase me."


    "Wild boy, I think you are tired of living!"


    The woman roared fiercely, seeing Luo Yu''s figure was about to disappear from sight, she nced back at Zhu Zhuqing, and said with a sneer:


    "I''m going to deal with that wild boy first, and I''m not in a hurry to kill you. Anyway, even if you are let go, you and your good-for-nothing fiance will not pose any threat to us."


    After finishing speaking, she smiled contemptuously, her figure turned into a ghostly phantom, and hurriedly chased in the direction of Luo Yu.


    Zhu Zhuqing froze in ce, her beautiful eyes full ofplexity.


    She really didn''t expect that a man who had just met for a long time would risk his life to distract the enemy for her.


    Why did he do this?


    Isn''t he cowardly?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mind shed the free and easy smile before the other party left.


    A person''s words can be deceiving.


    But action will not.


    No matter what his purpose was, the moment he saw danger, he didn''t hesitate to help divert the enemy away and relieve her crisis, but put himself in danger.


    Zhu Zhuqing felt his heart tremble inexplicably.


    For the first time in her life, a man was willing to take risks to protect her.


    It turned out to be a stranger.


    The men in the imperial capital who liked her all backed away after knowing her family''s struggle, and didn''t dare to get involved.


    No matter what, I can''t let such a person have an ident, Zhu Zhuqing quickly clenched his fists.


    ��


    "Swish Swish!"


    In the jungle, Luo Yu stepped on the branches and shuttled ahead.


    Zhu Zhuyun followed closely behind, constantly closing the distance between them.


    "You, a pariah, dare to insult me, and you will die."


    "The first soul skill: Nether Spike!"


    "�_!"


    The yellow soul ring burst into light, and Zhu Zhuyun turned into a ck shadow, his speed soared instantly, and he swung his sharp ws, straight to the artery on Luo Yu''s neck.


    "Kang!"


    A primitive long sword appeared and held against the beast''s w.


    "Stab!"


    A series of sparks burst out.


    Luo Yu held a long sword, dodged andnded in an open space.


    "Run, why don''t you run?"


    Zhu Zhuyun approached him with a smirk, a ck tail swaying behind him. In the spirit possessed state, besides being **** and coquettish, she also has a wild beauty.


    "Sure enough, you are a wild boy from a small city, and dare topete with the speed of the soul master of the agility attack department. I think you really don''t know anything about power."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It doesn''t seem too good, but you caught up to me."


    "What? Now I know I''m scared, it''s toote!" Zhu Zhuyun sneered disdainfully and said, "If you crawl on the ground for me twice and lick my leather boots clean, you can consider letting your life go."


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that you don''t quite understand what I just said."


    Luo Yu flicked the sword body with his fingers, and heard a crisp sword sound, raised his eyebrows and said: "I want to say, since you have caught up with me, your current situation is not very good."


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled charmingly, his coquettish face distorted a bit.


    "You dare to be stubborn when you are about to die. Why should you fight against me with that broken sword in your hand?"


    "Broken sword?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Don''t regret itter."


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled instead of anger: "I think you are sincerely joking! What is your broken sword? It''s dirty. If the Seven Killing Swordes, I will turn around and leave without saying a word."


    "Then you have to look after it."


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu circted his soul power, and a yellow soul ring floated up from the surface of Tianzhu Sword.


    Zhu Zhuyun, who was still a little serious at first, burst intoughter, smiling prettily.


    "Bai was angry for a long time. It turned out that he met a fool. You don''t expect to use your pitiful soul ring to fight against my four soul rings at the same time, do you?"


    "Soul rings are fine but not many, one is enough to deal with you." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuyun smiled more presumptuously, and the two snow-white big **** half hidden in the leather jacket kept trembling, "To be honest, you are so cute and stupid, I really can''t bear to kill you."


    Luo Yu showed impatience, "Okay, don''t beep, see you are a woman, I will give you a chance, if you have any unique skills, use it quickly, I will strike first, lest you will die in peace."


    Zhu Zhuyun''sughter stopped abruptly, and his face was stern, "Whoever gave you the confidence of the fans, you can go to death."


    "�_!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s speed suddenly increased, blending into the night again, a pair of beastly sharp ws shone with cold light, piercing the air, stabbing Luo Yu''s throat.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and was about to sh the enemy with his sword.


    Another beautiful figure rushed over quickly, parrying the opponent''s attack.


    Zhu Zhuyun took three steps back again and again.


    Qianying groaned, herplexion turned pale, she staggered and almost fell.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, I have let you off for the time being, how dare youe here to seek death?"


    "Why did youe after me?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Zhu Zhuqing said with a pale face, "Why did you help me?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "You didn''te here just to ask this, did you?"


    "How could my own affairs cause trouble to others." Zhu Zhuqing said with a firm face, "You haven''t answered my question yet, why are you helping me?"


    "Do you need a reason to help others?"


    "Need, I don''t believe someone is so kind." Zhu Zhuqing was stubborn.


    Luo Yu nodded, "Then you guessed it right, I''m really not the kind of bad guy who helps everyone."


    "Quickly tell me, what is your purpose?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to see through Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Actually, I don''t know whether I fell in love with you at first sight or just because I fell in love with you. Anyway, I just fell in love with you. That''s the reason."


    In an instant, Zhu Zhuqing was stunned...


    Friendship spoiler:


    Zhu Zhuyun will also ept, but not in the normal emotional mode~


    The character of a woman who can attack her sister is not suitable for the protagonist to be treated too gently, she should be a little irritable, right?


    Today, if the number of rmendation votes can increase to 1600 or there are more than 60ments in thement area, there will be more updates. (One piece per person is fine.)


    Thank you everyone~

 Chapter 37: Your scraping service is not in place! Sister Qi Shocked

    Chapter 37 Your scraping service is not in ce! The sisters were shocked!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyshes trembled, her white and tender face turned red, she didn''t dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes, and her red lips parted slightly.


    "You... Is this a confession?"


    "It''s too casual."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I didn''t confess, didn''t you ask me what is the purpose of helping you? That''s the reason."


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, and the ck eyes of Shuiling showed confusion.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter, believe it or not."


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her lip, shook her head and refused, "You can''t like me, I already have a fiance."


    Luo Yu asked: "Then you are so dangerous now, where is your fianc��? I''m afraid he is having a good time?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was silent, pursed his lips tightly, and clenched his little hands together.


    After a few breaths, she looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes, "You can help me at the risk, I will never forget you, you go, I will stop her here."


    "If I can live, I will be very willing to be good friends with you."


    "It''s boring, they are friends of life and death, or just friends?" Luo Yu pouted.


    Zhu Zhuqing stomped anxiously, "Why are you like this? I''m not familiar with you. No matter what happens, I need to get to know you for a while. If youe up, you will confess."


    "Are you implying that I will have a chance in the future?" Luo Yu smiled teasingly.


    "Imply that you are a big-headed ghost, at what time are you still in the mood to joke, let''s talk about it first if you can escape alive today.


    After finishing speaking, she stood in front of Luo Yu, and said in a cold voice with a cold face: "Zhu Zhuyun, there is an injustice and a debtor. If youe to me for something, this person is innocent."


    "Hey, it''s agreed who will die first?"


    "Don''t worry, none of you will leave today."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face was full of contempt. With a roar, his soul power exploded, and hundreds of phantoms with ck sharp ws shuttled towards him.


    "I''ll stop her, you run away! A soul ring is helping me to prevent disasters, are you stupid, you really have no experience in the world!"


    Zhu Zhuqing scolded repeatedly, and pushed Luo Yu away with all her strength, and gave him a deep look with her beautiful eyes, as if she wanted to say that he would always be remembered in her heart, and then rushed to greet him without hesitation.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s 27th level cultivation base did not choose to run away, but instead went to fight Zhu Zhuyun, the fourth-ring soul sect, so naturally he couldn''tst long.


    After a dozen moves, her leather jacket was damaged in many ces, revealing her snow-white skin with red paw prints.


    If she hadn''t tried her best to dodge, she could barely avoid the fierce w wind, I''m afraid that the red marks would turn into **** scars.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted.


    After repeated efforts to resist, she was already exhausted, and her body was getting heavier and heavier as if she was carrying a heavy burden.


    In contrast, Zhu Zhuyun is calm and rxed.


    With a yful look on his face, his moves are fierce, as if he is ying with his prey.


    w shadows of cold light flew towards the front door, Zhu Zhuqing was powerless to parry and could only watch helplessly as the attack was approaching


    In an instant, many thoughts shed through her mind.


    That guy must have escaped.


    What a strange man.


    One soul ring dares to stand up for himself and fight against the four-ring soul sect. Is he a fool?


    But the bravery of the man really makes people unable to help but be moved.


    There should be no chance to see you again in the future.


    Zhu Zhuqing closed his eyes, waiting for death toe.


    Except for this man she just met, she is very disappointed in this world.


    "Stubborn little cat, you finally epted your fate."


    "Don''t worry, my sister won''t really kill you. At most, she will destroy your appearance and abolish your cultivation base."


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered, with a stern look on his face, showing the victor''s posture, and the waving ws were about tond on Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful and wless face.


    At the very moment, the figure beside him moved.


    A sword shadow broke through the air strike.


    "Kang!"


    The sword glowed brightly, and the cold light radiated everywhere, instantly picking away the proud Zhu Zhuyun.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his eyes nkly.


    Seeing that the crisis was lifted, a generous and tall figure stood in front of him.


    "Why are you back again!"


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, with a look of hating iron but not steel, feeling that he was procrastinating here for nothing.


    "I didn''t leave from the beginning to the end."


    Luo Yu turned her head, smiled lightly and shrugged.


    Zhu Zhu stomped his feet angrily, "You **** is not smart enough! You only have one ring, and others have four rings. If you stay, you will just die one more person. It''s not worth it."


    Luo Yu smiled, "Are you caring about me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing stared: "I really admire you, I can''t wait to make a joke, and I''m still in the mood to joke."


    "Where is the fire? Why didn''t I see it."


    Luo Yu drew his sword and looked around with a rxed expression, and finally pointed at Zhu Zhuyun.


    "You''re not talking about her, are you?"


    "This is just a misceneous fish, so it won''t make a fuss like parting from life and death."


    "Who do you call a misceneous fish?"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s morous face was covered with clouds.


    She didn''t make a move for a long time, because she was a little surprised by Luo Yu''s sword that forced her back just now.


    How did he do it? Could it be that he happened to find his own w just now?


    What am I worried about? Can a mere one-ring soul master break through the sky?


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuyun''s face became more and more fierce, Zhu Zhuqing pushed Luo Yu away.


    "Hurry up, don''t be brave, you are not her opponent."


    "Stand back, just watch."


    Luo Yu''s voice was calm, but he could not refuse.


    Seems to have an inexplicable appeal, Zhu Zhuqing swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    Quietly stepped aside, looking at the man obediently.


    He swung his wrist, swept across the long sword, and faced the fierce Zhu Zhuyun, he made a gesture of raising his hands.


    "Hehe." Zhu Zhuyun sneered, licking his long dark purple nails with his red tongue, like a bloodthirsty cheetah in the jungle, with four spirit rings circling up and down.


    "I''m very puzzled, who gave you confidence, just a one-ring soul master, dare to provoke the strong soul sect again and again."


    "Or...you are a fool at all."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I advise you to speak less, although I won''t kill your woman, but if you continue beeping like this, I''m afraid I can''t help but identally kill you."


    "what!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face twisted in an instant, his hair danced wildly, and he let out an angry roar.


    "The third soul skill: Nether Spring Fall!"


    She put her hands together above her head, and the w des on her ten fingers quickly fused together, turning into a sharp de about a foot long.


    After the soul power was injected, the ck light de condensed on a straight line, and shed at Luo Yu head-on.


    "Get out of the way! Don''t force it." Zhu Zhuqing eximed from the side to remind.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, understatement, swung his sword upwards.


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered, "Oh, mantis is like a cart, and I''m overestimated. My third soul ability is not so easy to pick up. Let''s see how you were cut in half."


    "ng!"


    Jin Tiejiao sounded out.


    The ferocious ck light de shattered at the sound, while the in and simple long swordy in the air, and the man was intact.


    "what?"


    "how is this possible???"


    Unbelievable exmations came out at the same time.


    Zhu Zhuqing opened his lips: "Well, how did this guy do it."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes almost popped out, "That''s my third soul skill."


    "Just for a moment..."


    "Gone???"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face showed madness, his soul power was released crazily, and he swooped down rapidly, waving his sharp ws.


    Relying on the rapid rotation of the body and the sharp prating attack power of the cat''s ws, it sent out hundreds of attacks to various parts of Luo Yu''s body in a very short period of time.


    But no matter how hard she exerted herself, Luo Yu would always follow her everywhere, seeing every move and dismantling every move.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes widened, and she tightly covered her mouth with her palm.


    I couldn''t believe what I saw.


    what''s going on!


    This guy is a first ring, and he actually has a rtionship with the fourth ring soul sect?


    "Prickly."


    Zhu Zhuyun was swept away by a sword, and the leather pants were broken, revealing her beautiful long snow-white legs.


    At this moment, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to these things at all. She looked at the man out of breath, her heart was full of turmoil, and there was no contempt in her eyes? Full of surprise and uncertainty.


    Luo Yu patted the dust on his body, blew it away, and tilted the corner of his mouth, "Aren''t you quite arrogant just now, your scraping service is not in ce, can you use a little more force."


    Zhu Zhuyun gritted his teeth, "The fourth soul skill: Nether sh!"


    Strength burst out, strong wind hit.


    Under the terrorist attack, Luo Yu sighed softly without even raising his eyelids.


    "People are in the arena, and they really can''t help themselves. It seems that it is not easy to keep a low profile."


    "I now dere��"


    "game over!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a bang.


    The forest trembled, the earth screamed, and the mask of the Thousand Imaginary mask for the Martial Soul was instantly lifted.


    Terrifying explosion breath gushed out from Luo Yu''s body, venting wildly like a river bursting a bank.


    The ordinary martial spirit and the inferior yellow spirit ring in his hand also began to change greatly...


    The chapter is updated on time.


    Next chapter 2.30, please rmend! Thank you grandpa readers.

 Chapter 38: Surprised or not? Not surprisingly! One hundred thousand year soul ring scares the fool

    Chapter 38 Surprised or not? Not surprisingly! One hundred thousand year soul ring scares the audience


    "Shusha!"


    The wind blows everywhere, flying sand and rocks.


    The trees shook, the green leaves rubbed, and the bushes toppled to one side.


    Luo Yu''s body was constantly surging with boundless power.


    The temperament of the whole person changed instantly.


    At this time, he was surrounded by all kinds of brilliance, and he transformed from a cynical and ordinary boy into a wild and raging extraordinary genius, which was reflected in the eyes of sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    Even more frightening.


    The extremely ordinary long sword Wuhun in Luo Yu''s hand, from the hilt to the tip of the sword, with a touch of radiance across it, it transformed into a real god.


    The ancient rhyme is flowing, and the spirit ispelling.


    The yellow soul ring turned into a deep purple.


    This this��


    Fake, the first soul ring is purple?


    Zhu Zhuqing''s lips collided, unable to utter a word, his mind was shocked, and he was extremely surprised.


    Why does this guy suddenly look like a different person.


    Isn''t he a soul master of the first ring, how could he have such a strong power.


    What kind of martial spirit is the sword in his hand, why have I never heard of it!


    Too strong, who the **** is he.


    Compared to Zhu Zhuqing''s shock and curiosity, Zhu Zhuyun was frightened and fearful from the bottom of his heart.


    The long sword opened, murderous aura overflowed, and the hairs all over her body stood up.


    But the offensive has beenunched, and there is no way to retreat.


    He can only bite the bullet and forcefully activate the fourth soul skill: Nether sh!


    The ck energy knife light shed down with a wave of air, as if it wanted to cut people in two cruelly.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, a trace of disdain curled up at the corner of his mouth, and the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword trembled slightly in his hand.


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of nging swords is like a nine-day divine phoenix, soaring and neighing!


    A silver arc shed from the tip of the sword, as fast as lightning, shing past.


    "Crash!"


    This sword did not see how Luo Yu used his strength, but it was devastating.


    The Nether de light instantly shattered, turning into countless ck light spots and disappearing.


    The ck leather jacket on Zhu Zhuyun''s body exploded in arrogance.


    The whole person sprayed blood directly, flew out, and smashed heavily on the trunk in the distance, the leaves fell, and there was a bang.


    Zhu Zhuqing usually has a cold face, but now he opened his mouth in shock.


    A hellish expression.


    I''m not dreaming, am I?


    She bit the tip of her tongue and shook her head again.


    You can see clearly in your eyes.


    The domineering Zhu Zhuyun fell under the tree in embarrassment.


    The man stood there calmly, and slowly drew his sword.


    My sister is the soul sect! Just like that?


    And this guy looks like I am at most the same age, how could he have such terrifying strength.


    The man''s sudden disy of supernatural power really shocked Zhu Zhuqing into a celestial being.


    It''s really hard to believe that a mediocre foodie who just met in the forest can explode with such shockingbat power.


    "Clusters."


    Luo Yu held the Tianzhu Sword and slowly approached the tree trunk.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s hair is disheveled, the corners of her mouth are bloodshot, and the clothes on her body have be strips of cloth, revealing a full of spring.


    She is terribly frightened now, curled up like a frightened little animal, where does she still have that superior arrogance.


    "You...don''te here!"


    "Is it fun?"


    Luo Yu grinned.


    This smile saw Zhu Zhuyun''s hair stand on end, and she shouted in a hurry: "Who are you!"


    Luo Yu approached step by step.


    "take it easy."


    "Aren''t I the mountain viger you mentioned, the so-called mountain boy?"


    "Don''te here."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head like a rattle drum, his face twitched with fear, his legs kicked the ground nervously, and backed away with his strength.


    "Run what?"


    "Why, now I know I''m afraid? Weren''t you quite interested just now?"


    Zhu Zhuyun is about to cry at this time, the ghost knows you are such a evil star.


    Otherwise, who would dare to provoke him.


    One sword can kill him instantly like this, it is hard for Zhu Zhuyun to imagine where this genius came from.


    Recalling that he was a waste of trash before, Zhu Zhuyun felt ashamed.


    It turned out that in the eyes of the other party, I was the ignorant clown.


    "Please let me go." Zhu Zhuyun began to beg for mercy.


    Luo Yu tilted his ears, "What did you say?"


    "Please let me go." Zhu Zhuyun bit her thin lips, with a pleading expression on her face, the spring on her chest seemed to be leaking intentionally, luring the man.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, "You changed your face too quickly, didn''t you just look pretty good?"


    Zhu Zhuyun begged repeatedly, and knelt down under the tree, "I''m confused, I don''t know the master, I don''t know you have such strength, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to provoke you."


    "Heh." Luo Yu sneered, narrowing his eyes, "Do weak people deserve to be bullied?"


    Zhu Zhuyun was speechless when questioned.


    Suddenly there was a sound from the other side.


    "There is nothing to say, the strong eat meat, the weak eat shit, you are weak, you deserve to die!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three ck figures with strong aura suddenly flew out of the forest, all of them covered their faces, and the one who spoke was the leader.


    They all guarded in front of Zhu Zhuyun, facing Luo Yu.


    "Princess, I''mte!"


    "It''s okay, juste."


    Zhu Zhuyun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up with the help of the tree trunk.


    Looked at Luo Yu proudly.


    "Boy, your strength really surprised me."


    "I didn''t expect you to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    "However, after all, I won."


    "You must not have imagined it, I still have a helper, I said so much just now, do you think I really gave in? It''s ridiculous, it''s just dying time with you."


    "How is it now, do you regret not killing me as soon as possible?"


    Luo Yu frowned, "How do I feel, you seem a little..."


    "A little alert, giggling." Zhu Zhuyun covered his mouth and smiled.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "No, it''s a bit cheap."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face turned cold.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly."


    "Tiger Three, show off your cultivation, show this guy a good look."


    "Yes."


    Bang!


    Five circles of soul rings rose up, revealing the soul king''s cultivation.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s joyful expression just now turned white instantly, and he quickly came to Luo Yu''s side.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, the family actually gave you soul king-level guards?"


    "Silly sister, how can our damned family be so generous? It''s not Davis, who is afraid that I will be taken advantage of outside, so find someone to protect me."


    With a pale face, Zhu Zhuqing grabbed the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, "You... you run away, and leave me alone."


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I know you are very powerful, but the opposite is the soul king. There is no soul king in the younger generation yet."


    "With a talent like yours, you must have an extraordinary background. There is no need to take risks for someone like me."


    "I believe you can go if you want to. Let''s go."


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered: "Go? Do you think I will let this guy who insulted me repeatedly go away?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes showed despair.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at Luo Yu, "Boy, don''t you like pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?"


    "How do you feel now, exciting or not, unexpected or not, surprise or not?"


    "Hehe, did you be a viin so quickly?" Luo Yu chuckled lightly.


    Zhu Zhuyun gave him a gouging look.


    "I will teach you a good lesson today and tell you what it means to pretend to be a pig but be a pig instead."


    "You three, go and capture this kid, I want to live."


    "I scared my olddy just now, but I can''t bear to let him die so easily."


    "Yes!"


    Three breaths erupted at the same time, one fifty-level soul king, two forty-five soul sects, all jackal spirits.


    "Go quickly, I''ll stay here." Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes showed determination.


    Pushed Luo Yu away, but didn''t push.


    The man shook his head, "It''s just garbage, nothing to be afraid of."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuyunughed uncontrobly: "I can''t beat you, but that doesn''t mean others can''t."


    "You might be mistaken."


    Luo Yu slowly exined: "I''m not talking about you trash, I''m clearly referring to the four present..."


    "It''s all rubbish!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were unbelievable, this man dares to mock the king of souls?


    "The boy seeks death, the soul king cannot be humiliated."


    "Roar!"


    The jackal spirit neighed, and the breath of the three merged, approaching slowly, crushing them step by step, trying to break his will with powerful soul power.


    Zhu Zhuqing stood in front of Luo Yu with a stride, bursting out his soul power frantically, draining hisst potential.


    "Idiot, don''t be brave, you can''t beat the soul king."


    "It''s my business in the first ce, don''t worry about it, just go while I blow myself up."


    "Come on, save yourself, let me do it."


    Luo Yu patted her shoulder with a big hand.


    Suppressed her soul power in an instant, and pulled her aside in disgust.


    "Papa, it''s so emotional andfortable, the needle doesn''t poke." Zhu Zhuyun apuded andughed wildly.


    Luo Yu squinted, "Stupid woman, you don''t really think that it was my best just now, do you?"


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled contemptuously, "It''s just a bluff, no matter how awesome you are, have you beaten the soul king?"


    "Oh." Luo Yu responded without refuting.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the three-person team-up.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword in Luo Yu''s hand exploded with even stronger aura.


    Like abyss like a prison, far beyond just now.


    An already astonishing purple soul ring floated up, and transformed again.


    Purple to the extreme, deriving pure ck.


    Then the ck was advanced again!


    Everyone gasped and held their breath.


    Thest touch of blood red is so bright and eye-catching in the night.


    "???"


    "what?"


    "A hundred thousand year spirit ring?"


    "What happened to his soul ring!"


    This scene shocked everyone, they all knew what the red color meant.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded.


    The masked soul king was taken aback.


    Zhu Zhuyun was dumbfounded, and his heart was covered with an ominous premonition.


    This guy...how many tricks are he hiding...


    Where is his limit.


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, and repeated what the woman said just now, the voice echoed in the forest, it was so clear.


    "How about it, are you surprised or surprised?"


    2800-word long chapter, please vote for a wave of rmendation votes from the audience who like this book!

 Chapter 40: Zhu Zhuqing whose heart was shaken, the stunning sister knelt down and begged for mercy

    Chapter 40 Zhu Zhuqing, whose heart was shocked, the stunning sister knelt down and begged for mercy!


    The forest was restored to silence, and the air was filled with the icy cold air from the sword''s edge.


    The man''s indifferent voice was not loud, but it touched everyone''s heartstrings.


    "This��"


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the soul king Husan, the smiles of the two soul sects copsed, as if they had seen a ghost, their lips kept trembling, a cold air rose from their feet and went straight to the sky, and their bodies felt cold.


    "Soul King, defeated?"


    "This guy killed the Soul King in one move??"


    "Who the **** is he and why is he so scary."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s expression froze, indescribably terrified and terrified, a prating coolness swept through his whole body, his lower abdomen trembled uncontrobly, his legs were tightly mped and controlled.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mentality ispletely different.


    The little girl was beaming with joy, her beautiful white and tender face burst into intense joy, and there was a light of excitement and admiration in her eyes. It is difficult to express her mood at this time.


    Her mood tonight was ups and downs, just like falling from a cliff and then suddenly soaring up.


    Everything is because of this man in front of him.


    The woman tightly clenched her small hands, her proud plump bobbing up and down apanied by panting with excitement.


    Before, she didn''t believe in legends and stories.


    Now, she believed it.


    Although she is not a princess, but when she is in danger.


    There really is a prince descending from heaven to appear.


    Looking at the domineering and gorgeous slender figure of the sword-pointing Soul King in the arena.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes erupted with strong splendor, her face was flushed, and she was covering her chest with her palm, feeling the strong heartbeat. No one could understand her current mood.


    Because they will not understand what joy it is to go from despair and death to full of life.


    Although the man doesn''t look handsome, and sometimes even likes to joke and annoy others, he just broke into her inner world suddenly.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing pursed her red lips, feeling intense curiosity about the man she met in the jungle.


    What kind of person is he...


    "Crack, click!"


    The iceyer thawed, and debris fell in clusters.


    The Tiger Three Soul King''s stiff body regained consciousness, fear gushed out from the bottom of his heart, and he trembled violently.


    Looking at the terrifying ice-blue long sword with a crimson de that was close at hand, he had long forgotten his arrogance just now, and let out the most hoarse roar in his life.


    "Quick,e and save me!"


    The hasty chirping resounded through the forest, startling countless birds.


    But no one wille to rescue him.


    The two soul sects and Zhu Zhuyun were all terrified.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the soul light gushed out frantically, and ran away.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and whispered the words.


    "Stop!"


    The bodies of the three escaped suddenly trembled, their hairs stood on end, and one of them, the soul of the soul sect, screamed in panic.


    "It''s only fools who stop."


    "Quick, separate and escape to survive."


    "It is absolutely impossible for him to use the perverted soul skill just now a second time."


    Zhu Zhuyun and another person wanted to leave after hearing the words.


    "Stab!"


    The blue arc cut through the night sky, leaving a beautiful long rainbow in the darkness.


    There was a puff.


    The figure of Soul Sect who just ran out was stagnant in mid-air, staring nkly at the tip of the sword protruding from his chest.


    No drop of blood flowed out of the wound, and the whole body was frozen with sword energy.


    He turned his head stiffly, looking at the long ck ice chain, full of puzzlement.


    "What the **** is... what kind of Martial Soul!"


    "Boom."


    He exploded into ice shards all over the sky.


    The chain surged, and the sword light fell back, holding it in Luo Yu''s hand.


    Beheading a person, the man''s face ispletely calm.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword de is also radiant, not stained with any blood, and the cold light overflowing on the surface, only makes people feel that behind the beauty is the bone-chilling coldness of lifelessness.


    The other soul sect didn''t dare to move a step.


    Zhu Zhuyun was firmly nailed to the ground, unable to take that step, her two jade legs were firmly mped, if it wasn''t for thest shame, she might have been scared to pee.


    "Run?"


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    The only remaining Soul Sect''s tears were frightened, and he secretly scolded his teammates for killing each other.


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head faster than a rattle drum, because he was too afraid that the red lips that were clenched tightly were oozing red blood, but he didn''t know it.


    Luo Yu scanned the audience with his eyes, and spoke indifferently.


    "Kneel down."


    "Plop!!"


    Without any hesitation, Soul Sect directly knelt down.


    "I...I am the princess, I cannot kneel." Zhu Zhuyun retained thest stubbornness.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded, turned his wrist, and the shadow of the sword rose suddenly.


    A cold light shed by, and the kneeling soul sect turned into ice and shattered.


    He was puzzled, why did he kill me even when he was kneeling.


    Luo Yu grinned, "Sorry, I hold grudges."


    "Boom."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s mind copsed, and he knelt on the ground directly. Survival is not as important as being decent.


    She understood, this guy is a devil, he talks andughs normally, but once he starts fighting, he looks like a different person, killing decisively without any mercy.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes, looked at the soul king in front of him, and grinned.


    "Aren''t you kneeling?"


    "�_!"


    Floating phantom, sealing the throat with a sword.


    Before the soul king fell to the ground, his heart was full of grief, indignation and wailing. Didn��t I kneel?


    The three of them died, and Luo Yu walked forward step by step with his sword in hand.


    Zhu Zhuyun knelt on the ground obediently, her coquettish face had turned pale, all her pride turned into humble begging for mercy at this moment, she had already been frightened out of courage by the man''s decisive killing.


    "Please, please let me go."


    "I know I was wrong."


    "I''m too arrogant, I don''t know what to do, I''m presumptuous!"


    The shrill begging for mercy made Zhu Zhuqing, who was watching by the side, look strange.


    Where has she seen Zhu Zhuyun''s appearance before? This woman was always arrogant and noble like a princess, but in front of this man, she was knocked down from the nine heavens and humbled into the dirt.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hate the killing of a man, but it made her heart beat even more.


    It was in stark contrast to Dai Mubai that cowardly escaped man.


    These three are actually damned people who help the evildoers, and her family''s incestuous killings are far more cruel than the current scene. Her heart has long been cold, but today it unexpectedly caused ripples.


    Luo Yu''s sword tip hung down, and walked in front of the woman.


    "If I remember correctly, you said that I am not worthy of licking the soles of my shoes?"


    "No, absolutely not." Zhu Zhuyun shook his head again and again, his hair was disheveled, his eyes were dark red, pear blossoms were crying like rain, and most of the snow white on his chest was exposed.


    Luo Yu slowly raised the tip of his sword.


    In an instant, Zhu Zhuyun''s pupils contracted to the extreme, flustered, and crawled to Luo Yu''s feet in two steps, "My fault, it''s because I don''t know what''s good, I''ll lick it for you, please forgive me."


    After finishing speaking, she stuck out her tongue urgently, leaned over and ran towards Luo Yu''s golden boots.


    "roll."


    "You do not deserve."


    Luo Yu pped Zhu Zhuyun''s cheek with the back of his sword, and the woman fell directly to the ground.


    The woman ignored her red and swollen face, and knelt up again, with big tears dripping down.


    "Please spare my life, I, Zhu Zhuyun, am willing to do anything for you, I can serve you in any way, please give me a chance to be a new man."


    "Heh, you think I''m a dump?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes never let go, the poor man must have something to hate, she still remembers how arrogant this woman was before, if he is not strong today, he will definitely die.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she called out in a delicate voice, "I''m not trash! I''m still a virgin, I''m still clean, please give me a chance."


    "As for what?"


    "In order to survive, you don''t even want your face?"


    Luo Yu was not disgusted with the sight in front of him, after all, ants still live secretly.


    But he really didn''t like this arrogant and cruel woman.


    He quickly raised his hand, and the Heaven Punishing Sword in his palm glowed with brilliant blue.


    What a ruthless man, is he unwavering in his beauty?


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes showed despair, his eyes were dead, he stopped talking, and quietly waited for death toe.


    In an instant, there is endless regret for the past in life.


    Perhaps, this is the retribution of fratricide amongpatriots. If it was not for mistakes, how could they end up in such a situation.


    At this moment, she felt hatred in her heart, not Luo Yu, but that deformed family.


    If she hadn��t been born in such a family and epted the perverted idea that it��s either you die or I die every day, I��m afraid I would be a good girl in this life.


    Oh, what an irony, do you regret it when you are dying? It was extremely ridiculous, Zhu Zhuyunughed at himself inwardly.


    She could already feel the biting cold sword energy in front of her.


    "Well, little brother, can you stop for a while." A soft and delicate voice like a kitten suddenly came from behind.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked hesitant, and approached with lotus steps, carefully looking at the man with a frosty face...


    Two consecutive updates, a chapter of 2,500 words, begging for a rmendation ticket!


    It is updated at the first time in the early morning every day. The new book seedlings really need help, thank you guys.


    I would like to thank (it��s not as good as the self-contained universe, the wings of freedom, the light out of the clouds, the spring breeze~, Jiangli, Ye Yueye, she is as beautiful as Kasha, the gods will also be lost, the ghosts and monsters, the creator of the protoss Sarna In addition to God) the rewards of 10 big shots.

 Chapter 41: The beauty Zhu Zhuyun who regretted tears and declared her surrender!

    Chapter 41 Regret and tears, the beauty Zhu Zhuyun who announced her surrender!


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s long sword that had already been raised stopped for a moment, stopped in mid-air, and did not continue to strike.


    He looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was close to him. Because of his height, he could squint at the girl''s extremely hot **** and her perfect figure tightly wrapped in ck leather.


    The girl was biting her red lips with her white teeth, her eyes showed hesitation andplexity, "That...can I...please..."


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing''s unspeakable appearance, and couldn''t help showing strange eyes, "Please what? You don''t want me to let her go, do you?"


    Zhu Zhuqing cast his eyes on the woman kneeling there with absent-minded eyes, her small hands were tightly clenched, her knuckles were a little white, as if she was making a difficult decision.


    Finally, she took a deep breath, met the man''s eyes, and nodded affirmatively.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise, "No way, this woman has been chasing you for thousands of miles, and you still want to let her go?"


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed: "Actually, she is a poor person."


    Luo Yu spat, and reprimanded: "She is pitiful, but you are not pitiful? If you have that kind ofpassion, why don''t you feel sorry for yourself and don''t care what she does."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes trembled. Although the man''s words were harsh, for some reason, she seemed to hear a touch of concern, and a different feeling suddenly surged in her heart.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and exined softly: "Although she treats me like this, it''s not her that I hate."


    "What I hate is that cold-blooded and ruthless family who treat their children like raising Gu. As long as there is one strongest person, it doesn''t matter if the other children die."


    "Being born in such a family is a kind of sadness. If you don''t try hard to kill your rtives, then you will be the only one who will die. If I have an age advantage like her, I''m afraid I may choose to kill all potential threats." .��


    Luo Yu flicked the edge of the sword lightly with his fingers, and there was a crisp sword sound.


    "Isn''t this just right? When I go down with a sword, I just clear the obstacle for you, and there will be no more threats from now on."


    Zhu Zhuqing showed a struggling expression, "I have imagined countless times, as long as I seize the opportunity, I must kill her, and then I will bepletely free."


    "But when this day really came, the moment you swung your sword just now, I was shaken."


    "She, after all, is my sister."


    "The family is wrong, should I continue to be wrong, so what is the difference between me and those cold-blooded and ruthless guys in the family?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were misty, and he looked at Luo Yu bewilderedly, "I really don''t hope that one day, I will be the kind of person I hated the most."


    The delicate body of Zhu Zhuyun who had been kneeling on the ground bowing his head and waiting for death suddenly trembled.


    Soon, her shoulders trembled slightly.


    There was no sound, let alone her lowered expression, only Dou Dajingying.


    Tick-tick-tick-keep falling on the ground.


    "Young girl''s awakening is not bad, she deserves praise." Luo Yu nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face just showed joy, but Luo Yu suddenly changed his mind.


    "Although you are willing to forgive her, I didn''t say you would let her go."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing showed astonishment, with his mouth open.


    Luo Yu snorted: "Don''t forget, she and I have no blood rtionship, why should I forgive her? If I didn''t know kung fu, I''m afraid the corpse would bepletely cold now."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows shed anxiously, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Finally, with a shy face, she said in a weak voice, "Then I beg you, please let her go."


    The girl looked blushing, exuding a different kind of charm, Luo Yu''s mind was swayed when she saw it, the corners of her mouth were slightly curved, and she rejected her plea.


    "We are neither rtives nor rtives, why should I let you go if you beg me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face froze, and he hesitated: "We...we are friends."


    "Do you know my name?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing was speechless.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Just now I ate barbecue with me, and then I saved you, and now you are still begging me to let you go, I seem to be so talkative?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, and she felt that she had gone too far.


    Nothing to do with it, why should the other party listen to her? It is a great kindness to be able to help.


    "I think you look like a good person, so..."


    "Stop, stop!" Luo Yu quickly stopped, good guy, I sent myself a good person card, is this still worth it?


    "Okay, don''t fix those fake ones, can you get some affordable ones?"


    "Affordable?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were nk.


    Luo Yu looked her body up and down.


    Zhu Zhuqing had a feeling of being stripped naked, like a nakedmb, her white and tender face was flushed, looking bright and attractive, full of charm.


    "Tsk tsk, you are so pretty..."


    Zhu Zhuqing folded his hands on his shoulders, trying to block the other party''s aggressive gaze, like a frightened kitten, he stepped back three or two steps, "You...what are you going to do?"


    Luo Yu withdrew her gaze and shook her head again and again, "It''s a pity that you don''t have to use it to wash my clothes and cook for me with such a pretty face."


    "What?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, she thought the man was going to make those excessive demands.


    She is not an inexperienced girl who knows everything. In this kind of ce, she is alone, and the other party has no problem eating her up, and she can''t even resist.


    "What, is there a problem?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth and snorted, "Today I was greatly frightened and wronged. If you don''t make some actualpensation, I can''t forgive her."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are weird, but she spits inwardly.


    Are you scared? Are you kidding me, the whole audience will be scared to death by you, okay?


    She found out that the man in front of him was so cold that he was dying when he killed someone, but he was quite different from usual, a little more funny, and a little... rascal!


    This reassured her, and she winked yfully at the man.


    "Okay, the big deal is that I will serve tea and water in the future. It''s fine to serve your old man. You should be magnanimous and forgive her. I believe that she will not dare to be arrogant again after going through this."


    Luo Yu squinted, "You did it voluntarily, right? No one forced you."


    "No, no one forced me, I voluntarily."


    A ck line rose on Zhu Zhuqing''s forehead, and he couldn''t help but doubt whether this guy and the murderous one just now were really the same person.


    But men have such a personality, and Zhu Zhuqing can''t find any disgusting feeling. Instead, he feels very real and special, and he looks forward to the next rtionship in his heart.


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, with a sh of sword light, Zhu Tian was taken back.


    He turned his eyes to the gorgeous woman in ragged clothes who was kneeling, the expression on his face waspletely different from that of Zhu Zhuqing, the smile disappeared, and his voice was cold.


    "look up."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his body, raised his face obediently, his bright face was full of tears of regret, and his red lips were tightly pursed to prevent his crying froming out.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I knew this before, so why did you hear what your sister said just now?"


    Zhu Zhuyun nodded heavily, and there was no arrogance in his red eyes, only infinite shame.


    "Zhu Yun knows his mistake, I am willing to make up for you, my lord. Let me do what you asked my sister to do. I started all the causes, so naturally I will pay for it."


    "Come on, let me hear how youpensate." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Zhu Zhuyun nced at his sister carefully, and said in a coquettish voice: "Zhu Yun knows that he hasmitted a serious crime, and the body of a willow is willing to be driven by adults, but he will always grant what he asks."


    Hiss.


    This **** is not a good person.


    Luo Yu secretly spected whether he was thinking wrong, or this woman was hinting at him.


    "Open your mouth."


    Without hesitation, Zhu Zhuyun opened her red lips obediently.


    "Whoosh."


    A pill is shot straight into her mouth.


    Luo Yu said quietly: "If you really change your past, then I will forgive you."


    "If you don''t change your thief nature, then don''t me me."


    Zhu Zhuyun nodded again and again, fear shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu said, "Okay, get up."


    Zhu Zhuyun stood up respectfully, looked at her sister, her beautiful eyes shed with gratitude, "Thank you."


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his hand, ignored her, blinked his long eyshes curiously and came to Luo Yu''s side.


    Look left, look again, a heart has countless questions to ask...


    Ask for a wave of rmendation tickets~

 Chapter 42: The two sisters serve attentively, and there is only one room left!

    Chapter 42 The two sisters serve intimately, and there is only one room left!


    The bright and clear moonlight sshed, falling in the dark forest.


    The campfire is burning.


    Under the big tree next to it, there is arge white nket.


    Luo Yuy on it,fortably pillowing on her younger sister Zhu Zhuqing''s slender and round thighs, closing her eyes and feigning sleep.


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun is working hard below.


    With a focused expression, she slid her slender hands across Luo Yu''s thigh, kneaded and tapped gently, and carefully served and massaged the man.


    Her clothes have been changed, I don''t know whether it is intentional or not, this time the ck leather clothes are small and pitiful, only covering half of her breasts, and revealing her charming water snake waist and **** navel.


    Compared to Zhu Zhuyun''s obedient and caring service, he even has a slightly coquettish seductive temperament.


    Zhu Zhuqing was so ashamed that she wanted to tap her toes on the ground, her fair face was already red to the point of dripping water, and she buried her head in the soft and plump ce, not daring to look at anyone.


    When did she ever maintain this posture with a man, even Dai Mubai, who was engaged to be married, would not even think about touching her body, why did she agree to this outrageous request of the man by a coincidence.


    It must be because of gratitude!


    The woman found a suitable reason for herself, her expression rxed a lot, and her courage became more and more bold. She secretly raised her eyes from her chest and aimed at the man.


    Fangxin was secretly curious.


    Whether this guy is a martial soul or a soul ring, why are they so strange.


    She had never heard of such a brilliant character in Douluo Dalu before.


    Recalling the domineering scene of Luo Yu beheading three people with a sword, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in her heart. In the past, she gritted her teeth and resisted all the hardships. This was the first time she tasted the feeling of being protected by someone.


    Gradually, the man''s ordinary face seemed to produce an inexplicable attraction, pulling the girl''s sight, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    The man''s eyshes trembled slightly, Zhu Zhuqing looked away in a panic, his little heart was beating wildly.


    Luo Yu leaned on the woman''s leg and looked up. The scenery was really beautiful and beautiful.


    Can''t help sighing secretly, didn''t this girl suffer from childhood, how did she manage to be so nutritious.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "I''ve seen enough." Zhu Zhuqing pretended to be at a loss.


    "Tsk tsk, you still don''t admit it? Some people''s eyes were straight just now."


    Zhu Zhuqing categorically denied it, "No, I''m fine to see what you do."


    "Because I''m handsome." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up with confidence.


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted: "You are super shameless, I have reason to suspect that your strength is all traded for your appearance."


    "Actually, I''m pretty handsome."


    "Slightly, it''s okay if you don''t see it."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, "So you think I''m ugly?"


    Zhu Zhuqing felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He was afraid that the man would misunderstand, so he waved his little hand and exined repeatedly, "I don''t! I don''t think you are ugly. You look veryfortable. You are not a face controler."


    "Really?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Really." Zhu Zhuqing nodded very seriously.


    "Look, now you admit that you have been looking at me just now." Luo Yu smiled triumphantly.


    "Hmph, you''re too cunning." Zhu Zhu pursed her red lips angrily, her cheeks bulging.


    "Okay, I''m not joking with you, I''m actually really handsome."


    Before Zhu Zhuqing had time to reply, someone under Luo Yu interrupted.


    "The master is very handsome, and the way he swings the sword is even more handsome."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s pretty face had both fear and respect, and she waspletely convinced.


    "I didn''t ask you, shut up."


    "Oh."


    "Also, your sister is here, is it appropriate for you, a sister, to call me master all the time?"


    Zhu Zhuyun showed a **** smile on her gorgeous face, "As long as you are satisfied, she doesn''t care about me."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu wondered if this woman had broken his mind, or if this guy had a tendency to be masochistic, and if he was soft, he had to be hard to be satisfied.


    Zhu Zhuqing nced contemptuously, then looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    "People still don''t know your name."


    "Do you want to hear your real name or a fake name."


    The corner of Zhu Zhuqing''s mouth twitched, "That''s needless to say? Of course it''s the real name!"


    "It''s okay to say your real name, but you can''t spread it outside."


    "Uh-huh."


    "My name is Luo Xixi."


    "Huh? I''ve never heard of this name." Both sisters were a little dazed.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "You will knowter."


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes and said: "I really don''t understand what kind of evil you are. I''m afraid your strength is enough to surpass your peers, but you pretend to be an ordinary person to bluff people."


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed her lips pitifully below, almost crying out of frustration, she was deeply hurt by it.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but retort: ??"I never said I''m ordinary!"


    "For example, I still emphasize that I am handsome."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes shed with intense curiosity, and a jade hand couldn''t help but reach out.


    After being touched a few times, Luo Yu looked up and sighed, with a look of lovelessness.


    "It''s over, I''m not clean anymore, you have to take responsibility."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed, "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I just want to see if you are wearing a disguise mask."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, "You want to see it so much? Why don''t you call me Brother Love, and I''ll show you a glimpse."


    "Hey, I don''t want to bark." Zhu Zhuqing shook his head again and again.


    "Brother Qing, do you want to see it~"


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb, and he red at the flirtatious woman, "Shut up, I didn''t make you scream!"


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed her mouth, feeling wronged in her heart. She is also a sister, so why is the treatment so different? She refuses to ept it.


    "Have you really changed your appearance?" Zhu Zhuqing reached out with his little hand again.


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu patted her little hand off.


    "If you want to see it, call it, if you don''t call it no."


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted with a small pink mouth like rose petals, "I don''t want it, people don''t read it, it''s mysterious, it must be too ugly to see people like this."


    "Give up, aggressive methods are useless."


    Zhu Zhuqing lost his momentum, feeling like he was being eaten to death by a man.


    "By the way, why are you covering yourself up so tightly? Do you have any enemies?"


    Luo Yu spread her hands, and wanted to give an example of a star in her previous life wearing a mask when she went out.


    But I felt that these two people couldn''t understand, so I said briefly: "If you want to be my enemy, you have to have someone who is qualified. I just don''t like being stared at everywhere I go."


    Such a crazy tone?


    Both sisters were taken aback for a moment, even their parents didn''t have the confidence to say such things.


    But I think of Luo Yu''s shocking sword.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes immediately shed a pair of red hearts, this is a man, love love love.


    Zhu Zhuqing was shocked, unconsciouslyparing Dai Mubai with the man in his arms.


    Oh, noparison.


    Dai Mubai is not worthy.


    Luo Yu frowned, "Put your legs up a bit, it won''t befortable for you to sleep on."


    "Never!"


    Zhu Zhuqing refused in a cold voice, but her pair of beautiful legs shifted mysteriously, so that the man could lie down morefortably.


    Continued to chat for a while, Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuqing decided to go to Shrek Academy together, as for Zhu Zhuyun, he was adhering to the duty of a maid and letting the man decide.


    The forest is not far from Soto City.


    A man and two women drove into the city at night, passing through the deserted streets.


    It waste at night, and only one hotel was open.


    The exterior decoration of the hotel ispletely rose red, and the overall three-story building looks like a rose in full bloom.


    As soon as the three of them entered the hotel, they stared nkly at the male waiter at the counter.


    ����(��|||)��


    Damn it, buddy is awesome, I brought two of them as soon as I came here, and they are still such beautiful twin sisters, a pure lotus flower, and a hot fairy, this is the rhythm of going to heaven.


    This grade, this taste!


    Tsk tsk, isn''t it much more aggressive than the guy who hugged the two girls upstairs just now?


    Luo Yu said politely: "Brother, please open me three rooms."


    Zhu Zhuyun leaned over, "Master, just open two rooms, and I will serve you to sleep."


    "Hiss!" The waiter gasped.


    Damn it, if a man can do this, it''s really a heifering home, so awesome.


    Luo Yu frowned, "You don''t have to humiliate yourself like this."


    Zhu Zhuyun blinked her beautiful eyes, "I am voluntary, just give me a chance~ Although I don''t know much, and I don''t know much about work, I will work hard."


    what! Grandpa is crying!


    The waiter felt sour and barked. When had he ever seen a goddess-level figure so obedient to a malepatriot? No, this is not as simple as obedience, it is clearly a lick.


    Luo Yu didn''t think about it that much, but just felt a headache.


    What''s wrong with this woman, she''s either crazy, or she''s so servile.


    Is the influence of family shadow from childhood so terrible?


    Luo Yu tapped the table lightly, "Brother, open three rooms for me."


    The waiter became anxious.


    Brother, are you a man, you are still indifferent to the goddesses taking the initiative?


    and many more! The waiter suddenly realized, secretly calling this buddy a high rank, isn''t this ying hard to get.


    Then I must help you.


    He seemed to understand, with an ambiguous smile on the corner of his mouth, "Excuse me, sir, there is only one room left..."


    Readers, please beg for a rmendation ticket! Thanks guys!


    Thanks (Grey World, lonely, Chunfeng~) for the rewards from the three big guys!


    Friends who like it give a five-star praise, cheers for our hat king Dai Mubai!

 Chapter 43: Zhu Zhuyuns state of mind, a room covered with roses!

    Chapter 43 Zhu Zhuyun''s state of mind, a room covered with roses!


    "Only one room left?"


    Two girls eximed at the same time.


    Zhu Zhuqing clenched her small hands in embarrassment.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s alluring face was full of excitement.


    The waiter said sincerely: "Indeed, there is only one room left. The guest room is quite tight recently. Why don''t we just make room for three people? The bed in our house is very big, and it won''t be crowded for three people."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes widened, "No, let''s change to another store."


    Zhu Zhuyun snorted: "What can I change, I think this one is pretty good, what''s wrong with squeezing a bed, didn''t we get together on a nket in the woods just now?"


    "Hiss!"


    The waiter was instantly shocked.


    What dark secret did I hear?


    Good guy, listen to this tone, have you already fought in the small forest just now?


    He looked at Luo Yu, as if worshiping the patriarch.


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed, bit her thin lips, and hesitated in her heart, should she sleep in the same bed with a man? How can that work.


    "You guys stay here... I... I''ll find another family."


    The waiter Le added in time: "Ma''am, you don''t need to think about this. In the entire Suoto City, only our house is not closed at this time."


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face froze instantly.


    "Okay, just one room, it''s better than living in the wilderness."


    Luo Yu did not hesitate, took out a rattling money bag and handed it to the waiter.


    "Alright, wait a moment."


    Soon, the waiter handed Luo Yu a key with a pink sign on it.


    "Turn left on the third floor, there is the Pink Lady Queen Room."


    Zhu Zhuqing was nervous at first, but when he heard this name, he became even more nervous. With no ce to rest his small hands, he whispered to himself that this name was not serious.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes are bright.


    "Guest officer, here is your remaining money."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You don''t need to look for it, we will stay for two days, if there are vacancies tomorrow, remember to reserve two more rooms for us."


    "Okay, no problem, I will reserve a room for you if there is any vacancy!" The waiter vowed.


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, and took her sisters upstairs.


    The waiter waved his hand and greeted, "Guest officer, twelve gold soul coins are enough, and you still have a lot left in this bag."


    Luo Yu stopped for a while, his eyebrows raised.


    "Is there any left? Keep it for yourself."


    The waiter looked down at the remaining gold soul coins in the purse, which was almost more than his annual sry, his eyes lit up on the spot, and he grinned from ear to ear, with the corners of his mouth almost reaching the ears.


    I met the father of the funder.


    Didn��t run away, it must be that our wise operation just now satisfied the boss, otherwise can we reward us like this!


    He pinched the purse and looked at Luo Yu''s back gratefully.


    Boss, don''t worry, there will be a single room tomorrow. As long as you bring your girl, there will always be only one room left in the shop.


    Having said that, I put these two people who brought twins into the room next to each other, isn''t it too bad?


    ��


    The corridor of the hotel is filled with the fragrance of roses.


    Soft carpet, dim pink lights, everything is full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Luo Yu searched for the room with the key in his hand.


    The tall and hot sisters followed at the bottom of the stairs.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked around, his eyes were excited, and he eximed softly: "The environment here is so beautiful~"


    Zhu Zhuqing was blushing at first, and she was so nervous that she immediately stared and said, "Haven''t you ever been to this kind of ce with Davis?"


    "Heh, what are you kidding, would Ie to this kind of ce with him before we get married?" Zhu Zhuyun raised his gooseneck, "A woman''s chastity is thest capital, if a man eats it, it''s worthless."


    "Look at me hanging him, isn''t it easier for him to be nice to me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed her red lips, "You are too powerful."


    "Hehehe, silly sister, you are still too naive." Zhu Zhuyun''s face showed a touch of sadness, "Born in a family like ours, if you want to live, you have to learn to use every advantage of yourself, including our body."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body shook, and said with some difficulty: "But..."


    "But what?" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head with a sad smile.


    "Silly sister, I won''t simply hope for love like you. I just want to find a man who can keep me safe, and then give myselfpletely and serve him wholeheartedly."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes shook, but he hesitated, "Doesn''t Davis meet the standards in your heart?"


    "Him?" Zhu Zhuyun sneered, and his beautiful eyes revealed an unconceble disgust, "That guy messed around with his status as a prince, and he did so many nasty things behind his back."


    "Which woman do you think would want her man to be like this? Maybe I will choose tomit myself when I have no choice, but I am also a woman, and I also have desires in my heart."


    This scene aroused Zhu Zhuqing''s emotional resonance. She was depressed and murmured: "What''s the use of having more desires and fantasies? We don''t have the right to choose our own love."


    "Not before, but now."


    Zhu Zhuyun raised his head, his long eyes were very firm, and he aimed at the broad back of the man in front of him.


    Zhu Zhuqing was taken aback for a moment, then followed the woman''s gaze to look forward.


    Her delicate body trembled, and her jade hands covered her big cherry lips.


    "No way... It''s the first time you''ve met him, do you know who he is?"


    Zhu Zhuyun nced at her, sneered and shook his head.


    "Silly sister, you are really ignorant."


    "Don''t know the goods?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were nk.


    "The details you can''t see don''t mean I can''t see them."


    Zhu Zhuyun raised the corners of his mouth arrogantly.


    "You can say that I''m dissolute, or you can say how shameless I am, but this man, no matter what, I, Zhu Zhuyun, will follow."


    The woman''s eyes were extremely firm.


    No longer talking to Zhu Zhuqing, she tugged on the neckline, not satisfied, and pulled it down gently, showing her proud capital.


    Only then did she show a charming smile in satisfaction, twist her astonishing waist and hips, and follow her step by step with a scent of fragrance.


    Zhu Zhuqing watched her sister go to strike up a conversation with a man, and it should be indifferent, but there was an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart, as if some treasure was being snatched away.


    What happened to me?


    It wasn��t like this before, it couldn��t be because of this man I just met, how could this be possible!


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her peach-like pink lips, her pace naturally quickened a bit, and followed.


    The voices of the two girls talking were very low, but Luo Yu''s physique was different from ordinary people, so she could hear it naturally.


    I can''t talk about likes and dislikes in my heart, but my dislike for this woman Zhu Zhuyun has faded a bit.


    "Crack!"


    The door opened, and the fragrance of roses came in.


    Even though he was mentally prepared, Luo Yu was still shocked for a moment.


    What caught the eye was rose petals all over the floor. The spacious room was hundreds of square meters, and the dome-like crystal agate-like chandelier was engraved with pink lines, releasing a charming dark light.


    After the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing entered the room, their beautiful eyes also changed colors.


    May I ask, which girl doesn''t like roses?


    Which girl has never dreamed of going on a trip with the man she loves, being loved by the man she loves deeply in a gorgeous room at night, and having a perfect soul match.


    "Ahem, let''s go look inside." Luo Yu coughed. On the surface, he is as stable as an old dog, but in fact, there is something strange in his heart. It is also the first time for him toe to this kind of ce.


    "No~" Zhu Zhuqing buried his head in his chest.


    Zhu Zhuyun waspletely different, with a charming smile, he stepped forward and took Luo Yu''s arm, "Master, I will apany you."


    Luo Yu''s throat was dry, "What are you doing!"


    Zhu Zhuyun blinked innocent Shuiling''s big eyes, and dishonestly rubbed his arm, "I don''t do anything, I just apany you to the bedroom to see if the bed is big."


    The touch from his arm made Luo Yu secretly exim in surprise, he red at the woman, "Don''t regret this."


    Zhu Zhuyun rubbed again, her seductive face showing confusion: "What do you regret? I am your ve girl, and I should serve you."


    Luo Yu''s mind buzzed, he pulled back his arm, and took a deep look at her.


    "If you''re not out of your mind, just be normal and don''t abuse yourself."


    After finishing speaking, he withdrew and walked to the bedroom.


    This scene, for some reason, caused Zhu Zhuqing who was standing on the other side to jump suddenly, and even forgot a little bit of shyness.


    Zhu Zhuyun froze in ce, looking at the man withplicated eyes.


    The gaze in the pupil became more and more determined.


    I seem to be seeing the right person!


    Update on time, ironies, tickets are here~


    Let Luo Yu ept all rivers and rivers, gather tens of thousands of votes, and open the gate of heaven!

 Chapter 44: Meijiao Niangs awareness, Zhu Zhuqings duplicity!

    Chapter 44 Meijiao Niang''s awakening, the duplicity Zhu Zhuqing!


    The two Zhu Zhuqing sisters did not stand all the time, unable to bear the curiosity in their hearts, they followed Luo Yu to the bedroom.


    As soon as they entered the room, they could feel the enchanting atmosphere, and the eyes of the two women instantly widened.


    The heart-shaped red bed upies almost all the space, and the light red gauze curtain hangs from the dome, covering the top of the big bed, giving people a beautiful hazy feeling.


    Zhu Zhuqing nced to the side, his pupils shrank, and he let out a coquettish cry instantly, turned around covering his face, and stomped his feet repeatedly.


    "You... how can you undress!"


    Luo Yu had just taken off his coat, and was exposing his muscr upper body, with his muscr lines outlining a perfect arc. When he heard the girl eximing, he raised his head, feeling speechless.


    "This bedroom happens to be equipped with a bathroom. I thought the two of you weren''t going toe in, so I thought about taking a bath first."


    Zhu Zhuqing said coquettishly, "Why don''t you take a bath if you have nothing to do?"


    "After driving for a day, the dirt is so dirty."


    Luo Yu shook his head, walked to the door of the bathroom, smiled lightly and said, "Hey, Xiao Zhuqing, do you want to wash with me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing, who had covered his face and lowered his head at first, shuddered, shook his head repeatedly and refused, "Stinky man, who wants to wash with you!"


    There was no reply for a long time, and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "Okay, don''t be sentimental, the master has already gone in."


    "what?"


    Zhu Zhuqing raised his head, and separated his five fingers covering his face, revealing a gap, the man had long since disappeared.


    So he was just kidding himself?


    While she breathed a sigh of relief, her heart seemed a little empty.


    "Sister, what are you doing looking at me with such eyes?"


    Zhu Zhuyun scanned her whole body with eyes, and finally pursed her red lips in wonder: "I have breasts, waist, buttocks, and legs. Why is the master staring at you, and he doesn''t even want to look at me."


    Zhu Zhuqing stared, "Are you crazy, what are you thinking about?"


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at the bathroom, listening to the sound of rushing water, licked his lips with a pink tongue, "It''s a pity, you didn''t see the master''s figure just now, it''s so impressive."


    "Who said I didn''t see it! Do you think I''m as **** like you? With his little muscles, there''s nothing to look at."


    While Zhu Zhuqing wasining, he couldn''t help shing the picture he had just seen in his mind. The man''s strong and plump muscles were full of the beauty of strength, as if they were amazingly attractive.


    It seems... indeed... pretty good-looking...


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were blurred, and he woke up suddenly, shaking his head again and again.


    What happened to me today?


    Won''t be infected by this crazy woman.


    Zhu Zhuyun said with a faint smile: "Sister, he wille out soon, do you want to wait for him here?"


    "No! I have to wait for you, I''m going to stay outside on the sofa." Zhu Zhuqing ran away shyly in an instant.


    After sending her sister away, the coquettish woman looked at the empty bedroom and the big red heart-shaped bed, and immediately showed an extremely ambiguous smile.


    She looked towards the bathroom with rushing water, her distant eyes glowed faintly, and she murmured softly that only she could hear.


    Silly sister, you are still not as good as your sister, can''t you see that this man is worthy of our entrustment for life?


    Amazing strength but low-key and restrained.


    Kill decisively but treat others with humility.


    Full of mboyance but respectful of women.


    Although the contact time is not long, Zhu Zhuqing has already discovered the difference in men through detailed observation.


    The strength to single-handedly kill the three masters.


    Horrifying one hundred thousand year soul ring and unpredictable martial soul.


    The poetic pride of daring to aspire to the pinnacle of Douluo with just a three-foot long sword.


    Be humble and polite even to ordinary service staff.


    Facing a beautiful woman like myself who takes the initiative to post back, I can still maintain my state of mind, as immobile as a mountain.


    May I ask, where can I find such a man?


    Zhu Zhuyun feels that today is not bad luck, but that God is taking care of her, making up for the suffering she has suffered for so many years, and allowing herself to encounter a real treasure.


    It was hard for her to imagine that a man could be found to be so extraordinary based on known observations alone, and how amazing it would be if the mystery of this man was truly revealed.


    Zhu Zhuqing said that she was crazy, but in fact, not only was she not crazy, but her mind was also very clear.


    Davis is just a fianc�� imposed on her by the family, and she doesn''t like it, otherwise, how could she have maintained a perfect body.


    She actually has her own pride in her heart, why is she so humble today?


    It''s just because the one in the bathroom now is a man who can really conquer her and convince her.


    Zhu Zhuyun felt a sense of urgency in her heart. If she didn''t seize such a special opportunity today, maybe this man would be her life''s extravagant wish, and she would never be able to touch it again.


    Bitting her red lip, she decided to make a gamble of her life, betting her youth and future.


    "Crackling."


    The door of the bedroom was gently closed by her, and then locked again, separating Zhu Zhuqing from the outside.


    Afterwards, Zhu Zhuyun looked shyly and pointed frivolously.


    The **** ck clothes and leather pants fell to the ground.


    She walked towards the bathroom step by step.


    ��


    In the bathroom, Luo Yu closed his eyes and rested his mind, taking afortable bath in the wooden tub, while enjoying the spray from the shower above.


    The sound of rushing water is so pleasant.


    Tsk tsk, this is life.


    Having ideals, goals, eating, drinking and having fun, this kind of life is healthy enough.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t he be an ascetic?


    Luo Yu smiled, and then thought that there seemed to be something missing around her.


    At this moment, it would be great if Donger was by my side.


    As for the two outside.


    Sister Hua, Luo Yu is a man, of course he will be moved.


    What''s more, this is not an ordinary sister, with a hot and beautiful body.


    But Luo Yu considers himself lustful, but not obscene, and he doesn''t know how to do things that are difficult for others.


    That Zhu Zhuyun was always dishonest, and really provoked him a lot, and he almost couldn''t restrain himself.


    It''s just that he wasn''t sure what this woman was thinking, whether he did it because he was afraid that he would kill her, and Zhu Zhuqing was still there, so it was somewhat embarrassing for something to happen.


    Have you finished your mission yet? This is the second soul ring!


    He was very curious about the second soul ring.


    But having said that, Luo Yu really likes Zhu Zhuqing, a girl.


    Suddenly there was a soft opening of the door and the sound of footsteps amidst the sshing of the water.


    Luo Yu turned her gaze subconsciously, and was instantly stunned by the sudden beauty in front of her eyes, her eyes flickered, her head buzzed, and she felt a burst of anger go straight to the sky.


    "Hiss!"


    "you��"


    Before Luo Yu finished speaking, his lips were blocked horizontally by two jade fingers.


    The enchanting woman''s hair was hanging down, and she smiled charmingly, "Shh, I locked the bedroom door, if you make a noise, my sister will find out everything."


    Luo Yu''s throat twitched slightly, and with difficulty, he withdrew his gaze, and said in a deep voice, "If you''re doing it because of the poison, you don''t have to. When the timees, I''ll let you go."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, his charming eyes shaking.


    Leaning over to Luo Yu''s ear, parting her red lips lightly, exhaling Yon.


    "It has nothing to do with those, don''t say anything."


    "Today, I am yours."


    Luo Yu was about to get up, but the woman held his shoulders.


    "Master, don''t worry about it, today��"


    "Let Yun''er serve you well..."


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing in the living room had no idea what was going on in the closed bedroom and the misty bathroom.


    She is as cold as frost now, her eyes are overflowing with endless murderous aura, and she is listening to the strange sounding from the next suite...

 Chapter 45: The psychological game with the girl, the voice next door!

    Chapter 45 Psychological game with the girl, the voice next door!


    "Wow!"


    The sound of trickling water came from the bathroom.


    Amidst the noisy sound of water, there was a faint grunt like a kitten.


    It seems that the speaker is trying to control the sound, trying to suppress something.


    I am afraid that the woman outside the bedroom will find out what happened here.


    ��


    Time moves backwards.


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s brows were soothed, and she soaked in warm water rxingly, closing her eyes and resting her mind.


    The perfect and muscr half body floats on the water, with both arms resting on the edge of the wooden barrel, enjoying the meticulous massage from the girl''s slender jade hands.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face was covered with peach blossoms, and she was obediently half-kneeling beside the bathtub, her white and snow-white knees were slightly red, and she stretched out her smooth and tender hands to gently help the man rx his shoulders and neck.


    Her beautiful eyes are full of satisfaction, as if water is about to drip out, and a different kind of coquettishness is invisible.


    The jet-ck and beautiful hair was stained with water stains and stuck to the neck, and she changed into a ck tube top underwear and hip-length shorts, highlighting her proud and hot figure.


    "Master, are you satisfied with Yun''er''s service?"


    Luo Yu''s eyelids were closed, and his lips moved slightly: "No one forced you, why did you choose to do this?"


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled charmingly: "I belong to the master, isn''t it the duty of a servant to serve you?"


    "I prefer to hear the truth than lies."


    The man''s tone is t, but it seems to contain a strong majesty.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s movements froze for an instant, leaned over and lowered her head, her cherry lips kissed the man''s broad shoulders lightly, the obsequiousness on her face disappeared, and she became a little more pitiful.


    "Yun''er doesn''t ask for much, let alone fame."


    "I just want to be by your side and serve you in the future, that''s enough."


    Luo Yu frowned, and snorted: "Take your acting skills away, I won''t take this."


    Zhu Zhuyun stood up on his knees, and looked at the man fixedly, his eyes flickering.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Since ancient times, beautiful women have recognized heroes."


    "Yun''er may not be a beauty, but I know you as a hero."


    "How can ordinary people enter the heart of a hero?"


    "So, I am willing to seize the opportunity and put all my money into a bet that I will have a ce by your side in the future."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids slowly opened, and he looked sideways at the woman.


    The four eyes met and stared at each other for a long time.


    The corners of his mouth turn up.


    "You woman, I underestimated you by going first. I didn''t expect you to have such courage. Dare to gamble with your own chastity. Aren''t you afraid of regret in the future?"


    Zhu Zhuyun suddenlyughed.


    "If you lose the bet, I won''t regret it."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, but I will disappoint you. I''m not a hero."


    The charming Zhu Zhuyun didn''t seem to care about what the man said, blinking her long eyshes.


    "Everything Yun''er has, I gave it to you. It''s toote to regret it now."


    "From now on, whether you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yu took a deep look at the girl, pondered for a moment, and said, "Actually, I didn''t give you any poison at all, it was just a blood-enriching pill."


    "If you want to leave now, I won''t stop you, I will let you go."


    Zhu Zhuyun was stunned when he heard the words.


    The man''s behavior was beyond her expectation.


    She thought that she had served her well just now, and that a man would at least linger on her.


    In the end, you just let yourself go?


    Is she so unattractive?


    Zhu Zhuyun bit her red lips halfway, "Just let me go like this, aren''t you afraid that I will go back to the Star Luo Empire and find someone toe and take revenge?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, ying with taste: "You can give it a try."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head again and again, "Don''t try it, I''ve already made up my mind, and I''ll follow you in the future. I don''t want to go back to that dirty empire."


    Luo Yu shook his head and refused, "You go, I won''t keep a calcting woman by my side."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s calm and leisurely face turned white in an instant, and said incoherently: "Master! Please don''t drive me away, I didn''t deliberately n, I really like you a little bit."


    "If you let me go back and Davis finds out my current condition, you will definitely kill me!"


    Luo Yu nodded, "Okay, then I will let you observe first, if you have a different intention, tsk, you have seen the way I kill people."


    The air in the bathroom seemed to condense instantly, exuding a cold air.


    The picture shed in Zhu Zhuyun''s mind, and his delicate body trembled.


    The dialogue in a few words also gave her a deeper understanding of Luo Yu''s wrist.


    I will not dare to think about it in the future.


    She came to a conclusion that this man seemed to be gentle on weekdays, but he was actually domineering.


    You can only obey, but it is absolutely impossible to control.


    "Yun''er has no evil intentions, I just want to help you wholeheartedly in the future."


    "So good."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, his face calmed down, as if he had never appeared before, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you do your duty in the future, I won''t treat you badly, maybe I can give you a title."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s heart trembled, his red lips parted slightly, and he was about to say something.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "There is no need to say polite words, let''s change clothes."


    "Okay."


    Zhu Zhuyun showed a sweet smile obediently, as if his heart had been smeared with honey.


    Luo Yu was very satisfied with the effect.


    To treat this kind of resourceful woman, a big stick plus sweet dates can really win her heart.


    If it wasn��t the case, why didn��t Prince Xingluo Davies not get this little beauty in the end?


    The two were dressed neatly, Luo Yu was about to go out, but was held back by Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Is there something wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, and whispered: "Is the benefactor interested in my sister?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Zhu Zhuyun coquettishly said: "My sister, don''t look bad at talking, but if you can walk into her heart, it will be very hot."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "It''s fine if youe here by yourself, you don''t want to drag your sister into the water too."


    "What does it mean to be dragged into the water? It is her blessing that she can be with you." Zhu Zhuyun smiled charmingly again, and said in a coquettish voice: "Master, don''t you want to try the service of sisters?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes paused, and he gasped.


    This goblin! It''s outrageous.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you." Zhu Zhuyun took the initiative, with excited eyes.


    Luo Yu suppressed the restless thoughts in his heart, nced at her, and coughed: "I advise you not to mess around."


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed her red lips, "Yun''er has her own measure, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    She warned again: "By the way, master, you must not tell her about the rtionship between us. Now is not the time."


    Luo Yu''s feet almost fell, his eyes were speechless


    Are you stupid? This thing can''t be seen.


    What kind of way is this woman? I ept her impulsively, and I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse...


    creak.


    The bedroom door opened, and Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuyun were shocked when they saw the living room.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was covered with dark clouds, her beautiful eyes were staring like copper bells, full of chilling aura.


    The pink sofa sitting under her has been torn apart, and catkins are floating all over the room.


    Zhu Zhuyun was stunned, it shouldn''t be, how could it be discovered.


    I had obviously suppressed my voice just now, and with the cover of running water, how could she hear it.


    Luo Yu''s heart shook violently, she looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a stiff face, and said embarrassingly: "That...you listen to my exnation..."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tone was cold, "What do you want to exin to me?"


    Luo Yu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, like a cat that had stolen the fish.


    Just about to tell the truth.


    The wall behind the sofa suddenly trembled slightly, and the ear-piercing and coquettish voices of the two women came through the wall.


    "Young Master Bai, you are too strong."


    "Slow down, we can''t take it anymore!!"


    Luo Yu''s trembling expression suddenly became weird, as if he had realized something...

 Chapter 46: Dai Mubai: Zhu Zhuqing, you dare to find a wild man!

    Chapter 46 Dai Mubai: Zhu Zhuqing, how dare you find a wild man!


    The neighbor next door eximed again and again, one after another.


    It''s not that the sound instion of the hotel is not good, it may be that the battle is too intense.


    Young Master Bai?


    Twins?


    Luo Yu showed a strange look on his face, secretly thinking that it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    Opening a room at random can bump into Zhu Zhuqing''s fianc��?


    No, this really didn''t happen by ident.


    Luo Yu suddenly thought, ording to the time calction, two days before Shrek recruited students, this guy really came out to have a good time.


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s murderous eyes again, he was even more certain about his guess.


    Dai Mubai, Dai Mubai, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t live up to it.


    A good hand is yed poorly.


    Zhu Zhuqing stared at her with beautiful eyes, "What did you want to tell me just now?"


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, I just want to exin to you that I didn''t undress in the bedroom on purpose before."


    "It''s okay,pared to this, it''s a trivial matter."


    Zhu Zhuqing continued to stare at the wall, gnashing his teeth with hatred.


    Every call from over there was like a knife piercing her heart.


    The man''s panting sounds made her gums bleed even more.


    Zhu Zhuyun first saw Yunli Wuli.


    Until the sound of "Brother Mubai use more force" came from over there, she suddenly realized.


    Looked at Zhu Zhuqing sympathetically.


    My fianc�� makes such trouble, which woman can bear it.


    Zhu Zhuyun poked Luo Yu secretly, and said in a low voice: "Master, your chance hase. The doggy man opposite is Zhuqing''s fianc��."


    Luo Yu red at her, "No need to remind, I guessed it."


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed his mouth, not daring to talk too much.


    Wondering in her heart, it took her a long time to realize how the man guessed it.


    Luo Yu walked slowly in front of Zhu Zhuqing, "Could it be the fianc�� you mentioned before?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s ck eyes were cold, and he pouted his red lips stubbornly, "Yes, that''s right, do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Why do you say that?"


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, "A man who betrayed his original responsibilities, left his fianc��e in a dangerous ce, and fled to this small ce to indulge in female **** all day long."


    "It''s ridiculous that I still keep this kind of person in my heart, hoping to find him, help him regain his confidence, and work together to fight against Davis."


    "Looking at it now, it''s a joke."


    Luo Yu said firmly: "It''s not that you are ridiculous, but that he is unworthy."


    "He doesn''t deserve a woman like you, and he doesn''t deserve you to travel thousands of miles to find him."


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled wryly, and said disappointedly: "Aren''t all you men so lustful?"


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Luo Yu shook his head in denial, and said in a deep voice: "A man is not fake, but he will never leave his woman and run away alone, let alone flee cowardly out of fear of responsibility."


    "Such a coward is not worthy of being a man."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu whoforted her with red eyes.


    Recalling the other party''s protection of him not long ago, his frowning brows suddenly rxed a little.


    The loud panting from the next door made Zhu Zhuyunpletely explode, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    The strange woman''s voice was excited, and she raised her voice ofparison: "Young Master Dai, I heard that you have a fianc��e, who do you like more than the two of us sisters?"


    "Of course it''s you two, my little ones."


    The man''s voice is full of frivolity and evil charm, and he looks like a master at coaxing girls.


    "That woman is like an ice cube. She has been engaged for so many years, and she never touches her. No matter how good her figure is, it''s just a decoration. What''s the point in that?"


    "Dai Mubai, I want your dog''s life!"


    Zhu Zhuqing clenched his fist tightly in his small hands, and with a bang, his martial spirit instantly possessed him.


    Jumped off the sofa, bursting out of the door with murderous aura.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like there''s going to be a good show." Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes showed excitement.


    Luo Yu nced, "Are you afraid that the world will not be chaotic?"


    Zhu Zhuyun curled his lips and said, "I''m happy for you. Take a look, isn''t this opportunity just here?"


    "This girl was beaten so badly by the scumbag, if you seize the opportunity to sneak in and cook raw rice..."


    "Shut up!" Luo Yu scolded and said: "I chase girls, not to mention being upright, but I don''t bother to use this kind of trick, it will tarnish the rtionship."


    After saying that, he dodged and chased him out.


    Zhu Zhuyun was stunned for a moment when he was told, and then his red lips moved slightly, outlining a stunning arc.


    It seems that I have seen the right person.


    In the spacious corridor of the hotel, there was the sound of an explosion.


    The carpet has be scorched, the chandelier on the dome is crumbling, and the door of another room has been sted open.


    The suddenmotion made Dai Mubai, who was killing all directions, almost frightened and disabled.


    The twins yelled in a hurry, and got into the bed to hide.


    "Zhuqing?"


    "How will you be here!"


    Seeing the murderous figure at the door clearly, Dai Mubai was extremely shocked.


    A pair of evil pupils almost jumped out of the eye sockets, the hair on the whole body stood up in awe, and the back of the clothes was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Heh, good for you, Dai Mubai." Zhu Zhuqing sneered, already entered half-beast form, five long nails were like ghosts, shining with a sharp cold light.


    "Zhuqing, you...you listen to my exnation." Dai Mubai pulled his clothes and covered his body in a panic.


    "Huh, exin?"


    "Okay, I want to see how you exin today."


    Dai Mubai hastily remedied: "Zhuqing, listen to me, I love you, these two women are just your substitutes, just ying around."


    Zhu Zhuqing snorted coldly, her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    "Who believes your nonsense, do you think I didn''t hear what you were talking about just now?"


    "It''s not like that, I just said that nonsense." Dai Mubai waved his hands again and again.


    The cold light of Zhu Zhuqing''s razor-sharp ws reflected the cold face, and he sternly reprimanded, "Dai Mubai, this girl has seen through you today, the engagement between you and me will be terminated immediately."


    "no!"


    Dai Mubai was anxious at the time, the white tiger spirit directly possessed his body, three spirit rings floated up, the power shattered the big bed under him, and rushed straight to Zhu Zhuqing.


    The girl turned around, activated her soul skills, and barely avoided the hungry tiger.


    "I still want to do it, what do you mean?"


    Dai Mubai stood in the corridor, shouting hastily, "You have lost your mind now, I must first calm you down, and then I will exin it to you."


    "Papa papa!"


    Apuse came, Dai Mubai turned his gaze, and instantly saw a seemingly ordinary man standing there.


    The man cast a contemptuous look.


    "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen you so shameless."


    "The stolen goods were stolen and the evidence is conclusive. What else do you want to exin?"


    Dai Mubai got annoyed on the spot, "Are you looking for death? None of your business!"


    "You are not allowed to talk about him!"


    Zhu Zhuqing immediately reprimanded in a cold voice, stood firmly by Luo Yu''s side.


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes froze suddenly, pointed at the man and woman and began to tremble with his fingers, he couldn''t believe it: "You, what is the rtionship between you two?"


    "Zhu Zhuqing, tell me who this man is!"


    "Heh, what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    Dai Mubai had a splitting headache, his face flushed terribly, his angry roar shook the entire hotel, "Ah! Zhu Zhuqing, how dare you...you dare to find a wild man outside to insult me!"


    Seeing Dai Mubai lost his expression, almost falling into madness, Zhu Zhuqing felt more and more ironic.


    "I''m looking for a wild man? It''s ridiculous, you can suspect others casually because you are shameless?"


    Dai Mubai was hysterical, "Then tell me who this wild man is? Why would youe to the hotel with this kind of person to book a room? What is so good about this guy? Can youpare with me?"


    The man became more and more crazy, but Zhu Zhuqing gradually calmed down, with a sarcastic look on his face.


    "Dai Mubai, I warn you, he is not some wild man, he is my savior."


    "I am going through a life-and-death crisis, but you are eating, drinking and having fun. What right do you have to criticize others?"


    "Also, I solemnly warn you."


    "He, in my heart, is better than you in everything, thousands of times better than you!"


    "If you want to speak ill of him, you are not worthy!"


    "If you dare to say something nonsense again, I will cut your tongue directly."


    Every word Zhu Zhuqing said was like a heavy hammer, pounding on Dai Mubai''s heart.


    He exploded in an instant, his face was distorted and ferocious, a pair of evil eyes stared at Luo Yu like a devil, and proudly said bloodthirsty: "Is it the woman you covet my Dai Mubai?"


    "Who gave you the guts!"


    ��


    5.32 AM


    Didn��t let everyone down, finished coding, brothers.


    I can finally sleep, I have to go at ten o''clock tomorrow morning...


    Thank you "Zimu and Lonely" for the reward.

 Chapter 47: Arrogant and domineering Dai Mubai, the silent comparison between the two men

    Chapter 47 Arrogant and domineering Dai Mubai, the silentparison of two men!


    "Who gave me the guts?"


    Luo Yu shrugged helplessly, carefully examined the hysterical Dai Mubai for a few times, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Looks like��"


    "Facing **** like you, I don''t need anyone to lend me courage."


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Dai Mubai''s chest fluctuated, he gasped heavily, his blood-red evil eyes were full of madness, his fists were clenched, and his heart was already burning with raging fire.


    "you wanna die!"


    "Boom!"


    Intense pale light crazily gushed out from Dai Mubai''s body, his already tall physique skyrocketed again, his bones crackled, his muscles swelled to the extreme, his purple electric pupils exuded bloodthirsty gazes like beasts.


    In an instant, it smashed the floor, and shot out, waving the huge beast-like tiger palms, and came to kill.


    Luo Yu still kept a harmless smile on his face, but there was a sh of indifference in the depths of his eyes, and he slowly raised his right hand.


    However, before he could make a move, the ck shadow beside him started it first.


    "Second soul skill: Nether Hundred ws!"


    Dai Mubai looked at the sharp w that was grabbing his throat from the side, instantly turned over and backed up, and dodged to the side.


    His blood-red pupils lost their luster, he shook his head again and again, his hair danced wildly, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing sadly, "Why, why did you help this kid?"


    "Where is this guy looking?"


    "The appearance is ordinary, the strength is mediocre, is he worthy of you?"


    Dai Mubai''s eyes trembled suddenly, and he said in a hurried voice: "I understand, you deliberately used him to anger me, and want me to calm down and work hard, right? I understand."


    Zhu Zhuqing shook her head, her gaze was as still as water, even the previous anger disappeared, her tone was calm, "Dai Mubai, I only ask you three questions."


    "Who is it, dare not take responsibility, be a coward, be a deserter."


    "Who has the heart to leave me, a woman, alone in the Star Luo Empire to face the crisis."


    "Who is flirting with other women when I am facing the pursuit."


    Dai Mubai was eager to refute, but was speechless.


    He pointed at Luo Yu angrily, "No matter what, as my fianc��e, you should do your duty. How dare you flirt with other men here."


    "Dai Mubai, keep your mouth clean, don''t think that everyone else is like you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes became colder and colder, as if he had seen through the person in front of him, "Besides, you haven''t fulfilled your responsibilities as a fianc�� for a day, and our engagement ends here."


    "Hahaha."


    Dai Mubai staggered back a few steps, suddenlyughed out loud, and looked at Zhu Zhuqing evilly, "You woman, just for such a man? Don''t regret it."


    "On your own, facing Davis and Zhu Zhuyun is a dead end."


    Zhu Zhuqing said in a deep voice: "This has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, you may not know."


    Dai Mubai sneered, "I have already joined Shrek Academy, which only recruits monsters. Even if I lose to Davis, the background of the teachers is enough to protect me."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes shed with impatience.


    "You and I join Shrek together, and develop with peace of mind. After all, we can fight our way out by relying on the martial soul fusion skills, and we may not be able to return to the Star Luo Empire in the future."


    "But if you choose this kid, hehe, can he protect you?"


    "Come with me now, let me deal with this kid, and our bright future will be in the future."


    After Dai Mubai finished speaking impassionedly, his face regained his confidence and pride.


    He didn''t believe that Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t be moved by his rhetoric.


    With just the martial soul fusion skill, the opponent must be reluctant to give up on him.


    What''s more, that kid, even if he doesn''t mention his strength, does he have one-tenth of his temperament? He is a prince!


    Any fool knows how to choose.


    Zhu Zhuqing walked forward.


    Dai Mubai showed a smug smile on the corner of his mouth, like a spring breeze, and even cast a contemptuous look at Luo Yu.


    Slowly opened his arms, opened his arms full of confidence, and waited for the woman toe to him.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped, Gujing Wubo said: "Dai Mubai, we have an old friend, and onest piece of advice, don''t provoke him."


    "Let''s go now."


    "Otherwise, you will die."


    The smile on Dai Mubai''s face stopped abruptly, never expecting this kind of result.


    At this time, the sisters in the room put on their clothes and came out, stroking his shoulders and said coquettishly: "Young Master Dai, you are just a woman, it is not worth your anger, and we two sisters are with you. "


    Zhu Zhuqing sneered, turned and walked towards Luo Yu.


    "roll!"


    Dai Mubai threw it away.


    Under the blessing of soul power, the two women were thrown directly to the wall of the corridor.


    He didn''t look at the two women at all, and fixed his eyes on Luo Yu.


    His eyebrows were furrowed, and his irritable voice was like an angry lion, full of endless coldness.


    "Boy, the culprit is all because of you."


    "Today, I will tear you to pieces."


    Zhu Zhuqing turned around suddenly, with a quiet tone: "Dai Mubai, do you really want to die?"


    "Are you going to protect him?"


    Dai Mubai sneered again and again, kneading the huge tiger paw, the corner of his mouth flicked with proud disdain.


    "I warn you, if you don''t get out of the way, I will fight you too."


    "I want to kill him today, even the king of heaven and I can''t protect him!"


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled suddenly, stepped aside, and made a gesture of invitation, "I have already reminded you, since you are looking for death, you should do it yourself."


    Dai Mubai raised his head andughed loudly, his tone rising, almost insane.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I, Dai Mubai, fifteen years old, thirty-seventh rank Battle Spirit Venerable!"


    "If you want to kill me, rely on him..."


    "Also match?"


    "Boom!"


    "The third soul skill: White Tiger Transformation!"


    ck lines appeared on Dai Mubai''s terrifying muscle outline, his tiger paws swelled again, his whole body was shrouded in dazzling golden light, his blood red eyes exuded the beastly aura of the king of beasts.


    He walked towards Luo Yu step by step, every time he stepped on the ground, the whole building trembled.


    The corner of his mouth showed contempt and cruelty, he didn''t want to directly destroy the other party, wouldn''t that be boring.


    He just wanted to gnaw at the other person''s heart little by little, magnify the other person''s fear, make him kneel down in front of him, and let Zhu Zhuqing take a good look at how unbearable this man he is looking for is.


    Dai Mubai grinned grimly and said: "Boy, if you''re afraid, just say it, kneel down and call Grandpa, I can still consider to spare your life."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "It seems that you have ignored other people''s reminders."


    "I can''t think of who gave you so much self-confidence and dared to make such a mor."


    The corner of Dai Mubai''s mouth nted, "Boy, do you think I''m as stupid as the others?"


    "I know, maybe you have your own cards."


    "However, my third spirit ring is the top millennium spirit ring, and what I have obtained is a perfect soul skill thatplements my top beast spirit."


    "My strength, attack, and defense will all be doubled."


    "What are youparing with me!"


    Hearing Dai Mubai bragging about his thousand-year soul ring, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    The stunning red shadow floated in my mind.


    The two menpare invisibly.


    A thousand-year soul ring dares to publicize, but a hundred-thousand-year soul ring is extremely low-key.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s heart was touched, she cast her eyes on Luo Yu, her eyes flickering.


    She knows, Dai Mubai, today is over...

 Chapter 49: The white tiger knelt down, Zhu Zhuqing felt overwhelmed with security!

    Chapter 49 Baihu kneels down, Zhu Zhuqing with a sense of security!


    The corridors of the hotel are in a mess, with gravel potholes everywhere.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuqing covered their cherry lips and looked at the scene ahead in shock.


    Unbelievable voices sounded again and again.


    "impossible!"


    "How could I lose!"


    "How could it be possible to lose so badly?"


    Dai Mubai''s evil eyes were dim, with dull eyes.


    I couldn''t believe what I was facing.


    Big irony.


    In just a split second, the man who justughed at him instantly killed him.


    Now it is not only the sharp painsing from all over the body, what makes Dai Mubai even more frightened is that the white tiger spirit that he has always been proud of is trembling in his body.


    It seems that he has encountered a supremely terrifying existence, which is an absolute crush at the martial soul level.


    Own White Tiger Vajra Transformation, the so-called top millennium soul skill, seems to be a joke in front of the opponent''s iron fist.


    It''s like paper paste, and there is no resistance.


    The iron-like palm was tightly grasping his throat, and the smiling face made him tremble like a **** of death.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    Blood oozes from Dai Mubai''s mouth, his eyelids are trembling.


    "Naturally someone you can''t afford to provoke." Luo Yu smiled lightly and exerted strength with his palms.


    "Click."


    Dai Mubai''s eyeballs bulged, his neck turned a maroon purple, like a drowning person, his legs kept kicking and stretching, and his face showed an expression of iparable fear and pleading.


    "Please... please... please let me go!"


    The voice of humble prayer came out from Dai Mubai''s throat.


    "Let me go, are you kidding me?"


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant just now?"


    Luo Yu showed a strong mocking look.


    "Why, now you know you''re afraid?"


    "Sorry, it''ste!"


    "Crack, click."


    Dai Mubai''s bones cracked, his breath became weaker and weaker, on the verge of death.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice suddenly came.


    Luo Yu gave a punch in his palm.


    looked sideways.


    The beautiful girl pursed her red lips and walked over here with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, can you not kill him first?"


    "Okay." Luo Yu shook off without hesitation.


    Bang!


    Dai Mubai was smashed against the wall like a piece of broken material.


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised to see Luo Yu being so straightforward, and hesitated, "Why don''t you ask me?"


    Luo Yu took out a white handkerchief, wiped the dust off his hands, and said indifferently: "Anyway, it''s just a piece of trash, it won''t make a difference, it doesn''t matter when you kill it."


    Dai Mubai had already crawled up from the ground, clutching his neck with lingering fear, panting heavily, looking at Zhu Zhuqing gratefully, he finally lost.


    She must have her own in her heart, otherwise why would she plead for herself!


    Zhu Zhuqing carefully looked into Luo Yu''s eyes, as if deeply afraid that he might misunderstand something, and said weakly: "Actually, I don''t want to cause you trouble because of my affairs."


    "This guy belongs to Shrek. I''m afraid that if you kill him for me, the teacher from that academy wille to you for revenge."


    Dai Mubai, who was a little ttered at first, was instantly dumbfounded, his body shook violently, as if struck by lightning.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu actually had a little displeasure in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, but after realizing that Zhu Zhuqing was thinking of himself, this displeasure disappeared immediately.


    Zhu Zhuqing watched the man keep silent, and for some reason, he panicked inexplicably.


    Seeing Dai Mubai''s arrogant face, as well as his ugly begging for mercy when he was defeated, Zhu Zhuqing was already extremely disappointed in him in his heart, and at this moment, he had no thoughts at all.


    Now she is worried about Luo Yu''s thoughts.


    He won''t misunderstand himself.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face paled, and he exined again and again: "I really don''t care about him, I''m afraid that I will cause you trouble because of my affairs, and make a strong enemy for nothing."


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "I''ve provoked you, if you don''t kill him, wouldn''t it be letting the tiger go back to the mountain if you let him go back?"


    What Zhu Zhuqing said next made Dai Mubai, who was already hit hard, even more desperate.


    "The pill you took to control my sisterst time, give him one too, so he won''t dare to talk nonsense!"


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu''s gaze suddenly became strange.


    "You...why are you staring at me." Zhu Zhuqing was a little embarrassed.


    Luo Yu tutted: "You are still ruthless!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stomped his feet again and again, and snorted softly: "I give you advice, just to save trouble, and you still have to mock me, so I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Ahem."


    "Isn''t it strange to me, he is your fiance, I have nothing to do with you, what are you doing for me?"


    "Who says we have nothing to do with each other!"


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted immediately.


    "You are my savior, without you, I would be dead."


    She looked at Dai Mubai indifferently again, "What did this man help me?"


    "It will only leave me in a dangerous ce, looking for a chic woman outside, and saying that I can only look at the decorations that are not useful. How can I have a good impression of him? There is no friendship, only hatred!"


    Killing people and punishing their hearts, Dai Mubai''s face is ashen at this moment.


    Every word Zhu Zhuqing said was like a knife cutting his body, which made him feel worse than death, but what the other party said was still true, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Luo Yu stood up slowly, stroking the ck hair that was falling towards Zhu Zhuqing with his big hands.


    Women did not refuse and let men do what they did.


    "Shusha."


    Zhu Zhuqing felt the temperature brought by the wide palm, the heart stabbed by Dai Mubai warmed up, the indifference on the face disappeared, turned into softness and relief.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Luo Yu withdrew his palm and walked towards Dai Mubai in the corner.


    With the palm away, Zhu Zhuqing felt a little lost.


    Looking at the man''s back, she suddenly found that, from some moment on, she, who had been insecure since she was a child, had unknowingly developed a strong dependence on this man.


    "Stab!"


    Luo Yu tore off arge piece of cloth from Dai Mubai''s body, and threw it on the ground.


    "You... what are you doing!"


    Luo Yu sneered: "I ask you, do you want to die or live."


    "I want to live, I want to live! Please spare my life, I am blind." Dai Mubai replied in panic.


    "Then write on it." Luo Yu pointed to the cloth strip.


    "What to write?" Dai Mubai was stunned.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes: "Is your marriage contract with her still to be counted?"


    Dai Mubai shook his head repeatedly, his lips were still dripping blood, "Don''t count, don''t count! You and her are a match made in heaven."


    What nonsense! Zhu Zhuqing spat hard at the side, blushing, but did not speak out to refute.


    Luo Yu stared, "Then you don''t understand what to write?"


    Dai Mubai shivered for a moment, then said in a helpless tone, "Look, I don''t have a pen either."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, "It seems that you still don''t bleed enough."


    Dai Mu''s eyes trembled, and he immediatelyy down on the ground, his fingers were stained with blood, tremblingly wrote a line of blood, and handed it to Luo Yu respectfully, his eyes revealing the color of prayer.


    "I, Dai Mubai, feel that I am not good enough for Zhu Zhuqing. Starting today, the engagement is invalid."


    Hearing these words, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were relieved.


    The shackles imposed on her by the family for many years are finally lifted.


    After that, she was free.


    Zhu Zhuqing cast her grateful eyes on the man, as if it started from meeting him.


    My life began to brighten up a little bit.


    "I have done everything you asked me to do, can you let me go now." Dai Mubai begged.


    Luo Yu nced at him, "Do you think everyone else is a fool?"


    "Don''t dare!" Dai Mubai seemed to be caught in his mind in an instant.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Whoosh!"


    A ck pill flew into Dai Mubai''s mouth.


    "What did you feed me?" Dai Mubai asked in horror.


    Luo Yu said coldly: "No need to say too much, if you behave yourself properly, nothing will happen to you."


    "If you use any more crooked brains and dare to bring people to make trouble, then no one will be able to save you."


    "Shrek, no! Star Luo Empire, nothing!"


    The murderous look that shed in Luo Yu''s eyes reminded Dai Mubai of the fear of being dominated before.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare to make trouble again, I caused these injuries myself, and it has nothing to do with anyone."


    "Go away." Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    Dai Mubai was like an amnesty, he stumbled and fled, not even nning to care about the two twins who were stunned by the aftermath.


    "Stop!"


    Dai Mubai''s footsteps stopped instantly, and he turned his head hastily.


    Luo Yu frowned, "You just want to leave after patting your butt? Clean up the corridor first, help repair the ces that need to be repaired, and pay for the ces that need to bepensated. Anyone who ran out will be called back."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it!" Dai Mubai quickly started to move the stones to clean up the scene.


    Zhu Zhuyun was dazzled by what she saw from behind, the man''s overbearing made her fallpletely.


    Too masculine, too secure!


    "Let''s go back to the room." Luo Yu walked back.


    "Good master." Zhu Zhuyun''s heart and eyes are full of men.


    Dai Mubai noticed Zhu Zhuyun, and when he heard her address Luo Yu, his heart trembled.


    "Owner???"


    "Isn''t she Davis'' fianc��e?"


    "what happened."


    2700-word chapter, the next chapter will be updated before 3:30.

 Chapter 50: Sisters ask questions and achieve hidden achievements! generous rewards

    Chapter 50 Sisters ask questions and achieve hidden achievements! Rich rewards!


    "boom!"


    The door is closed.


    Dai Mubai watched helplessly as the man led sister Zhu Zhuqing into the room.


    Jue''s canthus is about to burst, his jealousy is dying.


    The two twins beside me can only be regarded as mediocre in appearance. How can they bepared with the hot and unparalleled Zhu sisters, their temperament ispletely different.


    Why isn��t the one who embraces the beautiful woman himself!


    Dai Mubai was so annoyed that he wanted to m his hands against the wall, but his movements froze suddenly.


    The physical trauma made him deeply aware of the terror of men, and he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    He doesn''t want to die yet.


    What is the origin of this man, why even a woman as proud as Zhu Zhuyun can get it.


    Dai Mubai fell into doubts, but he remembered how arrogant Zhu Zhuyun was when facing him, like a princess, but he called this man the master? ?


    At that moment just now, Dai Mubai almost thought he was dazzled.


    Is this the cold and cold Zhu Zhuyun he knew? It''s too fake.


    "Hiss."


    The pain of the wound, the woman''s departure, these made Dai Mubai extremely annoyed, he nced at the door resentfully, gritted his teeth fiercely, and secretly swore a poisonous oath in his heart.


    30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, just wait for me!


    Thinking in this way, Dai Mubai picked up pieces of broken bricks and stones, and began to clean and repair the corridor seriously.


    ��


    Return to the pink suite with strong ambiguous atmosphere.


    As soon as the door was closed, Zhu Zhuyun jumped in front of Luo Yu like a curious baby.


    "Master, you can''t be twin martial arts!"


    "Before I saw that you were still a sword fairy from the dust. It''s too wild to use the second martial soul and directly transform into a violent demon god."


    "Hey, but I really like it."


    "Zhu Zhuyun, please be more reserved, don''t be an idiot!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t see from the side, med and reprimanded.


    The woman stood out with her huge and proud capital, and raised her snow-white gooseneck, "Sister, I am happy, this is not your man, but my master, I can do whatever I want, you have no control over me!"


    "Zhu Zhuyun, you are going too far!" Zhu Zhuqing stared round his eyes angrily.


    "What? Is this too much? To tell you the truth, as long as the master is willing, I still want to give birth to monkeys for him."


    "You...do you still want to be decent!" Zhu Zhuqing''s little face flushed red.


    "Decent?" Zhu Zhuyun raised Liu eyebrows: "If you don''t want to be decent, you can win the favor of the master, then I don''t want it all, I will give it to you."


    "Okay, you two be quiet for a while."


    Luo Yu was shocked, and the two sisters instantly fainted.


    However, there is still an exchange of expressions, like children, winking.


    "I''m tired, I''m going to rest." Luo Yu yawned, ignored the two women, and walked into the bedroom.


    Luo Yu was just lyingfortably on the bed, and within a few seconds of closing his eyes, he felt the fragrant wind blowing, and there was a strange movement around him.


    He opened his eyes, startled for a moment.


    There were two more women on the bed, one on the left and one on the right, kneeling beside him.


    The one on the left is hot and coquettish, with watery eyes and charming red lips. She is wearing a ck tube top, which can''t cover that blessed baby at all.


    The one on the right has a pure and lovely, immature childlike face, but has apletely different hot and delicate body, with a strong sense of contrast. The ck leather jacket outlines a perfect S-shaped figure.


    The beautiful looks of the two women are extremely simr, and when they get together, they are on the same ambiguous heart-shaped bed, which brings a different sense to the man.


    At this moment, even an ascetic monk might be shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing, the sisters, now have uncontroble curiosity in their eyes, they are staring at him, scanning their whole body up and down, as if they are digging for something.


    Luo Yu tightened her clothes, and said vigntly: "What are you doing while I''m sleeping? Don''t mess around, I''m an honest man."


    Zhu Zhuyun gave him a charming look with her beautiful eyes, which means I don''t know who you are.


    Zhu Zhuqing spit lightly, stuck out his tongue lightly, showing an exaggerated expression of wanting to retch.


    Luo Yu snorted immediately, "You two are going too far! Climb into my bed in the middle of the night and don''t let others sleep."


    Zhu Zhuqing twitched: "What are you pretending to be? I didn''t know who it was before. It''s fine to put your head on someone''sp, and your hands are not honest. Do you really think they don''t know?"


    "That''s right." Zhu Zhuyun echoed from the side, remembering the indescribable things that happened in the bathroom, her face was on fire even though she was already open and hot.


    "By the way, you guys know that I''m dishonest, and you even went to bed with me on purpose." Luo Yu showed a teasing look on her face, "Could it be that you guys really mean something to my brother?"


    "Pfft, smelly shameless."


    "Not at all."


    "Okay, you two girls are working together to deal with me, right?"


    "Since you all said that, I would be too sorry for you if I didn''t show it."


    Luo Yu stood up in an instant, reaching out to the slender and round legs of the two women with both hands at the same time.


    Zhu Zhuqing dodged in an instant, avoiding the man''s clutches.


    Looking up, I found that my sister had no intention of dodging at all, she didn''t move, and seemed to be moving forward, letting the man caress her beautiful legs.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu felt the back of his hand being hit, and stared, "Zhu Zhuqing, why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t touch my sister." Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    Luo Yu looked like he saw a ghost, and nced left and right, "Since when did your sisters get along so well?"


    "You are not allowed to touch~"


    Zhu Zhuqing lost his momentum and muttered something.


    She actually didn''t mind at all whether Zhu Zhuyun would be touched, but if it was Luo Yu who touched her, she would feel inexplicably ufortable.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "What''s the matter between you two, tell me quickly."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other like curious babies.


    "What is your identity and how many secrets we sisters don''t know."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Let''s talk about itter."


    Zhu Zhuyun blinked his eyshes, and Shui Ling nced secretly, "It''s already in the future."


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu didn''t react at first, until he saw the woman''s ambiguous eyes, this girl is too dirty!


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes revealed anticipation.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to mention it."


    "Can you let us take another look at that martial soul of yours? It feels so strong. As soon as it came out, I felt that my ghost civet martial soul was trembling."


    Zhu Zhuyun was a little hesitant, as if he was recalling something, "When your martial soul appeared just now, I felt that my martial soul seemed to have a special feeling."


    "Isn''t it fear?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at her sister.


    "I seem to have a different feeling from you, not fear." Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, "I don''t know why."


    Hearing what his sister said, Zhu Zhuqing became even more curious about Luo Yu''s martial soul, and felt resentful in his heart.


    It''s all because of Dai Mubai''s weakness, before he could see the martial soul clearly, the battle ended right after it started.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up slightly, and he did not show the coldness towards the enemy at all, but instead showed a hint of evil.


    "It''s definitely not for nothing."


    "so��"


    "Boom."


    Before he could finish speaking, his cheek was attacked by the beautiful red lips.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, what are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing was not happy, her lips pouted instantly, even she herself didn''t understand why she was so angry.


    "Sister, sister wants to see Wuhun, I will give him whatever he wants."


    "You..." Zhu Zhuqing almost trembled from anger.


    "Okay, I''ll miss you." Luo Yu said evilly.


    "I don''t want it, it''s too shameful." Zhu Zhuqing covered his face and shook his head repeatedly.


    "That''s fine."


    Luo Yu put his hands on his arms and fell backwards.


    "No way!" Zhu Zhuyun was a little anxious. When the man''s martial soul appeared before, she felt that her martial soul had a special throbbing, but before she realized what was going on, the other party withdrew the martial soul.


    "Qing''er, the master saved you two or three times, and treated you so well, a kiss is not too much." Zhu Zhuyun earnestly said.


    "No, I don''t want to be like you." The girl was very shy, and she was suddenly surprised to find that she was just shy, not repulsive.


    Zhu Zhuyun moved closer to his sister''s ear, and suddenly whispered something.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes trembled immediately, he hesitated at first, then became firm, although his face was flushed, he still leaned over to point at Luo Yu''s face, and took a sip.


    This scene made Luo Yu stunned.


    What''s the situation, what did Zhu Zhuyun say to her, why is this girl so bold all of a sudden?


    While surprised, a series of electronic sounds suddenly sounded in his head.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for achieving the hidden achievement. ��


    ��Sessfully collected the kisses of five goddesses and obtained the hidden achievement reward package. ��


    ��God-level footwork: Immortal Wind Moon Walk! ��


    ��God-level swordsmanship: Gale Wind Thousand Sword Art! ��


    It��s been updated in the middle of the night after it��s stabilized recently. It��s a 2600-word chapter. Please rmend it, brothers!


    go to bed now! Don''t stay upte, everyone, take care of yourself!

 Chapter 51: Just twin martial spirits, the queen is really my woman!

    Chapter 51 Mere twin martial souls, the queen is really my woman!


    The system sound just ended.


    Before Luo Yu had time to ask a question, there was a bang in his head, and he fell into a state of trance.


    He seemed to havee to another world, and saw an old man standing on the top of the mountains, looking up at the sun, moon and starry sky.


    The old man stepped out of the mountain in one step. It seemed that countless clouds and fairy winds emerged from his feet, and he turned into hundreds of phantoms, and finally condensed into a single one.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu seemed to feel something in his heart, and a ray of inspiration burst out.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host forprehending the god-level footwork: Immortal Wind Watching the Moon Step! ��


    The screen changed, and Luo Yu came to a new world again.


    On the **** battlefield, a man wearing a long cloak of silver shoulder armor and holding a long de faced hundreds of enemies alone, with an air of pride and no fear.


    He wields a sharp de, phantoms appear, and the wind blows!


    Among the flickering silver light and cold light, there seemed to be countless strong winds surging out, and millions of sword shadows were mixed in the wind and waves, sweeping all directions at the same time, sweeping across the four fields.


    The reflection in Luo Yu''s eyes, the thousands of sword shadows mixed in the gust of wind, was blessed to the soul, and he felt it instantly.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host forprehending the god-level swordsmanship: Gale Wind Thousand Sword Art! ��


    All the magnificent visions suddenly disappeared, and Luo Yu''s spirit returned to reality again.


    "You, are you alright?" Hot Zhu Zhuyun had already crawled over from the bed, shaking her jade hand in front of his eyes in doubt.


    "fine."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    In the eyes of the two women, he may have just been stunned for a short moment just now, but it seems that he has spent a long time in the spiritual world.


    It seems that the system deliberately let hime to the scene in person to feel the power of these two magical skills after they arepleted.


    With this experience, he feels that he has not only acquired a flexible footwork and exquisite swordsmanship, but also has a deeper understanding of the way of swordsmanship.


    The two great spirits endowed him with unparalleled power.


    And now these two divine skills gave him the skills to perfectly disy this power.


    Strength but no skills is like a wild bear, but skills but no strength.


    Fellow practitioners of strength and skill are king.


    The shorings that had beencking all along were filled, and Luo Yu was naturally happy in his heart.


    I didn��t expect that there would be such a thing as hidden achievements, and the rewards are so rich and considerate.


    He is thinking now.


    Collect five goddess kisses to summon rewards.


    How about ten...


    Uh, I may have narrowed my path.


    If you draw inferences from one instance, can you still achieve other hidden achievements, such as sleeping ten...


    Ahem, Luo Yu showed a strange face, and spat at himself.


    We are serious people, we never think wildly.


    "Sister, why do I feel that his sudden smile is a bit creepy?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pointed at Luo Yu, and weakly moved her plump body back.


    Zhu Zhuyunughed coquettishly, and teased: "Maybe the master is thinking about how to eat you, a little cat."


    "Huh?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was instantly blush.


    "Snapped."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s buttocks were pped with a big p, and there was a crisp sound.


    Luo Yu red at her, "Don''t talk nonsense, do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    Zhu Zhuyun pouted her red lips and kneaded her little **** repeatedly.


    You don��t need to look to know it, it must be printed, this man is a real hit.


    "Am I that kind of person?" Luo Yu asked again.


    "No, of course the master is not that kind of person!" Zhu Zhuyun answered hastily with a high voice.


    Luo Yu spread her hands and looked innocently at Zhu Zhuqing, "Look, your sister says I''m a good person."


    Zhu Zhuyun was on the side, pursing his lips secretly and rolling his eyes


    No, it��s no wonder, I think you didn��t hesitate at all before, and you just wiped it off for others in the bathroom.


    "I kiss you too, your martial spirit can open our eyes."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s shy eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Isn''t it Martial Soul? Easy to say."


    Luo Yu circted his soul power and restrained himself deliberately, without causing too much momentum.


    A dragon shadow appeared quietly, with nine-colored divine light surrounding the dragon''s body, and the power of strong qi and blood poured out in bursts. The overflowing dragon power alone made sisters Zhu Zhuqing tremble with fear.


    The sisters stared round their beautiful eyes.


    Looking at the man''s martial spirit from a distance before was enough to surprise him.


    Now, observing closely on the same bed, I can feel the dominance and extraordinaryness of this martial spirit even more.


    "Master, what kind of martial spirit is this? It''s too terrifying." Zhu Zhuyun''s bright face was full of shock.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed his body fluid, his slender fingers touched Zhu Zhuyun''s wasp waist, "Sister, you got the point of shock wrong, this guy has twin martial souls!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s delicate body trembled. She was so intimidated by the Dragon God Martial Spirit that she almost forgot that a man is not only this Martial Spirit, but also that unpredictable long sword Martial Spirit.


    "You...you..." Zhu Zhuqing trembled from his throat.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s charming eyes were full of splendor.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Don''t be so surprised, it''s just a twin martial soul, and I''m not the only one who has Douluo."


    "Hiss!"


    The beautiful eyes of the two sisters trembled, and their hearts twitched for a moment.


    Good guy, mere twin martial souls?


    You listen, do people speak?


    What else do you want!


    The man''s calm demeanor drove the two girls crazy.


    They stared at him for a long time without blinking, and they really couldn''t find a trace ofcency on the man''s face.


    This is a bit scary.


    This shows that the other party probably really didn''t take things like twin martial souls too seriously.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes wereplicated, and he couldn''t help asking: "Do you know what twin martial souls mean?"


    "I know." Luo Yu nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing has always been in a calm state of mind, short of breath: "Then do you know that thest owner of twin martial souls is already the most powerful queen in the Douluo Continent?"


    "How could you not know this." Luo Yu rolled his eyes: "That''s my woman."


    "What did you say?" Sister Zhu Zhuqing eximed at the same time, covering her lips.


    "Eh... I slipped the tongue by the way."


    Luo Yu''s expression froze, and finally he shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    "Since that''s the case, then I won''t hide it from you two."


    "It''s a showdown, Queen Bibi Dong is my woman."


    The two sisters blinked, looked at the man''s serious eyes, and suddenly burst outughing.


    Laughing beautiful, plump and plump.


    Luo Yu''s face was filled with speechlessness, "Wow, is it really so funny?"


    Zhu Zhuqing almost burst into tears fromughter, "Please take your joking seriously, old man."


    "Fun is fun, trouble is trouble, you can''t joke about the queen."


    "That is a peerless genius who ranks among the best throughout the history of Douluo Continent, and he is also a grown-up genius, the supreme ruler of the Hall of Spirits."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were also shining with admiration, "That''s a role model for us Douluo women, you don''t know how much I admire Queen Bibi Dong."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Okay, then I have a chance to take you to the Wuhun Hall to y with her."


    "Phew, the more you say it, the more outrageous it is." Zhu Zhu gave him an innocent look: "If you were born in the same era, you and the empress might really have a rtionship, but the gap is still too big now."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were full of admiration, and he encouraged him: "Master, you have such a talent, I believe that your achievements in the future will not be lower than the empress''s."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "You two still don''t believe me."


    "Hmph, stop bragging, if the empress is your woman, I, Zhu Zhuqing, will serve you on my knees in the future."


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, not believing it at all.


    She was fortunate enough to see the queen''s demeanor, how could such an iceberg queen fall in love with a man.


    Luo Yu smacked his mouth and nced at Zhu Zhuyun, "What about you, don''t you believe it?"


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled sweetly, "The empress is not your woman, and Yun''er is willing to serve you on her knees."


    Alright, Luo Yu figured it out, this woman doesn''t believe it either...


    "By the way, didn''t you say before that when my martial soul appeared, did your body change?"


    Zhu Zhuyun nodded, "Yes, in fact, I am suppressing the throbbing of the martial soul right now, and I seem to have some special feeling in the dark, I can''t tell what it is."


    "Then release your martial soul and let me see what''s going on." Luo Yu''s eyes shed curiosity...


    Next chapter, before 2:30 in the morning. The update is stable!

 Chapter 52: Its so amazing that it can help people upgrade their martial soul?

    Chapter 52 Amazing skills, can help people upgrade martial arts?


    Zhu Zhuqing knelt by the bed like ady, with round legs showing an M shape.


    Suspicion arose on her pretty face, why didn''t she feel what her sister said.


    Their spirits are obviously the same.


    "Shua!"


    The ck brilliance shed past, and Zhu Zhuyun released his ghost civet spirit.


    The Nether Civet can be regarded as the first top beast spirit in Douluo Continent, but the moment it saw the Dragon God spirit behind Luo Yu, it bent its forelegs and prostrated itself in the void.


    The moment the opponent''s martial soul puts on a posture of submission.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that his Dragon God Martial Soul seemed to have established a special connection with the other party.


    "What is the throbbing of the martial soul you just said?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuyun frowned,municating with his own martial soul, and finally pointed hesitantly at the phantom of the Dragon God martial soul, and said somewhat uncertainly: "You seem to have the power I need."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu sank his mind to sense, trying to mobilize the power in the martial soul.


    "hold head high!"


    A roar came from the phantom of the Dragon God.


    Then a nine-color divine light spit out from the dragon''s mouth, and directly shone on the crawling ghost civet.


    "Um?"


    This scene also caught the attention of sisters Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost civet received the nine-colored divine light, and its body suddenly changed.


    The body size soared instantly, and the body became more ferocious and terrifying.


    The deep dark skin showed a faint luster, the sharp teeth expanded rapidly, the cold light became sharper, and the overall shape was obviously evolving towards a higher level.


    An extremely excited roar came out. It wasn''t the Dragon Yin, but the earth-shaking changes in the Nether Civet.


    After the intense brilliance shed by, Zhu Zhuyun wiped his eyes.


    I couldn''t believe what I was seeing.


    At this time, the ghost civet, where it was still a civet, clearly turned into a terrifying ghost saber-toothed tiger.


    In addition to the sharper ws and razor-sharp teeth, a pair of evil and awe-inspiring dark wings appeared on the back.


    If it weren''t for the feeling of being connected by blood, Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t believe that this was still his own martial soul.


    "How do you feel?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuyun opened her cherry lips, feeling the power of the powerful martial soul, she couldn''t believe it: "How do I feel, my martial soul seems to have be stronger?"


    "Try your martial soul possession, you should be able to tell." Luo Yu paid attention.


    Zhu Zhuyun suppressed the shock and countless doubts in his heart.


    Jumped out of bed directly, and stood on the pink carpet in the bedroom with smooth and jade feet.


    "Martial Soul, Possession!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Zhuqing is different from the previous animal form this time, and the whole person has be more evil and strange.


    Of course, the most obvious change is that there is a pair of ck wings on the back, like a dark and coquettish angel, and its momentum is far better than before.


    She just waved her palm lightly, and there was a sonic boom, which was something that was unimaginable before.


    Feeling the surging power continuously pouring out from all parts of the body, Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes burst into shock, mixed with strong joy, it is difficult to describe the mood at this time.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s voice began to tremble, and he looked at Luo Yu as if looking at a god, "How did you do it, why did my martial soul suddenly be so powerful."


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of his brows, shook his head and said, "This is also the first time I have encountered such a situation, and you have seen the whole process just now."


    Zhu Zhuyun swallowed, and said with difficulty: "No way, my spirit civet can evolve to this level just by emitting a divine light from your martial soul?"


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    She witnessed the whole process from the sidelines, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t be more shocked.


    What kind of miraculous power does this man possess, that he can help other people''s martial souls evolve?


    This is too scary.


    You must know that the quality of a martial soul is closely rted to a person''sbat power.


    The quality of the martial soul is high, so the attributes of the martial soul possession will be stronger.


    If the quality of the martial soul is weak, it cannot be summed up in one word.


    Among other things, Zhu Zhuyun now feels very clearly that his strength has increased by three timespared to before, and the speed he is good at has increased by more than five times.


    The Nether Civet Martial Soul, just by epting the divine light gift from the opponent''s Martial Soul, was able to jump straight up and be the top level of the Martial Soul.


    The way a man can change his talent and evolve his martial soul is simply unimaginable.


    Zhu Zhuyun now feels that the sense of power all over his body is so unreal, like a dream.


    She looked at the man in shock. Isn''t the ability of the other party more exaggerated and perverted than any auxiliary system soul master?


    No matter how good an auxiliary system soul master is, at most it can only help people improve their physical condition.


    This guy is amazing, and he directly helped people evolve the martial soul.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t look at me like that, you two, I only found out about such a thing today."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are constantly shining now, if Zhu Zhuqing was not present, I''m afraid he would immediately rush to Luo Yu''s side and send a sweet kiss.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the surprise brought to the soul master by the evolution of the martial soul is indescribably exciting.


    Zhu Zhuqing eximed: "Your method should not be too terrifying, it can actually help the evolution of the martial soul!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "It shouldn''t be that exaggerated, I can feel that the divine light emanating from the dragon''s mouth is probably time-sensitive, not a permanent evolutionary martial soul."


    "Even if it''s not permanent, it''s an exaggeration, it''s scary!" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t get rid of the shock on his face, "Do you know how scary your method is?"


    Luo Yu didn''t say much, and continued to try.


    Relying on his special induction, he waved his hand.


    The light in Zhu Zhuyun''s body condensed, and a nine-color divine light flew out, which disappeared back into the dragon''s body again.


    Zhu Zhuyun, who lost his divine light, was instantly beaten back to his original shape, all the mutations disappeared, and he turned into a ghost civet again.


    She pouted resentfully, "Master is so stingy, why did you withdraw so early, he still wants to feel this amazing power."


    "However, this is really the first time in my life that I feel such a strong martial soul. It is indeed too exciting, and it really makes people linger."


    By the end of Zhu Zhuyun''s speech, his face was flushed with excitement.


    Now she is following the man wholeheartedly, without any second thoughts.


    "Well, can you let me try it too?" Although Zhu Zhuqing was embarrassed, she was very curious about that state. She also wanted to try the taste of Wuhun evolution, and she felt itchy.


    She summoned the martial soul, waiting for Luo Yu''s gift.


    As a result, there was no movement from the man for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said: "No, it seems that there is ack of connection with your martial soul, and you can''t emit nine-colored divine light at all."


    "What''s going on, it''s impossible, my sister can do it, why can''t I." Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled.


    Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuyun''s heart jumped, and they looked at each other, as if they thought of something at the same time.


    No way, Luo Yu''s eyes were weird.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s delicate body trembled, could it be possible that there are benefits for dedicating oneself?


    Update on time, please rmend tickets!


    Thanks (hehe, Lonely, Qingideyunxiufei Wuxin) for the rewards from the three big guys.

 Chapter 53: Her beautiful eyes trembled, her heart shook! Pleading girl! !

    Chapter 53 The beautiful eyes tremble, and the heart shakes! Pleading girl!


    Zhu Zhuyun confirmed his guess almost instantly.


    It must be because of the embarrassing thing that happened between her and the man in the bathroom that this connection urred.


    In addition to this, there is no other possibility.


    She and Zhu Zhuqing are of the same bloodline, there is no difference in martial arts, even the soul skills are very simr.


    Why is she special?


    Why can such a good thing as Wuhun evolution appear in her body?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun''s already affectionate eyes became even hotter, even to the point of shining, and looked at Luo Yu gratefully.


    Everything, everything is special because of this man''s gift.


    She couldn''t describe the excitement in her heart now.


    Growing up in such a cold and ruthless family, Zhu Zhuyun didn''t trust anyone at all, and regarded her own chastity as the most important thing.


    After seeing the hidden shining points in Luo Yu''s body, her heart trembled, she gritted her teeth to take risks, and determined to stake her life''s happiness and dedicate it all to this man she had never met before.


    This would be a big gamble.


    If there is a problem with the man''s character, she will have nothing from now on, and her life will also fall into the darkest, most desperate and helpless moment.


    Davis will never let her go.


    If she still had some hesitation and apprehension in her heart before, then at this moment, being next to a man and smelling his masculine aura, Zhu Zhuyun felt extremely at ease.


    I am d that I made the most correct decision in my life.


    The man in front of him, although he couldn''t get a full picture of him, but the little bit of temperament and talent shown by the other party has already brought infinite shock and surprise to their sisters.


    While Zhu Zhuyun''s heart was shaking, a strong premonition suddenly arose.


    Reminds me of a legend.


    There is a ck bird in the north, who lives in seclusion in the mountains and does not sing for three years.


    If you don''t make a sound, you will be a blockbuster!


    Isn''t it the same for the enigmatic man in front of me.


    He is probably just ying games now.


    When one day he doesn''t want to y anymore, he will never keep a low profile like he is now.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the whole continent will tremble and be shocked by him alone!


    The heaven-defying twin martial souls, the monstrous 100,000-year-old soul ring, and a casual sleep can make one''s own martial soul evolve, but this is just the tip of the iceberg of a man''s strength.


    What a terrifying man I have followed.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s crystal clear and moist eyes were instantly lost in confusion, and her heart was full of infinite expectations.


    The mystery and strength of the manpletely conquered her.


    Regardless of body and mind.


    "Sister, why do you react to his martial soul but not mine?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, her pretty face was full of envy, she was shaking Zhu Zhuyun''s arm constantly, pulling her back from her thoughts.


    "You also want to be like your sister?" Zhu Zhuyun raised her red lips.


    "Uh huh, that''s the evolution of Wuhun. As long as I''m strong enough, the family can no longer dominate me!" The innocent girl with a childlike face and a giant face showed longing eyes.


    "Silly sister, what''s the use of telling my sister these things, go and beg the man next to you. As long as he is willing to help you, do you still need to be afraid of our scumbag family?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nced at Luo Yu shyly, raised her gooseneck proudly, and snorted, "I don''t want to be worthless like you, girls should be self-reliant."


    "If you beg him, he will y tricks on others again, hum!"


    "Are you sure? Don''t take shortcuts?" Zhu Zhuyun''s red lips drew a flirtatious arc.


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes sparkled, and he said loudly, "I want to be with a man in the future only because I like him, not for some other messy reasons."


    "Oh, then I understand." Zhu Zhuyun smiled and nodded.


    "What did you understand!" Zhu Zhuqing was anxious, "You haven''t told me how your martial soul evolved?"


    Zhu Zhuyun nced at her, "Didn''t you just say that you have to rely on yourself to be stronger, and you don''t want to rely on men?"


    "Yup!"


    "Then why are you asking?" Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Zhuqing was confused, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Zhuyun pointed at Luo Yu with a cunning smile, "My martial soul will change, it''s all because of the master''s gift."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face froze in an instant, he turned his neck stiffly, and his eyes were aimed at the idle man beside him, who was yawning.


    I just said that I don��t rely on others, and I never thought that the p in the face woulde so quickly.


    She bit her thin lips with her white teeth, her heart fell into hesitation.


    This is not a trivial matter, it is the temptation of Wuhun evolution, which soul master would not dream of this kind of opportunity?


    Luo Yu shook his head and pushed his hands: "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, and said affirmatively, "I know the talent of my sister. The evolution of the martial soul must be because of your help."


    "Ugh-"


    "A certain woman, she swore just now that it was all up to her, why now..."


    "Sister, shut up!" Zhu Zhuqing blushed and red at Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say, this smooth face hurts so much." The alluring mature woman showed a **** and yful smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned a deaf ear to the teasing, just stared at the man eagerly with her jet-ck beautiful eyes, and kept silent, with faint tooth marks on her peach-like red lips.


    Luo Yu is a little dizzy now, can he help with this?


    If I say it out, I''m afraid I''ll be punched and scolded myself as a hooligan.


    "Ahem, I''m sorry I can''t help you with this." Luo Yu refused.


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his red lips, buried his pretty face into his full chest, and said in a low voice: "I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have said big things just now, please help me, I really need to improve my martial spirit."


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "You saw it just now, it''s not permanent evolution, it''s time-sensitive."


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head again and again, "It doesn''t matter, if you can experience such an opportunity, maybe you can seize the opportunity of Wuhun evolution?"


    "But I really can''t help you with this."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes were covered with mist, and her gentle voice trembled slightly.


    "Actually, Zhuqing has nothing to repay you for saving me time and time again, so I don''t want to bother you anymore, but... the family is really powerful. With my current strength, I can''t fight against them."


    Luo Yu waved his hands and said nonchntly, "Isn''t it the Zhu family of the Star Luo Empire? It''s no big deal."


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, speechless for a long time.


    Actually, what she thinks in her heart is that if she relies on men for everything, she will feel useless, and she is also afraid that men will think she is a vase in her heart.


    She didn''t want this.


    Actually, Zhuqing also wanted to impress her benefactor.


    The girl sighed faintly in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    Compared to Zhu Zhuyun''s decisive devotion, facing the excellence of a man, Zhu Zhuqing felt a little more inferior in his heart, and wanted to catch up with him.


    "Silly sister, it''s not that the master doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that he knows you won''t agree to that method."


    "What way?" Zhu Zhuqing looked sideways at her sister, "Why can''t I if you can do it?"


    "Of course you can''t."


    The smile on Zhu Zhuyun''s face at this moment, in Luo Yu''s eyes, is like a big bad wolf fooling a woman from a good family.


    "Tell me quickly, I''m sure I can do it too." Zhu Zhuqing said hastily.


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Zhuyun raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m sure!"


    "I''m going to sleep with the master, can you?"


    "I can!"


    Facing her sister''s verbal provocation, Zhu Zhuqing answered without thinking.


    It wasn''t until he saw the strange eyes of the man and woman that he reacted, his face was burning, and a red cloud rose.


    "What, how can someone sleep with someone to evolve a martial soul!!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s shy voice echoed in the bedroom...


    Update on time, please rmend tickets, Xiao Wu ising soon! Can Zhu Zhuqing do it? ? ?

 Chapter 54: Crazy jealous, the progress of the Raiders Goddess: 100%! !

    Chapter 54 Crazy Jealousy, Goddess Raiders progress: 100%!


    "Look, you keep asking, but you still don''t believe what people tell you."


    Zhu Zhuyun gave her a big roll of eyes.


    The bright girl covered her red face and shook her head shyly.


    "Nonsense!"


    "How is it possible, how can this method be used to help people evolve martial souls."


    Zhu Zhuyun spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said with a light smile, "It''s up to you, don''t believe it."


    Zhu Zhuqing gradually calmed down, withdrew her little hand, and stared at the other party with her beautiful eyes, "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "Hey, why am I lying to you? Have you ever seen an older sister who would take the initiative to send her younger sister into a man''s arms?" Zhu Zhuyun looked like you would believe it or not.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help curling his lips beside him, secretly despising, isn''t it you?


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t notice it, he tightened his little hands, pulled the corners of the hip-wrapping pants, lowered his head and hesitated: "Well...how do I need to sleep?"


    "Of course it only counts if you hug each other."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s tone was faint, like a devil tempting tomit crimes.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s body tightened in an instant, and her round and slender legs tightened even more.


    "Okay, you''d better go out."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s smooth jade feet stepped on the plush carpet, his proud figure was undoubtedly revealed as he stood, and his small hands pulled the girl''s smooth and white arms out of the bedroom.


    "Why are you pulling me!"


    "You don''t want to evolve a Martial Soul, sister, I still want to, go and go, don''t take up space."


    As Zhu Zhuyun spoke, he pulled the girl outward.


    "You, you... are too unreserved."


    "Hmph! Can reserve be eaten?" Zhu Zhuyunpletely pushed the girl out of the door, and mmed the bedroom door, "What do you know, girl, even if it''s not for the evolution of martial soul, I still want to sleep with my master! "


    "Click."


    As soon as the door was locked, the atmosphere in the bedroom instantly became ambiguous.


    Zhu Zhuyun first cast a charming look.


    Twisting the soft waist like a water snake, shaking the shockingly plump buttocks, stepping out those wless snow-white legs, walking catwalks, approaching the man step by step.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    Love big bed room, lonely men and widows share one room.


    Still such a flirtatious woman is doing her best to tease her.


    Who can resist this!


    Zhu Zhuyun is like a little wild cat, with bright eyes, sticking out her tongue and licking her paws.


    "Master, the little wild cat that disturbed people''s cleanliness has been kicked out by the servants, and we can finally live in the world of two people."


    She caressed the edge of the bed with both hands, and leaned over to reveal a thrilling scene. Standing there with beautiful legs, her hot and delicate body showed a perfect and attractive S-shaped arc.


    Hiss!


    Luo Yu felt her heart jumping, her bones seemed to be going to pieces.


    This little elf is indeed too seductive.


    Man''s sight and hearing can be satisfied here.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun has slowly crawled onto the bed like a spider spirit.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to make a move, Zhu Zhuyun blocked his lips with his jade fingers, leaned close to his ear and whispered: "Master, don''t move, I''m helping you~"


    "Help me?" Luo Yu wondered for a moment.


    "Hush!"


    Zhu Zhuyun withdrew his jade finger and stuck it to his lips.


    "Trust me, that girl already has a crush on you, but she''s still very shy and can''t let go. I''m adding fire to her."


    Luo Yu suddenly understood and understood the woman''s intention.


    "By the way, what did you tell her before that she gave me a kiss?"


    "Actually, I just said one sentence."


    ''You don''t have a fianc�� now, you are already a free person. ''


    Luo Yu was puzzled, "It''s a lie, is it enough to just say that?"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s jade fingers dotted the man''s chest, and said softly:


    "So, that girl really has a crush on you. It might not be possible normally, but you left an indelible shadow in her heart when she was most vulnerable."


    Luo Yu was about to speak, but was blocked by Zhu Zhuyun.


    The woman slowly withdrew her red lips, and hissed: "Don''t talk, leave it to me, don''t worry, ording to what I know about this girl, she will soon be unable to resisting in."


    ��


    Zhu Zhuqing was standing outside the door at this moment, listening to the extremely alluring numb voice in the bedroom, the shyness on his face gradually turned into strong jealousy, and he clenched his small fists.


    Spat, shameless, so shameless!


    Zhu Zhuyun, thanks to you being ady, how could you be like this.


    The sound of the bed creaking came.


    The anxiety on Zhu Zhuqing''s face became more and more intense, and some pictures that shouldn''t have appeared in his mind.


    "No, they can''t do this!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "What are you doing?"


    After knocking on the door continuously, Zhu Zhuyun''s dissatisfied voice sounded in the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing stomped his feet and said, "You can''t do this."


    "What can''t be done? You didn''t want your sister to do it."


    "Sister is happy now, don''t bother me."


    Zhu Zhuqing bit her lip, she didn''t even know why she was so anxious, anyway, when she thought of what might happen between the man and Zhu Zhuyun inside, she would feel ufortable.


    I didn''t think much about it before, but the woman''s voice is really fascinating.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The door of the room opened, revealing Zhu Zhuyun''s dissatisfied face.


    "What''s the knock? You don''t want to, so you want to dy other people''s good deeds?"


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, firmed his face, and said seriously: "Come out!!"


    "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuyun walked out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stepped straight into the bedroom, and closed and locked the door with a bang.


    The movement was done in one go, shutting Zhu Zhuyun out.


    "You girl, what are you doing, quickly open the door for sister."


    "Hmph, if you want to do something bad, there is no way, you can sleep outside tonight!"


    Zhu Zhuqing spat, then turned her head, when she looked at the astonished man on Taoxin''s big bed, her expression froze instantly, and the air became inexplicably quiet.


    The beautiful girl was suddenly at a loss.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun''s seductive voice came from outside the door.


    "Yo, it turns out that my sister finally got the hang of thinking about men?"


    "Then what''s the matter with me, my elder sister, giving up the master to you for one night, please pay attention to the movement and keep quiet."


    Swish.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated directly, not knowing what to do.


    Open the door and run away, isn''t that cheap for that woman Zhu Zhuyun? She must not be allowed to seed.


    But in this room, it''s just her and the man, this...


    She seemed to be able to hear her nervous heartbeat.


    Luo Yu said at this time: "Well, are you okay?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head.


    "I mean, if you are fine, go out and let your sistere back, I will help her upgrade her martial spirit."


    Luo Yu''s words made Zhu Zhuqing''s head buzz, and he was immediately annoyed.


    Unknowing where the courage came from, she ran directly to the bed.


    "Don''t help her tonight, help me!"


    Looking at the bulging small breasts, seductive wasp waist, pure sister who ispletely different from the seductive sister, Luo Yu hesitated: "Help you? Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, closed his eyes tightly, and put his arms around Luo Yuhu''s waist.


    The trembling eyshes indicate that her heart is not at peace.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Do you know what to do to upgrade your martial soul?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pressed his red cheeks tightly against the man''s body, and snorted: "I don''t care, you can do whatever you want, but you are not allowed to go to that woman, I am not happy!"


    Now it is not a matter of Wuhun upgrading, but after experiencing some stimtion, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly discovered that a viin suddenly broke into his heart that had been calm for many years.


    Luo Yu was stunned, and he didn''t go downstairs with his empty hands. Although he intended to cooperate with Zhu Zhuyun, he never expected the girl to be so jealous.


    The reminder sound suddenly sounded in his head, which made him stunned and realized instantly.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully conquering the goddess Zhu Zhuqing! ��


    ��Task progress: 100%��


    ��Mission Reward: Exclusive Second Soul Ring for 100,000 Years��


    ��


    Two shifts on time, audience gentlemen, begging for a wave of rmendation tickets!


    Thank you (hehe, Gong Min) for your tip.

 Chapter 55: Capture Zhu Zhuqings heart, and you will be rewarded with a heaven-defying soul ring!

    Chapter 55 Capture Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, reward with a heaven-defying soul ring!


    ��Task Reward: The second soul ring exclusive to the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword. ��


    ��One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring: Sea of ??Sword-de Flowers, Thousands of Cherry Blossoms Dancing Together! ��


    The series of voices in his head ended, and Luo Yu''s star pupils shone with excitement.


    Having witnessed the power of the first soul skill, he already had a clear understanding in his heart.


    Zhu Tianjian''s exclusive soul ring seems to be only a hundred thousand years old, but it is actually extremely powerful. As his soul power continues to improve, the power of that soul skill is also multiplying day by day.


    Luo Yu thought secretly.


    I don''t know what kind of heaven-defying appearance the soul skill will change into the Heaven Punishing Sword this time, and what kind of divine power it possesses.


    He is itching in his heart now, and he can''t wait to rush out of the hotel to find a ce to test his power.


    "You, why did you suddenly stop talking!"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s soft and tense voice sounded from behind.


    Luo Yu was dazed at this moment, and secretly cursed himself for being out of his mind.


    There is no time to experiment with soul skills, but now is not always a good opportunity.


    The woman''s smooth and tender jade arms came around from behind, crossed in front of his abdomen, and hugged him tightly, as if she was deeply afraid that he would run away to find Zhu Zhuyun.


    What disturbed Luo Yu the most was that the posture of the woman hugging him like this made his back clearly feel those two thrilling arcs, which were simply peerless weapons.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, "What do you mean?"


    Zhu Zhuqing scratched the man''s back with her pretty face, her voice was a little flustered, and said coyly, "I... I don''t know what''s wrong with me, I just don''t want you to sleep with her tonight."


    "Are you jealous?" Luo Yu teased.


    "No, why do people want to be jealous of you." Zhu Zhuqing snorted.


    Hearing the girl''s denial, Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, showing a slight smile. He has already been prompted by the system, how could he not know Zhu Zhuqing''s intentions.


    Duplicate little beauty.


    Now I''m afraid it''s the shame in my heart that''s causing trouble.


    He tried to turn around, but the woman''s arm suddenly strengthened, preventing him from moving.


    "You... don''t turn around, okay." Zhu Zhuqing begged like a frightened deer.


    Luo Yu would be so obedient?


    of course not.


    Sometimes you can listen to what women say, but sometimes listening is definitely not enough brains.


    Now is the time to pursue the victory and take the initiative decisively.


    He grabbed the woman''s white and soft catkins, and the tiger''s body surged with gentle strength. With a slight shock, he broke free from the shackles of the jade arms in an instant.


    Zhu Zhuqing suddenly let out an exmation. He didn''t expect the man to attack suddenly. He covered his face and was about to jump out of bed and run away, not wanting the other party to see how nervous he was now.


    As a result, before the hot girl could run out, a pair of big hands directly grabbed her slender and soft waist, and dragged her back brutally.


    Zhu Zhuqing lost his center of gravity, and fell into the man''s arms while his pretty face turned pale. A masculine man''s breath came out, which was a special smellpletely different from his own body fragrance.


    "Let go of me quickly." Zhu Zhuqing waved his small fist, beating on the man''s chest.


    "Don''t let go." Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, but Kong Wu''s powerful arms hugged him even tighter.


    Zhu Zhuqing pped repeatedly, but couldn''t break free.


    "You rascal~"


    She snorted, stared at a pair of jet-ck eyes, and suddenly raised her head to look at the man.


    She froze for just a moment.


    Because she was in the man''s arms, at this angle, she could see the man''s face as soon as she raised her head, and she could even feel his breathing clearly. The distance was too close.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the man''s deep starry eyes, the movement of pping and breaking free with his hands stagnated, his beautiful eyes straightened a little, as if he was deeply attracted.


    She trembled in her heart, thinking to herself how good-looking a man is, to have such a pair of charming eyes.


    Some temperaments really cannot be hidden.


    Although Luo Yu used the Thousand Illusion Mask to cover up his appearance, whether it was Zhu Zhuyun or Zhu Zhuqing, they could feel the specialness of the man, and they had already imagined a perfect image in their hearts.


    "Does it look good?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth tilted, revealing confidence and evil charm.


    "Um��"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded subconsciously, then shook his head momentarily, his face was covered with red clouds.


    "You... let me go, it''s not good."


    "I don''t think there is anything wrong?"


    Whilst Luo Yu was speaking, he pinched the woman''s beautiful legs that were as smooth as jade by ident. As expected of a soul master of the agility attack system, there was no fat on the legs, and they felt very good.


    "Wow!"


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip and said angrily: "You rascal, is that how you bully others?"


    Luo Yu said with a half-smile, "I''m innocent if you say that. It''s clearly your locked bedroom that crawled onto my bed."


    "Then why don''t you let him go when he wants to leave." Zhu Zhuqing snorted softly.


    Luo Yu shook his head, his big hands were dishonest, and he pinched his beautiful legs while speaking, "Tsk tsk, do you think I''m a ce where I cane and go whenever I want?"


    "You...what the **** do you want to do?"


    Zhu Zhuqing waspletely flustered,pletely dominated by the man''s initiative.


    It is undeniable that she has a crush on men.


    Because of these things that happened, the emotion is already very deep.


    Otherwise, how could she, who cherishes her reputation so much, have the courage to break into the bedroom?


    It''s just that her inner shyness makes her not good at expressing her emotions.


    The man''s initiative and overbearing made her extremely shy, but at the same time, a different feeling arose in her heart, and this sweet feeling was still growing rapidly.


    "What am I going to do?" Luo Yu blew lightly into Zhu Zhuqing''s jade-like ears, "Tell me, can I not eat the littlemb that came to my door?"


    Zhu Zhuqing grabbed those presumptuous ws, and said weakly, "We...we can''t do this."


    "Why not?"


    The man''s voice seemed to carry some kind of temptation, and it kept echoing in his ears, making Zhu Zhuqing''s heart even more chaotic, and even too nervous to lose the ability to think rationally.


    "We''ve only known each other for a long time, and we have nothing to do with each other."


    Luo Yu said softly and softly: "An inappropriate person will never be a lover no matter how long we have known each other; a suitable person, even if we meet for the first time, will fall in love at first sight."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body trembled, and the picture of meeting a man emerged in his mind.


    At the beginning, this guy was a bit irritating, and he spoke freely, which made her feel very special, because the men he met before always followed her in everything and coaxed her.


    Later, when I was most desperate, it was this guy who helped me, and it was like a different person, showing such a domineering posture, like a demon god.


    May I ask, which woman doesn''t like a real strong man?


    Especially a woman who has been insecure since she was a child.


    Later, when Dai Mubai personally expressed the dissolution of the engagement, Zhu Zhuqing felt that the shackles that bound her body and mind disappeared, and there was gradually another person in her heart.


    Luo Yu noticed the change in the woman''s eyes, and said softly:


    "Zhuqing, you can call me lustful or a hooligan, but I want to be honest, since the first time I met you, I have had a crush on you in my heart."


    Four eyes meet, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are blurred.


    "you��"


    Luo Yu was about to speak, but was interrupted by the woman''s hand.


    "Don''t talk, kiss me..."


    Ask for rmendation tickets!

 Chapter 56: Is that why the soul bone was given away by you? Beauty girl in pink stockings

    Chapter 56 The soul bone was just given away by you? Beautiful girl in pink stockings!


    Although Zhu Zhuqing was always so shy in front of Luo Yu.


    But when she made up her mind to do something, she never turned back.


    Her actions are very jerky, but she really works hard.


    Cooperating attentively.


    ��


    The next morning, soft sunlight shone into the hotel room.


    The pink rose petals on the carpet seem to be more fresh and delicate.


    "Crack!"


    The door of the bedroom opened, Luo Yu walked out from it, just stretched his waist in satisfaction, and was almost taken aback.


    Zhu Zhuyun knelt on the sofa with her beautiful legs bent, her coquettish face drooped, her beautiful eyes were filled with endless resentment, and her pouty red lips seemed to be able to hang an oil bottle.


    Luo Yu approached, looked at the bloodshot eyes of the woman, and the thick dark circles, and said hesitantly: "You won''t sleep all night, right?"


    Feeling aggrieved by mentioning this, Zhu Zhuyun had a sore nose and almost burst into tears.


    "You guys are doing bad things inside, how can I sleep?"


    "Did something bad? Who did it??" Luo Yu looked around.


    "Don''t look, it''s you, it''s you!"


    Womenin with tears, like a boudoir who has not been favored for a long time.


    "What did I do?" Luo Yu spread his hands.


    Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes and snorted softly: "Master, I heard the movement! You still have to keep pretending~"


    "Compared to that exaggerated shout, this kind of muffled hum is more tormenting."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, "Did you misunderstand?"


    Zhu Zhuyun wished to give the man in front of him a hammer.


    Misunderstood?


    She might be mistaken.


    The movement was the same as she was in the bathroom before.


    "Master, you don''t love me anymore."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he was using a wicked person.


    Luo Yu recalled, "Did I ever say I love you?"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face turned green in an instant, and he suddenly felt that he would never love again.


    Sure enough, men are big pigs, and when they have a new love, they forget the old love.


    Isn��t older sister more fragrant than younger sister?


    Why does this guy keep staring at Zhu Zhuqing! You look at me more.


    "Okay, don''t be dejected, this is for you."


    Luo Yu threw something in his hand, shining with silver light, andnded precisely in Zhu Zhuyun''s arms.


    Hmph, smelly man, don''t think that just a small gift can heal a hurt woman''s heart.


    Zhu Zhuyun thought so arrogantly, but when he saw the things in his arms, his heart jumped suddenly, and his eyes straightened instantly.


    She grabbed the thing inconceivably, looked at it repeatedly, her breathing gradually elerated, her beautiful eyes widened, and she stared at Luo Yu in disbelief: "This, is it for me?"


    "Yeah." Luo Yu yawned, feeling sleepy, and was indeed a little tiredst night.


    After receiving the affirmation from the man, Zhu Zhuyun was even more shocked in his heart.


    What she is holding in her hand now is a crystal-clear soul bone, with wisps of breeze lingering on it, containing special energy, which is extraordinary at first nce.


    This... this is a soul bone.


    This guy, did he just give it away?


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t calm down after a long time of shock, her family background is prominent, she has never seen any gift in this life, but the man in front of her just casually took out a soul bone to give away?


    What kind of family background is this?


    Douluo''s number one force, Wuhundian, wouldn''t dare to be so generous.


    Luo Yu''s already tall image in Zhu Zhuyun''s mind has been infinitely expanded.


    Looking at the soul bone in his hand, Zhu Zhuyun liked it more and more, thinking about gain and loss, he said: "Are you really sure, you want to give it to me? Do you know what its function is?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Isn''t it just a soul bone, it''s no big deal, I''ll give it to you, you just take it."


    Zhu Zhuyun swallowed, it was really hard to refuse the temptation in his hands, "Your gift is too expensive, Yun''er can''t do anything."


    Luo Yu looked serious.


    "You are very smart, but I hope you will use it in the right ce in the future."


    "Follow my woman well, I will not treat her badly"


    "If you have other ideas, heh..."


    "Yun''er understands!"


    Zhu Zhuyun nodded obediently. It was the first time in his life that he saw such an immortal who was willing to give away his soul bone. It was too terrifying.


    Carefully looked at the spirit bone in his hand, it is obviously not ordinary, the kind that money can''t buy.


    She swallowed her saliva and asked, "Have you already attached a spirit bone?"


    "No."


    "Then why don''t you keep it for yourself?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand, "This spirit bone may be a rare treasure to others, but to me, it''s still not close. I have better goals and choices."


    "Hiss!"


    You can''t even look down on a soul bone of this quality!


    Are you going to heaven?


    In an instant, Zhu Zhuyun felt as if tens of thousands of alpacas had stepped on it.


    As for the resentment of listening to the voice in the living room all night, it disappeared as early as Luo Yu took out the soul bone.


    "Thank you benefactor for the reward." Zhu Zhuyun hugged the soul bone tenderly.


    "Okay, I don''t like polite words." Luo Yu raised his hand, "You and Zhuqing are one, the soul bones I selected are suitable for both of you, just absorb them directly."


    So sweet!


    Love, love, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes almost shed like hearts.


    The first half of her life was ordinary, but after meeting a man, she seemed to step into another world.


    For the evolution of a martial soul, a soul bone is given.


    This is something that I never dared to dream of before, but it actually happened.


    Zhu Zhuyun suppressed the excitement in his heart, and blinked his long eyshes: "Master, you are so kind to me, I don''t even know how to repay you!"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you angry now?"


    "Angry, why are you angry?" Zhu Zhuyun moved closer and kissed Luo Yu on the cheek, "If you need it, my sister and I can serve you together, I don''t mind."


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead, he didn''t expect a soul bone to be so effective.


    The woman''s mood changes too quickly.


    It was the same in the bedroom just now, Zhu Zhuqing cheered for a long time after receiving the gift, sending hugs and kisses repeatedly.


    Eight or ny thousand year old soul bones, in fact, even if he doesn''t give them away, he won''t need them.


    Both women have a close rtionship with him now, so it doesn''t hurt to send them out.


    He relied on the Wugou Divine Body cast by the Transcending Tribtion Golden Lotus. If he absorbed these low-year spirit bones, it would be too wasteful and devalued. He already had a real goal.


    Luo Yu couldn''t stand Zhu Zhuyun''s scorching gaze, stroked his waist, and arranged: "You sisters absorb the soul bones upstairs, and I''ll go down for a walk."


    "Waiting for your return." Zhu Zhuyun cast an extremely ambiguous and ttering look.


    ��


    Rose Hotel, the damaged parts of the corridor have been repaired overnight by Dai Mubai. Although there are slight ws, the problem is no longer serious.


    At Luo Yu''s request, Dai Mubai even paid the hotel a sum ofpensation to appease the other guests, and then fled back to Shrek in despair.


    As soon as he walked outside the hotel and took two breaths of fresh air, Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    A man and a woman areing here from far away on the street.


    The man looks ordinary, with a gorgeous belt wrapped around him, but his clothes are very simple.


    The woman is stunningly beautiful, with extremely pure facial features, wearing a small pink coat.


    What attracted Luo Yu''s attention was the pair of slender beautiful legs tightly wrapped in pink stockings, round and straight, so perfect to see.


    ��Ding! Goddess target detected. ��


    The sound of the system sounded almost in sync with Luo Yu''s focus on those pink legs...


    Begging for a rmendation ticket~


    You are so sleepy, you can go to bed.


    Thank you (don''t regret, cherish the people in front of you) for the reward!

 Chapter 58: Tang San was jealous and met three beauties by chance!

    Chapter 58 Tang San was jealous and met three beauties by chance!


    "Um?"


    Xiao Wu, Tang San and the waiter all focused their eyes on Luo Yu who spoke suddenly.


    "The two rooms I asked you to reserve for me yesterday, should there be?" Luo Yu walked to the counter and asked.


    "Yes, yes!" The waiter responded quickly and repeatedly.


    How could he not know about the battle that happenedst night? He was full of fear of this fierce man. Fortunately, this master had no intention of causing trouble.


    Luo Yu nodded, "As long as there is one, share it with them."


    "okay."


    The waiter hurriedly agreed, and soon delivered two keys to Tang San.


    Looking at the two keys, Tang San couldn''t help frowning.


    Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    "Why did you help us!" Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu smiled gently and said, "It happens that I don''t need two rooms anymore, so it doesn''t matter if I share one of them with you."


    Xiao Wu smiled with crescent moons in her eyes, it was a bit strange, but somehow she had a familiar feeling of intimacy with the man in front of her.


    "Thank you for that. If there is only one room, it will be difficult for me."


    "You''re wee." Luo Yu raised his hand casually.


    Xiao Wu was about to speak again, Tang San stepped in obliquely and stood in front of her, frowning, looking at Luo Yu vigntly.


    "who are you!"


    "Why should we meet by chance?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said gently: "Meeting is fate, it''s just a small favor, it''s not a big deal."


    Tang San fixed his eyes on Luo Yu, wiped his storage belt, took out a money bag and handed it over, said in a deep voice, "I can help, Tang San epts your kindness."


    "But the ugly words are up front. I advise you not to have any thoughts about my sister, or don''t me me for being rude."


    Luo Yu looked at the money bag handed over, and Tang San''s demeanor of rejecting others thousands of miles away, the smile on his face began to disappear, and a cold arc rose at the corner of his mouth.


    "As a human being, sometimes you have to be simple, and don''t make others think tooplicated."


    "The room is for her to live in, and the money is forgot, and it will be credited to my ount."


    Seeing the sudden change in the atmosphere, Xiao Wu stepped forward to speak.


    Luo Yu had already turned around and left the hotel.


    Xiao Wu stomped her feet, and said angrily, "Third Brother, what are you doing? He is clearly helping us, how can you talk like that, it''s too hurtful."


    Tang San snorted softly, shook his head and said: "Xiao Wu, you still don''t understand the sinister nature of human beings. Why should someone help us if we have never met before? They must be spying on you."


    Xiao Wu shook her head again and again, "Third brother, I don''t see any evil intentions towards me from that person''s eyes."


    Tang Sanforted: "Okay, there is no need to quarrel over an outsider, anyway, we won''t see each other again in the future, let him go, I just gave him money, he doesn''t want to."


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes angrily and said: "You have that attitude, it''s no wonder people want it."


    Tang San didn''t speak, but he knew very well that he had always had a strong desire to possess Xiao Wu, but it was a pity that the other party always kept a distance from him.


    After taking the keys, the two were about to go upstairs.


    Was stopped by the waiter.


    "Guest officer, I advise you not to offend the old man just now. He is not an ordinary soul master. He almost demolished the shopst night." The waiter lowered his voice.


    Tang Sanughed out loud.


    Then the corners of the mouth outlined a confident arc.


    "So what if you get annoyed?"


    "Don''t worry, he is not the only soul master, we are too."


    "The guy looks like my age at best."


    "Within my age, I am invincible."


    Xiao Wu advised: "Third brother, you can''t be too absolute, there is a sky beyond the sky."


    Tang San was not in a very good mood, and said proudly:


    "After so many years, don''t you know my methods?"


    "These people within the same age, what are they fighting with me, are they taking their lives?"


    "That''s true." Xiao Wu nodded slightly, she knew Tang San''s hidden weapons and talent, indeed he was invincible within his age, he could be called an absolute genius.


    "But let''s treat people better next time."


    "Okay, I understand." Tang San squeezed the two keys in his hands, his chest was still tight.


    ��


    On the other side, Luo Yu walked on the street aftering out.


    The episode of meeting Tang San did not affect his mood.


    Since you have a bad attitude, then no one else will me you for being beaten.


    Luo Yu is not afraid of others pretending to be aggressive with him, so there is no psychological burden in fighting like this, and it is a bit violent.


    Compared to the depression at night, the streets are full of traffic during the day, and there are small stalls and peopleing and going everywhere.


    Luo Yu just nced at the street scene, and then focused on the transparent panel that only he could see.


    That is a topographic map, which is very detailed.


    The ck dot represents himself, and the gold dot represents the trajectory of another person, moving all the time.


    After experiencing Zhu Zhuqing''s experience, Luo Yu knew that the golden dot should represent Ning Rongrong.


    The other party must have alsoe to join Shrek.


    Since there is nothing to do now, Luo Yu went straight to the direction of the golden dot.


    Go and meet the fugitive little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School.


    ��


    In an alley, in a luxurious clothing store.


    The noisy female voice kepting out.


    In front of the cab, the shopkeeper was holding a delicately handcrafted, elegant white short skirt in embarrassment.


    A total of three little beauties with very different temperaments are confronting each other.


    Ning Rongrong was wearing a white fairy long dress, with watery eyes, pure and lustful, like a fairy, her delicate white face flushed red with anger at this moment, ring at the other side.


    The woman opposite her was full of exotic charm, with a red neck and staring eyes.


    He has short purple hair, manicured green nails, a soft armor apron on his upper body, bare snow-white shoulders, and a **** belly button.


    Another sweet girl with a dusty temperament, did not participate in the quarrel, and stood quietly aside, her eyes were always calm, like a deep sea, calm and calm.


    Ning Rongrong dissatisfied: "I like this dress first, why do you want to take it away?"


    The purple-haired girl Dugu Yan snorted and said: "It''s not a robbery, as I said, I will give you double the price, please give me this skirt."


    "Heh, talk about money with me?" Ning Rongrong stared, with red lips curled up, "Then I''ll give you four times the price. I want this dress, so you can give it up."


    "Then I will pay six times!" Dugu Yan refused to budge.


    "How rich is it?"


    Ning Rongrong took out arge money bag and pped it heavily on the counter, the sound of golden soul coins ttering, "No matter how much money you pay today, this girl will double it, you can''t take this dress away. "


    Dugu Yan''splexion changed.


    She really didn''t expect that she would be so proud when she met a girl casually.


    Don''t take money as money at all, it looks like he is really rich.


    The light-spirited girl pulled Dugu Yan''s arm, "Yanyan, what we didter was really wrong, let her."


    Dugu Yan shook her head, and said resolutely: "Lingling, today is your birthday, this skirt is just right for you, I must buy it as a gift for you."


    "No need, let''s go to another store to look for it." Ye Lingling persuaded.


    "How many houses have we left, this one is the most suitable for you, don''t talk about it, I will handle it!"


    Dugu Yan red at Ning Rongrong, and said decisively: "You give up this clothes, and I will give you double the price."


    Ning Rongrong sneered, "Do you think I''m short of your money?"


    "In this case..."


    Dugu Yan''s eyes shed.


    With a bang, a snake with green scales appeared behind it, and three rings of soul circles rose up, overwhelming it with power.


    The shopkeeper was trembling aside.


    Ning Rongrong also let out a muffled snort, with a grimplexion.


    She is only at level 27 now, and she didn''t expect that the opponent is a soul master of the attack system with a third ring and above.


    "Tsk tsk, are the little girls so irritable now, they want to beat and kill every purchase?"


    A teasing voice came from the door.


    "Who?"


    Ning Rongrong and Dugu Yan quickly turned their eyes away.


    An unremarkable, ordinary man was standing at the door, watching a show with a smile on his face...


    This book is in urgent need of data support from brothers rmending votes andments!


    The follow-up will be more and more exciting,


    I''ve been really busy recently, so I can only stay upte at night to update the codewords, but I will definitely keep at least two chapters.


    When the author gets through this period, I will definitely give you an updateter, mad dog crying~

 Chapter 59: The two women confront each other, Luo Yu: Want to hire me? have to pay more

    Chapter 59 Two women confront each other, Luo Yu: Want to hire me? Need to add money!


    Dugu Yan looked intently, and found that the man at the door was not aura, and immediately frowned.


    "Where did youe from, aren''t you afraid of death? You dare to make fun of Miss Ben."


    The shopkeeper standing behind the counter had cold sweat on his forehead.


    Brother, haven��t you seen how strong the smell of gunpowder is in my shop?


    It''s toote to hide.


    Do you dare to get involved? Don''t die?


    Luo Yu nced up and down at Dugu Yan''s graceful figure full of exotic charm, shook his head and sighed: "Qingben beauty, it''s a pity to have such a good skin."


    "Boom!"


    Dugu Yan''s soul power surged, her short purple hair fluttered, and her beautiful eyes locked onto Luo Yu.


    "Boy, I warn you, if it''s not your business, don''t meddle in it. My aunt doesn''t like to hurt innocent people, so don''t **** me off."


    Facing the woman''s fierce threat, Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth curled up in amusement.


    "Tsk tsk, your business has nothing to do with me. Why should I intervene? I justmented abruptly."


    "I''m just a passer-by watching the fun. If you have any problems, deal with them yourself, just pretend that I don''t exist."


    He leaned against the door with his hands folded over his shoulders, and made a gesture of please.


    It looks like it has nothing to do with him, and he looks like he is waiting to see a good show.


    Dugu Yan''s fingernails shed with emerald green light, and he said in a low voice: "Boy, I feel that you are looking for trouble on purpose. If you want to fight, I can help you right now."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Humph!"


    Dugu Yan thought that the man was being discouraged, so she snorted lightly in disdain, and didn''t intend to argue with the little guy anymore, so she turned her gaze back to Ning Rongrong.


    The breath of soul power at level 38 is fully revealed.


    She pointed to the exquisitely crafted fairy skirt in the store''s hands, and said coldly: "You can give it to me now, don''t worry, I won''t **** it by force, and I will pay you double the price."


    Ning Rongrong bit her red lips and said nothing, feeling aggrieved in her heart.


    She sneaked out of the house alone. A 27th-level auxiliary system soul master is not aggressive at all. If she conflicts with the other party here, she will inevitably suffer.


    During the hesitation.


    Dugu Yan had already walked in front of the store, proudly poised her gooseneck, nced at Ning Rongrong provocatively, like a proud peacock, stretched out her hand and took the short skirt into her hand.


    Then he took out two money bags, patted one on the counter and handed it to the shopkeeper, and threw the other directly at Ning Rongrong''s feet.


    "No, you will bepensated, and you will get a lot of points."


    "You!" Ning Rongrong stared at her beautiful eyes, her delicate body trembling with anger.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Dugu Yan was full of victorious posture, and raised the short skirt in her hand.


    Ning Rongrong gritted her teeth, said with red eyes: "You wait for me, I will pay back this debt sooner orter."


    As the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, when has she ever been wronged like this?


    Dugu Yan, who was in a happy mood, withdrew his smile when he heard the words, narrowed his eyes, and said coldly: "Hey, you''re not good enough, but you have a temper?"


    "Why, do you still want revenge?"


    "If you say that, it seems that I''m going to teach you a little lesson today."


    "What are you going to do!" Ning Rongrong''s pretty face changed, and she took half a step back.


    Her martial soul has the best auxiliary effect in the world, but she doesn''t have the slightestbat power. Naturally, it is impossible to defeat the opponent''s Jade Scaled Snake martial soul.


    "I''m afraid, now I know I''m afraid?" Dugu Yanughed again and again, moved her beautiful legs, and approached Ning Rongrong step by step, releasing her psychological pressure.


    "I warn you, you will regret it if you fight with me!" Ning Rongrong felt insecure now.


    "I will regret it?" Dugu Yan sneered, "Looking at your outfit and temperament, you should have some background, but I don''t care about that, I will let you have a long memory today."


    "Don''te here!"


    "I''m from the Seven Treasure zed Tile School!"


    Ning Rongrong eximed, stepping back step by step.


    She regretted it to death. If she hadn''t sneaked out willfully, how could she be bullied like this.


    Dugu Yan paused, and asked in surprise, "Seven Treasure zed Tile School?"


    "Yes!" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes regained someposure.


    "It''s okay for you to overwhelm others with your status, but save yourself against me." Dugu Yan said with a frivolous smile: "My grandfather is a title Douluo, and my fianc�� is the young patriarch of thest three blue electric tyrannosaurus families. I will be afraid of you ?��


    Ning Rongrong''s small face suddenly turned pale. Even if the other party''s identity is worse than her own, it''s not too much worse. Could it be that she really has to suffer from being dumb today?


    She was not reconciled, and couldn''t swallow this breath.


    She nced around, automatically ignoring the shopkeeper who was hiding in a corner, and noticed the leisurely Luo Yu leaning against the door.


    She bit her lip and shouted: "Hey, that little brother over there,e and help me block this crazy woman, I can pay you."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Remuneration? Sorry, I''m not short of money, and I''m not used to being a thug."


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes froze, she didn''t expect the other party to refuse so simply.


    Dugu Yan smiled and said contemptuously: "Just say it straight, how can there be so many reasons."


    She looked at Ning Rongrong, and said: "You are really in a hurry to go to the doctor. In the entire Suotuo City, who is the opponent of our Huangdou Squadron?"


    "Are you expecting a passer-by to help you?"


    "funny."


    "When my strength is made of mud?"


    "Do you think he dares to fight me!"


    Ning Rongrong saw the woman''s determined appearance, her small fists were tightly clenched, and mes seemed to burst out from her beautiful eyes.


    She shouted at Luo Yu:


    "Since you dared to tease this woman just now, you must have some strength. Don''t be afraid of her. My auxiliary spirit is very strong. In a real fight, it will definitely help you."


    Dugu Yanughed happily, "Little Soto City, how can there be any decent young masters, not to mention the guy at the door looks as ordinary as possible, and he can''t be found in the crowd. kind."


    "Don''t say you use the Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda to assist him, just use other means. Do you think that guy dares toe and fight me?"


    Ning Rongrong looked ugly, she actually agreed with what Dugu Yan said.


    If there is any decent young soul master in a small city in the backcountry, I am afraid that with her assistance, this guy''s extremely poor foundation may not be able to beat Dugu Yan and the other two.


    I was really bewitched just now, and I was whimsical.


    Just when Ning Rongrong was about to give up and suffer from being dumb, a man''s voice came.


    "You were the one who hired me just now, right?"


    "It''s okay to stop her for you, but��"


    "My appearance fee is very expensive."


    "You have to pay more!"


    Ye Lingling, who had been watching coldly and silently, looked at the man quietly and carefully.


    Dugu Yan sneered disdainfully, "Boy, I advise you, don''t hurt your body for money, I won''t show mercy."


    Ning Rongrong was also a little unsure. After looking around, he really didn''t find anything special about the man, so he couldn''t help being a little suspicious: "You...are you okay?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth nted, showing a smile: "Don''t worry, the boss, as long as the money is in ce, all the enemies will be wiped out."


    "Arrogant! How ignorant are the vigers in the mountains, I will fight with you with the cultivation base of the fourth ring immediately."


    Dugu Yan scolded angrily, she really didn''t believe that the young people in Soto City could have her opponent.


    "Come to my side." Ning Rongrong waved his little hand.


    She bent down to Luo Yu''s ear, and whispered hope: "If you have a cultivation level of around twenty-five, and the quality of your martial soul and soul ring is not too bad, I can assist you to fight her."


    "If you don''t have the second ring, no matter how much money we give you, we can''t beat this woman, so let''s give up."


    After saying this sentence, Ning Rongrong felt a little frustrated.


    In a small ce like Suotuo City, can a random passer-by have a cultivation level above the second ring?


    Not likely at all.


    Luo Yu slowly stretched out his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Give me the money!" Luo Yu said simply: "You give me the money, and I will handle the work."


    "Are you really capable?" Ning Rongrong''s eyes showed suspicion.


    "If you continue to smear like this, I will leave." Luo Yu stepped out.


    "do not!"


    Now that things are up to now, Ning Rongrong can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, trust this guy.


    Throwing the heavy money bag to the man.


    Luo Yu shook her rattling purse, and couldn''t help sighing that she was worthy of being a little princess, and her actions were extravagant.


    He turned to look at Duguyan and Ye Lingling.


    "Tsk, the boss gave me the money."


    "What now."


    "Are you going to fall by yourself, or use me?"


    Next chapter before 3:30 in the morning, please rmend tickets! Now I can only code in the middle of the night, pitifully.

 Chapter 60: Ning Rongrong was stunned to suppress Dugu Yan with all his might!

    Chapter 60 Ning Rongrong was stunned when he turned his hand to suppress Dugu Yan!


    The faint tone echoed in the clothing store.


    The corner of Ning Rongrong''s mouth twitched, and he had a headache instantly.


    I''m afraid I gave the money to a fool, right?


    What level of cultivation do you have, how dare you speak so arrogantly! !


    Although Ning Rongrong didn''t like the purple-haired woman in front of her, she had to admit it. The other party''s level 38 cultivation base is definitely considered a rare genius among the younger generation.


    Although herpanion did not show his strength, it must not be simple.


    Ning Rongrong felt a little speechless.


    I was so overwhelmed by anger that I actually believed that a random passerby could help me.


    Could it be that a peerless genius fell from the sky and just hit him on the head?


    How is it possible? What is the probability of this.


    Ning Rongrong only felt that he would lose face today.


    Dugu Yan was immediately annoyed, and looked at Luo Yu with weird eyes.


    "You guy, is your brain broken?"


    "Can''t you see the three shining soul rings on my body?"


    "For so much money, you dare toe here to provoke me. I really don''t know whether you should say that you are brave, or that you are impatient and sincerely want to seek death."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "I actually don''t like beating women either."


    "This short skirt, although you gave double the money, it is still a robbery from others."


    "You return the clothes now, and make an apology. I can decide today''s matter, and I don''t need to go to war, just forget it."


    "Heh." Dugu Yan snorted and said disdainfully: "It''s funny enough, what kind of person are you, you dare to teach me how to do things here?"


    Luo Yu smiled, "Since the reasoning doesn''t make sense, it seems that we must do it?"


    Dugu Yan''s eyes turned cold, and he said sarcastically: "Douluo Dalu, after all, the strong are respected, and the fists speak, and the truth is nothing."


    "If you can defeat me, you can say anything with an apology."


    "The weak are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with me."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Okay, I understand."


    "What do you understand, and finally see your own status?"


    Dugu Yan smiled disdainfully.


    The Jade Scaled Snake possessed the martial soul, and thin blue lines appeared on the skin, and his aura was rising rapidly, adding a little bit of coquettishness to the already hot and exotic style.


    "Seven Treasures turn out Liuli!"


    A colorful light shed in the store, and a seven-color zed pagoda appeared in Ning Rongrong''s hands, crystal clear and radiant, surrounded by two soul rings, full of divine aura.


    She looked at Luo Yu, "I''ll help you sweep the formation from the side. As long as your cultivation is above the second ring and the martial spirit is really not too bad, we will have a chance to deal with her!"


    "Have a chance to y around? Sorry, you have no chance." Dugu Yan looked proud and proud, as if he had no n left.


    "Do you think you are the only auxiliary soul master? Sorry, I have one too!"


    "Lingling, open the martial soul to give them a lot of insight."


    "Swipe!"


    Three circles of soul rings floated from Ye Lingling''s feet.


    A pink crabapple flower was held in her palm,posed of white and pink petals, gorgeous and graceful, full of amazing vitality.


    "Nine Heart Begonia?"


    Ning Rongrong eximed, she had heard her father mention this martial spirit, if it wasn''t for the fact that this martial spirit was passed down in one line, it would be hard to say whether the Qibao Liuli Pagoda is the number one martial spirit.


    It''s over, the moment I saw Jiuxin Begonia.


    Ning Rongrong''s heart skipped a beat.


    The quality of the opponent''s martial soul is not weaker than his own, and his cultivation level is higher than his own. The start is full of disadvantages, how can he fight this!


    She turned her gaze to Luo Yu, and sighed softly: "We have no chance with thisbination on the other side, let''s give up."


    Luo Yu shook his head, looking at Ye Lingling''s martial soul with great interest.


    Compared to Dugu Yan''s high-profile and aggressive, Ye Lingling is more like a deep and quietdy.


    Paired with this nine-heart crabapple, it adds a different kind of vitality and charm.


    Dugu Yan snorted: "Are you scared now?"


    "Sorry, it''ste!"


    "You have to suffer a little to remember."


    Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth, and said to Luo Yu: "I will do my best to assist you, let''s fight to get out."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, "Don''t bother, just leave it to me."


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Luo Yu stepped forward, stood in front of the girl, and said with a light smile: "To deal with their level, I will not degenerate to the point where I need to assist a soul master."


    "Take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters. Just stand here."


    Ning Rongrong saw the man''s confident expression, and became anxious on the spot.


    "What time are you still so absent-minded."


    "Do you know what Martial Soul Jiuxin Haitang is?"


    "A perverted martial soul with immortal soul power and immortal teammates!!"


    Dugu Yan giggled, and said to Ning Rongrong: "It seems that you have indeed found a fool who can''t understand the difference in strength. I will deal with him first, and then I will punish you."


    The two sides are about to fight.


    The owner of the store cried: "Hey, some master soul masters, can you go out and fight. The small shop is fragile, but it can''t stand the toss and fights of everyone."


    Luo Yu nced at him, "Don''t worry, it will be over soon, I bet she will fall down in a second, there is no way to cause damage to your small shop."


    "What time is it, how dare you speak nonsense!"


    "Boom!"


    Dugu Yan''s eyes breathed fire, and his soul ring surged.


    The third purple soul ring shone with an endless emerald green poison mist, all the poisons were magnificent, like living creatures, gathered in the shape of beasts, biting at Luo Yu.


    Ning Rongrong was about to bite the bullet and use soul skills to support him, but Luo Yu pressed his shoulder down.


    "I said, you don''t need assistance to deal with them."


    The poisonous mist attack is approaching, Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes widened, what on earth is this guy trying to do.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and a surging and extraordinary aura suddenly surged from his body.


    A shocking dragon chant sounded, and then nine-colored rays of light swirled around his body, and a terrifying phantom of the dragon **** appeared.


    Under the vast dragon''s power, the poisonous mist that struck in front of him actually copsed in ce.


    "This��"


    Ning Rongrong was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. The boss with red lips and small mouth was taken aback by Luo Yu''s powerful aura.


    I can''t figure out how the boy who was just mediocre could suddenly be so terrifying.


    Dugu Yan''s lips trembled, his face turned pale, where was the self-confidence he had just now.


    She was trembling all over, and the Jade Scaled Snake Martial Soul possessed by her was even more crumbling, flickering on and off.


    Dugu Yan stared at Luo Yu closely, his eyes flickered with iparable horror, full of disbelief.


    Impossible, impossible!


    What kind of martial spirit does this guy possess.


    Why was he so embarrassed when he heard a roar.


    She could clearly feel the mournful fear of the Jade Scaled Snake Wuhun from the depths of her blood at this moment. When the phantom of the Dragon God really appeared, the Wuhun almost copsed instantly.


    Before I had time to exert my strength at level 30, I was instantly crushed by the aura of the man''s martial soul, as if the people were on a pilgrimage to the superior, it was too frightening.


    "How do you feel now."


    "Is it fun?"


    Luo Yu was bathed in the divine light, and walked slowly, not angry and majestic, giving people great pressure.


    Every time he took a step, the fluctuations in the soul power of Dugu Yan copsed, and the Jade Phosphorous Snake Martial Soul let out a cry of fear and grief, which was extremely miserable.


    The situation of strength and weakness is reversed instantly, and the audience is silent...


    Begging for a rmendation ticket! Thank you everyone!

 Chapter 61: Overbearing Luo Yu, suffocating Dugu Yan! beauty begging

    Chapter 61 Overbearing Luo Yu, suffocating Dugu Yan! beauty pleading eyes


    At this time, in the clothing store in the alley.


    The air seemed to gradually be viscous and solidified.


    Luo Yu had a natural demeanor, bathed in nine-color divine light all over his body, exuding invible majesty silently, and the phantom of the dragon **** behind him showed a domineering and majestic aura.


    The power of Qi and blood gushing out from the martial soul covered the entire room.


    It made the three girls and the owner feel very depressed.


    The shopkeeper hid behind the counter, dumbfounded.


    I thought that the girl who showed three soul rings just now was already a monster-level existence, but I didn''t expect that the real master began to erupt.


    Before he even made a move, his arrogance alone had already overwhelmed the arrogant and powerful girl just now.


    The store owner''s mentality began to burst.


    How can I ride a horse?


    I am a clothes seller, why are you ancestorsing to me to make trouble?


    Even the weakest I can''t afford to offend...Crying!


    The shop owner kept praying in his heart that these little ancestors must not do anything to him.


    Something really broke, and he didn''t dare to seekpensation from others.


    How can a small business afford losses? He is just amon man, and his family still depends on his small business to support him.


    Compared to the store''s nervousness, Ning Rongrong''s spirit was in continuous shock, her rosy lips were kept parted, and even with her family background, she was shocked by Luo Yu''s strength.


    What kind of fairy luck is this.


    Just ask someone for help, is there such a terrifying level?


    Ning Rongrong felt a little dreamy, wondering if he hadn''t woken up yet.


    With her eyesight, she can see many things from the details.


    The man''s appearance is a bit ordinary, but this martial soul and momentum are not a joke.


    Even in the sect, she has never seen such a young master.


    This is scary, what is the origin of this man who helped him get ahead!


    How could an ordinary background have such strength and talent.


    Could it be that I have been fooled by my father for so many years, in fact, the Seven Treasure zed Tile School is not a top three school at all, but an ordinary school?


    Otherwise, how to exin that just meeting a random person outside has the terrifying strength to crush all the disciples in the sect? It''s too fake.


    Ning Rongrong, no matter her family background or martial arts talent, is a top talent, her character is naturally a bit arrogant, and there are few people of her age who can catch her eyes.


    Although the talent in the sect was good, she felt that it was all there. There was no existence that caught her eye. She just felt that life was boring, so she sneaked out from home.


    I never expected to find such a big surprise when I first arrived in such a small ce as Suoto City.


    Her beautiful curly long eyshes blinked, her eyes were full of exploration and curiosity, and she carefully looked at the man in front of her.


    As for the annoyance of having a dispute with Dugu Yan just now, she temporarily put it to the back of her mind.


    Luo Yu stepped forward slowly.


    The footsteps are obviously very light, but Dugu Yan feels as if a mountain is pressing on him, and his Jade Scaled Snake Martial Soul is screaming continuously, conveying the desire to escape from here.


    "how could be!"


    Dugu Yan fell into intense self-doubt in her heart, and this was the first time in her life that she was crushed.


    Her Jade Scaled Snake martial soul is not a weakling martial soul, it is also in the ranks of first-ss martial souls, how could it be possible to be suppressed so miserably by the opponent''s martial soul, without even the slightest desire to resist.


    She had never felt this kind of trembling in her blood even when she was facing the number one beast in the world, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "You... what kind of martial spirit are you?"


    "Why is it so scary!"


    Dugu Yan''s teeth trembled, looking at the man in horror, especially the martial soul behind him.


    In fact, she has been secretly mping those long, white and slender legs, forcing her knees not to tremble, otherwise she would have been unable to resist the coercion of the superior and knelt down.


    Facing the woman''s question, Luo Yu shook his head slightly, and said lightly: "Didn''t you just say that the weak are not qualified to talk to you on an equal footing?"


    "Look at me now��"


    "Are you qualified!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yulong God''s Martial Soul possessed the body, the bones crackled and exploded, the diamond-like muscles quickly bulged, and the surface of the skin was lingering with precious light, emitting a faint luster, filled with the power of dark red blood.


    "Click."


    The Jade Scaled Snake Martial Soul screamed, and instantly copsed and dissipated.


    Dugu Yan let out a muffled snort, a fishy sweetness welled up in his throat, and his face was like golden paper.


    A bitter taste came out of her mouth, and she was speechless in response to the man''s question.


    Is she too arrogant?


    no.


    Their Royal Fighting Team has been in the Soto City Great Soul Arena for so long, and they have won too many battles against which team they have encountered. Naturally, she felt that there was no one in Soto City, and gradually became proud.


    However, the man''s strong crush gave her a blow to the head, and she became sober in an instant that she couldn''t wake up again.


    Dugu Yan took a deep breath, reserved thest trace of pride and said:


    "I am willing to admit your strength."


    "But you can''t touch me today, my fianc�� is the young patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and my grandfather is a Titled Douluo!"


    "Can''t move you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, and then his eyes suddenly focused.


    "Boom!"


    The floor of the store was instantly shattered, leaving two deep footprints.


    A nine-colored figure shed by.


    Dugu Yan disappeared in ce and was taken away.


    There was a crash, and the walls of the clothing store trembled.


    "Yanyan!" Ye Lingling eximed worriedly, the man''s movements were too fast, and she didn''t even have time to support him.


    At this moment, Luo Yu was like a ferocious beast, holding Dugu Yan''s snow-white gooseneck tightly with her big hands, and pressing her against the wall, a spider web-like crack appeared behind her.


    "Excuse me, I don''t like being threatened."


    "Besides, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family and Poison Douluo you rely on are nothing to me."


    Dugu Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, her fair and tender face flushed red, being suppressed by Long Wei, she couldn''t use any strength, her hands with green nails fell powerlessly on her hips, and her **** leather jacket was covered with dust.


    The feeling of suffocation made her breathless, as if the man''s big hand was a little bit harder, she would die in hell, and the fear of death came from the bottom of her heart.


    "I��"


    "wrong."


    She tried her best to raise her limp arm, and clung to the man''s body. Her pleading gaze revealed from her beautiful pupils, which turned white, and her consciousness gradually began to cken.


    Luo Yu withdrew his hand suddenly.


    Dugu Yan was born again, breathing in the fresh air greedily, not even paying attention to the five finger scratches on Xuebai''s neck.


    She looked at the man in horror, without any doubt in her heart, if she refused to give in just now and dared to continue threatening, the man would definitely kill her.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    Dugu Yan said with lingering fear: "It is Yan''er who has eyes but no eyes, so I shouldn''t provoke you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, Dugu Yan''s delicate body trembled, and she hurriedly added: "I...I shouldn''t grab other people''s skirts."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s not right."


    Dugu Yan''splexion turned pale, and his heart was eager to die.


    Back is already dripping with sweat, but she can''t figure out what the other party is referring to. Her beautiful eyes can''t help showing a look of pleading, begging the man to let him go...


    Before three o''clock in the morning in the next chapter, beg the audience to rmend tickets!


    Rmend a book by a friend, Douluo: My Apprentice is the Pope, if you like it, you can read it!

 Chapter 62: Conquer the proud girl, manly charm, heart-shaking

    Chapter 62 Surrender the proud girl, the charm of a man, Ye Lingling whose heart is shaking!


    Dugu Yan Bainen''s neck was bruised, with scratches from five fingers.


    The suspender soft armor, which was already thin and sexy, is covered with gravel scratches at this time, and it suddenly looks like a spring.


    She looked at Luo Yu beggingly, feeling terrified in her heart.


    The men I have met in the past, which one is notpassionate and sympathetic.


    Even Yu Tianheng, the most talented student in Huangdou Academy, is also fascinated by her andes to propose marriage?


    But this one, it''s really ruthless to get angry.


    In her life, for the first time in her life, the pampered Dugu Yan felt a deep fear of men, and this was also the first time in her life that she was beaten mercilessly by a man.


    She asked cautiously: "Yan''er doesn''t know what''s wrong, please point me out."


    Luo Yu looked into her eyes and said calmly: "Actually, what you said is correct. Thew of this world is that the strong respect and the weak prey on the strong."


    "However, too much is too much."


    "If the strong rely on their strength to do whatever they want and act recklessly, then the world is not far from being destroyed."


    Hearing this, Ye Lingling, who worked independently since childhood, was thoughtful, while Ning Rongrong and Duguyan, the two girls who were spoiled since childhood, looked nk and could not understand at all.


    Luo Yu continued: "Just imagine, if you rely on your strength to bully the weak and trample on their dignity. Then I am stronger than you, can I trample on you wantonly, regardless of your life or death?"


    "Then what if I meet someone stronger than me?"


    "You can imagine what that world would be like."


    "Except for the most powerful, who can guarantee that their dignity and decency will not be trampled upon?"


    "So... the strong must respect themselves and have their own bottom line."


    "If people don''t attack me, I won''t attack them; if people attack me, it''s the right way to strike again."


    Luo Yu didn''t continue talking, and the hall fell into a moment of silence.


    Dugu Yan''s tender body trembled,plex expressions appeared in her eyes, and she gradually came to her senses.


    Ye Lingling''s always calm gaze made waves, she looked deeply at Luo Yu, her beautiful eyes revealed a strange look.


    Ning Rongrong was shocked in his heart, and fell into deep thought for a long time, never expecting that a man would say such a thing.


    Her father also said simr things, but she didn''t realize it at the time and didn''t take it to heart.


    But after experiencing what happened today, and hearing the man''s exnation, she suddenly understood something.


    Behind the counter, the trembling shopkeeper looked at Luo Yu differently now. What he just said touched the hearts of ordinary people like them.


    Dugu Yan bowed deeply to Luo Yu, and said in shame: "Yan''er was not in the right state of mind before, your words were deafening, and woke me up, this time I really learned a lesson."


    "As long as you know."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction. He was willing to keep double the money when Dugu Yan robbed someone before, so he knew that this woman was not bad in nature, so he had the patience to say a few more words of advice.


    Otherwise, if he were a hopeless person, he would have punched him out.


    Dugu Yan moved, walked up to Ning Rongrong, handed out the beautifully crafted short skirt, and apologized:


    "I offended you a lot before. I was wrong. Please forgive me for returning the property to its original owner."


    Ning Rongrong took the skirt in a daze. The change in the other party''s attitude made her a little ufortable, but she could see the sincerity in the other party''s eyes, and she was really amazed in her heart.


    She remembered what her father had said.


    It is easy to defeat a person, but it is very difficult to change a person''s will and subdue a person''s mind.


    As a result, this man subdued this woman in a short time?


    Simply horrible.


    At this time, Luo Yu was holding the heavy money bag that Ning Rongrong gave him just now.


    Walked to the store in two or three steps, and handed over the money bag.


    The shopkeeper looked surprised, and respectfully said, "Who are you?"


    Luo Yu said softly: "Just now, I acted a little harder and indirectly smashed the decoration in your store. Let''s take this aspensation."


    The shopkeeper''s body trembled undetectably, and an indescribable emotion rose in his heart.


    Even if the other party didn''t mention it, he wouldn''t dare to ask the other party forpensation.


    But the other party actually took the initiative to bring it up.


    He has also met soul masters before. Although he will not bully people casually, he does not have much respect for ordinary people. He is always superior and will not consider your feelings at all.


    But he saw true equality and respect in the eyes of this talented young man.


    "It''s too much, and it doesn''t take so much money to repair the storefront." The storekeeper was moved.


    Luo Yu frowned, and the rest is thepensation for your mental damage.


    "No, really no need, I wasn''t frightened at all. On the contrary, it''s my honor to have the opportunity to meet a young hero like you today. It''s an eye-opener."


    The shopkeeper looked cheerful and adoring, carefully took out a little gold soul coin from the purse, put it in his pocket, and handed most of the rest to Luo Yu respectfully.


    This scene was naturally noticed by the three beautiful girls in the temple.


    Suddenly an inexplicable feeling arose in my heart, and the gaze of the man was gradually changing.


    They have never seen such a behavior of a man.


    In Douluo Dalu, the identity and status of civilians is really low.


    The major sects and families are the mainstream, upying most of the resources. Among the five major high-level colleges, only Tianshui College is willing to ept civilians.


    So the manner of a man is really unique, which is rare in the world.


    Girls may feel surprised, but these are nothing to Luo Yu.


    Even though he has been in Douluo for a long time, some of the thoughts and concepts he developed on that blue in his previous life have not changed.


    Luo Yu had no intention of staying here, and walked towards the door.


    Ning Rongrong bit her lip, constantly guessing in her heart.


    Who is this man? It''s so special.


    Wuhun is so powerful and mysterious, unheard of, and acts so strangely.


    When he fights, he is vigorous and decisive, but he is so gentle when dealing with ordinary people. What kind of personality is he?


    And this guy didn''t intend to say a few words to himself, so he just left? ?


    Ning Rongrong had a different feeling in her heart, she couldn''t exin it clearly, seeing the man was about to disappear from her sight, she couldn''t help but yelled.


    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    Luo Yu paused, looked back and asked: "The problem has been solved, is there anything else?"


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face flushed slightly, and he hesitated: "Well, can you stay with me and protect me?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Stay here to protect you?"


    Ning Rongrong quickly said: "Yeah, I didn''t bring a bodyguard with me when I went out. If you are willing to protect me, I can give you money. You can pay whatever you want!"


    Looking at each other, seeing the seriousness in the girl''s eyes, Luo Yu suddenly smiled and shook his head slightly.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, originally he wanted to say that the man asked him for protection money just now.


    I immediately thought of the man''s terrifying strength.


    Can this kind of person be the one whocks money?


    Before, I was afraid that I just found a reason to help myself.


    "Well, can you leave your name? You helped me, so I can repay you in the future." Ning Rongrong unconsciously clenched the corner of her skirt with her small hands, feeling uneasy in her heart. This was the first time she took the initiative to strike up a conversation.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Don''t bother, take people''s money and help them eliminate disasters, and we will settle the matter."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened immediately.


    This guy just rejected himself like that?


    what! !


    It''s so annoying, Ning Rongrong feels resentful, can''t he see what he really means?


    Luo Yu turned her footsteps and looked at Dugu Yan who fell into silence on the other side.


    "Seeing that you have a good attitude of admitting your mistakes, I would like to remind you that you are already poisoned because of the wrong way of cultivating your martial soul. If you don''t solve it quickly, you will have endless troubles."


    "I, poisoned?"


    Dugu Yan felt that it was outrageous.


    Who is her grandfather, the titled Douluo who is best at poisoning in the Douluo Continent!


    Will she be poisoned? What a joke.


    She thinks that men are very strong, but they are still too far behind Titled Douluo.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I will be poisoned." Dugu Yan said tactfully.


    "It''s not just you who have been poisoned, if someone in your family has the same martial spirit as you, the poisoning may be deeper than you."


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Dugu Yan didn''t believe it.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, he smiled and shook his head, and left the clothing store without intending to exin.


    Ning Rongrong watched Luo Yu walk out of the room without looking at herself again, pouted her mouth and stomped Yinlian in dissatisfaction.


    She was ignored just like that? ? ?


    Dugu Yan looked at the direction where the man disappeared, curled his lips and said: "Lingling, do you think this guy is talking nonsense? How could I be poisoned? My grandfather can''t be poisoned either!"


    "Lingling?"


    "What are you thinking about in a daze, you are absent-minded." Dugu Yan wondered.


    The quiet and beautiful girl''s clear eyes flickered, and her ethereal temperament was undergoing a subtle change. The pure white dress danced with the wind, and her pale pink lips were lightly parted.


    "Yanyan, don''t you always ask me if I''m tempted by a man?"


    "Not before, now��"


    "It seems to be possible."


    "what?"


    Duguyan turned her head in surprise, and found that Ye Lingling was still as calm as usual, but her delicate words revealed a different kind of affirmation...


    The update will be delivered on time, with a 2700-word chapter, begging for a rmendation ticket!


    Thank you for your support all the time, this book is in PK and needs your help~

 Chapter 63: Ye Lingling wants to fall in love, Zhu Zhuyun is crazy and jealous!

    Chapter 63 Ye Lingling wants to fall in love, the crazy jealous Zhu Zhuyun!


    "No, I heard right."


    Dugu Yan looked at the girl in surprise.


    Having been in the same team for so many years, she naturally knows Ye Lingling very well.


    Because only one Martial Soul, Jiuxin Haitang, can exist in this world, Ye Lingling''s mother passed away as soon as she was born, and her father is even missing. This has caused her personality to be different from ordinary people.


    Although it is not cold to be in the world on weekdays, it is definitely the kind of calm that makes you panic.


    Ye Lingling is extremely beautiful, and she has an ethereal and beautiful temperament like a fairy, but the men in the team have never thought about her.


    Because everyone is very knowledgeable and knows that it is useless to tempt your mind, and they don''t want to talk to you at all.


    Dugu Yan wondered if there was something wrong with her hearing.


    "You heard me right." Ye Lingling''s eyes were as calm as water, and her tone was full of affirmation.


    Dugu Yan was surprised, and asked inexplicably: "Lingling, you and him have only met once, and you didn''t even say a word, why do you have thoughts about that guy?"


    Ye Lingling stared at the door where Luo Yu had already left, and said in a soft voice: "Yanyan, some people''s aura cannot be hidden, and every gesture of that man gave me a different feeling." .��


    Dugu Yan anxiously said: "Then you are too hasty, you have to find out the details anyway."


    Ye Lingling suddenly showed a gentle smile on the corner of her lips, she sped her hands on her chest, and her soft hair fluttered slightly with the breeze.


    "I don''t want to be so sloppy, but if I feel something, it''sing."


    "I can''t stop it."


    Dugu Yan looked at the changing expression in the eyes of his best friend, and said hesitantly: "Then we don''t know his identity and background, what if we don''t meet him in the future?"


    Ye Lingling shook her head, "I believe that if we are destined, we will meet again."


    "You won''t chase him when we meet again, will you?" Dugu Yan felt a little unreal, this is not the Buddhist girl she knew.


    "When we meet again..." Ye Lingling murmured, "I won''t chase him."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, you girl is not too mad, you can be rescued." Dugu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will confess directly." Ye Lingling said calmly.


    "Huh??" Dugu Yanying opened her lips into an O shape, her face full of disbelief.


    It''s over,pletely hopeless, Dugu Yanmei rolled her eyes.


    God knows what ecstasy soup that man poured into the little beauty, the first assistant of the Royal Fighting Team, just now.


    Dugu Yan lightly poked the soft flesh on the girl''s waist with his fingers, and joked with a smile: "If those wolves in Tiandou City know that Lingling''s heart belongs to our family, I''m afraid they will cry."


    Ye Lingling raised her eyebrows slightly and shook her head.


    "them?"


    "What does it have to do with me."


    "Hiss."


    Dugu Yan''s expression froze, how attractive is this man?


    She carefully recalled what happened just now.


    The man''s strong martial soul, domineering posture, and the attitude of respecting themon people.


    Dugu Yansu subconsciously stroked his swollen throat.


    There was a slight pain in her throat, and there was a man''s fingerprints, but no hatred arose in her heart, but a strange look shed in her beautiful eyes, as if she understood a little bit of what Ye Lingling was thinking.


    Ning Rongrong chased him out.


    But there was no trace of the man in the alley.


    Her beautiful legs swayed, and she stepped on the green bricks at the door a few times.


    Looking down at the short white skirt in her hand, her moist red lips hummed softly, revealing a hint of arrogance.


    "I won''t let go of such an interesting guy."


    "Even if you don''t tell me your name, this girl will definitely find you!"


    ��


    Luo Yu has already rushed back to the hotel, holding two copies of Soto City specialties bought on the way.


    The system does have tasks.


    Capturing Ning Rongrong can get a soul ring, and subduing her eldestdy''s temper will even get special rewards.


    But he is not in a hurry for this moment.


    Haste makes waste.


    This meeting has already made a good impression in Ning Rongrong''s heart.


    If you are in a hurry to ask for contact information, and then post them together to entangle, I am afraid that the effect will never be as good as it is now.


    I don''t know if this girl will be surprised to see herself at the Shrek gate tomorrow.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, he walked upstairs to the hotel, and knocked on the door.


    "Crack!"


    The door opened, and Luo Yu almost gushed out a nosebleed.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s hair was coiled together, and there were still crystal water droplets hanging from the hair.


    Wrapped around her body in a white bathrobe, she couldn''t cover her extremely hot and enchanting figure, her proud twin peaks, her snow-white legs, and her **** buttocks outlined a perfect curve.


    "Master, you are back, I just finished taking a bath."


    Zhu Zhuyun had a submissive face, leaning against the door with his head resting on his jade arm, making his already hot figure even more sexy, and his charming eyes revealed a provocative look intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s broad daylight, don''t make trouble."


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, and he raised his hand to p that plump little butt.


    "Yeah, take it easy."


    Zhu Zhuyun covered his buttocks with his small hands, and nced cautiously in the direction of the bedroom.


    The red lips reached the back of Luo Yu''s neck, and he whispered softly: "I''m going to be beaten red by you. If you really break it, you will be useless, master."


    "Where''s Zhuqing?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes showed resentment, and his jade fingers pressed against the man''s chest, "Zhuqing, Zhuqing, ask her as soon as you enter the door, isn''t my elder sister more fragrant than my younger sister?"


    "Master, you are too partial!"


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu red at her.


    Zhu Zhuyun swallowed his voice for a moment, and stopped talking, but his small mouth pouted out of grievance.


    Watching the man walk towards the bedroom, Zhu Zhuyun was unconvinced and secretlypared his figure with Zhu Zhuqing repeatedly.


    Compared to my sister, I am not bad at all.


    Could it be that the master doesn''t like flirty ones, but the pure ones? ?


    Zhu Zhuyun fell into reflection.


    Walking to the bedroom, Luo Yu saw that Zhu Zhuqing hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Curled up in the pink nket like a little animal, with his head covered in it.


    Luo Yu came over and lifted the quilt, and found that the girl''s eyes were red, and her red lips like rose petals were tightly pursed.


    Zhu Zhuqing saw Luo Yuing back, and rushed over directly, a pair of jade arms hugged the man''s waist tightly, as if wanting to rub him into his body.


    No consideration for soft deformation.


    Luo Yu was a little at a loss as to what the situation was.


    "what happened?"


    "I... I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Zhu Zhuqing made a nostalgic voice like a kitten.


    Luo Yu was stunned and said: "Why do you think so?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face was pressed against the man''s chest, and he said in a low voice: "I''ve always heard that once a man gets a woman''s body, he starts not to cherish it."


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing, "Who told you, you are such a beautiful woman, how can I be willing?"


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated and said, "What happenedst night, do you think I''m a random woman?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, pointed to the bed sheet, "Don''t talk nonsense, if blood can deceive people, your jerky technique..."


    The words could not continue, because Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand had already pinched his waist.


    "Stop talking, you''re so ashamed." Zhu Zhuqing''s small face seemed to drip water, and he felt ashamed to face others.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    Luo Yu pampered Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, "No, the special product of Soto City, try it, I don''t know if you will like it, if you don''t like it, I will take you out to eat other delicious food."


    Zhu Zhuqing felt warm in his heart, he never expected a man to be so considerate.


    "Try how it tastes."


    Hearing the word "taste", Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes trembled suddenly, thinking of something, her ears turned red.


    Zhu Zhuyun was outside the door, eavesdropping on the conversation in the bedroom, her red lips were pouty because of jealousy, and her knuckles on the corner of the wall were already turning white due to too much force.


    With a new love, forget the old love.


    Smelly man, too much!


    o(^��)o


    Hmph, isn''t it just something to eat? I, Zhu Zhuyun, don''t care for anything delicious.


    Luo Yu nced at the cute little head exposed at the door, waved his hand and said, "Zhuyun,e in too, I''ll bring your share too."


    "Me too?"


    ��(����)��!!��


    "Come on,e on!"


    At this moment, outside Luo Yu''s room.


    The long-legged beauty wrapped in pink stockings is pacing back and forth, her beautiful eyes areplex, and she hesitates to knock on the door...


    Ask for rmendation tickets! The next chapter will be out in twenty minutes! Kneeling for tickets, 555

 Chapter 64: The sisters are jealous, and Xiao Wu knocks on the door to visit!

    Chapter 64 The sisters are jealous, and Xiao Wu knocks on the door to visit!


    In the charming pink bedroom, the aroma of roses is everywhere.


    The sisters all show their white and slender legs.


    Legs crossed together, sitting cross-legged on the bed, sharing the Soto City specialties that Luo Yu brought back.


    Zhu Zhuqing took a small piece of shredded red tripe, and put it into the small mouth of the cherry lips.


    "Is it delicious?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." The girl nodded.


    "As long as you like it." Luo Yu took out a tissue and wiped the oil from the corner of her mouth thoughtfully.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes shone with happiness, and her heart was slightly sweet.


    Zhu Zhuyun is on the side. Seeing this scene, I feel that the almond cake in my hand suddenly loses its fragrance.


    With a droopy face, I really can''t be happy.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu chuckled and reached out to help her wipe off the residue from the corner of her mouth that Zhu Zhuyun showed a knowing smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing moved his little **** and sat down, leaning close to Luo Yu''s side, with his jade arm around the man''s arm, and said vigntly: "Zhu Zhuyun, this is my man, please stay away."


    "Hey, my sister has grown up? Do you know that you have robbed your sister for a man?"


    "This is my master, I can serve you however I want, you don''t care." Zhu Zhuyun was disaffected, and quickly came over and hugged Luo Yu''s other arm.


    "Hiss!"


    The sisters are jealous.


    Luo Yu secretly eximed that she couldn''t take it anymore, the two sisters are really in good shape.


    This arm feels clearly.


    After a secretparison, I found that the capital of the two sisters is more scary than the other.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the rtionship is not yet ready, Luo Yu may directly transform into the wolf of the moon and night, and Lu Bu will fight Shuangying.


    The two sisters blew their noses and stared, with their full chests straight, they hugged the man''s arms tightly, and they were silently confronting each other.


    Others may be allowed to let go, but men''s problems will not let go!


    Luo Yu is sitting upright now, with his eyes on his nose and his nose on his heart.


    You can''t speak at this time if you are sensible, otherwise it will be easy to turn the me on yourself.


    It��s not good to just be a wooden man quietly like this, and there are twopletely different female body fragrances wafting from the tip of his nose, which makes him feel a little distracted.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Breaks the atmosphere in the bedroom.


    "Who is it?"


    The three of them looked at each other in nk dismay.


    "I''ll go."


    Luo Yu withdrew his arm, turned over and got out of bed, and opened the door across the living room.


    A tall and pretty figure stood outside the door.


    Short top, outrageously beautiful stockings and long legs, beautiful pale pink eyes, with a bit of charm hidden in the purity, the ck hair isbed into a long scorpion tail braid, which falls to the calf.


    "Xiao Wu? Why are you here?" Luo Yu asked in confusion.


    "I didn''t bother you." Xiao Wu was obviously embarrassed.


    "No, what are you doing?"


    Although Xiao Wu was a little shy, her gaze was always focused on the man''s face, and she paid close attention, "I...I want to ask you, have we met before?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Why do you ask such a question?"


    Xiao Wu hesitated and said: "You give me a very familiar feeling, very much like a person."


    "Where does it look like?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Xiao Wu shook her head, "I can''t say, it just feels simr."


    Luo Yu said narrowly: "Beauty, if you say that, I will wonder if you are deliberately trying to strike up a conversation with me."


    "No, no!" Xiao Wu repeatedly denied.


    Luo Yu spread her hands, "Then look, if I ask you how you look like you still can''t tell, I have reason to suspect that you are looking for a reason to approach me."


    Xiao Wu bit her lip and said, "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person. That person is very important to me, so I thought that even if there was a ten-thousandth possibility, I woulde to confirm it."


    "Who is so important to you?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s so important that Xiao Wu may not be clear about his kindness to our family in his whole life."


    Luo Yu was stunned, "So you want to repay your favor to that person?"


    Xiao Wu nodded, "His strength may not need help from others, but I want to do my best to do something for him."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Perhaps the people who helped you didn''t think about asking you to repay their kindness, they just wanted your family to be happy."


    Xiao Wu burst outughing, rolled her eyes and said, "You speak like you have helped me."


    Luo Yu teased: "You are so beautiful, if I have saved you, I will not let you go, let you promise with your body."


    Xiao Wu spat lightly, and said mercilessly: "Unfortunately you are not, hehe."


    "I should have felt wrong before, how could the benefactor appear here."


    Luo Yu feigned surprise, "If I were your benefactor, if I really made such a request, would you agree?"


    Xiao Wu frowned Qiong''s nose, and said angrily: "I only think about beautiful things, so there are no assumptions."


    Xiao Wu showed a hint of savagery on her face, but her heart was filled with turmoil.


    Actually, that is what her mother instilled in her since she was a child.


    Except for the benefactor, keep an absolute distance from other men. Only when the benefactor does not intend to want her can he choose someone else.


    Xiao Wu herself didn''t think it was a shackle, because at that time, the appearance of a man saved her spiritual world in time, and it was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    "Sorry to bother you, I haven''t thanked you enough for giving me a room before."


    "It''s a trivial matter, don''t take it to heart." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Xiao Wu asked curiously, "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Yu responded, "I heard that there is a Shrek here, I want to go in and y."


    "Wow, what a coincidence, we are together. My third brother and I are also here to participate in the assessment, so see you tomorrow,e on!" Xiao Wu waved her fist lively and cutely.


    "Click."


    Xiao Wu leaves, the door closes.


    Luo Yu smiled, and had no intention of revealing her true identity to Xiao Wu for the time being.


    He is not one to ask for favors.


    If Xiao Wu really likes him in the future, it will not be toote to show her cards and confess at that time.


    Anyway, he will soon be a member of the academy, and there are plenty of opportunities to get in touch.


    Luo Yu suddenly thought of Ah Wu.


    What ideas did this little young woman instill in her daughter? With her vination in front and the idea of ??keeping a distance from men, Tang San obviously has no chance.


    "Aqiu."


    A charming woman in pce attire who was rushing on the official road sneezed.


    Pink eyes reveal hesitation.


    "The benefactor misses me, or is that girl Xiao Wu thinking about me?"


    "I don''t know if Xiao Wu listened to her mother well."


    "I''m a little worried, you can''t find wild men in the human world."


    "Hmph, if you dare to look for the hateful humans outside, mom will discount your little rabbit legs!"


    ��


    Xiao Wu had just exited from the door of Luo Yu''s room when her eyes froze suddenly.


    Tang San was at the corner of the corridor, holding his shoulders, watching this side.


    Hisplexion was ashen, and his eyes were purple.


    "Third brother! Why are you here?"


    Seeking rmendation tickets, audience gentlemen.


    Thanks (hehe, Abandon) for the rewards from the two big guys!

 Chapter 65: Its exciting to be sneaky! The extremely determined Tang San!

    Chapter 65 Sneaky, really exciting! The extremely determined Tang San!


    In the corridor of the hotel, Tang San asked serious questions with his face sinking like water.


    "What did you do just now?"


    "I''ll check to see if that person is my benefactor."


    Xiao Wu rubbed her drooping hair in wonder.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong with you, is there something you''re not happy about?"


    "It''s okay, I''m happy."


    Tang San bared his teeth and forced a smile, but he was depressed in his heart but couldn''t express it clearly, it seemed like he was narrow-minded.


    But he couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "I met that man, how do you confirm?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes darkened, her pretty face showed disappointment, "I misunderstood the person, he is not my benefactor, I just noticed a trace of familiarity from him."


    Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Luo Yu''s door, and said in a concentrated voice: "Xiao Wu, since it''s not, then you should stay away from that guy from now on."


    "Why?" Xiao Wu was confused.


    Tang San paused for a moment, he couldn''t say he was jealous, he had to find a good reason.


    He said righteously: "That guy doesn''t look like a good person at first nce, you are so beautiful, maybe he is coveting your body."


    "No way." Xiao Wu shook her head again and again, "I think that person is quite nice, besides, he helped us before and gave us an extra room, and he didn''t even ask for rent."


    Mentioning this point, Tang San suddenly lost his temper, and restrained himself from attacking.


    Analyzing earnestly: "People''s hearts are separated from the belly, and you must be careful when you go out."


    "Think about it carefully, it''s not a rtive, why did he help us? The motive is really suspicious."


    Xiao Wu pouted her lips, a little carelessly, as if she didn''t listen to these words.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she smiled sweetly.


    "By the way, third brother, he said that he also came to join Shrek. We should be ssmates in the future. There must be no problem with our character."


    Tang San smiled lightly and shook his head: "Only by him? Joining Shrek? Bragging."


    "Did you forget what the teacher told us before?"


    "Shrek only recruits monsters, not mediocre people. It''s not just anyone who wants to get in there."


    Xiao Wu stared, "Ah, you mean he might not be able to enter Shrek?"


    Tang San sighed regretfully and said: "We are sure to advance because we are born with full soul power, and at this age we have nearly thirty soul masters."


    "Why is he? It''s impossible topare with us."


    Xiao Wu opened her mouth, wanting to refute but didn''t know what to say.


    People who are born with full soul power are rare.


    She has entered human society for so long, and found that only Tang San has this kind of talent, which is indeed too rare.


    Tang San smiled and said: "If anyone can enter the academy, the teaching may not be much better, and the teacher will not let us join on purpose."


    "Third brother, you said he has the confidence to join Shrek, maybe he is also a genius?" Xiao Wu murmured, "It''s rare to meet a very interesting person, it would be a pity if he couldn''t be a ssmate."


    Tang San''splexion obviously changed when he heard the second half of the sentence, he snorted and said: "I also hope to have one more ssmate, but Shrek is really not that easy-going. Unless he is also a genius above the eighth level."


    "But I don''t think it''s possible. Is the genius a bad street? We can meet one at random? The probability is too small. It is estimated that he will be eliminated and go home soon."


    Xiao Wu put her finger on her red lips, thinking as if she was thinking, and recalled: "I feel that he is very confident when he speaks. He just said that he will go to Shrek to y casually tomorrow."


    "Huh? Go to Shrek for fun?" Tang San snorted and said, "This guy has such a big tone, what talent and strength does he have, he dares to say such a thing, even I dare not be so high-profile."


    Xiao Wu blinked Shuiling''s eyes, and said suspiciously: "Third brother, why do I feel that you seem a little emotional today?"


    "Nonsense, it''s nothing." Tang San restrained his expression a bit, and said dissatisfied: "After listening to your description, I understand who that guy is."


    "The high probability is that he is a rich young man whoes out to roam around. He may not know how strict and cruel Shrek''s recruitment is. I''m afraid he will receive a blow tomorrow."


    "No way." Xiao Wu''s pretty face showed a little nervousness.


    "Why not?" Tang San straightened his back, "Your third brother looks at people, when did he pass by? This kid will undoubtedly be pped in the face by the recruiting teacher tomorrow."


    Xiao Wu worried: "Third brother, he helped us before, if he is not admitted tomorrow, can we help him talk to the teacher?"


    Tang San raised his hand and sighed: "If he is not admitted, it might be a good thing to leave."


    "Think about it, the students recruited by Shrek are all monsters, there are no ordinary people. If he is forced to stay with us people, he will be under pressure. When he feels the difference in talent, he will feel inferior even more. He won''t be happy."


    "Understood? Xiao Wu, third brother is also kindly thinking of him."


    "Oh...oh." Xiao Wu answered subconsciously when she was confused.


    Seeing Xiao Wu nodding, Tang San''s eyes shed with arrogance.


    He wasn''t talking empty talk, he had secretly observed Luo Yu long ago, and found that this guy was ordinary and nothing special.


    People like this approached Xiao Wu, which made him extremely unhappy.


    Anyone dares to approach my little sister Xiaowu, is he worthy? Why?


    ��


    "Yeah!"


    Luo Yu sneezed in the room.


    At this time, he was lying on the big red heart bed, with his arms open naturally, enjoying the massage from his white and soft hands.


    Zhu Zhuyun was sitting on his side with clean knees and knees. The thin ck leather jacket could hardly conceal the proud and snow-white beauty. There was a faint scent of body fragrance, and she dressed the man wholeheartedly.


    Zhu Zhuqing, who was sitting on the side, bit her thin lips tightly with her white teeth. Seeing the obsession in her sister''s eyes, she clenched her little fist tightly, as if trying to suppress it, and wanted to strike at any time.


    Until seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s little hand stroking across the man''s back, Zhu Zhuqing rushed over with a twitch in his temple, stretched out his hand and patted his sister''s little hand that was taking advantage of the man.


    "Zhu Zhuqing, what are you doing, didn''t you see me massage the master?"


    The girl with Tongyan Juru sneered: "Oh, I think you have worked too hard, and I will do this kind of thing too. Let my sister help you share the burden."


    "Oh, what a strong smell of vinegar." Zhu Zhuyun pped his palms in front of him a few times, smiling prettily, his proud **** throbbing, exuding a different kind of seductive aura.


    "Pfft! I''m not jealous." Zhu Zhuqing turned his head and looked to the other side.


    "Okay, okay, whoever called me a sister, the master will let you."


    Zhu Zhuyun gave Luo Yu a provocative look, opened his mouth ambiguously, seemed to say something, then quickly left the bedroom, and closed the door intimately after going out.


    "boom!"


    The air in the bedroom was suddenly quiet.


    Luo Yu could hear Zhu Zhuqing''s breathing bing more and more unnatural, and the atmosphere suddenly became blurred.


    He moved his body and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s slender waist.


    The woman''s waist is indeed trained. Her snow-white skin is radiant and firm, revealing her **** vest line.


    "�ٽ�."


    "Smelly man, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Zhuqing showed a flushed face, as if water was about to drip.


    She has little practical experience, which does not mean she is a rookie with no experience in the world.


    She already had a premonition.


    "Didn''t you guess what I''m going to do?" Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, showing an evil smile, "Otherwise, what are you doing with your body so tense?"


    "Necrosis, I won''t y with you anymore." Zhu Zhuqing got up and wanted to leave.


    As soon as he exerted his strength, Luo Yu pulled him into his arms.


    Zhu Zhuqing beat his chest, his voice was like a little wild cat, "It''s annoying, my sister is still outside."


    "Shh, don''t worry, as long as you don''t make a sound, she won''t hear you."


    Zhu Zhuqing stared with big eyes.


    "You are too bad,st night was not just..."


    "Well!"


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to give the girl a chance to continue talking...


    Update on time, the next chapter will be 2:30 in the morning.


    Looking for a wave of rmendation tickets, thank you very much~

 Chapter 66: Luo Yu, who has attracted much attention from beauties, gathered at the door of Shrek

    Chapter 66 Luo Yu, who has attracted the attention of beauties, gathers at the door of Shrek!


    Zhu Zhu''s innocent and tender toes retracted, and she buckled the bed sheet hard, controlling herself tightly.


    But when the throat moved slightly, it was still unavoidable to let out a muffled grunt.


    ��


    The living room filled with rose petals.


    Zhu Zhuyun wears the cloud temples like ady''s, wears hot leather pants with hip wrap, revealing two slender legs like white pythons, but has no intention of sitting there obediently.


    That''s not her style,


    At this time, she was secretly lying on the door of the bedroom, listening.


    The charming face has already blushed.


    Countless pictures appeared in my mind, and the sense of substitution was overwhelming.


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and his red lips were so jealous that they pouted to the sky.


    Listen to the movement, isn��t this civilized way ofmunication a bit violent?


    You don''t need to think about it, it''s definitely a bad guy who is too hard.


    Acting too hastily...


    Time passed for a long time, and everything was over.


    Zhu Zhuyun sat slumped on the ground, leaning against the wall.


    Red lips gasped and panted, silver teeth were clenched tightly, and she looked at the bedroom door with resentment and resentment.


    This is too much, too tortured!


    "Crackling."


    The door opened, instantly startling Zhu Zhuyun, at a loss what to do.


    Almost eximed.


    As a result, a big hand covered her mouth.


    Taking a closer look, it was Luo Yu''s tall and tall figure.


    Zhu Zhuyun lost his mind for a moment, his eyes stared straight.


    The man''s strong upper body is covered with sharp-edged muscles, which are condensed together like steel bars. The precious light lingers, shining with a faint luster, as if it contains the power of explosion.


    Zhu Zhuyun subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth with his jade hand.


    Hoo!


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Not drooling, still reserved.


    Luo Yu gently closed the bedroom door without giving the woman time to react.


    Embracing the peachy-faced Zhu Zhuyun, he savagely supported her on his shoulders, and walked towards the changed sofa.


    "Ah, what are you doing!"


    "Let go of me."


    Zhu Zhuyun patted the man''s back with his jade hands, twisted his delicate body, and resisted.


    But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a real fight, it''s more like a girl flirting with her lover.


    "Boom."


    Luo Yu threw the charming **** her shoulder onto the sofa.


    "Master, what are you doing, my sister is still inside, how dare you be so bold."


    Luo Yu chuckled and said, "Didn''t you just open your mouth and say the word "waiting for you", that''s why I''m here."


    "You are broken, people didn''t say it."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face contains autumn water, and if he wants to resist, he will wee.


    "Don''t worry, Zhuqing is tired and fell asleep."


    With Luo Yu''s words, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes immediately changed, and there was no scruples on his face.


    Between green onions pressed against the man''s chest, he said softly and numbly: "Master, you didn''t forget to bring me breakfast just now, so how can I repay you?"


    Luo Yu grabbed the woman''s small hand, fixed her eyes on those blurred charming eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled into a perfect arc.


    "It''s just such a trivial matter, there is no need to repay it."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flickered, and he pouted his lips and said, "The master is so caring to him, the concubine muste out to repay him."


    At Zhu Zhuyun''s kind invitation.


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear to refuse, and soon fell into a state of being unable to extricate himself...


    On the other side, Soto City.


    In the hotel where the first team of the Heaven Dou Empire, the Emperor Fighting Team, stayed.


    "Ding bang!"


    "Kachacha!"


    The floor was shaking, and there was a constant sound of smashing things.


    The elegantly decorated room is already in a mess, with debris of broken items everywhere.


    A tall and strong young man, like an angry lion, kept smashing things. The other six members of the Huangdou team stood in the distance and did not dare to make a sound.


    Yu Tianheng red at Dugu Yan with red eyes.


    His fianc��e just went out to buy something, and when she came back, her clothes were torn, and there was a circle of red and purple big finger prints on her neck, how could he not be angry.


    "Yanzi, tell me, who moved you, I will tear him to pieces!"


    Dugu Yan looked down at her emerald green nails, and said softly: "Tian Heng, calm down, I''m fine."


    "Boom!"


    Yu Tianheng exploded in an instant, pointed at Duguyan and said angrily: "Are you all right now?"


    "Tell me, who made you like this, no matter who it is, I, Yu Tianheng, swear to blow him up!"


    Dugu Yan shook his head, and exined: "Tianheng, I made a mistake, and I was taught a lesson. Let''s forget about it. Give me some face, okay?"


    "what?"


    Yu Tianheng felt that this was outrageous, trembling with anger, he kicked the wooden chair in front of him with a broken kick, and the sawdust exploded and bounced in all directions, piercing into every corner of the room.


    "Dugu Yan, I, Yu Tianheng, can''t swallow this bad breath, you have to tell me who moved you."


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips and begged: "Tian Heng, let''s just let this matter go."


    Yu Tianheng''s body was crackling with lightning, and he said coldly: "Are you confused, and you still want to speak for others after being taught a lesson?"


    Dugu Yan sighed and shook his head, "Tian Heng, that person''s strength is unfathomable, let''s not provoke him."


    "Ha ha."


    The man couldn''t stop sneering, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex martial spirit emerged, his muscles swelled, and he was full of a sense of domineering power.


    "I really don''t believe it, the younger generation of Tiandou Empire, there are people I, Yu Tianheng, can''t afford to provoke?"


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips and shook her head, remaining silent.


    Yu Tianheng turned to the girl in white skirt next to her, "Lingling! Your sister Yan is not in a normal mood now, so you can tell me who moved you."


    Ye Lingling shook her head, "Captain, you should listen to Sister Yan, that man is too terrifying, you may not be able to beat him."


    "Boom."


    Yu Tianheng was furious to the extreme, and his soul power cultivation base, which was originally level 39, broke through to level 40 at this moment.


    He sneered loudly, his tiger eyes squinting.


    "I can''t beat it? Are you kidding me!"


    "Lingling, you just need to tell me who it is, I want to see who I can''t beat Yu Tianheng."


    "Even if I can''t, I don''t believe that the seven of us can''t beat him to death, but can smash him into a ball of mud!"


    "Captain, be careful." Ye Lingling persuaded.


    "Be careful, I''m going to kill someone." Yu Tianheng''s eyes turned red.


    Finally, under repeated persecution, Yu Tianheng learned of Luo Yu''s appearance, the team dispersed, and began to search the whole city...


    Luo Yu''s side has never been idle.


    For Zhu Zhuqing''s sisters, some problems that keep improving, they exined in depth and in a simple way.


    However, the biggest problem of the two girls is deeply rooted, and can only be resolved by Luo Yu''s efforts day after day.


    The next morning.


    Luo Yu woke up from the dream with Zhu Zhuqing in his arms, and woke up the exhausted Zhu Zhuyun on the sofa.


    After simply washing and tidying up, I checked out of the hotel with my sisters. The sour and envious eyes of the waiter seemed to drip acid water all the time.


    Mainly the two sisters, Zhu Zhuqing, are indeed so beautiful.


    One is hot and charming and the other is pure and pleasant, and her figure is even more explosive than those rouge vulgar fans.


    This kind of feeling of two heavens of ice and fire made the waiter deeply doubt whether Luo Yu lived in heaven every night.


    Luo Yu took the two girls out of Suotuo City, walked on the official road, followed the map instructions, passed through the green farnd on both sides, and came to the gate of a simple vige.


    As soon as the man arrived here, before he could observe the environment, he attracted the attention of the two girls who had already arrived here earlier.


    A pair of beautiful legs, wearing pink tight stockings, pale pink eyes, beautiful and pleasant.


    One is wearing a sky blue fairy dress, silky silk patterned stockings, her round and slender legs are exposed, her body has the aura of a princess, and her delicate beauty is like a porcin doll.


    They all focused their attention on Luo Yu!


    ����


    ps: It will be more and more exciting in the future, after all, the preheating is almost done.


    For the time being, there are two fixed updates every day, and they are all updated in the early morning.


    Everyone can give a good review in thement area, thank you! Tomb-sweeping Day is on holiday and I will give you an update. The author can only code in the middle of the night every day. I really tried my best. It''s pitiful.


    Wait for the holiday! Be sure to update everyone every day!


    Thank you "lonely" for your tip, thank you!

 Chapter 68: The beauty is waiting to see a good show, the confident Tang San!

    Chapter 68 The beauties are waiting to see the show, the confident Tang San!


    Tang San''s eyes were murderous, and his momentum was rising.


    When did Luo Yu suffer?


    She won''t get used to his bad habits at all, and her eyes are getting colder and colder.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder in the arena is getting stronger and stronger, the people around watching the excitement are no big deal.


    Most people unconsciously sided with Tang San.


    The main reason is that Luo Yu is too jealous.


    Looking ordinary, with ordinary appearance and no breath.


    Why do you have twin beauties and are so close to the other two goddesses?


    Most of the young people around are proud and arrogant, so naturally they are not convinced.


    I wish Tang San could teach Luo Yu a lesson, and let the four beauties bepletely disappointed with this guy.


    "Shua!"


    Xiao Wu stretched out her arms to stop the two of them.


    "Third brother, what''s wrong with you? Since yesterday, I have been in a bad mood, and I won''t tell you what''s going on."


    Tang San smiled lightly suddenly, "It''s nothing, it''s just that he is displeased with a dude like him, especially when he approaches you with ulterior motives, how can I tolerate him."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was directly amused, and felt that this was outrageous.


    "Me, the yboy?"


    "Which of your eyes can tell!"


    Tang San squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Spend money like water, and live alone in a hotel with your sisters, what good things can you do? I can''t feel much soul power from you, what else can you be if you are not a dandy?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "You can''t feel my cultivation, so you didn''t reflect on it. Could it be that your own level is too bad?"


    Tang Sanughed, and said with a sneer: "My Ziji Demon Eyes have practiced for so many years, and they have never made any mistakes. How many traces of practice are there on your body?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "There have been no mistakes before, but it doesn''t mean it won''t happen now."


    "Impossible." Tang San said to himself: "Under my Purple Demon Eyes, even the details of the Soul Emperor''s cultivation level can''t be hidden. It''s too ridiculous for you to try to y tricks in front of me."


    "You are really confident." Luo Yu nced left and right, and smiled lightly: "You said there are so many people around, if I hit you directly in the face, wouldn''t it be too good?"


    Tang San''s aura became bone-piercingly cold, his pupils shone with rich purple light, full of chilling aura.


    "I would like to advise you, be careful with your words and deeds, and don''t mess with the wrong person."


    "If you wait for me to make a move, it will be toote for you to regret it."


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers, "Thene on, stop beeping, do it quickly."


    "Clean up."


    "Boom!"


    Tang San exploded with vigor all over his body, the clods under his feet shattered, and the ground cracked like spider webs.


    The tyrannical power made other people around look solemn, feeling Tang San''s powerful strength.


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing nced at each other, their eyes flickered, and they nced at Tang San sympathetically.


    "I''m afraid this guy didn''t hang himself��"


    "Specially looking for death.


    Especially Zhu Zhuyun was a little excited, she had been pitted too badly by Luo Yu before, she didn''t expect to jump out of another one, she admired his courage.


    Ning Rongrong''s expression was inexplicable, and he almost moved a small bench to watch the excitement.


    To be honest, she couldn''t believe that the man came to join Shrek just now.


    Just this small ruined academy, can it amodate a great **** like him?


    If I hadn��t run away from home for fun, I wouldn��t havee to such a crappy ce.


    Ning Rongrong was looking forward to Luo Yu''s attack again.


    Compared to the other three girls, Xiao Wu was a little worried.


    She knew Tang San''s hidden weapons and soul power cultivation, worried about hurting Luo Yu, and started to stop him again.


    "Third brother, calm down."


    "You''ve never been so emotional before, what''s wrong today, why do you have to do something so good?"


    Tang San stared and said: "It''s okay for someone to mess with me, but if someone dares to covet you, I will definitely let him go around."


    Xiao Wu shook her head, and hurriedly said: "Third brother, did you misunderstand, he has no intention of me, not to mention helping us before, don''t you remember?"


    Tang San sneered, "Of course I remember, otherwise he would have been lying down now."


    "Can''t you treat people better?" Xiao Wu stomped her feet angrily, feeling like Tang San was a different person today.


    Tang San raised his voice, "Attitude? I don''t have an attitude towards people like him. What I look down on most are these yboys. They have no strength, and they only rely on their family background to dominate."


    "Third brother, you are too arbitrary, you haven''t said anything yet, why did you put abel on him!"


    Tang San said firmly: "My Purple Demon Pupils have entered the second level of subtlety, and they will never make mistakes."


    "No matter how good this guy''s acting skills are, he can deceive others, but he can''t hide it from my eyes. He really doesn''t have any strength, he''s just putting on airs here."


    Xiao Wu pushed Tang San away, walked up to Luo Yu, and blinked.


    "Sorry, calm down, it''s the first time I''ve seen third brother so excited today."


    She bit her thin lips, "You can rest assured to take the Shrek test, it doesn''t matter if you almost missed it, if I pass, I will definitely intercede with the assessment teacher for you."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, hearing Xiao Wu''s meaning, why did she seem to regard herself as a vulnerable group to sympathize and protect?


    She wouldn''t think that she was a colored pen, she really couldn''t beat Tang San.


    It looks like it is.


    Tang San walked around Xiao Wu at this moment.


    "Third Brother, what are you doing again?" Xiao Wu was obviously upset.


    Tang San waved his hand, "Youe to the side first, and I''ll just say a word to him."


    In front of everyone, he said to Luo Yu: "Since Xiao Wu begged you, I will let you go."


    "Thinking about it, the academy won''t admit you with your aura level. If you can''t join the academy, you will naturally not be able to see Xiao Wu in the future, and I don''t need to be angry with you."


    Tang San was talking on his own here, sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, who knew the inside story, had even more weird eyes, and really broke into a cold sweat for him.


    The three women had already seen that Luo Yu slowly raised his palm, full of danger.


    At this moment, a shout suddenly sounded,ing from behind the table.


    "Stop talking nonsense,e to this old man to test your soul power cultivation."


    "Let me tell you in advance that people under the age of thirteen and those with a cultivation level above level 20 are eligible for the academy''s preliminary admission qualifications."


    "Hiss!"


    There were exmations one after another around.


    At the age of twelve, you have to reach level 20 or above? This request is too perverted.


    The old man reprimanded: "Shut up, you can''t meet the basic requirements, can you be called a little monster? If you want to test, hurry up and don''t dawdle."


    One by one, the personnel moved to start the test.


    The result is either that the level is not enough, or the age is over.


    Tested more than a dozen people, all were eliminated.


    The old man''splexion also became more and more ugly, and he was extremely disappointed.


    "One session is not as good as one session!"


    Tang San showed a confident smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his head and chest and said: "Then let me test first."


    He walked gracefully and quickly to the old man, and skillfully ced his hand on the white crystal ball.


    The crystal ball erupted with extremely bright and intense light in an instant.


    The teacher in charge of the test shrank his pupils, and asked inexplicably in surprise: "Really or not, level 29?"


    He stepped forward to touch Tang San''s bones, and was even more shocked: "You''re only twelve years old?"


    There was an instantmotion around, everyone was full of disbelief, Tang San''s talent shocked them.


    They are well aware of how amazing such a talent is, and it is an existence beyond their reach.


    Tang San nodded, ignoring the envious and respectful gazes around him.


    The crystal ball radiated strong light, against his extremely confident face, Tang San stretched out his finger to Luo Yu, smiled proudly and said: "I have finished the test, level 29."


    "And you?"


    "Dare toe up and try!"


    Just finished coding on 3.20, poor author, I have to get up early tomorrow to have a task.


    Begging for a wave of rmendation tickets with my brothers!

 Chapter 69: The trembling crowd, Tang San who was slapped in the face in a row!

    Chapter 69 Trembling crowd, Tang San who was pped in the face serially!


    Tang San was extremely confident, his provocative voice was not loud, but extremely firm and powerful.


    The surrounding Ya sparrows are silent.


    The eyes of the old man in charge of the test exploded with joy.


    Twelve years old, twenty-nine grades.


    This is an absolute genius, a treasure!


    The old man who recruited students was so excited, the other people around him naturally exploded.


    Is this guy still human!


    The same age as me has a cultivation base of almost 30?


    Just kidding.


    These teenagers and their parents were shocked, and their hearts were full of disbelief.


    In their cognition world, existences at this age even with twentieth-level cultivation base are rare. Tang San''s levelpletely refreshed their cognition, which was extremely shocking.


    When he looked at Luo Yu who was standing aside without speaking.


    Everyone unconsciously shed a touch of sympathy.


    This buddy seems to be suppressed to death today. Who can resist such a monster-level genius.


    Someone shook his head helplessly.


    To be ridiculed by this kind of genius is really temperless. After all, the gap between talent and strength lies here, and it is a gap that is visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone thought that Luo Yu was going to leave in despair at this time.


    Even Tang San couldn''t help curling up his mouth.


    He is very sure that no one of his age will surpass him in spirit power.


    When others were ignorant, he was already practicing Xuantian Kungfu, the unique technique of the Tang Sect, directly cultivating his soul power to the innate full level, and then his cultivation was even higher.


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed. These so-called geniuses outside canpare with him. His martial arts talent and Tang Sect''s unique skills are not a joke.


    On weekdays, his pride is hidden in his bones, but today he shows his sharpness and no longer hides it.


    Because, he absolutely cannot tolerate other men approaching Xiao Wu, no matter what!


    If so, then wait to ept his sanction.


    Tang San sneered at Luo Yu, the test crystal ball in his hand was still shining with dazzling brilliance, it was so gorgeous, proving that his cultivation of soul power surpassed those of his peers.


    Luo Yu stood there, listening to the boos around, looking at Tang San who was like the stars holding the moon, his expression gradually became a little weird.


    Tang San raised his head and said: "Just now you were eloquent, why don''t you speak now?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, sighed: "I have one thing that is very puzzling."


    "Some people are so ordinary, but why are they so confident?"


    Tang San''s airy expression froze instantly, and he stared: "Who are you referring to?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I''m just weird."


    "Twelve years old with twenty-ninth level of soul power, isn''t that amazing?"


    "Is that what makes you so confident?"


    "Hiss!"


    The audience shook, looking at Luo Yu in disbelief, and noisy whispers sounded.


    Is this guy right?


    Does he know what it means to be twelve years old?


    This is a genius, an absolute genius.


    Everyone now felt that Luo Yu was just being stubborn, Tang San''s talent was indeed so powerful that it was visible to the naked eye, making those around him daunting.


    "Shua!"


    A light and shadow shed in front of Tang San, cast a friendly look at Tang San, then red at Luo Yu.


    It was Shrek''s old man who was in charge of recruiting students.


    He saw the contradiction between Tang San and Luo Yu.


    Not to mention who is right and who is wrong, but he has seen Tang San''s talent, Shrek has never encountered such a good seed in so many years.


    Luo Yu''s aura was extremely ordinary in his eyes.


    In this way, it is very clear who to choose.


    The old man naturally had the idea of ??taking the opportunity to gain Tang San''s favorability, and he reprimanded Luo Yu: "Boy, the Shrek gate is not a ce for you to quarrel. Words are useless here, and strength is king."


    "Look down on the 29th level of cultivation? If you have the ability, you should show it and let everyone see."


    "If you don''t have that amount of cultivation, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. I, Shrek, will not ept students who talk big."


    After speaking, the old man nced at Tang San from the corner of his eye.


    Finding the kind eyes cast on him by the other party, he immediately felt that he was doing the right thing.


    Offending an ordinary young man and gaining the favor of a genius, this wave is sure to make money!


    Xiao Wu had already walked over, and whispered to Tang San to persuade him: "Third brother, you will make him unable to step down, your talent is beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    "Let''s forget it, don''t make trouble."


    When Tang San heard Xiao Wu speak for Luo Yu, he was immediately annoyed.


    A nameless fire of jealousy rose in his heart.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s not that I want to argue with him, you''ve seen this guy say hello himself."


    "Didn''t he think that my 29th level cultivation base is not enough, so let him reveal his soul power level, so that everyone and I can open our eyes."


    Now everyone''s eyes are on Luo Yu.


    Many people took pleasure in other people''s misfortune, wishing to see Luo Yu deted.


    Luo Yu brought that pair of hot and beautiful twin sisters, which really made people jealous.


    Seeing Luo Yu being pped in the face by Tang San, they were also happy to see the result.


    Facing the questioning, joking, and entertaining crowd''s eyes, Luo Yu was calm andposed, with a sinister arc on the corner of his mouth, as if he was watching a joke.


    "Zhuqing, go to Cece first."


    "Okay." Zhu Zhuqing responded obediently, and asked Tang San to test the crystal ball.


    Tang San threw out the crystal ball in his hand, jokingly said: "What? I''ve been cowarded, so I asked a woman toe on?"


    Facing the ridicule, Luo Yu nced at Tang San, then retracted his gaze, and slowly shook his head.


    "Shh, just watch it, there will be surprises."


    "you!"


    Tang San was about to speak, but was suddenly blocked by the powerful light that burst out in an instant.


    Everyone turned their gazes stiffly, looking at the crystal ball bursting with strong light in the arena, and Zhu Zhuqing, who continued to input soul power into the test crystal ball, was instantly stunned.


    "No, no...it will!"


    "Another...another level twenty-nine?"


    "This woman looks less than thirteen!"


    The old man in charge of recruiting students was dumbfounded. What''s going on, today must have stabbed a nest of geniuses.


    This girl is obviously younger than Tang San, but she also has such a cultivation level?


    Surprises from around kepting, Zhu Zhuqing was not proud, but his ears were a little red.


    She was at level 27 not long ago, and she reached level 29 in a short period of time.


    She is very clear about what is going on, it alles from the man''s hard work.


    This made her shy, but at the same time inexplicably happy.


    Recalling that Tang San scolded his man just now, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned cold.


    She looked at Tang San who looked astonished, and snorted: "I''m still two months away from twelve years old, I should be younger than you, with a cultivation level of twenty-nine, doesn''t it seem like a big deal?"


    Tang San''s face was stiff, and he couldn''t figure out how a woman who ran out casually could bepared with him.


    Luo Yu nted his eyes, andmanded: "Zhu Yun, show off your cultivation casually."


    "Okay, master!"


    Zhu Zhuyun responded obediently, making the hearts of the people around him jump wildly.


    Such a hot and enchanting beauty actually calls this guy the master?


    This is more exaggerated than a rtionship.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s body erupted with a powerful aura, the ghost civet emerged, and the four circles of yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul rings appeared brilliantly in everyone''s eyes.


    "Fourth... Four Ring Soul Sect?"


    "This woman is over forty levels??"


    The recruiting teacher was already stunned, Tang San stepped back three steps like being struck by lightning.


    I''m not even as good as the women around this man?


    Impossible, is my Xuantian Kungfu practiced for nothing?


    This is unscientific, Tang San couldn''t believe it, his face was ugly.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s performance at the moment is so dazzling, but she obediently stands beside Luo Yu''s body, willing to be a green leaf.


    While shocking everyone, they were also heartbroken and envious.


    Zhu Zhuyun stood among the four soul rings, and said disdainfully: "Tang San, you dare to becent at the twenty-ninth level? You can''t evenpare with our sisters, and you want topare with my master?"


    "Look yourself in the mirror and take a good look, are you worthy?"


    Under the eyes of everyone, being ridiculed by the woman like this, Tang San''s face was ugly but he couldn''t fight back a word.


    Zhu Zhuyun reprimanded: "My master is just toozy to talk to you. I really think I''m someone? This girl has put up with you for a long time!"


    The strange gazes around him made Tang San instantly feel as if he was being roasted on the stove.


    His body swayed, his eyes were blood red, and he pointed his finger at Luo Yu.


    "I want to see you test yourself, not someone else!"


    "No matter how high someone else''s cultivation is, it''s someone else''s. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Do you only hide behind women?"


    Luo Yu met Tang San''s fierce gaze, and yawned boredly.


    "Come on, I really don''t cry when I see the coffin."


    He took the test crystal ball from Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, and poured soul power into it.


    "Since this is the case, then widen your eyes and see clearly!"


    "Your level 29 cultivation level."


    "Here I am..."


    "Count��"


    "fart!"


    With a bang, the ground trembled, and an astonishing vision erupted from the crystal ball...

 Chapter 70: Exploding the test crystal, causing a sensation in Shreks crushing stage

    Chapter 70 Exploding the test crystal, shocking Shrek''s crushing talent!


    The same crystal ball was reced by Luo Yu standing there and urging it.


    produced visions that were quite different.


    Unusual fluctuations are revealed.


    Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The old man recruited by Shrek was shocked.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing had an expression of knowing this earlier, looking at Tang San like a clown.


    Ning Rongrong stared at Luo Yu curiously, and never took Tang San''s talent seriously from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, the always mysterious Luo Yu aroused her interest even more!


    "Boom!"


    Amid the ground shaking, the crystal ball in Luo Yu''s hand was extremely bright, bursting out with dazzling white light.


    The strong light came so suddenly and violently that most of the people present had no time to react and were instantly blinded for a moment.


    However,pared to the pain in the eyes, there was already an uproar in their hearts.


    After a littleparison, it can be found that the light that Tang San erupted before is nothingpared to this guy.


    Equivalent to fireflies and stars, the gap is toorge to measure.


    But Tang San is already at level 29.


    What kind of cultivation should the man who created such a terrifying vision have?


    Compared to this point, the parents and students around couldn''t help trembling, they couldn''t imagine it anymore.


    Even Tang San''s talent they had never seen before.


    Luo Yu''s situation is beyond their imagination.


    Tang San trembled and shook his head, unable to ept the facts before him.


    "Impossible, how is it possible!"


    "I''ve obviously checked, he doesn''t have much soul power!"


    Now he is urging Ziji Demon Eyes with all his strength, constantly detecting the figure in the strong light, desperately trying to find out that the man is relying on some kind of cheating to achieve such an effect.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find any means of cheating, but instead saw the soul power on Luo Yu''s body gushing out like a flood, the source was endless, and it was extremely terrifying.


    The sarcasm hanging from the corner of the other party''s mouth was aimed at him intentionally, which instantly hurt Tang San''s self-esteem.


    Xiao Wu stood aside, her pretty face was full of surprise, her cherry lips parted slightly, she was so shocked by Luo Yu.


    It''s not just the third brother who has misjudged, isn''t he the same.


    She really didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s talent could reach this level.


    She is a 100,000-year-old soft-boned charming rabbit who has been rebuilt. Do you still need to doubt her talent?


    She was shocked enough to meet someone like Tang San who wasparable to her.


    Luo Yu, who is enough to crush her, made her really a little dazed. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a genius in this world?


    Everyone thinks that when the re reaches the extreme, it will gradually end.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just the beginning of the shock.


    "Crack, click!"


    A light, crisp and dense sound came out.


    Everyone''s necks were stiff, and they looked at the sound, ignoring the tears in their eyes stimted by the strong light, staring at the location where the breaking sound came from, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    In Luo Yu''s hand, the test crystal ball bursting out with strong light, had fine cracks like spider webs.


    In an instant, everyone eximed!


    "Cracked... cracked?"


    Someone trembled and said, "Could the crystal ball used for the test still be cracked?"


    "Nonsense, the crystal ball has an upper limit, and if it exceeds the upper limit, it will naturally crack."


    "You mean... this guy''s soul power can''t even be tested by a crystal ball?"


    "You ask me, how do I know, this is the first time I have seen this kind of situation!"


    "However, what is 100% certain is that the total amount of soul power of this guy who seems to be the same age as us is definitely far superior to ours. He is simply not from the same world."


    Luo Yu didn''t give them more time to react.


    The moment the strong white light climbed to the top, there was an explosion.


    Let everyone stagnate.


    The test crystal ball hummed, and it was overwhelmed and exploded into countless debris in an instant.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless fragments flew in all directions.


    When the Shrek vige entrance returned to tranquility again, Luo Yu had already withdrawn his soul power, and stood there calmly, as if the astonishing vision just now had nothing to do with him.


    "The test crystal exploded just now? What kind of soul power does this guy have?"


    "horrible."


    "Mom I''m going home, it''s scary."


    Even if Luo Yu didn''t target anyone, the operation of blowing up the crystal ball really scared these people.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people blushed, and they didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu.


    They now understand that everything happens for a reason.


    If a man has no skills, how can he let such a charming and **** woman willingly call him master.


    How could there be so many beauties around.


    It is clear that they are ignorant and narrow-minded.


    The jealous eyes before, now after seeing Luo Yu''s strength, they all gave him recognition, more of admiration, after all, this power is too explosive.


    In contrast to Tang San, no one cares now.


    Twelve years old, level 29, is he a genius?


    If you asked these people before, they would answer without hesitation, geniuses.


    But after they have met Luo Yu, ask them this question again.


    It''s a bit awkward.


    Compared to Luo Yu''s soul power level, level 29 is considered a der?


    Tang San''s talent is a fart!


    I didn��t see the test crystals exploded. Who canpare to this operation?


    Shrek''s recruiting old man twitched in his heart. If others don''t know, he still doesn''t know.


    This test crystal is specially used for the test of great soul masters below the 30th level, and it can be broken. If you want to blow up this test crystal ball at once, even the 40th level of soul power may not be able to do it.


    He regrets it now and feels like an idiot.


    In order to please a 29th-level person, you actually offended a real monstrous genius? How can this be good.


    Zhu Zhuqing was also stunned at this time.


    The red lips parted slightly and hesitantly said: "You are too scary. I also tried the crystal ball just now. With my current soul power, I feel that I am still far away from breaking the crystal ball."


    "Don''t be six in the basics, sit down!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, without much expression on his face.


    After all, this is not the first time this kind of thing has happened. I am familiar with the road, so there is nothing surprising.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Tang San shook his head again and again, still unable to believe that Luo Yu actually possessed such a terrifying soul power background that was stronger than him.


    Could it be that his Xuan Tian Kung has been practiced on dogs for so many years?


    Otherwise, how could someone be so much stronger than him.


    Luo Yu walked towards Tang San, and the people on both sides gave way one after another, and there was no previous contempt, their eyes were full of fear and shock.


    Walking a certain distance, Luo Yu stopped and looked at Tang San.


    "Didn''t you always say I''m a yboy?"


    "There is nothing to finish, let''s continue."


    "I''m listening."


    Luo Yu dug his ears casually, not taking the other party seriously at all.


    Tang San''splexion began to be cloudy and uncertain, and he couldn''t hold back his face at all.


    With so many people watching, how he satirized the other party earlier turned into a p on his own face.


    He clenched his fists, his eyes fixed on Luo Yu, his tone was gloomy.


    "I really underestimated you before, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    "But these should be all your cards."


    "I warn you, don''t think that you can show off your power in front of me because of your strong soul power. What I am best at is not soul power. You''d better be careful."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were raised, revealing a few wisps of amusement.


    "Little Sanzi, you haven''t hit enough, you''re starting to feel confident again?"

 Chapter 71: Tang Sans "Perfect Calculation" is open to fight! !

    Chapter 71 Tang San''s "Perfect Calction", Open Battle!


    Tang San''s tightly clenched fists were suddenly relieved, looking at Luo Yu, the anger on his face disappeared, and instead a look of sarcasm appeared.


    "Blow? What blow?"


    "You want to hit me just because you have a little bit of soul power ahead of me?"


    "That would be too small for me, Tang San."


    He turned his head and looked around, looked at the students and parents who were watching, as well as the old man recruiting students from Shrek, and said loudly on purpose:


    "The level of soul power doesn''t mean anything. If there are enough resources to supply it, even a pig can improve."


    "It should be the actualbat ability that can really tell a person''s actualbat level."


    "Tsk, what do you mean." Luo Yu wanted to see what tricks the other party was ying.


    Tang San sneered again and again, as if he had already seen through everything.


    "Okay, stop pretending."


    "What do you mean you don''t understand?"


    "My twenty-ninth level came from my own cultivation. As for your cultivation, I''m afraid it was obtained by relying on your rich family background and using elixir resources."


    "I, Tang San, was born full of soul power. I''m not bragging. I''m already at the ultimate level of talent. I don''t stop practicing every day. Why is your soul power so much stronger than mine?"


    "So, there is only one truth."


    Tang San pointed his fingers at Luo Yu, his eyes shed with disdain, "That''s your cultivation base, which ispletely built by relying on spiritual grass, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to reach this level at this age."


    "You can ask everyone, does anyone believe that you came here through self-cultivation?"


    Tang San speaks eloquently and resoundingly.


    After everyone listened, their pupils changed instantly.


    Suddenly felt that what Tang San said made sense.


    Twelve years old and level 29 is already scary!


    How could it be possible to run out of a level over 40, this talent is probably going to heaven?


    how can that be possible.


    Yes, this guy must have taken drugs to raise his level. I don��t know how much resources he spent.


    For a while, the eyes of these people around Luo Yu changed back again.


    From the shock and awe just now, it turned into jealousy and contempt.


    Even the old man in charge of recruiting students from Shrek had a changeable expression.


    Using drugs to raise the level is tantamount to counterproductive growth. How promising is the future?


    It��s just looking at the scenery now.


    "Damn, scare me."


    "I said, why is this guy so awesome? It turns out he got it from taking drugs."


    "Why didn''t I think of this just now?"


    "Okay, this makes sense, otherwise, this age is more than forty, isn''t this kidding me?"


    Hearing the noisy whispers around, Tang San was extremely satisfied with the result, regained his face in just a few words, and ruthlessly defeated the opponent.


    "Papa papa."


    Luo Yu''s apuse was so clear, the surroundings were quiet again, and all eyes focused on him, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    Luo Yu looked at Tang San pitifully, and said: "Is it so difficult to admit that others are better than yourself?"


    Tang San snorted: "Now that your secret has been exposed by me, you still continue to pretend?"


    He has the blessing of Xuantian Kungfu, and he is born with full soul power and twin martial souls.


    How could there be such a big gap with others?


    So Tang San was 100% sure that the guy opposite used herbs to cheat.


    I looked down on the other party even more in my heart.


    "For those of you who rely on unorthodox ways to improve your strength, no matter how high your soul power is, it is still in vain."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s higher level than me. In actualbat, it''s just a paper tiger. It''s nothing if you poke it."


    Tang San walked out of the loneliness of being pped in the face just now, and regained his confidence, with a look on his brows, proud of his perfect deduction.


    The surroundings began to whisper, full of doubts about Luo Yu.


    Only sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were standing beside them with weird faces. How could they not know Luo Yu''s strength? With a backhand, you can shoot the dead soul master and suppress the existence of the soul sect.


    You say he is a paper tiger? My brain is broken.


    The three beauties looked at Tang San who held his head confidently in the arena, their eyes became extremely strange, feeling that this guy was looking for death step by step.


    They were eager to see how desperate this guy was when he learned of Luo Yu''s true strength.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    At this moment, the sound of explosions came from the vige where Shrek was located, interrupting the atmosphere here and attracting everyone''s attention.


    Four lights and shadows flew quickly from a distance, and arrived at the entrance of the vige in the blink of an eye.


    The first to arrive was a burly man in his fifties, with frowning eyebrows and wide eyes, big arms and a round waist. His broad shoulders were like a city wall, and his coat couldn''t hide his muscles that seemed to be made of steel.


    Followed by three figures also arrived one after another.


    A young man in gray with a jade face and peachy eyes.


    A little fat guy with a red mohawk.


    A handsome young man with blond hair and evil eyes, his face was covered with bruises and bloodstains.


    The recruiting elder of Shrek Academy saw the burly man''s eyes light up, and hurried up to meet him.


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    The burly man frowned and asked, "What happened to the strong light and explosion at the entrance of the vige just now? I thought someone was causing trouble, so I brought people here."


    The old man pointed at Luo Yu: "It''s not that someone made trouble, it''s because when we were testing this young man, our test crystal ball exploded."


    "What?" Zhao Wou-ki eximed.


    The eyelids of the young people behind him also jumped suddenly.


    Looking at Luo Yu with a look of horror.


    Especially Dai Mubai, his pupils shrank suddenly when he saw Luo Yu.


    Why did this evil stare here? ?


    He unconsciously took half a step back, until now, the pain on his face has not disappeared.


    "What''s wrong with you, Mubai?" Zhao Wuji turned around and asked.


    "No...it''s okay, I was just a little shocked when I heard that someone exploded the crystal."


    Dai Mubai exined hesitantly, he didn''t dare to reveal the fact that he knew Luo Yu, he had already seen Luo Yu''s methods the night before, so he didn''t dare to make it public, and after returning to the academy, he didn''t dare to say that he was beaten.


    Zhao Wou-ki was about to ask Luo Yu a question, when the old man suddenly leaned into his ear and whispered a few words.


    Zhao Wuji was taken aback for a moment, and then his gaze swept over Luo Yu and Tang San continuously.


    After thinking about it, he said: "Since you all came to apply for my Shrek exam, there is no need to get into disputes over some trivial matters."


    "I''m officially announcing now that all of you have passed Shrek''s initial test, and you can follow me in to ept the next test."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Tang San spoke suddenly, pointing at Luo Yu.


    "Teacher, if this guy''s soul power is improved by taking drugs, then he is not a little monster at all, so he can''t be epted by Shrek."


    Zhao Wou-ki frowned, turned his head to look at Luo Yu, "If you can explode the test crystal, your soul power should be over forty."


    Luo Yu nodded, "That''s right."


    "How did you do it?" Zhao Wou-ki was horrified and shocked, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, curled his lips, nced frivolously at Tang San, and said with a smile: "Anyway, I haven''t taken any medicine."


    "Who would believe it?" Tang San sneered, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyes shed, and he said, "May I check your body for confirmation?"


    "You doubt me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Ahem." Zhao Wou-ki showed embarrassment, "It''s not doubt, it''s because the spirit power level of my little friend is too amazing, which makes me a little uncertain."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said indifferently: "I can''t let you investigate, believe it if you believe it, and forget it if you don''t believe it."


    Zhao Wou-ki''splexion changed, he was not so suspicious at first, but now his eyes became hesitant.


    Tang San snorted and said: "The investigation is not allowed, because I am afraid of being exposed."


    He turned to look at Zhao Wuji, cupped his hands and said:


    "Mr. Zhao, isn''t it true that he doesn''t give probing? That''s okay. Actualbat canpletely test a person''s level. Why don''t you make a notarization and let us have a battle?"


    "With so many people watching, there must be something wrong with this guy, and he has nothing to hide."


    Tang San''s mouth nted into a smile, everything was in his n.


    He is going to prove to everyone present today who is the real little monster.


    A soul sect of more than forty levels was defeated by his great soul master of more than twenty levels. Let''s see how you will have the face to face others in the future.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Wu may never see this person again in the future!


    Perfect n, seamless.


    Tang San was confident that no matter whether this guy was promoted to the Soul Sect with the aid of drugs, it was impossible for him to beat him.


    Today is destined to fall into his hands...

 Chapter 72: Ning Rongrong rejects Tang San and fights in groups! one to four

    Chapter 72 Ning Rongrong rejects Tang San, fight in groups! Luo Yu wants to fight four!


    Zhao Wou-ki listened to Tang San''s suggestion, his pupils flickered, revealing a thoughtful look.


    From his point of view, he doesn''t want the two geniuses under him to have conflicts.


    There are so many people here today.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, no matter who wins in the end, the loser will feel ufortable. This is a settlement, which is not conducive to the unity of the college.


    But looking at Tang San''s aggressive posture, if he doesn''t fight today, he will never give up. Most importantly, Zhao Wuji also wants to take this opportunity to see if Luo Yu''s level 40 is genuine.


    He suddenly thought of a goodpromise.


    That is, the freshmen are divided into two teams to fight against each other.


    In this way, no matter which party fails, it belongs to the failure of a team, and the frustration of personal failure will be minimized, and you will not feel so ashamed.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyes lit up, looking at Luo Yu.


    "What do you think of his proposal for an actual battle?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "It doesn''t matter, you''ve seen it too, he wants to be beaten so anxiously, he feels sorry for me if I don''t let him."


    "The dead duck is stubborn, you will know what''s going on soon." Tang San''s eyes showed a cold look, and he sneered. He had countless cards in his cards, and he didn''t pay attention to Luo Yu''s strength at all.


    "Quiet!"


    Zhao Wou-ki roared, turned his gaze, and radiated the audience.


    "Since you have no objections, I will give you this chance."


    "However, instead of fighting privately between you, each of you will lead a team to fight against each other. This is also for your own good. In the future, the soul masterpetition will also be a multi-person team to participate in, rather than fighting alone."


    He called the old man in charge of enrollment over and asked, "How many students meet our enrollment criteria today?"


    The old man pointed to Sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhao Wou-ki frowned, "Is it just the two of them?"


    The old man smiled wryly, "I haven''t finished all the tests yet."


    "Then you test quickly! I want to divide into groups!" Zhao Wou-ki stared.


    ��


    Zhao Wou-ki took out a new testing crystal ball, and soon finished testing the rest of the people.


    The result is that there are very few people who meet the standard, but there are two more girls, Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu.


    One level 27 and the other level 29 caused a sensation in a small area.


    The other parents and the unselected children did not leave immediately, but stopped to watch.


    Because they all know that the exciting is about to begin.


    The entrance of Shrek Vige has already given up arge open space, and people who have nothing to do with it have retreated to the two sides, looking at the field one after another.


    Zhao Wuji presided over: "There are exactly six people who meet the criteria this year, Luo Xixi and Tang San. You can choose two people as your teammates to y a 3v3."


    "no problem."


    Tang San responded quickly, gearing up, already hungry and thirsty.


    Luo Yu nodded slowly, did not speak, and looked at Tang San indifferently.


    Zhao Wuji said: "Okay, then you can divide up your own teams."


    Before they could make a choice, Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun stood beside Luo Yu and made their position clear.


    Xiao Wu nced at Tang San, whispered: "Third brother, it''s not good for us to do this, can we not fight, how hurtful."


    Tang San shook his head, "Why didn''t you fight? You see how I can expose this person''s true strengthter, and let you see his true face."


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help it, and sighed, "Then let''s go to the end, we will all be ssmates in the future."


    Tang San sneered, "That also depends on whether he is worthy of being my ssmate or not."


    He looked at Zhao Wuji, and said impatiently: "Mr. Zhao, since the division is over, we can start now."


    Zhao Wou-ki was about to nod, but the girl''s voice interrupted him.


    "Wait! I haven''t said who I want to be with?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Tang San, curled her lips in disgust, "Don''t be sentimental, I never said I want to be with you."


    After finishing speaking, she couldn''t help but walk to Luo Yu''s side quickly with beautiful legs, and stood still.


    "I want to y with him!"


    Tang San saw Ning Rongrong''s disgusted eyes, quickly escaped from him, and ran towards Luo Yu, his face suddenly felt as ufortable as if he had eaten a dead fly, and his fists were clenched.


    "This..." Zao Wou-ki felt a bit ufortable.


    He looked at the three beauties beside Luo Yu, "You three,e here one by one."


    "don''t want!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong refused in unison without any hesitation.


    This scene made Tang San grit his teeth even more.


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun walked into the arena, staring straight at the three beauties beside Luo Yu, his natural evil fire was boiling, his mouth was watering, and he was captured by beauty.


    "Teacher Zhao, why don''t you let Boss Dai and I join Tang San''s side, wouldn''t it just happen to be four against four?"


    Zhao Wou-ki shook his head, "Nonsense, you have been in school for a year, what are you doing with the neers?"


    Ma Hongjun couldn''t take his eyes off Zhu Zhuqing and the three daughters, his small eyes shed with strange brilliance, "Mr. Zhao, what you said is wrong, you see that the strength of the people opposite is not weak."


    "This..." Zao Wou-ki hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, Boss Mubai and I will be careful, I am reluctant to hurt these juicy elementary school girls."


    Ma Hongjun walked up to Tang San, looked strangely at Dai Mubai who had been standing still in another ce, and greeted: "Boss Dai, why are you still here!"


    Dai Mubai''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he almost scolded Ma Hongjun to death in his heart.


    You idiot, don''t take me with you if you want to die.


    Provoke Luo Yu, the evil star, how dare he have the guts!


    He grinned, smiling uglier than crying.


    "You go, I won''t get involved, I have a bit of a stomachache today."


    Ma Hongjun hurried over to tug, and whispered in his ear: "Boss Dai, haven''t you always been active when you see a woman? The twin sisters opposite are so pretty, don''t you have any idea?"


    I miss your mother!


    Mentioning this Dai Mubai feels irritable inside, this is a scar.


    I thought so in my heart, but I couldn''t express it on the face.


    One is not in a hurry to tell others that he has been cheated, and the other is naturally afraid that Luo Yu will get to the bottom of his body, so he dare not provoke him.


    He clutched his stomach, frowned and said, "I really can''t fight today, I''ll lose weight when I get into a fight."


    Ma Hongjun wondered inwardly, if this was normal, Boss Dai would probably be able to run if he heard of beautiful women, even if his legs wereme, what happened today?


    ��


    Dai Mubai finally escaped by urinating, leaving only eight people in the arena.


    lined up, standing on both sides.


    Tang San, Ma Hongjun, Xiao Wu, Oscar.


    Luo Yu, Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Ning Rongrong.


    The audience couldn''t guess who would die, Dai Mubai touched his face, feeling relieved that finally someone could apany him in the pain.


    As Zao Wou-ki announced the start, the arena was filled with swords and swords, explosions and roaring, colorful and colorful.


    Fire and phoenix spread across the sky, Ma Hongjun was bathed in hot red mes, the evil fire was boiling, his small eyes were squinted together, his breath was extremely strong, and the ground appeared scorched.


    Xiao Wu is bathed in pink light, possessed by a soft bone and charming rabbit.


    Oscar made several auxiliary sausages and handed them to the three of them.


    Tang San''s aura surged, his hands turned into ck jade hands, and blue silver vines appeared like ghosts, his eyes even urged the purple magic pupils, blooming a strong light in a demonstrative way, looking down on the audience, full of confidence.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were about to release their martial souls when they were stopped by Luo Yu.


    They looked at Luo Yu in surprise, their eyes full of puzzlement.


    Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, moving his neck left and right, and there was a crackling sound of bones.


    He walked to the front, squinted his eyes and looked at the four people in front of him who were surging, and said calmly:


    "The three of you stand back and let me y with them by myself."


    As soon as the words fell, the audience eximed and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "what???"


    "This guy wants to fight four???"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zhao Wuji was a little dazed, Tang San, Ma Hongjun and the others froze.


    Then he looked at Luo Yu angrily.


    "You guy, you underestimate people!"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Boom!"


    The battle is imminent...


    ������


    Tomorrow, Tang San will be tortured in a fancy way~


    Tomb-sweeping Day began to add more, thanks to the support of the brothers, and the pace will be eleratedter, this paragraph is to beat Tang San reasonably.


    Not enough to fight, how could Xiao Wu get bored with him andter fall in love with the protagonist.


    Please understand if there is any problem, love you!


    I want to emphasize that the update starts in the middle of the night every day.

 Chapter 73: Crushing the evil fire phoenix, a violent slap! to lose

    Chapter 73 Crushing the evil fire phoenix, a violent p! Are you going to lose?


    Luo Yu''s gesture of contempt directly detonated the anger of Tang San and others.


    A huge roar sounded instantly.


    The eardrums of the audience around trembled, and the mes burst into the sky from the open space at the entrance of the vige.


    The surrounding temperature rose sharply.


    Ma Hongjun with astonishing momentum, walked out of Tang San and Oscar first.


    A pair of small eyes stared at Luo Yu furiously, and the phoenix feathers made of mes extended from the back, bathed in the raging orange fire, and his tone was cold.


    "How can you, you guy, want to hit the four of us with one? It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s good for the three of you to pass by, let me teach this kid first."


    He was chubby but extremely fast, and with a sharp whistle from his mouth, the overwhelming evil fire swept towards Luo Yu, as if he was about to burn financial iron, extremely domineering.


    There was a burning smell in the air at this moment.


    Even if the audience were separated by a distance, they could still feel a wave of heat, making it difficult to breathe.


    Can''t help but be horrified, Shrek''s students are really extraordinary.


    Absolutely has the strength to leapfrog challenges.


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun came with a terrifying momentum, carrying infinite mes.


    Luo Yu just stood there without moving, her eyelids didn''t even twitch, she didn''t dodge or dodge.


    This made the audience exim.


    This guy is not scared to go crazy.


    It will be toote if you don''t release the martial spirit.


    Ma Hongjun observed Luo Yu''s reaction in the air, and secretly sneered in his heart.


    His evil fire phoenix is ??not one of those misceneous martial arts spirits, if he dares to despise him like this, he will have to pay the price in blood.


    Soul Sect is amazing? Which genius can''t leapfrog the challenge.


    "Pad!"


    Ma Hongjun had already approached, his palms seemed to have turned into phoenix ws, showing sharp and cold light, and with the hot and surging fire, he ruthlessly sped Luo Yu''s throat.


    He seemed to have seen the scene of the person in front of him being crushed by his hands because of carelessness, and his lips couldn''t help revealing a triumphant grin.


    Why did he rush forward actively? Of course, it was not to help Tang San, but to defeat Luo Yu. Maybe he could win the favor of the three stunning beauties beside him.


    Then fantasy is fantasy after all, the moment Ma Hongjun came to him.


    Luo Yu moved.


    Facing the fierce attack and bursting mes, he didn''t even summon the martial soul.


    Just raised one arm, reached out, and directly grabbed the opponent''s sharp ws.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and strong waves blew.


    The screen seemed to freeze for an instant.


    The audience was shocked, it was a pair of shocked eyes, staring at the field.


    "Catch it... just catch it?!"


    "You don''t even need to summon martial souls?"


    "Such a terrifying attack, just blocked it with your body?"


    Others were shocked, only Dai Mubai looked like an idiot.


    Ma Hongjun''s pupils constricted, and his face was full of disbelief. His omnipotent phoenix iron ws were actually held tightly by a wide palm like iron tongs.


    The phoenix evil fire that he carried all over his body kept burning the opponent''s palm, but he didn''t even create a single scar.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking at the man''s deep ck pupils, Ma Hongjun''s heart suddenly sank.


    His back felt cold, and a chill rushed straight up.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, andmented: "The voice is not small, but the strength is at this level?"


    Ma Hongjun''s mes boiled, struggling with surging soul power, trying to escape Luo Yu''s restraint.


    Luo Yu frowned and snorted.


    "do not move!"


    "Crack!"


    There was a sound of bones breaking, the chicken feet were twisted, and the fingers were deformed.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, and when they were broken, Ma Hongjun''s face turned pale, and he screamed in an instant.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Boom boom!"


    Ma Hongjun lost all demeanor, desperately trying to escape, the second soul ring swirled up.


    Soul Ability: Phoenix on Fire!


    The power of the mes around the body is increased by 30%.


    Under the soaring mes, not only did Luo Yu not flinch, but a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    His lips were yful, and he said something lightly, which made Ma Hongjun despair instantly.


    "Let me tell you a secret, I''m not afraid of fire."


    "I do not believe!"


    Ma Hongjun shook his head again and again, his evil fire was already close to the ultimate fire, how could anyone in the world ignore his me.


    "The first soul skill: Phoenix Fire Wire!"


    He sacrificed the first soul ring hastily, opened his mouth wide, and a solid purple-ck me beam burst out from his mouth, aiming directly at Luo Yu''s head, as fast as a gust of wind.


    With such a short distance, ordinary people have no time to react.


    But Luo Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, raised his palm like lightning, quickly met the me beam, blocked the me beam with his bare hands, and rushed back.


    "Snapped!"


    A big p was ced on Ma Hongjun''s face, and all the me beams were pped back into his mouth. Five fingers firmly grasped the contours of his face and refused to let go.


    Luo Yu was more than a head taller than him, but he grabbed his face abruptly and lifted him up, no matter how he kicked his legs, he couldn''t break free.


    This scene waspleted within a few breaths. When the audience reacted, they couldn''t help but gasped and looked at Luo Yu in horror. This move alone was too terrifying.


    Zhao Wou-ki was so shocked that he had nothing to say.


    Ma Hongjun''s strength, he knows best, and he was instantly killed like this?


    Not even three seconds in total!


    The most important thing is that Luo Yu hasn''t released his martial soul yet.


    This is terrible, what kind of strength is this guy.


    "Let go of him!"


    Tang San roared from the side, and Luo Yu''s eyes froze instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Rows of purple-ck blue and silver vines drilled out from the ground, with thick branches and special spikes, binding towards his body from all directions, blocking his way out.


    Taking this opportunity, Tang San and Xiao Wu had already gathered strong winds, skimming the shadows, and with tyrannical power, surrounded from both sides at the same time, andunched a double-sided attack on Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was calm and determined.


    With a single arm swing, Ma Hongjun was like a hidden weapon, and thrown directly at Tang San through the air, trying to dy.


    Who would have thought that Tang San didn''t choose to catch Ma Hongjun, instead he dodged sideways, letting Ma Hongjun slip on the ground, picking up smoke and dust and flying out, his eyes shed coldly, and the speed didn''t slow down, he went straight to Luo Yu.


    "Tsk, in order to deal with me, you don''t care about the safety of your teammates?"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    Tang San''s eyes showed a cold light, and he said sternly: "That kind of waste will only hinder you, why bother, it doesn''t matter if you have some skills just now, let''s see how I take you today."


    "Xiao Wu, the second soul skill Charm!"


    "Boom!"


    Tang San''s purple extreme magic pupil shot out a deep purple light.


    Xiao Wumei''s beautiful eyes shot out a pink and charming brilliance.


    The two mental attacks were extremely fast, and they hit Luo Yu directly.


    Luo Yu''s movements froze for a moment, and the blue and silver vines from all around immediately bound his body, tied him up and locked his joints, and the spikes on the vines released nerve-paralyzing toxins at the same time.


    Xiao Wu moved like a rabbit, but at this time he had already dodged to the front.


    Leaping high in the air, looking at the right time, he drove the two slender legs wrapped in pink stockings to spin in the air, and finally the long legs sat cross-legged and ovepped, mping Luo Yu''s neck tightly.


    There was a mental attack in the front, and blue and silver vines locked the joints of the lower body in the back, and Xiao Wu used her beautiful legs to lock the neck, and the old tree entangled its roots.


    Luo Yu seemed to have beenpletely controlled and could only be ughtered.


    "Oh, I can''t move now."


    "One hit four, do you have that qualification?"


    Tang San''s mouth shed bright contempt and sarcasm, revealing a victor''s smile, his hands were full of ck jade, he clenched his fists fiercely, and punched Luo Yu''s chest ferociously.


    One hit will settle the battle.


    Luo Yu previously had the advantage of beating Beng Ma Hongjun, but the next second he was tightly restrained, and faced with Tang San''s ultimate move, he was about to lose miserably.


    The sidelines suddenly eximed.


    Zhao Wou-ki shook his head repeatedly.


    This kid is quite strong, but after all, he is too big. Now that he is controlled so deadly, it seems that the battle has no suspense, and it will end in a blink of an eye.


    Speaking of which, Tang San''s timing of field control is really good, and he is a good seed.


    Zhao Wou-ki is ready to help Luo Yu.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were anxious, she pouted her red lips and stomped her feet repeatedly, and looked at Luo Yu resentfully, if I knew you earlier, don''t try to be brave, you''re too careless.


    She was about to lend a helping hand when sister Zhu Zhuqing grabbed her shoulders and stopped her.


    "Didn''t you see that he was trapped, let''s help!"


    Zhu Zhuyun snorted, "Why are you in a hurry, look at it, the master is not so easy to lose."


    "what?"


    Ning Rongrong looked into the arena.


    Seeing that Luo Yu, who was tied up, was about to be knocked down by Tang San''s punch in the chest.


    "hold head high!"


    Luo Yu''s blurred eyes suddenly regained rity, the eyes were full of divine light, and the corners of his mouth curved perfectly.


    A shocking dragon chant sounded, and a sudden change urred.


    Xiao Wu''s charming eyes pinching Luo Yu shrank suddenly, her legs went numb, and her delicate body trembled...


    ������


    The pace is elerating, at least four updates today! First update first. Xiao Wu must be ours!

 Chapter 74: Tang San, who restrained the Tang Sects unique skills, was crushed miserably!

    Chapter 74 Restraining the Tang Sect''s stunts, the crushed Tang San!


    Xiao Wu has a pair of slender and perfect legs in stockings, maintaining the posture of an old tree.


    mping Luo Yu''s neck firmly, controlling his body, preventing him from resisting,


    The moment the dragon chant sounded.


    Horror shed across Xiao Wumei''s eyes, her delicate body trembled uncontrobly, and began to tremble instinctively, her pair of long legs instantly stiffened, unable to move.


    The sudden vast dragon pressure on Luo Yu''s body made her numb and limp, as if countless electric currents were rushing through her, and she couldn''t lift any strength.


    Xiao Wu''s heart is extremely flustered now, what kind of martial spirit is this man that can give her such a strong reaction, her legs are trembling all the time, as if she lost control of her body for a short time.


    Her limbs were sore and weak, and her movements were more like acting like a baby while riding on Luo Yu, without any lethality.


    Just as Xiao Wu was intimidated, Tang San had already manipted Xuan Yu to punch fiercely.


    ring nine-colored rays of light erupted from the gaps in the purple-ck vines tied all over Luo Yu''s body, and the power of light red energy and blood permeated the audience, and there was a loud crash.


    All the purple-ck vines were torn apart and shattered, and the fragments shot out in all directions.


    A burst of energy and blood surged, and the fist surrounded by nine colors suddenly swung out.


    Directly meet the attacking Tang San!


    Bang!


    Fist butt, Tang San''s face was instantly astonished.


    The next second, he felt the overwhelming forceing from the face of the fist, and his whole body was blown away like a cannonball, and he was still staring when he was about to fly out.


    Tang San thought that he had the chance to win, but he never expected that Luo Yu would have the ability to break free instantly.


    With his and Xiao Wu''s double mental attacks, plus the power of Lan Yincao''s entanglement skill and Xiao Wu''s lock skill, it should be easy to control a person, but now the control is like paper.


    Vulnerable to men.


    "boom!"


    Tang San was sted tens of meters away with a single punch, he nted and backed up a dozen steps before he managed to get a firm footing, his gown was torn to pieces by the aftermath of energy.


    He suppressed the fishy sweetness welling up in his throat, and looked down at the palm of the opponent''s fist, the front of the fist was covered with white marks.


    Tang San''s eyes tightened. His Xuanyu hand, which he had cultivated for many years, was invulnerable to all poisons and extremely strong, but it was almost broken by this guy in front of him? What kind of martial soul is this opponent that can increase to such a degree!


    At this moment Luo Yu has be the absolute focus.


    Standing in the arena, bathed in dozens of pairs of eyes watching the battle, a majestic nine-colored dragon shadow appeared behind him, gushing out blood, with an extremely powerful aura.


    Everyone''s heart was shaken, and they all guessed what kind of martial spirit Luo Yu was.


    Everyone who possessed the beast soul, including Zhao Wuji, felt the feeling of being suppressed from the blood.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes were full of obsession, he liked the domineering and powerful men, he tugged at the corner of Ning Rongrong''s skirt beside him, curled his lips and said, "Look at me, the master doesn''t need our help at all."


    "What he decides, let''s just do it!"


    Ning Rongrong nodded subconsciously, but didn''t have time to pay attention to her, her eyes werepletely fixed on Luo Yu in the arena, her face was flushed, she didn''t know what she was thinking excitedly.


    In the arena, just as Tang San was sent flying with a punch, Luo Yu''s eyes shed, and he grabbed Xiao Wu''s ankle with his backhand.


    "Come down for me."


    Sudden force struck, Xiao Wu''s figure instantly swayed, and she almost couldn''t hold Luo Yu''s neck anymore.


    She gritted her silver teeth, forcibly controlled her numb body, her legs exerted force suddenly.


    "First Soul Skill: Waist Bow!"


    However, no matter how Xiao Wu stimtes her soul power, no matter how her legs exert strength.


    At this time, Luo Yu waspletely motionless, like steel poured on the ground, unshakable by any external force.


    Xiao Wu''s pretty face gradually turned pale, this was the first time her waist bow failed.


    With a girl''s coquettish cry, Luo Yu had already grabbed her ankle and dragged her down.


    Straight to the waist, suppressing Xiao Wu''s soul power, and spanking that round little butt.


    "Let go of me!" Xiao Wu pped Luo Yu''s body with her arms, struggling hard, but her soul power was suppressed, as if she was tickling Luo Yu.


    "Crack!!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pped him several times in session, showing no sympathy at all, which made Xiao Wu''s buttocks feel numb.


    "What do you mix in men''s battles?"


    "Deserved to be beaten!"


    Xiao Wu was spanked by Luo Yu in front of everyone, and with her red face in her hands, she felt ashamed. She wanted to resist but couldn''t do it at all. The dragon power on the man made her more and more numb.


    The Dragon God Martial Soul naturally has the power to suppress spirit beasts.


    "Let go of Xiao Wu!"


    Tang San''s roar came from a distance.


    Luo Yu stopped to p her buttocks, and looked up.


    "Why, the hand doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    Tang San''s eyes were filled with scarlet blood, "I warn you, don''t touch my Xiao Wu?"


    "Otherwise I will definitely make you regret it."


    "What? Your Xiao Wu." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, raised his hand and pped Xiao Wu''s **** again, "It seems that he has nothing to do with you."


    Tang San narrowed his eyes, his breath became very dangerous.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    "Boom!"


    Tang San exercised strength from his feet and ejected.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed, and she said in a low voice: "I''ll deal with this guy first, and then I''ll deal with you girl, you even dare to do something to me."


    "Why don''t I dare to do anything to you." Xiao Wu said angrily, her buttocks had already been beaten and she was unconscious.


    Luo Yu shook his head, not in a hurry to exin, seeing that Tang San was about to kill him, he threw Xiao Wu in the direction of sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Zhuqing, you guys control this girl well, don''t let her run around!"


    Luo Yu and Tang San soon fought together.


    The roar in the arena continued.


    The earth continued to crack, and the momentum was astonishing.


    It doesn''t look like the fluctuations caused by two low-level soul masters at all.


    Every time Luo Yu made a move, Tang San''s feet were like phantoms, dodging the attack subtly, and at the same time drew mysterious trajectory with his hands, using his strength to fight against him.


    Tang San became more confident as he fought, and said coldly: "Boy, you won''t be rampant for long. I have ghost shadows and fascination to dodge, and I can control cranes and capture dragons four or two times, and my skills are already infinitely better than yours."


    "No matter how powerful you are, what can you fight me with? You can''t hit me at all. If you continue to fight, you will definitely lose!"


    "Heh, are you serious about ying with you?"


    "It seems that you don''t get beaten for a long time, and you think you can do it again?"


    Luo Yu sneered, and white clouds suddenly rose between his steps. It seemed that there was a bright moon rising in the clouds, and a series of phantoms appeared in the field.


    God-level footwork: Xianfeng Wangyue steps!


    Originally, Tang San was still ahead in speed, dodging attacks with ease.


    At this moment, the speed was overtaken by Luo Yu in an instant, and Luo Yu''s attack route waspletely untouchable.


    Tang Sect''s unique technique, Ghost Shadow Mishang, was instantly restrained, and soon fell to the bottom.


    Tang San was startled, "How is this possible!"


    "How can you keep up with my Tang Sect''s top skills?"


    "In my case, your Tang Sect unique skills are nothing!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold and severe, and he caught Tang San empty-handed.


    Dragon God Martial Soul Possessed, Nine-Colored Rays of Light Burst Out, The Power of Explosion Is Breathtaking, Raising Your Hand Is A Powerful Punch.


    "Control the crane and capture the dragon?"


    "Four or two to pull a thousand catties?"


    "So what, let me break all the rules."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s punch was like destroying the dead, no matter how much Tang San exhausted, he couldn''t stop the domineering power of this punch, and it hit his chest right in the middle.


    "Puchi!"


    Tang San instantly sprayed blood from his mouth, sshing it in the air, his face the color of gold paper.


    Like a tattered piece, it flew upside down far away...


    ��Rmend a book from a friend: Signed in Goddess''s house for one year, I turned over��


    There are two additional chapters to be added today, probably in the afternoon. I''m so sleepy, the author went to bed first.

 Chapter 75: The Shrek geniuses who were terrified by Luo Yu [third update]

    Chapter 75 The Shrek geniuses who were frightened by Luo Yu��Third update! ��


    "Crash!"


    Luo Yu struck out brazenly, and the power of his punch was like a thunderp.


    Tang San''s chest copsed, drawing a miserable arc in the air. Under the gaze of the audience, it fell heavily to the ground like tattered pieces.


    Scratching the loess ground and flying over ten meters, a cloud of dust was rolled up.


    At this time, he doesn''t have the proud and confident appearance just now.


    The dark red blood stained the tattered skirt covered in sand and mixed into **** mud. His eyes were lost, he was in a state of embarrassment, and he doubted his life when he was hit by Luo Yu''s punch.


    Luo Yu stood where Tang San stood before.


    The burly body is bathed in nine-color divine light, and the powerful energy of blood is constantly transpiring.


    He slowly retracted his fist, his eyes calm.


    Shaking his head slightly at Tang San who was lying on the ground, a little bit lost in interest.


    "It''s not good to live in a low-key way, do you have to find trouble?"


    "To be honest, at your level, you don''t have much sense of aplishment in fighting."


    Tang San trembled suddenly when he heard this.


    Lost eyes nced at Luo Yu first, then looked down at his hands.


    He shook his head again and again, his breathing became short of breath, and his voice trembled.


    "Impossible, impossible, how can I lose my Tang Sect stunt!"


    Xuantian Gong was defeated, and the level of soul power was crushed by the opponent.


    Ghost Shadow Fan Zong lost, unable to even keep up with the opponent.


    Controlling the crane and catching the dragon was defeated, and the so-called four-two-handed thousand-jin was defeated by a single punch.


    The invincible Tang Sect''s unique skill was crushed for the first time, and Tang San''s mentality was instantly out of bnce.


    Looking like crazy, constantly giving out surprises.


    Bringing the unique skills of the Tang Sect across time, and possessing invincible invincible talent full of soul power, Tang San is full of self-confidence. Although he doesn''t talk about it on weekdays, he firmly believes that he is invincible at the same age.


    So there is an arrogance in his bones that is too high to be cold.


    The woman he has a crush on naturally does not allow others to get involved.


    When Luo Yu appeared, chatting andughing with Xiao Wu, an inexplicable sense of crisis arose in his heart.


    Because Xiao Wu had never been so close to a man before.


    Even with him, although they called him third brother, they kept a distance at all times.


    Not even holding hands.


    Having a premonition that Xiao Wu might leave him, Tang San''s possessiveness burst instantly, feeling as if his things were being coveted by others, and he was full of disgust towards Luo Yu.


    The benefactor who told Xiao Wu was full of jealousy, wishing that he would never show up.


    My first feeling is that the other party is not worthy.


    Do you have your own appearance?


    Or do you have your own strength and talent?


    What does hepare himself to, it''s just a clown. Just show your strength and drive away.


    Then there was such a man he looked down upon, who unexpectedly showed amazing talent, killing him instantly with a raised hand, and breaking his invincible Tang Sect stunt.


    This made Tang San find it hard to ept for a while.


    At this moment, Ma Hongjun copsed by the fence at the entrance of the vige, his small eyes were full of awe and awe. Even if he was daring, he didn''t dare to spy on Luo Yu''s woman again.


    His fingers had been twisted and deformed, but he didn''t dare to hate at all.


    He is not stupid, the other party knocked him out without using his martial soul, what kind of strength should he have.


    Can such a big daddy ancestor be messed with?


    Noticing Luo Yu''s sweeping gaze, Ma Hongjun''s small eyes trembled, and he quickly hunched his body and tightened his neck.


    Oscar stood alone on the field carrying two sausages, his legs were a little weak, and his teeth were chattering uncontrobly.


    There were four attackers in total, and three of them were killed in an instant. How miserable the appearance is, this is still a hammer for Nima.


    When Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes turned around, Oscar''s body shook.


    Grinning the corners of his mouth, smiling is uglier than crying, and he pushed his hands forward.


    "Big brother��"


    "No, sir!!"


    "Do you eat intestines?"


    Luo Yu frowned, Oscar almost knelt down in fright.


    He threw away the sausage and raised his hands in a panic.


    "Do not fight!"


    "I surrender, I surrender!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, this product... what kind.


    The onlookers�� parents and children stared wide-eyed and almost fell down.


    This... Is this still the cold genius in their minds?


    In their hearts, Shrek''s students are unattainable, monster-level existences.


    Especially when their own children were eliminated, their awe and longing for Shrek grew deeper in their hearts.


    Turns out now what do they see?


    It turns out that so-called geniuses are also cowardly and afraid.


    How strong must this young man who makes them tremble so much!


    Luo Yu''s image instantly became tall and mysterious in the eyes of the surrounding people.


    Zhao Wou-ki swallowed, not only the audience was shocked, even he was beaten to death, never thought that two teenagers of this age could perform this kind of operation.


    Especially Luo Yu.


    Now he looks at Luo Yu with extremely fiery eyes, as if he is looking at a rare treasure.


    As for Tang San, although he is also very good, he is nothingpared to this.


    One is Blue Silver Grass, and the other is a dragon martial soul that makes his own martial soul tremble.


    The battle ended, one stood unscathed, and the othery on the ground covered in blood.


    For this multiple-choice question, any fool would know which one to choose.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s face flushed, he found the treasure, Shrek really found the treasure this time.


    Want him, want him, want him!


    Zhao Wou-ki was so excited that he was a little nervous.


    I just want to trick Luo Yu into the academy first, I''m afraid that if I move too slowly, this guy will regret it and run away...

 Chapter 76: A bamboo stick destroys all hidden weapons! Chopped his neck and smashed Tang San

    Chapter 76 A bamboo stick destroys all hidden weapons! Grabbed his neck and smashed Tang San! The men in ck areing! !


    Zhao Wou-ki walked quickly into the arena, and said in a loud voice: "Since the battle is over, I dere that the entrance test is over, and you are all recorded..."


    "No! It''s not over yet."


    A discordant voice sounded, interrupting his words.


    Zhao Wou-ki turned his head dissatisfied.


    Tang San stood up from the ground at some point, his face was full of unwillingness, and his eyes shot out angry mes.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with a hand, he said sharply: "No, it''s not over yet, I haven''t lost yet, I still have the Tang Sect''s strongest hidden weapon, which is useless."


    Zao Wou-ki persuaded: "Student Tang, why not avoid today''s battle."


    Tang San''s eyes were burning, and he said obsessively: "I will not lose, let alone the unique skills of the Tang Sect."


    He pointed at Luo Yu, his voice was cold.


    "Today, I will definitely knock you down."


    This is dog skin ster, right? Luo Yu''s face showed impatience.


    He looked at Tang San.


    "give up."


    "you-"


    "no!"


    Tang San''s heart was stabbed instantly, like thousands of needles, his eyes were congested and turned blood red.


    "It''s kind of you to say it again!"


    "Boom!"


    Tang San vented his soul power crazily, and thick purple-ck vines drilled out from the ground, like dozens of vicious long snakes, simultaneously besieging Luo Yu from a tricky angle.


    Luo Yu frowned irritably, "It''s not just you, your so-called Tang Sect stunt is nothing more than that."


    "Wuzhi, you won''t be able to say such things soon. The strongest in my Tang Sect is a hidden weapon." Tang San sneered and turned on Ghost Shadow Mistrack with all his strength, and his pair of ck jade hands were pushed to the extreme.


    Wrist flipped, ten fingers shot out at the same time, with different trajectories, as fast as a phantom, and shot to all the vital parts of Luo Yu''s body.


    At the same time, the blue silver vines surrounded Luo Yu like a cage, blocking Luo Yu''s way out from all directions.


    However, everything was not over yet, Tang San''s spirit power erupted again, and while turning upside down, he threw out sixty-four bone-piercing steel needles from his sleeves, the needles shone with a purple brilliance, and they were full of the poison of the mandolin snake.


    Tang San Xingyun Liushui manipted the hidden weapon, regained his confidence, and kept sneering.


    "Aren''t you fast, this time I''ll see how you hide."


    The scalps of the surrounding audience were numb after watching this scene. These moves were too vicious, and it was simply a game of death.


    "be careful!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing said coquettishly, she wasn''t worried at first, but the cold light revealed terrifying murderous intent, it was really scary.


    Third brother, what are you doing!


    Xiao Wu was puzzled and frowned.


    Now she can fully see that Luo Yu has been showing mercy, while Tang San has always been aggressive and refused to give up.


    In the field, thick and ghostly vines pierced the ground and rose from the ground.


    Like a thousand snakes dancing together, all Luo Yu''s exits were blocked.


    Dozens of cold lights are full of poison. Locking on the vital points of Luo Yu''s body, the flying shots hit the sky and covering the sky.


    After killing the game like this, Luo Yu suddenlyughed.


    "Hidden weapon, dark thing, little Doyle."


    "With all due respect, your hidden weapon is rubbish."


    "Hehe, it''s ridiculous, wait for you to say such thingster." Tang San suddenly lowered his head, and with a crackling sound, a seven-inch-long crossbow suddenly shot out from behind him.


    The attack has arrived, with an extremely depressing breath of death.


    Luo Yu shook his head, a light shed in his hand, and a slender bamboo stick for piercing barbecue appeared, which was more than one meter long.


    ha? Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what Luo Yu was doing with this thing at this time.


    "You just want to use this thing to block my hidden weapon?" Tang San smiled directly, with disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yu raised his head, his eyes burst into light.


    Swipe your wrist, drag the bamboo stick, as fast as a gust of wind, and draw a mysterious trajectory in the air.


    "The Gale��"


    "Wan Jian Jue!"


    Bang!


    A gust of wind blew up in the open space, sword shadows were densely covered, and countless air currents rolled up.


    A series of cold lights and sword shadows are mixed in, and there are no dead ends at 360 degrees, as if thousands of shes were swung at the same time.


    "Fuck you!"


    The blue silver vine as thick as a forearm was instantly reduced to pieces like being chopped melons and vegetables.


    The cold light and poisonous shadows that came one after another were all cut off by the bullets.


    Thest seven-foot crossbow arrow was cut into two halves from the middle by the sword energy attached to the bamboo stick.


    All crises are instantly resolved!


    The shadow of the wind dissipated, the sword energy was concealed, Luo Yu was holding a bamboo stick, calm and rxed, with long hair fluttering like a sword fairy.


    He stood steadily on the ground without moving an inch.


    The surrounding crowd eximed instantly, and some even stuttered.


    "Block, block?"


    "So many hidden weapons, you can block them with bamboo sticks??"


    Sisters Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    Even Xiao Wu opened her mouth slightly, never expecting that the third brother''s best hidden weapon would be broken by raising his hand, and it was still so casually broken.


    Zhao Wou-ki was confused.


    Well, what kind of **** is this, really came to join Shrek? ? ?


    Does my Shrek have a card like this...


    "Boom."


    After all, the bamboo stick in Luo Yu''s hand could not bear the burden of activating the divine skill, and it exploded.


    This sound seemed to explode in Tang San''s heart.


    Severely crushed all his pride, which was far more ufortable than killing him.


    All the mocking words he said before were tearing his heart apart, and it felt like the eyes around him were looking at a clown.


    Tang San gritted his teeth, feeling unwilling, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth, "I...I admit defeat."


    "Chi."


    Luo Yu sneered, a cold look shed between his brows.


    "Ridiculous."


    "I''ve been pretending for a long time, you said it''s over and it''s over, do you really regard the young master as a saint?"


    "Now it''s my turn."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and there was a bang.


    Like a ferocious beast, its energy was vented crazily, and the explosion was ejected.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang San''s eyes showed fear.


    "Fuck you!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth revealed a **** and tyrannical look.


    In the next second, he shed in front of Tang San, raised his leg and set off a wave of sonic explosion, which hit his stomach directly, and kicked Tang San diagonally into the air with one kick.


    "Chi!"


    Tang San spouted blood, his eyeballs bulged instantly, and his hands were about to move.


    Luo Yu came to meet him, leaped high, and stepped on his chest again.


    "Crack, click!"


    The sound of bones breaking appeared, Tang San wailed.


    Was trampled to the ground by Luo Yu from the air.


    "boom!"


    The dust was violent, Luo Yu stepped on Tang San, and the hearts of the audience jumped.


    Fierce, too fierce!


    Luo Yu withdrew his feet from Tang San''s chest, lowered his head, and grinned.


    "I have a good temper, and I don''t like fighting and killing."


    "But that doesn''t mean I like buzzing flies."


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    Tang San stared wide-eyed.


    Whoosh!


    Luo Yu grabbed Tang San by the neck and pulled him up.


    The arm muscles were locked, and he mmed down.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s palm sank into the mud together with Tang San''s head.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone realized that this guy was not only powerful, but also a ruthless character who talked and killed people.


    "Crash!"


    The ground was shaking violently, and the air seemed to be instantly viscous.


    A violent aura suddenly flew from a distance. It was a figure in ck robe, approaching here quickly with a destructive killing aura.


    "Who dares to hurt my son!"


    "I want you to die!"

 Chapter 77: Suppress Tang Hao! The beautiful woman in palace costume appeared, Xiao Wu was shocked!

    Chapter 77 Suppress Tang Hao! The beautiful woman in pce costume appeared, Xiao Wu was shocked!


    That roar was filled with monstrous anger.


    A hammer head with ck and red stripes suddenly appeared behind the figure in ck robe.


    The hammer head was full of bursting breath, fluttering in the wind, and instantly turned into a giant of 100 meters, as thick as a hill.


    "Let go of me!"


    The figure in the ck robe blinked and approached.


    The gigantic hammer head carried a terrifying force that would destroy the world, and rippled in the air, as if it had a huge force of ten thousand catties, it rushed towards Luo Yu and smashed it on the head.


    The people around were instantly terrified. Just feeling the aftermath of the hammer head made their scalps numb and kept silent.


    "The world''s number one martial soul��"


    "The Clear Sky Hammer???"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s expression changed, and he eximed.


    He wanted to help Luo Yu, but his limbs were stiff and he dared not take a step. He still didn''t want to die, and he couldn''t afford to offend the owner of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "don''t want!"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun saw that Luo Yu was in danger, their beautiful eyes narrowed, and their faces paled in an instant.


    At the same time, there was a coquettish cry, and his figure moved.


    Subconsciously, he was about to rush towards Luo Yu.


    People couldn''t bear to watch anymore, they only thought that Luo Yu would be smashed into a blood mist in the next second.


    Luo Yu raised his head, looking at the Haotian Sledgehammer that covered the sky and blocked the sun, and smashed it down in a mighty way. The strong wind hurt his face, but he showed no fear, even the Dragon God Martial Soul took the initiative to undo it.


    The whole body rxed, showing disdain for the figure in ck robe.


    "Tang San is under my feet. If you have the ability today, you can hammer it down. I respect you for being a man."


    "otherwise��"


    "Oh, don''t say I look down on you."


    "Boom!"


    The gigantic Clear Sky Hammer flicked for an instant, stagnating in mid-air, all momentum stopped abruptly.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and said with a sneer, "Why didn''t you smash it? Didn''t you have a lot of momentum just now?"


    The figure stopped in mid-air.


    Under the ck robe was a middle-aged face full of stubble. He gritted his teeth and stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    Luo Yu''s eyes didn''t flicker or avoid, and he just looked straight at him.


    "If you are bluffing, I advise you to save yourself."


    "You alone can''t scare me."


    Tang Hao''s face became extremely ugly, his palms trembled but he didn''t dare to control the Haotian Hammer to really blow it down.


    Because this hammer fell, Tang San was not spared either.


    He originally nned to swing the hammer to frighten Luo Yu away, and rescue Tang San first.


    However, he never expected that the brat below would see through his n, and stood there without moving, feeling confident.


    Tang Hao gritted his teeth in hatred now, puzzled.


    Don��t normal people subconsciously choose to flee when faced with fatal danger? What��s going on with this kid.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Tang Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and gave off a dangerous aura.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, "Since I saw it, I still have to ask, are you an idiot?"


    "Boom!"


    Tang Hao''s momentum exploded suddenly, and nine soul rings spiraled up, each soul ring was extremely powerful, especially thest red soul ring, which was even more breathtaking.


    "Title Douluo?"


    "One hundred thousand year spirit ring??"


    The whole audience was stunned, and basically everyone was scared to death.


    Zhao Wou-ki trembled even more, recognized Tang Hao''s identity, and began to mourn for Luo Yu in his heart.


    It''s over, offended this ruthless person, is there still a chance to live well?


    This guy dared to hammer even the previous pope!


    Tang Hao controls nine soul rings, with a giant hammer lying in the air, his tone is cold.


    "Boy, do you know who I am?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, not only not panicking, but also showing a touch of yfulness.


    "Tsk, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    "I advise you to be honest."


    "I''ve said it before, I don''t like others to act aggressive in front of me."


    His eyes turned cold, his feet turned, Tang San suddenly let out a painful howl.


    "Stop!" Tang Hao shouted.


    Zhao Wou-ki secretly swallowed his saliva, the people around him were stunned, and they were astonished by Luo Yu''s way of speaking.


    Title Douluo, you dare to threaten!


    It''s too awesome.


    Are you really not afraid of death? What a courage.


    Are you not afraid of revenge at all?


    Tang Hao clenched his fists tightly, suppressing his anger forcibly, "Boy, you are a bit too bullying!"


    "Too much deception?" Luo Yu smiled disdainfully, "Ask the people around me, have I ever provoked Tang San before?"


    "He caused trouble by himself, and was subdued due to hisck of strength."


    "But my son couldn''t beat it, and I wanted toe up and get in."


    "Phew, where did this facye from?"


    Tang Hao looked gloomy, "Let him go, I will spare you."


    "Did I hear you right? You seem to be threatening me again?"


    Luo Yu pretended to be surprised, picked out his ears, and spun around again with his feet, blood froth overflowed from the corner of Tang San''s mouth.


    "Stop, stop quickly, you have something to say!" Tang Hao shouted again and again.


    "It still looks a bit." Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Seeing Tang Hao submissive, Zhao Wou-ki wished to write the word awesome on his face.


    Leaving aside what to do in the future, at this moment he admires Luo Yu''s courage.


    Ordinary soul sects don''t dare to breathe when they meet Title Douluo, but this one is good, the directly stubborn Title Douluo can''t hold up his head, I''m afraid this is the case of Wan Gu.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong have different facial expressions.


    Ning Rongrong blinked her big eyes, her heart throbbing.


    Even if I am the little princess of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, I have always beenwless, but I don''t have the guts to be so tough on a Titled Douluo.


    He may be killed at any time, isn''t he afraid!


    "What on earth do you want." Tang Hao roared.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s not good, your son provoked me, he can''t speak now, so you can apologize for him."


    "What? Let me apologize, are you worthy?" Tang Hao was angry like a lion.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded, didn''t say much, just stepped on it silently.


    "Sorry, I apologize!"


    Tang Hao''s lips trembled, and under the gaze of the audience, he said with difficulty: "I''m sorry."


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "In that case."


    "Who told me to be so talkative."


    "No, return your son to you, and I will pick things upter, but it won''t be so simple to solve."


    Luo Yu grabbed Tang San by the cor, shook his arm, and threw him backhand into the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Hao''s figure shed, he caught Tang San instantly, and poured soul power into his body.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of his son spraying blood from his mouth and nose, his old face trembled, and a majestic killing intent came out of his body.


    Watching Luo Yu''s release operation, a series of question marks rose on the foreheads of everyone.


    You released all the hostages.


    What else can people be afraid of, this can''t kill you!


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and remained silent.


    Tang San is nothing in his eyes, and Tang Hao can''t make any waves.


    Killing him at this time, among other things, will affect Xiao Wu''s impression of him, and it will easily lead to rejection. As long as Xiao Wu ispletely disappointed in Tang San, at that time, hehe...


    "Boom!"


    Tang San woke up, opened and closed his eyes, shocked by Tang Hao''s strength.


    "Dad, avenge me."


    Tang Hao nodded his head heavily, and looked at Luo Yu covetously.


    "Take my hammer and spare you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed strong contempt, "Heh, you just released him, and you thought about doing it?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and watch the hammer."


    Tang Hao''s arm had blue veins popping up, he swung the Haotian sledgehammer with one hand, and smashed it head-on.


    The hammer head fell, everyone around was shocked, Luo Yu was calm and calm, as if he had already prepared.


    "Shua!"


    A pink phantom of a young woman was so fast that it appeared on the field in an instant.


    A stern voice rang out.


    "Title Douluo, who gave you the guts to touch him!"


    Besides haven''t responded yet, Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes trembled when she heard the sound, full of disbelief...


    Brothers, I couldn��t bear it any longer. I was very dizzy. I had really had a bad rest recently, so I rolled off to sleep first.


    Add three more chapters during the day, after twelve noon!


    Thank you for your support, heartwarming.

 Chapter 78: The audience trembled! Beautiful woman: "If you touch my man, you die!

    Chapter 78 The audience trembles! Beautiful woman: "If you touch my man, you die!" [Second update]


    The gigantic Haotian Hammer descended from the sky, smashing down with a terrified momentum.


    A pink shadow shed into the arena, and suddenly stood guard in front of Luo Yu.


    The jade arm was raised, and the small white hand lightly pped upwards.


    "ng!"


    The explosion of gold and iron sounded, and the surging air waves radiated to both sides, and the soul power of the explosion swayed in all directions.


    The surrounding crowd felt their eardrums tremble, and their brains buzzed, and they lost their minds for a moment, staggered by the aftermath of the attack.


    Wait for everyone to stand still and look into the arena.


    suddenly startled.


    Luo Yu remained where he was, calm and rxed.


    Tang Hao''s iparably domineering nine-ring cultivation base could not shake his Gujing Wubo''s gaze in the slightest.


    The huge Clear Sky Hammer that struck in front of him was firmly resisted by a jade hand.


    The owner of Yushou is a beautiful woman in pce attire.


    Crescent eyebrows and bright head, bright and moving.


    The young woman''s delicate body is as ripe as a peach, her waist is too small to hold, and her beautiful pale pink eyes are sparkling and soul-stirring.


    Then everyone present did not look sideways, not daring to profane at all.


    Blocking Titled Douluo with one hand with all his strength and hammering without a hair, what kind of cultivation should this woman be? Where is the existence they can afford.


    At this moment, Tang Hao was the most frightened in his heart.


    My Haotian Hammer is as big as ten thousand catties, and after strengthening my own strength, it has increased to a terrifying level, and it was blocked by this woman who suddenly appeared with one arm?


    "Who are you, tell me your name!" Tang Hao shouted loudly.


    The charming pink eyes of the beautiful woman in pce costume shed a cold color, like ice that would not melt for thousands of years.


    Her lips are slightly parted, and the surrounding temperature seems to be dropping.


    "You are not worthy to touch him."


    "roll!"


    The snow-white long legs of the beautiful woman in pce costume suddenly lifted up, bursting out with a strong and dazzling pink light.


    It is fierce and powerful, showing amazing flexibility.


    Gold light shed across the toes surrounded by pink light, and with a bang, the Haotian Sledgehammer was kicked away.


    Tang Hao''splexion changed, he hugged Tang San with one hand, grabbed Beng Fei''s Clear Sky Hammer with the other, and flew upside down for dozens of meters in the air before releasing that terrifying force and stabilizing his figure.


    The people around watching this scene tightened their necks even more, everyone felt insecure, and they were extremely in awe of the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared.


    It''s scary.


    No matter how beautiful this beautiful leg is, I dare not look at it. I might die with her leg.


    They couldn''t help guessing about the rtionship between Luo Yu and this beautiful woman.


    Tang San is father and son, what is this, mother and son? ?


    Yes, it must be.


    Otherwise, why would this beautiful woman be so angry when she saw a man being beaten?


    Then the next second, they almost doubted life.


    After flicking the Haotian Hammer domineeringly, the beautiful woman in pce costume didn''t bother to look at Tang Hao again, but quickly turned her head to Luo Yu.


    Full of apologies, he saluted generously.


    "A Wu iste, please forgive me."


    "???"��43


    Looking at the woman who was fierce and invible just a second ago, but now she looks pitifully and tenderly apologizing to the man, everyone''s eyes popped out in shock.


    Someone patted his face, feeling like he was dreaming.


    really.


    A stunningly beautiful woman who pped Titled Douluo flying with one hand and hit with all her strength, is so polite to a soul sect?


    No, it seems that it is not as simple as being polite.


    Anyone with a keen mind can clearly sense that this tone, this demeanor, the beautiful woman seems to be deeply afraid that the man will me her.


    Their eyes locked Luo Yu tightly, and the shock in their hearts waspletely reflected on their faces.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes areplicated, and there are not many titled Douluo in the big Star Luo Empire. That is the existence they need to look up to, and they dare not resist at all.


    But such a terrifying existence actually obeys their men?


    What kind of identity is that man!


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face was flushed, his expression was excited, his heart was full of joy, and he felt that he was almost excited to climax.


    She has chosen the right person. The man''s amazing talent and strength, not to mention his terrifying background, gave her the illusion that she might not be worthy of the post.


    It seems that I will work harder in the future!


    Zhao Wou-ki''s heart was already in an uproar at this moment.


    Thoughts are extremely messy.


    You said that both of you have such monstrous backgrounds, what did you study in Shrek?


    Zhao Wou-ki is extremely fortunate now, feeling that he has regained his life for nothing.


    Because if it wasn''t for Tang San and the two of them fighting, then the entrance test he set up was to beat up these freshmen, intending to sharpen their spirits.


    Seeing the domineering appearance of this beautiful woman protecting a man, Zhao Wuji shivered with a chill down his back.


    Still sharpening the spirit of others? If he touched this little ancestor without knowing it, his life would be gone.


    Luo Yu''s next words made everyone''s hearts tremble even more.


    "Get up, don''t get in the way, your time is just right."


    "???"��43


    Zhao Wuji''s tiger eyes straightened, and his heart jumped wildly.


    What''s the matter with this high-ranking, king-like tone?


    Where did this little ancestore from? The saints and daughters of the Wuhun Temple don''t have this card, right? Before you grow up, don''t you have to be polite when talking to Title Douluo?


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t me Luo Yu, the beautiful woman in pce costume showed an intoxicating and gentle smile on her graceful and luxurious **** face.


    "In that case, let me help you get rid of this annoying fly first."


    After finishing speaking, her beautiful legs bent slightly and kicked off the ground, turning into a streak of pink light soaring into the sky.


    His expression turned indifferent, and he attacked Tang Hao.


    The sky is intertwined with light and shadow, and the battle is triggered at the touch of a button.


    The lively girl with pink legs wrapped in stockings, biting her red lips tightly and staring at the sky...

 Chapter 79: Xiao Wu: "Third brother, you can go quickly, Im afraid my mother will miss you.

    Chapter 79 Xiao Wu: "Third brother, go away, I''m afraid my mother will misunderstand!" [Third update]


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Tang Hao asked angrily in the air.


    The beautiful woman looked indifferent and said nothing.


    Beautiful legs brought a burst of sonic boom, bombarding Tang Hao''s head, the move was fatal and merciless.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sky continued to explode, bright energy lights flickered, and a gust of wind and waves arose on the ground.


    Xiao Wu''s beautiful legs in pink stockings were fixed straight on the ground, with her small cherry mouth wide open, she looked at the beautiful woman nkly, and then quickly nced at Luo Yu.


    Thoughtful, and then fell into continuous confusion and shock.


    "boom!"


    In the air, Tang Hao couldn''t dodge in time, and was kicked on the shoulder by the long beautiful leg. He groaned and swung the Clear Sky Hammer with his backhand to swing away the beautiful woman who attacked again.


    "Your Excellency, you really want to fight me to the death?" Tang Hao was shocked.


    "Move him, you die."


    The voice of the beautiful woman in the pce costume was cold, her soul power exploded, and she whipped her leg again,pletely unnegotiable.


    "what!"


    "Too much deceit!"


    Tang Hao looked like he was insane, the Haotian Hammer in his hand burst out with bright red light, full of **** killing breath, and the soul rings swelled rapidly, as if they were about to explode.


    "A Wu,e back!"


    Luo Yu frowned, and greeted from below.


    Although the beautiful woman''s beautiful eyes flickered with hesitation, she obeyed the man''s words, stepped on the air several times in the air, and returned to the man with pink light shing.


    Seeing the woman retreating, Tang Hao''s eyes froze madly, and the strange changes of the soul ring also stopped quickly. He looked deeply at Luo Yu, how did this guy know that he was going to use a desperate move.


    Is it a coincidence?


    It should be, the other party is just a little soul sect, how could it be possible to have such vision.


    But this woman is too difficult. Tang Hao''s old injury has not yet healed, so he dare not fight recklessly.


    Tang Hao gritted his teeth with a look of resentment. After fighting for a long time, he didn''t get any advantage, but instead got angry. Should he run away in desperation? He was a little unwilling.


    Finally looking at Tang San who was seriously injured in his arms, he let go of his tightly clenched fists.


    He looked at Luo Yu coldly, "Boy, Tang Hao will remember what you did today."


    Luo Yu nodded, with a smile on his lips.


    "It''s good if you can remember it, and remember it longer. If you dare to make trouble next time, don''t me me for killing you father and son."


    Tang Hao almost spurted a mouthful of blood from his throat.


    The man''s eyes seemed to be contemptuous of reptiles, when had he, Tang Hao, been so despised by others!


    Tang Hao red, and said sternly: "You have sharp teeth, I don''t think you will live long."


    A look of impatience shed between Luo Yu''s brows, and she raised her hand and snorted coldly.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to get out, you can get out."


    "But don''t me me for not reminding you. Your son is not very beaten. If you don''t go to the local government for treatment, don''t me me if he dies."


    Tang Hao was furious, but he was concerned about his son''s life, and he was even more afraid of the strength of the beautiful woman. "Boy, when I recover from my old illness, the day I return will be your death day."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, admiring Tang Hao''s furious expression.


    ying with taste: "Then you must note empty-handed, remember to bring a coffin for yourself."


    "what!"


    "I, Tang Hao, will kill you in the future!"


    Tang Hao turned around with difficulty, and was about to leave first, when a weak voice sounded from his arms.


    "Dad, wait a minute."


    "how?"


    "Take... Take Xiao Wu and walk together."


    "Um?"


    Tang San turned his head to the ground, and called out: "Xiao Wu, don''t stay here, go with third brother."


    All eyes immediately focused on that slim girl with beautiful legs.


    Xiao Wu looked at Tang San with aplicated expression, and didn''t speak for a long time, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang San shouted hastily, "Xiao Wu, go with third brother!"


    "Third Brother..." Xiao Wu showed hesitation.


    "If you dare to follow him, I will break your rabbit leg!"


    A cold and annoyed voice came from the mouth of the beautiful woman in pce costume.


    Tang Hao said solemnly: "Don''t be afraid, son, I will support you for your father, and don''t pay attention to this crazy woman."


    "Huh." The beautiful woman in pce attire sneered and remained silent.


    Tang Hao spoke, Tang San suddenly gained confidence.


    Pointed at the beautiful woman with a trembling finger and cursed angrily: "Where did this crazy womane from, the title Douluo is amazing? I told my sister Xiaowu to leave, it''s none of your business?"


    "None of my business?" The beautiful woman''s lips were full of sarcasm.


    Tang San was annoyed, and was about to speak again, when Xiao Wu suddenly scolded him.


    "Shut up, this is my mother!"


    Tang San''s spirit trembled, as if struck by lightning, disbelief gushed out of his eyes.


    His voice began to tremble, and he couldn''t believe it: "Xiao Wu, what did you say?"


    "She, is your mother?"


    Xiao Wu nodded.


    Tang San suddenly panicked and began to doubt life.


    My dad beat her just now, and I scolded her? How is this good...


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this, the people around suddenly cheered up, showing expressions of watching a good show.


    Someone looked at Tang San with pity, and mourned for him.


    What a poor kid.


    Want to chase other girls? I think it''s better to give up the treatment after the father and son''s operation. It must be a dead end.


    Everyone suddenly felt something was wrong again.


    This beautiful woman is Xiao Wu''s mother, so why is she so respectful to that boy?


    What is the rtionship between this! Some of them couldn''t figure it out.


    Xiao Wu turned around, pinching the corner of her skirt nervously with her little hands.


    Looking timidly at the sullen beautiful woman, she whispered: "Mom, listen to me, I have nothing to do with him, just brother and sister... No! Just ordinary friends."


    The beautiful woman has a pretty face and is majestic, "Xiao Wu, have you forgotten what I told you before going out?"


    Xiao Wu''s "rabbit" legs shrank back, and she repeatedly waved her little hands and said, "Mom, don''t get me wrong, I remember it all. I haven''t had close rtionships with men, really!"


    The beautiful woman sneered,


    Xiao Wu quickly turned her head, looking at Tang San praying.


    "Third brother, I beg you, please go, I''m afraid my mother will misunderstand our rtionship."


    "Click."


    Tang San stared, seeing Xiao Wu eagerly chased him away, his heart ached.


    Ben was seriously injured by Luo Yu Hammer, and passed out instantly...


    Guys, give the author time, he''s working on it!


    Thanks for the support.

 Chapter 80: Xiao Wu whose ears were pulled, a bunch of licking dogs are about to be born!

    Chapter 80 Xiao Wu whose ears were pulled, a bunch of licking dogs are about to be born!


    "Little San!"


    Tang Hao eximed, seeing his son fainted from anger, he was heartbroken.


    He smiled angrily, and nced down coldly.


    "Okay, very good."


    "Tang Mou will remember everything you have done today, and you will definitely repay it in the future!"


    Luo Yu smiled and waved his hands with an elegant demeanor.


    "It''s a good journey, don''t send it off, the journey is smooth, wee toe and die next time."


    Tang Hao''s temple veins were throbbing wildly, wishing to blow up the ce immediately, but he was worried, so he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Boy, you don''t need to be so arrogant now."


    "There is no need for me, Tang Hao, to take action. After my son Tang San has washed away all the lead, and the king returns, he will definitely crush arrogant people like you to pieces with his own hands."


    Luo Yu shook his head, with yful expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Who gave you confidence?"


    Tang Haoughed suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, losing now is nothing, you don''t understand my son''s true talent at all."


    "just wait."


    Tang Hao took a deep look at Xiao Wu.


    "You will regret it if you didn''t choose my son today."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Hao turned into a ck streamer and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    A beautiful woman in pce attire, A Wuxiu frowned, clenched her fists and was about to chase out, but was stopped by Luo Yu.


    She stomped her feet angrily, and hummed coquettishly, "Why don''t you let me chase you out?"


    Luo Yu looked away from the sky and slowly shook his head.


    "The poor don''t chase after them."


    "Then Haotian School has a unique skill: the Great Sumeru Hammer."


    "With all our lives, the nine soul rings explode together, overdrawing the potential to increase the strength, and the power is extremely powerful."


    A Wu pouted her red lips angrily.


    "That guy is disrespectful to you, how can I spare him! He will do his best, can''t I?"


    Luo Yu smiled and patted her fragrant shoulder, "What you said is true, if they force their father and son to stay, it is not unsure. But... I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Ah Wu''s expression was a bit unwilling at first, but when she heard Luo Yu''sst words, her delicate body trembled and instantly softened, and her charming eyes looked at the man moved, sparkling.


    "But isn''t this letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Luo Yu sneered, disdain shed deep in his eyes.


    "Just relying on them, I can''t make any waves here."


    "It''s best not toe here to mess with me, and you won''t be so easy to talk next time."


    "Yeah, I''m following your orders."


    A Wu''s pink eyes showed admiration. Although she had the hot figure and soft face of a young woman, when she looked at Luo Yu, she exuded an aura of a little girl.


    It seems that he has noticed the strange gazes from around him.


    Ah Wu looked around, her eyes turned cold, and her aura far surpassed that of ordinary Titled Douluo exploded in an instant.


    "I''m talking to my benefactor, what are you looking at, get lost!"


    "Shua!"


    The surrounding crowd trembled, and instantly scattered like birds and beasts.


    Although they had a lot of questions in their minds, such as why Luo Yu could drive such a powerful and **** young woman, they didn''t dare to stay here at all, and fled away quickly.


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly from the side.


    Ah Wu is still the same to human beings as usual, she doesn''t have any good feelings at all.


    Not only the crowd fled, but Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were deeply afraid that Luo Yu would ask them to settle the case, so they fled ahead of time and quickly got into the vige,


    Luo Yu''s strength and background have frightened them out of their courage.


    Especially Dai Mubai, who originally had revenge in mind, hoping to rely on the help of the Star Luo Empire to kill Luo Yu in the future, but now Ah Wu''s appearance directly dispelled his thoughts.


    This is revenge for a der. If a woman is gone, she will be gone. If she wears a hat, she will wear it. Life is still important.


    At least save your life, and you can find another woman in the future.


    Another idea even sprouted in Dai Mubai''s heart.


    If he finds a way to curry favor with this ancestor, he is still afraid of that fart Davis. In the future, he will not be able to walk sideways when he returns to Xingluo, and the throne must belong to him. At that time, there will be a shortage of women?


    The road has widened.


    Dai Mubai suddenly felt that his life suddenly opened up, and he discovered an infinitely bright and broad road.


    At this moment, Dai Mubai is not the only one who has this thought...


    In the suddenly silent open space at the entrance of the vige.


    Only the hot and **** Zhu Zhuqing sisters are left.


    Showing slender legs, the pure and lustful beauty Ning Rongrong.


    There are also Xiao Wu and Zhao Wuji, and even the admissions teacher is scared away.


    Luo Yu looked at the eyes full of shock and doubt, and shook his head helplessly.


    Come on, being disturbed by Tang San, I originally wanted to keep a low profile, but in the end I still couldn''t.


    "Don''t stand here, everyone. If you want to ask anything, let''s find a ce to talk."


    Luo Yu turned his head and shouted, "Teacher Zhao."


    "Hey, here you are, is there any problem with Student Luo?"


    Zhao Wou-ki had just finished speaking, when he suddenly noticed the murderous look in the beautiful woman''s eyes, he trembled, his back was sweating, and he quickly changed his words.


    "What is my name, Mr. Zhao, you can call me Xiao Zhao!"


    "Don''t scare people indiscriminately." Luo Yu gave Ah Wu a sideways nce, "Mr. Zhao, you see we have been admitted."


    Zhao Wou-ki, with big arms and round waist, nodded obediently like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Admitted, admitted, you condescend to be a student with your strength, I think being a teacher is enough!"


    Luo Yu frowned, "I''m not used to you like this, just treat us like ordinary students."


    Zhao Wou-ki was about to cry in his heart, isn''t this embarrassing for my old Zhao.


    As far as you are concerned, why do I treat you like an ordinary person?


    Here, just as Zhao Wuji was about to bring everyone into the academy, Ah Wu came to Luo Yu''s side.


    "Benefactor, please wait a moment, I will deal with some personal matters first."


    The beautiful woman in pce costume walked to the side in two steps, grabbed Xiao Wu''s ears, and stared at her pink eyes.


    "It''s time to deal with your girl''s problem."


    "Come here..."


    Brothers, tomorrow is also the fourth watch.


    But it may beter, about two shifts around 10:00 noon, and the other two shifts in the afternoon.


    Thank you for your support. After seeing the encouragement of many book friends, the author promises that there will be more updates on Saturdays, Sundays, and holidays!

 Chapter 81: The fluttering Xiao Wu threw herself into the mans arms!

    Chapter 81 Xiao Wu with a fluttering expression threw herself into the arms of the man!


    From the open space in front of Shrek, Xiao Wu let out a series of coquettish calls.


    Luo Yu and others witnessed the scene of domestic violence.


    "Mom, don''t hit!"


    "It hurts, it hurts!"


    Xiao Wu begged for mercy again and again, her pink eyes were covered with mist.


    "Do you still know it hurts?"


    The beautiful woman stared, her chest fluctuated up and down with her rapid breathing.


    "How do I teach you when you go out."


    Xiao Wu hurriedly exined, "You told me not to be too close to men, not to be alone with men, I did it!"


    The beautiful woman snorted, pinched Xiao Wu''s ears, and lifted her fingers upwards vigorously.


    "Do you think your mother is old and her eyes are blurred, so she can''t see what you were doing just now?"


    "No, how could you be old, young and beautiful, and others will regard us as sisters when we go out."


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you right now." The beautiful woman twisted her fingers, and Xiao Wu''s ears turned red immediately, "Exin to me what is the rtionship between that idiot and you."


    Xiao Wu pursed her mouth and felt aggrieved, "Listen to my exnation. The third brother is just a good friend I made outside. It''s just that siblings match each other. There is really no special rtionship."


    The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and raised her phoenix eyes.


    "It''s okay, what does it mean?"


    "The boy scolded me just now, and his father even fought with me. You, a daughter, didn''t react at all?"


    "Isn''t it because you suddenly appeared and frightened people to jump, and you didn''t react for a while." Xiao Wu muttered in a low voice, "And you were not bullied, obviously you have been chasing and beating them."


    "Negative woman!"


    "Dare to talk back, I think the house will be cleaned up today."


    The beautiful woman in pce attire frowned, raised her jade hands as if to strike, Xiao Wu retracted her gooseneck, like a frightened deer.


    When she was angry, a big hand grabbed her wrist from behind.


    Luo Yu shook his head and dissuaded him: "Okay, I can testify that Xiao Wu really has nothing to do with that guy. We met in the hotel before, and they all slept in separate rooms."


    Xiao Wu was relieved to see someone blocking the fight.


    As a result, after Luo Yu finished speaking, her heart rose to her throat again, her nose was sore, and she almost cried out of frustration.


    Heart weeping, beautiful eyes full of resentment.


    elder brother!


    Are you speaking for me, or do you want my mother to beat me to death?


    Although what you said is true, but my mother will misunderstand and make up for it!


    Sure enough, the beautiful woman in pce costume became even more angry, and her crisp voice suddenly rose.


    "What, have you been to the hotel with that guy?"


    Xiao Wu is ready to be beaten now, she is too familiar, and the furious mother will not listen to exnations.


    Luo Yu patted the shoulder of the beautiful woman, and said:


    "Okay, it''s rare for you mother and daughter to meet again, and the quarrel is a joke to outsiders. Didn''t you tell me that you miss your daughter before, why are you so strict now?"


    "Actually Xiao Wu talked to me in the hotel before, I can see that she listens to you very much, and it really has nothing to do with that Tang San."


    With Luo Yu''s persuasion, the beauty''s anger gradually faded.


    Yu pointed to Xiao Wu, "Did this girl fight with you before?"


    Luo Yu smiled softly, "What a big deal, she didn''t hurt me, and I changed my face, she doesn''t know my identity."


    The beautiful woman snorted softly, "Thanks for not hurting you, otherwise I wouldn''t have nned to have this daughter, and actually helped outsiders deal with you."


    Luo Yuughed out of surprise, "I''m not a wife either."


    The charming eyes of the beautiful woman shone with determination, "Whoever says no, since the day you saved our mother and daughter, we all belong to you, and no one can take them away."


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, and touched his nose.


    Carefully peeking at Zhu Zhuqing and his daughters waiting at the entrance of the vige in the distance.


    Didn��t hear it, didn��t they hear it?


    The beautiful woman in pce costume smiled, "Don''t worry, benefactor, Ah Wu has opened the spiritual barrier, and they can''t hear our conversation."


    Luo Yu gave her an appreciative look, "You are still caring."


    In fact, Ah Wu opened the barrier to protect Luo Yu''s privacy, and the other is to not want others to hear her daughter''s words. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized.


    She was just being strict on her lips, but she actually loved Xiao Wu in her heart.


    The beautiful woman in pce costume turned her head, "Xiao Wu, thank you benefactor soon, since he has already interceded for you, let''s forget about it."


    Xiao Wu had been stunned for a long time, and said nkly: "Mom, is he really a benefactor?"


    "The benefactor who saved us back then?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes were fixed on Luo Yu, her voice had already started to tremble, as if she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    The beautiful woman rolled her eyes, Yu pointed at Xiao Wu''s forehead, and scolded with a smile: "You, have you been in the human world for so long, did your rabbit brain be stupid, and you only react now?"


    "Do you think I will have this attitude towards anyone other than my benefactor?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t care about her mother''s ridicule at all, only Luo Yu was reflected in her shining pink eyes.


    She stepped forward quickly, and pressed her pretty face close to the man.


    The four eyes are facing each other, and the two people can even feel each other''s breath.


    Luo Yu unconsciously took half a step back, the current Xiao Wu seemed a little too enthusiastic.


    "You, are you really a benefactor?" Xiao Wu''s throat was dry and her eyes were red.


    "Should, probably, almost..."


    "Yes!"


    Finally, seeing Xiao Wu''s eyes eager for an answer, Luo Yu nodded affirmatively.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Recalling the familiar feeling I felt in the hotel before, now I get a definite answer, and my mother testified.


    Xiao Wu''s shoulders trembled, tears welled up in her eyes, she directly moved her pink legs, and threw herself into Luo Yu''s arms.


    She hugged the man''s waist tightly, and buried her pretty face in the man''s chest.


    "It''s been so many years."


    "Xiao Wu has always missed you."


    "Finally... we have a chance to meet again!"


    "This..." At this moment, not only Luo Yu was stunned.


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong outside the barrier, they all stared at the same time without knowing the truth, and they were instantly astonished.


    what''s the situation?


    What did the man do to capture the enemy''s girl so quickly?


    Looking at Xiao Wulihua with rain, she hugged Luo Yu tightly with a nostalgic expression.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun pouted their mouths immediately, as if they could hang two vinegar bottles, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis rose in their hearts.


    Because Xiao Wu''s beauty is not inferior to them at all.


    The most important thing is that pair of amazingly slender beautiful legs, which are extremely beautiful. After wrapping them in tight stockings, they are even more wless, full of youthful temptation...


    Guys, sorry for beingte.


    There are three more!


    I didn��t dare to stay upte yesterday. I went up the mountain and just came back.

 Chapter 82: Jealous beautiful young woman, sister Zhu Zhuqings sense of crisis!

    Chapter 82 Jealous beautiful young woman, sister Zhu Zhuqing''s sense of crisis! ��Second update��


    "Why didn''t you tell me who you are earlier."


    "Did you dislike Xiao Wu?"


    Xiao Wu''s voice was resentful, her jade arms hugged the man tightly, her expression excited and joyful.


    A young girl''s heart is actually very simple. Once a person''s shadow is engraved, it is difficult to enter into another person''s inner world.


    Although Tang San was not bad, he showed up toote, and Xiao Wu already had someone in his heart.


    The timing of Luo Yu''s appearance was just right.


    When Xiao Wu was the most desperate when she was young, she personally rescued her, leaving a lingering trace in her mind, and the girl has been thinking about it for many years.


    The passage of time could not smooth out this longing, but brewed like fine wine. This emotion became stronger and stronger, and even gave birth to other emotions besides gratitude.


    Seeing her daughter reunited with her benefactor, Ah Wu was happy to see it at first.


    But looking at it, her expression began to change.


    Xiao Wu''s delicate face scraped against the man''s broad chest, and Qiong nose greedily sniffed the man''s scent, as if recalling, and also seemed to be remembering, looking so nostalgic and intimate.


    The smile on the beautiful woman Ah Wu''s face gradually began to disappear.


    At this moment, it seems that she is not a soft-boned rabbit, but a lemon.


    It seems that she has never hugged her benefactor so affectionately before, has she?


    My daughter gave me a head start?


    How is this possible! She gritted her teeth and took a step forward.


    Picked up the back cor of Xiao Wu''s windbreaker.


    "You stay there for me!"


    Xiao Wu stomped her feet and looked at the beautiful woman angrily.


    "Mom, what are you doing!"


    The beautiful woman didn''t answer for a while, feeling a little guilty.


    Just now, I saw the two of them were too intimate, so they made a move to stop them.


    Xiao Wu pouted her red lips, "Mom, you are too much! I just met my benefactor again, isn''t it normal to hug her?"


    The beautiful woman quickly searched for a suitable excuse in her mind.


    "You... you are not clean, it is not appropriate to touch your benefactor."


    Xiao Wu was not happy on the spot, as if she was afraid that Luo Yu would misunderstand, she quickly waved her hand and exined: "Benefactor, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense, I have never hugged another man except you."


    After finishing speaking, she lowered her head shyly and buried her head in her chest, her voice seemed to be lower than that of a mosquito.


    "Actually... in fact, people have been... keeping their bodies..."


    While talking, Xiao Wu became silent.


    Luo Yu didn''t listen to the truth, looking at the charming mother and daughter Hua in front of her, she shook her head helplessly.


    "You two don''t call me benefactor in the future, it sounds ugly."


    "The benefactor is not good~" Ah Wu asked: "Then what are we called?"


    Luo Yu said: "Just follow the rules of the human world."


    "You can call me Xiaoyu."


    "Xiao Wu called me Brother Yu."


    Ah Wu hesitated, "This is not good."


    Luo Yu stared, "I said, that''s what I said."


    Seeing that the man''s face was serious, Ah Wu didn''t have the domineering attitude towards others, her bright and charming face was full of submission.


    "I listen to you, we will call our mother and daughter whatever you want us to call!"


    Xiao Wu raised her head, and responded obediently.


    Looking at the two women in front of him.


    A plump figure with a wasp waist and buttocks, full of the special charm of a mature young woman, with watery pink eyes full of seductive style.


    A beautiful leg in stockings is slender, pure and lovely, full of the pure and lively atmosphere of a girl.


    The most exciting thing is that the faces of the two women are so simr, but their charms are different. Standing together, it seems that their charm has been sublimated again.


    Luo Yu admired the beautiful scenery in front of him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "If you think there is no problem, please call and listen first."


    The beautiful woman half-bited her lips like rose petals, and a soft voice came out of her throat, "Xiao... Xiaoyu~"


    The girl''s face was a little flushed, and she looked more beautiful and moving.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Mother and daughter called out to each other intimately, which made Luo Yu''s heart flutter and numb.


    "Xiao Yu, why is your face so red?"


    "Is it affected by the battle just now, let me check your body for you."


    A Wu took a step forward, and hugged Luo Yu tightly into her arms without any exnation, and stroked the man''s forehead with her in hand, her movements seemed so natural, as if she really expressed her concern.


    Luo Yu was fine at first, but when Ah Wu held her tightly in her arms, the aroma wafted through her nostrils, she suddenly felt short of breath, and her body temperature rose even faster.


    Xiao Wu watched from the side, her eyelids twitched, and she felt that something was wrong.


    Is Mom really helping Brother Yu to check his body?


    Do you really want to check with this close-up posture?


    "No, I''m fine." Luo Yu exined.


    The beautiful woman shook her head, and said solemnly: "No, you have been fighting for a long time just now, what if you have hidden illnesses, let Ah Wu do a full body checkup for you."


    After finishing speaking, Ah Wu''s little hand began to walk along the meridians of Luo Yu''s whole body.


    "Hiss!"


    "It''s still not necessary!"


    Luo Yu was almost intoxicated by it, and suddenly remembered that this was still outside, and immediately shuddered and struggled to jump away, fleeing that gentle town.


    He exhaled and looked at Ah Wu, and suddenly realized.


    This woman seems harmless to humans and animals, but she is actually a rogue rabbit.


    Brazenly trying to take advantage of my brother!


    A Wu pursed her red lips, her arms were empty, feeling lost.


    I just thought of a good way to get close to my benefactor.


    Pity��


    It seems that we can only find another chance next time, Ah Wufang''s heart is secretly moved.


    But hurry up, take advantage of the absence of the domineering empress of the Wuhun Temple, and take advantage of the victory to gain some position in Xiaoyu''s heart, otherwise, when the womanes, I will be out of the game.


    Vige entrance, outside the barrier.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s teeth itch.


    Before, it was fine if the daughter hugged the man, but why is this mother also hugged by the man?


    Spit, it''s outrageous, it''s outrageous!


    I also want to hug, Zhu Zhuqing is full of jealousy.


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered beside him.


    What happened today really opened her eyes. She never thought that what happened just after running away from home would be so interesting.


    No, the funny thing is this man.


    Ning Rongrong''s heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help but want to pounce on it and explore it.


    How many secrets does he hide?


    The barrier was removed, and Luo Yu walked out with the mother and daughter.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward at the same time, red at Xiao Wu, and was about to say something, but suppressed it again.


    They remembered that they had not yet established a rtionship with a man, so it seemed inappropriate to say something.


    Zhu Zhuqing squeezed his little hands. In this situation, he couldn''t be too reserved. He had to hurry up and confirm the rtionship. There were too many crazy bees and butterflies around the man.


    Luo Yu took a few girls and settled in Shrek with Zao Wou-ki.


    Master Yu Xiaogang is already on his way to Shrek, he looks confident.


    "With Xiaosan as a disciple, I will definitely have a ce in the future of the soul master world. Let me see who dares to say that my theory of Yu Xiaogang is not good!"


    "Bibi Dong, you rejected me back then, so I let you see how outstanding my disciple is."


    Thinking of his disciple Tang San, the master was full of joy. He had a premonition that his disciple would definitely stand on the top of Douluo, unstoppable, and that would be the day when he would be proud.


    Grandmaster looked at the direction of Soto City, proudly and excitedly said:


    "Xiao San must have shown her strength and shocked those old friends of Shrek, hahaha."


    "Tsk tsk, it doesn''t matter who taught it."


    ��


    On the other side, in a dark cave.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The tattered Tang San who was hammered by Luo Yu was lying on the straw mat, beside a bowl of medicinal soup, waking up from aa...

 Chapter 83: Tang San felt that he could do it again! oath of great confidence

    Chapter 83 Tang San thinks he can do it again! Swear with great confidence [the third update! ��


    "woke up?"


    Tang Hao, who had been waiting by the side, swooped over, wrapped his strong arms around Tang San''s shoulders, and lifted him up.


    "dad!"


    Tang San looked around, his mouth bursting with bitterness.


    The shabby and dpidated cave is full of gravel residues.


    Moldy dust smelled in the nostrils, the cracks in the walls were covered with moss, and the straw mat under him was constantly icy cold.


    When did Tang San fall into such a state? All this is thanks to that hateful man.


    Thinking of this, his body couldn''t help tensing up in resentment.


    "Hiss!"


    The newly scabbed wound burst open, oozing dark red blood.


    "Little San, don''t move around, you need to rest now."


    Tang San continued to clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and recalled the previous battles. He never thought that he would lose, and he was defeated so thoroughly, being crushed in all directions.


    He hates Luo Yu.


    But that man''s strength made him almost desperate.


    Footwork, Wuhun, and swordsmanship all seem to be impable, they are indeed too strong.


    Tang San''s eyes were slumped, like a rooster who has lost a fight.


    "Dad, am I really so useless?"


    "Hey." Tang Hao scolded, "What are you talking about?"


    "My son, Tang Hao, is indomitable, fighting against heaven and earth, how can he admit defeat?"


    Tang San shook his head, "But he is really strong, and there is such a strong man behind him."


    "Hehe." Tang Hao sneered, "Son, now that things havee to an end, I have a showdown with you."


    "Actually, I am not a cksmith. You can see my cultivation level. In fact, I am one of the three sects in the Douluo Continent, the most powerful genius of the Clear Sky School."


    "It came down to this for some special reason."


    "Don''t talk about anything else, I just want to tell you that, in terms of background, you won''t lose to anyone."


    "How can that kid''s backgroundpare with yours?"


    "Your great-grandfather is a powerhouse in Limit Douluo."


    "Your backstage is the world''s number one Wuhun Haotianzong!"


    "What does he use topare his background with you?"


    "Is he worthy?"


    Tang San''s dim eyes gradually regained their brilliance, hesitantly said: "But, the Title Douluo behind that guy is also very mysterious."


    "Mysterious? Mysterious ass." Tang Hao squinted his eyes and said with a disdainful smile: "I''ve already seen that little girl you know, she''s just a hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast rebuilt."


    "You can guess what her mother is."


    "That kid is just standing behind a ferocious beast. What kind of storm can he cause? If it weren''t for my father''s old illness, I would have smashed them to death."


    "Soul beast? You said Xiao Wu is a soul beast?" Tang San was surprised.


    Tang Hao nodded, "That''s right, I didn''t think much of it when I thought she was on good terms with you, but now that she has betrayed you, then I''ll kill her and make you a soul ring."


    "Don''t! Don''t touch Xiao Wu." Tang San''s expression changed drastically, and he said hastily: "She didn''t betray me, she was just ckmailed by her mother, I believe she has me in her heart."


    "Idiot, idiot." Tang Hao shook his head, "Can''t you see that the witch is deliberately keeping a distance from you? If you can''t hold the sand, just throw it away."


    "Dad, I don''t allow you to say that about Xiao Wu, I believe she has feelings for me!"


    Tang San shook his head again and again.


    "She rejected me only temporarily, and I will definitely find a way to make her change her mind about me."


    "Aren''t you licking..." Tang Hao wanted to stop talking, but couldn''t say it, and finally shook his head with a sigh.


    Tang San begged: "Dad, can you help me!"


    "If you don''t help me, I really have no chance!"


    Tang Hao held Tang San''s shoulders forcefully with his big hands.


    "Little San, cheer me up."


    "Look at what kind of idiot you are now! Let me ask you, why are you not confident?"


    "In terms of background, we are the top three sects. Behind that kid is just a mere beast. What he can see is just a drop in the bucket."


    "In terms of talent, you have twin martial souls, and theter you get, the more potential you have."


    "What about that kid? No matter how strong a single martial soul is, can itpare with your twin martial souls?"


    "When the right timees, your second spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer, and your first spirit ring can be attached with a thousand-year or ten-thousand-year spirit ring. And that kid, the first spirit ring can only be a hundred-year-old forever."


    "Tell me, what will hepare to you then?"


    Tang San''s expression began to cheer up, and he felt that the wound didn''t hurt anymore.


    Tang Hao continued: "Also, do you think that your Blue Silver Grass is a waste martial soul?"


    "When you recover from your injury, my father will take you to unleash its true potential. By then, even your appearance will be extraordinary. That kid looks mediocre. How can hepare with you?"


    "The appearance can kill him."


    "At that time, if you show up again, that girl will definitely regret not choosing you, and confess in front of you."


    Tang Hao''s eyes showed disdain, and his tone was faint.


    "Now you understand, it''s not you who should feel inferior, but ask yourself, why does hepare with you, does he deserve topare with you!"


    Tang San was severely hit with a booster, and his face was swept away.


    Sparks shot out from his eyes, and boundless pride gushed out of his heart.


    Sitting up in shock while dying, he actually straightened up and stood up.


    "Dad! I understand!"


    Tang Hao nodded in satisfaction, "My good son, that''s right."


    "As a father, I will pass on all of our family''s unique skills to you, and then add the family''s soul bone to you. Who will be your opponent at that time?"


    "Your goal should be the sea of ??stars, smashing the Wuhun Hall."


    Tang San''s blood boiled with enthusiasm, his fighting spirit was high, and his brows flew with endless confidence.


    He looked fiercely and proudly into the distance, with a cold and majestic tone.


    "Boy, you are only brilliant now, but you will eventually wither. When Ie again, it will be the day when you kneel at my feet and surrender."


    "Hehe, you must have never imagined that I still have twin martial souls."


    "Xiao Wu, wait for me!"


    Tang San seemed to see that daying, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Tang Hao patted his shoulder with a big hand, andughed loudly: "This is my Tang Hao''s son, he should be so confident, otherwise he will still repair the Haotian Hammer!"


    "Chick!"


    Tang San''s wound torn by Luo Yu rpsed, and it burst instantly, and he was paralyzed on the straw mat in less than three seconds, his muscles twitching...


    "Wait... you wait for me!"


    "Aqiu!"


    In Shrek Academy, Luo Yu was being surrounded by girls like stars, and Xiao Wu even more secretly approached the man, her eyes attached.


    He sneezed suddenly.


    Raised his hand and rubbed his nose, with a strange expression on his face.


    "It can''t be Tang San that **** is scolding me, isn''t it hammered enough?"


    "Tsk!"


    "If you dare toe."


    "Baba doesn''t mind teaching how to be a human being, so that you can understand... what is real despair."

 Chapter 84: Ah Wu came to visit late at night, and Gu Yuena sent a message! knock outside

    Chapter 84 A Wu visitste at night, Gu Yuena sends a message! girl knocking on door


    The sun sets and night falls.


    The thin moonlight shone through the window into one of Shrek''s cottages.


    The room is quite spacious, with wooden cabs and wooden tables, which are a bit in.


    "Finally, I can rest for a while."


    Luo Yu yawned, stretched, andy on the bed that Xiao Wu had made for him in advance.


    What happened during the day naturally aroused the curiosity of the girls.


    But he didn''t exin too much.


    Continue to use Luo Xixi''s pseudonym to fish in troubled waters in Shrek.


    It will not be toote for a showdown if one day the identity is discovered.


    Men, keep a little mystery properly, which will stimte women''s desire to explore.


    Curiosity killed the cat, and it is even more fatal to women.


    Luo Yu remembered what a love master said in his previous life.


    It is useless for you to actively lick a creature like a woman. At most, you will be rewarded with a spare tire status, or told that you are a good person. Only relying on various abilities to attract is the kingly way.


    She wille to you by herself.


    This is the truth.


    Today Ning Rongrong has been pestering him to inquire about his identity, using all her coquettish tricks.


    The more Luo Yu didn''t say anything, the more itchy she felt, she couldn''t drive her away, she had to ask the root cause.


    It seems that the girl wille tomorrow.


    Luo Yu opened the transparent system panel.


    ��Current task: Capture the goddess Ning Rongrong, and reward the third soul ring exclusive to the Nine Heavens Execution Sword. ��


    ��Special task: Subdue Ning Rongrong, the little witch''s arrogant temper, and get a mysterious reward package. ��


    Luo Yu smiled confidently at the corner of his mouth.


    Ning Rongrong, maybe in the eyes of others, she is the noble little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, unattainable.


    But in his eyes, it''s actually okay.


    Saint Hu Liena, which Bibidong Pope''s status is not good enough?


    Last time he saved this girl from Dugu Yan, and today he showed his might again during the day.


    He felt that Ning Rongrong''s heart had unknowingly started to waver, and he was just short of another fire, so the problem shouldn''t be a big deal.


    He is now curious about what skills will be attached to this exclusive soul ring.


    Having said that, my Dragon God Martial Soul should also have a soul ring attached, it''s not a problem to always be so empty, Luo Yu gritted her teeth.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ck shadow suddenly rushed in along the window, breaking the tranquility of the house.


    "Who?"


    Luo Yu frowned and jumped up.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s me!"


    The petite and cute soft-boned rabbit glowed with pink light, and instantly transformed into a charming and tender young woman. The thin moonlight shone on the beauty''s face, exuding a different style.


    The young woman��s daytime skirt disappeared, reced by a half-undressed skirt, revealing half of her snow-white fragrant shoulders, even the shocking waves were slightly exposed, and her pair of white jade legs were fully exposed.


    This outfit is too charming.


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered, and his Dao heart was almost broken.


    I felt that something was wrong with this woman during the day, so she came to sneak attack at night.


    Luo Yu sorted out her mood of wanting tomit a crime, and coughed: "A Wu, it''s midnight, why don''t you sleep well ande to my ce?"


    The morous young woman came slowly, and she still did not forget to cast a wink, and said softly: "The night is long, I don''t know if my benefactor is lonely, so Ah Wute is here to apany you to relieve boredom."


    Luo Yu swallowed, and shouted that he couldn''t take it.


    I feel that this woman has an ambiguous and **** atmosphere in every smile and frown.


    What''s the situation with this woman, why did she suddenly be so active.


    How did he know that Ah Wu was stimted by Bibi Dong before, and she had already made up her mind that as long as she was out of Bibi Dong''s sight, she would use all her strength to upy a ce in Luo Yu''s heart.


    The soft-boned Charming Rabbit already carries a charm character.


    The soft-boned Charm Rabbit at the level of a beast, naturally has more profound charm skills.


    It''s just that I never bothered to use it on people.


    Now that I have a man I like, I naturally try to seduce him with all my strength.


    Luo Yu shook his head, what was he thinking, this is Xiaowu''s mother, he couldn''t have both mother and daughter.


    Too prickly... no, too much!


    He refused: "No, no need, I''ll just sleep by myself."


    A Wu moved her smooth and white jade legs, showing off her proud and **** figure with every step she took, as if she had performed illusions, with double images constantly appearing, dancing gracefully.


    Observing that the man was stupefied, Ah Wu Ying shed a charming smile across her lips, and with a dodge, she sat on Luo Yu''sp, wrapping her jade arms around the man''s neck.


    A pair of pink eyes moved, looking at the man provocatively.


    "Benefactor~ Did you know that Ah Wu is sick."


    "Are you going to get sick with your cultivation?" Luo Yu''s heart was burning, and he silently recited the Mantra of Purifying Heart, with both hands hanging in the air, but he was reluctant to push away the delicate beauty sitting on hisp, his body smelled fragrant.


    A Wu''s red lips touched Luo Yu''s neck, and she blew lightly.


    "It''s not a physical illness, it''s a mental illness."


    "Since being hugged by you to sleep a few times, Ah Wu can''t fall asleep by herself."


    "You have to be responsible, you can''t leave Ah Wu alone, you can''t sleep alone."


    "How do you want me to be responsible?"


    Luo Yu''s voice trembled slightly, feeling like she could not hold back anymore, this woman is too good at it.


    A Wu slid Luo Yu''s chest between her cold fingers.


    Exhale orchid.


    "You can be responsible however you want."


    "A Wu said during the day that I belong to you alone!"


    "Boom!"


    If Luo Yu couldn''t understand the hints, his life would be in vain.


    Xiao Wu, I''m sorry!


    It''s not my fault.


    She seduced me, she seduced me too much, woo woo woo!


    No more hesitation, Luo Yu''s body shook, revealing the man''s masculinity.


    With a shock of one arm, Ah Wu waspletely poured into her arms.


    The soft, boneless figure is light and airy.


    Bowed his head to the woman''s moist cherry lips, and kissed her deeply.


    A Wu didn''t speak, she was very happy, her jade arms that she hugged her back already represented a thousand words.


    ��


    It waste at night, and the stars were gone.


    A Wu pillowed in Luo Yu''s arms.


    The hair is stained with sweat and stuck to the neck of the goose, adding a touch of charm.


    Mei Fu Su Judao: "Benefactor~ Tell me what kind of rtionship we have now."


    "Guan Bao''s friend."


    Without thinking, Luo Yu pinched Ah Wu''s face lovingly.


    A Wu was taken aback for a moment, then her face turned red, and she punched the man''s chest with her fists.


    "You are too bad!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu withdrew her big hand, Ah Wu''s charming eyes were dripping, she rubbed her butt, and pursed her red lips.


    "You are really willing to fight."


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "Fairy, don''t think I didn''t see it, you didn''t feel at ease when you entered the house today."


    "We are like this, how do you tell me to face Xiao Wu in the future."


    A Wu shook her head, her beautiful eyes flickering.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can do whatever you want, if she dares to have an opinion, I''ve got her little tendon."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, the Lord asked me to give you a word before I came here."


    "What?" Luo Yu asked.


    "My lord said, don''t randomly add soul rings to your Dragon God Martial Soul, she has something good for you to keep."


    "Good stuff?" Luo Yu was a little confused, "Did she say anything else?"


    A Wu was about to speak, when suddenly there was a light knock on the door.


    Luo Yu and the beautiful woman in his arms looked at each other with nk eyes.


    A soft voice came.


    "Brother Yu, are you asleep?"


    "I know you haven''t slept, I heard your bed creaking for a long time just now."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ah Wu and Luo Yu were both shocked.


    "Brother Yu, if you pretend to be asleep again, I''lle in by myself~"


    The voice outside was somewhat yful.


    "Come together!"


    Luo Yu panicked suddenly, feeling that Ah Wu in her arms was extremely hot.


    Don''te in, I''m still holding one!


    How to do!


    Looking for a method online, very urgent...


    ����


    Tiezi, the fourth watch is over.


    The author is usually too busy, but if he doesn��t sleep, he will keep two shifts. If he doesn��t rest on weekends and holidays, he will add shifts for everyone. During the summer vacation, he will have six shifts every day.


    If there is an unexpected situation, we will let you know in advance if you ask for leave, so that everyone will not be kept waiting.


    Thank you to the book friends who have been with me all the time, thank you for your support, I can see all your messages, my heart is very warm, thank you for your praise.

 Chapter 85: Beauty in palace costume: You are my God! Come to sneak attack at night

    Chapter 85 Beauty in pce costume: You are my God! Xiao Wu who came to attack at night!


    "Boom-boom-boom!"


    The knock on the door was very soft.


    But every blow seemed to make Luo Yu''s heart tremble.


    He was still hugging a beautiful young woman like a water snake in his arms. If Xiao Wu came in now, how would he exin it?


    Your mother is afraid that I won''t be able to sleep in the middle of the night, so she came to coax me to sleep?


    I''m tired of fighting during the day, please ask your mother toe and help me rx?


    Will anyone believe this?


    Take off your pants and rx?


    He looks like a stealthy man now, feeling as if he is about to be caught.


    Luo Yu''s anxious head was getting bigger, and when he looked down, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Good guy, why don''t you put me here to practice calligraphy and cultivate sentiment?


    The coquettish young woman in his arms has no other intentions, and she is using her green fingertips to randomly draw on the man''s chest, bringing a smooth and silky touch.


    Luo Yu pped off the jade finger of the beautiful woman who made trouble, and said in a low voice, "Sister, this is imminent. Your daughter is going toe here soon, are you not in a panic?"


    "Eldest sister?" Ah Rou''s eyebrows gathered together, her red lips pouted, she felt aggrieved, "You are so old."


    "Please, is this the focus of attention?"


    As soon as Luo Yu finished speaking, his red lips were directly printed on him, and all his remaining words were blocked.


    "Boom."


    A Wuyu caressed the man''s neck with her hand, brought her red lips to her ears, and said softly, "Why are you panicking, even if you let that girle in, can it still be a disaster?"


    "I am her god, she has to listen to me."


    "you-"


    "Oh my god."


    Luo Yu''s eyes trembled, and his mind swayed. This must be how many years of charm skills.


    The soft-boned rabbit at the beast level is so terrifying!


    If it wasn''t for his superb offensive power just now, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago.


    The beautiful woman saw the change in Luo Yu''s eyes, and a charming smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Blows lightly on the man''s neck.


    "Huh."


    A crisp and soft voice sounded, bewitching people like a devil.


    "Xiao Yu~ If you want your sister and Xiao Wu to y games with you, it''s not impossible, it''s just a matter of your words."


    The goblin is powerful, Luo Yu''s rationality is gradually dissipating, and his Dao heart is about to copse.


    Both eyes were red, and a bloodbath seemed inevitable.


    A Wu is also a beautiful woman.


    The appearance of letting you pick.


    Suddenly, the door moved, and there was a creaking sound, and someone wanted to push the door to enter.


    Before Luo Yu could react, the expression of the beautiful woman in his arms changed drastically.


    The dark light on the bed flickered for an instant.


    "Whoosh!"


    The shrunken Soft Bones Charming Rabbit seemed to have nned the back route in advance, and with the momentum of lightning, showing a speed beyond the limit, sneaked into Luo Yu''s bed.


    One second deduces what is called: You can''t see me, instant disappearance technique!


    Damn it, Luo Yu opened his mouth wide.


    I was stunned by Ah Wu''s smooth operation.


    How about the pride of your "sister" sister apanying the bed just now?


    Even if you dare to love, you are afraid of being discovered! Then what kind of big pineapples did you put here with me just now?


    That''s it, that''s it? ?


    He is more arrogant than anyone else when he speaks, and more cowardly than anyone else when he acts.


    Soft bones and rabbit stone hammer.


    Luo Yu''s heart is really full of resentment now, he almost believed Ah Wu''s nonsense just now, and he is ready for the small universe to explode, and a perfect double kill wille.


    As a result, the bullets are loaded and ready to go. You tell me that the opponent surrendered?


    "Click."


    At this moment, the door moved out little by little, and the moonlight shone into the floor of the room along the crack of the door.


    A beautiful shadow took advantage of the darkness and sneaked into Luo Yu''s room.


    Close the door with a backhand and send Moonlight away.


    The footsteps in the house touched the ground, and there were clusters of soft sounds.


    Xiao Wu deliberately lowered her voice, and approached the big bed step by step.


    "Brother Yu, are you asleep~"


    Luo Yu was lying on the bed in a zigzag shape, her eyes were closed tightly, the quilt covered her whole body, her hands were tightly grasping the corners of her back, her breathing seemed even and long, as if she was really asleep.


    On the surface, it looks calm, but in fact, she is crazilyining about Ah Wu.


    You said earlier that you were cowardly, and you insisted on pretending to be a wolf with a big tail.


    Let��s hide under the bed, isn��t it good to hide in the closet?


    It''s okay now, you hide under the quilt.


    How big can a quilt be?


    It''s just a thigh split, with some space in the middle.


    Luo Yu endured the constant numbness from his thigh.


    There is constant scraping of soft rabbit fur.


    God knows how hard he is enduring now, every second is extremely itchy and tormented.


    Is this the punishment for stealing food? It��s a crime.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to move now, because he heard that Xiao Wu had already walked to the bedside.


    This girl doesn''t sleep most of the night, what is she doing here, Luo Yuins inwardly.


    "Brother Yu~ are you asleep?" Xiao Wu called softly nearby.


    The room was quiet for a few seconds, and the voice rang out again.


    "It seems that Brother Yu is really asleep."


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to herself that the girl should leave this time.


    Xiao Wu stood beside the bed, bit her lips with her fingers, and suddenly showed a witty and yful smile.


    "Hee hee, no one should know if I secretly kiss Brother Yu now."


    Luo Yu: "???"


    A Wu: "???"


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and decided to stay still and continue to pretend to be dead.


    secretly thinking that being kissed by Xiao Wu should not be a big problem.


    Soon, the fragrant wind came, carrying the fragrance of orchids, and the cold and soft lips made Luo Yu''s mind sway, thinking that the rabbit didn''t talk about martial arts, and even kissed.


    Xiangfeng left.


    Luo Yu felt relieved for a moment, and secretly thought that it was time for this girl to leave atst.


    "Hee hee, is this the feeling of a first kiss? It feels weird."


    "No, I have to try again, anyway, no one knows, hee hee."


    Xiao Wu attacked again with her red lips pouting.


    Ah Wu transformed into a soft and bone charming rabbit, her eyes flickering in the bed, deep reflection, it is the mother''s fault if she doesn''t teach her, she will go and smash this girl''s little **** tomorrow.


    In the middle of the night, he went to the men''s room, how decent!


    It��s only been a few days since I arrived in human society, who did I learn all this mess from!


    While meditating, he suddenly felt a huge object hitting him head-on.


    gave her a blow to the head.


    What the hell?


    Luo Yu is now at war with heaven and man in his heart, and feels that he definitely has the skill of a century-old monk at this moment.


    There are ferocious beasts lingering below, and goblins peeping above.


    Still able to remain calm and calm, with such concentration, it seems that he is not far from the great achievement of Buddhism.


    However, if this continues, he will soon turn into a monster that eats rabbits.


    Xiao Wu withdrew her vermilion lips, and borrowed the dim light from the window.


    Looking around Luo Yu.


    When she saw the big bulge in the middle of the quilt, Xiao Wu stared, her jade legs wrapped in silk stockings tightened, and her red lips instantly opened into an O shape, stunned.


    This...this...this big one is too outrageous.


    Terrible!


    The more Xiao Wu looks at her expression, the more exciting she bes.


    Originally nned to leave, but now I can''t move my eyes.


    "How about taking a look and gaining insight?"


    Xiao Wu bit her red lips with her white teeth, and put her fingers on the quilt, trying to gently lift it off.


    "what?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t pull it for a while, but secretly added a little more strength.


    Still not pulling.


    Xiao Wu''s lips curled up, and she exerted strength with her hands again, as if she couldn''t sleep because of curiosity today without even looking at her.


    Luo Yu felt that she couldn''t pretend anymore, this girl was obviously determined to get rid of the quilt, so she had to be stopped.


    His eyelids twitched, and he slowly opened his eyes, pretending to be woken up.


    "Yu...Brother Yu, are you awake?" Xiao Wu panicked instantly, quickly withdrew her hands, and stood aside.


    "Xiao Wu?" Luo Yu asked in surprise, "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I...I..." Xiao Wu hesitated.


    Luo Yu said thoughtfully: "You are afraid that I will fall asleep in the middle of the night and catch a cold, so you specially cover me with the quilt."


    "Yes!" Xiao Wu nodded affirmatively.


    "For your size, don''t you think others are stupid?" Luo Yu stared, and made a move to turn against the customer, and interrogated: "Honestly speaking, why are you here..."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s stern face, Xiao Wu lowered her head as if she had done something bad.


    By taking advantage of the dim starlight in the room, Luo Yu''s eyes straightened instantly.


    Because Xiao Wu is so beautiful now.


    The little windbreaker during the day is gone, and the cool pink vest with suspenders, white and tender shoulders, slender waist, and that cute little belly button are all exposed.


    The hip-length short skirt on the lower body sets off the beautiful legs wrapped in pink stockings, and a pair of high heels under her feet, making her already perfect thighs even more slender and attractive.


    Xiao Wu raised her head, her willow eyebrows were curved, and her charming eyes were watery.


    pitifully said: "You...don''t be cruel to me~ People remember that they didn''t recognize your identity during the day, and they feel ashamed and can''t sleep, so theye here to apologize to you."


    Luo Yu looked at Xiao Wu''s seductive dress.


    Suspicion in my heart.


    Apologize for dressing so grandly, the pretty face seems to have deliberately painted light makeup, it looks like you havee prepared.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong with this woman!


    I have seen Ah Wu''s initiative.


    Reced by this 100,000-year-old rogue rabbit, can you trust it...


    ����


    It''s three o''clock in the morning, huh, I finally finished coding a chapter ~ you can go to sleep with peace of mind.


    Let��s talk about it: From Monday to Friday, at least two updates are maintained, and updates must be added when there is time. At least four changes on Saturdays, Sundays and holidays. Holiday six. I''ve been very busy during the day, everyone please forgive me. (I won��t emphasize it in the future, it won��t change.)

 Chapter 86: Xiao Wus play hard to get, the Shura field where beauties gather

    Chapter 86 Xiao Wu''s ying Hard to Get


    "Da da!"


    "Brother Yu, how can you doubt the purpose of his visit~"


    Xiao Wu''s pink legs in stockings stepped on high heels, and she moved two steps forward gracefully.


    sat directly beside the bed.


    A pair of pink eyes shone with brilliance, eyshes fluttered slightly, and she looked at the man innocently.


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    In my mind, I unconsciously put Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter together forparison.


    A Wu is undoubtedly a ripe peach, her body is fuller and more plump, her uncontroble waist and her perky buttocks all have the charming style unique to young women.


    Xiao Wu is a little more skinny, and has a youthful and lively atmosphere unique to girls. Those beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings are indeed too iconic.


    After theparison, Luo Yu''s heart became hot.


    He and Ah Wu already knew everything.


    As for Xiao Wu, she stays on the surface and doesn''t know much about it.


    Or take advantage of the beautiful scenery tonight.


    Test the waters?


    No way, Ah Wu is still under the covers, so it is not suitable for her daughter to take care of her here.


    And Xiao Wu found that her mother has a big problem here.


    At this moment, Luo Yu was caught in a battle between heaven and man, reason and desire were fighting.


    "Brother Yu, why did you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Is it because Xiao Wu came to disturb youte at night?"


    The girl''s charming pink eyes seemed to be dripping water, and her pouty mouth shone with a rosy luster.


    Luo Yu''s rationality prevailed slightly, his eyes were slightly red, and he said: "Xiao Wu, do you know that it is very dangerous to go to a man''s room in the middle of the night, or a young man''s room?"


    Xiao Wu nced around and said in a daze, "Dangerous, what danger?"


    Luo Yu stared and said: "You dress up so beautifully, you will make Brother Yumit a crime."


    The girl innocently opened her cherry lips, sucking her jade fingers, blinking her eyshes, and said softly, "Brother Yu, I trust you and will never hurt your little sister Xiao Wu, right?"


    "Hiss!"


    The eyes, the voice!


    Luo Yu felt as if a small hand was moving around and massaging his whole body.


    He bit his teeth, "Xiao Wu, if you don''t leave quickly, Brother Yu won''t be sure to do anything to you."


    The girl said nkly: "What is Brother Yu going to do to Xiao Wu? Xiao Wu is indeed a little curious. If it''s a spanking, Xiao Wu won''t mind."


    Oh, pretend, keep pretending! Ah Wu, who was hiding under the nket, rolled her eyes. She had poprized all the knowledge about **** to her daughter a long time ago. How could this girl not know anything?


    Luo Yu endured the rising mes, and suppressed: "Why do I spank your **** for nothing?"


    Xiao Wu said softly, "Because Xiao Wu offended Brother Yu during the day, so she should be punished. When I made mistakes when I was a child, my mother always spanked me to teach me. After beating her, she calmed down. Brother Yu can also try tter."


    A Wu in the dark sneered again and again.


    Excuses are all excuses to seduce men!


    I never spanked her.


    Could it be that I am a fake mother, and she has a real mother who beat her?


    Luo Yu''s throat was dry, "If you don''t leave, I won''t be spanking you!!"


    "Brother Yu, I almost forgot. It seemed that I scratched the fence when I came here just now. Please help me to see if the stockings there are torn. Xiao Wu can''t see it."


    While speaking, she turned slightly sideways, and lifted up the hip-length skirt half an inch with her jade hands, revealing her round thighs in stockings, and leaned close to Luo Yu''s bedside with her small buttocks pouted.


    "Hiss��"


    "what!"


    Fence, **** **** fence!


    Luo Yu has now realized that this girl has been ying him since just now.


    Ah Wu was clearly seducing, and she was so proactive that the overlord would forcefully attack her.


    Xiao Wu is so young, she is invisible, and she is full of ambiguous hints.


    In the dead of night, the stunning girl sneaked into the room, flirted secretly, and posed this provocative pose again.


    Boom!


    Luo Yu''s brain exploded, his reason was dead, and his desires must stand!


    In the middle of the night, this girl delivered it to her door by herself. If I didn''t seize the opportunity to pretend to be a saint, wouldn''t I be a fool!


    No, we must seize the opportunity.


    Children make choices, tonight��


    He wants it all!


    Xiao Wu Nuo Nuo''s voice continued toe.


    "Brother Yu, can you see where the silk stockings are snagged?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but if you move closer, I''ll see it clearly."


    The hesitant look on Luo Yu''s face has disappeared, and a trace of evil is raised at the corner of his mouth.


    When reason is killed, desire takes the high ground.


    One rabbit is not enough to eat, he must have extra meals tonight!


    Xiao Wu waspletely unaware of the man''s change, and moved her beautiful buttocks in stockings.


    Seeing Xiao Wu getting close enough to be violent.


    Luo Yu quickly stretched out his arm and grabbed the girl''s waist, his hands were silky smooth.


    He pulled her into his arms.


    "Oh!"


    After screaming coquettishly, Xiao Wu had already fallen into Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu looked at the pretty face with delicate makeup lying down in front of her.


    Pinch her smooth jaw with one hand.


    "What am I going to do?"


    "What do you think, my little beauty."


    "Brother Yu, don''t make trouble~"


    Xiao Wu shook her head again and again, she stretched her arms, but she couldn''t move the man''s arm at all.


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu pped her buttocks, and snorted: "It''s almost done, I''ve seen it all, do you want to continue pretending?"


    Xiao Wu watched Luo Yu''s face change, and immediately said nervously: "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, it was mother who taught Xiao Wu, when you meet a man you like, you have to be more proactive, but you can''t be too proactive, you have to..."


    "What do you get?" Luo Yu asked.


    Xiao Wu bit her vermilion lips, lowered her head and said in a soft voice: "Be a little more sullen..."


    "So, you like me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, I have fallen in love with you since the first time I saw you."


    Xiao Wu nodded shyly in Luo Yu''s arms, a little afraid to look into the man''s eyes.


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "Why did you fall in love at first sight?"


    Xiao Wu blushed, and whispered: "You are a beast god, you are so powerful, so handsome, and you also saved Xiao Wu''s family. In fact, it''s not just me, Xing Dou doesn''t know how many girl soul beasts are obsessed with you Woolen cloth."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu was startled, "Why didn''t I know that a female soul beast liked me!"


    Xiao Wu''s delicate body trembled, "Because... because... One is because I''m afraid that I won''t be worthy of your Beast God status, and the most important thing is... I''m afraid of making the Master jealous."


    "Gu Yuena!"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth instantly. When he was in Xingdou, he always felt that beauties like Bi Ji and Zi Ji looked at him wrongly, but no one confessed to him. So the problem lies here!


    "Brother Yu, did Xiao Wu annoy you just now?"


    "Can I put out the fire for you now?"


    Luo Yu was distracted, but he did not forget that there was a rabbit in the room.


    "Xiao Wu, close your eyes first, don''t open them."


    "what?"


    "Just listen to me."


    "okay."


    Seeing Xiao Wu close her eyes, Luo Yu let go of her arms and carefully removed the quilt covering her lower body.


    A pink soft-boned charming rabbit with extremely resentful eyes was revealed.


    Looking at Xiao Wu, her pink eyes almost burst out with murderous aura!


    Shh!


    Luo Yu put her fingers on her lips.


    "Brother Yu, I''m about to open my eyes."


    Xiao Wu''s eyshes trembled slightly, Luo Yu was startled suddenly, thinking she was about to open her eyes.


    Frightened, he immediately picked up the quilt with both hands and directly wrapped the Soft Bone Charm Rabbit inside, kneading it into a ball.


    The movement was done in one go, and it was quickly sent to the foot of the bed.


    "boom."


    Xiao Wu was very obedient, she didn''t open her eyes.


    Just wondering: "Brother Yu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Yu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s okay, roll the quilt aside, otherwise there won''t be enough space on the bed for us to use it."


    Xiao Wu spat softly, "Brother Yu, you are too bad..."


    "It''s okay, just open your eyes."


    "Ah! Brother Yu, why aren''t you wearing clothes?" Xiao Wu covered her face shyly.


    "It''s toote to exin."


    Luo Yu shook his head, couldn''t hold it anymore, and started directly.


    "Prickly."


    The stockings on Xiao Wumei''s legs were directly torn.


    Ah Wu was wrapped in the quilt, not holding back, but her chest was tight.


    My mother raised her daughter for 100,000 years just to rob her of a man one day?


    What a crime!


    If I knew this earlier, I should have strangled him to death.


    Luo Yu subdued Xiao Wu, who was about to fight back, her eyes were red, and she was about to enter the main scene.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and all the eagerness to move stopped abruptly.


    Luo Yu: "!!!��(����)��"


    Xiao Wu: "o(*�R�ըQ)o!!"


    A Wu: �V_�V) aim?"


    A seductive voice came in, "Are you asleep..."


    2500-word chapter, I didn��t get home until after eight o��clock, sorry everyone.


    There is another watch around 1:00 in the morning~

 Chapter 87: The room cant hide anymore, its a thrilling night! Affection

    Chapter 87 The room is almost too big to hide, what a thrilling night! women with different emotions


    The moon and stars are thin, and the night is dark.


    A female voice called from outside.


    All movements of Luo Yu''s hands froze instantly, not daring to make a sound.


    Xiao Wu, who was suppressed by him in her arms, was even more nervous. She also wanted to save face. This was the first time she did something bad secretly. It would be embarrassing if others found out.


    "Master, are you asleep? Zhu Yun is here to apany you."


    The voice outside the door was extremely seductive.


    Luo Yu''splexion was not very good, he was really panicked.


    Looking at the bed full of torn stockings and the seductive Pink Rabbit Xiaowu waiting to be dealt with, Luo Yu wailed inwardly.


    What a crime, why are you running to me in the middle of the night.


    You really have the ability, you guyse and send them off one by one on different nights.


    Brother will definitely wee anyone whoes, and I will send you to ascend in ce.


    Now it''s embarrassing.


    True �� Riding a rabbit is hard to get off.


    "Master?" Zhu Zhuyun gently knocked on the door.


    Xiao Wu was in a hurry, bit her lips tightly, and said in a low voice: "Brother Yu, what should I do now, she is about toe in."


    "Hurry up and clean up the pieces of clothes and stockings on the bed."


    Luo Yu first urged Xiao Wu.


    Cleared his throat towards the door again, pretending to be sleepy and saying, "I''m tired today, go back and rest."


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a voice of surprise outside the door, Zhu Zhuyun originally nned to leave, but this time he didn''t want to.


    Luo Yu refused: "It''s time to sleep, you go back."


    A woman''s lonely voice came from outside the door, "Master, do you despise Yun''er?"


    Luo Yu suddenly felt dizzy, "I told you to go back to sleep, what does this have to do with whether you don''t like it or not?"


    "You don''t dislike Yun''er, let mee in to serve you."


    "Could it be that Yun''er was not considerate enough to serve you before?"


    "What are you dissatisfied with, I can learn, I can change!"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s trickery left Luo Yu speechless.


    Xiao Wu listened to it clearly, her beautiful eyes widened, and she spat in her heart.


    Good guy, I''m boring, is this woman flirting? ? ?


    A Wu, who was under the quilt in the corner, felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    So many young and beautiful little beauties came here to give back to their benefactors, it seemed to him that he had a unique skill, otherwise wouldn''t he fall out of favor in the future?


    No, I shouldn''t worry.


    I can��t do it alone, isn��t there Xiao Wu.


    Sister flowers are easy to find, but this kind of flower is rare for me.


    Ah Wu''s eyes regained her confidence, but she was a little shy. Serving a man together with Xiao Wu was fine in her imagination, but she was still a little timid when it came to acting.


    "Master, if you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence to let me in."


    There was a familiar knocking sound from the door.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do, she is really going toe in." Xiao Wu held the torn pink stockings in her hand, showing her fair and snow-white legs, her pretty face was full of urgency.


    Luo Yu responded quickly in a low voice, "Under the bed, hide for a while, hurry up!"


    The door of the room is about to be pushed open, at a critical moment.


    Xiao Wu resolutely clutched her stockings and jumped on the bed, her snow-white knees knelt on the ground, she was slightly red but she didn''t care at all, she quickly crawled under the bed and hid.


    Luo Yu looked towards the door.


    Zhu Zhuyun was wearing hot hip-length leather pants, which wrapped her iparably tight buttocks. The ck apron couldn''t even cover the pair of proud capitals, exuding a wild charm.


    The woman''s eyes lit up when she saw Luo Yu''s current state, and she smiled charmingly.


    "Master, you say no, but your body is very honest."


    "The clothes are all taken off."


    "Are you waiting for Yuner specifically?"


    Luo Yu coughed lightly, "No, that''s not the case, I''m just used to sleeping naked."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, stretched his beautiful legs, and walked in **** catwalks.


    The red tongue licked his lips.


    "Master, if you want to sleep, Yun''er will massage you."


    "If you need special services, Yun''er will apany you to the end."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Zhu Zhuyun had already climbed onto the bed.


    For others, Luo Yu may be a little strange, but for Zhu Zhuyun.


    He knows the way.


    Because the good business with Xiao Wu was interrupted just now, he somewhat had an evil fire to simmer and had no ce to vent it. Now that Zhu Zhuyun took the initiative toe here, it can be said to be just right.


    But he hesitated.


    Ah Wu is hiding at the foot of the bed, and Xiao Wu is hiding under the bed, and then she shakes the bed with Zhu Zhuyun.


    Is it not so good...


    Zhu Zhuyun directly grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and stretched it towards him.


    pursed his lips and said: "Master, I seem to be getting fat, please feel it quickly."


    Seduce, brightly seduce!


    Luo Yu can bear it, especially Zhu Zhuyun''s hot outfit


    Zhu Zhuyun was also happy to see the mes in the man''s eyes.


    She already had a great affection for the man, coupled with the invincible strength of the man who smashed Tang San during the day, and the courage to be speechless when he angered Tang Hao, these all conquered her heart.


    Sleeping alone makes me think of that cold family.


    But when she is with Luo Yu, she can feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    The sense of security is overwhelming.


    Compared to the strength and background of a man, her cold-blooded family is nothing, and the Xingluo royal family is probably the same.


    She doesn''t want face now, and she doesn''t care whether she is a beauty or not.


    I just want to follow the man in front of me well, withoutint or regret.


    "Master~" Zhu Zhuyun suddenly said affectionately.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Zhu Zhuyun leaned his face on his shoulder, and said softly: "However you want to y, Zhuyun is up to you, I just ask you to leave a ce for Zhuqing in your heart."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t think about it, I will treat my woman sincerely, and I will not treat her badly. You don''t have to wrong yourself for me, just be what you are."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s delicate body trembled, feeling the respect from the man.


    This is what shecks the most.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flickered, and he sighed softly: "Yun''er is really lucky to have the opportunity to meet you; Yun''er doesn''t feel wronged by doing anything for you."


    "It''s fine to say something nasty, I prefer to take action." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was another knock on the door.


    Luo Yu: [smile].jpg


    Xiao Wu mother and daughter: "???"


    Zhu Zhuyun was frightened.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice came from outside the door, which seemed to contain someplicated emotions.


    "Are you asleep, I have something to see you."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Can I go in and have a chat?"


    "This..." Luo Yu scratched his head, what to do.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s voice was very serious, "I really have something very important to ask you."


    Zhu Zhuyun said empathetically, "Master, I''m not in a hurry. Since my sister is here, let her apany you."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Let here in, what should I do if she sees you?"


    "Do you think she can ept the three of us?"


    Zhu Zhuyun knows men very well, and understands that only by giving men proper freedom can they be loved more.


    "It''s fine if I hide under the bed, what should you do, don''t think about me, maybe it will make you more excited."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s witty speech made both of them tense at the same time.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuyun was about to get off the ground and crawl under the bed.


    Xiao Wu almost eximed under the bed and gagged her mouth with her hand, but she forgot that she still had the stockings on her hands, and covered them directly with the stockings.


    Luo Yu grabbed the woman and shook her head again and again, "No, definitely not under the bed, it''s too narrow."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked around the room, then smiled, "Then I''ll hide it in the closet over there."


    "Have a good time~"


    Zhu Zhuyun turned into a ck shadow of a civet cat, shed into the closet, gave Luo Yu an ambiguous smile before closing the closet door, and blew a **** kiss.


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing was wearing tight-fitting ck leather pants and a leather jacket. The moonlight reflected on her curvy hot figure and her snow-white childlike face. At this time, she was standing outside the door withplicated emotions.


    "Crunch."


    The door opened, a big hand stretched out, and she was directly dragged in.


    "I..." Zhu Zhuqing fell into the room before he could speak.


    He heard a heavy snort, and then lost his bnce, and was hugged horizontally by the man.


    directly and brutally threw it on the bed.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were red: "Let''s talk about what''s going on."


    "Prick, prick!"


    Under the bed, Xiao Wu spat lightly, not caring about the issue of stockings, and tightly covered her mouth.


    In the cupboard, Zhu Zhuyun''s face was burning red, envious in his heart.


    Under the quilt at the corner of the bed, Ah Wu''s eyes were extremely sad.


    Likeining like admiration, like weeping likeining...


    It was 1:42 in the morning, a 2,700-word chapter, so it was a bitte, wrong, wrong.


    I''m too busy during the day, so I''ll start a shift for everyone when I get home at 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Good night, brothers, happy birthday to the book friend "Fantasy to be Emperor"!

 Chapter 88: Zhu Zhuqing confessed, Luo Yu: I not only like you, but also

    Chapter 88 Zhu Zhuqing Confession, Luo Yu: I not only like you, but also your sister!


    The moonlight is like water, covering the stars, and falling on the world.


    Shrek, in Luo Yu''s dormitory.


    Intensive creaking sounds continued to be heard, and the bed board seemed to be broken at any time.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and she bit her lip tightly.


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Why did Luo Yu''sbat power suddenly increase today? It was terrifying.


    How did she know that every woman who entered the room before was equivalent to adding a wave of attack speed buffs to Luo Yu, and every time Luo Yu nned to act, the next person woulde.


    This made the little me in the man''s heart suffocate into an active volcano long ago.


    When Zhu Zhuqing appearedst.


    The volcano erupted.


    Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter, and Zhu Zhuyun''s three daughters gave Luo Yu the ultimate attack speed, which naturally all acted on her.


    ��


    After several hours, the moaning sound from the bed board stopped.


    Hoo, it''s finally over!


    This is themon aspiration of the three women.


    At the corner of the bed, the jealousy in Ah Wu''s eyes seemed to be able to extinguish everything.


    Xiao Wu''s tender body under the bed trembled, her little hands tightly covering her mouth.


    Zhu Zhuyun in the closet was already blushing, with a pair of jade legs pinched tightly.


    Zhu Zhuqing was finally saved like an amnesty, she almost thought she was going to die...


    Luo Yu''s mood was extraordinarilyfortable and intensely stimting.


    In fact, only she and Ah Wu know how many people are in the room.


    "Zhuqing, what do you want to say to me when you knock on the door sote?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyshes trembled, his beautiful eyes rolled his eyes wearily, and he said weakly: "You bad man, what did you do just now, you just remembered to ask me?"


    "Ahem, what did I do just now?" Luo Yu blushed and was not out of breath.


    "You rascal!"


    Zhu Zhuqing was coquettish, raised her small fist, and gave him a soft punch in the chest.


    It��s not that I don��t want to exert myself, it��s that I have no strength.


    "Actually, they came to you to ask one thing." Zhu Zhuqing blinked his big eyes, and looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s little hands were tangled together, biting her red lips, with a hesitant expression.


    Luo Yu smiled gently, "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly, and said hesitantly, "That...do you like...me?"


    "I like it, how could I not like it." Luo Yu said without thinking.


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, "I''m asking this very seriously, don''t fool me."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand, lovingly helped the girl untie strands of hair, rubbed her ears and temples together, and said softly: "Our Zhuqing family has a sweet heart and a good figure, how could I not like it?"


    "Really?" Zhu Zhuqing''s dark eyes shed instantly.


    Luo Yu kissed her lightly on the lips.


    Nodding affirmatively, said: "Of course it is true."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tightly clenched little hands rxed, his uneasy mood disappeared, a happy smile overflowed his face, he stretched out his jade arms to hug the man, and kissed his cheek close to the man''s chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    Zhu Zhuqing said confusedly: "Tell me, we are together now."


    Luo Yu stroked the woman''s hair with his big hands.


    "Of course forget it, you are already my woman, and you will be my woman for the rest of your life. Even if you want to leave one day, I will not let you go."


    Zhu Zhuyun caressed the man''s chest, "You man, you are so domineering."


    "but��"


    "I don''t know why, I really like this feeling~"


    Her eyes became more and more blurred.


    "Do you know, I have never felt safe since I was a child, and my rtives are full of blood and killings, but when I am with you, I feel at ease like never before."


    After finishing speaking, she looked up into Luo Yu''s eyes, and said seriously: "Qing''er has never been in a rtionship before, and she doesn''t know what liking between a man and a woman is."


    "It''s actually not very clear now."


    "But when I saw that girl named Xiao Wu appearing next to you during the day, I could feel my mood suddenly tense up, as if I was afraid of losing you."


    "Nonsense, why would I not want you." Luo Yu scolded with a smile.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head and said: "I am also a woman, I can tell that the girl named Xiao Wu, she looks at you really differently, as if she has the same mood as mine."


    "There is no shortage of excellent girls around you. I am afraid, I am afraid that if I don''t take the initiative, you will not want me."


    "Silly girl, aren''t you tired after thinking so much?" Luo Yu shook his head.


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, "Isn''t it normal for women to think wildly, maybe it''s because they care too much about one person, so they tend to think too much."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of love.


    "Do you feel that the room is suddenly a little cold?" Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body shuddered.


    "No." Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Seeing that Zhu Zhuqing was able to fall in love with Luo Yu.


    The three women hiding in the dark have almost pouted their mouths to the sky, and their hearts are already burning with jealousy.


    Xiao Wu clenched her fist tightly, wishing she could kick Zhu Zhuqing out violently and take her ce.


    Zhu Zhuyun bit her cheek fiercely, full of jealousy.


    Ah Wu is ready to sharpen her ws.


    "By the way, do you like that girl named Xiao Wu?" Zhu Zhuqing asked suddenly.


    When Zhu Zhuqing asked this question, Xiao Wu under the bed trembled, and listened carefully to the man''s answer, her body unconsciously tensed up.


    Luo Yu was surprised, "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Just tell me~" Zhu Zhuqing shook Luo Yu''s arm coquettishly, with a sweet voice, she stretched out her three middle fingers cutely, and swore: "I will definitely not say it outside, God knows, you know, I know."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu''s expression froze, there were more than two people in the room.


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "You tell me, so I can have a mental preparation in advance."


    "What are the psychological preparations?"


    "Prepare her toe in and be a younger sister."


    "What?" Luo Yu was startled.


    Zhu Zhuqing pouted, "I never expected you to love me alone. That''s unrealistic. Even the elders in my family rarely marry only one wife."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, stunned.


    "Do you like her?" Zhu Zhuqing urged.


    Xiao Wu under the bed had already covered her heart, and it was beating non-stop.


    Luo Yu nodded, and said seriously: "Zhuqing, since you have already asked this question, I will not hide it from you. In fact, I not only like her, I also like your sister."


    A Wu: [Jealousy.jpg]!


    Zhu Zhuyun: [Surprise.jpg]!


    Xiao Wu: ()!


    Luo Yu kept staring at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. The indifference on the woman''s face made his heart skip a beat, and he regretted it at that time.


    "Zhuqing, listen to my exnation..."


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu anxiously trying to appease him, his cold face suddenly rxed, and heughed like a silver bell.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded, "This...what''s going on???"


    Rmend a friend''s urban text: "Urban Viin: Invincible from Rejecting the Goddess"


    Cute female author, if you like it, you can check it out.


    There is another update before 1:30.

 Chapter 89: Moved by Zhu Zhuyun, Ah Wu is jealous! ! put beauty

    Chapter 89 Moved Zhu Zhuyun, Ah Wu is jealous! send the beauties away


    Looking at Luo Yu''s dazed face, Zhu Zhuqing showed admiration on his face, and his red lips curled up, "Sure enough, I saw the right person, you are an honest man, and you are trustworthy."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was even more confused.


    Zhu Zhuqing poked his finger at the man''s arm, and snorted coquettishly, "I''m a soul master of the agility attack system, and I rely on observation to kill enemies and save my life. You and my sister are flirting with each other every day. Do you think I can''t tell?"


    "I just don''t want to expose you two."


    "I didn''t expect you to exin it yourself before I asked."


    Luo Yu took a breath, this girl''s eyes are so vicious.


    The secret rtionship between him and Zhu Zhuyun is obviously very hidden.


    "How did you find out?"


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, and said with a sneer: "I have been fighting with her for so many years, and I know her every move like the palm of my hand. I know what skill she is going to use when she starts."


    "You may not know that for a period of time after a woman breaks her melon for the first time, her walking will appear slightly unnaturalpared to before. Of course I can observe it."


    Luo Yu stared, shocked and said: "Can''t it be because of other reasons that the walking is unnatural? For example, the root of the thigh scratched the wooden fence and was scratched."


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes under the bed: I suspect you are alluding to me.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "I won''t judge wrong."


    "How dare you be so sure?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red, and he lowered his head and hummed: "Stinky man, I couldn''t figure it out at first, who told you to take me... me too..."


    "Sleeping?" Luo Yu smirked.


    "You''re necrotic!" Zhu Zhuqing coquettishly annoyed.


    "Ipared my reaction to walking afterwards with my sister, so I can guess everything?"


    Zhu Zhuyun hid in the cab with a bitter expression on her face. She thought she was doing a good job, but she didn''t expect to be seen through long ago.


    Luo Yu''s expression is very exciting now.


    The woman handles the details very well.


    If I dare to steal fish outside in the future, wouldn��t I be sure to be caught?


    Zhu Zhuqing seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stop you."


    Luo Yu asked, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I''m jealous, how could I not be jealous."


    "I am also a woman, I also have my own little emotions, and I want to upy you alone."


    "But I won''t let myself live in an ideal world. In fact, I think I should be satisfied if I can have your love. As long as you don''t let me down in the future."


    Luo Yu''s eyes softened, and he rubbed the girl''s childish face with his palm, as if water would drip out with a pinch, "What nonsense, you are so sensible, how could I let you down."


    "I believe." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "What are your ns for me and your sister?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes froze, and she said in a low voice: "Actually, my sister is also quite pitiful. She and I both live in the same family. Who can be better off than the other?"


    "Under the persecution of the family, she was worried that I would kill her, and I was worried that she would kill me. No one is happy every day."


    "The prince Davis she is going to marry is not a good person. He looks at me with lewd eyes every time, and he is not serious at all."


    "To be honest, for so many years, what I hate is not her, but the family. I know that she is also forced to be helpless. If I were her identity, I must make the same choice as her."


    "so��"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu, with relief in his sincere eyes, and said with a warm smile: "If possible, I hope you can treat her well and make her happy."


    "She��is my sister after all."


    ����������Ȼ�����кܶ��Թ��������������һ�٣�����Ҳ���а���ף��������


    In the closet, Zhu Zhuyun''s red lips parted slightly, his eyes were absent-minded, and he was deeply shocked.


    Her eye sockets became more and more red, and she raised her hand to cover her lips.


    to prevent the choking sound froming out.


    Luo Yu hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and said affirmatively: "Zhuqing, don''t worry, your sister will understand your intention."


    "Hmph, I don''t want her to understand." Zhu Zhuqing quickly changed his face, curling his red lips, "When I surpass her in strength, I must beat her hard and tell her to bully me before."


    Luo Yu looked at the tsundere girl with her pouty red lips.


    kissed heavily.


    Lip points.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were far away, and her voice was calm: "Zhuqing, don''t worry; sooner orter, I will find your trash family to seek justice for your sisters."


    "Well, Qing''er believes it."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face shone with happiness, and her jade arms were already hugging the man, but now they hugged him even tighter.


    "younger sister."


    In the cab, Zhu Zhuyun opened his mouth slightly with a voice that only he could hear, his eyes wereplicated and soft, and he felt warm in his heart.


    Xiao Wu under the bed didn''t care about it at all.


    A sentence echoed in her mind all the time.


    Brother Yu just said that he likes me!


    A Wu in the bed felt extremely ufortable, and felt that she would never love again.


    Smelly man, it''s really too much, there are four women in the room.


    You actually like three!


    It��s fine if you like it.


    Can you die if you take one more of me?


    The night fades, the sky turns white, revealing the color of a fish maw.


    Zhu Zhuqing hurriedly put on his clothes.


    When he got out of bed and stepped on the ground, his legs went limp, and he staggered and almost fell down.


    Thanks to the man reaching out to support her.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Pfft." Zhu Zhuqing gave him a gouged look, "You still have the nerve to ask."


    "Like an animal."


    Luo Yu is a little confused, is she praising me or scolding me?


    "Aren''t you going to stay any longer?"


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head, "I''m going to die, wait until it''s dawn, you want everyone to find out that I came to your room in the middle of the night, right? That girl will lose face."


    Luo Yu sighed, thinking that this is almost the same as knowing everything.


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Zhu Zhuqing supported Feng''s waist, as if he was three weak under the quilt, he walked to the door, looked back and curled his lips: "Next time, if you are really too energetic."


    "Go to my sister first, she is more resistant than me, forbid it."


    ��


    After Zhu Zhuqing left, Zhu Zhuyun naturally also came out.


    Luo Yu said: "Did you hear what your sister said just now?"


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, and there seemed to be some kind of emotion under theplicated eyes.


    "That''s fine." Luo Yu didn''t intend to talk about it, there were too many women in the room, and they had to be sent away before the sky fully dawned, "Thank you for your hard workst night."


    Zhu Zhuyun restrained his emotions, smiled charmingly, and said softly: "It''s not hard, to be honest, just listening to the sound in the cab like this is actually very exciting."


    She licked her lips with her sweet tongue.


    "Master, you will belong to me tonight."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Hurry up and go back first, people should see you when you go outter."


    Seeing off Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu also crawled out from under the bed.


    White knees turned red, Luo Yu felt distressed seeing it, but Xiao Wu didn''t care at all, and looked at the man anxiously, "Brother Yu, is it true that you said you like Xiao Wu just now?"


    "of course it''s true."


    "Hee hee, then I''ll go first." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue yfully, "I didn''t serve Brother Shang Yu today, next time Xiao Wu will make up for you, and it will look even more beautiful."


    "But don''t tear people''s stockings so bad..."


    After Xiao Wu left, Luo Yu hurried to unfold the bundled quilt.


    Seeing a pair of pink eyes with as much resentment as possible.


    That look seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, and it seemed that everyone in the world owed her money.


    Luo Yu''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know how tofort him.


    With a sh of pink light, the soft-boned rabbit disappeared, and a charming young woman appeared.


    The soft voice is full of firmness.


    "Say, you love me too."


    "Otherwise Ah Wu will stay on the bed today!"


    It��s two o��clock in the morning, you can go to sleep, brothers, wait for me to add updates on Saturdays and Sundays!

 Chapter 90: Ning Rongrong wins over the beautiful young woman who is playing rogue! (three thousand

    Chapter 90 Ning Rongrong, a beautiful young woman ying a rogue! (3,100 character chapter)


    In the premises.


    Luo Yu is now looking forward with a look of astonishment.


    The beautiful young woman on the bed is dressed in a pce dress. Under the slender goose neck, a piece of breast is like creamy white jade, half covered.


    The slender waist is as delicate as a water snake, a pair of long and moist jade legs are exposed, and even the beautiful lotus feet are silently enchanting, exuding a seductive invitation.


    The charming face of the beautiful woman was burning with fierce jealousy at this moment, and her tight red lips were full of stubbornness. She stared at Luo Yu and urged with a snort:


    "If you don''t say you love me, I will stay in your bed today and never leave!"


    Luo Yu suddenly felt a little funny when he saw the woman''s angry appearance.


    It turns out that no matter how mature a woman is, she has such a cute and arrogant side.


    But we gentlemen, can we be coerced by women so easily?


    If this time the woman tricks her into a rogue, and if she encounters other things next time, the woman repeats the trick again, won''t he suffer?


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, spread his hands and sighed, "A Wu, the word love is so sacred, how can I say it so easily."


    "I almost believed in you!" A Wumei stared, gritted her silver teeth and spat: "That''s not what you said when you taught me the stick techniquest night, and you''ve loved three of them already Miss me?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu didn''t blush, couldn''t breathe, and said righteously: "A Wu, I already have your daughter, so we can''t be together, otherwise, what would be decent."


    A Wu''s phoenix eyes tightened, and she said sharply: "She dares not let us be together, so I directly peeled off her little rabbit skin!"


    Luo Yu reminded him friendly: "She is your daughter."


    A Wu raised her gooseneck, "I have raised her so big, I don''t know how to be grateful, and I still want topete with my mother for a man, shouldn''t my legs be discounted!"


    "Eh..." Luo Yu looked at the murderous look in Ah Wu''s eyes, why did she feel that this kind of thing might really happen, and immediately exined: "It''s not that she minds, but I think it might have a bad influence."


    "We don''t think there is a problem, what problem can you have."


    "If anyone thinks that we have problems with you, I will kill him directly!"


    A Wu''s hair fluttered, and the powerful aura of a ferocious beast gushed out of her body.


    Luo Yu sighed and shook his head, "Forget it, you''d better give up on me, twisted melons are not sweet."


    A Wu snapped: "Although it''s not sweet, it quenches your thirst!"


    "If you don''t give Ah Wu an urate word today, I will stay here and not leave."


    Luo Yu said: "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?"


    A Wu said contemptuously: "These little girls have such good cultivation bases, so naturally they need to sneak away in advance. My cultivation base wants to leave here, can anyone find out?"


    Luo Yu rubbed his big hands, "If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you up."


    "Hmph! I won''t leave. Let''s see what you can do to me. If you don''t believe me, you are willing to beat Ah Wu." The woman''s eyes were watery, and her winking eyes were like silk, showing a pitiful attitude that aroused people''s pity.


    "unwilling?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, directly ignoring the charm of women, aimed at the peach buttocks, and pped down with a big p.


    "Snapped!"


    "Crack!"


    "Eh, eh��"


    "Stop it, you stinky man is really hitting!"


    Ah Wu eximed again and again, the man was not joking, the p was really hard.


    "Nonsense, you are so provocative, can I still get used to it?"


    A series of chirping sounds, merciless.


    The woman struggled a bit at first, butter she stopped resisting altogether, and even pouted her little **** on her own initiative, as if if she had the ability to beat her, she would beat her to pieces today.


    Luo Yu stopped patting his numb palms and rubbed them.


    "You really don''t want to go?"


    "I won''t leave!" Ah Wu pursed her red lips tightly, her eyes were firm, and she never gave in.


    Looking at the alluring beautiful woman in front of him, Luo Yu''s heart became hot again.


    "Since you don''t want to go, then don''t go."


    After saying that, he rushed forward, but was pressed against his chest by a jade foot.


    "Hmph, don''t make it clear, don''t even try to touch me again, I won''t take advantage of you!"


    Luo Yu grasped the smooth and white ankle with a big hand, no matter how the other party pushed and stretched her beautiful legs, she couldn''t struggle, she smiled andforted: "Love, why don''t you love me, I love you thirty thousand times."


    A Wu rolled her eyes and twitched her red lips, "Cut, I believe you are a ghost, I only heard a lot of perfunctory."


    Luo Yu domineeringly swung away the jade feet that were blocking her, and raised his hand to pinch her smooth jaw.


    "I always ask how deeply I love you."


    "Can''t you feel it yourself?"


    "No, Ni Zhukai, big viin! I don''t want it!"


    A Wu struggled wildly with both hands, pping the arm that the man had grabbed.


    But no matter how you look at it, it seems a bit fake. After all, with her cultivation level, Luo Yu can be knocked out with a single punch. As a result, after so many punches, the man didn''t lose a single hair.


    Luo Yu naturally saw it clearly, and smiled evilly.


    Shoot when it''s time to shoot.


    A little bit of cold lightes first, and then the spear shoots out like a dragon...


    A Wu, who has always been a rascal, felt Luo Yu''s deep love this time.


    Left contentedly.


    Shrek also ushered in a new day.


    ��


    The red sun hangs high and the sky is clear.


    There are gusts of breeze blowing in the vige, mixed with the fragrance of the surrounding countryside.


    Luo Yu walked out of the room, just stretched her waist, when she saw Ning Rongrong, who was wearing a blue fairy dress andce stockings, walking happily towards him.


    "Good morning!" Ning Rongrong smiled brightly on her pretty face.


    Luo Yu responded with a light smile, "Good morning."


    "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Luo Yu''s face twitched, thinking about it, he didn''t seem to be asleep either.


    I worked all night.


    s, I didn''t expect that the first day in Shrek would be so hard.


    Life is hard!


    Ning Rongrong didn''t wait for Luo Yu''s answer, and pouted her mouth in distaste:


    "Anyway, I didn''t sleep well. Shrek''s living environment is too bad. It''s not a ce for people to live in. There are no bathtubs or toiletries."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    For a little princess like Ning Rongrong who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, the environment of Shrek is indeed not good, and it is impossible topare with the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect.


    "I want to go home." Ning Rongrong blinked her big eyes and looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "If you want to go back, you can go back, and no one is stopping you."


    Ning Rongrong''s face changed instantly, and he said angrily, "Aren''t you going to leave me alone?"


    "You want to leave, what''s the use of me staying?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    Ning Rongrong''s small face was full of anger, this man''s words were too choking.


    Anyway, she is also a beautiful woman, so she doesn''t give her any face.


    "How about youe with me too, our family is in very good condition and can provide you with the best cultivation environment, my dad will probably like you too..."


    "Wait, ording to what you mean, you don''t want to keep me?" Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    "Pfft." Ning Rongrong emphasized: "Winning, this is called wooing!"


    Luo Yu waved his handzily, "Forget it, your family''s resources may not be enough to win me over."


    "Impossible!" Ning Rongrong immediately denied it, with doubts on her pretty face.


    "Although I don''t know your background, my family is the richest sect in Douluo Continent. With your talent, as long as you are willing to join us, we can give you whatever you want."


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "If what I want is you, can your dad give it to me?"


    "If I can give it, I will consider it, and if I don''t give it, then there is no talk."


    "What nonsense, I''m talking to you seriously." Ning Rongrong dodged his eyes, stomped his feet with a red face.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised an arc: "Your sect, I think you are the only one who can attract me."


    "It''s fine if you give me the money, I don''tck that stuff."


    Ning Rongrong is in a mess, is there anyone in the Douluo Continent who is richer than the Seven Treasure zed Tile School?


    She really didn''t believe it.


    The man''s teasing words made her heart beat faster.


    In the sect, no one dared to speak to her so boldly. Just being a little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect was enough to make most Tianjiao flinch.


    In addition, Ning Rongrong''s innate ninth-level soul power talent is also a top existence, which made those men feel ashamed.


    But the man in front of him was obviously not among them, and he spoke so casually that it was outrageous, as if his identity and family background were no different from civilians.


    This made Ning Rongrong feel a strong and distinctive aura from the man.


    No, if such an interesting person must be dug back to the sect, Dad will be happy too.


    Ning Rongrong did not give up, and continued:


    "You may not know the financial resources of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School. If you are willing to join, even the priceless treasure ''soul bone'' can be found for you."


    Luo Yu was silent.


    Ning Rongrong held the winning ticket, felt that he had won Luo Yu, her cherry lips showed a noble and confident smile like a princess.


    Soul bones are rare, even many Title Douluo do not have soul bones. Miss Ben throws out such a heavy chip, but I don''t believe you, this guy is not tempted.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu said with strange eyes: "How many soul bones can your sect reward me?"


    "Hmph, someone was just pretending, but the mention of the soul bone really made his heart move, hehe." Ning Rongrong covered her red lips and let out a coquettish smile.


    "No, you may have misunderstood."


    Ning Rongrong nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "No need to exin, I understand, I understand, men want face."


    "Then I''ll just say it straight, if youe to the sect, based on your talent, you can directly give you a soul bone for free, plus various other resources."


    "If you perform well in the sect, you will be rewarded one after another in the future. After all, the sect rewards you based on merit~"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Tsk, are you really so generous?"


    Ning Rongrong hugged her shoulders, her voice raised, full of confidence.


    "That''s natural. If you go out and inquire, even the saintesses of the Wuhun Temple won''t get a soul bone without meritorious service. That is to say, our family has strength and can give you a piece for free."


    Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more strange, "Ahem, then, how many soul bones do you have now?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said shyly: "I...the sect doesn''t have a suitable soul bone for me, so I didn''t add it."


    "Oh, it seems that the Seven Treasures zed Tile School is not very rich, the little princess is missing all the soul bones." Luo Yuughed teasingly.


    Ning Rongrong bared her cute tiger teeth, waved her small fists andined: "You bastard, did youe out of the forest in the valley? Soul bones are hard toe by, okay? Can you be a Chinese cabbage? You can''t do it if you have it." some!"


    "oh, I see."


    Luo Yu nodded, and then took out from the storage space.


    "Then help me see how good these ''Chinese cabbages'' are."


    Um? Ning Rongrong was puzzled.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s big hand was shining brightly, and a strange aura diffused.


    Four crystal-clear soul bones, floating in his hands...


    Hehe, God opened my eyes today, and I spared a little time, so I quickly coded a chapter for the audience.


    I will continue to update after I get home at night, it may be a littleter, sorry!

 Chapter 91: Ning Rongrong was so shocked that she doubted her life, the girl acted like a baby

    Chapter 91 Ning Rongrong, who was shocked to the point of doubting her life, the girl acted like a baby!


    When four dazzling lights appeared.


    "???"


    Ning Rongrong''s tender body trembled violently, the boss with red lips parted, fixedly staring at the direction of Luo Yu''s palm.


    Her big watery eyes were full of disbelief, and her trembling voice was full of horror.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    She swallowed, and said in disbelief: "Four...soul bones?"


    "really!"


    Although Ning Rongrong said so, she was from a great sect.


    I have seen the soul bone before, so how could I not have such vision.


    She could tell in an instant that the four spirit bones in Luo Yu''s hand were not only real, but also of surprisingly good quality, definitely not ordinary.


    Among them, the glittering and translucent skull shrouded in colorful rays of light attracted her gaze even more. Once the sight was entangled, it was difficult to leave it, and it was fatally attractive to her.


    Searching all over the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, she couldn''t find a soul bone suitable for her. Luo Yu found one, and it was an extremely rare head soul bone.


    Ning Rongrong stared straight, unable to suppress the love and excitement in his heart. Ordinary people can''t realize how important it is to fit their own soul bones together.


    She couldn''t help stretching out her jade hand, and tremblingly touched the head soul bone full of strange aura.


    "Shua."


    Luo Yu flipped his palm, the precious light disappeared, and the four spirit bones disappeared instantly.


    "Hey! Don''t take it back!!"


    Ning Rongrong became anxious on the spot.


    Before she could touch it and feel it, the spirit bone was gone, and she felt lost in her heart.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, "Our Little Princess Ning''s family has a big business, so I''d better stop showing off."


    When Ning Rongrong heard this, her fair face turned red and hot.


    I lost face a bit.


    Secretly spat at himself, did he go out of his mind just now, and dare to show off his wealth with this kind of guy?


    Four soul bones, that��s a total of four soul bones!


    The top treasure cannot be bought with money. I have never heard of anyone who sells soul bones for money. Isn��t that mentally retarded?


    It is still possible to rece Tiandibao with Tiandibao, but it is only possible.


    After all, soul bones can not only help people improve theirbat power, but they can also be passed on to the next generation after the person dies, which shows how precious they are.


    Now her thoughts are in a mess, and she suddenly thought of a terrible fact, a man can take out four soul bones casually, God knows how strong his real family is.


    Ning Rongrong asked himself.


    If you sell all the belongings of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, you can definitely buy more than four soul bones.


    But that��s not how ounts are calcted.


    It��s true that you have money, but you have to be able to buy it.


    Recalling that I had just triumphantly told the other party, give you a soul bone,e with me.


    This��


    Is this really alms to beggars?


    The other party has this family background, can he take a look at what he promised.


    Ning Rongrong suddenly felt ashamed and panicked.


    I used to think that I was the richest little princess in the world, but suddenly I was knocked out by Luo Yu''s random shot. My father didn''t have such a big hand to do it himself.


    It''s scary.


    She swallowed her saliva, looked at Luo Yuplicatedly with her beautiful eyes, her whole body was so shocked that she lost confidence, she whispered: "You... who are you?"


    "It came out of the ravine forest." Luo Yu replied with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong''s face turned red again, she did not forget that she was the one who scolded the man just now.


    But Luo Yu didn''t lie, he really came out of Star Dou Forest.


    Even after a while, Ning Rongrong was still shocked, scratching her hair with her jade hand, wondering in bewilderment: "How do you have so many soul bones?"


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "It''s not too much, it''s only four yuan."


    "Four...just?" Ning Rongrong''s red lips twitched.


    "Brother! Four yuan, this is already four yuan, and you still think it''s too little?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "The age of this batch of spirit bones is too low, and they can''t even make up a whole set, so it''s really meaningless."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    If she was not blind, she could clearly see a head spirit bone that must be more than 50,000 years old.


    The 50,000-year-old soul bone is very strong, okay?


    Now I can''t find a piece of Qibao zed Tile Sect, unless I pick a piece from Grandpa Jian, it will kill him.


    With regard to this level of soul bone, you still think the age is low?


    What year do you need to satisfy your appetite? Can you find it?


    If only the two of them were joking, that would be fine.


    The most frightening thing was that Ning Rongrong could tell that the man''s attitude was not joking at all, but serious.


    She couldn''t bear the blow.


    In fact, Luo Yu has already restrained himself very much, not to mention the soul bones he obtained from the Wuhun Temple, in fact, he has had them in stock for so many years, Star Dou Beast God is not joking.


    Among the four soul bones, two belonged to Wuhundian, and the other two were brought with him when he went out, and he prepared to exchange for money when he was short of money.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s calm appearance while sitting on the treasure mountain, Ning Rongrong felt powerless in his heart.


    With her financial resources, when facing this guy, she actually experienced a sense of inferiority that she had never felt in her life.


    The other party is richer than himself, but still so low-key.


    Contrast your own publicity.


    Ning Rongrong was so ashamed and embarrassed that her toes were on the ground, she was a little ashamed.


    "Hey."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes, Ning Rongrong regained consciousness instantly.


    As if thinking of something, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Quickly approached Luo Yu, her curled eyshes trembling.


    "that��"


    Luo Yu looked at Ning Rongrong vigntly, and always felt that there was something wrong with this girl''s expression, as if she was a different person.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu charmingly, with a ttering voice, "Can you give me the head soul bone you just took out, no, sell it to me!"


    Ning Rongrong is a little incoherent now.


    It is enough to show how much she values ??that soul bone, because a soul bone that can fit her is really rare.


    Ning Fengzhi has actually searched for her soul bone for many years, but has not found much. The head soul bone in Luo Yu''s hand happens to be able to increase mental strength.


    Ning Rongrong felt that if she could get that soul bone, she would definitely be able to greatly boost her spiritual power.


    Not only will the speed of daily practice be increased by more than 30%, but even the auxiliary ability will be improved to a higher level.


    "Sell it to you?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Uh-huh."


    Ning Rongrong nodded continuously like a chicken pecking rice.


    Looking eagerly at Luo Yu, as if longing for alms.


    Luo Yu was speechless, rolled his eyes and said:


    "Please be normal, you are the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, and you are not short of money."


    "Because a soul bone can''t do this."


    Ning Rongrong''s voice was muffled.


    "Who says it can''t be?"


    "As for!"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly, are all women so fickle? That''s not the case with her face of throwing money to support her just now.


    "Please, good brother, can you sell me this soul bone~"


    Ning Rongrong began to use the coquettish technique, usually this trick would only be used on Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, but this is the first time it is used on an outsider.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to this, grabbed Ning Rongrong''s little paw in disgust, threw it aside without any nostalgia, and spit out two words concisely.


    "Not for sale."


    "Ah, sell it~" Ning Rongrong continued to act like a baby.


    "Give up." Luo Yu shook his head.


    It is true that he dislikes this soul bone because of his own strength and talent.


    But it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand the value of this soul bone to others.


    This soul bone is called the "Spirit Condensed Wisdom Skull". It is the best quality head soul bone in the Wuhun Temple. If the queen hadn''t favored her own man on the day of the test, this soul bone would never have been given away.


    Ning Rongrong saw that Luo Yu was not getting in, but he still didn''t intend to give up. He persevered and said coquettishly: "Why don''t you just make a price, and I will definitely buy it."


    "And the Lun family will remember your kindness."


    Luo Yu was not dazzled by the hue, and said with a smile, "You asked me to bid?"


    "Uh-huh."


    Luo Yu spread his hands: "As I said before, I am not short of money; I am also interested in you because of your sect."


    "Want to buy? Impossible."


    "If you be my wife, it''s free..."


    Ning Rongrong''s small mouth turned up to Lao Gao, "You are just teasing me, you don''t want to sell at all."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "I''m serious, okay?"


    "Cut." Ning Rongrong snorted, put his hands on his shoulders, raised his chin, "Do you think I, Ning Rongrong! Will sell my soul and body for a soul bone?"


    "Well, you won''t."


    Luo Yu nodded, then turned around gracefully, and walked away.


    "I''m hungry, let''s eat."


    Ning Rongrong broke through in a second and chased after him.


    "Hey! Don''t go!"


    "Wait for me, we have something to discuss..."

 Chapter 92: Ah Wu cooks herself, the peerless genius that Flender calls

    Chapter 92 Ah Wu cooks herself, Flender calls a peerless genius!


    Ning Rongrong coquettishly pestered Luo Yu all the way to the Shrek cafeteria.


    This is not so much a cafeteria as it is arger farmhouse.


    There is arge mahogany round table in the center of the room, with bowls and chopsticks ced on it, surrounded by more than ten square wooden stools, which looks a bit shabby.


    Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai, Oscar, the three of them have already arrived.


    Originally, several people were chatting andughing, but when they saw Luo Yu enter the door, they immediately shivered and their necks tightened.


    They can still vividly remember what happened yesterday, Luo Yu''s ferocity was deeply imprinted in their bones, and each of them silently said in their hearts, "You can''t see me, and I''m afraid that Luo Yu will settle ounts with them.


    But they might have thought too much, Luo Yu didn''t even look at them.


    Find a wooden stool and sit down directly.


    As soon as he sat down, Dai Mubai and the three around him were terrified, and their hearts jumped suddenly.


    It wasn''t until she took a peek carefully and found that Luo Yu had no intention to settle ounts with them, that she stroked her chest and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you really want to eat in this kind of ce?"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t hide the disgust on his face at all, standing there straight, his little **** refused tond on the stool for a long time.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Since you have already entered school, if you don''t eat here, where can you eat?"


    "Do you still want to go out to eat?"


    "Yes, we can go out to eat." Ning Rongrong''s eyes lit up, pulled Luo Yu''s clothes, and issued an invitation, "How about we go out to eat, go to Suotuo City, I treat you!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No need, I think the environment here is pretty good, quite rural."


    "What''s so good, it''s broken, and there are dust everywhere." Ning Rongrong pinched Qiong''s nose, "Why do you think Shrek has to establish the academy in such a ce?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu asked back.


    Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "Could it be to let us get better exercise in a difficult environment?"


    "No, it''s not asplicated as you think, it''s just because... poor!"


    Zhao Wou-ki just pushed the dining car and walked in from the back kitchen, when he heard Luo Yu''s words, he immediately felt prickly.


    As long as you know, why do you have to say it so bluntly.


    Do we not want to lose face?


    If other students dared toin about the academy so tantly, Zhao Wuji would have told him why the flowers are so popr.


    But Luo Yuined, but he didn''t even dare to take a breath.


    "Dai Mubai, the three of youe over and serve these dishes."


    "Here wee!" Dai Mubai and the others responded quickly, Luo Yu dared not to dump Zao Wou-ki''s face, they didn''t dare, Zao Wou-ki''s sandbag-sized fist was not a vegetarian.


    Along with side dishes, they are ced on the table.


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing also walked into the cafeteria one after another.


    All of them had dark circles on their pretty little faces. While looking at Luo Yu, their eyes unconsciously dodged, and their blushes were concealed.


    They didn''t forget what happenedst night.


    Although they were shy, the three women were very honest, and they all chose to sit close to Luo Yu, and stayed away from the three men of Dai Mubai with disgust, ignoring them at all.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s ignorance made Dai Mubai feel full of frustration and heartbroken.


    I was extremely depressed, but I didn''t dare to show it.


    Ma Hongjun is full of evil spirits, and several stunning beauties are right in front of him, but those small eyes don''t dare to aim randomly at all.


    These are all women rted to Luo Yu.


    He hasn''t lived enough to dare to mess with him.


    The desire to survive perfectly defeated the evil fire instinct.


    The dishes have just been served, and everyone starts breakfast at the same time.


    "Bah, bah, it''s too bad! Is this a steamed bun or a brick?" Ning Rongrong looked at the hard steamed bun in his hand, it was really hard to swallow, and he couldn''t even take a bite.


    "No, I want to go out to eat."


    Ning Rongrong got up and left without hesitation.


    "Wait for us, we''ll go out to eat with you!"


    Dai Mubai and the three of them stayed here for a long time, but there was no good reason. Seeing that Ning Rongrong took the lead to leave, the three immediately chased them out, escaping from Luo Yu''s sight.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s face was ashen, but he was speechless.


    There is no way to be disliked by others, Shrek does not have enough funds, that''s the only condition.


    He squeezed a smile and looked at the remaining Luo Yu and the other three girls, "Wait a little longer, the dean has gone out to solicit sponsorship, and when hees back, there will be funds to improve everyone''s food."


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu threw out a ck shadow and threw it over.


    Zhao Wou-ki reached out to pick it up, and found it was a ck money bag.


    Open it and look, it is shining in front of your eyes, it is full of golden soul coins, at least hundreds of them.


    "This?" He looked at Luo Yu inexplicably surprised.


    Luo Yu said contemptuously: "If you could be rich, you would have been rich a long time ago, and you can still get to this level? You take this money, and it will be done from noon today."


    "Okay, starting to improve at noon today! Just tell me what you want to eat, and Xiao Zhao will satisfy you."


    Zhao Wou-ki echoed with a smile, secretly thinking in his heart, this is not recruiting a student, it is clear that he met the father of the sponsor.


    I have to say that Shrek''s food is really unptable, not only because of poverty, but the chef''s skills are probably not good.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to take the three girls out to eat, a strong smell of meat suddenly wafted in from outside the door.


    A beautiful woman in pce attire came in with a brown casserole, and the rich smell of meat came out of the casserole.


    "Nuo, I''m afraid that you won''t like eating here, so I went to cook you some broth."


    Luo Yu was a little bit embarrassed, it''s still a young woman who loves others.


    Little girls can only be coquettish and cute, this is the gap!


    Seeing Luo Yu drinking soup there, Zao Wou-ki and the other girls felt that the steamed buns in their hands were not tasty at that time.


    "Mom, I want to eat meat too." Xiao Wu moved to the side of the soup pot, carrying a bowl and a spoon to fill it up.


    "Snapped."


    "Why are you beating me?" Xiao Wu rubbed her red hands.


    The beautiful woman in pce costume stared, "It''s not for you, go eat your steamed bun."


    Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, like a bolt from the blue.


    really.


    Is this still my real mother?


    Did she pick it up?


    The beautiful woman doesn''t care about Xiao Wu''s resentful eyes, she only knows that this girl stole her manst night.


    "Okay, let''s alle over and have a drink together."


    Luo Yu greeted her, and couldn''t bear to eat meat by herself, sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu just watched eagerly.


    "Come on,e on." Xiao Wu was delighted.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing also had a warm smile on her face, because they all saw that a man had himself in his heart.


    Just as Zao Wou-ki was twitching his index finger, and was about toe over to share a drink of soup, Ah Wu directly hit him back.


    "They can, what do you drink, eat steamed buns."


    Zhao Wou-ki looked at the woman''s dangerous gaze, and suddenly swallowed his voice.


    He took two mouthfuls of the steamed buns with gritty teeth, picked up the big bowl and took a sip of gruel.


    What, it''s too bullying.


    My teacher is an asshole, not even a student.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly there was the sound of an owl neighing outside the cafeteria.


    A figure in his fifties appeared at the door, with a strong figure, wearing sses, but a cunning look on his face.


    The four-eyed owl spirit behind him is slowly dissipating.


    "Dean Flender!"


    Zhao Wou-ki put down the bowl and chopsticks, and quickly went to the door to greet him.


    Flender asked as soon as he opened his mouth: "Wuji, this year''s freshmen have been recruited, are there any good seedlings?"


    "Forehead��"


    Zhao Wou-ki paused for a moment, the situation this year is a bitplicated, he really didn''t know how to exin it clearly to Flender.


    "Why, look at your face, isn''t the enrollment situation this year not good?" Flender frowned.


    Zhao Wou-ki bared his teeth, should he say yes or no?


    He can''t tell now that he recruited a talented student back.


    Still recruited an ancestor back.


    "I want to ask you something, why can''t you fart for a long time." Flender scolded.


    Zhao Wou-ki scratched his head, "This year''s enrollment situation is not bad, and better than previous years."


    "Better than previous years?" Flender''s eagle eyes lit up behind the ck frame, "What about them?"


    Zhao Wou-ki pointed, "They are all eating inside."


    Flender was on fire at that time, "These neers are too unruly, don''t they know how to greet the dean in person when theye back?"


    "Ahem, the students we recruited this year are a little special." Zao Wou-ki reminded.


    "Special? Why don''t youe out to meet the dean if you have better talent?" Flender blew his beard and stared, and rushed into the room, "I want to see what kind of talent dares to be so crazy."


    "Hey, please slow down and listen to me!"


    Zhao Wou-ki stretched out his hand to pull, but he didn''t hold back.


    Flender walked into the cafeteria and stood in front of Luo Yu and the others.


    Without further ado, just stick out your mental power to investigate.


    After noticing sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu''s cultivation, he was in high spirits.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be good seedlingsing to sign up this year,"


    When he noticed Luo Yu, Flender began to shake his head andmented: "The soul power is meager, this is too ordinary."


    The girls in the room and Zao Wou-ki who was chasing up suddenly looked weird.


    Flender looked at Ah Wu again, and it happened that the beautiful woman was still wearing her cooking apron.


    After the investigation failed, he turned his head and red at Zhao Wou-ki.


    "Do you have money to burn? Why hire such a beautiful nanny back?"


    "Is it for eye-catching?"


    "Na...Nanny?" Zao Wou-ki''s lips trembled, dripping with cold sweat, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why, am I wrong?" Flender stared.


    He turned his head and hummed: "Your freshmen seem to have good talents, and they are good seedlings, but I hope you''d better not be proud."


    "After all, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people."


    "For example, I heard a rumor of an explosion outside this time, and I will definitely scare you when I say it."


    "What rumor?"


    Zhao Wou-ki quickly asked, Luo Yu and the others also showed curiosity in their eyes.


    Recalling the rumors he had heard, Flender also stared in shock.


    "This rumor is about a peerless genius who suddenly appeared in Wuhundian..."


    3.31 in the morning... 2900 words big chapter ha. I''m so sleepy, I have to get up early tomorrow, good night, brothers.

 Chapter 93: I can hardly hide my identity as a peerless genius! you than me

    Chapter 93 I can hardly hide my identity as a peerless genius! You know me better than me?


    "Peerless genius?"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were startled at the same time, showing curiosity.


    Only Ah Wu and Luo Yu looked at each other with strange expressions.


    Zhao Wou-ki turned his head to look at Flender, and said in surprise: "Dean, we Shrek also have little monsters, right? What kind of genius out there can shock you like this?"


    Flender lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "I tell you, you must never spread it to the outside world. The news about this genius is very confidential, and it only circtes among the top forces in the maind."


    Zhao Wou-ki doubted: "Dean, how did you know such confidential information?"


    Flender stared and held his head up, as if intending to show his prestige in front of several new students.


    "I think Flender, the four-eyed owl, is not famous on the maind. Isn''t it normal to have a few friends who work in big powers?"


    "If it weren''t for me, you might never have the chance to inquire about this kind of news."


    Zhao Wou-ki was tickled, and urged:


    "Yes, yes, I''ll just count you as a good old man."


    "You should tell us quickly."


    Flender turned his head to look at Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, "I did a preliminary investigation just now, and the three of you have good talents. It is very rare to have such a cultivation level at this age."


    "It can be said that there is no one in a million."


    "However, I hope you''d better not be proud and practice steadily."


    "Because the person I''m going to talk about is far, far better than your talent."


    Seeing that Flender was about to get to the point, the three girls and Zao Wou-ki sat upright and listened attentively.


    "Not long ago, spies from various major forces lurking in the Wuhun Hall simultaneously reported that at the Wuhun Awakening Ceremony, a peerless genius with twin Wuhun appeared."


    "Twin Martial Souls?"


    "Another twin martial soul owner like the female pope appeared?"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s rough face was covered with shock, and his tiger eyes were wide open.


    Flender sneered: "This shocks you so much? Even more exciting news is yet toe."


    Zhao Wou-ki''s hands trembled, "Twin martial souls are not enough? Are there more explosive ones?"


    Flender asked: "What was your innate soul power when you awakened?"


    "Level seven." Zao Wou-ki replied.


    Zhao Wuji shook his head, pointing at Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Xiao Wu in turn, "Then what level of innate soul power was your innate soul power when you awakened your martial soul?"


    "Level seven."


    "Level seven."


    "grade ten."


    "Innately full of soul power?"


    Flender gave Xiao Wu a surprised look, but finally shook his head and sighed.


    "You are very good, but you are only good, and you are still at the level of ordinary people."


    "Then do you know what level of innate soul power the person I''m talking about is?"


    "That... Pause for a moment." Luo Yu looked at Flender, wondering, "You have already asked the three of them, why didn''t you ask me?"


    Flender''s speech was interrupted, and he stared dissatisfiedly:


    "Do you think I''m blind and can''t tell your level? You''re only in your early twentieth level, so you barely slipped into the academy. Don''t you know what level you are? What''s the use of your meager cultivation? Asked."


    Luo Yu: "???"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s three daughters: "???"


    You are so blind! The corner of Zhao Wou-ki''s mouth twitched, cursing secretly in his heart.


    A Wu''s eyes widened, and she was about to pick up the kitchen knife and chop someone up.


    Flender actually never imagined that someone could hide his cultivation, even he couldn''t see through it.


    Seeing the silence in the audience, Flender seemed to feel that what he said might be too blunt and hurtful. Flender coughed and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder old-fashionedly.


    "Don''t mind this ssmate, I''m the dean, but I''m outspoken, but I''m not a bad person."


    "You can rest assured that since you join Shrek, no one will dislike you. As long as you work hard, I am willing to help you even if you are almost talented."


    Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face, "Then I... thank the dean for cultivation first?"


    Flender patted Luo Yu''s shoulder with his big hand as if familiar, and scolded with a smile: "You boy, no matter how you look, you still don''t want to. When you walk in the maind and mention that I taught you, the four-eyed owl is enough for you to show off for a lifetime."


    Zao Wou-ki was frightened when he saw Flender''s careless behavior.


    My dean, we can''t afford to mess with this ancestor!


    He originally nned to go back and tell Flender about Luo Yu in detail, but found that it would be impossible not to.


    He was afraid that Flender would **** off his little ancestor a little longer and y with his own ashes.


    "Dean, you..."


    Flender interrupted with a wave of his hand: "Okay, I know, don''t rush, I''ll continue."


    Zhao Wou-ki looked anxious, you know? You know a der.


    "The genius we know is the highest innate soul power, but you never imagined that the innate soul power of this peerless genius in Wuhundian is��"


    Flender made a long sound on purpose.


    "How many levels?" The three girls poked their heads out together, and Zhao Wou-ki looked sideways.


    "Level 40."


    "Hiss!"


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, and Zhao Wou-ki stared nkly, gasped, and were instantly astonished.


    "Level 40? Did I hear wrong." Zao Wou-ki patted his ears.


    "No, you heard me right, that person has innate soul power level 40."


    Seeing the shock of the audience, Flender seemed very satisfied with the effect. After all, he was so shocked when he got the news that his eyes almost jumped out.


    Even if I retell the story now, I am still shocked.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed his saliva, and said in shock: "Could it bepiled by someone? How could someone have an innate soul power of level 40."


    "Yes." Zhu Zhuyun nodded, "The twin martial souls are already scary, okay, are you still human if you are born at level 40?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu beside him couldn''t help coughing lightly.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes froze, and they looked at Luo Yu at the same time.


    They knew that Luo Yu had twin martial souls.


    No way, that person couldn��t be the man they had **** with.


    It shouldn''t be such a coincidence, right? The sisters are not so sure now.


    "Sigh." Flender suddenly let out a long sigh, "Wuhundian is already developing at its peak, and now there is such a peerless genius, how can other forces survive."


    "Twin Martial Souls, inborn level 40, this is the image of heaven and man, the capital of gods. Once this guy grows up, will Douluo have a way out with other strengths?"


    Luo Yu asked: "Why do Douluo''s other forces have no way out when he grows up?"


    Flender stared, "Do you know what is a situation? Do you understand what is a situation? That guy''sbat power will definitely affect the existence of Douluo''s situation in the future, who can stop it?"


    "As long as Wuhundian helps this person develop with all its strength, the day of unifying the maind is probablying soon."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "What if that person invades unintentionally?"


    "Hey." Flender snorted and said, "Everyone is greedy for power. I don''t believe that he is such a powerful person, and he doesn''t have the idea of ??unifying Douluo."


    "You seem to understand him very well?" Luo Yu asked strangely.


    "What''s so difficult about this, it''s basically a deduction." Flender said with certainty: "I''m 100% sure now that he must be hidden in the dark by the Wuhun Temple and develop secretly, and he wille out when he bes invincible."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I don''t think so, that''s too stupid..."


    Flender sighed and said: "You don''t understand, that kind of genius has a very good temperament, and it''s not a big deal if he stays for ten or eight years."


    "I can figure it out in my head. When hees out of the mountain, it will definitely be earth-shattering."


    After finishing speaking, Flender heaved a long sigh.


    "It would be great if this kind of genius appeared in my Shrek. It''s okay to cut my life by ten years. It''s okay to cut my life by twenty years. Thirty years is also eptable."


    "With such a genius in charge, I''m afraid I can smile at Jiuquan."


    Luo Yu said: "Is what you said too exaggerated?"


    "Exaggeration?" Flender''s voice suddenly rose, and he said with red eyes: "If this kind of genius is in Shrek, I will be his father every day, no! Bing a father is not good, I will be his ancestor every day."


    "Being a teacher for a lifetime, I am so lucky to have the opportunity to teach this kind of genius."


    "Don''t talk so noble, I think you are just going out to pretend to be aggressive." Zhao Wou-ki muttered softly from the side.


    Flender''s old face froze, and he stared: "Old Zhao, don''t you want to go out and feel proud?"


    Zhao Wou-kiforted: "Okay, don''t fantasize, the students we recruited this year are actually pretty good."


    Flender sighed: "No matter how good it is, it''s impossible topare with that kind of genius. It''s too shocking."


    Zhu Zhuqing stretched out his small hand at this time, and asked weakly:


    "that��"


    "Dean, what does that genius you mentioned just now look like?"


    "What is your name?"


    ������


    ps: 2600 word chapter, the day after tomorrow is Saturday and Sunday! Finally have time to add updates to the brothers!


    There will be an update around twelve o''clock tonight.

 Chapter 94: Showdown, I am a peerless genius! The Promise of the Banished Immortal

    Chapter 94 Showdown, I am a peerless genius! The capital of the banished immortales to this world!


    Flender frowned, "You little girl, why are you asking so many questions all of a sudden?"


    "I may know the genius you mentioned..."


    Zhu Zhuqing was a little hesitant in speaking, and when he spoke, he secretly nced at Luo Yu''s direction from the corner of his eye.


    "what?"


    Flender seemed to have heard some joke, shook his head and said, "You know him? How could you have the chance to know him? That guy is the top genius of the Spirit Hall."


    Zhu Zhuyun followed suit: "Principal, what''s the name of the person you mentioned?"


    Flender said in amazement: "You don''t mean to tell me, you know each other too?"


    Zhu Zhuyun hesitated: "Should...probably...maybe...know it."


    Flender''s hooked nose was raised, and heughed loudly: "You think too much, this kind of hero must be tightly held by the Wuhun Hall, and he dare not release it at all."


    "Otherwise, once it is assassinated or recruited by other sects, the loss will be too great."


    "Where will you have a chance to meet?"


    Zhu Zhuqing became anxious, "You told us the name!"


    Flender struck: "Don''t worry, you definitely don''t know each other."


    "If you can all know this kind of character, why would you still visit Shrek? If a genius like him says anything casually, the Spirit Hall can take you in and train you as distinguished guests."


    Zhu Zhuyun urged, "Then tell me."


    "Forget it, I''ll just say it to make you give up." Flender recalled: "If I remember correctly, that person should be called ''Luo Yu''."


    "Luo Yu?"


    The moment Xiao Wu heard this name, Xiao Wu suddenly realized.


    Because she knew Luo Yu''s real name.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Wou-ki always felt that this name seemed familiar.


    The word ''Luo Yu'' was repeated several times in his mouth.


    Within a few seconds, they seemed to think of something, and their bodies suddenly trembled.


    All eyes coincidentally fell on Luo Yu who was yawning next to him.


    "What are you doing?" Flender noticed the strangeness of the surrounding atmosphere, which was very strange.


    "Yeah, what are you guys doing here?" Luo Yu touched his nose in a daze, "Is there something on my face? They''re all looking at me so straight."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu fixedly at this moment, without blinking her eyes, and her beautiful long eyshes trembled slightly, revealing their inner unrest.


    Zhao Wou-ki opened his mouth slightly, his staring eyes were bigger than copper bells.


    It took a long time to ask with a trembling voice: "Luo...Luo...is that the person the dean mentioned, are you?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands innocently and said: "The one you are looking for is called Luo Yu, what does it have to do with me, Luo Xixi?"


    "Hiss!"


    Zhao Wou-ki pinched his teeth, for a moment he really didn''t know how to answer.


    But I already had a conclusion in my heart, and I was secretly spitting in my heart.


    Peddling, listen to Flender bragging for a long time.


    So the boss is by my side?


    The more Sister Zhu Zhuqing looked at the man''s innocent eyes, the more she confirmed her inner guess.


    How many twin martial souls can there be in the world? How many people at this age can possess the perverted strength of a man. Others don''t know, but the two of them have seen the perverted 100,000-year soul ring of a man.


    All of this makes sense, a congenital forty-level evildoer, what else is impossible for him to happen.


    Flender stood aside with a dazed expression.


    What happened, why did the atmosphere suddenly be so weird.


    He nced left at Luo Yu, who was harmless to humans and animals, and then at the shocked Zhao Wuji and others.


    "What are you ying charades with me here?"


    Zhao Wou-ki pointed to the front.


    "Dean, his name is Luo Xixi, you still can''t react."


    Flender murmured subconsciously.


    "Shuang Xi is Yu, Luo Yu??"


    "No, impossible, 100% coincidence."


    He shook his head again and again, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter with you, scare me, this guy looks ordinary, even if you think about it with your brain, you can tell that it can''t be that peerless genius in Wuhundian."


    "The matter of the name must be a coincidence, nothing more than a coincidence!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Zhao Wou-ki did not speak to agree.


    Flender had never seen Luo Yu''s strength.


    They can see everything at a nce, Tang San''s terrifying strength is no joke.


    Looking at the expressions of everyone, Flenderughed in surprise.


    "Let''s not say that the strength is not the same, let''s say that the appearance is also a thousand miles away. The genius of the Wuhun Temple is said to be not only unparalleled in talent, but also looks like a celestial being in the world."


    "His eyes are like bright stars, his nose is like a gall, his face is like a crown of jade, and he has a graceful demeanor; he is an absolute fairy! Walking on the street, he must be the focus of everyone''s attention."


    "ording to the gossip, holy and proud figures like the Holy Maiden of the Wuhun Temple fell in love with him at first sight. How could it be this one from our academy? Impossible, haha, absolutely impossible."


    Zhao Wou-ki ignored Flender, looked at Luo Yu, his breathing became a little short, and his expression was agitated, "It''s you, it''s you, right!"


    nder touched Zao Wou-ki''s shoulder, "Old Zhao, are you crazy? Why are you staring at such a student? How could he be Luo Yu? If he changed his face, I would definitely be able to tell."


    Zhao Wou-ki broke away from his shoulders, andined with red eyes: "You see that fart, when this guy entered the school, he blew up the crystal ball of our college''s test."


    "What the hell?" Flender was shocked.


    Zhao Wou-ki continued: "You haven''t seen it yet. This guy''s explosive strength can lift up a 40th-level soul sect and beat him like a son. You tell me he can''t do it?"


    "What the hell?" Flender''s eyeballs protruded, his expression shocked.


    Zhao Wou-ki rolled his eyes, "Stop messing with me, you can''t even see the hidden strength of others, isn''t it normal that you can''t see the disguise?"


    Flender stood on the spot in a daze, like a mummy, twisting his neck stiffly, and there was a rattling sound.


    He mechanically looked at Luo Yu and said, "You...you can''t really be...you can''t..."


    Luo Yu looked at the pair of scorching eyes that fell on him.


    Helplessly said: "I wanted to get along with you in a low-key manner, but I didn''t expect that I would be discovered so well."


    Hide a fart! Zhao Wuji wanted to swear, Luo Xixi''s name is too perfunctory, anyone with a discerning eye can guess it at a nce, okay?


    The man pondered for a moment.


    "In that case, then��"


    "It''s a showdown, I''m Luo Yu!"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to caress his face, after a sh of bright light.


    The ordinary public face disappeared.


    A banished fairy face that does not resemble the human world appears, the brilliant ck eyes seem to contain Zhou Tianxing''s stars, and the straight bridge of the nose exudes amazing charm.


    Long Zhang Feng posture, temperament is extraordinary, unparalleled in the world...


    "Damn it!!"


    ��(��)��


    Flender''s tiger body trembled suddenly, and his facial expression instantly became super exciting.


    Zao Wou-ki: "����(��|||)��"


    Xiao Wu''s red lips parted slightly: "Wow!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing: "It''s so handsome, I love it!"


    The beautiful woman in pce attire smiled and said nothing, looking at the stunned people, she curled her red lips in disdain.


    "Cut, it''s so rare that it''s so strange, are they all so nympho!"


    Then her eyes fell on Luo Yu, her charming eyes twinkled in the shape of a peach heart, her throat floated, and she couldn''t help swallowing the incense...


    Late,te, sorry everyone!


    Come to this chapter first, and at least three more tomorrow, as I said!

 Chapter 96: Shrek: You must take good care of the patrons father! accident

    Chapter 96 Shrek: Be sure to serve the sponsor''s father well! problem urs! ��Third watch��


    Watching Zhu Zhuyun take the lead and ring at several of his stunning women at the same time.


    Flender wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said aggrievedly: "It''s not that I look down upon it. To be honest, Shrek is really poor, and I can''t provide you with any good resources."


    After saying that, I was afraid that Luo Yu would not believe it.


    He took out a small ck purse from his waist, which contained a small pile of golden soul coins.


    "This is a little sponsorship that this old man just brought back from the outside, because I don''t want to join a big force and be bound, so no one is willing to sponsor Shrek. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. Shrek really has a lot of money. "


    Looking at the money bag handed out by Flender, Luo Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, and said speechlessly: "No, I''m here to go to school, why give me money, and treat me as a bandit who came to rob?"


    Zhao Wou-ki couldn''t bear to look at the side, and pointed his finger at the dean.


    "Old Fu, did youe back with such a little money?"


    Flender reprimanded in a low voice: "It''s already a lot, okay? We don''t want to join other people''s forces. Who wants to give us money for nothing? Isn''t that meat buns beating dogs?"


    "Puchi."


    The girls in the house suddenly had fun.


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing, as expected, it was Dean Shrek, and he even scolded him when he became ruthless.


    "Dean, I didn''t ask you about the mess, I just wanted to say this."


    Zhao Wou-ki took out a big purse in his hand, obviously more gorgeous than the one in Flender''s hand. With a slight shake, hundreds of gold soul coins rattled at the same time.


    Flender''s eyes were straightened, and he grabbed the purse from Zhao Wuji''s hand, showing the color of a financial fan, and said in shock: "Old Zhao! Where do you have so much money? Are you going to work in Gon???"


    "Bah, what are you talking about." Zhao Wou-ki pointed at Luo Yu, "If you expect you to go out and make money, you will starve to death by choking your neck. This money is all given to us."


    Flender immediately looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu yawned, his tone was t, and he waved his hands.


    "It''s a small thing toe to school, it''s not a respect, you''re wee."


    "A little meaning?"


    Flender felt the heavy weight of the purse in his hand, how could this be a little meaning? ? ?


    He suddenly felt that Luo Yu seemed to be glowing all over, and it was all golden light.


    "This..." Flender was about to speak.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to stop, "There''s no need to say anything, I''ll just say two things."


    "First, I don''t care if I have money or not. Don''t let me be wronged in the academy. I have soft ears and can''t listen to hard words."


    "Uh-huh."


    Flender nodded again and again, seeing from the corner of his eye that Zao Wou-ki didn''t respond, he raised his hand to hold him down and nodded together.


    "Second, I still want to be quiet and quiet. If I reveal my identity, too many people wille to my door, and I will be annoyed."


    "That''s for sure." Flender smiled apologetically, "Even if you don''t tell us, we won''t be so stupid as to reveal your identity, otherwise Shrek will be gone if so many forcese to your door."


    Xiao Wu wondered: "Dean, isn''t it just revealing your identity, is it that exaggerated?"


    "Is it not just exaggeration?"


    Flender took a deep breath, and said with aplicated expression: "You don''t know, don''t look at the calmness of the maind, but now the high-level officials of several big forces who have received news of Luo Yu''s talent have already been fried."


    "The order to die has been issued long ago, and I will enter the Wuhun Hall at all costs to find out about this genius."


    "Winning at all costs."


    "If you can''t win him over, kill him at all costs."


    Zhu Zhuqing eximed, "So cruel?"


    Flender shook his head and sighed:


    "Cruel?"


    "It''s not cruel at all, Luo Yu''s potential is really terrifying."


    "Once he grows up, Wuhundian will definitely destroy all sects and rule the world."


    "But I don''t think Brother Yu can do it." Xiao Wu blinked her pink eyes.


    Zhao Wou-ki exined: "You say no, but the major forces won''t believe it. Unless you win over to your own home, you won''t feel safe at all."


    "Brother Yu, aren''t you in danger now?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Luo Yu worriedly.


    Flender said wisely: "Actually, what I said before is correct, for a genius like him, staying in the Spirit Hall is the safest choice."


    Zhu Zhuqing bit his lip, reluctantly said: "Brother Yu, how about... you should go back to the Spirit Hall and hide."


    The sisters looked anxious, but Luo Yu yawned.


    Lazily waved his hands.


    "Why panic, I hide my identity just because I don''t like to be disturbed, which doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. It''s fine if this group of forces speak nicely, but if they dare to attack me, tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu didn''t continue to speak, a smoldering look flickered in his deep eyes.


    At this moment, Flender''s eagle eyes keenly captured it, his spirit was shocked, and his legs and feet were a little weak.


    Luo Yu picked up the spoon as if nothing had happened.


    "Dean, let''s continue eating."


    "Eat, eat quickly." Flender responded quickly, "Is the dish cold? I''ll go and warm it up for you."


    "No need." Luo Yu refused.


    "Do you want to eat anything else? I''m a good cook. I''ll cook you two more."


    "Hmph! I''ll take care of his food, I don''t need you." Ah Wu snorted coldly from the side, exuding a trace of coercion.


    Flender felt that breath, and instantly felt his eyes split.


    "You are... sealed... titled..."


    "Don''t talk." Ah Wu didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Don''t overdo it, and concentrate on admiring Luo Yu''s meal. Every time the man takes a sip of soup, she feels a sweetness in her heart.


    Flender suddenly enlightened, he is still a poor dean, isn''t it enough to serve this future invincible existence?


    Then it can''t take off in ce?


    Luo Yu had just eaten two bites of meat here, and raised his head in doubt.


    Looking at the three refreshing and beautiful women in front of him, she kept looking at him with her chin in her hands.


    "You women, if you don''t eat well, why do you look at me?"


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled sweetly: "Because, the master is pretty, I have never seen such a handsome little brother."


    Cold on the outside and hot on the inside, the always shy Zhu Zhuqing nodded approvingly, "Brother Yu, Qing''er really didn''t expect you to be so handsome."


    Xiao Wu''s pretty face flushed drunkenly, she didn''t even want to talk, she just wanted to watch.


    "Oh, woman."


    Shouldn''t they be concerned about my strength? ?


    With a swipe of Luo Yu''s palm, his appearance resumed his disguise, and he continued to drink soup.


    "Ah! No, let''s watch it for a while."


    "That''s right, I haven''t seen enough."


    The three women were coquettish and angry at the same time, with voices full of regret.


    begged Luo Yu together, and acted coquettishly.


    Xiao Wu was even more daring, she walked over with her pink legs, hugged Luo Yu''s arm, and harassed him to drink the soup.


    The beautiful woman in pce attire also pouted her red lips, secretlyining about Luo Yu''s stinginess.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki stood beside him, feeling that they were so redundant.


    Looking at Luo Yu enviously, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "young-"


    "so good!"


    Flender looked at Zhao Wuji, raised his head, and said in a loud voice: "Don''t look at this boy''s ir, think back then, I, Flender, also..."


    "What?" Zhao Wou-ki sneered while hugging his shoulders.


    Flender nced at the three daughters of Xiaowu and the beautiful women in pce costumes, and his momentum suddenly weakened, "I think back then, when I was bragging, I, Flender, would not dare to say that I have so many women."


    Zhao Wou-ki shook his head, sighed: "Sorrowful, what makes you so restrained in your dreams."


    After dawdling for a long time, everyone finished breakfast and was about to leave the cafeteria.


    Calls for help came in from outside.


    A **** figure stumbled in.


    "Dean, something happened."


    "Hurry up... Hurry up and save people!"


    ������


    The third update, the update will not stop today! And ha.


    As promised to everyone before, as long as weekends and holidays are 100% updated. If there are special circumstances, I will definitely ask the audience masters to ask for leave in advance to say hello, and thank you for yourpanionship and support.

 Chapter 97: Ning Rongrong was hijacked by the provocative Shrek! !

    Chapter 97 Ning Rongrong was hijacked by the provocative Shrek! ��Four more��


    "Little Ao?"


    Seeing the figure running back from the door, Flender''s expression changed.


    Zhao Wou-ki reacted quickly, ejected to the door in the blink of an eye, and supported Oscar''s shoulder.


    asked hurriedly: "Xiao Ao, didn''t you go out for breakfast, who hurt you like this?"


    At this time, Oscar looked miserable, his hair was messy like a bird''s nest, his body was full of burnt breath, the cracked wound was still bleeding, and there were footprints on the tattered clothes.


    His peach blossom eyes were full of panic, and he shouted nervously: "Mr. Zhao, Dean! Boss Dai and the others have been taken away, let''s go and save them!"


    Flender jumped up against the crime and roared, "You are so brave, whoever dares to arrest my Shrek people in Soto City, I don''t think he wants to live."


    Zhao Wuji''s brows shed evil spirits, he lowered his head and asked, "Xiao Ao, who made you like this? Don''t be afraid, the teachers will definitely decide for you."


    Oscar seemed to be frightened, with fear in his eyes.


    "It''s a group of young people, each of whom has a strength above 35th level, slightly older than us, and their moves are fierce! Boss Dai and Ma Hongjun teamed up and were quickly suppressed."


    Zhao Wou-ki was startled, "Is there such a powerful group of young people in Soto City?"


    Oscar breathed shortly, "It''s absolutely true, I must have read it right, each of them is very strong, the quality of their martial arts is definitely not low, and the leader is even more domineering."


    "Don''t care if he is overbearing or not!" Zhao Wuji''s eyes were red, "Those who touch my Shrek will have to pay the price."


    "Hurry up, take me to them!"


    "Old Zhao, don''t be impulsive, wait for me to ask you clearly." Flender stopped him: "Xiao Ao, tell me, what kind of martial spirits are those people?"


    "The leader''s martial soul is a Tyrannosaurus surrounded by purple lightning. The power of lightning and blood is extremely fierce, much stronger than Boss Dai''s evil-eyed white tiger."


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender looked at each other suddenly, and said in shock:


    "Can suppress Mubai, could it be Douluo''s number one beast spirit, descendant of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family?"


    "Why did the heirs of their familye to such a small ce as Soto City?"


    Zhao Wou-ki was aggressively pulling Oscar out to find someone to settle ounts with, but now that he heard that he was a member of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, he became quiet at that time.


    "How did you mess with them."


    Oscar lowered his head and did not speak.


    "What time is it, why don''t you tell me the truth?" Flender scolded.


    Oscar''s shoulders trembled, he faltered and told the truth.


    "Originally the three of us boys nned to apany Ning Rongrong to have breakfast together."


    "Ning Rongrong ignored Boss Dai and Ma Hongjun along the way. They were more frustrated, so they changed their targets. They fell in love with two beautiful girls on the street and whistled."


    "As a result, disaster happened, and the malepanion came to me."


    "Hey, can you be more angry!" Flender and Zhao Wou-ki''s faces were livid, and they were trembling with anger.


    After co-authoring and talking for a long time, they didn''t agree.


    Oscar prayed: "Mr. Zhao, hurry up and save them, those people don''t seem to be good at first sight."


    "Save, save me, people are so easy to save." Flender gritted his teeth and said, "Think about it carefully, if you have a backer, why don''t others have one?"


    "They have so many young geniuses going out at the same time, and they have to follow at least one guardian above Contra behind them. You, Mr. Zhao, and I will go there rashly. If we fail, we will have to kneel there and repent together with you."


    "Then...then what should I do, just leave them alone." Oscar said anxiously.


    "Old man, what should I do!" Zhao Wou-ki frowned tightly.


    Flender said in a deep voice: "The other party''s arresting people with such confidence must have aplicated background. If we go, it may be more dangerous."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, our students have to save it."


    Feeling that the incident was difficult, Zao Wou-ki and Flender fell into anxiety at the same time.


    Suddenly, they were shocked and looked at each other.


    At the same time, he looked longingly at Luo Yu who was sitting next to him.


    "What are you two looking at me for?" Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    "Please do me a favor..." Zhao Wou-ki was about to open his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Yu stopped him from continuing, and said coldly: "Molesting women from good families, they deserve to be beaten, and they are not worthy of my rescue."


    "If I bump into him, I might hit him harder than him."


    Luo Yu reprimanded him like this, but Zao Wou-ki and Flender did not dare to express their dissatisfaction.


    Flender yed the pity card, and looked at Luo Yu anxiously: "How can I say that they are also Shrek''s students, I can''t watch them suffer, I must be saved."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, not intending to intervene in the slightest.


    "You can go if you want, I don''t want to do this favor."


    "Actually, as far as their virtue is concerned, it also has something to do with the two of you being teachers without restraint."


    "So you are also responsible for what happened today."


    Flender blushed, but was speechless.


    Zhu Zhuqing secretly spat from the side, with disgust in his eyes.


    That guy Dai Mubai really didn��t change his traitorous nature. Thanks to him not being with him, he should have broken off the engagement earlier.


    No matter in terms of talent and character, he can''tpare with his own man at all.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at the man beside him with affection.


    Seeing that the dean didn''t have the confidence to rescue him, Oscar immediately asked Luo Yu for help.


    He has seen Luo Yu''s strength.


    "Please help them, Boss Dai and the others are indeed wrong, but Ning Rongrong is innocent and was taken away by them."


    "Ning Rongrong was also taken away?"


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then came to his senses.


    The group that Oscar met should be those from the Royal Fighting Team.


    He helped Ning Rongrong clean up Dugu Yan before.


    Could it be that because Dai Mubai caused trouble, they also happened to notice Ning Rongrong''s trace, so they were taken away together?


    Luo Yu''s face gradually became colder.


    He had already mercilessly let Dugu Yan go, so could it be that the woman dared to take revenge?


    "Since they were all captured, how did you escape?"


    Oscar quickly replied, "I threatened them at the time that if they moved me, Shrek Academy would definitely not let them go, but they were very disdainful and told me to get out and call for help."


    Hearing these words, d and Zao Wou-ki clenched their fists.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Flender pleaded to Luo Yuchen: "The other party is so arrogant, there must be a backstage behind it, you must help us, you can ask for anything, and I will definitely satisfy you."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    Flender''s eyes darkened, thinking that the man still wouldn''t help.


    The next second, seeing Luo Yu slowly getting up, Flender was overjoyed.


    "Are you going to help?"


    Luo Yu was nomittal, looked at Oscar, and asked calmly, "Where are they?"


    Oscar was also overjoyed, he didn''t expect to be able to invite this great god.


    Quickly replied: "Great Soul Arena!"


    Luo Yu nodded, "Let''s go, lead the way."


    "I want to see who dares to be so arrogant."


    The man''s calm tone seemed to bring infinite confidence to Oscar.


    Even Flender and Zao Wou-ki looked happy, full of sense of security.


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing followed curiously, nothing else, mainly expecting the man to make another move.


    The group arrived at the Great Soul Arena soon...


    There will be four shifts tomorrow, and five shifts if time permits!

 Chapter 99: The aggrieved Shrek, Friend and Zao Wou-ki pleaded with Luo

    Chapter 99 Aggrieved Shrek, Flender and Zao Wou-ki beg Luo Yu to take action!


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The tens of thousands of spectators in the audience focused their eyes on the group of people who broke in suddenly.


    They were filled with wonder.


    "Who is so bold, don''t want to die, dare toe to the Great Soul Arena to make trouble?"


    The moment Oscar led the crowd into the arena, he pointed directly at Yu Tianheng, who was tall and dazzling in the center of the ring, and said with grief and indignation: "Dean, it''s him, he is the one who kidnapped Boss Dai and the others!"


    "Fuck, make such a big noise, it will scare me!"


    Huangdou team walked out of a majestic and rough boy with muscles all over his body, obviously a big muscle bully.


    He sneered disdainfully: "Heh, who am I? It turns out that the lost dog who was beaten up by us is back again? Why, this time I have brought enough people, and I think I can do it again?"


    Oscar saw the ferocious and savage eyes of Da Muba, his pupils shrank, and he unconsciously took two steps back in fright. It seemed that he suffered a lot from this man before.


    "Xiao Ao, don''t be afraid, the teachers are supporting you." Zao Wou-ki pressed Oscar''s back.


    Flender''s face was gloomy, and he shouted at Yu Tianheng: "Boy, where is my Shrek student?"


    Yu Tianheng sneered, put his palm next to his ear, and raised his voice, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, tell me again, what school are you?"


    "Let go of my Shrek student!" Flender repeated sullenly.


    "Shrek?" Yu Tianheng shook his head, looked at his teammates around him, and pretended to be puzzled, "What Shrek Academy, I haven''t heard of it, have you?"


    "never heard of that."


    "There are so many misceneous colleges, how can we remember them clearly?"


    "that is."


    A few team members talked to each other, showing the aristocratic and proud atmosphere.


    The Royal Fighting Team were all mocking Shrek, with the exception of the two girls.


    They turned their eyes to the back of Flender and Oscar, and noticed the unobtrusive man.


    The moment she saw Luo Yu, the coquettish Dugu Yan trembled, and Su Zhi subconsciously touched the neck that had been strangled by the man, withplicated eyes, he really came.


    The quiet and gentle sweet girl Ye Lingling''s eyes flickered, her thin lips were slightly pursed, and her little hands were tightly clenched.


    He''sing, he''s reallying!


    Do you want to go with him, but... only met once.


    Will he think I''m a crazy woman?


    The beautiful girl''s heart is disturbed.


    Shrek was said to be dpidated by everyone in the Royal Fighting Team, and Flender''s pair of iron fists clenched.


    Zhao Wou-ki grinned, wishing he could go on stage and eat them alive.


    Yu Tianheng was condescending on the ring, looked down and said: "What''s the matter, the young ones can''t do it, so I reced the old ones to find a ce, it''s really useless."


    "Boom!"


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki were furious, their aura erupted at the same time, seven soul rings rose at the same time, a huge four-eyed owl and a powerful Vajra Bear martial soul appeared together.


    Zhao Wou-ki gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, let me go from Shrek Academy, otherwise don''t me us for being rude!"


    The members of the Huangdou team were all fearless, Yu Tianheng pped his hands and smiled and said: "Not bad, really good, I didn''t expect you to have such a misceneous student as a soul sage."


    "But..." Yu Tianheng restrained his smile and showed a stern look, "How dare you dare to act presumptuously in front of me?"


    "hold head high!"


    Thunder exploded, purple electricity rose, and behind Yu Tianheng appeared a huge and terrifying Tyrannosaurus rex, exuding a terrifying beast aura, and the quality of the martial soul was obviously higher than that of the four-eyed owl.


    "I am the young patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    "I am standing here, do you dare to bully me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar, and they all looked at Yu Tianheng in horror and awe.


    "The young patriarch of thest three sects?"


    "What kind of rights and status is this?"


    "I said why their team is so abnormally strong, how can the disciples trained by the big family be weak chickens."


    "It''s over, even if this Shrek teacher is **** to death, I''m afraid he won''t dare to do anything."


    Everyone looked at Shrek and the others sympathetically. In such a situation, no matter how bad they were, they could only smash their teeth and swallow it.


    Compared to the huge power of the Landian Tyrannosaurus rex family, the level of soul saint can only be said to be insignificant. Who dares to move the young patriarch? If you move, there is only one dead end.


    Yu Tianheng was very satisfied with the shocked eyes around him.


    He likes the feeling of this showdown revealing his identity.


    May I ask, which genius who became famous at a young age doesn''t like to be in the limelight, is he still called a young man if he doesn''t pretend to be aggressive?


    Zhao Wou-ki and Flender''s eyes were red, their muscles were shaking, and they wished they could tear this guy up immediately, but they hesitated in the end.


    Because, Yu Tianheng was right, they really did not dare.


    Afraid of being retaliated by thest three cases.


    And the ghost knows if there are masters guarding this guy in the dark.


    They may not seed if they do it.


    Flender suddenly looked happy, and said, "Since you belong to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, do you know Yu Xiaogang?"


    Yu Tianheng nodded affirmatively, "Why, you know him?"


    Flender forced a smile: "Yu Xiaogang is my brother, we are a family, why are you so stiff, let my students go, if there is something wrong, I will apologize to you for them .��


    "Hey, who is with your family."


    "Sorry, the name Yu Xiaogang doesn''t work well with me."


    Yu Tianheng said coldly: "It''s not good for you to mention someone. To mention a waste who was expelled from the family. You and him are brothers. What do you have to do with me?"


    Flender''s face froze.


    Yu Tianheng pped his hands towards the transparent box diagonally above.


    Soon, three people were pushed up.


    Dai Mubai had already been beaten so badly, his clothes were torn to shreds, he was only wearing a big brown tattered underpants, a big piece of his blond hair was pulled bald.


    Ma Hongjun''s face was swollen everywhere, his eye sockets were bruised, his lips were bloodstained, and he was trembling.


    Ning Rongrong was tied to a chair with hemp rope, and his body was strangled tightly, showing off his well-developed figure.


    With a handkerchief stuffed in his mouth, he was unable to speak, and red marks had appeared on his white wrists where they were bound.


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai saw Flender and the others below, and were about to call for help, when the guards pped their faces with a big mouth, and said rudely:


    "Don''t call me, how about calling your mother?"


    This scene frightened Ning Rongrong to tremble, she was really terrified.


    Afraid that a p would fall on his face.


    Her pitiful eyes with pear blossoms and rain directly passed Flender and others, and looked at Luo Yu eagerly. In times of crisis, this is the man she is willing to trust.


    She regretted that she shouldn''t be separated from the man, and she came out to eat breakfast willfully.


    Seeing how his students were being treated like this, Flender''s eyes were bloodshot, he was so angry that he exploded, the veins in his temples bulged, and he clenched his fists tightly so he couldn''t make a move.


    Tens of thousands of spectators all looked at this scene with sympathetic eyes.


    Yu Tianheng enjoyed the feeling of dominating everything, and proudly said: "Okay, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, isn''t that student of yours boasting that you are a Shrek?"


    "Today happens to be at the Great Soul Fighting Field. Although I have already won the Gold Fighting Soul Badge, I don''t mind ying one more game to y with you."


    "Come on, send out your academy''s young lineup to fight me, win, and let you go."


    "I won''t embarrass you if I lose. I''ve been annoyed by a guy recently. If I can''t catch him, why don''t you kneel down and apologize to let me lose the fire. I can consider this matter and let it go."


    Hearing such a provocation, Flender and Zhao Wou-ki''s anger reached a critical point, and Zhao Wou-ki''s voice squeezed through his teeth, "Boy, you will definitely regret it?"


    Yu Tianheng shook his head and said calmly: "It''s not that I look down on you. To be honest, I don''t think you have that ability."


    "Yes, I didn''t, but someone can kill you." Zhao Wou-ki gritted his teeth, turned his head quickly, and looked at Luo Yu sincerely.


    "Little friend, if you can help, Old Zhao, I am very grateful!"


    Flender spoke at the same time, and bowed deeply, "Little friend, if you are willing to help, I, Flender the four-eyed owl, will remember your kindness to Shrek today."


    The two people''s voices are not too low, and everyone in the audience can hear them.


    "Who made Soul Sage beg so much to make a move???"


    Everyone was amazed, and their eyes were fixed on the figure praying to Zao Wou-ki at the same time.


    Then I saw the ordinary young man with no breath, but extremely deep eyes.


    "This��"


    "Ah this..."


    "It''s not a mistake, do you expect such a person to clean up the Huangdou team and Yu Tianheng?"


    "How funny?"


    The audience looked like hell, they didn''t see anything special about Luo Yu.


    Yu Tianheng was an exception, the moment he noticed Luo Yu.


    His eyes flickered, and he suddenly felt a little inexplicably familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Luo Yu watched Flender and Zhao Wou-ki leaning forward to beg himself regardless of face, and sighed.


    These two teachers, among other things, have their own students in their hearts.


    "Both get up, I''ll take care of this matter."


    Hearing that Luo Yu was going to make a move, Flender and Zhao Wuji were immediately overjoyed, their hunched backs straightened, and they looked at Yu Tianheng coldly, this guy is scrapped!


    Luo Yu stepped forward and slowly walked out from among the crowd.


    Looking up at Yu Tianheng, he chuckled lightly.


    "I heard that someone has **** you off recently?"


    "Look at that man��"


    "Like me?"


    Yu Tianheng was originally lost in memory, but when he heard this, his head buzzed, and he burst into anger in an instant, and roared fiercely: "It''s you! It''s you who moved my woman?"


    The tens of thousands of eyes of the audience suddenly became strange.


    So angry?


    Could it be that he was...wearing a hat?


    Many viewers secretly gave Luo Yu a thumbs up, awesome bro.


    Fucked the young patriarch and women?


    Looking at Yu Tianheng who was angry like a lion, ignoring the murderous eyes of the other party, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    "That''s right, it''s me."


    "I aming."


    "What can you do with me?"


    2900 words chapter~


    I will continue to update! Love you guys!


    Rmend a book from a friend.


    The opening martial arts master was exposed by top Inte celebrities.

 Chapter 100: Worship the patriarch of picking up girls, sweeping with a sword, jade in an instant

    Chapter 100 Worshiping the patriarch of picking up girls, sweeping with a sword, Yu Tianheng in an instant!


    As soon as the voice fell, the audience fell silent.


    The audience looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Is this guy going to die?


    Yu Tianheng is the young patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Regardless of his background, his own strength is also the best among his peers, and his martial spirit is unparalleled. What confidence does he have to provoke him like this?


    "Bold!"


    Several members of the Royal Fighting Team came out with a roar at the same time.


    The burly, muscr and tyrannical man red at him, and reprimanded in a buzzing voice: "Boy, you are the first one who dares to talk to our boss like that. I think you are tired of living."


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing someone scolding Luo Yu, the three women Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, and Xiao Wu were not happy at the time, and they walked out at the same time, bursting out with martial spirits, and their beautiful eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Theplexion of the big muscr man suddenly changed, and his back felt cold.


    Because he saw three beautiful and outrageous girls, each of whom had an aura of nearly level 30, and the strongest one, surrounded by four soul rings, was far stronger than him.


    Tens of thousands of spectators eximed instantly, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "This is so fake!"


    "I saw these girls are so beautiful, I thought they were all vases."


    "So strong?"


    "What kind of talent and strength is this, especially this figure and appearance, what the hell!"


    The sharp-eyed person keenly found the problem, and said bitterly: "Should your focus be on strength?"


    "Then what are you paying attention to?" Someone next to him wondered.


    "These three beauties of the goddess level stand up at the same time, defending that man like this, you can''t see what''s going on???"


    After being reminded, everyone was shocked.


    "Fuck, no way, how can this man, not only mess with Yu Tianheng woman, but also these three beauties?"


    "Man of God!"


    Huang Dou''s muscr man was frightened by the three women in front of so many people, and soon felt that he had lost face, and pointed his finger at Luo Yu.


    "You guy, will you hide behind women, if you have the ability to stand up."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu just opened his mouth, and before he could speak, the three women Zhu Zhuqing beside him burst into aura, their phoenix eyes widened, and they reprimanded angrily.


    "To shut up."


    "Are you courting death?"


    "Don''t me me for being rude!"


    The muscr man saw the killing intent visible to the naked eye on the three women, even though he was strong, he was still frightened.


    Seeing the three stunning beauties so domineering and protecting their husbands, the male audience on the stage looked at Luo Yu as if they were gods.


    Yu Tianheng put one hand on the muscr man''s shoulder, raised his blood-red pupils, his voice was suppressed, and his trembling hands already showed the endless anger he was suppressing.


    "You three women are really strong, but this kind of strength is not enough in front of our Huangdou team. If you have the ability to fight on stage, you will be killed or injured."


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s phoenix eyes shed coldly.


    "Oh, who is afraid that you will fail."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s four soul rings moved rhythmically, and his nails showed sharp edges.


    "I don''t need the master to do anything, I''ll take care of you!"


    "Owner???"


    Seeing such a hot and **** female soul master with such extraordinary strength willing to call Luo Yu the master, the audience stared straight at it, unable to believe it was true.


    This is exaggerated.


    With such a good-looking female soul master and this kind of strength, what kind of proud son of heaven is not worthy of calling this ordinary man the master? What happened to this world?


    Countless hunks in the auditorium clutched their chests and wailed, crying with envy.


    We are all alone at night.


    This guy is probably hesitating which one to choose?


    Duguyan bit her lip, walked up to Yu Tianheng, and said in a low voice: "Brother Tian, ??it''s better to get rid of enemies than tie them up. We''ve already dealt with those two perverts, let them go."


    Hearing Duguyan''s pleading, Yu Tianheng''s suppressed anger broke out in an instant, and he roared: "Duguyan, do you think I can''t see anything!"


    He pointed at Luo Yu with a ferocious face, "Did you already know that the three people you arrested were with this kid? Why didn''t you tell me, instead, you kept persuading me to let them go?"


    "Tell me, what is your intention!" Under Yu Tianheng''s rage, he swam away with purple lightning snakes all over his body, his muscles bulging every inch of his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face changed color, "Brother Tian, ??listen to my exnation, I don''t want you to be enemies."


    "He is very strong, I don''t want you to get hurt, and what happened before, I was indeed wrong and should be educated."


    "What did you say?" Yu Tianheng''s eyes widened when his woman said no to him, and the veins in his arms bulged, "You said you were afraid of getting hurt, and you couldn''t beat this kind of wild boy??"


    Dugu Yan was flustered right now, and really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hey, before our business is over, you are starting to fight among yourself?"


    Yu Tianheng turned his head suddenly, and said bloodthirstyly: "Boy, before I trouble you, you can''t wait to find death?"


    Luo Yu yawned, and said indifferently: "I just want to tell you that my own woman is for pain. No one mes you for making trouble for me. What''s the point of murdering my own woman?"


    The voice is not very loud, even a littlezy.


    But when it reached the ears of every woman present, there was a tremor in the delicate body.


    My own woman, is it for pain?


    Dugu Yan, Ye Lingling and the young girls in their blooming seasons couldn''t help but meditate in their hearts, looking at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "Fuck, awesome, is that how the patriarchs pick up girls!"


    "Brothers, take notes!"


    There were exmations and exmations from the auditorium.


    Yu Tianheng saw that the women were all looking at Luo Yu, and suddenly became furious, "Boy, you only stand behind women, what skills do you have to dare to teach me how to do things here?"


    Seeing Yu Tianheng''s provocation, Xiao Wu and the three daughters immediately became unhappy. They really couldn''t stand anyone saying anything bad about Luo Yu, so they rushed forward.


    "I''ll go up, you guys watch from below."


    After the man said a word, the three girls settled there obediently and obediently.


    Xiao Wu believes in a principle, she can be self-willed at ordinary times, but she must give a man enough face outside, and orders are strictly prohibited.


    Luo Yu looked up at Yu Tianheng who was moring in the arena, shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t want to do anything at first, but I think you look like you are eager to be beaten severely."


    "Then I-"


    "Fulfill your wish."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stepped on the ground, the ground trembled, the masonry exploded, and he jumped onto the ring in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    "Is this guy a beast?"


    This one-handed operation caused the audience''s pupils to shrink suddenly, causing a sensation in an instant. Even Yu Tianheng was shocked, and did not dare to underestimate Luo Yu.


    You must know that Luo Yu didn''t activate any soul power just now, and caused this kind of fluctuation with the power of his body alone. If he didn''t activate the soul power, he might not have this kind of strength.


    On the wide arena, Luo Yu stood alone with his hands behind his back, facing the mighty Huangdou team who had just won the gold fighting spirit badge, and was not afraid at all.


    Smiling like a spring breeze.


    The burly muscr man Shi Mo red at him and said, "Boy, what do you mean? I think you are crazy. How dare you fight seven of us alone? It''s too crazy."


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips and looked carefully at Luo Yu.


    Finding that the other party didn''t look at me at all, his beautiful eyes dimmed, did he me me?


    The two sides faced each other, Ye Lingling shook her head suddenly, "You guys fight, I don''t want to fight with him."


    Yu Tianheng said angrily: "Ye Lingling, what do you mean?"


    Luo Yu was also taken aback for a moment, confused, not knowing what was happening on the other side.


    Ye Lingling hesitated, "Captain, I really don''t want to fight with him."


    "I ask you, what do you mean!" Yu Tianheng said coldly and continued to repeat.


    Ye Lingling hesitated more and more, "Captain, I really don''t want to fight, please respect me."


    "Hiss."


    The audience was stunned. What''s the situation, the opponent''s main support is about to betray?


    Is the Patriarch doing the work again? They looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    Luo Yu said that he was also very confused, what the **** is going on with the girl opposite?


    "Okay, very good, I''ll settle the score with youter."


    Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth, red at her fiercely, turned around and activated his martial soul.


    Stop several other teammates.


    "You don''t need to shoot."


    "To deal with this kind of unknown person, I alone is enough!"


    "Boom!"


    The ring shook.


    Yu Tianheng''s whole body was flickering with lightning, possessed by a martial soul, his muscles exploded and swelled, and he entered the state of dragon transformation, his hands had turned into ferocious dragon ws wrapped in purple lightning.


    "Haven''t released the Martial Soul yet?"


    "Then you go to die."


    Yu Tianheng brandished his dragon ws, shot out in anger, and charged towards Luo Yu''s throat with lightning.


    The audience eximed, Master Patriarch wouldn��t be frightened, why didn��t he activate his martial soul?


    Shrek sneered and looked at Yu Tianheng mockingly, full of confidence in the man.


    The other members of the Huangdou team are happy and arrogant. If you dare to deal with the captain''s attack like this, even if you have the strength, you have to kneel down instantly.


    "Kang!"


    As the attack was approaching, the sword in Luo Yu''s hand shed.


    Not even using the soul ring.


    groaned softly.


    "The Gale��"


    "Wan Jian Jue!"


    A gust of wind blew instantly above the arena, and countless sword des seemed to be hidden in the wind.


    "�H�H�H!"


    The sound of the long sword cutting an object sounded.


    "boom!"


    A figure covered with sword marks flew out, and the rags were flying, stained with dark red blood.


    The figures fell heavily on the feet of the members of the Huangdou Squadron.


    The audience fell silent suddenly, and a needle could be heard...


    ��


    2800 words chapter.


    Updated three chapters today, and the actual number of words has actually increased by four and a half chapters.


    There will be an updateter, I''m working hard! There must be more updates on Saturdays, Sundays and holidays! keep your word.

 Chapter 101: Dugu Yan with a complicated heart, the peerless daughter of the last three families.

    Chapter 101 Dugu Yan with aplicated heart, the secret technique of thest three families!


    The Great Soul Fighting Arena waspletely silent.


    The Huangdou team members, including all the audience, were all in a state of astonishment.


    They couldn''t believe it at all, it was Yu Tianheng who was instantly killed.


    Who doesn''t know Yu Tianheng''s strength?


    Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex''s martial soul is used so superbly that it has won three true biography.


    If he didn''t have absolute strength and hadn''t crushed countless opponents, how could Yu Tianheng be so proud?


    However, the truth is right in front of us.


    Yu Tianheng was defeated, and was instantly killed by a sword without any suspense.


    The de storm in the field dissipated, and all the air waves disappeared, as if they had never been there.


    But the ravines drawn by the sword all over the ground, as well as Yu Tianheng lying on the ground bleeding in embarrassment, proved everything that happened just now.


    "Captain, lost?"


    "Is that how you lost?"


    The majestic muscr man Ishimo and several other team members lost their eyesight and couldn''t believe this fact.


    Because Yu Tianheng''s defeat was so fast that they hadn''t seen clearly what happened in the arena.


    Duguyan and Ye Lingling looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Because both of them remember.


    The man''s martial soul is obviously a nine-colored dragon, a higher-level nine-colored dragon than the Yutianheng Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but the man didn''t use it this time.


    What was used instead was a simple long sword Wuhun?


    The two girls are very clear about what this means. On the surface, they seem to be fine, but their hearts are already turbulent.


    Twin martial souls, the man turned out to be twin martial souls?


    And is it a twin martial soul with such a high quality martial soul?


    Dugu Yan was deeply shocked.


    Ye Lingling bit her lip at this time, the man''s twin martial souls brought her great pressure, she thought that her Nine Heart Begonia was worthy of a man, but she didn''t expect that the other party even hid her talent.


    I...do I still have a chance?


    Ye Lingling sighed inwardly.


    On Shrek''s side, Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu were not surprised at all.


    Instead, he shook his head and smiled.


    Yu Tianheng may be a dazzling genius in the eyes of others, but among them, he can''t evenpare to his own man.


    Especially Yu Tianheng dared to be so arrogant if he had some strength. The humility between him and his own man formed a stark contrast, and they were not worthy ofparison at all.


    It was the first time for Flender to see Luo Yu make a move, and he was overwhelmed.


    "Old Zhao, is this a genius?"


    Zhao Wou-ki shook his head in denial, "No, this is the real little monster."


    Oscar shivered for a while while expressing his hatred. They had a mental twitch before they dared to provoke such a terrifying man.


    Luo Yu''s instant killing strike made the audience quiet for too long.


    The people present couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a change in the field.


    "Prick, prick!"


    Yu Tianheng, who fell to the ground, suddenly had a strange purple thunder snake swimming around his body.


    "Crack!"


    Razers gathered at his chest, forming a cloud of lightning, which exploded at his heart.


    "Boom, boom, boom!!"


    The sound of a strong heartbeat suddenly sounded, and the wound on Yu Tianheng''s body was gradually healed under the action of lightning, forming a blood scab.


    The above three schools each have unique skills.


    Haotianzong has a magical skill: the Great Sumeru Hammer.


    Seven Treasure zed Tile School has a secret technique: distraction control.


    The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus rex family also has their own special skills.


    Manipte the power of lightning to stimte the adrenal nds, secrete hormones, greatly reduce pain, improvebat effectiveness, and at the same time condense the dragon power to make the body part dragon.


    Yu Tianheng suddenly opened his eyes, which were filled with lightning.


    Launched from the ground.


    "hold head high!"


    The Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex roared angrily.


    With a bang, the torn sleeve of Yu Tianheng''s right arm was instantly reduced to ashes under the thunder, and it swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the length of the arm increased by more than half a foot.


    The whole arm is extremely thick, covered with blue-purple dragon scales, and every joint of the fingers is snapping, bing extremely thick.


    Between sharp ws and sharp ws, the dragon chant sounded, and the three soul rings were actually condensed on his right arm at the same time, condensing together, forming a special powerful force.


    Seeing Yu Tianheng standing up again, his breath was still stronger than before, Huangdou''s team members cheered up, and their eyes regained their confidence.


    Shi Moughed loudly, "I just said how could the eldest brother lose, as expected, he was attacked by that kid because of carelessness just now."


    Yu Tianheng raised his hand to prevent him from continuing to speak, and looked at Luo Yu with a sneer, "Boy, good trick, I am willing to admit your strength, I underestimated you before."


    "The move just now was really strong, but I believe it is already your strongest soul skill."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t take the best time to knock me down."


    Yu Tianheng stretched out his dragon ws, and suddenly pinched the air, the thunder snake exploded, and a thunderstorm sounded.


    His eyes became more and more fierce, and he said proudly: "Actually, I don''t me you. The background of thest three sects is beyond yourprehension. From now on, I will not give you any chance."


    "Oh, so confident?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, his eyes revealing amusement.


    Flicking the simple edge of the sword lightly, the long sword neighed crisply.


    Yu Tianheng squinted his eyes, and the dragon power radiated.


    "I said, this time, I won''t give you any chance to stand up."


    "Emperor Battle Team listens!"


    "exist!"


    "Come forward with me to deal with this kid, break out with all your strength, and don''t hold back anyone."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Circles of soul rings rise up, and soul lights suddenly appear.


    Shi Mo and his brother threw off their shirts at the same time, revealing their granite-like muscles.


    Following the release of the martial soul, his shoulders were slightly forward, and his back was hunched.


    The khaki-yellow rays of light converged there, forming a huge dark yellow tortoise shell, and the solid tortoise shell wrapped their bodies. Xuangui martial soul, almost a top-level martial soul in the defense system.


    "Crash!"


    There were two more explosions, a huge wind chime bird and a ghostly ck panther emerged, and the other two Huangdou members also showed their formidable strength close to level 40.


    They stood together with Yu Tianheng, and pressed on Luo Yu with their aggressive momentum.


    Only Dugu Yan and Ye Lingling did not move.


    "What do you two mean, disobeying orders?" Yu Tianheng was furious.


    "Brother Tian, ??don''t fight, stop it." Dugu Yan advised.


    "Heh, you still talk to outsiders now?"


    Yu Tianheng sneered.


    "Captain, don''t fight." Ye Lingling bit her lip and persuaded.


    Yu Tianheng stared at the two women, and said ferociously: "What kind of ecstasy drug did this man give you to make you maintain it like this?"


    "I''m not defending him, I''m protecting you, Brother Tian!" Dugu Yan exined.


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe you?" Yu Tianheng shook his dragon ws and said coldly, "I think you are afraid that I will hurt him."


    "Brother Tian, ??how could you miss me so much?" Dugu Yan stared at the colored contact lenses.


    "What can I think? Clean him up first, and then go back and deal with your affairs."


    Yu Tianhengmanded calmly:


    "Shimo, Shimo, you two used to defend to block the opponent''s weird sword skills. Yufeng, Oslo, you are both agility attack system soul masters, encircling and attacking from the side."


    "I''m in charge of the frontal attack and crush him in one fell swoop!"


    The auditorium saw Yu Tianheng''s calm and calm arrangement, and his own aura was so fierce, he was immediately worried about Luo Yu''s safety, and at the same time secretly scolded Yu Tianheng for being shameless.


    Alone is strong enough, yet he is so insignificant as to fight five against one, and even arrange encirclement and suppression tactics.


    They are all in the same team. After a long period of tacit cooperation, thebat power is not as simple as the simple addition of five people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the five of them teamed up to double theirbat power, and even a junior soul king has a chance to win.


    Facing the five people joining forces, Luo Yu did not change his expression and smiled mockingly.


    "Tsk tsk, interesting."


    "Didn''t you just threaten to deal with me alone?"


    "Why is it changed to beating now?"


    Yu Tianheng raised his head and smiled triumphantly: "Stop talking nonsense, since you have the guts to go on stage alone, don''t me us for being ruthless. If you raise your hand and surrender, maybe you can give you a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, and stretched out a finger.


    Yu Tianheng stared, "What do you mean?"


    Luo Yu withdrew his hands and looked down at the sword.


    The voice was extremely calm, as if stating a fact that had already happened.


    "It''s just five mobs, so what if we join forces."


    "One move is enough to defeat you."


    "I am not ashamed, I have the secret skill of dragon transformation, and I am no longer the same as me in terms of strength. There are brothers joining forces, and today you will definitely end with hatred!"


    "The Royal Fighting Team obeys the order."


    "superior!"


    "Boom!"


    Two huge ck tortoise phantoms are defending in front.


    The huge Wind Bird and the Phantom Leopard attacked from the side with a sharp momentum.


    Yu Tianheng''s purple lightning swirls like a **** of thunder, waving the thick dragon ws made up of scales, causing bursts of space ripples, aiming at Luo Yu''s chest, tearing ferociously.


    The audience locked their eyes tightly and paid close attention to the battlefield.


    They hope that Luo Yu can win and win back the bad breath for Soto City.


    After all, Yu Tianheng''s contempt and sarcasm earlier left them speechless.


    But-


    Will he win!


    Now this is not a single fight, but a joint effort of five members of the Royal Fighting Team who have won hundreds of battles.


    At this moment, on the ring.


    Huang Dou and the five men came from all sides with a violent aura that caused the field to vibrate.


    Under the focus of tens of thousands of eyes in the audience, Luo Yu closed his eyes.


    The long sword in his hand buzzed softly.


    "Kang!"


    A circle of eye-catching red soul rings moved out.


    Another dazzling circle of soul rings spiraled up.


    The two hundred thousand year red soul rings are so coquettish and conspicuous.


    "This��"


    "how can that be!"


    The audience wiped their eyes at the same time, unable to believe it was real.


    The hearts of the members of the Huangdou team also jumped suddenly.


    Luo Yu suddenly chuckled.


    "It''s just right, take five of you and try my second soul skill of Jiuxiaozhutian..."


    2800-word chapter, please rmend!


    It''s been two hours since the takeaway, and I haven''t eaten yet, so let''s go to the audience.

 Chapter 103: Ning Rongrong was rescued, the girl was ashamed and vowed to make a comeback

    Chapter 103 Rescue Ning Rongrong, the shy girl, Tang San who vowed to make aeback!


    "Boom!"


    The figure on the dome suddenly fell, and the bricks and stones on the ground shattered, sting in all directions.


    It was a handsome man in fancy clothes.


    A ferocious ming wolf emerged from behind.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, purple, and ck, with six soul rings, testifying to his powerful cultivation as a soul emperor.


    The man''s heart trembled when he saw Yu Tianheng and the other five fell to the ground miserably and bleeding.


    Some couldn''t believe what they saw was real.


    The reason why he dared to retreat with peace of mind before was because he felt that in a small ce like Soto City, no one could cause substantial damage to the geniuses of the Huangdou team.


    I am very relieved.


    As soon as he broke through, he saw Huang Dou being hacked like this, and it was done by such a young guy.


    With one fight against five, he single-handedly picked the Huangdou team.


    how can that be!


    He couldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Turning around and staring at Luo Yu, the might of the Soul Emperor was fully revealed.


    "You bastard, what a vicious means, on the ring, you beat people like this."


    Facing the coercion and questioning of the Soul Emperor, Luo Yu''s eyes did not flicker.


    An Ran said calmly: "I think you may have made a mistake."


    "First, he kidnapped my person first, and he proposed to fight on stage without knowing his life or death."


    "Second, they are so arrogant, I thought they were all very strong, so I casually tested the new soul skills.


    Who knew that they couldn��t help but fight so hard? A few peoplebined couldn��t stand up to a single move. Is it my fault? "


    The Soul Emperor sneered instantly, his anger could no longer be concealed, and he obviously didn''t believe it:


    "Just experiment?"


    "Can random experiments seriously injure people like this?"


    "Just a random experiment can blow up the geniuses of the Huangdou team?"


    "Does anyone believe this? Are you lying to ghosts?"


    At this time, the tens of thousands of spectators who fell into silence in the venue nodded silently at the same time, wanting toe out as a witness. In their eyes, Luo Yu really didn''t seem to exert much effort just now.


    It was just a simple swing of the sword.


    On the contrary, the five of Yu Tianheng were so powerful, and they did so much forey.


    This scene had to be said to be too ironic, but it made the aborigines of Soto City extremely relieve their hatred.


    Adoring and apprehensive gazes were sent to Luo Yu at the same time.


    Facing Soul Emperor''s questioning, Luo Yu shook his head, and calmly exined: "I''ve already told you what I should say, whether you believe it or not is up to you."


    "Now, I''m going to save people, you better not stop me."


    "Otherwise, I promise, you will lie down with them."


    After all, without waiting for the other party''s reaction.


    Luo Yu turned around directly, bent her knees slightly, and stomped **** her feet.


    "Boom!"


    Deep footprints were printed on the ground, and he jumped into the air in an instant, aimed at the ss of the VIP box, and punched out directly.


    The ss shattered and fell apart.


    He fell directly into the box with the ss shards, and appeared in front of Ning Rongrong, his eyes just swept into the room, andnded on the young guard.


    The young man in charge of guarding trembled.


    Having seen Luo Yu''s attack just now, he thinks that his cultivation level is not as high as those of the Huangdou team, so how dare he provoke this kind of evil star.


    Not even daring to take a hostage as a threat, he ran away and quickly ran out of the house.


    "Don''t...don''t let that guy go!" Dai Mubai shouted weakly.


    "That guy hit us and killed him!" Ma Hongjun gritted his teeth, remembering the big mouth just now.


    Luo Yu ignored the two of them, and helped Ning Rongrong take out the handkerchief that was stuck in his mouth.


    Seeing the maning to save her, Ning Rongrong was extremely excited.


    Luo Yu asked: "Did that man hit you just now?"


    "No... They may still be afraid of my identity, so they didn''t get rough on me, they just tied me up."


    Ning Rongrong was a little absent-minded when he replied, Shui Ling''s big eyes stared straight at Luo Yu, with little stars twinkling in his eyes.


    Getting the answer, Luo Yu nodded.


    "If you didn''t get beaten, then you''ll be fine."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun screamed inwardly.


    Brother, it��s all right now.


    She was not beaten, but we were beaten, and we were still beaten severely.


    Do you care about this? !


    However, these two people dared to scream twice in their hearts at most. On the surface, they didn''t dare to talk too much. It would be nice if someone coulde to rescue them. They no longer had the courage to offend Luo Yu.


    "Tear!"


    Luo Yu breathed out his soul power, referring to the sword, and cut the rein precisely.


    Ning Rongrong regained her freedom and stood up joyfully.


    The beautiful legs under the short skirt suddenly softened and were about to fall down.


    The big eyes showed astonishment and panic.


    "Shua!"


    Using the man''s breath on his face, Ning Rongrong found that he was not pressed to the ground, but fell into the man''s arms, and the man''s face was very close at hand.


    Princess Ning Rongrong''s delicate face turned red, and she exined shyly, "I...my soul power is under control, and I''ve been **** for too long, and my legs are numb."


    "Understood, I will take you down."


    Luo Yu put one arm around Ning Rongrong''s waist, and jumped up.


    There was wind in her ears, Ning Rongrong was a little shy, tens of thousands of people were still watching, and she was really a little shy to be hugged so intimately by a man, her pretty face flushed.


    In less than a second, he fell from the VIP room back to the soul fighting arena.


    But Ning Rongrong had already gone through a lot of thoughts.


    "Brother, you dragged us here!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t carry us down, and you can untie the rope for us!"


    Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai were still **** and lying on the ground, they were weeping, full of grievances.


    However, if you are ignored by Luo Yu again, you will never dare to get angry if you get angry.


    Didn''t you see Yu Tianheng''s pretentious end?


    The handsome soul emperor locked his eyes on Luo Yu, and said in a deep voice:


    "Boy, you''ve finished saving people, now it''s time to give me an exnation."


    "What do you want to say!"


    Luo Yu responded with a frown, her arms were still around Ning Rongrong''s waist, and she didn''t let go immediately, fearing that she would fall again.


    "The majesty of Huangdou Academy is invible. If you beat me like this, how can you do it without paying a price."


    The Soul Emperor showed a stern expression on his face, his soul ring moved, his momentum soared, and air waves blew on the ground.


    The hot wolf me burst out from his body, and the raging fire was apanied by the cry of the wolf, and it was about to burn towards Luo Yu.


    "Qin Ming, you little bastard, dare to touch him!"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, the wings are hard, right? I will break them for you now."


    Two angry roars came, and the Soul Emperor trembled, feeling familiar, and suddenly turned his head.


    The phantom of the four-eyed owl and the powerful King Kong bear are rushing.


    Hun Emperor instantly showed a look of iparable astonishment.


    "Mr. Flender, Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    ��


    Luo Yu was saving people in the Great Soul Arena.


    In an unknown barren mountain, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    The torrent of the waterfall flew down from a high ce, hitting the ground and stirring up thousands of waves, and there was a huge roar.


    In that terrifying waterfall, Tang San was full of muscles, waving the ck Clear Sky Hammer in his hand, ying vigorously, constantly resisting the huge pressure of the waterfall.


    He gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Under the guidance of my father, my cultivation and skills have improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Boy, just wait for me. I, Tang San, will definitely return as king. You would never have imagined that my Blue Silver Grass can evolve, and I have a second martial soul that has been cultivated to the extreme, waiting for you."


    "You are mere martial soul, what are you fighting against me with?"


    Tang San swung the water with a hammer, his eyes revealed firmness.


    "Xiao Wu, if you persevere, the third brother will definitely save you from the clutches of evil..."

 Chapter 104: My son Tang San became a god, protecting the beauty of mens palace clothes

    Chapter 104 My son Tang San has be a god, a beautiful woman in pce clothes who protects men! Gu Yuena''s Lament


    Tang San practiced assiduously under the waterfall, with a towering head.


    On the bank, Tang Hao, who was tall and burly like an iron tower, nodded with satisfaction and looked excited.


    His big hands hidden under his cloak were already trembling with excitement, and his words contained infinite expectations.


    "I, Tang Hao, was recognized as a peerless genius back then, and Xiaosan''s hammering method is more than five times faster than mine, and I have twin martial souls that are rare in the world."


    "This kind ofprehension, this kind of potential, is clearly the capital of bing a god!"


    Tang Hao looked at such a talented son, and his heart burst with pride.


    "May I ask, under the training of me, Tang Hao, if Xiaosan grows up, who in the world is still an opponent?"


    "Can Qian Daoliu stop it? Can Bibi Dong stop it?"


    "As for that wild boy, it''s nothing but a temporary lead. It''s nothing but a fleeting moment. It won''t cause the slightest obstacle to my son. Under the leadership of Xiaosan, Haotianzong will definitely be able to reach the top of Douluo."


    Tang Hao clenched his palms, and a murderous look shed across his brows.


    "It''s time for me to work hard to recover from my injuries. Wouldn''t it be more powerful for those two women who don''t know what to do to make a soul ring for my son?"


    "Just wait, the day my father and son leave the mountain, the whole continent will start to tremble. Who can do anything to our father and son?"


    A ck and red light shed in Tang Hao''s hand, and a Haotian Hammer appeared with vigorous breath and intertwined blood patterns.


    The nine rings of soul rings flickered on and off, unmatched in strength.


    At the same time, deep in the Star Dou Forest.


    A stunningly beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes, skin that is more snowy than snow, looks longingly in the direction of the Heaven Dou Empire, her voice full ofints.


    "Stinky man, why are you still reluctant toe back, this girl has all the opportunities ready for you..."


    ��


    "Aqiu!"


    Luo Yu sneezed, scratched the tip of his nose with his index finger, and was speechless.


    "Is my little Nana or Dong''er thinking about me, or..."


    "Someone is scolding me behind my back."


    Now it seems that he has nothing to do in the ring.


    The Soul Emperor teacher from Huangdou Academy, in front of Zao Wou-ki and Flender, was honest and humble, without the aggressive posture just now.


    Soul Emperor Qin Ming has learned the ins and outs of the matter from Zhao Wuji.


    Qin Ming sighed: "Mr. Zhao, don''t you see that the flood has washed into the Dragon King Temple? If I knew I was killed, I shouldn''t have retreated."


    Zhao Wuji said: "How do you want to deal with this matter."


    "It was indeed that you two students were wrong at the beginning of this matter, and the subsequent kidnapping is our fault."


    Qin Ming was sincere, and pointed to several **** figures.


    "Even if it''s wrong, we, Huang Dou, are not guilty of death. It''s too much to beat like this..."


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender also twitched.


    I''m a little embarrassed, Yu Tianheng is still nailed to the ground by the long sword condensed with soul power, and the other four people are also **** and bruised, and they are almost out of breath.


    At this moment, they realized Luo Yu''s personality more clearly.


    Looks like he has a good temper and is a little approachable.


    But if he really **** him off, it would be really decisive, no matter who you are, just raise your hand and kill you.


    This little ancestor is really not to be messed with.


    However, Zhao Wuji knew very well that Luo Yu was standing up for them, and it was toote to be grateful in his heart. Of course, he would not me Luo Yu, and shouted at Qin Ming:


    "You kid, you haven''t seen these guys look down on Shrek before."


    "I just want to ask you, what do you think will happen to Shrek''s students if they lose today?"


    Qin Ming was silent. As a teacher, he knew better how young and energetic these members of the Huangdou team were.


    Especially because they are all nobles, they always look at the civilian academy with a kind of superiority.


    If Shrek loses today, he will not only be beaten, but also ridiculed.


    Qin Ming raised his head and said worriedly:


    "Mr. Zhao, I used to be a member of Shrek, so let me tell you the truth. Today''s matter can be settled with me, but I''m afraid someone will trouble youter."


    "What''s the trouble?" Flender asked.


    Qin Ming sighed: "Teacher, you''d better move out of here now. This time youe to Suotuo City, besides me, there is a Titled Douluo who follows secretly, but he is not here for the time being."


    "The one who is wronged by the crown will be repaid. Knowing this, he will never let it go. It will be troublesome at that time."


    Zhao Wou-ki and Flender trembled, and said in a deep voice, "Is it really so troublesome?"


    Qin Ming nodded heavily, "Hurry up and go, that''s not an ordinary Titled Douluo, his methods are weird, if he wants to kill someone, even the presence of experts of the same level can''t stop him."


    "Equally titled Douluo can''t stop him?" Flender was shocked for a moment.


    "Yes!" Qin Ming expressed worry.


    Flender hesitated: "Then we''re leaving, are you going to be responsible?"


    Qin Ming smiled wryly: "At least I have to be counted as the one who didn''t take good care of me. Don''t talk about it, you guys go quickly, or it will be toote."


    Zhao Wou-ki gritted his teeth and patted Qin Ming on the shoulder.


    "Little bastard, you have a conscience, I didn''t teach you in vain back then."


    "However, one person does things and one person is responsible. Title Douluo can''t be unreasonable. I, Lao Zhao, will not leave."


    Qin Ming''s eyes flickered, and he urged: "Mr. Zhao, don''t worry about me, you can go quickly. In this era where the strong are respected, when did the master tell you the truth?"


    Zhao Wou-ki turned around and bowed deeply to Luo Yu.


    "Little friend Luo, this time you helped Shrek save my face, Old Zhao, I am extremely grateful."


    "But you should leave first, don''t get involved with us because of our affairs, I''m afraid that the title Douluo that Qin Ming said will be bad for you, and experts of the same level may not be able to protect you."


    "Let''s see who dares to touch him!"


    Ning Rongrong in Luo Yu''s arms was fierce like a little tiger.


    She frowned, raised her eyes and looked at Luo Yu seriously, "Don''t be afraid, I''ll send a message to ask my dad to bring someone over. If anyone dares to touch you, I''ll beg Grandpa Jian to kill him."


    With such a loud tone, Qin Ming was shocked, "Who are you?"


    Ning Rongrong snorted coldly, showing the aloof attitude of a little princess, with colorful lights shing in his hands, and a seven-story zed pagoda appeared.


    "Seven Treasures zed Pagoda?" Qin Ming eximed, "Who is Sect Master Ning?"


    Ning Rongrong turned his head, put his cheek on Luo Yu''s shoulder, and hummed: "What do you think?"


    The audience, who have been following the development of the situation, stared and felt dizzy.


    The one in the man''s arms is the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, right?


    Sword beheading the young patriarch of the Landian Tyrannosaurus family, holding the little princess of the Qibao Liulizong in his arms, where did this guye from? It''s too awesome.


    The genius of Haotianzong who co-authored thest three sects has not been hammered by you?


    The audience was shocked to the extreme, and they began to guess Luo Yu''s identity.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A Wu''s mother and daughter and Zhu Zhuqing''s sisters also came to the stage together and came to Luo Yu''s side.


    A Wu stared at Qin Ming, "Whoever wants to touch him, you can try."


    Qin Ming suddenly broke out in cold sweat, because he vaguely sensed a terrifying aura from the beautiful woman in pce costume in front of him, just like facing a strong titled Douluo.


    What is the origin of the boy who cut down Huangdou Academy with this sword, and there is also a title Douluo behind him?


    "Hey, Teacher Qin, right? If you don''t treat them in your academy, don''t me me if they die." Luo Yu sent a friendly reminder that he wasn''t really bloodthirsty.


    "exactly!"


    Qin Ming came back to his senses in an instant, and looked at the quiet and cold girl beside him.


    "Ye Lingling, quickly use your soul skills to restore them."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Lingling shook her head slowly.


    "I do not."


    Qin Ming: "???"


    "Cure them quickly." Qin Ming was anxious.


    "I do not want!"


    Ye Lingling refused again, looking at Luo Yu with eyes that were as silky as water.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, do we know each other very well? What is this woman looking at me for...


    There must be an update around twelve o''clock every night, and the update during the day may not be fixed.


    Because if I squeeze out time, I will secretly use the code words on my mobile phone to update it for everyone.

 Chapter 105: Ye Lingling, who looks like a mountain snow lotus, I can call you

    Chapter 105 Ye Lingling who looks like a mountain snow lotus, can I help you!


    The scene fell into embarrassment for a while.


    The five of Yu Tianheng fell in a pool of blood, their skins were torn apart, and their injuries were serious.


    Qin Ming urged Ye Lingling, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes didn''t look anywhere, she just stared at Luo Yu alone.


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes sharpened immediately, and even the **** beautiful woman A Wu narrowed her eyes, and the girls all looked at Ye Lingling warily.


    In this situation, the fire of gossip among the audience is burning.


    Two young audiences had a heated discussion.


    "Hiss!"


    "The eyes of that beauty are familiar to me."


    The others asked: "Is that how your girlfriend sees you?"


    "Of course not, the goddess I''m after looks at other men like that."


    "Tsk, then you still chase after a der, it must be dead. Brother, you can''t be a licking dog, right?"


    "Heh, who told you that I only chase one goddess at the same time."


    "Wow, brother, you are a wolf warrior! Disrespect and disrespect."


    "Admit it, you should look at our patriarch who picks up girls. The goddess I know can''t evenpare to a random woman picked by him, so I''m jealous."


    "Don''t be sour, don''t mention anything else, as far as his strength is concerned, we will never be able to catch up in this lifetime. Have you forgotten how arrogant and awesome the Huangdou team was before?"


    "It''s not gone with a single sword."


    Comments like this continued to happen among the crowd, but they all expressed their admiration for Luo Yu.


    Tens of thousands of them thought about it for a long time and couldn''t figure it out. How did Luo Yu manage to subdue the two women of the Royal Fighting Team before even fighting.


    Could it be that Diao Chan is on her waist?


    Now not only the audience is confused, but Luo Yu himself is also confused.


    He really didn''t know why this cold and beautiful girl in front of him was staring at him.


    Could it be that I saw through my brother''s disguise and discovered my shocking handsome face?


    The beauties and young women stood by, watching Ye Lingling very vigntly.


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender were a little dumbfounded.


    They had long discovered that the two girls in the Royal Fighting Team were a bit strange. Luo Yu''s charm is really so great?


    Qin Ming suddenly wanted to cry.


    I am a teacher! I am a teacher!


    Shouldn''t everyone listen to me, what kind of trouble is this?


    But he really didn''t dare to be fierce to Ye Lingling.


    Because the girl''s martial spirit and talent are really too strong.


    Nine-heart Begonia Martial Soul, passed down from one branch, has the best healing ability in the world.


    No matter how many soul rings are attached, there will only be one skill, range healing.


    Any team that has Ye Lingling, as long as her soul power is not exhausted, the others are Xiaoqiang who cannot be defeated.


    In terms of boosting ability, Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda is the best in the world.


    In terms of healing ability, Ye Lingling''s Nine Heart Begonia is the best in the world.


    Moreover, for the Heaven Dou Empire, Ye Lingling''s Nine Heart Begonia is far more precious than Yu Tianheng''s Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex, even dozens of times more valuable.


    Because, no matter how strong Yu Tianheng is, he is still alone.


    If Ye Lingling is titled Douluo one day, and she is equipped with a sufficiently powerful army of high-level soul masters, how terrifying will it be?


    The army canpletely adopt the desperate fighting method of exchanging injuries for injuries, and there is no need to consider casualties. As long as the soul power of Jiuxin Begonia is not extinguished, it is difficult for people shrouded in soul light to die.


    Such heaven-defying healing effects should not exist in the world, so the Jiuxin Begonia is restricted by thews of heaven and earth, so that only one Jiuxin Begonia can exist in the world at a time.


    Qin Ming understood Ye Lingling''s specialness, so he didn''t dare tomand and force her excessively, so he could only ask kindly:


    "Lingling, Tianheng and the others are dying, please help them quickly."


    Ye Lingling still stared at Luo Yu intently, and said in a cold voice: "Yanzi and I told Yu Tianheng before that we told him not to fight, but he insisted on fighting."


    Qin Ming said anxiously: "Stop talking about this, you see he is in such a miserable state now."


    Ye Lingling opened her thin lips lightly: "In the arena, life and death don''t matter. Did he say that?"


    "Yanzi and I won''t let him fight, and he also said he wants to settle ounts with us."


    Qin Ming was at a loss for words, secretly cursing Yu Tianheng as an idiot, even Ye Lingling dared to offend, who will save you then!


    Qin Ming smiled and said, "You guys are teammates after all."


    "It may not be."


    Ye Lingling turned her head, her watery eyes were calm, and she looked at Qin Ming calmly.


    Actually, Ye Lingling usually has a quiet temper and doesn''t bother topete for the captain''s position.


    It doesn''t mean that she really believes in Yu Tianheng.


    Having lost her rtives since she was a child, she felt lonely in her heart.


    Yu Tianheng is very talented, but she has never taken it to heart, and always feels that it is not enough.


    The appearance of Luo Yu made her proud and lonely heart alive.


    The strongest support, naturally must be equipped with the strongest offensive soul master.


    Moreover, she has seen Luo Yu''s character a long time ago.


    It gave her a really special feeling, with surging emotions, an indescribable feeling.


    Seeing Ye Lingling being so indifferent, Qin Ming was helpless and anxious.


    If you don��t miss the rescue, these five idiots will die.


    At that time, he will have to bear the me, and he will be abolished directly.


    How to do how to do! !


    Qin Ming suddenly noticed Ye Lingling''s eyes on Luo Yu, and his eyes lit up.


    He walked up to Luo Yu and asked: "Can you let Lingling save those five idiots, they were provocative before, it was indeed their fault."


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki also felt sorry for Qin Ming, and walked over, "Student Luo, please help Qin Ming, otherwise he might be finished when he goes back."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he spread his hands speechlessly, "You all look at me, it''s because the little beauty is angry and doesn''t want to save others, and I didn''t order it!"


    Qin Ming asked: "If you say something, she may be willing to help!"


    "Huh??" Luo Yu stared and said, "Are you confused? I don''t know the girl from your team well. Why should she listen to me when she''s free?"


    "I think you can do it!" Qin Ming stopped looking at Ye Lingling, and looked at Luo Yu pitifully.


    Luo Yu is a person who can''t stand the miserable look in his eyes.


    Secretly scolded Qin Ming for going to the doctor indiscriminately for illness.


    Bite the bullet and look at Ye Lingling hesitantly.


    The girl''s skin is better than snow, she is quiet and cool, her temperament is like a snow lotus on a high mountain, she just stood there quietly.


    "That...Ye Lingling, right?"


    "Why don''t you take action... save them?"


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, she felt dazed.


    The two of them are not familiar with each other, so why should they listen to me and see how handsome they are?


    "it is good."


    Ye Lingling nodded lightly without hesitation.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, with question marks on his face.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes were tight, and Flender, Zao Wou-ki, and Qin Ming had expected expressions.


    Ye Lingling has already turned around.


    There was a sh of light in the hand, the fragrance was wanton, and the surroundings were instantly filled with the breath of life.


    A pink crabapple flower quietly emerges, consisting of white and pink petals.


    Begonias are gorgeous in color, beautiful in posture, fragrant and clear.


    Yellow, yellow, and purple, with three soul rings circling around it.


    The purple soul ring rose up, bursting out with powerful vitality, and five phantoms of white petals shed from the inside of the Jiuxin Begonia, fell from the sky, andnded on the five Huangdou people.


    The bodies of the five people, covered with scars and still bleeding, were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The wound miraculously began to heal under the effect of white light, scabs formed and fell off.


    The five people, who were originally full of energy, quickly regained their vitality like a dead tree in spring.


    "This... this soul skill, this martial soul is too perverted!"


    The astonishing healing effect shocked the audience.


    Even Luo Yu was no exception, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    "Nine Heart Begonia, well-deserved reputation, it''s just cheating."


    After the treatment, everyone was amazed to see the five people who had returned to life. They looked at Ye Lingling in amazement. This little beauty looked silent, but she was actually amazing.


    However, Ye Lingling didn''t look at them.


    There is only one man reflected in his eyes.


    She just stood there pretty and alive, like a cold snow lotus left alone in the world.


    Luo Yu was a little terrified by the girl''s fixed eyes.


    What is she going to do?


    Ye Lingling''s calm eyes flickered, her cherry lips parted slightly, and she spoke suddenly.


    The voice seemed timid, or nervous.


    "Well... do you still need support..."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s stunned eyes, she hurriedly added in a low voice:


    "Don''t refuse yet."


    "Actually, my support is great..."

 Chapter 106: Ning Rongrong is jealous, is this a public confession?

    Chapter 106 Ning Rongrong is jealous, is this a public confession?


    Ye Lingling''s voice is waxy, not very loud.


    But like a stone thrown into a calmke, the auditorium exploded in an instant.


    They are not blind.


    The girl has just demonstrated the soul skill of turning decay into magic, and then she can''t wait to jump ship and join a man?


    The small appearance of talking seems to be afraid of being rejected.


    "What''s wrong with this world... Warney horse."


    The audience raised their eyeballs. They were shocked too many times today, and they were already unable toin and became numb.


    "Aha?"


    On the ring, Qin Ming opened his mouth wide, already dumbfounded.


    Now I have some doubts about life.


    "Is this still the taciturn and proud Ye Lingling he knew?"


    "Usually when it''s quiet, even the teacher doesn''t pay attention."


    "Why did you take the initiative to promote yourself? It seems that you are still afraid that men will not ept you."


    Qin Ming hated that iron could not be made into steel, and had a mournful face.


    "Please...Aunt, grandma, don''t you want to lose face?"


    "You are the number one supporter of the Heaven Dou Empire, a woman who has the potential to be Douluo''s number one supporter!"


    "Does it really need to be so humble?"


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other nkly, and they both saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Did Luo Yu perform any operation?


    Looks like... no.


    Then why did you abduct other people''s baby assistants.


    The venue smells of vinegar.


    Xiao Wu''s white teeth clenched her moist and thin lips.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were locked, and the tall and proud "Baby Granary" floated up and down with the panting.


    Zhu Zhuyun pouted her rosy mouth long ago, and her slender jade fingers on the side of her body formed ws, and then slowly tried to rx, trying to calm down her restless mood.


    The **** and beautiful young woman has yful eyes and holds her hands on her chest.


    Ning Rongrong used the reason of his weak legs to wrap his jade arms around Luo Yu''s neck, and his slender and round legs mped his waist, and he couldn''t hold on all the time.


    She was quitefortable and rxed at first, and even had a happy aunt''s smile on her face.


    As a result, because of Ye Lingling''s words, she directly made her nervous.


    She''s here to support! what about me?


    Where am I going?


    It''s good to have met a man, even if she was killed, she wouldn''t be able to give way to Ye Lingling.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Ning Rongrong''s hurried voice sounded first.


    "No one else is needed."


    "He already has my support, that''s enough!"


    Ye Lingling originally had a nervous expression, but when she saw Ning Rongrong interjecting, she immediately turned cold.


    "I was asking him, not you."


    "And, I think, your auxiliary ability is not as good as mine."


    "What?" Ning Rongrong stared at Shui Ling''s big eyes, "You said your auxiliary ability is better than mine?"


    Ye Lingling said slowly: "Your Seven Treasures zed Pagoda is not bad."


    "but-"


    "Not as good as me."


    Ning Rongrong jumped out of Luo Yu''s arms immediately, her waist was no longer sore, and her legs were no longer numb.


    Staring at a pair of beautiful eyes, with a small face.


    Raise your hand to summon the Seven Treasures zed Pagoda that shines brightly.


    "You say my martial spirit is not as good as yours?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Ye Lingling said unhurriedly: "I''m not wrong."


    "Hey!" Luo Yu discouraged, "What are you two doing?"


    Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu angrily, her little face flushed red.


    "She even said that my auxiliary ability is not as good as hers, you can experience it for yourself and judge me."


    "Seven treasures are turned out to have colored ze, one said: power!"


    "Second: Speed!"


    Two beams of colored light flew out from the colorful and transparent zed pagoda, andnded directly on Luo Yu.


    The man''s tiger body shook, only feeling full of strength.


    Ye Lingling didn''t say a word, but the Nine Hearts Begonia swaying gently in her palm already represented her unwillingness to admit defeat.


    Three illusory white petals fell on Luo Yu''s body in session, emitting a white light with majestic vitality. Luo Yu instantly felt that his physical condition was better than ever.


    Seeing Ye Lingling make a move, Ning Rongrong was not to be outdone.


    Manipting the Seven Treasures zed Tower, released two more colored lights on Luo Yu.


    Ye Lingling pursed her lips, and Jiuxin Begonia shook again.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The two women didn''t care about the loss of soul power at all, and tried their best to add status to Luo Yu, and they werepletely overwhelmed, and no one gave in to the other.


    The audience was stunned, and so were the people on the stage.


    I��ve seen people add status to people, but I��ve never seen people add status like this. Isn��t it crazy?


    For a soul master of the assault system, what he desires most is a good support.


    Whether it is the Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda or the Nine Heart Begonia, they are the best partners that soul masters dream of.


    But I have confirmed the eyes, these two top-level auxiliary spirits, even if they fight hard with their heads, they can''t get anyone.


    However, they now see that the owners of the two top auxiliary spirits are still such beautiful, beautiful little beauties who are jealous of a man.


    Although there was no big fight, it was almost the same.


    "Hurrah!"


    Ning Rongrong was dripping with sweat, her chest was floating, and her soul power was greatly consumed.


    Ye Lingling''s hair stuck to her jade neck, but she still insisted on releasing auxiliary white light one after another.


    Luo Yu only felt that he was so powerful now that he might be able to blow Yu Tianheng with one punch without summoning the martial soul. With the huge vitality poured into his body, it is estimated that he would not be injured if he was beaten standing up.


    Looking at the intecing of light and shadow on the two women''s bodies, Luo Yu was suddenly taken aback.


    It seemed that he suddenly thought of something, and the corner of his mouth showed a strong strange color.


    "If the abilities of the two women arebined, it will definitely be the gas station that men dream of."


    "The other women are all talking about cheering, and the two of them can really give it a shot."


    "At that time, seven times a night is nothing!"


    "He will evolve into an electric motor little prince in minutes."


    Luo Yu shook his head, how could he be in the mood to think about this now.


    Both girls are already dripping with sweat, their little faces are pale, but they are still urging their martial souls.


    If he doesn''t stop him, both of them will be exhausted and copse.


    "stop!"


    Luo Yu stepped on the ground, and the ground trembled instantly.


    Ye Lingling immediately quieted down.


    Ning Rongrong is still controlling the Seven Treasure zed Tile Pagoda.


    "If you don''t listen, you can leave." Luo Yu frowned.


    "what?"


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face instantly flustered, her movements froze, and her soul light dissipated.


    "How grown up are you two, whether you are childish or not, and there are so many people watching."


    Ning Rongrong pouted her red lips, wanting to speak.


    Luo Yu red at her, "I didn''t ask you, so don''t talk yet."


    Ning Rongrong instantly became honest, lowered her head and pinched the corner of her skirt aggrievedly.


    Muttered in a low voice: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, what are you doing."


    Luo Yu looked at Ye Lingling and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ye Lingling looked at the man with watery eyes, pressed her lips tightly, and finally said only one sentence.


    "I want to go with you."


    Qin Ming stared: "???"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Aren''t you from the Huangdou team, why don''t you go with me!"


    Ye Lingling''s eyes were a little apprehensive at first, but then she let go of her emotionspletely.


    The voice is firm, every word is paused.


    "Before yes, now no."


    "Let me go with you."


    "From now on, I will only assist you."


    The auditorium screamed, and even howled wolves.


    "Wow, is this a confession?"


    "Do goddesses always use this way to express their love!"


    "I''m alone, who the **** wille to be my exclusive assistant."


    "Whoa, whoa, I''m here to watch the soul fightingpetition, not to eat dog food."


    "Wanima, this is tricking the dog into killing it."


    "Pfft, this **** sour smell, don''t watch it, I want to go back to the kennel to sleep!"


    "Chick!"


    In fact, Yu Tianheng woke up a long time ago, afraid of losing face, and also afraid of Luo Yu, hey on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    Now hearing that Ye Lingling is about to run away without any regrets, she still has an attitude of begging to be taken in, not at all the coldness she had when facing herself.


    Immediately, I felt chest tightness to death, and I was so angry that I couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    passed out again.


    Luo Yu''s face is stiff now.


    Ye Lingling''s operation really caught him off guard.


    The woman''s pearly water blooms and extremely clear eyes were still staring at him seriously.


    Waiting for his reply.


    He is anxious now, and really wants to ask if there are any brothers who understand, what is going on.


    How should he reply? ? ?


    It''s two o''clock, on time, fortunately not disgraceful~


    Go to sleep, you have to get up early at seven tomorrow...

 Chapter 107: Ye Lingling with trembling heart, Luo Yu with arrogance and inhumanity

    Chapter 107 Ye Lingling with a trembling heart, Luo Yu with arrogance and inhumanity!


    Ye Lingling looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    Men are also thinking.


    The scene was silent for a while.


    Qin Ming was in a hurry, and rushed towards Luo Yu.


    The voice is urgent and full of pleading.


    "Brother, you must not just abduct us Lingling away!"


    Luo Yu nced at the anxious Qin Ming, raised his eyebrows and said, "Your Ye Lingling?"


    Qin Ming nodded again and again, "Yes, she is the treasure of our Huangdou team, you really can''t abduct her!!"


    Luo Yu cast his eyes directly on Ye Lingling, and calmly stated: "He said you belong to them."


    "That''s his idea." Ye Lingling''s vermilion lips moved slightly, and her light voice did not contain any fireworks, "I said it just now, I just want to support you alone."


    This woman is really special.


    Luo Yu thought to himself, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he nodded at the girl, and looked at Qin Ming again.


    "Old Qin, you also saw that it wasn''t me who wanted to abduct you, it was she who insisted on following me."


    "No, you really can''t do this." Qin Ming was anxious.


    Luo Yu asked: "I didn''t force her toe with me, did I?"


    "No." Qin Ming shook his head.


    Luo Yu asked again: "I didn''t use the lure of profit to win her over."


    "No." Qin Ming said dumbly.


    "Is it voluntary?"


    "Yes." Qin Ming was left speechless by the question.


    Luo Yu stepped forward, patted Qin Ming on the shoulder, and sighed: "Old Qin, it''s going to rain, and mother is going to get married. There''s nothing you can do if you don''t want to. A twisted melon is not sweet."


    Qin Ming nodded, then quickly shook his head.


    The words were firm: "No, you can''t take Lingling away, you don''t know her importance to the Heaven Dou Empire, and you don''t know how much the Heaven Dou Empire values ??her auxiliary ability."


    "Maybe it''s okay to hurt Yu Tianheng, but if Ye Lingling runs away with you, the Tiandou imperial family will go crazy and will never let it go. You don''t understand the strategic significance of Lingling when she grows up."


    No one noticed that at this moment, they heard Qin Ming''s words.


    Ye Lingling''s silent eyes shed an imperceptible sadness.


    Looking at Qin Ming''s unwavering eyes, after looking at each other for three seconds, Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder.


    Then turned around and walked in front of Ye Lingling.


    Qin Ming''s eyes showed joy. He believed that Luo Yu was a smart person who could understand the bnce and would not offend the Tiandou royal family for a woman he didn''t know very well.


    Ye Lingling''s fair face seemed normal, but in fact, the smooth little hands hanging by her side had been clenched tightly, showing the tension in her heart.


    The audience sighed a little. The poor goddess took the initiative, and she still had to face ruthless rejection in the end.


    Then, Luo Yu''s actions were beyond everyone''s expectations.


    He slowly stretched out his big hand to the girl in front of him, smiling friendly.


    "Ye Lingling, right, nice to meet you."


    "after-"


    "Just follow me."


    Ye Lingling''s calm ck eyes froze for a moment, but soon revealed a quiet and beautiful smile.


    It looks like a crabapple flower in full bloom, full of indescribable beauty.


    She quickly reached out her little hand and held the man''s big hand.


    "it is good."


    Little head lightly tapped, although only one word was uttered softly, it seemed like a promise that would never go back.


    I don''t know how many people were stunned by this scene.


    In the auditorium, someone stabbed a friend next to him.


    "Hey, brother!"


    "stop looking."


    "I can see from the eyeballs that the girl is not yours."


    My friend was heartbroken immediately, and when he turned his head, tears welled up in his eyes, and he cried with envy.


    Wronged: "Is it okay for me to just look at the goddess from a distance?"


    The man said disdainfully: "Is it useful? You see people with ten thousand eyes, and they don''t see you."


    "Crack, click!"


    It was full of heartbroken voices from men.


    Ye Lingling Xiaojiabiyu has a beautiful appearance, but her temperament is extremely cold. Her unique personality has long attracted many male fans in the Great Douhun Arena, and they regard her as the lover of their dreams.


    Now, the goddess in her heart has no hesitation, and has firmly left with the man, breaking their hearts.


    Qin Ming''s eyes were red, and he grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes, "Brother, you can''t, you really can''t take Lingling away, the Tiandou imperial family needs her in the future."


    Luo Yu nced at him, shook his head slowly, and spoke calmly.


    "Why do you always like to think about yourself."


    "The Tiandou Imperial Family needs her, does she need the Tiandou Imperial Family?"


    "I don''t think you have ever asked what she likes."


    "Is there a need to ask?" Qin Ming retorted: "As long as she asks for something, the Tiandou imperial family will reward her."


    Luo Yu revealed a hint of disdain, "What if what Ye Lingling wants... is freedom?"


    Qin Ming''s burly body shook, his eyes instantly became extremelyplicated, and he fell silent.


    The man''s words made Ye Linglingfang''s heart tremble fiercely.


    In this world, does anyone really understand themselves?


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, and the way she looked at Luo Yu changed at this moment.


    Ye Lingling walked up to Qin Ming, and handed out a storage bag embroidered with begonia flowers.


    "Teacher Qin, the Tiandou imperial family has funded my cultivation resources for so many years. I still remember this kindness, and I will definitely repay it."


    "Here are some resources, please help me bring them back first."


    "The rest, I will work hard to save enough."


    Qin Ming didn''t go to pick up the bag, and said in a deep voice: "Lingling, you should know that it is extremely difficult for your Jiuxin Begonia to improve its strength, and it needs a huge amount of resources to advance."


    "In Huangdou Academy, the empire can always provide you with resources."


    "Follow him, what will happen to your future cultivation path."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu looked at Ye Lingling, "It is difficult for you to improve your strength?"


    Qin Ming quickly replied: "Her Nine-Hearted Begonia is so powerful that it is said that it is possible to bring people back to life after cultivating to the extreme. However, there are so many restrictions on cultivation, and without the assistance of massive resources, it is very difficult to advance to a higher level."


    "She was able to sessfully reach the thirty-fifth level, that''s because of the help of the Heaven Dou Empire at any cost."


    Luo Yu asked the girl, "Is what he said true?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Lingling pursed her lips, she didn''t think so much before, but now she was deeply afraid that Luo Yu would dislike her.


    But she won''t lie.


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded.


    Qin Ming felt that this time Luo Yu would not want to risk offending the Heaven Dou Empire to ept Lingling, the "gold-swallowing beast".


    Ye Lingling felt uneasy, feeling that she was about to be rejected.


    Luo Yu walked to the front and pulled back Ye Lingling''s little hand holding the kit.


    "Huh?" Ye Lingling was confused, not knowing what the man was doing.


    Luo Yu smiled, "Just keep this little thing for yourself."


    "Since you have followed me, I will pay off your previous debts for you."


    Qin Mingdao: "Brother, you really dare to say, do you know how much resources it took her to cultivate to level 35?"


    "Still, let me pay it back slowly." Ye Lingling whispered.


    "To shut up."


    "I like obedient ones."


    Ye Lingling swallowed suddenly, and ttened her cherry lips, the man is too domineering.


    But she seems to have a million points of liking.


    Luo Yu didn''t smudge, and directly took out something from his bosom, which shone with crystal clear blue light.


    "Old Qin, is this thing enough?"


    "How could..."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Ming''s voice stopped abruptly.


    The eyeballs were rounded, and soon his breathing became short of breath.


    "Soul...soul bone???" He stuttered.


    The auditorium was blown up, most of them were ordinary soul masters, and they had never seen a soul bone in their life.


    "This... this thing is the legendary soul bone?"


    "Damn it, what the **** is going to take out the soul bone without a word?"


    "Too arrogant and inhumane."


    Qin Ming stared, unable to believe: "You want to use the soul bone to pay Lingling''s debt?"


    Luo Yu repeated: "Is it enough?"


    "Enough...enough, enough!"


    Qin Ming responded repeatedly, his voice trembling with excitement.


    "Oh, then it''s all right."


    Some viewers had sharp eyes and noticed Luo Yu''s movements of stretching into his arms and putting them down.


    "Hiss, what did he mean by raising his hand just now? If one piece is not enough, you have to take it out again?"


    "Damn it, no way."


    "Where did the father of the fundere from, so rich?"


    They wanted to rob, but they didn''t dare!


    Now even Ye Lingling couldn''t calm down anymore, she couldn''t believe it and said, "You...you want to pay my debt with a soul bone?"


    "You don''t need to care about these."


    Luo Yu red at Ye Lingling, and directly stuffed the soul bone into the stunned Qin Ming''s hand.


    "I give you the soul bone, Ye Lingling and your Heaven Dou Empire are officially settled, and you owe nothing."


    "She is mine from now on."


    "If anyone is dissatisfied andes looking for trouble, then don''t me me."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu took everyone away without paying attention to Qin Ming''s attitude.


    Leave the spectators alone and messy in the arena.


    On the streets of Soto City.


    A man is walking on the street with a group of beautiful beauties.


    Attracted countless eyes.


    Along the way, Ye Lingling carefully looked at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes.


    The little heart was beating non-stop, and her usually quiet face turned red with drunkenness.


    The man''s swift and resolute actions directly amazed her.


    There was already a seed of goodwill, which germinated quickly.


    Which woman doesn''t like such a man?


    Ye Lingling couldn''t help asking: "Soul bone, that''s a soul bone, don''t you feel bad about it?"


    Xiao Wu and the girls also looked over with jealous eyes, they also wanted to know.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Being taken care of by his own family, Donger, he obtained four soul bones from the Wuhun Temple, and he himself brought two from the Star Dou Forest.


    A total of six yuan.


    Give one piece to each of Zhu Zhuqing''s sisters.


    The piece he sent out just now was brought out by him from Xingdou, and the year is not very high, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The most important thing is, isn''t it worth it for a defective soul bone to exchange for a Douluo''s strongest healing support, or a little beauty with such a temperament?


    ______


    ps: Three thousand words, I came back toote today. There will be an updateter, I will stay up all night to code it out.

 Chapter 108: Xiao Wu: Who stole my stockings!

    Chapter 108 Xiao Wu: Who stole my stockings!


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude.


    Ye Lingling bit her lip, deeply moved.


    She felt that the indifference on the man''s face must be pretending, because she was afraid that she would feel bad.


    Actually, it should be very distressing.


    Because even if it is the imperial family, it is absolutely impossible to take out the soul bone and give it away!


    I will never forget this kindness.


    Ye Lingling began to swear secretly in her heart that she must do her best to improve her cultivation.


    Since you follow a man, you must not be a vase, but a useful woman.


    "That...why are you being so nice to me." Ye Lingling asked in a low voice, doubts shing across her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu turned his head away, and asked with a smile: "What do you think could be the reason?"


    Ye Lingling thought for a while, "Because I can y support?"


    "Shua."


    Luo Yu stepped in front of Ye Lingling, lifted the woman''s smooth jade chin, leaned over and brought her face closer, "I think too much, just because you are good-looking, I am lustful!"


    "Huh?" Ye Lingling''s delicate body trembled slightly, feeling a masculine breathing towards her face.


    The man gradually attacked his lips.


    This... Should I hide?


    Will he be angry if he hides?


    No matter how quiet Ye Lingling is usually, her face is flushed at this moment, and her heart is in a state of hesitation.


    It��s fine if it��s anywhere else, but this is still on the street.


    This is not the point, the point is that Ye Lingling''s back felt cold, and she felt several bursts of "murderous intent".


    "Tsk tsk, I''m kidding you."


    The lips were about to touch, and Luo Yu suddenly walked away.


    Ye Lingling looked stunned and stayed where she was, feeling a little lost in her heart.


    However, in the face of men''s teasing, she behavedpletely differently from other women.


    Didn''t be angry from embarrassment, just gently touched the untouched lips, and then quietly followed the man.


    Walk in silence, without saying a word.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki carried Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun respectively, and followed them from a distance, those who were interested did note up to disturb, Flender had already made up his mind.


    It doesn''t matter age or not, Luo Yu will be his big brother from now on!


    As long as Luo Yu is served well, why worry about Shrek not being happy?


    As for the slender legs, Xiao Wu and the **** and hot sister Zhu Zhuqing are not in such a happy mood. Seeing that Luo Yu is only teasing Ye Lingling, each of them is pouted to the sky.


    Secretly swearing at Luo Yu, favoring one over another, having a new love and forgetting the old love.


    If you find a chance at night, you must go and deal with him!


    Ning Rongrong leaned over to Luo Yu''s side at this time, and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Why?" Luo Yu nced.


    "I''m here to admit my mistake." Ning Rongrong said in a low voice.


    "Oh? You are the little princess of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, who would dare to make you admit your mistakes." Luo Yu raised her eyebrows.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips, rolled her eyes and said:


    ��I believe what other people say.��


    "Hey, when did you take my identity as a little princess seriously?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t seem to be serious." Luo Yu teased with a smile.


    "You... are you angry with me, aren''t you?" Ning Rongrong puffed her cheeks angrily.


    "Know you still ask?"


    Ning Rongrong was furious in an instant. Since she was coaxed to grow up, when has she been teased like this?


    Baring his little canine teeth, he wished he could bite **** his neck and kill this big viin.


    Luo Yu said casually: "Little Princess Rongrong, do you think the food outside is delicious?"


    "Ah Yah!"


    Ning Rongrong was poked at the sore spot instantly, if she hadn''te out to eat because of picky eaters, she would not have been caught by the Huangdou team, and she would blush when talking about it.


    "I admit I was wrong, okay? Don''t mention it again."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Okay, you don''t need to mention it, but I came all the way to save you, and I won''t give you a reward?"


    "Thousands of miles... far away??"


    Ning Rongrong was speechless, Suotuo city is only tens of miles away from Shrek''s vige.


    But she did see that the man was toozy to save those two **** embryos, and he should havee here to save her, and she felt sweet all of a sudden, she seemed to be quite important to him.


    "What''s silly music?" Luo Yu stretched out his hand, "I��want a reward!"


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t helpining, "You are so rich, and you don''t need a little bit of me."


    "Don''t want nothing."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, "I don''t have any money, how about I pay with meat?"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Mother and daughter Xiaowu, sister Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling and others all stared over.


    Luo Yu was full of surprise, did he hear correctly?


    Ning Rongrong realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, blushed and waved his hands again and again, exining to the surroundings, "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, I mean, I can also dedicate myself to helping him."


    "You also want to give me support?"


    Ning Rongrong bowed his head, and said in a weak voice: "Actually, I am also very good at supporting."


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu knew that Ning Rongrong didn''t mean that, but he thought about it smoothly.


    He suddenly thought, from now on...I''m afraid I will go against the sky.


    ��


    The sun sets and the stars hang high.


    Darkness covers the earth.


    The matter of the day was resolved smoothly, and Ye Lingling also settled down in Shrek.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki did not dare to regard Luo Yu as a student, they waited on Luo Yu carefully, not daring to neglect in the slightest, and warned Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun not to seek death by themselves.


    A piece of hair was torn off, Dai Mubai who almost turned into a bald baby almost burst into tears.


    How dare he provoke Luo Yu now, he almost asked his father to beg for mercy.


    At this moment, just as Luo Yu was about to go to bed, a beautiful woman came without invitation.


    He has a dry mouth now, because the woman in front of him is dressed so hot and charming.


    A Wu even put on the **** pink stockings that her daughter always wears, wrapping her slender legs tightly, and stepped into the red high-heeled shoes with her jade feet in the stockings.


    A faint eyeshadow floats in the corner of the eyes, and the red lips are **** and seductive;


    "Benefactor~ Look at Ah Wu''s outfit today, are you satisfied?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes burst into mes, there was so much to say.


    Hooked his fingers.


    e over."


    A Wu smiled coquettishly, seeing that the man liked her, her heart was sweetened.


    With a sh, he got into the man''s arms...


    At the same time, Xiao Wu''s room shouted angrily, "Where did the thiefe from, it was stolen from this girl, and all my spare pairs of stockings were stolen from me!!"


    In the direction of the Great Soul Arena, a green light and shadow flew out, carrying a cold breath, and rushed towards Shrek in a menacing manner...

 Chapter 110: The new one hundred thousand year soul skill comes with a special god-level award

    Chapter 110 New 100,000-year soul skills, with special god-level rewards!


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully capturing Ning Rongrong, the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School. ��


    ��Task Reward: Nine Heavens Execution Sword Exclusive Third Soul Ring��


    ��One Hundred Thousand Year Soul Ring: Infernal Purgatory, Flowing like Fire! ��


    Infernal Purgatory?


    What form will Zhu Tianjian be this time?


    Because of the system prompt, Luo Yu thought for a while, and his mouth movements froze.


    Ning Rongrong opened her eyes in the man''s arms.


    took the opportunity to escape.


    I thought the man woulde to catch me, but I didn''t expect that I ran to the door.


    There was no movement behind him.


    Ning Rongrong turned her head and saw the man standing there looking at her.


    Luo Yu was not annoyed either, and said with a smile: "Aren''t you going to run away, why are you looking back?"


    "Why didn''t you chase me." Ning Rongrong pouted.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Aren''t you going to leave, why am I chasing you?"


    "You!" Ning Rongrong''s cheeks puffed up, stomping on Yinlian angrily.


    Luo Yu spread his hands and sighed: "I like to let nature take its course, and I don''t like to force others."


    "Phew! I believe you are a ghost." Ning Rongrong turned her beautiful eyes up, and said contemptuously: "Don''t like to force? Then what are you doing when you hugged and hugged someone just now?"


    She caressed her vermilion lips with her bare hand, and said in a shy voice, "It''s fine to hug, but... force... kissing someone, you are really a bad man, huh!"


    Luo Yu didn''t blush, didn''t breathe, and said sternly: "Just now I was impulsive, just because of the color."


    Ning Rongrong sneered and said, "Now is conscience discovered?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No, it''s not."


    "What is that?" Ning Rongrong was puzzled.


    "I think, if I let you go now, you won''t go."


    "Are you kidding me!" Ning Rongrong narrowed her beautiful eyes, and her hand was already on the door.


    Luo Yu showed no sign of stopping him.


    Ning Rongrong panicked, "I''m really leaving!"


    Luo Yu nodded, "It''s best to leave, if youe back, I''m sure it''s not as simple as kissing."


    "what!"


    Ning Rongrong gritted his teeth angrily, this man is too hateful.


    This is looking down on her, she also wants to save face.


    If you leave me a word, I will go down the steps!


    Unfortunately, Luo Yu did not.


    "Hmph, let''s go!"


    Ning Rongrong gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, opened the door and left the house.


    The delicate body drove Xiangfeng away, and Luo Yu began to count down to dozens in his heart.


    Ten... Nine... Five...


    When counting to three, heavy footsteps came from the door.


    Ning Rongrong pouted and mmed the door in.


    Walked directly in front of Luo Yu, grabbed his cor, and said loudly: "You really��"


    "It''s too much!"


    "He really didn''te to chase me, I''m a girl!"


    "Ah? Didn''t you want to leave?" Luo Yu said nkly.


    "You bastard, you''re so hateful, I don''t believe you don''t understand girls'' minds."


    "I think you''re a bad guy, you won''t be satisfied until someone offers to keep you." Ning Rongrong finished speaking fiercely, and bit Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Hey, don''t bite, it hurts!" Luo Yu eximed.


    Does it really hurt?


    Of course not, what kind of physique is he, Wugou Divine Physique.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Luo Yu''s call, Ning Rongrong immediately let go, and said arrogantly: "Hmph, now you know how to beg for mercy, this is what will happen if you offend me."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, "Aren''t you leaving this time?"


    "Heh, I''m not leaving." Ning Rongrong raised his gooseneck, "You bastard, you have hugged and kissed, and no one has dared to treat me like this before. You have to be responsible to me."


    "Still responsible?" Luo Yu feigned surprise.


    Ning Rongrong stared at her beautiful eyes, "Then do you want to touch for nothing?"


    "Okay, then you have to teach me."


    "How am I responsible?"


    Ning Rongrong was at a loss for words for a while, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    Looking up and seeing the teasing at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, he suddenly became angry, "It''s too much, I can see it, you are just teasing me on purpose!"


    Luo Yu smiled and stretched out his arms to embrace the sulking little princess into his arms.


    "Okay, I was wrong, okay."


    "What are you doing, let me go!"


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Hey, why did you let go?"


    "You let me."


    "If I tell you to let go, you just let go, so obedient?" Ning Rongrong scowled.


    "yes."


    Ning Rongrong felt that the lifespan of her little fairy was instantly halved by anger.


    "Then I order you to hug me!"


    Luo Yu stayed put.


    "What are you doing, hurry up?" the girl urged.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Are you kidding me, if you let me hug you, I''ll hug you?"


    Ning Rongrong was trembling with cold air.


    Panting heavily, the more he looked at the man, the more he hated him, he couldn''t help feeling wronged, his nose was slightly sore.


    "You are too bullying, how can you bully me like this."


    Luo Yu saw the woman''s soft posture, her eyes turned red, and she immediately said, "Don''t be angry, I''m just joking with you."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her crimson lips, and tightly pinched the corner of her white skirt with her small hands, "I''m angry, the kind that can''t be coaxed well, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded, sighed and said: "If you can''t coax me well, then I won''t coax you. I nned to show you my original face, forget it."


    "Um?"


    Ning Rongrong raised his head suddenly, his inner curiosity kept surging.


    "Then you should show me quickly!"


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "Who said just now that he doesn''t want to talk to me."


    "You..." Ning Rongrong was instantly choked by the man. This guy had stymied his psychology from the very beginning, and the rhythm waspletely taken away by him.


    "If someone begs me, I can think about it." Luo Yu said nonchntly.


    "I don''t want it! Do you think I will ask someone for such a trivial matter?" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes showed disdain, and her attitude was very firm.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "That''s fine, you can go back to sleep."


    Ning Rongrong put on a small face, his eyes met each other, and after dozens of breaths of stalemate with the man.


    She embraced Luo Yu''s arm affectionately, rubbed it back and forth, and acted like a baby and dafa reappeared in the world.


    "Good brother, if you show someone a look, they won''t be angry."


    "You promise me one thing, and I''ll show you." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "what''s up?"


    "In the future, don''t show your little princess temper. That''s not a good habit. Thanks to me saving you in time when you go out this time, otherwise you will suffer a bit."


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and denied, "I don''t have the temper of a little princess."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, just looked at her quietly.


    Seeing the seriousness of the man, Ning Rongrong flinched, nodded her head, "What are you doing, I promise you."


    Luo Yu withdrew his gaze, raised his hand to wipe in front of his face.


    The light flickered.


    Beautiful dragon and phoenix, an iparably handsome face appeared in an instant, with a refined temperament like a banished fairy descending to earth, and the charming smile drawn at the corner of her mouth exuded a shocking charm.


    ((;;)))!"


    "He... how could he be so handsome!"


    "Is this what he looks like..."


    Ning Rongrong saw this, his eyes straightened, and his mind instantly sank.


    Can''t pull it out at all,pletely attracted by Luo Yu''s appearance.


    Yu Shou subconsciously touched his nose.


    Fortunately, no bleeding.


    Ning Rongrong, who had always fallen in love with Luo Yu, waspletely conquered now.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for subduing the tsundere witch Ning Rongrong]


    ��System Rewards: Go up to the Nine Heavens, go down to the Netherworld, God of Good Fortune��


    ��Please choose whether to activate now. ��


    Luo Yu didn''t care about these things, seeing Ning Rongrong''s charming appearance with her mouth open, that white fairy dress and white silk socks, he directly stretched out his demonic ws.


    "Tear!"


    The fairy skirt shattered, and the pure white gauze was flying.


    "Ah!" Ning Rongrong eximed coquettishly, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so wild.


    The proud white and tender figure is undoubtedly evident.


    The little hand directly covered his eyes, as if covering his ears and stealing the bell.


    Luo Yu smiledfortably, hugged her horizontally, and threw her on the big bed.


    A Wu, who was hiding under the bed, her snow-white skin was so red that it was about to drip, she bit her red lips tightly.


    She''s still there, isn''t this man so exciting?


    Luo Yu''s side was just about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, and devoured Ning Rongrong, this pure and lustful white tendermb alive.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Shrek ground trembled suddenly, and a sinister and fierce voice sounded in the night sky.


    "Which one is Luo Yu, get out and die!"


    ��


    ������


    Two more chapters will be updated tonight, Saturday, Sunday and Thursday!

 Chapter 111: Titled Douluo is also not used to problems, Dragon God Wuhun Town

    Chapter 111 Titled Douluo is not used to faults, Dragon God Martial Soul Suppresses Snake Emperor


    "Which one is Luo Yu!"


    "Quickly get out and die��"


    The ferocious and old roar formed waves of sound, stirring in Shrek''s cottage.


    Woke up countless sleeping people.


    Under the dark and endless night sky, a green and dazzling light cluster is suspended in mid-air.


    A thin old man with dark green beard and hair, standing there like a javelin.


    The old man''s haggard face was tightly knit together, his expression was extremely fierce, a dangerous breath permeated his whole body, and a pair of green pupils prated like a poisonous snake.


    "Roar!"


    "Who dares toe to my Shrek to y wild!"


    A huge roar of a bear and the cry of an eagle sounded at the same time. Zhao Wuji and Flender possessed spirits, each carrying seven shining spirit rings, and rushed out of the academy.


    "Bold!"


    The old man in the air scolded, and his body was full of emerald green brilliance.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck ck.


    The nine-circle soul ring suddenly rose from under his feet with a powerful aura.


    "Title Douluo???"


    Zhao Wou-ki and Flender''s dead souls both dared to step forward, and retreated again and again in shock.


    The old man''s emerald green pupils shed fiercely, and he stretched out his withered fingers a little forward, and two emerald green beams shot out.


    Zhao Wou-ki and the two couldn''t dodge, so they could only resist hastily, calling out their soul power to form a protective shield.


    Unexpectedly, when the soul power shield came into contact with the light beam, there was a piercing sound instantly, it waspletely dyed dark green, and arge hole was corroded in the middle, hitting the two of them.


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender groaned instantly, their bodies flickered, and they stepped back dozens of steps. When they looked at their bodies again, they found green toxins spreading from the wounds.


    Like tarsal poison, it is difficult to remove.


    Flender looked into the air in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    "This kind of cultivation and the use of poison."


    "You... you are Poison Douluo?"


    Zhao Wuji was shocked when he heard the words, and trembled, "Old man, is he Poison Douluo??"


    The green-eyed old man stood tall, looked down at the ground, and sneered.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that in such a mountainous ce, there are still people who know me."


    Although they already had guesses in their minds, they got a definite reply, and Flender and Zao Wou-ki''s eyes changed drastically, and their bodies shook uncontrobly, which was a manifestation of extreme psychological fear.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Title Douluo of the Heaven Dou Empire is not without existence, but if it is said who is the most weird, vicious, and vicious, it must be the Poison Douluo in front of him.


    At this time, sister Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ye Lingling, Ma Hongjun and others also rushed out from the dormitory.


    The nine soul rings of the old man in the air came into view, and Zao Wou-ki and the two were injured in a panic.


    "Title Douluo?"


    They were shocked in an instant, and they were ready for battle, as if they were facing an enemy.


    Poison Douluo scanned the ground, every person he stared at seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake, and his back felt cold.


    "Which one of you is Luo Yu, get out of here."


    Under the eyes of Poison Douluo and Viper, Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others shook their heads again and again, the shaking of their heads was like a rattle, and it seemed that breathing became difficult.


    A sneer of contempt and disdain spread in the night sky.


    "Why, you have the courage to injure our Huangdou team members, and even more courage to leave your name and address, but when you see that it is the old man who came to the door, you dare not stand up and speak with your tail between your legs?"


    "Old poison, you are not allowed to call me Brother Yu!"


    Poison Douluo''s cold eyes suddenly froze, and a dangerous aura emerged.


    Flender trembled, and kept winking at Xiao Wu: "Little aunt, this is Poison Douluo, who is unparalleled in the world in poison, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Wu stared at her pink eyes, and snorted coquettishly: "I don''t care who he is, even if he is a titled Douluo, as long as he dares to call me Brother Yu, I, Xiao Wu, am not used to his stinky problems.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes shed coldly, and his fingers flickered, "Young people nowadays really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth."


    Flender''s face turned purple, and he said in a panic: "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, children are ignorant and have never heard of your reputation. You are magnanimous, don''t be as knowledgeable as her."


    Zhao Wou-ki also approached, "If you have any questions, just tell me, and I, Shrek, will definitely give you an exnation."


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and said: "Hey, what are you two directors doing afraid of this old poison, my mother is still there!"


    "Hey, grandma, please stop talking."


    Flender was about to cry, and he leaned over and said hurriedly in a low voice: "Although this Poison Douluo is only level 91, his poison skills are unparalleled in the world. If you are not careful, a Title Douluo of level 95 will stumble."


    "What he is best at is using poison to carry out group attacks. If he wants to kill us, it''s easy, even if your father makes a move, he can''t stop him at all!"


    After hearing this, Dai Mubai and the others felt a cold air running along the soles of their feet and went straight to Tianling Gai, they were terrified.


    Poison Douluo naturally heard the following conversation, and a proud look shed in his eyes.


    "Since you know what the old man is doing, hurry up and hand over the culprit, and I can go around you people without dying."


    "Hand over my Brother Yu?"


    "Old poison, you are dreaming."


    "impossible!"


    The three women yelled at the same time.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate body looked a little thin under the majestic aura of Poison Douluo, but her phoenix eyes were erected bravely to express her dissatisfaction, and Xiao Wu also pouted her red lips, full of anger.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks like it''s time for you to see my methods of Dugu Bo."


    Poison Douluo Yinjiu smiled, and a Jade Scaled Snake Emperor several meters high suddenly appeared in the raised hand, revealing a scarlet letter, and each scale shone with a dark ck color.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face was cold, "I advise you to stop and leave quickly, otherwise it will be difficult for you to leave when my Brother Yues out."


    Poison Douluo was taken aback for a moment, then burst outughing, as if he had heard some extremely funny joke.


    "Little girl, she looks good, but unfortunately she has no eyes and no brains. I am a dignified Poison Douluo, would I be afraid of a young boy?"


    "You will regret it." Zhu Zhuqing said seriously.


    "Arrogance and ignorance, I will tell you to regret it first!" Poison Douluo revealed a fierce look between his brows, and his ten fingers gleamed with emerald green poison, directly targeting the people below.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki are standing on their hairs, and now they are about to cry but have no tears. Aunts and grandmas, didn��t I tell who this is? Why do you all dare to provoke me like this!


    The atmosphere in the arena froze, and murderous intent filled the air.


    Suddenly, an impatient man''s voice came from afar, breaking the atmosphere here.


    "I don''t sleep most of the night, where are the wild dogs barking here."


    Everyone looked sideways, and Poison Douluo aimed his eyes at the direction of speaking like a torch.


    In the darkness, a figure strode out.


    Handsome and extraordinary, tall and straight, unparalleled in the world.


    It''s just that there is an evil spirit between the brows, like the eve of a thunderstorm breaking out.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu seem to have seen the backbone.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ye Lingling''s quiet face froze for an instant.


    Unbelievable.


    Although during the day, he also heard about Luo Yu''s hiding his true face from the side, but when he saw the man''s real appearance with his own eyes, he was shocked instantly, and his heart trembled uncontrobly.


    She has seen handsome men, but she has never seen a man as perfect as Luo Yu.


    Poison Douluo''s green eyes shed, and he had seen countless young heroes, but this young man who suddenly appeared gave him apletely different feeling.


    Luo Yu walked quickly into the arena, squinted at the Poison Douluo surrounded by nine rings in the air, and said with depression: "The wild dog who yelled for the young master toe out just now is you."


    "You are Luo Yu?"


    Poison Douluoughed sharply, pped his hands and said: "Okay, very good, very good."


    "It''s really interesting to see it in person."


    "However, if you dare to be so arrogant in front of this old man, your strength is far from enough."


    Luo Yu changed from being gentle in the past, full of hostility that good things were disturbed, and said in a cold voice: "Old guy, whether you are qualified or not, you cane here and try yourself."


    Poison Douluo''s face instantly became extremely ferocious, nine soul rings floated, and he exaggerated, "Didn''t your lord teach you that a Titled Douluo cannot be humiliated?"


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the Snake Emperor crossed the sky, Poison Douluo cut through the air, and made a bold move.


    A grin came out of his mouth.


    "This old man cherishes his talent and won''t kill you; but death is inevitable, but life is inevitable!"


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu shouted loudly, his eyes instantly glowed coldly.


    "hold head high!"


    Nine-colored rays of light gushed out of him, and a shocking dragon chant resounded through the sky, shaking for hundreds of miles, and the phantom of the nine-colored dragon **** appeared instantly with majestic energy and blood.


    The sudden change caught Poison Douluo off guard, and felt a wave of brilliant dragon power descending on him, as if he was facing the boundless coercion of the superior, invible.


    His blood trembled all over, and the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor let out a mournful sound, which contained great fear.


    "This... what kind of martial spirit are you!"


    Poison Douluo eximed, his ferocity turned into a look of shock...


    Rmend a friend''s book, starting from Douluo to attack the goddess!


    2500-word chapter, there will be an update tonight, four more tomorrow!

 Chapter 112: The three shocking swords come out together, absolutely suppressing talent! you

    Chapter 112 Shocking Three Swords Unleashed, Absolute Talent Suppression! Your poison has no effect on me!


    In the dark night, Luo Yu bathed in nine-colored divine light was so dazzling.


    Qi and blood filled the air, like a king''snding.


    The majestic and fierce nine-colored dragon shadow hovered behind him, releasing an astonishing aura.


    "Impossible, it''s impossible."


    "What kind of martial spirit are you!"


    "Why is my Jade Scaled Snake Emperor trembling?"


    Poison Douluo eximed again and again, and the giant green snake shadow flickered behind him.


    Not only the soul power of the body fell into disorder, but even the power of the blood was trembling under the shadow of the nine-colored dragon, wishing to bow his head and bow his head in worship.


    He stepped aside, forcibly gathered his turbulent mind, and tried his best to calm the restless soul power and panicked blood in his body. He looked at Luo Yu with green eyes full of surprise.


    After a lifetime of hard work, he has evolved his family''s Jade Scaled Snake Martial Soul to the level of the Snake Emperor. His bloodline is already infinitely close to that of a dragon. Why was he suppressed by the opponent''s Martial Soul to such an extent that he almost copsed.


    You must know that he is a Titled Douluo.


    Suppressed by the other party''s martial spirit in just one face-to-face?


    This��


    It''s not like Yu Yuanzhen, the patriarch of the Landian Tyrannosaurus family, hasn''t seen him before. Even the opponent''s martial spirit didn''t put such a lot of pressure on him. What''s going on now?


    Poison Douluo looked at Luo Yu with apprehension, even though he tried his best to use his mental power to stabilize his state, the feeling of heart-pounding was still lingering.


    Martial soul is unstable and difficult to gather strength.


    Poison Douluo was shocked, and Flender and the others around him were even more shocked.


    They are not dragon spirits, so they don''t feel deeply about the absolute blood suppression of the Dragon God.


    But the Poison Douluo who forced Graman just now is so flustered, they can see it.


    Flender swallowed a mouthful of saliva, not sure: "No way, he wouldn''t n to challenge the Titled Douluo single-handedly, how could this be possible, he is the soul sect."


    Zhao Wou-ki shook his head again and again, "Probably not, how could he have crossed so many levels in the middle? No matter how talented he is, it is impossible to fight across so many levels!"


    As soon as the words fell, their eyeballs froze instantly, and they saw an incredible scene.


    Because Luo Yu was the one who took the lead.


    Without saying a word, he directly raised his fist and sted towards Poison Douluo.


    Soul Sect wants to be a Title Douluo, isn''t it fake?


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    Because it was crazy.


    "hold head high!"


    During the shot, Luo Yu was possessed by the Dragon God Martial Soul, and his body instantly entered the dragon form, his bones snapped rapidly, his body suddenly grew taller, and all his muscles bulged rapidly.


    Baoguang lingers, full of a sense of power.


    Nine-colored dragon scales with sharp water chestnuts covered his body like armor, dazzling in the dark night, raised a punch, and smashed directly at Poison Douluo''s face.


    "So bold."


    Poison Douluo was furious. In his eyes, the soul sect was like an ant, an existence that could be crushed to death at will, but he dared to take the initiative to kill and attack. It was really reckless.


    He raised his hand and it was a blow.


    "Boom!"


    Fist-to-fist.


    Poison Douluo''splexion changed, and the moment he touched the opponent''s fist, the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor''s martial soul wailed again, as if he didn''t want to fight at all, and just wanted to submit.


    The soul power that had just been stabilized became disordered, and most of the strength in his hand was suddenly relieved.


    However, even so, he only stepped back half a step, while Luo Yu, who took the initiative to attack, flew backwards.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Xiao Wu and the girls immediately cried out worriedly, and they were about to rush over to help.


    "No need toe here."


    Luo Yu''s voice was still steady, he turned upside down in the air, and took several steps back afternding before releasing the force.


    Poison Douluo sneered: "Boy, you are really beyond your control."


    "You don''t even know how much awareness there is between Soul Sect and Title Douluo. This gap cannot be bridged by talent."


    "Even if my strength is suppressed by your martial spirit, only three or four out of ten are left, but you can''t provoke me."


    Although Poison Douluo said so, he was already shocked in his heart.


    Ordinary Soul Sect would probably explode into blood mist in an instant when receiving his punch just now, and then this guy received his own punch, but was knocked back, unscathed?


    What kind of evildoer is this? No wonder Tianheng and the others lost so badly.


    Facing Poison Douluo''s cynicism, Luo Yu shook his wrist.


    "Title Douluo, that''s all."


    "Boy, today I will tell you that Titled Douluo cannot be humiliated!" The ground under Poison Douluo''s feet cracked, shooting out like cannonballs, and his nails were covered with dark green poisonous shadows.


    "This old man can capture you with one move."


    As the attack was approaching, Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and his wrist flicked.


    "Kang!"


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword of Zhu Tian appears.


    One, two, three terrifying blood-red soul rings rose rapidly.


    "The first soul skill: Frost to the bone, red lotus and ice phoenix!"


    The blood-red light that represents 100,000 years quickly lit up, and the ancient Punishing Heaven Swordpleted its first transformation in an instant, and an ice-blue long sword carved with a phoenix pattern appeared, with a crimson de.


    Aim at Poison Douluo and sh him head-on!


    The ambient temperature dropped suddenly, and Luo Yu''s body was protected by red lotuses, and an ice-blue phoenix, carrying endless cold air, directly aimed at Poison Douluo''s body and mmed into it.


    "You turned out to be twin martial souls?"


    Poison Douluo''s pupils shrank suddenly, never expecting that Luo Yu actually had a second martial soul, and he could do something that ordinary people couldn''t do at all, releasing both martial souls together.


    "Poof!"


    Poison Douluo was identally bumped into by Bingfeng, his figure froze in an instant, frost formed on his beard, his teeth chattered, and the cold pierced his heart.


    Luo Yu saw that Poison Douluo''s speed was being dyed, so he seized the gap, swiped the long sword in his hand, and the icy cold wind howled, and wind des appeared in this space.


    "Wind of Ten Thousand Swords Jue!"


    "�H�H�H!"


    It was as if thousands of sword shadows appeared, cutting towards Poison Douluo''s body at the same time.


    Poison Douluo felt his scalp go numb, and the contempt in his eyes disappeared.


    Twin Martial Souls, Dragon Martial Souls bless the physical strength, and Sword Martial Souls attack and kill, what kind of top-level configuration is this.


    What the **** are the three blood-red hundred thousand year soul rings?


    Why didn''t Yanzi tell himself that this kid was so perverted before he came out!


    Dugu Yan expressed his innocence, because Poison Douluo didn''t even wait for others to finish his sentence. He just heard that someone from Shrek had injured the Huangdou Academy team members and abducted Ye Lingling, so he rushed out in a panic.


    "No, it will change sooner orter. My own strength is too restricted."


    "Maybe it''s really easy to capsize in the gutter and lose to this kid."


    "The seventh soul skill: Jade Scale Snake Emperor!"


    Poison Douluo turned into a martial soul avatar, turning into a huge python with a height of 30 meters. In an instant, countless houses in Shrek were overwhelmed by the green python.


    Facing Luo Yu''s Wan Jian cutting, the huge python opened its mouth wide, and spewed out a mouthful of dark green poisonous mist, and the ground and air suddenly made a squeaky sound, full of corrosiveness.


    The corrosive poisonous mist and thousands of sword shadows merged together, creating a fierce energy collision.


    In the end, Poison Douluo''s poisonous mist was superior, destroying the sword shadow, covering the ground where Luo Yu was, and the man''s body was instantly submerged by a massive amount of poisonous mist.


    "Brother Yu!" The girls who moved to the distance to watch the battle eximed instantly.


    Poison Douluo''s snake pupils showed pride, "This green-scaled snake venom is my specialty and extremely poisonous. It has been tempered for an unknown amount of time. Let''s see what you can use to resist it!"


    "In less than one hour or three quarters, you will fall to the ground crying and begging for mercy."


    "Heh, what block?"


    "The toxin is too weak, I don''t need to block it!"


    "Second Soul Skill: Sword de Flower Sea, Thousands of Cherry Blossoms Dance!"


    First there was a disdainful voice in the green poisonous mist, and then one after another, pink giant swords rose from the ground, and countless small pink swords shuttled among them, forming a mighty sword array.


    The poisonous mist condensed by the green scale snake venom was instantly wiped out by the sword array.


    Luo Yu''s figure was revealed, standing in the center of the sword array


    Unscathed, not even any damage to the clothes.


    Poison Douluo shuddered, his eyeballs bulging, "This...it''s impossible, my Jade Scaled Snake Venom has been tempered for countless years, and the Title Douluo has to avoid its edge, how could it have no effect on you?"


    "I''m sorry, your best poison technique doesn''t work for me."


    "Impossible, you are the soul sect, absolutely impossible to block my snake venom." Poison Douluo was hit hard.


    Luo Yu sneered, his Dragon God Martial Soul crushed the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor, and the Wugou God Body bred by the twenty-fourth rank golden lotus is even more poison-free, it can be said that it is all the means of Tianke Poison Douluo.


    The clothes on the body surface are also made of lotus leaves, how could they be damaged by mere snake venom.


    He moved the Immortal Wind Watching the Moon Step under his feet, and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    Incarnation of multiple phantoms, all over the audience.


    Poison Douluo was dizzy for an instant, and it was difficult to find Luo Yu''s figure.


    My heart was shaken, and I was in a panic.


    What are these means?


    It��s just a soul sect, how could it be so tricky!


    Luo Yu sneered and said nothing, and walked behind Poison Douluo.


    Raised his hand and swung his sword, cleanly.


    "The third soul skill: Infernal Purgatory, the sword is like flowing fire."


    "H."


    The form of Zhu Tian in Luo Yu''s hand changed instantly.


    A raging orange fire suddenly appeared, burning from the hilt to the tip of the sword, the air was scorched, and the heat wave instantly pped in all directions...


    A chapter of 2,700 words, it��s Saturday today, let��s start adding more!


    I''ll go to bed first~

 Chapter 113: God of good fortune breaks the emptiness, slashes poisonous Douluo with a sword

    Chapter 113 God of Good Fortune Breaks Illusion, shes Poison Douluo with a Sword


    The surrounding Shrek people retreated again and again, and they had already left the battlefield.


    Gods fight, they dare not get involved.


    They couldn''t take any toxins that spilled casually.


    The heat wave released by Luo Yu made it even more difficult for them to breathe.


    Poison Douluo felt the astonishing scorching sensation behind him, and the big snake that manipted the real body of Wuhun turned hastily.


    The triangle the size of antern reflected the proud figure that shot into the air.


    Luo Yu held the de wrapped in scorching mes in both hands, with determined eyes, and shed out with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    The me-wreathed Heaven Punishing Sword eruptedpletely, and the countless orange-red mes around it turned into pure ck.


    Like a purgatory furnace, it instantly covered Poison Douluo''s huge snake body tightly inside, smelting and baking like a gossip furnace.


    ck mes soared into the sky with the high temperature of burning financial iron.


    Poison Douluo let out a sharp neigh, and continuously spewed out foul-smelling green venom from his mouth, but it didn''t work at all, and was instantly burned to death by the extreme ck me.


    He was like a trapped animal, twisting his huge snake body crazily, constantly releasing his soul power to fight against the surrounding ck mes.


    Although it can be temporarily resisted, the soul power is also being consumed rapidly.


    At this moment, the mes in Shrek Academy shone like daylight.


    Everyone had a look of shock reflected on their faces.


    He actually relied on his own strength to head-on and suppress the Title Douluo? ?


    Luo Yu had three blood-red 100,000-year soul rings.


    A sword is stronger than a sword, and a sword is more amazing than a sword!


    The endless tricks made them overwhelmed.


    Flender swallowed.


    He is only a soul sect, it is shocking and terrifying to be able to do this.


    Dai Mubai is scared to death now, how brave was he before, to provoke such a monster.


    He dared to fight Titled Douluo, so he was considered a der.


    In the arena, Poison Douluo burned himself in mes, trying his best to resist.


    Luo Yu''s good things were disturbed, so suppressing Poison Douluo would be enough.


    Instantly activate the God of Good Fortune rewarded by the system.


    His starry eyes, which were already brilliant, suddenly became generous.


    Two purple-gold beams of light came out, as if they contained all kinds of divine energy, reflected on Poison Douluo''s body through the raging ck fire.


    "I found your weakness!"


    A stern look crossed Luo Yu''s face.


    Golden boots stepped on the ground and jumped high, spinning in the air.


    The wrist holding the sword flicked along with the trend, waving a gorgeous me, like a ming meteorite falling from the nine heavens, shing heavily towards the snake emperor''s abdomen seven inches away.


    "Boom!"


    The me and sword light traversed the four fields, unparalleled in domineering.


    With a puff, the blood spurted.


    The Jade Scaled Snake Emperor let out a wailing sound, his huge body was about to copse, the soul power shield maintained on his body copsed, and the surrounding ck mes burned up.


    "How could you see my tricks!"


    "Roar!"


    There was a frightened and angry roar, and the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor kept writhing and struggling on the ground, and the scorched breath came out from every inch of the snake''s scales.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of divine light, and with one sword after another, he cleverly avoided the opponent''s attack, and the move went straight to the Snake Emperor''s weakness, venting his anger with all his strength.


    The Shrek people around had opened their mouths wide, as if they could swallow several eggs.


    Is this still the Titled Douluo they know!


    Was actually chased and hacked by a soul sect.


    Is Poison Douluo too weak?


    No, absolutely not.


    Flender saw clearly.


    Every time the giant snake flicks its tail, it can shake the ground and copse houses. Ordinary people are afraid that they will die when they hit it, or die when they hit it, but every time Luo Yu uses his mysterious steps to dodge it.


    The poisonous mist spewed out by the giant snake cannot be hidden, and even sand and soil can be corroded.


    He had only been poisoned by Poison Douluo before, and now his whole body was paralyzed, but Luo Yu was able to walk around in the poisonous fog and continue to attack, it was incredible.


    The highly poisonous poison that he was proud of didn''t work, and the Dragon God Martial Soul suppressed Poison Douluo''s Martial Soul to death. Luo Yu was able to achieve such an astonishing and outstanding record.


    Flender, Zao Wou-ki and the others now only have horror in their hearts, but they absolutely dare not have the idea that I can do it myself. The two of them have already experienced the dominance of Poison Douluo before.


    But he didn''t expect the brutal and savage Poison Douluo to be so shriveled under Luo Yu''s hands. He didn''t have any temper after being chopped off, and could only neigh continuously.


    Too strong, too strong!


    This is the real little monster!


    This is the true voice of everyone at the moment.


    In the arena, Poison Douluo twisted the Snake Emperor''s real body to avoid the sword again and again.


    He was so aggrieved that he died, a mouthful of old blood was stuck in his throat and he didn''t spit out.


    He has been a Douluo all his life, when has he ever fought such an aggrieved battle, his methods were restrained, and he couldn''t use his strength, yet he was forced into such a state by such a young junior.


    "Roar!"


    The Snake Emperor''s huge body shook suddenly, sweeping away several houses in an instant.


    While the emerald green light flickered, the snake shadow disappeared.


    The thin old man appeared in the air, his beard and hair were scorched, his abdomen was cut open, and green-red blood was still dripping.


    He pointed at Luo Yu angrily, blew his eyes and said: "Boy, the old man is unparalleled in poison, and he has never obeyed others in his life."


    "Looking at Douluo, who is not afraid of me ying tricks on him? I didn''t expect you to be immune to toxins. You are cruel."


    "But don''t think that the old man is easy to bully. Your martial spirit can suppress me, but it can''t suppress others. Just wait for me, and I will definitelye back."


    Luo Yu stood upright in the field holding a sword, her ck hair fluttering in the wind, her eyes shining with purple and gold light, and said with a contemptuous smile: "Deration of the defeated dog, if you have the ability, stay and fight again."


    Poison Douluo gritted his teeth and roared fiercely: "Boy, don''t go too far!"


    "You are immune to severe poison, but these people around you are not."


    "threaten me?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    Wrists vibrated, and swords rang out.


    "Old poison, you can give it a try!"


    Poison Douluo shed a sticky green poison mist, "Don''t think I''m afraid."


    Luo Yu looked at his green pupils, his eyes did not back down, and he sarcastically said, "Do you dare?"


    Poison Douluo''s palm holding the poison trembled slightly, and then retracted the poison with his backhand, sneering:


    "Hehe, don''t think that I dare not. There is a grievance and a debtor. The old man cherishes life, but he just doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. Just wait for me."


    The people around are stunned, you Poison Douluo cherish life? ? ?


    Now there are two words written on the forehead, from the heart.


    "I will definitelye back, when that timees, I want you to look good!"


    Poison Douluo was so angry that he flew away from this sad ce with a flick of his sleeves.


    Who would have thought that the dignified Titled Douluo woulde to find a ce.


    As a result, the venue was not found, and he was beaten violently.


    As much aggrieved as you want, you will almost lose your old face!


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and sneered, "I let you go?"


    Poison Douluo turned around and raised his middle finger, and said contemptuously: "The old man wants to leave, can you stop me?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the back for him.


    Poison Douluo subconsciously turned around.


    Pink light shed, a strong wind hit, and a swift and powerful whip kick came into view.


    "Fuck!"


    "Crash!"


    Poison Douluo was swept in the face, cut through the sky like a meteor, and hit the ground heavily.


    The stones sshed, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    In the original position in the sky, a beautiful woman in a pce costume appeared, her charming pink eyes gleamed coldly, her two beautiful white legs were bathed in pink brilliance, and her whole body was full of menacing power.


    "Ahem."


    Poison Douluo coughed up blood, his nostrils were bleeding, the kick just now made him dizzy.


    Luo Yu walked to the edge of the pit and gave him a friendly smile.


    "Old Poison, since you''re here, don''t rush away..."

 Chapter 114: Ye Lingling: I am already Brother Yus man! Poison Douluo

    Chapter 114 Ye Lingling: I am already a member of Brother Yu! Poison Douluo was about to be bullied and cried!


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face looked like a devil to Poison Douluo.


    He said fearfully, "What are you going to do to me?"


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu snorted and sneered, "Come to me in the middle of the night to make trouble, and you ask me what I want to do instead?"


    Poison Douluo snorted: "You... You injured my Huangdou team member, shouldn''t this old mane to seek justice?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and raised his voice.


    "Fair?"


    "Just be fair."


    "That Yu Tianheng provoked himself, saying that life and death do not matter, and not killing him is already a way of letting the go."


    Poison Douluo pointed his finger at Ye Lingling, and argued: "Then how should you exin why you abducted my Huangdou members?"


    "Lingling, tell this old poison what''s going on."


    Poison Douluo looked at the ethereal and quiet girl, "Tell me quickly if you have any grievances, and I will make the decision for you. No one can threaten you. The Heaven Dou Empire is your backing."


    The ethereal girl pursed her lips and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but Lingling is voluntary, no one coerces me, Lingling is now Brother Yu''s."


    "What??" Poison Douluo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    "Old poison, you can''t protect yourself, who else do you want to make the decision for?"


    Poison Douluo covered his wound and red at Luo Yu, "Junior, how dare you be so arrogant, if I want to leave, you can''t stop me!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Man, it''s easy to get confused when you get older. It seems that you haven''t recognized your situation yet."


    "Boom!"


    The brilliance of Luo Yulongshen''s martial soul flourished, and the dragon''s might fully covered Poison Douluo''s body.


    Poison Douluo forcibly condensed the disordered soul power in his body, got up and fled.


    "A Wu!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s shout, all the soul power of the beautiful woman and beast level suppressed Poison Douluo.


    Poison Douluo instantly felt stiff and unable to move.


    The old face turned pale with shock.


    Luo Yu had already put away Zhu Tian, ??walked slowly, and there was a crackling sound as he clenched his fists.


    "You... what are you doing!" Poison Douluo was so frightened for the first time in his life.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Luo Yu mmed Poison Douluo''s body violently like a violent wind and thunderstorm, punching to the flesh, mercilessly, as if he was the real humanoid beast.


    Poison Douluo''s wail resounded throughout Shrek''s open space.


    Seeing Flender and the others tremble with fear.


    This is the titled Douluo, a rare existence, the peak level of Douluo Continent.


    Wherever he went, he was not highly respected, but now he was sted by Luo Yu like a sandbag.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked to the side, "Sister, do you feel that brother Yu seems to be in a bad mood today?"


    "It seems...a little irritable??" Zhu Zhuyun hesitated.


    Beside Ning Rongrong, who was wearing extremely cool clothes, her cheeks were flushed, as if water could be squeezed out. Others didn''t know, but of course she knew why Luo Yu was so angry.


    I was about to break in through the window, but was forced to pull it out.


    Ning Rongrong herself didn''t know what that feeling was like.


    But it must be a very angry thing for men...


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds came out.


    Poison Douluo finally fell to the ground like mud, his eyes lost sight.


    He never thought in his life that one day he would be hammered like this by a soul sect, and he wanted to cry but had no tears.


    "As expected of a Titled Douluo, he really has rough skin and thick flesh."


    Puffing out of breath, Luo Yu took the handkerchief from Ah Wu and wiped the blood on the front of her fist.


    Poison Douluo breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally over.


    Where did you think Luo Yu''s eyes were red:


    "A Wu, keep fighting!"


    "As long as you can''t beat me to death, beat me to death."


    Poison Douluo trembled in an instant, tears streaming down his face.


    "I didn''t make any mistakes, why do I still have to fight!"


    Luo Yu spat, "It''s just right to hit you!"


    Disgust shed in Ah Wu''s eyes, her body was covered with ayer of soul power film that instes blood, and with a series of kicks, the Poison Douluo''s chest copsed, and she couldn''t find Bei in an instant.


    ��


    Poison Douluo was already angry at this moment, with tears still hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    My heart was wailing again and again, young people don''t talk about martial arts, an old man caught me and beat me hard.


    Luo Yu bent down and squatted down, looking at Poison Douluo lying dead on the ground.


    "How about it, are you satisfied with this wee ceremony?"


    Poison Douluo instantly raised his eyeballs, "I am satisfied with you��"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu stared.


    Poison Douluo trembled instantly, and swallowed all his words.


    He said in horror: "What is your background, why have I never heard of you."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I left a message for your granddaughter, didn''t she tell you?"


    "The Tiandou imperial family didn''t pass on my name to you?"


    Poison Douluo''s mouth burst into bitterness.


    He just entered the room and saw Huang Dou and five people were seriously injured, asked who did it, and killed them violently, without giving Dugu Yan a chance to talk at all.


    If he knew in advance that Luo Yu was such a monster, he wouldn''t dare to kill him alone.


    The Tiandou imperial family has not contacted him for a long time because he is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. Otherwise, with his strength, he would definitely be able to understand Luo Yu''s talent and background.


    It''s toote to say anything now, I''ve already be a prisoner.


    Poison Douluo sighed and said: "This time, the old man is considered to be in your hands. If you want to kill him, you can do whatever you want."


    "Oh." Luo Yu got up and stood up straight, and called Ah Wu.


    "I am here!"


    "This old guy would rather die than submit, kill him."


    "it is good."


    A cold light shed in Ah Wu''s eyes.


    She treats Luo Yu submissively, but treats other human beings mercilessly.


    Poison Douluo broke his kung fu in a second, and he could feel that the murderous aura on the woman was real.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m the guest of Heaven Dou Empire, you can''t kill me."


    A Wu raised her jade hand, condensed into a pink scimitar, and said contemptuously: "Heaven Dou Empire? Heh, with our background, so what if there are ten Heaven Dou Empires."


    "You are lying! There is no way such a force exists in the Douluo Continent!!" Poison Douluo shook his head again and again.


    "Not knowing means you are ignorant, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Ah Wu sneered.


    "Impossible, if there is such a level of power, the old man will eat a lump, no, the old man will eat ten toilets!"


    "This old guy is cheating on food and drink." Luo Yu urged: "Stop talking nonsense, kill him."


    A Wu shed down with a knife.


    This time Poison Douluo was really scared, he was so frightened that his liver and galldder were tearing apart.


    "Don''t kill me! I know I was wrong!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Luo Yu stopped, Ah Wu froze.


    The de has already cut on Poison Douluo''s skin, spilling traces of bright red blood.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Poison Douluo was panting heavily, his green pupils were trembling.


    He originally thought that the other party would be afraid of the Tiandou Empire, and they were just trying to scare him.


    It turned out that the other party was not joking, but really dared to kill.


    "Let me go, I know I was wrong." Poison Douluo begged for mercy.


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "I shouldn''te to Xingshi to inquire about crimes."


    "What?" Luo Yu stared.


    Poison Douluo quickly changed his words: "I shouldn''t be here to cause trouble."


    Luo Yu nodded, "That''s right."


    "I broke so many dormitories in Shrek, how can Ipensate?"


    "The old man will pay the original price."


    "Original price?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "Ten times thepensation, no, twenty times thepensation!"


    Luo Yu stretched out three fingers.


    Poison Douluo nodded again and again, "Thirty times is fine."


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head, "One dormitory is destroyed, three thousand gold soul coins."


    "What, just this shabby cottage, is it worth ten silver soul coins?"


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    "A Wu, I think it''s better to kill him." Luo Yu turned around.


    "Three thousand gold soul coins!" Poison Douluo shouted hastily.


    Luo Yu stretched out one hand, "Five thousand gold soul coins."


    "Didn''t you pay back three thousand just now?" Poison Douluo opened his mouth.


    Luo Yu turned his head and smiled, "Sorry, it''s higher."


    Poison Douluo is about to cry, he has always been the one who bullies others with his weird temper, when has he ever been bullied like this.


    Five thousand gold soul coins, are you building a cottage, building a pce is almost enough!


    Flender, who has always been greedy for money, almost jumped out of his eyes, trembling with excitement.


    He felt distressed when the house was damaged before, and now he can''t wait to blow up two houses by himself, and me Poison Douluo.


    Soon, Luo Yu asked Poison Douluo to press his fingerprints and issued an IOU.


    Helped Flender and Zao Wou-ki get rid of the poison.


    "Can I go now?"


    Poison Douluo''s face was full of haggardness, without blood, and he was tortured terribly.


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Poison Douluo almost went crazy, bared his teeth and said: "It''s too much to bully! This old man is also a person who has a head and face, and he wants to save face. If he dares to make another request, this old man will die with you if he blew his soul core!"


    "Oh? Really." Luo Yu smiled lightly, "Then you go."


    "Hmph, you''re smart."


    Poison Douluo raised his chin and straightened his back.


    Although he was drenched in blood, he felt that he had finally regained his bad breath and hardened himself.


    Luo Yu looked at Poison Douluo''s back and clicked his tongue: "I saw that someone has been deeply poisoned, and I nned to teach him how to detoxify out of kindness. Since I don''t want to listen, then forget it."


    "???"


    Poison Douluo''s eyes froze, his body trembled, and he stopped immediately.


    "Whoosh!"


    He shed back to Luo Yu, his green pupils stared at Luo Yu, his expression was extremely excited, but he tried his best to suppress it.


    "You... what did you just say..."


    "Say it again!"


    2700-word chapter, there will be more in two hours.

 Chapter 115: A miracle doctor, a real miracle doctor! Poison Douluo: you want

    Chapter 115 Miraculous doctor, a real miraculous doctor! Poison Douluo: Do ??you want a wife or not?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "Didn''t you threaten me with your self-detonating soul core, old poison?"


    "Go, why don''t you go?"


    Poison Douluo turned a deaf ear to Luo Yu''s teasing at the moment.


    His thin body trembled, his eyes stared at Luo Yu nervously, thinking about gains and losses:


    "What did you just say, please say it again."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I didn''t say anything, let''s go, no one asked you to eat here."


    "Did you just say that I was poisoned?" Poison Douluo looked excited.


    "You may have misheard."


    "No, you said it, you must have said it! I will never hear you wrong." Poison Douluo said excitedly: "How many years, you are the only one who dare to say that I, Dugu Bo, was poisoned!"


    Flender and the others were already staring nkly.


    When Luo Yu first said that Poison Douluo was poisoned, they almost took it as a joke.


    Poison Douluo in this world is the ancestor of ying with poison. Is there anyone who knows more about poison than him?


    Said he was poisoned, isn''t this a joke?


    But Poison Douluo''s own reaction really shocked them.


    "No way, Poison Douluo is really poisoned?"


    "Brother Yu hit it off?"


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong were also in constant shock.


    Of course they have heard of the name of Poison Douluo, and they can be called the first person in Douluo to use poison.


    As a result, I desperately want to ask Luo Yu for advice?


    What''s the situation.


    Poison Douluo doesn''t care about the strange eyes around him now. Compared with the problems that have troubled him for many years, face is nothing. He stared at Luo Yu eagerly, waiting for his answer.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shone with a purple-gold light, as if he could see fire.


    Under this line of sight, Poison Douluo felt as if his whole body was seen through, as if there were no secrets.


    He couldn''t help being horrified in his heart, what kind of pupil technique is this Luo Yu? Before, he could see through the ws of his Wuhun avatar at a nce, otherwise he wouldn''t have lost so quickly.


    "Tsk tsk, old poison, you can say that poison has entered your body now, and you are dying."


    Poison Douluo retorted: "Nonsense, although the old man feels a little unwell, it''s not as evil as you said."


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Luo Yu sneered: "Don''t talk about meridians now, your bones are all green, how long can you live, and you don''t count 13 in your heart?"


    When the people around heard it, their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Poison Douluo is going to be poisoned to death? It''s fake."


    Unexpectedly, Poison Douluo''s hands trembled, and he directly grabbed Luo Yu''spel.


    "Since you can see that the old man is poisoned, can you find a way to rescue me from the fire and water?"


    Luo Yu disliked and pped away the other party''s hand that was holding her.


    continued: "If my prediction is correct, every time it rains on a cloudy day, you will experience numbness and itching in your ribs, and it will gradually increase andst for more than an hour."


    "Every night, before dawn, you should experience needle-like tingling pain on the top of your head and soles of your feet, and your whole body will go into convulsions for at least half an hour. The pain is unspeakable."


    Poison Douluo''s pupils dted, astonished.


    At this moment, it is almost a matter of paying homage to Luo Yu.


    Because the other party said exactly what he said, all of them were his symptoms.


    "Miraculous doctor, miraculous doctor!"


    "I never thought that I, Dugu Bo, would meet someone who could see the poison in me in my lifetime!"


    He bowed deeply: "I implore my little friend to save me, I, Dugu Bo, will be grateful, and I will always remember your kindness in my heart, and I will never forget it."


    Seeing Poison Douluo''s excited appearance, Flender and the others around were already speechless in surprise.


    "Brother Yu, do you still know medicine?"


    "So omnipotent?!"


    The hot sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing looked at me and I looked at you, they were very surprised.


    A look of pride shed in Xiao Wu''s eyes, in her heart Brother Yu has always been omnipotent.


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling also had different moods, and their eyes showed admiration.


    To make Douluo''s first poisoner bow his head willingly, is this something that ordinary people can do?


    The men they chose did.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Being able to see the disease, does it mean that I can cure it?"


    Poison Douluo''s delighted face instantly turned stiff.


    "Cure...can''t cure it?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "You know your own situation, so you are also helpless."


    "This��"


    Poison Douluo''s just-raised energy instantlynguished, and his eyes were full of loneliness.


    He didn''t change his face with Luo Yu, but he let out a long sigh and bent his back.


    "That''s all."


    "You can see that the poisoning of the old man is rare. He can be regarded as my confidant in life. I am helpless. It is reasonable that you cannot be cured. It is my delusion."


    "The poor old man used poison all his life, but in the end he had to die from his own poison. It''s ridiculous."


    He was lonely and walked away sadly.


    "Hey, old poison, did I say I can''t cure it?"


    Poison Douluo shrank his pupils, turned around abruptly, his voice trembling slightly, "You... what do you mean?"


    "literal meaning."


    Luo Yu hugged her shoulders, her mouth showing confidence.


    "You can really cure?"


    Poison Douluo couldn''t believe it. After all, this toxin had troubled him for too many years, not only threatening his life, but also making it difficult for him to improve his cultivation.


    Luo Yuughed and said: "You pour all the smelted toxins into the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor martial soul, every time the martial soul possesses a body, arge amount of toxins will naturally invade your internal organs."


    "Did you see it?" Poison Douluo smiled wryly, "If I don''t do this, my martial soul won''t be lethal."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I can cure your poison, but... why should I cure you?"


    "Can it really be cured?" Poison Douluo''s eyes burst out with surprise, "If my little friend can cure the umtion of toxins on my body, but if I ask, I, Dugu Bo, will always agree."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I have nothing to ask for."


    Poison Douluo has unconsciously used the honorific: "If you need anything, just ask. If you need money, I''ll go back and get it as much as you want."


    "Forget it, I''m not short of money, I''m richer than you."


    Neither this nor that.


    Poison Douluo is very anxious now, he is very afraid that Luo Yu will not help, and hisst hope will be gone, after all, he has annoyed the other party before.


    No, you have to let the other party see your sincerity!


    Gritting his teeth and thinking for a long time, Poison Douluo bit the bullet and said: "That...Little friend Luo Yu, do you want a wife or not?"


    "What the hell?" Luo Yu stared.


    "You should have seen the old man''s granddaughter Dugu Yan, I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Luo Yu stared, "Are you crazy? Your granddaughter is also sent out? Does your granddaughter know that you are so immoral?"


    Poison Douluo hastily added: "You are unparalleled in appearance, with extraordinary talent, and strength that surpasses your peers. If Yanzi tells you, we are the ones who have surpassed you."


    "Besides, where is the old man sending it out, I''m afraid she is very willing."


    "I remember, she seems to be Yu Tianheng''s fianc��e?" Luo Yu recalled.


    "Yu Tianheng?" Poison Douluo shook his head again and again, "Compared to you, he is nothing."


    "Give my granddaughter to Xiaoyou as a maid, and I won''t leave him with that wretch!"


    "Aha?"


    Looking at Poison Douluo''s sincere appearance, Luo Yu couldn''t help wondering if he remembered it wrong before.


    This guy seems to be here to avenge Yu Tianheng, right?


    Now this is...


    Betrayed?


    "Don''t dislike me, my granddaughter is still a virgin..."


    "To shut up."


    Luo Yu scolded, "You are not ashamed, the more you talk, the more outrageous you are. Can women be traded? What they need is respect."


    Poison Douluo was frightened and dared not speak for a moment.


    Secretlymented that Luo Yu is really a gentleman, and immediately wanted to hand Yanyan over to him.


    The girls around Zhu Zhuqing heard Luo Yu''s righteous speech, they all looked sideways, their hearts were beating wildly, and their beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    Luo Yu pulled back from the side out of the corner of her eye, secretly thinking that luckily she reacted quickly.


    Almost lost a forest for a tree.


    "You don''t need to send your granddaughter, I need you to promise me another thing..."


    There are still around 1:30.

 Chapter 116: Mom, you took my stockings? finally conquered the goddess

    Chapter 116 Mom, you took my stockings? Finally conquered the goddess Ning Rongrong


    "What is it?" Poison Douluo responded quickly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "A normal person who is poisoned like you would have died a long time ago. It is absolutely impossible to survive until now and break through to the realm of Titled Douluo."


    "So there must be a secret behind you."


    Poison Douluo''s pupils contracted, his fingertips trembled slightly, he looked deeply at Luo Yu and said in surprise, "You can even see this?"


    "Tell me your secret."


    Poison Douluo hesitated, his face uncertain.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry, and stood there quietly with his arms around his shoulders.


    Everyone around was dazed, not knowing what kind of riddle Luo Yu and Dugu Bo were ying.


    Poison Douluo clenched his fists tightly, then slowly let go, and let out a long sigh.


    He looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "Since the little friend asked, the old man will tell you the secret."


    "When I was young, I traveled to the Douluo Continent. I identally fell off a cliff and got a few celestial grasses. It is because of eating them that I can continue my life to this day."


    Flender rubbed his teeth, beat his chest and said: "I said that I am still a soul sage after many years of hard work. It turns out that it is because I didn''t meet such a chance as Poison Douluo."


    Zhao Wou-ki was full of envy, "Should I also find a cliff to jump off?"


    Dai Mubai looked at Ma Hongjun, his eyes flickered and asked: "Where is there a cliff near our academy?"


    Everyone believed Poison Douluo''s words, only Luo Yu sneered again and again.


    "I don''t think you should be titled Poison, you should change your name to Big Huyou Douluo."


    Dugu Bo looked bewildered, spread his hands and said, "My little friend, what do you mean, I can''t understand."


    "Okay, stop pretending, your story will also deceive the mentally retarded."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, you can go."


    Dai Mubai: It seems that someone is talking about me.


    Zao Wou-ki: I suspect you are scolding me, but I have no proof.


    Poison Douluo still had an innocent look on his face, and sighed after a few seconds after meeting Luo Yu with a sarcastic expression: "Since you found out, I''m going to have a showdown. In fact, I haven''t used up all the fairy grasses I picked up, and there are still two nts left."


    "If you want, I can give it to you." Poison Douluo showed pain.


    Several people around looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    They all believed the story of Poison Douluo''s invulnerability just now, but they couldn''t imagine how Luo Yu saw the w.


    "Old Poison, I will give you onest chance." Luo Yu''s eyes showed a cold look.


    "Four, I still have four celestial grasses left!" Poison Douluo hurriedly said, "You don''t have to lie to me, apart from these, there is really no one left."


    Flender and the others looked at Luo Yu in a different way.


    Zhao Wou-ki sighed: "This guy Luo Yu is really awesome. From scratch in Poison Douluo''s hands, he created four nts of fairy grass, and emptied the opponent''s family."


    "Oh, you do it yourself."


    Looking at Poison Douluo''s painful and sincere eyes, Luo Yu sneered, turned around and left.


    Poison Douluo was in a hurry, and quickly chased after him, shouting hastily.


    "Hey, don''t leave, seven fairy grasses, I have all my life-saving property."


    Luo Yu stopped, turned around and taunted:


    "Title Douluo, it turns out that everyone is cunning and cunning, and there is no half of the truth. Do you think I don''t know you are in the treasure house in the sunset forest?"


    Poison Douluo''s heart beat suddenly, as if being grabbed by someone.


    said in horror: "You...how did you know, even my family members don''t know this secret!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I just want to see your frankness, but I didn''t expect you to be so cunning, you really can''t be trusted."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s sarcastic voice, Poison Douluo blushed.


    It turned out that the clown was actually himself, and the other party knew everything already, and had been quietly watching him act.


    He has his toes on the ground now, and he wants to dig a hole to hide, it''s too embarrassing.


    Flender and the others also want to dig a hole and go together, it''s too embarrassing.


    A few of them just believed the story woven by Poison Douluo. If it were them, they wouldn''t have to wait until this round, and they would have believed everything in the wave of at most three fairy grasses.


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong and the girls sighed endlessly.


    This Poison Douluo is simply an old man, his routine is too deep, and only Luo Yu can suppress him to death.


    "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please forgive me!"


    Poison Douluo saw Luo Yu leave, and immediately became very anxious, and hurried forward to beg for mercy.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to him and ignored him at all.


    Poison Douluo gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I own a piece of treasurend. If you are interested, I will just take you there. Please forgive me."


    Luo Yu stopped in her tracks, squinting: "Why, don''t you continue pretending now?"


    Poison Douluo only felt that his skin was hot and panicked with embarrassment.


    "Don''t pretend, don''t pretend!"


    Luo Yu said: "I know more than you think, don''t y tricks on me."


    Poison Douluo is now afraid of Luo Yu to the bone, and nodded repeatedly in agreement, "Understood, I will take you to visit my treasurend now."


    "I''m not free today,e to me tomorrow and set off together."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day." Poison Douluo couldn''t wait, wanting to detoxify quickly.


    Luo Yu stared, and repeated: "I''m not free today, I have business to do!"


    Poison Douluo didn''t dare to say anything immediately, "Then I''ll take my leave first, and I''ll bring you back tomorrow to pick you up and set off together."


    The emerald green light and shadow disappeared, and Shrek returned to tranquility.


    Everyone didn''t move for a long time, they looked at Luo Yu in admiration.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man can subdue a generation of Titled Douluo in such a short period of time, and he doesn''t have any temper at all. It''s really too strong.


    Ye Lingling intimately called out Nine Hearts Begonia, and the white petals fell on Luo Yu''s body with soft light. The vitality he consumed in the battle quickly recovered, and he felt refreshed.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that it was definitely the right move to bring this girl back to the academy, she is so capable.


    He looked around and urged: "It''s veryte, everyone go back to sleep, if there is any problem, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    Under Luo Yu''s urging, everyone dared not disobey and left one after another.


    Xiao Wu came to the beautiful woman, her pink eyes shed with confusion, "Mom, have you seen my stockings?"


    "What''s the matter with you girl, I lost my stockings, what do I want to do with my mother? I don''t usually wear stockings."


    "Then where did my stockings go?" Xiao Wu gritted her silver teeth and said, "Could it be stolen by some bastard?"


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I will kill him!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t see it. When sheined, the jade hand behind the beautiful woman''s back kept clenching her fist.


    ��


    Luo Yu drove away, and secretly pulled Ning Rongrong back to her room.


    At this time, Ning Rongrong changed into hot hip-length shorts, which perfectly wrapped her hips. A pair of jade legs were so slender and beautiful, white stockings were extremely sexy, and she stepped on small ck leather boots.


    Although the proud baby granary is not as popr as Zhu Zhuqing, it is round and full, with big eyes that are clear and pure, and it is so exciting to see in the night.


    "Brother Yu~ Why did you bring him back again!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth revealed a sinister arc, "Do things from the beginning to the end, right? The external matters have been dealt with, now it''s time to deal with the internal matters."


    Ning Rongrong seemed to understand something, her cheeks turned red.


    Covering her small face with her hands.


    "Brother Yu, you are so shy!"


    Luo Yu stepped forward, hugged the girl''s fragrant shoulders, and hugged her delicate body into his arms.


    "Rongrong, let''s finish what we didn''t finish just now, shall we?"


    "Brother Yu, I''m a little scared..." Ning Rongrong''s thin voice came out.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will be gentle."


    "Um��"


    "Rongrong, summon your martial soul."


    "what?"


    "I''m in charge of the battle, you assist me!"


    "But...you are fighting me..."


    Colorful lights shed across the dormitory, and the cat-like neighing sound continued...


    There are too many words, a littlete, sorry, sorry~


    Today continues the fourth update!

 Chapter 117: Poison Douluo: Dont take me if you want to die! Hammered again

    Chapter 117 Poison Douluo: Don''t take me if you want to die! Huangdou Academy under hammer again


    Luo Yu was working hard, sweating profusely, working hard.


    Yu Tianheng and the others sat together in the hotel where they stayed, gnashing their teeth in hatred, the more they thought about being beaten in public during the day, the more shameful they became.


    They have been invincible since their debut, when have they been crushed like this.


    The muscr hunk Shi Momian was indignant, "Brother, I really can''t swallow this bad breath!"


    The people next to them were still wrapped in bandages, and immediately began to agree, "That''s right, we were beaten like that, Teacher Qin didn''t even dare to fart, it''s too hard."


    Yu Tianheng gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, Poison Douluo Mian has already set off for that **** Shrek Academy, and it''s not like you don''t know his methods."


    "That kid is probably immersed in the torment of poison at this moment!"


    Shi Mo and the others were very excited, with joy in their eyes.


    "Poison Douluo''s attack will definitely give us a sigh of relief, that kid is useless."


    "Yeah, just thinking about it makes me excited, but it''s a pity that we couldn''t witness the scene of that kid howling under the torment of the poison with our own eyes."


    Yu Tianheng said viciously: "I don''t believe it anymore. With all the backgrounds of so many of usbined, how can we be afraid that he will fail alone?"


    "As long as you don''t beat him to death, even if it''s the Haotian School, the Wuhundian will give us a bit of a face when ites."


    Stone Mill echoed loudly.


    "Brother is right."


    "I won''t sleep tonight, I''ll just sit and wait for Poison Douluo Mian toe back, I must know how badly that kid was tortured, otherwise it will be difficult to solve the hatred in my heart."


    "same here!"


    "Me too!"


    Excited voices echoed one after another, all waiting to hear the good news.


    Shi Mo looked around the room, scratched his head and said, "Brother, why didn''t sister-inwe to our meeting?"


    "Shut up!" Yu Tianheng''s expression turned cold for an instant, and he gasped heavily, staring and said, "It''s best for none of you to mention that woman to me now."


    "If you don''t help someone from your own team, you actually speak for an outsider."


    "If it wasn''t for Poison Douluo''s face, I would directly expel her from the Royal Fighting Team."


    Shi Mo''s heart skipped a beat, and heforted him: "Brother, we must be in the same heart with you, but you should calm down, she is your fiancee."


    "Fiancee? Hehe." Yu Tianheng sneered again and again with red eyes, "Is she and us in the same heart? I think the only thing in my heart is the little boy outside."


    Just as the rest of the people were about to agree, the door of the room mmed open.


    Dugu Yan was standing outside the door with a pretty face livid.


    The expressions of the five people in the room suddenly became dull, and Yu Tianheng''s expression froze even more, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Yanyan, when did youe?"


    Dugu Yan took the herbs and nned toe over to deliver the medicine to Yu Tianheng.


    I didn''t expect to hear such a remark by chance.


    She clutched the medicine bag tightly in her hand, her eyes were red.


    "Yu Tianheng, thanks to my good intentions, I gave you the medicine. I didn''t expect you to think of me as this kind of person."


    "I''ll say it again, I only met that man once, and I won''t hide it from you. I have some affection for that man, but I have never done anything to be sorry for you."


    "Lingling is gone, have I, Dugu Yan, gone?"


    Hearing Dugu Yanjiao, the panic on Yu Tianheng''s face began to disappear, and he said with a sneer, "How do you make me trust you? What were you doing when we shot together?"


    Dugu Yan''s beautiful red eyes were narrowed, her pretty face excited.


    "I won''t let you make a move, is it for your own good?"


    "Let you fight, have you ever beaten him!"


    "What the **** are they all doing? Are you still thinking about revenge?"


    "Everyone is merciful, can''t you see it?"


    "Hehe." Yu Tianheng sneered and didn''t speak. Although he was suppressing his anger, he didn''t n to explode now, because he knew that the woman''s grandfather was here.


    If it were someone else, it would have been pped away.


    "Yu Tianheng, you really let me down."


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were dim. Although she unconsciously had a crush on that man, she actually still abided by her duties as a fiancee, but she didn''t expect the other party to think of her that way.


    Shi Mo persuaded: "Brother, Yanzi, stop arguing, and sit here together, won''t it be exciting to wait for the news of that kid being tortured by blood?"


    Yu Tianheng''splexion softened slightly when he heard this sentence.


    As long as Luo Yu is beaten, he is happy.


    Dugu Yan stared at them, shaking his head repeatedly.


    "Do you think you can seed 100% by instigating my grandfather to trouble him?"


    "If anything happens, you will bear the consequences yourself."


    Someone immediately retorted: "What consequences can there be?"


    "Yanzi, this is your fault. How can you increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige."


    "Poison Douluo''s attack, that kid is useless."


    "that is!"


    Several people, you said something to each other, and Dugu Yan turned back, full of confidence in Poison Douluo.


    "Whoosh!"


    A fierce wind blew in front of the hotel, and a figure wrapped in a green light group appeared.


    "Poison Douluo is back!"


    "That kid must have been taught a lesson, hahaha."


    "It''s so satisfying."


    Huangdou''s spirits were high and he had already had an intracranial orgasm.


    As a result, the light and shadow dissipated, revealing the true face of the Poison Douluo, they were instantly dumbfounded and their smiles froze.


    At this time, Poison Douluo''s clothes were ragged, his beard was burnt, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his abdominal wound was still covered with dried blood and newly grown grantion. It was as miserable as it could be.


    "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you!!" Dugu Yan''s face paled, her pretty face was full of distress, and she didn''t dare to touch Poison Douluo''s wound even if she wanted to.


    "It''s okay, Yanyan, you go to the side first."


    "I''ll take care of something."


    Poison Douluo stared at the five Yu Tianheng and the others in the room with his dark green pupils, bursts of annoyance poured out, and his teeth chattered.


    Yu Tianheng and the others felt their scalps go numb, and said cautiously: "You... what''s wrong with you, things are not going well."


    "What''s the matter, you still have the face to ask me what''s wrong?"


    "If I remember correctly, it was you guys who instigated me to deal with Shrek."


    "If it weren''t for you idiots making troubles outside, I would definitely not be able to bear such a big grievance today!"


    Yu Tianheng and the others'' hearts twitched violently, and they said in shock: "You can''t even deal with that guy?"


    Poison Douluo grinned, "Although I''m not capable of dealing with him, I can deal with you now."


    The majestic soul power surged out, instantly suppressing the five people and punching them forward.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The floor shook, the furniture was broken, and the wailing of the five people continued.


    Looking at Yu Tianheng and others who were paralyzed on the ground and suffered fractures, Poison Douluo said coldly: "From now on, don''t cause trouble for me. It doesn''t matter if you die yourself, don''t take me with you."


    He kicked Yu Tianheng''s ass.


    "If you were my grandson, I would beat you to death today. Isn''t this cheating grandpa?"


    "Don''t me me for not being kind enough to remind you, kid, you''re not old anymore, keep a low profile and be humble, don''t be a frog in a well."


    "It''s not that there are no unknown powerhouses in this world, don''t make trouble for your Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family by being arrogant all day long."


    "Don''t lie to your father and your grandfather, let those two old guys live a few more years and enjoy their old age in peace."


    Yu Tianheng has already been said to be stupid.


    Shi Mo and the others were even more skeptical about their lives after being beaten. How could this script be different from what they thought.


    Dugu Yan stared nkly at the side.


    All her life, she had always felt that grandpa was unruly. Today, for the first time, she felt fear from him.


    How terrifying is that man.


    Going out, what happened to grandpa...


    "Yanyan, you go with Grandpa."


    "Grandpa wants to discuss something with you."


    Poison Douluo changed his attitude, smiled, and left quickly with Dugu Yan regardless of the people who were paralyzed on the ground...

 Chapter 118: Ning Rongrongs great method of acting like a baby, punishing the jealous Ah Wu

    Chapter 118 Ning Rongrong''s coquettish Dafa, punishing the jealous Ah Wu!


    After Poison Douluo left, the hotel fell into dead silence.


    Yu Tianheng and the five looked at each other.


    Shi Mo clutched his chest, grinned in pain and said, "Boss, what should we do now?"


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes were dull: "What should I do?"


    "Don''t let this matter go like this? Let''s not take revenge." Shi Mo said in a buzzing voice, full of resignation in his heart.


    There was no response for a long time, Shi Mo turned his head, and a pair of idiot eyes were facing him.


    "Boss, you..."


    Yu Tianheng hurriedly pushed his hands to stop him, and said out of breath, "Don''t call me the boss, you will be the boss from now on!"


    Shi Mo lowered his head and muttered in a low voice, "Boss, are you intimidated?"


    Yu Tianheng became impatient on the spot, and scolded: "Are you an idiot?"


    "You don''t know who Poison Douluo is?"


    "Do you think he looks like a person who can be honest and not hold grudges when he is devastated?"


    "As a result, when I went to Shrek this time, I was beaten up like this, without a singleint. What do you think the guy''s real background is!"


    Ya Que who was reprimanded by the other four people was silent, and finally Yu Tianheng lost his momentum and sighed deeply.


    "I love to pretend, but that doesn''t mean I''m a fool."


    "That guy''s strength and background are impable, and we''ve obviously hit the iron te this time."


    "Forget it, I can hide if you can''t provoke me, pinch my nose and admit it."


    "Ugh."


    A long and long sigh sounded, followed by four other sounds, full of destion and loneliness.


    ��


    In the morning of the next day, Luo Yu got up contentedly, with a lot of aftertaste.


    It has the taste of assisting to increase attack speed, which is a joy that ordinary people can''t experience.


    The fly in the ointment is that Ning Rongrong is a delicate girl in the middle of nowhere, a noble little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, where has she ever done such physical work?


    It is indeed a bit irresistible.


    This made Luo Yu sigh, if only Ye Lingling was here.


    Can bless Ning Rongrong a wave.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door knocked, and Ah Wu called out softly.


    "Xiao Yu, that old poison hase for you."


    "Got it, here wee."


    Luo Yu yelled towards the door, and kissed Ning Rongrong''s fair forehead in his arms, "Baby, you can rest at my ce, I''ll go out to do something first."


    "How can you call someone a baby, it''s so disgusting~" Ning Rongrong''s big moist eyes were full of shyness, her cheeks were as red as apples, and she buried her head in the man''s chest.


    "Didn''t you tell me to call me that all the timest night?" Luo Yu smirked and said, "Why, you won''t recognize anyone after getting out of bed?"


    "Stop talking, I won''t listen, I won''t listen." Ning Rongrong covered her little ears with her fingers, and shook her head repeatedly in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Luo Yu got up and put on his clothes, and was about to leave.


    Ning Rongrong grabbed the corner of his clothes, pouted her ruddy mouth and started acting coquettishly: "I don''t want to be separated from you, I want to go out with you too."


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, lovingly stroking her hair, "Be good, wait until I bring back a gift that you can never think of."


    "No, I don''t want anything but you." Ning Rongrong blinked her long eyshes.


    Hiss, who can bear this.


    Nuonuo''s coquettish voice made Luo Yu''s bones almost crisp.


    Ning Rongrong is not a little princess, she is clearly a troublesome little fairy.


    Too bad!


    "Brother Yu, wait for me, I''ll go out with you."


    Ning Rongrong was about to get up after finishing speaking, but her brows were clustered, and she fell limp again.


    Luo Yu pampered her with the quilt, and tapped her small Qiong nose, "If you are injured, take care of it, don''t move around."


    Ning Rongrong said coquettishly: "Bad guy, you have the nerve to say it!"


    "Ahem."


    "Wait until Ie back with a gift to make up for you."


    "The gift is fine, I will let you go only after a kiss." Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips on her own initiative.


    "You really don''t want the present?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, no more." Ning Rongrong smiled and said, "Brother Yu, she is the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School. I haven''t seen any treasures before, but your kisses are worth more, hehe."


    "Don''t regret it when the timees." Luo Yu lightly kissed her lips.


    "Crackling."


    The door closed again.


    Ning Rongrong stayed alone in the room, her pretty face showing a look of satisfaction and love.


    His eyes were blurred, his red lips parted slightly, and he whispered softly.


    "Mom, Rongrong has met a man I like."


    "The big viinst night didn''t feel sorry for Xiangyu at all, but Rongrong really likes him, hehe."


    "I don''t know if Dad will like him, but he definitely will!"


    "Rongrong is a bit afraid to tell Dad, why don''t you give him a dream."


    Talking to himself, Ning Rongrong''s eyes were red, and mist filled the air.


    Luo Yu and Ah Wu were walking on the road.


    The beautiful woman is wearing a **** wrap dress today, her charming thighs looming along with the skirt, full of hazy beauty.


    "Xiaoyu, how are you? Did you feelfortablest night?"


    "What are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    A Wu snorted, "Did you forget to stuff people under the bedst night?"


    "Sure enough, men are big pigs. When you have a new love, you forget the old love, hum!"


    Luo Yu smiled immediately, and stretched out Kong Wu''s strong arm to stop the beautiful woman''s waist.


    "Why, is our little rabbit jealous?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes became flustered, she struggled and said, "Xiao Yu, don''t make trouble, it''s bad to be seen."


    "Didn''t you say that I''ve left you out in the cold, so I''ll get close to you right now." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    "Wrong, wrong, Xiaoyu, let go, Xiaowu doesn''t know our rtionship yet."


    Looking at the begging beautiful young woman in his arms, Luo Yu kissed her forehead and let her go.


    Why so decisive, because I don''t know that Ah Wu is afraid...he is also afraid!


    "Smelly man, it''s dead!" Ah Wu red at her with her pink eyes, and hurriedly straightened her wrinkled long skirt, and brushed her hair behind her neck.


    Luo Yu smiled and remained silent.


    As soon as the two arrived at the Shrek gate, they were instantly taken aback by the sight in front of them...

 Chapter 119: Thanks to the granddaughter sent by the old poison, I want to use beauty to corrupt

    Chapter 119 Thanks to the granddaughter sent by the old poison, want to corrupt brother with beauty?


    When Luo Yu and Ah Wu arrived at the door of Shrek, they were almost blinded by the shock.


    Good guy, it''s kind of scary.


    A golden hill stands at the gate, and it ispletely made of gold soul coins, at least tens of thousands of them, refracting the sun and shining brightly.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Poison Douluo walked over with a smile on his face.


    Luo Yu pointed to Jin Shan, "You are exaggerating."


    Poison Douluo saw the shock in Luo Yu''s eyes, and was secretly proud in his heart. He could definitely use the memory card topensate, and he deliberately put out so much money here.


    "There is more thanpensation here. Most of the gold soul coins are part of the old man''s heart. They are specially given to my little friend. I hope you can ept them and treat them as friends."


    Luo Yu said strangely: "Are you so proud of every friend?"


    Poison Douluo''s old face twitched, coughing dryly:


    "Little friend, I''m joking. Ming people don''t talk dark words. I went backst night and reflected deeply. I think I have never seen you in this life. You are absolutely unaffordable, so I want to turn hostility into friendship."


    "You''re honest." Luo Yu waved his hand, and looked away from Jinshan, "But it''s fine if you give me money, I don''tck these things, and it''s troublesome to pretend."


    Poison Douluo was shocked, what kind of heart is this kid, so much money is not tempted?


    "No, you have to ept it, otherwise I won''t feel at ease."


    Looking at Poison Douluo''s pleading appearance, Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Okay, no matter how you say this is also your wish, and you can''t let it down."


    Seeing Luo Yu reluctantly collecting money, Poison Douluo wanted to cry.


    What''s wrong with this world, you have to beg others to ept the money you give?


    Fortunately, he still has another hand to prepare.


    "Yanyan,e out."


    "Da da da!"


    A coquettish figure walked out from the side.


    The first thing that catches the eye is a pair of exquisite and enchanting light green high heels, which are extremely high and extremely thin, and set off a pair of clean feet, which is particrly pleasing to the eye.


    Looking up along a pair of snow-white straight beautiful legs, the hot mini skirt wraps the buttocks, covering the hips and hips that are as mature as peaches, the waist like a water snake is exposed, and a crystal diamond is mped on the **** navel.


    Thin underwear is worn outside, showing a plump and proud figure, full of wild and pungent atmosphere.


    The already bright face was even more beautifully made up, with narrow and long beautiful eyes, light green lips, and eye shadows outlining a perfect arc, exuding a silent temptation.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, and his eyes were a little straight.


    What is this old poison going to do? The money capture n failed, so he used beauty to test his brother?


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen Dugu Yan before. If Dugu Yan had seven points of beauty before makeup, now it''s close to full marks after obviously carefully designing the makeup.


    Too wild, too bewitching, too gorgeous!


    Luo Yu sighed again and again.


    It��s really not that our army��s concentration is not strong, it��s that the enemy army is too cunning, they came prepared.


    A Wu stood beside her and sneered, she opened her mouth but didn''t say the word.


    sao


    Poison Douluo saw the astonishment in Luo Yu''s eyes, and was secretly proud.


    Tsk, after all, he is a young man of blood.


    My granddaughter is so beautiful, I don��t believe you are not tempted.


    Once the old man makes a move, you won��t be able to stand it. Only men understand men better, hahaha.


    "Yanyan,e and say hello to little friend Luo Yu."


    Dugu Yan is wearing high heels, her figure is enchanting and graceful, her beauty is breathtaking.


    Came in front of Luo Yu and bowed and gave a salute, revealing her curvy figure even more.


    "Yanzi has offended me a lot before, so I ask Brother Yu not to forgive me."


    "Get up, it''s okay."


    At such a close distance, Luo Yu heard a special body fragrance, as if it had a special effect, and couldn''t help feeling flustered.


    Good guy, what kind of trouble is this going to be.


    Ready to make memit a crime?


    Luo Yu suddenly noticed that Dugu Yan''s eyes were also a little shy, and the roots of his ears were red. It seemed that he was not as hot and bold as he appeared on the surface.


    He couldn''t help but stare at Poison Douluo.


    "Old Poison, you don''t cheat your granddaughter like you do."


    "Even if you don''t engage in these bells and whistles, I will definitely do what I promised to detoxify you, and I will never break my promise."


    Poison Douluo''s old face twitched, what''s going on, the script is wrong.


    Why did he get scolded!


    Didn��t you just watch it very cool, boy!


    "Little friend, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "The reason why I called my granddaughter over is because she was also poisoned and needs your help."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes secretly, I understand the truth, but I don''t know if your detoxification is serious or not.


    He turned his head to look at Dugu Yan.


    "No matter what your grandfather told you, don''t worry about it. I don''t have so many people here. If I am willing to detoxify you, I will definitely detoxify you."


    Dugu Yan looked at Luo Yu''s face, and his nervous eyes suddenly lit up.


    Really handsome.


    Although I heard what my grandfather saidst night, but seeing Luo Yu''s true face with my own eyes, I still feel my heart beating too fast.


    Luo Yu''s charm is really amazing.


    And this man is as gentle as ever to women.


    Fangxin Xiaolu bumps into each other, there is an indescribable feeling, it is really special.


    "Hello!" Luo Yu shook his hand in front of her eyes.


    Dugu Yan came back to his senses, blushing a little.


    "Brother Yu, my grandpa didn''t force me to do anything. It was I who wanted toe to see you and make a good apology."


    Luo Yu doesn''t believe this set of rhetoric. Doesn''t the purpose of dressing so beautifully be obvious?


    No matter what, Poison Douluo''s operation is not a loss no matter how he looks at it.


    "Little friend, if there is no problem, let''s set off now?"


    Poison Douluo couldn''t wait any longer, a sh of light shed in his eyes, as if he was hiding some purpose.


    Luo Yu didn''t notice it at all.


    Turned around and said to A Wu: "You stay and watch the house, I''m afraid that if Yu Tianheng''s brain fails, he will bring someone over to take revenge."


    "it is good."


    "Huh? You promised so happily, you are not worried that this old poison will harm me?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    A Wu shook her head mysteriously, and reassured: "He''d better not do anything bad, or the gods will not be able to save him."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    A Wu realized that she had slipped her tongue, and hurriedly urged Luo Yu to leave.


    Poison Douluo stood by and was happy to see the sess, wishing that Ah Wu would stay.


    He knew that Yu Tianheng would note for revenge, but he just didn''t say anything.


    Luo Yu gave a few more instructions, and Dudou Luo and his grandson were soon on their way...

 Chapter 120: Wugous divine body is showing power, and the eyes of ice and fire are shocking

    Chapter 120 Wugou''s divine body shows off its power, and the eyes of ice and fire are shocking!


    Sunset Forest is located three hundred miles east of Tiandou City.


    One of the severalrge wild soul beast settlements in the Heaven Dou Empire. Although its area is not asrge as the Star Dou Great Forest, there are many high-level soul beasts in it.


    At this time, in the Sunset Forest, a group of three people shuttled continuously between the forests.


    The man''s figure is tall and straight, rich and handsome.


    The woman is hot and sexy, flirtatious and charming.


    It is mixed with a thin old man, which seems a bit redundant.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Poison Douluo grabs Dugu Yan''s arm to speed up in the forest intentionally.


    Last night, Luo Yu gave him a heavy blow, saying that it is impossible to have no resentment at all.


    Poison Douluo blew and stared.


    You restrain me in a fight, the speed is always iparable to me, a Titled Douluo.


    He wanted to save some face here, and secretly increased his speed to the extreme, waiting for Luo Yu to ask him to wait for a while.


    At that time, it will be difficult to slow down the speed.


    As a result, after running for more than 20 miles in a row, there was no sound of Luo Yu yelling to stop behind him.


    Poison Douluo couldn''t helpughing in surprise.


    This kid can bear it, and he is probably gritting his teeth to persevere now.


    How could Hunzong''s cultivation base keep up with his speed?


    That is impossible.


    This kid''s soul power is probably almost exhausted.


    Forget it, I have to forgive others and forgive others, why should my old man bully a junior.


    Poison Douluo turned back with a confident smile, but his smile froze.


    Luo Yu didn''t look tired, she followed behind calmly, her face was neither red nor out of breath, and she even enjoyed the beauty of the surrounding jungle with leisure and elegance.


    Seeing Poison Douluo turning back, Luo Yu frowned and urged:


    "Why did you slow down?"


    "If you are tired, take a break, and if you are not tired, speed up again, otherwise how long will it take to reach the destination."


    Poison Douluo was stunned.


    This��


    what''s going on.


    Obviously I was deliberately making things difficult for him, how could the despised person be me?


    After driving for so long, he is a little tired even as a titled Douluo, but this kid is fine?


    Freak, where did this evildoere from?


    How could talent be so perverted.


    How could Poison Douluo have guessed that Luo Yu was a Wugou divine body that was conceived by the twenty-fourth rank of golden lotus, smashing millions of years of cultivation, and consuming a pool of spiritual liquid collected by Gu Yuena.


    The congenital nine orifices are fully opened, and the eight veins are all connected.


    It can be called Douluo''s strongest foundation.


    The various supernatural powers contained in the divine body have not yet been stimted, but they have begun to show their glory.


    Even if Luo Yu is not cultivating intentionally, every pore is absorbing the vitality of the outside world all the time, his cultivation is increasing day by day, and his battery life is beyond ordinary people.


    If Poison Douluounches the ny-one level soul power to soar rapidly, he can still have some advantages.


    But if you want topete with Luo Yu purely in the speed of the physical body, it is purely looking for abuse.


    Especially Luo Yu''s god-level footwork is close to him, and hees and goes like the wind.


    "Giggle."


    Dugu Yan smiled coquettishly beside her, she had already discovered Grandpa''s little thoughts.


    Seeing Poison Douluo deted, she wanted tough inexplicably.


    At the same time, he turned his eyes on Luo Yu, full of curiosity, feeling that this guy is too mysterious, like poison.


    People can''t help but want to find out.


    "Ugh."


    Poison Douluo sighed inwardly, it really is the female university who is not allowed to stay.


    Twisting and turning around in the jungle.


    After passing through countless towering ancient trees, the three of them finally arrived at their destination.


    An inverted cone-shaped col came into view.


    Thick hot air floats out from the mountain depression, and the moist hot air contains a faint smell of sulfur.


    Poison Douluo stopped in his tracks, and said mysteriously: "I''m going to ask you two a question, guess what''s in the mountain depression, I''ll see who can guess right."


    Dugu Yan immediately curled up her wet cherry lips, and rolled her beautiful eyes: "Grandpa, you are embarrassing, you didn''t give any hints, how do we guess?"


    Poison Douluo looked sideways, and gave Luo Yu a provocative look.


    "Can you guess it?"


    Luo Yu yawned, and said speechlessly: "What is there to guess, there is hot air in the mountains, either volcanoes or hot springs, and now there is no ck smoke, which one do you think it could be?"


    "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s go." Luo Yu urged.


    Poison Douluo stayed where he was, fluttering in the wind, and couldn''t help but doubt his life.


    Are the questions I''m asking really stupid?


    You make me look dumb when you say that!


    Dugu Yan opened his small mouth slightly, and looked at Luo Yu in surprise, with a look of admiration in his eyes.


    Approaching the valley, Luo Yu''s body suddenly shook.


    There was an inexplicable movement from the Nine-Colored Dragon God Martial Soul in his body.


    what''s the situation?


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Poison Douluo asked.


    "fine."


    Luo Yu shook his head and looked around.


    This ce is a valley, with the smell of moist soil mixed with the smell of fragrant grass. Spiritual grass can be seen everywhere, and there are even a few special nts that look extraordinary at first nce, and radiate fairy air.


    A hot spring in the center is the most conspicuous.


    Because the pool water was actually divided into two parts from the middle, one side is milky white, the other side is vermilion, the two sides of the pool water are clearly separated, only the middle junction is constantly making the sound of squeak, and there is steam transpiration.


    At this situation, Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    One eye twins, two appearances mutually restrain each other, what a pair of eyes of ice and fire.


    Poison Douluo straightened his back, stroked his scorched beard, and said proudly, "How about it, my treasurend is not bad."


    Standing on **** high heels, the charming and enchanting beautiful girl Duguyan was also surprised from the side. I didn''t expect that grandpa still hides such a magical back garden.


    Luo Yu seemed deaf to the external sounds around him.


    Because the Dragon God Martial Soul in his body firmly guides the direction of the Binghuo Liangyi Eye.


    He walked towards the strange spring step by step.


    Dugu Bo''s eyelids twitched, and he quickly dodged to stop Luo Yu.


    "Boy, are you dying?"


    "This spring looks like an ancient well with no waves, but it is actually a ce from the coldest to the hottest in the world. The old man can only resist twenty breaths at most when entering it. Aren''t you looking for death by going there!"


    "It''s okay, let me go." Luo Yu seemed a little absent-minded.


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again, "No, it''s really dangerous there."


    Dugu Yan hurried over on high heels, nervously persuaded: "Brother Yu, grandpa probably won''t lie to you, there should really be a big danger there."


    Luo Yu suddenly smiled, and looked down.


    "I think it''s okay there, but your ce is where the real danger lies."


    Dugu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then stomped his feet repeatedly, "Hey, grandpa is still here, how can you molest him!"


    Poison Douluo''s old face is also twitching, the old man is still there, just molesting my granddaughter face to face?


    This kid doesn''t treat me like a human being!


    While the two of them were in a daze, Luo Yu had already activated the fairy wind to watch the moon, turning into several afterimages anding to the edge of the pool.


    Kneeling down, he reached into the pool where vermilion and milky white meet.


    "Danger!"


    Poison Douluo turned pale with fright, and rushed forward.


    Dugu Yan''s face turned pale when he saw his grandfather''s appearance, and he was very nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu stretched his hand in, stroked the water, and put his hand back as if nothing had happened.


    "Why are you two nervous? It''s okay."


    Poison Douluo, who had already rushed to Luo Yu''s side, opened his mouth wide, stupefied.


    This...what''s the situation.


    Could it be that the pool water has changed and the danger is gone?


    Dugu Yan was speechless, "Grandpa, what are you doing, there is no danger, isn''t Brother Yu doing well?"


    Poison Douluo didn''t even use his soul power, subconsciously followed Luo Yu''s example and put his hand into the pool.


    "what!"


    A scream instantly pierced the sky.


    "Grandpa, are you okay!!" Dugu Yan eximed worriedly and at the same time realized instantly.


    It turned out that it wasn''t Grandpa who lied, but that Brother Yu was too special.


    Poison Douluo withdrew his palm in great pain, red and blue energies swirled around, and his skin was already half scalded by ordinary frost.


    Enduring the severe pain, he looked at Luo Yu in amazement, astonished as a heavenly being.


    "how did you do it?"


    "Why did you reach in and be unscathed?"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was just about to exin, when he suddenly felt the ground tremble.


    It seems that an earthquake has urred.


    Mutations continued to appear, and the spring water in the Ice and Fire Liangyi Eye, which was as calm as a mirror, violently churned.


    It seemed that something flew up from below.


    "Crash!"


    The vermilion hot Yangquan erupted with a dazzling red beam of light straight into the sky.


    A white beam of light erupted from the milky white ice spring at the same time, soaring into the sky.


    The surroundings are instantly filled with extremely strong water and fire elements.


    "This...what the **** happened!" Poison Douluo was extremely shocked, his eyeballs bulging. He has been stagnant here for so many years, and he has never seen such a vision.


    Dugu Yan looked at Luo Yu with a pretty face in shock.


    She thinks that these mutations may all be caused by men...


    ������


    2500-word chapter, I��ve been busy during the day recently, but the old rules will ensure at least two updates every day. Four changes on Saturdays and Sundays, and five-day holidays are also added. Thanks for the support!

 Chapter 121: The huge black shadow lurking under the eyes of the spring, the man brought alone

    Chapter 121 The huge ck shadow hidden under the eyes of the spring, the sense of security that men bring to Duguyan!


    "Boom!"


    The entire valley was trembling with a huge buzzing sound at this moment.


    There are clusters of rocks rolling down.


    The eyes of Ice and Fire are shining brilliantly, and huge energy is constantly pouring out from below.


    Two jets of water shoot up into the sky, which is spectacr.


    One is red and the other is white, wantonly venting hot and extremely cold energies.


    The surrounding temperature is constantly changing.


    Dugu Yan was ced in the double sky of ice and fire, her pretty face had already faded.


    She had never seen such a shocking vision in her life.


    Yu clenched her hands tightly, her delicate body trembled, and her voice changed.


    "Grandpa, what the **** is going on!"


    "No... I don''t know!" Poison Douluo responded with difficulty.


    He is not in the same state as Dugu Yan at this time, his teeth are chattering up and down, and his calf feels weak. He knows very well how terrifying the energy contained in the eyes of the Ice and Fire Liangyi is.


    Title Douluo will die in it within an hour or three quarters.


    Now that such a terrifying mutation suddenly urs, it is hard not to be scary.


    "Boom boom!"


    Seeing the changes in the Binghuo Liangyi Eye intensified, Poison Douluo couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Instantly summoned the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor to possess him, and nine soul rings swirled up.


    With a strong step on his foot, he grabbed Dugu Yan''s arm and wanted to escape from this ce.


    "Grandpa, Brother Yu is still there, take him with you!"


    "Hey, little ancestor, what time is it, it''s important to escape."


    Poison Douluo''s muscles tensed up, and his face was anxious.


    The intuition he has cultivated over the years makes him feel that there is still a great horror under the pool that has not yet erupted, and now it is just an appetizer.


    "Grandpa, take Brother Yu with you, he came with us, you can''t leave him here."


    Because he was afraid of the unknown and terrifying changes here, Dugu Yan already trembled when he spoke, but his beautiful eyes flickered, and he still refused to leave Luo Yu here alone.


    "Smelly girl, you can cheat grandpa."


    Poison Douluo spat hard, and his soul power surged wildly, obviously pushing to the limit, he brought Dugu Yan with him, and flew to the edge of the pool as fast as a phantom.


    "What are you doing in a daze, run!"


    Poison Douluo looked anxious, grabbed Luo Yu''s arm and ran out.


    "Eh, eh!"


    "Old Poison, put me down!"


    Luo Yu turned on the God of Creation, his eyes shone with purple-gold brilliance, just saw two huge groups of ck shadows through the Qianzhang deep pool, and was dragged away by Poison Douluo before he could see clearly.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s urging, Poison Douluo not only did not slow down, but even urged the secret technique to speed up crazily.


    "Don''t panic, just wait and see."


    Luo Yu tried to pull out his arm, but Poison Douluo mped him tightly.


    The Dragon God and Martial Soul throbbed in his body, and the feeling conveyed to him did not seem to be dangerous.


    Poison Douluo scolded while running, spittle flying all over the ce nervously.


    "Boy, are you a tiger?"


    "Curiosity is the most taboo thing in walking the rivers andkes. Haven''t you seen the explosive energy hidden in that pool? Even if Limit Douluoes, you won''t be able to hold it back. Why don''t you stay here and wait for death?"


    "I think it should be fine." Luo Yu said.


    Poison Douluo scolded angrily, "It''s all right, it will be toote for you to run away when something happens, young people should listen to the old people''s advice."


    "Brother Yu, just listen to grandpa this time, I don''t want anything to happen to you."


    Just as Luo Yu was about to speak, two dragon chants that shocked the entire universe resounded.


    "hold head high!"


    "Ho Ho!!"


    The phantom of Poison Douluo Snake Emperor copsed in an instant, his body was unstable, and he staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face was pale, and the Jade Scaled Snake Martial Soul in her body was terrified.


    Luo Yu was shocked and looked back.


    "Boom boom!"


    On the surface of the pool, two thick water jets connecting the sky and the earth burst into pieces.


    Two majestic and terrifying dragon shadows of hundreds of feet suddenly appeared, soaring upwards and hovering in the sky, with a ferocious dragon head and huge wings spread out, covered with red and blue scales.


    The phantom of the red giant dragon was bathed in extremely bursting mes.


    The phantom of the blue giant dragon is covered with extremely cold ice.


    They are majestic, ferocious, and unparalleled in aura. Compared with their aura, Poison Douluo''s strength is like a candle and a bright moon, and the gap is immeasurablyrge.


    "This... what is this."


    "Dragon...Dragon?"


    Seeing the real dragon, Poison Douluo was so frightened that his liver and galldder were splitting.


    His heart reached his throat, hisplexion was pale and lost all color.


    Under Long Wei''s suppression, he couldn''t move, his whole body was shaking uncontrobly.


    "How could there be such a murderous thing hidden under this pool?"


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Poison Douluo looked at the two shadows of dragons covering the sky in the sky with numb scalp and despair.


    Dugu Yan''s bright and moist vermilion lips faded away, and a pair of long, white jade legs were tightly mped together. The fear in her veins filled her lower abdomen with a strange feeling.


    Two such ferocious and terrifying giant dragons turned up in the sky, and their huge dragon eyes locked on them tightly. How could Dugu Yan not be startled, an ordinary person might have fainted from fright.


    Dugu Yan was terribly frightened.


    At this time, she felt a powerful big hand grabbing her nervous catkin.


    The maically calm man''s voice echoed to his ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    Feeling the warmth of his big hand, Dugu Yan''s trembling and delicate body inexplicably stopped.


    Turning his head and looking along the big hand, he saw an extremely calm and handsome face.


    Compared to her panic, there was no trace of tension on the man''s face, his charming deep ck eyes shone with a sacred purple-gold brilliance, and he stared at the dragon shadow in the air with scorching eyes.


    Seemingly immersed in the masculine demeanor, Dugu Yan''s mood was inexplicably infected, and he calmed down.


    "Brother Yu, are you... not afraid?"


    Luo Yu looked sideways at the enchanting and **** little beauty beside him, and shook his head slightly.


    "I am here."


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    Dugu Yan''s morous eyes with delicate eye shadows were momentarily taken aback.


    Looking fixedly at the man, Luo Yu''s in voice seemed to possess extraordinary magic power.


    Even though the two giant dragons hovered in the void, looking down on them, Dugu Yan still felt a sense of security in his heart, as if he didn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    She began to hold the man''s hand tightly.


    "Son, don''t pretend to be... pushy, when is this... You still have the heart to flirt with my granddaughter." Dugu Bo looked at the sky, and his voice was forced out of his throat.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Old poison, you are getting old, why don''t you calm down."


    Poison Douluo was weeping, his face twitching.


    "Calm down, I''m a fart to be calm, I''ve spent my whole life, this time it''s a dead ball."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic." Luo Yu reassured.


    Poison Douluo was about to cry.


    "Boy, I know you have a strong background."


    "But to tell you the truth, the above two can crush me with just a little bit of breath. I can''t imagine their level of strength at all. Douluo is probably invincible."


    "We arepletely finished this time, and there is nowhere to escape."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and took a step forward.


    Pupils burst into purple-gold light, piercing straight into the air.


    Have already seen through the origin and reality of the two dragon shadows.


    Nine-colored light burst out on the body surface, and the majestic dragon **** phantom emerged in the world.


    Although its size is smaller than the two giant dragon phantoms in the sky, it is filled with the aura of an iparably noble superior.


    Poison Douluo was dumbfounded, not understanding what Luo Yu was going to do.


    How dare you take the initiative to provoke in this situation?


    Two majestic and huge dragon phantoms saw the Dragon God Martial Soul behind Luo Yu, the originally empty and dead dragon eyes shed with spirituality, and intermittent voices came out.


    "Dragon...Master Dragon God?"


    "What''s the situation?" Poison Douluo was confused, but Dugu Yan didn''t understand.


    Luo Yu''s ck hair fluttered, her beauty exuded unparalleled elegance, and her voice was light.


    "Since you recognize my martial soul, then��"


    "Kneel down."


    "what???"


    Luo Yu''s indifferent tone made Dugu Bo turn pale with shock, and his eyes were about to tear apart.


    ������


    Reader Dads! The author is also a human being, he is really busy during the day, and he has time to add 100% more updates! Usually I can only stay upte to update.


    There will be an update at 12:30! Ask for a rmendation ticket!

 Chapter 123: The astonishing million-year soul ring, the soul ring of the Water and Fire Dragon King

    Chapter 123 The shocking million-year-old soul ring, the gift of the soul bone of the water and fire dragon king


    "Boom!"


    In the valley, the huge phantom of the Dragon King of Water and Fire has just disappeared.


    Apanied by the red-gold and blue-gold circles of light entering his body, another astonishing vision urred on Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu only felt that half of his body was extremely dry and hot, and the other half of his body was extremely cold. There were twopletely different energies swimming in the eight extraordinary meridians.


    Each strand of energy is so huge that it seems that the meridians may burst at any time.


    Luo Yu groaned inwardly, it''s not good, isn''t this cheating.


    The two dragon kings have existed for at least a million years.


    With his current cultivation, how could he absorb a million-year soul ring?


    In an emergency, Dragon God Martial Soul let out a roar.


    The two streams of energy in his body no longer rushed through the meridians, but actively began to converge the energy, turning into two small **** of light in the dantian.


    One blue gold and one red gold.


    They rotated on their own in the dantian, and there were strands of energy overflowing from the surface of the light sphere, gradually merging into his body in the softest way.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s body flicked


    Under the shocked eyes of Poison Douluo and Dugu Yan, his soul power continued to rise rapidly, breaking through several checkpoints in a row, and reached the peak level of level 49.


    "Boom!"


    The so-called level shackles are not worth mentioning to Luo Yu, and in an instant he will be a matter of course andplete the breakthrough.


    The soul power has reached the level of the fiftieth soul king, and the only thing that needs to be added is the soul ring.


    Poison Douluo and Dugu Yan hadn''t had time to marvel at Luo Yu''s breakthrough speed, they were even more shocked by the blue gold and red gold soul rings rising from the man''s feet.


    Because there is no record of a soul ring of this color, not to mention that no one owns it today, and there is no record in the history of Douluo.


    It was the first time for them to see such a strange soul ring.


    Afterpleting the breakthrough, Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes are swollen with the purple-gold light that naturally shines from his eyes.


    But Poison Douluo didn''t care about these at all, and couldn''t wait to get close to Luo Yu, full of questions to ask.


    "That... little friend Luo Yu, what happened just now."


    "What''s the matter with those two dragon shadows, isn''t it too scary?"


    Dugu Yan next to him also showed brilliant eyes, paying attention to Luo Yu like a curious baby.


    Luo Yu asked back: "Old Poison, do you know how the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Eye came about?"


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again, "If I knew, I wouldn''t be afraid of being like that just now."


    "You don''t need to ask about anything else, but I can tell you the reason for the Ice and Fire Yin Yang."


    "A long time ago, two dragon kings fell here, and the divine energy in their bodies overflowed. The energy umtion of thousands of years has created such a treasurend."


    After Luo Yu finished briefly, Poison Douluo calcted a general idea.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of the two dragon kings. The overflowing energy alone can form such a geomantic treasure. It''s too strong.


    It is unbelievable that such a powerful existence actually bows down to Luo Yu and swears surrender. How many secrets are hidden in this kid.


    He pointed to the two light circles on Luo Yu''s body, "Is this your soul ring?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Poison Douluo couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t the highest soul ring red, why are your two soul rings such a special color."


    "Who said the highest color of the soul ring is red."


    Luo Yu stretched her waist, and her bones bounced crisply.


    "It can only be said that being weak limits your imagination, and soul rings after a million years will be stained with gold."


    "Golden soul ring?" Poison Douluo was very surprised, "You said you absorbed two million-year soul rings? But with your current cultivation, you can''t absorb them."


    Luo Yu looked inside at the two small energypressed light **** in his dantian, shook his head and smiled, "It''s true that it can''t be absorbed at one time, but you can save it first, and then slowly absorb itter."


    Poison Douluo was stunned. Is there such a way to absorb the soul ring, and the energy can still be stored?


    Speaking of his nine soul rings, none of them are red.


    As a result, this guy has three red soul rings just for the long sword martial soul, and the dragon **** martial soul has two gold rings attached, which is really too heaven-defying.


    Compared with him, those so-called geniuses outside are simply scum, and there is really noparison.


    This made Poison Douluo firmer in certain thoughts.


    "Wow!"


    One wave is not t, and another wave rises again.


    The spring water in Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes that had just calmed down boiled again.


    "Again?"


    Poison Douluo''s eyelids twitched, and he eximed that his heart couldn''t bear it.


    Two light shadows, one red and one blue, suddenly flew out of the boiling spring water.


    Fast as lightning,ing at a gallop.


    Finally, two lights and shadows hovered directly in front of Luo Yu.


    Those are two crystal clear bones that look like agate jadeite.


    The bone of the left arm shone with scorching red light, and the bone of the right arm exuded an extremely cold blue light.


    "This is-"


    "Soul bone???"


    Poison Douluo was a little uncertain at first, but his eyes suddenly became hot, and his breathing became very rapid.


    He could guess the age of the soul bone based on the two soul rings, so he was very excited.


    A million-year-old soul bone, how precious is this!


    Luo Yu also showed joy in his eyes. He didn''t look down on the soul bones he met in the past, and this is his favorite soul bone.


    But he is not in a hurry to absorb it now, but with a big hand, he put away the two soul bones.


    He hasn''t even fully absorbed the two million-year-old soul rings, and if he absorbs the soul bones again, he is courting death, and cultivation must be done step by step.


    Seeing that Luo Yu got a soul ring and a soul bone again, Poison Douluo was so sore, he felt envious.


    But after all, he is an old Jianghu, and he is a little bit desperate, knowing that this is Luo Yu''s opportunity, and no one else can take it away.


    If it was me, I might be pped to death by the Dragon King''s paw, and I don''t even think about fishing for treasures.


    Poison Douluo changed the topic, not even mentioning these things just now.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, these visions are over just now, I wonder if you can help us, grandpa and grandson, start to detoxify?"


    Luo Yu stretched out two fingers: "It''s no problem to help you detoxify, but I have two requests."


    Poison Douluo nodded, "Just say it."


    "First: Let me pick the herbs here."


    "This..." Poison Douluo showed hesitation, a little bit reluctant.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Even if I leave them to you, you don''t know how to use them. It''s a waste of resources, but you can rest assured that I won''t pick herbs that are not in their year."


    "Okay..." Poison Douluo gritted his teeth, making a difficult decision.


    "Second: I will find a secret room alone to detoxify your granddaughter."


    "Okay, no problem." Poison Douluo simply agreed.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became very strange.


    He thought Poison Douluo would hesitate for a while, at least he had to ask himself the reason and think about it, but he didn''t expect this guy to agree without hesitation.


    This granddaughter must have been picked up, why does it feel like it��s not worth as much as medicinal herbs...


    At 2.55 in the morning, I stayed upte for another chapter, and I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I have to get up early at seven tomorrow. Good night, brothers, please ask for a wave of data.

 Chapter 124: Grandpa teaches granddaughter how to fall in love? Crazy Search Fairy

    Chapter 124 Grandpa teaches granddaughter how to fall in love? Crazy search for fairy herbs!


    Luo Yu looked weird.


    Dugu Yan stood by and listened, her charming and beautiful face flushed for a while.


    Can''t help stretching out his small hand to grab the corner of Poison Douluo''s clothes, lubricating his lips and pursing, showing coquettish anger again and again.


    "Grandpa, how could you do this? You sold me before you even asked others'' opinions."


    Poison Douluo red, "Yanyan, are you overthinking, Luo Yu just wants to find a quiet secret room to heal your wounds, what kind of wickedness can there be?"


    Dugu Yan immediately gave him a speechless expression.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you always tell me that you can''t be alone in a room with a man no matter what, even Yu Tianheng can''t, why don''t you care now."


    "what?"


    Poison Douluo looked around in a daze with innocent eyes.


    "Have I said these words before?"


    "You must say..."


    Dugu Yan was interrupted by Poison Douluo shaking his head just as Dugu Yan spoke halfway.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "No! I''m sure I never said that!"


    "You must have misremembered."


    "Why not?" Dugu Yan was anxious.


    Dugu Bo ignored him, turned his head to look at the smiling young man watching the y, and urged:


    "Little friend Luo Yu, there is a secret room I dug on the cliff to the east of this valley, take my granddaughter to detoxify quickly.


    This girl, I think the toxin has entered her brain, and her memory has be disordered, and she urgently needs your rescue. "


    "Forehead��"


    Looking at Poison Douluo''s appearance, Luo Yu really wanted to remind him.


    The acting skills are exaggerated, please pay attention to your face.


    This posture of betraying his granddaughter is too obvious.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said: "I just said that the detoxification of the secret room was a joke, you don''t have to take it seriously."


    "Actually, it is not difficult for me to detoxify your grandparents, but it does take a little time to make the antidote. I will collect the herbs here first, and you can talk slowly."


    "This��"


    Poison Douluo''splexion changed, but it wasn''t that he felt sorry for the herbs here.


    After all these years, he has already eaten all the herbs he knows, and dare not eat those he doesn''t know.


    If he can use this to form a good rtionship with a monstrous genius like Luo Yu, and by the way relieve the poison that gues his grandparents'' lives, he will be able to make the best use of everything, and his merits and virtues will bepleted.


    What made him ufortable was that what Luo Yu said just now was just a joke.


    Poison Douluo thought he was interested in his granddaughter, so he was very happy for a long time.


    "Grandpa, you have changed." Dugu Yanined quietly: "You used to not open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Poison Douluo nced at Luo Yu who was walking away, and reprimanded in a low voice: "I said, is your girl a tiger? Let me ask you, where can you find another such a good man?"


    Dugu Yan stomped her jade feet and spat: "Then what you did just now was too embarrassing!"


    Poison Douluo stared with green eyes, with a sullen face.


    "Shame?"


    "Throw someone away."


    "Have you ever seen someone more handsome than this kid?"


    "No..." Dugu Yan shook his head.


    "Have you ever seen a more genius than this kid?"


    Dugu Yan shook his head again.


    Poison Douluo sighed: "Girl, you are still young."


    "Grandpa tells you from the eyes of someone who has experienced it, it is useless to be too reserved when you meet a satisfied man. You have to learn to take the initiative to seize opportunities, otherwise there will be no shop after this vige."


    "Once you miss it, you will regret it."


    Dugu Yan lowered his head, his slender fingers intertwined, and muttered softly.


    "Then there''s no need to be so anxious. I haven''t met him a few times. Will this develop too... too fast."


    Poison Douluo asked: "Do you have a crush on this kid?"


    Dugu Yan''s delicate body trembled slightly, she secretly raised her eyes and nced at Luo Yu''s tall and straight back, her cheeks flushed.


    nodded shyly.


    hummed lightly.


    "Then it''s okay, first find a way to be together, and then it''s not toote to cultivate a rtionship."


    "Douluo may not be able to find another man with his qualifications. Wait until you''re not shy to join him. I''m afraid the cucumber dishes will be cold, and he will be snatched away by other women."


    Hearing thest sentence, Dugu Yanfang''s heart trembled.


    The little hands clenched unconsciously, creating a sense of crisis out of thin air.


    Even the shame on his face decreased a bit.


    looked up and asked: "Grandpa... what should I do?"


    Poison Douluo twirled his beard in relief, feeling that he had finally done his granddaughter''s ideological work.


    He said earnestly and earnestly: "Yanyan, it''s up to you how you take the initiative."


    "Grandpa, I understand."


    Although Dugu Yan''s pretty face was still shy, the gaze in her beautiful eyes became firm.


    "A child can be taught."


    Dugu Bo''s eyes narrowed into slits, looking at Luo Yu as if he was looking at his grandson-inw.


    The more you look at it, the more you like it, and the more you look at it, the more pleasing to the eye.


    Even the way Luo Yu picked his fairy grass looked so handsome.


    Luo Yu didn''t know what the old fox had in mind.


    It''s even more unexpected that there are still grandfathers teaching granddaughters to fall in love in this world.


    He has nothing else to do now, and he is concentrating on identifying the fairy grass next to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Poison Douluo doesn''t know him, but he does.


    This one with purple body, emerald rhizomes, and nine translucent leaves, which is transpired by fairy mist, should be Nine Grade Purple Fairy Mushroom.


    Nursing qi and nourishing blood, has the supernatural ability to evolve disabled martial souls.


    Received!


    This wisteria curtain, the graceful and luxurious golden flowers should be Qiluo tulips.


    Received!


    Red and trembling, the grass des gather the red golden jelly grass like a cockb.


    The whole body is snow-white, exuding a dusty and elegant atmosphere, a strange orchid with eight petals crystal clear like pearls.


    The surrounding area is magnificent and noble purple, and the top of the stamen exudes golden brilliance and huge chrysanthemums.


    There is also a top-level fairy grass connected with ck boulders, acacia heartbroken red.


    ��


    epted, all epted!


    A series of fairy herbs with different effects were quickly identified by Luo Yu, and they were collected like wind and clouds.


    His storage space is already surrounded by precious light and immortal air.


    Poison Douluo just stood there quietly watching, showing no signs of pain.


    Do you think the old man lost the elixir?


    Do not!


    Just wait and see.


    This wave of old man is not only not losing money, but also earning blood!


    Luo Yu achieved a bumper harvest in the Ice and Fire Liangyi Eye.


    In the infinitely distant unknown ce far away from Douluo Star, in the vast God Realm shrouded in golden and white clouds and mist, suddenly a voice of surprise came out...


    ����


    It��s already 10:30 when I get home today, I��ll continue to stay upte for more, there will be more in two hours

 Chapter 125: Changes in the God Realm, refining two great immortal grasses, Yanyan yours

    Chapter 125 Changes in the God Realm, Refining Two Immortal Grasses, Yanyan, Your Chance Is Here


    This is Douluo God Realm.


    The strong vitality of heaven and earth filled this ce, and the rolling waves of golden and white clouds spread all over the ce.


    In the clouds and mist looming tall and majestic temples, the momentum is extraordinary.


    A figure wrapped in golden light, holding a divine halberd, whose appearance cannot be seen clearly.


    He was guarding in front of the observation formation outlined by cumbersome golden patterns, and there was a voice of surprise.


    "This is-"


    "Water, the divine breath of the Fire Dragon King?"


    "Haven''t they been beheaded by Lord Shura God!"


    "It should be dead."


    "Looking at the direction this breath ising from, it seems to be the side of Douluo Dalu."


    "Is this the resurrection of the Water and Fire Dragon King, or is there a **** dragon remnant at work? It seems that I have to report to Lord Shura to deal with this matter."


    The golden figure floated up and flew towards the Shura Temple at high speed.


    Arrived at Shura Temple and found that the door of the temple was closed.


    "Sigh, my lord is in seclusion, it seems that I can only report after he leaves the seclusion."


    "But I don''t seem to have anything to be nervous about."


    "The Douluo Continent is nothing more than a few little mice hiding in it. Their strength is limited, and they can''t cause any storms at all, and they can''t pose a threat to the God Realm."


    ��


    "Yeah!"


    Douluo Continent, Sunset Forest, Eye of Ice and Fire.


    Luo Yu just finished sneezing and was pinching her nose.


    Who is this sending condolences to me?


    At this time, he had swept away all the fairy grasses around the pool, and took them all into his bag.


    Poison Douluo didn''t change his face at first, but now he couldn''t help his old face twitching.


    I still feel a little distressed.


    I muttered silently in my heart, Yanyan, you have to fight for grandpa, otherwise grandpa will suffer a lot today.


    He walked up to Luo Yu, without the majesty of a titled Douluo, and said with a ttering smile: "Little friend, look at these fairy grasses are also given to you, the poison on our grandson..."


    "I remember, I haven''t forgotten."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said seriously:


    "The poison in your grandfather and grandson is because you are a beast spirit instead of a weapon spirit. Every time a spirit possesses a body, the toxin carried by the beast spirit will be transferred into the body."


    "As time goes by, the stronger your poisoning skills are, the more toxins will umte in your body, and the greater the hidden danger."


    "Indeed." Poison Douluo nodded, "Then how can we solve this problem?"


    "I have a way to help you get rid of all the toxins in your body, but in that case, even if you don''t be ordinary people, without the help of poison, yourbat power will definitely drop significantly."


    "No, this is definitely not possible."


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again.


    Having used poison all his life, if he suddenly became an ordinary person, it would be more ufortable than killing him.


    Luo Yu said: "Then there is only the second way."


    "any solution?"


    Poison Douluo and Dugu Yan looked at Luo Yu expectantly.


    "As a titled Douluo, you should have a soul bone."


    "Have."


    "If you believe what I say, you can try to force all the poison in your body into the soul bone and store it. As for the poison that prates deep into the bone marrow, I will use another method to help you remove it."


    Poison Douluo frowned, thinking about the feasibility of this method.


    "Your method is feasible, but the operation here should be quite dangerous."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I''ve already told you the solution, it''s up to you if you don''t believe me."


    Dugu Yan said crisply: "I am willing to try, I believe in you."


    Luo Yu looked at Poison Douluo and pouted, "Did you see, your granddaughter is even more courageous than you."


    "Believe it, the old man naturally believes it."


    Luo Yu was nomittal, and asked.


    "Both of you stand back first."


    The two were at a loss, they didn''t understand what Luo Yu was going to do, and subconsciously moved backwards.


    The brilliance in Luo Yu''s hands shed.


    Arge white star anise flower appeared on the left hand. The stamens were like clear crystals, exuding an astonishing coldness.


    Holding a fiery red cabbage-like nt in his right hand, it has an extraordinary appearance and exudes a hot breath.


    Poison Douluo''s eyelids twitched, he knew these two nts.


    It grows in the eyes of Ice and Fire Liangyi, which contains the power of the ultimate attribute, and he dare not grab it with his hands.


    Otherwise, something will happen.


    Luo Yu held them firmly without any damage, which is amazing.


    Poison Douluo couldn''t help but said: "These two fairy grasses are highly poisonous nts, right?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced at him, then slowly said:


    "You''re right, the star anise ck ice grass and raging fire apricot shrub are the strongest poisons taken alone, but they will produce miraculous effects when put together."


    "What miraculous effect?" Poison Douluo was at a loss.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer directly, but took action.


    He slowly brought together two celestial grasses withpletely different properties in the middle, and there was a sound of ipatible water and fire, and bursts of white air rose up.


    Poison Douluo and Dugu Yan looked curious and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    Luo Yu''s hands burst out with soul power, and even mobilized the power of the water and fire dragon king he had just absorbed, smashing the two fairy grasses into pieces in an instant, andbining them into one for refining.


    Red and blue lights and shadows continue to emerge.


    When the light and shadow disappeared, five small red and blue pillsy t in Luo Yu''s hands.


    "This is...?" Poison Douluo asked in surprise.


    "The pills that condense the essence of the two great immortal grasses are cheaper for you."


    Luo Yu flicked his fingers and sent two of the pills out.


    If it was Tang San, he would probably take these two celestial grasses to refine the golden body with ice and fire, and finally share two drops of blood with Poison Douluo.


    But Luo Yu is different. The Wugou Divine Body he possesses has reached a certain extreme, and it is estimated that there will be no gain if he tries another Ice and Fire Alchemy Body.


    It can only be a waste of two celestial grasses.


    Might as well leave it to those in need.


    Poison Douluo happily looked at the fairy herb pill in his hand, and could feel the vitality contained in it.


    Suddenly he felt relieved that the poison on his body would definitely be cured this time.


    Luo Yu put away the other three pills, and instructed: "Infuse the toxins of your whole body into the soul bones first, and then take the pills to wash the bone meridians."


    "clear."


    Poison Douluo couldn''t wait, he couldn''t hold back his excitement.


    After all, the poison on his body has tortured him for too many years.


    "You guys detoxify here, I will go to the secret room you mentioned for retreat."


    "Retreat?" Poison Douluo hesitated.


    Luo Yu nodded, and exined: "I just broke through to the soul king, and my breath is not stable. I still need to meditate and adjust to consolidate my cultivation."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu jumped up and ran towards the secret room carved out of the cliff of the valley.


    Poison Douluo watched Luo Yu leave, then turned to look at the enchanting and **** little beauty


    urged: "Yanyan, why are you still standing here stupidly, hurry up and seize the opportunity."


    "After leaving here, it won''t be so easy for you to contact him in the future..."


    3:05, go to sleep, good night, brothers.

 Chapter 126: Gather the origins of the nine dragon kings, the bright beauty Duguyan

    Chapter 126 Gather the origins of the nine dragon kings, and the bright beauty Duguyan visits the secret room!


    In the Eye of Ice and Fire, there is a closed chamber on the eastern cliff.


    The ce where Poison Douluo usually retreats.


    Now upied by Luo Yu.


    He sat cross-legged on the bed, holding in his hand the red and blue pills condensed from the star anise ck ice grass and raging fire apricot jiaoshu.


    Give Poison Douluo grandpa and grandson two, and I have three left.


    Feeling the vitality in the pill, Luo Yu''s eyes showed curiosity.


    Picked up one and casually threw it into his mouth.


    The pill melts in the mouth.


    Hiss!


    Tongue numb, taste buds burst.


    I can''t tell what the taste is, but there is a taste of both ice and fire. After swallowing the body fluid, I feel that the throat is full of alternating cold and hot numbness. .


    "Hiss!"


    "Cool!!"


    The medicinal power spread throughout the body, and Luo Yu felt that his limbs and bones were instantly washed by a hot and cold medicinal power, as if every cell groanedfortably at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu just broke through to the 50th level of the soul king, but he climbed up again, his soul power surged, and he jumped two levels in a blink of an eye, reaching the 50th level.


    This speed of improvement is not unpleasant.


    Normally, even a genius soul master can only improve one level after several months of hard work, and Luo Yu may not even have time for a cup of tea.


    Completed the breakthrough, Luo Yu was notcent, but shook his head slightly.


    The pills condensed from the essence of these two great immortal grasses, the main effect is not to enhance the soul power, but the special power of ice and fire can cleanse the essence and improve the physical talent.


    Normal people are afraid that the pores will be polluted after eating, and the whole body will be sour.


    But physical talent has been greatly improved.


    After eating, Luo Yu''s body surface was very clean except for the improvement of his soul power.


    This shows that his impurityless divine body is not a joke, there is indeed no impurities in his body, and there is absolutely nothing to discharge.


    Tsk tsk, it''s a bit of a waste for me to eat this thing, otherwise I can create an extra genius.


    Although Luo Yu said that, there was no distress on his face.


    Didn''t take this kind of thing to heart at all.


    He has plenty of grass jelly.


    Even if it��s not for improving strength, let��s taste what��s wrong.


    Don''t ask, it''s just for fun.


    ncing at the closed door of the secret room, Luo Yu took out a delicate jade vial from his arms.


    Cut open the fingertip, two drops of blood rolled down.


    In an instant, the room was full of fragrance, shining with strange brilliance, and there was a faint sound of dragon chant.


    The blood essence fell into the jade bottle, and Luo Yu put the cork on the bottle.


    The indoor fragrance and vision disappeared immediately.


    Luo Yu has never been in the habit of being indebted to favors.


    But I did take a lot of good things from him.


    Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with making a fortune in a muffled voice, Poison Douluo didn''t dare to say anything.


    But it goes against his own heart.


    Luo Yu is willing to donate blood essence, actually there is another reason.


    That was the time when the Binghuo Liangyi Eye mutated terribly. Poison Douluo and Dugu Yan could run away by themselves, but they were willing to take the risk toe back to give him a hand, and wanted to take him away together.


    This actually made him feel a lot of goodwill.


    People respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot.


    People destroy me one drop, and I take three fights from others.


    This is his code of conduct.


    Luo Yu exudes energy, looking inside his dantian, where two red and blue light clusters are rotating.


    Sisi energy gushed out from it and was continuously absorbed by his meridians.


    His meridians were also stained with the brilliance of divinity, changing subtly.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and suddenly he made a new discovery.


    Inside the two light clusters, there are actually two miniature dragon shadows.


    It seems to be a smaller version of the Dragon King of Water and Fire.


    He stuck out his consciousness and entered the light group tomunicate, but he didn''t get any response.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, but realized clearly in his heart.


    This should be the original power of the Water and Fire Dragon King, without any wisdom, after all, they have been dead for tens of thousands of years.


    He suddenly had a bold idea.


    Now, the original power of the Water and Fire Dragon King has been absorbed into his body.


    If one day the original power of the other seven dragon kings can be collected, what kind of strange changes will happen when the original power of the nine dragon kings is fused in his body?


    The Dragon God martial soul is already the pinnacle of the Douluo Continent beast martial soul.


    What if the original power of the Nine Dragon Kings is integrated?


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, his heart was surging, and he suddenly felt that this matter was very interesting.


    Even if you don��t mention the fusion of the original power, what if you have the soul bones of the nine dragon kings.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Angel God and Rakshasa God are both first-ss gods, second only to the king of gods, but the divine costumes they inherited are onlyposed of six ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine-year-old soul bones.


    The nine dragon kings are million-year-old soul bones, how many times stronger than them?


    How tyrannical will the nine dragon kings'' soul bones synthesize the divine costume?


    Luo Yu''s eyes were hot, and he had a decision in his heart.


    Just do it!


    Although I don''t know the whereabouts of these dragon king remains, I still have a good wife at home.


    "Ah owe."


    Star Forest, a beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes, smooth white and smooth jade feet, a graceful and unique figure exuding a thrilling beauty, she is frowning willow eyebrows.


    "Why does it feel like someone is plotting against me!"


    "By the way, that stinky man Luo Yu has a dog outside, so he is reluctant toe back, isn''t he? If he doesn''te back, this girl will take a hatchet and ask you toe back politely."


    ��


    "strangeness!"


    "It''s so good, I suddenly feel a little cold on the back."


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed doubts, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a sudden sound from the door of the secret room.


    "Who?"


    "Brother Yu, can I go in?"


    e in."


    The door opened, and with the sound of high-heeled shoes tapping, Dugu Yan walked in step by step.


    "boom."


    The first thing Dugu Yan did after he came in was to close the door of the secret room with his backhand.


    Luo Yu was just about to ask a question, but was shocked instantly.


    This...what do you mean...


    The door is locked, no one should leave?


    Luo Yu''s eyes fell on Dugu Yan, and his heart skipped a beat.


    The woman seems to have specially arranged her makeup outside.


    Long and narrow colored lenses, charming eye shadow, light green and moist lips, and hair falling on the snow-white gooseneck.


    It is as breathtaking as a female fairy.


    The hot mini skirt with hips fully wraps the peach-like hips and hips, the jade legs are so slender, and the slender high heels with straps wrap the soft and beautiful feet.


    "You... this is..." Luo Yu suppressed his heart and asked fieryly.


    "Brother Yu, actually, I have always wanted to talk to you about something."


    Dugu Yan''s face turned red, but he bravely looked straight at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    I really want to ask whether this matter is serious or not.


    Lonely men and widows are alone in the secret room, the atmosphere is getting better...


    ����


    There is another chapter in two hours. Saturday and Sunday started to explode again!

 Chapter 128: Poison Douluo was about to cry: Animals! Evolution of solitary goose

    Chapter 128 Poison Douluo is about to cry: Animals! Duguyan''s evolved martial soul


    Night falls, the moon and stars are thin.


    In the deep valley, the Ice and Fire Liangyi Eyes emit milky white and fiery red light, and there are continuous piercing sounds from the intersection of the spring eye centers, and steam rises.


    "Hahaha, the poison on the old man is finally cured."


    "From then on, the sea is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high for birds to fly."


    Poison Douluo returned from a distance with a heartyugh, feeling happy.


    He has never been as happy as he is today in nearly ten years.


    The matter of poisoning has always been a mountain that weighs heavily on his heart.


    Recognized as the strongest poison user, his life is always threatened by the poison. In Poison Douluo''s view, this is a disgrace.


    Spreading the word is a matter that hurts his self-esteem, and he has always been ashamed to mention it to others.


    But today everything is different.


    Because after trying it himself, he found that the method Luo Yu said was surprisingly effective, and the curative effect of the fairy grass pill was so good that it exploded.


    Poison Douluo now not only sees the hope of recovery, but also sees the possibility of further strength, how could he be in a bad mood.


    I was so happy that I wanted to sing a song.


    Although he was excited and happy, he was not confused, and he knew who it was all due to.


    Returning to the valley with a happy face, he just wanted to share his joy, and express his gratitude to Luo Yu for saving him by the way.


    It turned out that there was no one in the valley.


    "Um?"


    "What about people?"


    Poison Douluo was taken aback for a moment, and then turned his gaze to the secret room on the cliff.


    Looking at the closed stone gate, it was the same as walking during the day.


    His heart trembled, and the happiness on his face disappeared instantly.


    The hands under the sleeves trembled uncontrobly, and the trembling voice was a little hoarse, full of disbelief.


    "It''s been a day, it''s been a busy day!"


    "Is this kid still human, isn''t it over yet?"


    "Beast��beast!"


    "This is a purebred animal!"


    "I haven''t eaten meat for how many years, and if I catch my granddaughter, I will fight to death?"


    "Yanyan is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua, how can she bear such torture."


    Poison Douluo''s face was full of distress, and he rubbed his hair vigorously with both hands, almost going crazy.


    Thinking of the day his granddaughter had suffered, his eyes were bleeding.


    No more hesitation, let out a sharp roar, and rushed straight to the secret room.


    "Roar!"


    "My wild goose."


    "It''s Grandpa''s fault. He shouldn''t have sent you into the mouth of a tiger."


    "Grandpa is here to save you!"


    Poison Douluo''s old face is grim and distressed, and now he just wants to tear Luo Yu to pieces.


    gratitude?


    Thank you ass!


    People talk about the number of times they do things, but you talk about the number of days?


    He no longer dared to imagine what it would be like for his granddaughter to be tortured.


    Poison Douluo Snake Emperor possessed his body, opened the nine rings together, raised a fist and sted towards Shimen.


    At this moment, the stone door suddenly opened outwards.


    Handsome men and beautiful women came out.


    Poison Douluo''splexion changed, and he made an emergency brake in the air, staggering.


    Luo Yu was surprised, and asked curiously: "Yanyan, what unique skill is your master practicing?"


    Dugu Yan shook her head in a daze. She also expressed her confusion when she saw Grandpa''s mysterious operation when she came out.


    Poison Douluo rushed to Dugu Yan like a rocket.


    Holding her shoulder tightly, looking nervously, looking left and right.


    "Yanyan, are you okay!"


    "Huh? What can I do?"


    Poison Douluo hurriedly chased after him: "Do you feel any difort?"


    "No, it''s pretty good, it''s better than ever."


    Dugu Yanqiao''s face was flushed, and such things as abdominal distension and pain must not be said.


    She just wanted to share another joy with Poison Douluo, but was interrupted directly by the other party.


    "Impossible, how could it be good."


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again with red eyes, pointed at Luo Yu angrily, with a loud voice.


    "Did this kid threaten you to say that?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Yanyan, Grandpa is here, and Grandpa will support you when you are wronged."


    Dugu Yan moved and hid behind Luo Yu, poked his head out and whispered: "Brother Yu, what happened to my grandpa, it''s so scary."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Old Poison, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Poison Douluo stared, his eyes ring with fire, "I still don''t know what good deed you have done yourself?"


    Luo Yu wondered: "I know exactly what I did."


    Poison Douluo''s head buzzed.


    This kid is pretending to be dazed, is he deliberately provoking me?


    Too hateful.


    what!


    "Boy, even the king of heaven, I can''t stop me today, I just want to teach you a lesson!"


    Poison Douluo rushed over with a punch.


    Before Luo Yu could react, Dugu Yan stopped in front of him.


    "Grandpa, stop!"


    "Yanyan, get out of the way, I have to teach this kid a lesson today."


    "I won''t allow you to touch Brother Yu."


    Dugu Yan is like a little tiger, with narrow and beautiful eyes widening, protecting the man.


    Poison Douluo trembled, "Yanyan, he bullied you, and you still want to protect him?"


    "Brother Yu didn''t bully me."


    "Grandpa, calm down, what''s going on?"


    Dugu Yan pursed her light green lips.


    Looking at the granddaughter who tried his best to defend the man, Poison Douluo''s eyes were dull.


    "Snapped!"


    is the sound of broken hearts.


    Originally, I thought, I can��t beat you kid, but if you are with my granddaughter, I can always be your grandpa. It��s cool to think about it.


    It turned out that the granddaughter was sent away, and the actual treatment of myself may not be as good as before, directly falling to the level of a grandson.


    Poison Douluo had chest tightness and shortness of breath, he couldn''t vent his anger, and instantly became depressed.


    Dugu Yan saw that Du Douluo was unhappy, walked over, grabbed Du Douluo''s sleeve with his small hand, coquettishlyforted him: "Grandpa, Brother Yu really didn''t bully me, he is very gentle to me."


    Poison Douluo stared, suddenly feeling angry.


    Gentle, gentle ass.


    Feel like I am an old man who is easy to cheat? I heard it clearly when I was outside the door.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you believe it?"


    "Originally, Yanyan still has surprises to tell you."


    "Ah."


    Poison Douluo rolled his eyes, feeling that there was no surprise, but heartache.


    The cabbages that were grown and cared for by the family were eaten and wiped clean by outsiders.


    "Grandpa, look."


    Dugu Yan gathered his soul power and began to summon his own martial soul.


    "Don''t look, what''s so interesting about your martial soul."


    Poison Douluo folded his hands on his shoulders, looking like a proud little old man.


    In fact, he has already seen that his granddaughter is fine, and he understands that some indescribable things should notst for a day, because he thinks too much.


    It wasn''t really angry just now, but it was just a mistake, and took the opportunity to beat Luo Yu to vent the depressed mood in his heart.


    As a result, he was directly stopped by his granddaughter, which made him even more depressed.


    "Boom!"


    Dugu Yan had a pretty and solemn face, and a colorful light appeared behind him.


    Poison Douluo originally only squinted his eyes slightly, but when he saw Dugu Yan''s martial spirit clearly, his pupils constricted and his eyes suddenly widened.


    It''s like seeing something incredible.


    "Yanyan, your martial soul, why has your martial soul changed!" Poison Douluo''s voice trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Hee hee, grandpa, didn''t you say there is nothing to see~" Dugu Yan stuck out his tongue yfully.


    Poison Douluo blushed, then red and reprimanded: "What time is it, and you are still making fun of grandpa, you are still my granddaughter!"


    Dugu Yan put his jade finger on his lips, thought for a while and then blinked.


    "Well...it doesn''t matter."


    Poison Douluo''s heart ached for a moment, feeling that after his granddaughter followed this brat, his family''s throne fell straight to the family''s younger brother.


    Yanyan used to be a very well-behaved and caring little cotton padded jacket, why is it starting to leak air now...


    There will be more in two hours.

 Chapter 129: New mission, save the goddess: Liu Erlong!

    Chapter 129 new mission, save the goddess: Liu Erlong!


    Poison Douluo stared intently at Dugu Yan Wuhun.


    I am amazed again and again.


    He has gone through decades of hard work and put in a lot of painstaking efforts. Finally, relying on the soul power of the title Douluo level to nourish him, he sessfully evolved the Jade Scaled Snake into the Jade Scaled Snake Emperor.


    What about my granddaughter, just went in and stayed with this kid for a day, and the martial soul evolved?


    And it seems that the evolution is even more advanced than his Jade Scaled Snake Emperor?


    How is this possible.


    Poison Douluo couldn''t believe it, but the facts were right in front of his eyes.


    Let him sigh endlessly.


    Behind Duguyan, the cyan scales of the Jade Scaled Snake, representing the highly poisonous attribute, have turned into nine-color scales, among which the red and blue scales exude strong water and fire fluctuations.


    The size of Wuhun has also berger and fiercer.


    Poison Douluo came to an astonishing conclusion after observing for half a day.


    That is Dugu Yan''s Jade Scaled Snake, which has undergone an essential transformation from the inside out.


    Compared to the past, the power is not only increased several times, it is as simple as that,


    His mood has not yet emerged from the shock, and he keeps expressing emotion.


    "Amazing skills, really amazing skills."


    "It''s unbelievable, Yanyan, how did you do it?"


    Dugu Yan waved his hands again and again, "Grandpa, don''t look at me, I don''t know what happened, Wuhun became like this because of Brother Yu."


    Poison Douluo shed in front of Luo Yu in a sh, showing extremely fiery eyes.


    "Let''s keep a little distance."


    Luo Yu looked disgusted, feeling a little awkward being stared at like this, stretched out his hand and pushed him back.


    Poison Douluo was not annoyed at all, and hurriedly asked, eagerly said: "Little friend Luo Yu, how did you manage to help Yanyan Wuhun evolve, can you teach me too."


    "Teach you?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Poison Douluo nodded repeatedly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then you should give me a reason to teach you."


    Dugu Bo doesn''t want to care about his face now, the evolution of Wuhun is too attractive to him.


    If the martial soul can evolve again, he is confident that he will hit a new field, which is a level of strength that he could not reach before.


    He looked at Luo Yu tteringly, rubbed his hands together and said, "We are considered a family now, shouldn''t we help each other."


    Luo Yu nced at him, "If I remember correctly, it seemed that someone thought I was bullying his granddaughter just now, and wanted to beat me."


    "No, nothing!" Poison Douluo shook his body, and said decisively: "Whoever dares to touch you, I, Dugu Bo, will be the first to spare him, and poison him to death."


    Luo Yu smiled and said to the girl beside him: "Is your grandfather always so mighty and domineering?"


    Of course Dugu Yan could hear the man''s teasing, her pretty face flushed slightly, feeling too ashamed.


    To be honest, she used to think that grandpa was quite aloof.


    It turns out that at Luo Yu''s ce, grandpa has changed...


    Poison Douluo gave full y to the spirit of perseverance, and said sincerely: "Little friend Luo Yu, the old man was speaking out loud before, so I offended you so much, please forgive me."


    "Okay, stop acting."


    Luo Yu even rolled his eyes, but he didn''t really intend to make things difficult for him.


    A jade vial was thrown out of his hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dugu Bo grabbed the vial and looked at the liquid inside with doubts.


    "This is?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions." Luo Yu briefly exined: "After refining it, your martial spirit should change."


    "However, how much you can change depends on your good fortune. As for the evolution to the point where Yanyan is, then don''t even think about it."


    Poison Douluo was puzzled and said, "Is there any special reason?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, smiling without saying a word.


    The special reason is of course because he infused Dugu Yan with a special psychic liquid.


    Dugu Yan pretended to be calm, but her beautiful face was already blushing.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was unwilling to answer, Poison Douluo didn''t dare to ask further questions.


    He ispletely convinced of Luo Yu now, and worships him like a **** in his heart.


    Twin Martial Souls, unparalleled talent.


    Can also help people detoxify and evolve martial spirits, this kind of person can no longer be described as a genius.


    He tightly clutched the vial in his hand, his heart bursting with excitement.


    Looking forward to the improvement of Wuhun.


    At the same time, he made up his mind in his heart, and he will hang out with Luo Yu in the future. This kid has too many secrets, and he can benefit from it by leaking a little bit of good.


    "Old poison, it''s gettingte, shouldn''t it be time for you to practice." Luo Yu said suddenly.


    "what?"


    Poison Douluo was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes quickly swept over the two of them.


    "Ohhhhh!"


    "I''m going to practice now, you two should rest."


    After finishing speaking, Poison Douluo instantly turned into a beam of light and flew into the distance.


    Dugu Yan opened his cherry mouth, feeling that the tall and tall image of grandpa in his mind is rapidly copsing.


    "Yanyan, it''s time for us to go back to practice."


    Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes were strange, her cheeks were flushed, and she spat.


    "Smelly man, are you practicing? You clearly want to bully me."


    Luo Yu said nkly: "I mean, let''s go back to practice, what are you thinking about with your little head?"


    "Cut." Dugu Yan curled his lips, "I believe you are a ghost, you are a big viin."


    "That''s fine, I''ll go back to practice by myself." Luo Yu waved his hands and walked towards the secret room.


    Knowing that Luo Yu was joking, Dugu Yan''s face was still slightly pale.


    Inexplicably a little nervous.


    She walked over with beautiful legs on high heels, and stretched out her arms to wrap around the man''s waist.


    Cheek was attached to the man''s back, and Qiong''s nose took a deep breath of the man''s smell.


    "Yanyan will apany you..."


    Late at night, Luo Yu was lying on the bed, his eyes bright.


    Dugu Yan curled up in his arms like a water snake, her beautiful legs and feet were so beautiful, and her enchanting and exquisite makeup had traces of pleasant innocence, she had fallen asleep ahead of schedule.


    She is so tired.


    The girl in his arms is very attractive, exuding bursts of body fragrance, which makes Luo Yu''s heart burn.


    But he still cherished the beauty and restrained his inner thoughts.


    I have to say that sometimes being too powerful is also an annoyance.


    Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded.


    ��Ding! Mission released: Rescue Liu Erlong, the principal of Lanba Academy! ��


    ��Mission Reward: Nine Heavens Sword Exclusive, Hundred Thousand Years Fourth Soul Ring��


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the system''s newly targeted goddess would be Liu Erlong.


    Could it be that the system can''t understand Yu Xiaogang''s harm to Liu Erlong?


    To be honest, Luo Yu himself felt that Yu Xiaogang''s submissive attitude was not worthy of Liu Erlong who was willing to give everything to follow him, really not worthy.


    The women of other families don''t care about the world''s vision, let alone dislike your weak martial soul.


    What is a big man hypocritical all day long?


    This task is a bit difficult, after all, Yu Xiaogang is a scumbag.


    Liu Erlong is really infatuated.


    but-


    He likes things that are challenging.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, feeling that he could leave here tomorrow, and fell asleep with his beautiful woman in his arms.


    Poison Douluo is training excitedly.


    It��s Friday, maybe more updates will be made in the evening, and it will be updated tomorrow and the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 130: The beautiful royal sister is in danger, the domineering dragon soul skill, one-handed

    Chapter 130 The beautiful royal sister is in danger, the overbearing dragon soul skill, smashing the ten thousand year monkey king with one hand!


    The next morning, the sky was clear.


    On the cliff of the Eye of Ice and Fire, Luo Yu is saying goodbye to Dugu Yan''s grandfather and grandson.


    "Brother Yu, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Compared to yesterday, Dugu Yan''s ck hair is **** like a young woman''s temples, and the youthful and girly breath is more familiar and charming, exuding a different style.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes are full of nostalgia, and she is inevitably a little nervous.


    Brother Yu thinks that he is too useless and does not serve well, so he is in such a hurry to leave.


    Sensing the hidden worry in the girl''s heart, Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    Raised his big hand, stroked her hair, and sent out a pat kill.


    "Don''t think about it, I have reached the level of a soul king, but my first martial soul has only two soul rings. It looks a bit shabby. It''s time to go out and make up for the remaining three soul rings."


    "That''s it, hee hee, people thought you disliked me."


    Dugu Yan''s heart was at peace, and she stuck out her tongue yfully.


    "Brother Yu, there are many high-level soul beasts in the Sunset Forest, so it''s just right for Grandpa to apany you to hunt them down."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t bother, the old man has to be busypletely eliminating the toxins in his body, how could he be free."


    "No trouble, he''s free." Dugu Yan insisted.


    Poison Douluo blew his beard and stared at the side, his heart was critically hit, and his heart was pierced.


    The old saying does not deceive me.


    Sure enough, it was the water thrown by the married granddaughter.


    No, she has already started talking to outsiders before she is married.


    Ugh-


    Poison Douluo sighed inwardly.


    Dugu Yanlian walked over, pulling Poison Douluo''s arm and shaking it from side to side, "Grandpa, are you just free today? You''re not busy at all, right~"


    Heart piercing �� 2


    Poison Douluo''s mouth twitched.


    The girl withdrew her hands back, her beautiful eyes were narrowed, her face narrowed, she pursed her lips and said savagely, "Tell me you''re free! Otherwise, I won''t make Bazhen Chicken for you to eat."


    Heart piercing �� 3


    Poison Douluo is heartbroken and troublesome, what a crime.


    But pricking his heart belongs to pricking his heart, he is satisfied with Luo Yu from the bottom of his heart.


    The more I look at it, the more I like it, and I am willing to help.


    Poison Douluo smiled kindly: "Little friend Luo Yu, the old man is not in a hurry to detoxify. If you really need it, I can apany you out for a walk at any time."


    Luo Yu politely refused.


    "Thank you very much, but this Sunset Forest doesn''t have any soul beasts that I''m interested in. I''ll go to the Star Dou Forestter."


    Poison Douluo just wanted to speak loudly.


    There are too many soul beasts over ten thousand years old in the setting sun forest, and none of them are worthy of your kid?


    Suddenly thought of Luo Yu''s perverted soul rings, which started at least one hundred thousand years ago, and immediately shut up obediently.


    ��


    Looking at the back of Luo Yu leaving the valley.


    Dugu Yan folded her jade hands in front of the short skirt, her moist and thin lips were slightly pursed, and her eyes were full of amorous nces full of reluctance.


    Poison Douluo patted her shoulder.


    "What''s the pain? It''s as if you can''t see it anymore. After you get rid of the toxins in your body and consolidate your evolved martial soul, can''t you go out and find him?"


    Dugu Yan murmured: "Grandpa, I really want to catch up and walk with him."


    Poison Douluo said: "What''s the use of catching up now, being a useless vase?"


    "Face alone can only keep a man for a while. Do you think a man like him willck good-looking women to pay him back? What you need to do now is to improve your strength."


    "The world will respect you, and your man will respect you."


    Dugu Yan''s eyes were firm, "Understood, Grandpa, I will work hard."


    Poison Douluo stroked his beard with a look of relief.


    Little did he know that what Dugu Yan had in mind was a n to train his legs first and then his buttocks.


    Otherwise, the strength is not enough, and Luo Yu''s attack speed and critical strike cannot be supported at all, so it is too easy to fall out of favor.


    A mature woman must never let her man go out for food so hungry.


    ��


    "Boom!"


    Sunset Forest is an area sixty miles northward.


    The shrubs copsed, the earth and rocks flew up, and the ground trembled.


    A beautifuldy with picturesque features and a fiery figure is being besieged by three huge soul beasts with fierce auras.


    "Boom!"


    The seven-circle soul ring of the beautiful royal sister shows the cultivation of the soul saint, and the fire dragon martial soul is possessed.


    Every move is extremely violent, and the mes are soaring.


    However, the three soul beasts on the opposite side are not good. The 50,000-year-old Bloodthirsty Demon Bear, the 30,000-year-old me Lion King and the One-horned Demon Rhinoceros are all over five meters in size.


    The three great soul beasts were obviously enlightened, and they didn''t charge wildly, but joined forces to use their natural abilities to attack, preparing to gradually eat away at this human woman.


    "Dean Liu, leave us alone, let''s go!"


    On the side of the battlefield, three young men in uniforms were being besieged by a group of ming monkeys.


    The leading zing Monkey King is more than two meters tall. Although his cultivation has just reached ten thousand years, it is not something a few young people from the third ring can handle. They are already covered in bruises.


    The leading youth looked desperate.


    Because he has already discovered that the monkey group surrounded the three of them without killing them, just to distract the teacher''s attention and make the teacher lose quickly, so he wanted the teacher to escape.


    Hearing the student''s roar, Juemei Yujie punched away the one-horned rhino''s contradictory attack, turned her head and roared.


    "What nonsense, even if I, Liu Erlong, die here, I will never give up my students and run away alone. You all hold on to my mother, don''t die!"


    "Boom!"


    The fire dragon turned into the sky, Liu Erlong used the seventh soul skill Wuhun Avatar, bathed in mes like a goddess of war.


    First, a whip leg swung away the giant palm that the Bloodthirsty Demon Bear pped head-on.


    Then he jumped up, dodged dozens of hot fireballs released by the me Lion King, and rushed to the position of the three students to help them.


    Halfway through the fight, the beautiful eyes changed slightly, and the fiery figure was reversed, barely avoiding the huge ck horns of the magic rhinoceros that hit from the side.


    She rolled over and fell to the ground, panting, the fullness of her chest floating back and forth.


    "Three beasts!"


    Liu Erlong gritted his teeth with hatred, she was not afraid of fighting alone, but the three soul beasts cunningly teamed up, which made her forcefully unsessful, and even caused arge consumption of soul power.


    She has a chance to escape now, but these three students are going to die here.


    There is one thing I can''t figure out when I am in a hurry.


    what is the problem.


    Why did the group of them suddenly encounter a wave of small beasts?


    What happened inside the Sunset Forest, which disturbed all these spirit beasts, and they all rushed to the outside to escape.


    She happened toe out to look for soul rings for the students, and she ran into it directly.


    "Roar!"


    The three ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts didn''t even n to give Liu Erlong time to breathe, they all rushed to attack the vital points.


    The group of ming monkeys also took action under the leadership of the tall monkey king, constantly barking and slowly shrinking the encirclement, cruelly torturing the psychology of the three young students.


    The three students were already torn apart, trembling all over, but made the final awakening.


    "Dean, run away and leave us alone!"


    "Avenge us in the future."


    "Shut up!"


    Liu Erlong let out a muffled snort, and when he was distracted for a moment, he was hit in the abdomen by the tail of the ming Lion King, and the leather armor exploded, revealing his white waist, and bruises appeared instantly.


    Seeing that Liu Erlong was in a disadvantage, the fiery monkey king''s eyes lit up, and quickly cooperated here, and flew up, the monkey paws brought mes and tore at the young man who had been shouting.


    "Xiao Yuan!"


    Liu Erlong eximed, eyes full of anxiety.


    The three great soul beasts saw the opportunity to attack again, Liu Erlong was deted again and became embarrassed.


    "Beast."


    Young man Huang Yuan watched the fierce fire w attack, his eyes showed despair.


    The three of them are the chiefs of the Lanba Academy, with good talents, but where they are the opponents of the Wannian Monkey King, the gap is too big.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Huang Yuan has already epted his fate.


    A ray of nine-colored light suddenly rose from the forest, and a sky-shattering dragon roared towards it.


    All the soul beasts in the arena trembled for a moment, even Liu Erlong''s fire dragon martial soul trembled.


    A cold voice sounded, and a young figure rushed into the arena as fast as lightning.


    "The first soul skill: Dragon God Splitting Heaven w!"


    The young man''s arm instantly transformed into a dragon, surrounded by nine-colored dragon scales, carrying the sharp aura of broken gold and broken iron.


    Leaping over the group of monkeys, he pped the two-meter-tall zing Monkey King with one paw.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the zing Monkey King, who had been cultivated for thousands of years, burst into pieces instantly.


    Minced meat and bone stubble flew in all directions.


    sshed on the faces of Huang Yuan and the three of them, and even made the beautiful eyes of the beautiful imperial sister Liu Erlong instantly dull...


    ����


    2,500-word chapter, it��s toote to go home, five more tomorrow!

 Chapter 132: Benefactor, you dont want to pursue our Dean Liu, do you?

    Chapter 132 Benefactor, you are not going to pursue our Dean Liu, are you?


    "boom!"


    The mes around the Headless Lion King extinguished, and the huge animal body crashed to the ground.


    The soil and green grass on the ground were quickly soaked by pools of bright red blood gushing out.


    Under the shocked eyes of the audience, Luo Yunded steadily, and the two dragon shadows wrapped around his feet slowly dissipated, but the momentum remained undiminished, just like a real humanoid beast.


    His eyes radiated purple-gold light as he opened and closed, looking into the arena.


    The one-horned demon rhinoceros and the bloodthirsty demon bear who were besieging Liu Erlong''s burly beasts several meters high suddenly trembled, and were instantly terrified, and the crazy blood red in the beast''s pupils unexpectedly appeared clear.


    When the zing Monkey King died, their perception was not obvious enough.


    The moment the me Lion King died this time, they finally discovered something strange.


    Although the soul power of the human being in front of him is not as good as theirs, it faintly exudes an iparably noble aura, which has a natural suppression on their soul beasts.


    The soul skills used by humans are even more terrifying, and they feel that they have special lethality to their soul beasts.


    Thousand-year soul beasts have intelligence, not to mention one of them is 30,000 years old and the other is 50,000 years old.


    Even if Liu Erlong was a soul sage, they dared to fight for their lives, but they didn''t hesitate to run when they encountered weird humans like Luo Yu.


    Saving your life is the most important thing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The earth trembled, and the huge one-horned rhinoceros and the bloodthirsty demon bear spread fast, crashing into countless trees and fleeing.


    Huang Yuan and the others were stunned by this scene.


    "Run away, just run away?"


    "Don''t stay here any longer."


    "Phew, I didn''t expect you two to be such cowardly beasts, you slipped away before the fight started."


    Huang Yuan pped the head of the young man who was talking next to him, and reprimanded: "Did you just float away, and you forgot that you were almost scared to pee your pants just now?"


    "It wasn''t this expert who saved us, we all had to die here."


    "Boss, don''t take it seriously. I was just ying tricks and rxing. Just now, I really thought we were going to die at the hands of these beasts. I was almost scared to death."


    The young man continued to pat his chest with lingering fear, and his pale face began to recover a little blood.


    The crisis was resolved, Luo Yu withdrew his soul light.


    The fiery royal sister Liu Erlong frowned, looking down, she saw the bruises on her white belly, her beautiful and delicate features shed evil spirits, and her silver teeth were biting tightly.


    "My lord, please wait a moment, I will meet you when I go."


    After saying that, she rushed out with a bang, and went straight to the direction where the two beasts were fleeing.


    "What is Dean Liu doing here?" The youth of Lanba Academy was shocked.


    Huang Yuan smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "You still don''t understand the character of our dean?"


    "Don''t look at the female tyrannosaurus who is as beautiful as a fairy and has a good personality. She suffered such a big loss today. If she doesn''t take revenge and go back, she won''t be able to sleep today."


    "Tsk tsk, I don''t know who will be able to subdue our dean in the future, the degree of difficulty is too great."


    "Is your dean really as evil as you say?"


    Suddenly a curious voice sounded from the side, Huang Yuan and others were taken aback.


    Turning around to see that handsome man approaching them at some point, his heart skipped a beat.


    His expression became tense and stiff.


    This is a fierce man who exploded the ming monkey king with one hand and crushed the ten thousand year fire lion with one foot.


    Although it looks like they are not much different in age, the psychological fear brought about by the difference in strength arises spontaneously.


    Huang Yuan hesitated for a while because he didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "I said you guys, why are you so afraid, I don''t eat people."


    Huang Yuan cupped his hands and bent at ny degrees.


    "Thanks to En Gonglu for his rescue when he saw the injustice, otherwise the three of us would be buried under the ws of the Monkey King."


    The other two thanked each other again and again, and their words were full of gratitude.


    They were full of curiosity about Luo Yu, but they didn''t dare to look up at each other. It was because Luo Yu''s method of beheading the soul beast was too **** and overbearing, which shocked their hearts.


    "That''s enough, the polite words will be avoided." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, "If the three of you really appreciate the kindness of saving your life, then let''s be more practical."


    "what?"


    Huang Yuan and the three were dumbfounded, the script seemed wrong.


    It is really that Luo Yu''s temperament is too dusty, and his strength is unrivaled, he looks like a grand son.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t you look down on the world, why are you so philistine as soon as you open your mouth.


    Luo Yu frowned: "Why, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem, no problem!"


    The three of them shook their heads like a rattle.


    One of them gritted his teeth, and took out a shiny jade pendant from his bosom in pain.


    The young man took out a small piece of azure blue metal.


    Huang Yuan tremblingly took out a somewhat shriveled money bag from his arms.


    The three felt wronged, reluctantly parted with each other and said: "Benefactor, we are all from civilian backgrounds, and we don''t have any good things. This is all our belongings. Don''t think it''s shabby."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    What are these three guys doing, treating themselves as bandits?


    Huang Yuan looked at Luo Yu''s uncertain face, and said cautiously: "Benefactor, why don''t we write you another IOU and send it to you in the future?"


    Luo Yu stared, "Put away the three of you crap, whoever wants you, the total is not worth the corpses of these two thousand-year-old soul beasts on the ground."


    Huang Yuan cried, "Benefactor, we are really poor."


    Luo Yu said unhappily: "I asked you to do me a favor."


    Huang Yuan and the others realized that they had made a mistake, and their faces turned red.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Luo Yu asked: "What kind of diet and daily life does your dean usually have, what is the general emotional state in the college, and do you have any preferences?"


    "what??"


    The three opened their mouths wide.


    They didn''t expect that the other party would ask these questions.


    But he didn''t dare to hide it, no matter it was useful or not, he quickly reported a bunch of information to Luo Yu.


    Completely betrayed Liu Erlong''s living habits.


    Luo Yu nodded slowly, knowing himself and the enemy, he won every battle without danger.


    Through chatting, I have learned that Liu Erlong has been depressed for so many years, living in a state of sadness and depression.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but secretly scolded Yu Xiaogang for being really irrelevant.


    Even such an infatuated woman must fail.


    If you really love a woman, do you still have to worry about worldly ideas?


    Huang Yuan swallowed, leaned over and lowered his voice:


    "Benefactor, you don''t want to chase our dean, do you? Apart from her good looks, her figure is a little better, and her heart is a little better, there is nothing good about her."


    Luo Yu squinted, "You know too much."


    Huang Yuan shrank his neck immediately, and his back felt cold, "Benefactor, don''t worry, if you pursue the dean, I will fully support you! The dean has been alone for so many years, it is really hard."


    "Not only for my own affairs, but also for our entire Lanba Academy."


    The two people next to them raised their hands and said indignantly:


    "We also support it. The dean doesn''t know which dog man he has missed for so many years. He has never been here for so many years. He is clearly a ruthless guy who is not worthy of the dean."


    "That''s right, cats and dogs!"


    "I''ve never seen it before, how can my benefactor be handsome."


    "Your appearance is like a ray of light in the dark, illuminating..."


    "The more you talk, the more outrageous you are, shut up."


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead, feeling that the three of them were gradually turning into dogs.


    Huang Yuan and the three of them choked, but they each had their own ideas.


    They are the chiefs of Lanba Academy, they are 30 years old, they are definitely not mediocre in Tiandou City, and it is because of this that they can see how terrifying Luo Yu''s potential is.


    Naturally have the idea of ??friendship.


    And if this kind of thigh can be brought back to the academy, the Lanba Academy will take off.


    President Liu, we are not coveting the strength of our benefactor.


    Just trying to find you a home.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Erlong''s fiery figure flew out from the forest, bathed in animal blood, and his breath was suspended.


    Looks extremely weak.


    Holding something tightly in his hand, with a strange red light shining...

 Chapter 133: Liu Erlong has developed a good impression, the goddess sincere plea!

    Chapter 133 Liu Erlong develops a good impression, the goddess'' sincere plea!


    "The Dean is back!"


    Huang Yuan and the three were pleasantly surprised, it seemed that they were worried about Liu Erlong just now.


    The hot and beautiful shadow came to me in a blink of an eye.


    At this time, Liu Erlong''s ck hair was still dripping with blood, and although his delicate body was trembling due to fatigue, his beautiful eyes were very determined, with a hint of joy.


    She walked up to Luo Yu, bowed gracefully, and said softly:


    "Liu Erlong thanks the young master for helping."


    "Otherwise, the three of my students might stay here today."


    Having no reply for a long time, Liu Erlong raised his head and asked in doubt, "Master?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly, it was indeed Liu Erlong who bent over just now.


    The proud white career line is disyed.


    Let him almost fall into it.


    "Young master, this is for you."


    Liu Erlong handed out what he was clutching tightly.


    During the handover, he identally touched Luo Yu''s hand for a moment.


    Jade hand trembled slightly, and quickly shrank back.


    Isn''t it just a handshake, why are you still shy like a little girl.


    Luo Yu wondered in secret, and cast his eyes on the object handed by the other party.


    is a crystal-clear red left arm bone, within which there seems to be a faint roar of a giant bear.


    "This is the soul bone that the Bloodthirsty Demon Bear exploded?"


    "What? Soul bone??" Huang Yuan and the others eximed, their pupils dted.


    Liu Erlong squinted, "You three, be quiet, don''t let the young master see the joke."


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Yuan and the other three retracted their necks and made a zip gesture.


    Liu Erlong chuckled lightly and said, "Master, you really have good eyesight, this is exactly the spirit bone that exploded from that devil bear."


    Luo Yu asked, "Did you kill those two guys?"


    Liu Erlong nodded, regretfully said: "It''s a pity that the one-horned rhinoceros has nothing."


    "Hiss!"


    This woman is unparalleled in appearance, and she is indeed a bit hot-tempered.


    The outside and the inside are the same, and they are all fierce.


    Luo Yu shook the transparent arm bone in her hand, and the corner of her mouth raised.


    "This is your trophy, isn''t it appropriate to give it to me?"


    Liu Erlong smiled wryly and said: "There is nothing inappropriate, young master, don''t make fun of Erlong, if I take it, I will only feel bad conscience."


    "Without your help, I might be able to escape, but it is absolutely impossible to kill these three evil animals, and my students have to die here."


    Luo Yu tutted his tongue: "Are you really willing to give this soul bone to me?"


    Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "This soul bone has never belonged to me, so why give it away?"


    "It should have belonged to the son."


    "Soul bones are indeed precious, but there are things more precious than them in this world."


    Looking at the woman''s candid gaze, Luo Yu felt a good impression in his heart.


    Spirit bone is not a rare item for him, but it is definitely a rare treasure for others.


    Enough to make friends turn against each other and plot against each other.


    The three people beside Huang Yuan were staring at the soul bone and Hzi almost flowed to the ground.


    After hearing what Liu Erlong said, his eyes showed deep thought, the greed in his heart gradually faded, and his eyes showed shame.


    If it were them, they might have secretly kept this spirit bone.


    Not so generous.


    But now their state of mind has changed, because Liu Erlong taught them a lesson invisibly.


    Luo Yu held the soul bone in his hand and yed with it a few times, then quickly threw it back.


    "I ept it, you can keep this thing for yourself, I don''t need it."


    Liu Erlong and the students were surprised.


    What is the origin of this man, the soul bone doesn''t care?


    No way, no one will really see the soul bone and not be moved.


    Liu Erlong''s expression becameplicated, "If you don''t ept it, I don''t even know how to repay you."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "It''s hard to buy, I''m happy."


    "I am willing to act because you are worthy of saving, not for reward."


    Liu Erlong''s ck eyes fixedly looked at Luo Yu''s handsome and extraordinary appearance, which seemed to be a little more handsome at this time, which made her beautiful eyes slightly dazed, fascinated.


    Fighting, killing decisively, thunderous.


    Daily, talk andugh happily, casual and modest.


    What a special person this is.


    It is amazing that such a young hero can be cultivated by any major force.


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help but feel strong curiosity.


    She has traveled the rivers andkes for many years, and she has never seen anyone. Of course, she can keenly perceive the difference in men.


    Liu Erlong didn''t show any pretense, and epted the soul bone.


    Luo Luo said generously: "I owe you a favor today, but if I ask for it in the future, Erlong will always agree."


    "Any request is fine?" Luo Yu said.


    The hot sister Yu stared, and said firmly:


    "Erlong never makes promises easily, and will never break his promise."


    Luo Yu had a weird face and muttered to himself.


    Won''t break your promise?


    I do not believe.


    You have to tell me to **** off any ten demands you make.


    Luo Yu asked: "I don''t understand one thing, why are you being besieged by spirit beasts?"


    Mentioning this, Liu Erlong gritted his teeth.


    "I have never had any idents in the Sunset Forest several times before. Only today, all the spirit beasts in the inner circle seemed to be frightened, and they all ran out to the outer circle."


    "Scared?" Luo Yu was thoughtful.


    "Yes! It seems that there are some horrors in the inner circle, so that they dare not wait."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu''s face was weird, it couldn''t be that the breath of the Water and Fire Dragon King leaked out to scare these soul beasts out.


    "My lord, that..." Liu Erlong suddenly faltered.


    "What?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Can you please, don''t separate from us yet."


    Liu Erlong blushed a little, "I killed those two soul beasts just now, and I''ve exhausted all my soul power. If I encounter danger again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect the three students."


    "Oh, I see." Luo Yu teased, "Do you want me to be a bodyguard?"


    "No... yes..." Liu Erlong suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Luo Yu said: "What exactly do you mean?"


    "Please don''t go."


    Liu Erlong sincerely requests.


    She has really entered a period of weakness now, if Luo Yu leaves, they will all be wiped out if a four thousand year old soul beastes out, so they urgently want Luo Yu to stay.


    Luo Yu said, "It''s fine if you don''t leave, give me a reason."


    "This��"


    Liu Erlong was in trouble for a while, and soon his eyes shed.


    "We should be friends."


    "Calcte."


    Luo Yu nodded and promised not to leave.


    "thanks."


    Liu Erlong blushed a little when he thanked him.


    The man has already saved himself once, and if he still doesn''t let him go, he feels a little too much.


    Huang Yuan and the three looked at each other in nk dismay. It seemed that this was the first time they saw Dean Erlong begging for help.


    ��


    The four of them walked in the setting sun forest, and they chatted a lot, and became acquainted with each other.


    Liu Erlong suddenly said: "Young Master Yu, can we stop here for a while?"


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    Liu Erlong looked a little awkward, and pointed to the front.


    "I want to go ahead, can you wait for me here for a while."


    "Do you want me to apany you?"


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "No, no, I can do it myself!"


    Watching Liu Erlong disappear into the jungle ahead, Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Does the goddess Yujie also want to poop?


    Liu Erlong walked hundreds of steps quickly, pushed aside the emerald green bushes, and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw a clear spring in front of him.


    My memory is correct, it really is here.


    When killing the soul beast, she was covered in blood, and the feeling after the blood dried was too ufortable.


    Not only the bear part, but also the legs feel extremely sticky.


    This is unbearable for a woman with a cleanliness, and she can''t bear it for a second.


    She blushed, looked back at the direction she came from, and pursed her red lips.


    They probably won''te.


    Well, no.


    After double-checking, Liu Erlong peeled off the blood-stained leather jacket in disgust, seeing the milky white body covered in blood, she even disgusted herself.


    Jumping into the stream, the tightly wrinkled and delicate facial features are quickly relieved, revealing joy.


    ��


    Why haven''t youe back? It won''t be so long.


    What the **** did this woman do?


    Luo Yu felt strange.


    Three students of Huang Yuan were leaning against a big tree to take a nap.


    Suddenly, a woman''s exmation sounded from a distance.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    This is Liu Erlong''s voice, what happened?


    "The three of you are waiting for me here, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Luo Yu gave an order and disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 134: Doing CPR for Liu Erlong, my old lady is not clean

    Chapter 134 Performing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for Liu Erlong, my mother is not clean!


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu quickly shuttled through the forest in the direction of the woman eximing.


    Swing open the green bushes with one arm, the sight suddenly widens, and a stream of clear springs can be seen in the eyes.


    Inside the clear spring, a giant python with patterns several meters long engulfed Liu Erlong''s hot and delicate body. Liu Erlong, who had exhausted his soul power before, was no match for this giant python at all.


    The head of the giant python''s three-cornered snake revealed a scarlet letter. It was attracted by the strong smell of blood. It thought it was the end of the ten thousand-year-old soul beast, but it was a human woman.


    Its pupils shed a cruel color, just waiting to strangle this human woman to death with a python body, and then have a delicious meal topletely refine her flesh and blood.


    Are you going to die?


    Unexpectedly, after killing the Unicorn Rhinoceros and the Bloodthirsty Demon Bear, he would end up buried in the snake''s belly.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes showed despair.


    She had never encountered a powerful soul beast when she came here to take a bath before. Today, she was in a hurry to wash off the blood, but she forgot that all the soul beasts in the sunset forest hade to the outside.


    Now she can''t raise her soul power, so she can only be ughtered by the giant python.


    It was really a dragon falling into shallow water and being bullied by a python.


    If I were in my prime, I could st this reptile with a single punch.


    Liu Erlong smiled miserably.


    As the body of the python continued to tighten, the bones of her body squeaked, the oxygen in her chest became less and less, and the feeling of suffocation came from all directions.


    At this moment, she couldn''t even make any sound.


    When she was about to die, the shadow of Yu Xiaogang shed across her mind.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant python neighed triumphantly, excitedly watching the dying appearance of its prey.


    Liu Erlong suffered from intracranial hypoxia, and his consciousness became increasingly blurred.


    I can''t help feeling sad from my heart, feeling inexplicably sad.


    Is my life a bit silly?


    I wasted my good youth and rejected countless young talents, just thinking about that heartbroken man.


    But what is the result of so many years of waiting?


    It was always me who was ufortable and tormented.


    In fact, what did that man pay for himself?


    Where is he when he is in danger?


    I don''t know whether it was because of suffocation or heartache, but Liu Erlong''s beautiful face was so pale that there was no blood.


    Consciousness is about to cken.


    Another figure jumped out of her mind inexplicably.


    That handsome and charming young man.


    I have never met him before, but he showed up when I needed help the most.


    If I hadn''t run out to take a shower by myself and was with him, I wouldn''t have encountered such a crisis.


    "hold head high!"


    A shocking dragon chant that shook for hundreds of miles suddenly sounded.


    Liu Erlong''s ck beautiful eyes saw an unparalleled nine-color light and shadow descending from the sky.


    Then there was a powerful and angry cold drink in his ear.


    "Naughty beast, let her go."


    Liu Erlong''s heart trembled.


    Is he here?


    It was still an illusion before dying.


    "Boom!"


    The patterned giant python''s pupils are terrified, and under the coercion of the dragon god, only two or three out of ten of his life''s strength is left.


    It was toote when I just wanted to escape.


    Luo Yu''s cold pupils burst into purple-gold light, and the dragon''s ws are full of murderous intent. Aiming at the python''s seven-inch vital point is a sure-fire blow.


    The flesh and blood snake scales exploded, and the giant python screamed in horror.


    In the end, the snake pupil lost its vitality and fell into the water with a bang.


    Smashed Xiaoxi for an instant mid-point.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Luo Yu quickly embraced the strangled and bruised Liu Erlong.


    After tossing and turning, he set foot on the shore.


    The clear stream in the middle was re-closed, and was soon stained red with snake blood.


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    Liu Erlong''s fiery figure can be seen at a nce, Luo Yu is a little dizzy looking at the white scene in front of him, but when the lecherous ruffian also scores, at this time, human life is at stake, so no jokes can be taken.


    The woman''s eyelids are half closed, and her vision is loose.


    "Crack!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and patted Liu Erlong''s face, trying to regain her consciousness.


    No response.


    "excuse me!"


    Luo Yuid the woman t on the ground, poured soul power into both hands and pressed the Snow White Bear.


    He took a sharp breath of air and poured it into his jade lips.


    performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration for Liu Erlong respectively.


    "Chick!"


    The pale-faced and beautiful Yujie Tan spit out water and regained signs of life.


    The eyshes trembled, and the eyes opened.


    That pair of beautiful pitch-ck eyes were full of confusion, and whispered softly.


    "Where is this?"


    Luo Yu reminded: "Be sober, you are not dead yet."


    "Am I saved?"


    Liu Erlong regained his consciousness and saw that handsome and charming face.


    As if realizing something, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Looking down, her beautiful eyes trembled.


    Hands panicked and covered the bear to prevent getting naked.


    But how can this be protected.


    Look up and ignore the bottom, look down and fall again.


    "You...you turn around!!"


    "Don''t look, what are you looking at!"


    "What catches your eyes!"


    Liu Erlong was so coquettish and coquettish, he was so anxious that his pale face quickly turned red.


    "oh oh��"


    Luo Yu''s eyes straightened a little, he was hooked by the thrilling beauty.


    Just now I was in a hurry to save people.


    I didn''t have time to experience the amazing feel and sight.


    Now that people are rescued, it is impossible to show you.


    Now he can more or less understand Zhu Bajie''s mood of eating ginseng fruit.


    Luo Yu turned her back.


    Liu Erlong covered his face with his hands, feeling overwhelmed.


    I am not clean anymore.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a thing, the first time I have been seen naked.


    This is how to do ah!


    She hasplicated emotions in her heart now, and she doesn''t know whether to be angry, because she knows that the other party is also trying to save herself.


    "No, wear my clothes."


    Luo Yu didn''t look back, stretched his arms back, and sent out a set of clothes.


    Liu Erlong had aplicated expression, "I have it myself."


    "Come on, your leather jacket is full of blood, don''t wear it."


    "It costs so much to take a shower, it can''t be done in vain."


    Liu Erlong felt warm when he heard the previous sentence, and felt Luo Yu''s caring.


    Hearing the second sentence, his heart was pierced, his face waspletely red, and his jade toes were on the ground in embarrassment.


    But she still didn''t reject Luo Yu''s clothes.


    I really don��t want to feel the sticky feeling of wearing a leather jacket anymore.


    The rustling sound behind made Luo Yu feel that every second was a torment.


    Too much test of will.


    "I''m ready."


    Liu Erlong''s shy voice came from behind.


    Luo Yu turned his head, his eyes brightened.


    My own loose clothes can''t hide the woman''s proud figure at all.


    The jet-ck and smooth hair hangs over Liu Erlong''s shoulders, the snow-white gooseneck is so smooth and delicate, and a pair of beautiful legs stretch out from the wide shorts, which is unique.


    Luo Yu originally thought that Liu Erlong would yell.


    At least he should be beaten.


    The result was unexpected, except for Liu Erlong''s blushing face, he just stood there pretty, staring at him with big eyes blinking.


    "This matter..." Luo Yu said.


    Liu Erlong said first: "You don''t need to exin, I understand."


    "I don''t me you, you also wanted to save me."


    "I know you''re a good guy."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was shocked, the legendary good guy card?


    Liu Erlong exined: "I know very well that if you were mean to me just now, you can do whatever you want as long as you turn around, and I can''t resist at all."


    "So... thank you for protecting me."


    Looking at Liu Erlong who not only did not me, but also bowed to himself to thank him.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Is this the difference between Yu Jie and a girl?


    Mature and rational!


    "what!"


    Liu Erlong suddenly groaned, his body became unstable, and he fell down instantly.


    Luo Yu dodged and hugged her.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    "You let go... let me go, I''m fine."


    Although Liu Erlong was very rational just now, it doesn''t mean he wasn''t flustered, it just didn''t show it.


    Luo Yu naturally didn''t believe the woman''s nonsense, because he felt her delicate body trembling and twitching.


    He rotated the God of Good Fortune to scan the woman''s whole body.


    Finally staring at the base of the woman''s thigh, I found the problem.


    "You got bitten by a snake???"

 Chapter 136: The tea art master is online, gradually impressing the goddess Yujie

    Chapter 136 The tea art master is online, gradually impressing the heart of the goddess Yujie!


    Sunset Forest.


    "Shusha!"


    A group of people heard the sound of trouser legs rubbing against the grass.


    A man and a woman walk in front.


    The man is handsome and handsome, he is imposing, and he enjoys the junglendscape in a rxed mood.


    The female **** Yujie has a hot body, wearing a loose robe and revealing white tender legs.


    It seems to be looking forward, but in fact, the jade lips are biting slightly, and from the corner of the eye, he is peeking at the man beside him.


    Her eyes are extremelyplicated, and seem to contain many special emotions.


    Both of them hurried forward without saying a word.


    Huang Yuan and the three Blue Bully students followed behind and whispered to each other with strange and gossipy expressions on their faces.


    One of them lowered his voice, "What do you say about Dean Erlong and his benefactor?"


    Another young man rolled his eyes and said contemptuously: "Are you blind, can''t read? What else can happen, Dean Erlong''s clothes are gone, can''t he analyze it?"


    "No way, the two of them have only known each other for a long time, so they won''t develop so fast."


    "You two think that what can happen if a lonely man and a widow go into the grove, not to mention staying for so long, didn''t you notice that Dean Erlong blushed when he came out?"


    "Which of you two has ever seen the dean blush at other men?"


    Huang Yuan frowned, and interjected: "Although your analysis is very reasonable, I still believe that our Dean Erlong will not be that kind of casual woman."


    "Please pay attention to the details, do you understand the details!" The young man summoned the two of them to his side, and said with his ears: "Both of you carefully see if Teacher Erlong is a little limping when he walks now."


    Huang Yuan and another student looked forward immediately, and sure enough, they noticed that Liu Erlong was walking strangely now.


    "Teacher Erlong was walking well before he entered the woods, but he limped when he came out with the man. Do you need me to continue talking about the rest..."


    Huang Yuan didn''t react for a while.


    The young man hugged his shoulders and said with a detached expression: "There is only one truth."


    "Hiss!"


    Huang Yuan gasped, his eyes round.


    Another student was also shocked.


    They saw that Erlong Dean, who was a soul sage, was faltering, and they were shocked by Luo Yu in their hearts.


    so scary


    Huang Yuan and the three drove behind to gossip.


    Liu Erlong said strangely after repeatedly checking the surrounding environment: "Isn''t this the direction we left the Sunset Forest?"


    Luo Yu turned his gaze back from the surroundingndscape, and shook his head at Sister Yu.


    "of course not."


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and he asked vigntly, "Where are you taking us?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Don''t be so nervous, if I want to harm you, why bother to find a ce, the Fa-rectification on the spot is no problem, right?"


    Liu Erlong was stunned speechless, and asked: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Luo Yu chuckled, "I think the purpose of youring to Sunset Forest this time should be to help the three of them get the soul ring? If you just leave like this, you will return without sess."


    Liu Erlong''s expression froze, he didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a keen observation.


    Her red lips showed a wry smile, and she said helplessly: "What can I do, going out is not going well, I am in this physical state, I can only go back and cultivate first, ande back next time."


    "Then guess what I''m taking you to do now?" Luo Yuughed.


    Liu Erlong stared at his beautiful eyes in surprise: "You don''t n to help us hunt down soul beasts, do you?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, expressing his acquiescence.


    Liu Erlong had aplicated expression, hesitantly said: "Why are you being so nice to us?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said: "Who told me to bully you just now, do me a little favor, let me make up for what I did to you."


    Do that kind of thing?


    What kind of thing did the benefactor do to the dean? ?


    Huang Yuan and the three of them had pricked up their ears to eavesdrop on the conversation here.


    He covered his mouth when he heard the words bullying andpensation, shocked again and again.


    This word of tiger and wolf, the improper rtionship is really hammered, really hammered!


    Liu Erlong blushed, his eyes dodged, a little afraid to look at Luo Yu.


    The scene of a man sucking snake venom for her unconsciously appeared in her mind, it was too shameful.


    She finally sighed: "You didn''t bully me. In fact, I can understand what happened just now. In fact, I shouldn''t me you. Instead, I should thank you."


    "I know that women are very concerned about this aspect of chastity." Luo Yu blinked, "Don''t worry, we are brave enough to act responsibly, and we will be responsible for you."


    Liu Erlong trembled when he heard the man''s sudden words.


    waved again and again.


    "What are you talking about, what are you responsible for?"


    "And...don''t say such nonsense anymore."


    "Actually, I already have someone I like, and I have insisted on liking him for many years."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Why are you nervous, I was just joking just now."


    Liu Erlong, who was a little tense at first, did not rx after hearing Luo Yu''s exnation, on the contrary, he felt inexplicable unhappiness in his heart.


    turn out to be��


    Is he just kidding��


    Luo Yu continued: "You said you have someone you like?"


    "I guess, with your beautiful, sensible and mature personality, the man you like must be very strong."


    "These are not enough. I think these alone are far from worthy of you. I guess he must be very good-looking, and he also cares about you."


    Hearing Luo Yu speak, Liu Erlong recalled Yu Xiaogang in his mind.


    handsome?


    Strong strength?


    Care about yourself?


    Are these advantages rted to Yu Xiaogang? He doesn''t seem to take advantage of them at all.


    Liu Erlong''s heart trembled suddenly.


    What have I been thinking about him all these years?


    She began to think about a problem that she had never thought of before.


    Waiting for so many years, is it worth it...


    "s..." Luo Yu suddenly let out a long sigh.


    Liu Erlong asked: "Why are you sighing?"


    Luo Yu looked directly into Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes, and his voice was full of maism.


    "To be honest, I already have a good impression of you in my heart, but I didn''t expect that you already have someone I like."


    "that''s too regretful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Erlong turned his head away, and spat lightly: "We have only met for a short time, who would believe you say such a thing, you are clearly teasing me."


    "My fairdy, a gentleman is so good."


    "You are so beautiful and have such a good figure, the most important thing is that you faced the siege of three big soul beasts before.


    You would rather fight to the death than give up your students to escape. May I ask which man would not be tempted? "


    When Liu Erlong heard the man confide in his heart, the light in his eyes changed one after another.


    What woman doesn''t likepliments?


    Which woman can resist such an excellent man confessing to herself.


    Liu Erlong forcibly held back the throbbing in his heart, shook his head and said, "You...you can''t like me, I really already have someone I like."


    Luo Yu asked: "Can you tell me, what kind of excellent man can you like for so many years and never forget?"


    Liu Erlong was a little ashamed to speak for a while, so he didn''t speak for a long time.


    In terms of appearance, how does Yu Xiaogangpare with the man in front of him.


    In terms of strength, this man might blow Yu Xiaogang to pieces with one punch.


    In terms of caring level, it might not beparable. Where was Yu Xiaogang when he was in danger? Instead, the man in front of him saved himself time and time again.


    "I understand, I wish you happiness, I hope that lucky man can cherish you."


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, he turned around.


    Looking at the lonely figure walking forward, Liu Erlong felt a twinge in his heart.


    Is it worth rejecting such an excellent man just for Yu Xiaogang who has disappeared for many years and ignored his life and death?


    She parted her red lips slightly, and looked at Luo Yu resentfully.


    I haven''t said anything yet.


    What do you know!


    Go so fast.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up with his back turned.


    I just acted like a tea art master.


    Tea gas in the tea.


    But there is no other way, how can Liu Erlong change his mind if he doesn''t use such strong medicine.


    In fact, he did not lie.


    May I ask which man doesn''t like an intellectual and infatuated beauty like Liu Erlong?


    "Ho Ho!"


    A beast roar suddenly came from nearby...

 Chapter 137: Shocking the audience, Luo Yu is the real master, Liu

    Chapter 137 shocked the audience, Luo Yu is the real master, Liu Erlong is ashamed!


    The direction of the beast roar.


    Soon there was a dense rustling sound from the grass.


    Huang Yuan and the others turned their gazes to look, their hearts trembling.


    Suddenly, dozens of ugly wolves sprang out from all around, with blue wolf hair and a fierce breath, and thick thorns and bone spurs protruding from their backs, outnking them from all directions.


    The wolves stared greedily at Luo Yu and the others with dark green eyes. They opened their mouths wide open, with stinky mucus flowing between their sharp teeth, ready to pounce and bite at any time.


    "Well, I''m scared."


    "Heh, it''s just a bunch of evil animals. I''m missing a soul ring. You guys came just in time!"


    Huang Yuan and others stared at the wolves and sneered contemptuously.


    Then without saying a word, he brazenly summoned the martial soul.


    The air waves are rolling, the robes are blowing, and the hair is dancing.


    The pack of wolves all took a step back, looking at the three of them vigntly.


    Huang Yuan and the three saw this, grinning grimly at the corners of their mouths.


    Using his soul power with all his strength, his legs suddenly kicked to the ground, and he jumped up.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    The wolves looked alert and made a defensive posture.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Huang Yuan and the others had already moved behind Luo Yu, shouting loudly.


    "Benefactor, help!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, his face turned ck.


    What''s the situation with these three guys.


    Wasn��t it awesome just now?


    Brother was ready to watch your performance of fighting wolves alone, but you just showed me this?


    That''s it?


    Liu Erlong next to him couldn''t bear to watch anymore, his beautiful eyes even rolled his eyes.


    It''s too embarrassing.


    I don''t know all three of them.


    Luo Yu turned her head and said contemptuously: "Aren''t you three too cowardly?"


    Huang Yuan said with a mournful face:


    "Benefactor, you shoulde here, the weakest of this group of thorny green wolves is a thousand-year-old cultivation, and the three of us can''t even make a meal for them.


    Luo Yu shook his head, ignoring him.


    Standing on the ground, he rushed to the pack of wolves alone.


    "hold head high!"


    Shenguang emerged, and the dragon chant sounded, deterring the pack of wolves.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Yu is like a tiger entering a herd of sheep.


    Liu Erlong looked a little dazed.


    The scenes of men fighting are full of violent aesthetics, which makes her beautiful eyes shine.


    This is a man.


    She unconsciouslypared Yu Xiaogang and Luo Yu.


    It seems... there is noparison.


    Gradually, the image of Luo Yu became clearer and clearer in her heart.


    After a series of explosions, all the wolves fell to the ground, dying.


    The eyes of the three of Huang Yuan were full of admiration and reverence.


    Too strong, indeed too strong.


    "Huang Yuan,e here." Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "Here wee!" Huang Yuan rushed over quickly, and said courteously, "What is your benefactor''s order?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the Thorn Blue Wolf under his feet, "Don''t you want to add a third soul ring, just let it go."


    Huang Yuan suddenly showed joy.


    His martial soul is a lone wolf, and it is just right to absorb this thousand-year-old thorn blue wolf.


    "Thank you benefactor!"


    Huang Yuan was about to kill the wolf and began to absorb the soul ring.


    A voice stopped him.


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Erlong walked over with his snow-white jade legs under the wide shorts, frowned and said, "Xiao Yuan, you can''t absorb this thorny green wolf."


    "Why the dean?" Huang Yuan scratched his head.


    Liu Erlong nced at Luo Yu, and then exined:


    "The third soul ring of a soul master can only absorb about 1600 years at most. This blue wolf looks close to 2000 years old. If you absorb it, you will explode and die."


    "This..." Huang Yuan turned pale with fright.


    Luo Yu shook his head and patted Huang Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Trust me, then don''t listen to her, this blue wolf spirit ring is just right for you."


    Huang Yuan suddenly felt troubled and didn''t know who to listen to.


    Liu Erlong stared and said: "Aren''t you trying to harm him, the absorption limit of the soul master''s third ring is about 1600 years."


    "Who told you?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "The guy I like told me."


    Liu Erlong suddenly remembered that Yu Xiaogang still has advantages.


    He is an invincible genius in Douluo Dalu theory, not a worthless waste.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, "Are you so sure what he said is right?"


    Liu Erlong nodded, full of confidence.


    "I''m sure and sure, there should be no one in Douluo Continent who understands martial arts better than him. This is his best field, and he will never make mistakes."


    "Oh?" The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth showed yfulness.


    "Since you trust him so much, let''s make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?" Liu Erlong asked.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "I lost, and you don''t have to pay back the two favors you owed me."


    "You lost, call me a good brother when we meet in the future."


    "Hey, shameless!" Liu Erlong stared at his beautiful eyes, "You seem to be many years younger than me, don''t you have the nerve to let me call you brother?"


    "Are you afraid of losing?" Luo Yu smiled.


    "I''m not afraid, his theory will not go wrong." Liu Erlong said with certainty.


    Luo Yu didn''t smear any ink, and looked directly at Huang Yuan.


    "You kid believes me, and you still n to believe the person your dean said."


    "I��"


    Huang Yuan hesitated slightly, thinking of Luo Yu''s previous extraordinary strength, he gritted his teeth immediately.


    "I would like to believe you!"


    Liu Erlong''s face turned pale, and he stopped repeatedly.


    "Xiao Yuan, you can''t take risks. The person I mentioned just now is Yu Xiaogang, who is recognized as a genius of Douluo theory."


    "You mean Yu Xiaogang��Master Yu?" Huang Yuan was shocked.


    "Yes!" Liu Erlong responded.


    Huang Yuan was in a dilemma.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was standing there calmly with his arms around his shoulders, he nced at the thorny blue wolf on the ground.


    Finally, he took a deep breath and made his final decision.


    Regardless of Liu Erlong''s obstruction, he began to absorb the Qinng soul ring.


    "A child can be taught."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile.


    He will not force this kid to choose, whether he can get the chance is up to him.


    "No."


    Liu Erlong was about to step forward to stop him, but Luo Yu stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Looking at the woman''s anxious eyes, Luo Yu said calmly: "Just wait, you will see the result soon."


    Liu Erlong stomped his feet again and again with worry on his face, isn''t this just nonsense.


    "drink!"


    Following the wolf corpse, a purple soul ring fell on Huang Yuan.


    Huang Yuan suddenly let out a painful roar, and the veins all over his body burst out.


    Soon, his body surface began to ooze bright red blood.


    Frightened, the two students beside him and Liu Erlong clenched their fists, full of worry.


    Luo Yu is calm and rxed.


    "What to do, Xiao Yuan can''t bear it any longer!"


    Liu Erlong had a sad face, anxious like ants on a hot pot, and cared very much about his students.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Rx."


    "How can I rx."


    Liu Erlong squeezed his hands and said angrily:


    "I said that more than 1,600 years is the limit of the third ring. It is too dangerous for you to let Xiaoyuan absorb this, and something big will happen."


    Luo Yu shook his head and stretched out three fingers.


    "three-"


    "two"


    "one!"


    With a bang, Huang Yuanpleted the breakthrough.


    At this moment, the pain on his face has all disappeared, and instead turned into an extremelyfortable color.


    The strength has not only reached the 31st level, but has also risen rapidly.


    reached level 32.


    The aura is still rising, breaking through again, and finally staying at the peak of level 33.


    "This...how is this possible!" Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were stunned, full of disbelief, "Xiao Yuan actually seeded in absorbing it?"


    Huang Yuan opened his eyes suddenly, and the first thing he did when he got up was to bow deeply to Luo Yu, bending to 90 degrees, his voice was extremely excited and grateful.


    "Thank you for your guidance, otherwise I would not dare to absorb this spirit ring anyway."


    "It''s okay, get up."


    "This is your own choice, you deserve to break through."


    Luo Yu looked at all this calmly, as expected.


    Huang Yuan stood up humbly, looking at Luo Yu with extremely respectful eyes.


    He really reaped the benefits.


    Just this soul ring is enough to make him ahead of the peers.


    The two students around were full of envy, and looked at Luo Yu with great desire.


    "How is this possible? The theory of soul ring absorption is the result of Yu Xiaogang''s lifetime of research. How could it be wrong?" Liu Erlong was shocked and shook his head repeatedly.


    Luo Yu asked: "Why can''t you make mistakes?"


    "He is recognized as the number one theoretical master of Douluo." Liu Erlong responded.


    Luo Yu slowly stretched out two fingers.


    "First, as far as I know, the soul ring absorption theory you mentioned was actually researched by the Spirit Hall."


    "Second, this theory actually has limitations."


    "Didn''t Yu Xiaogang research this?" Liu Erlong''s eyes were dull.


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "After all, a person has limited manpower. How many soul masters can he meet at most? Who will give him data research?"


    "This set of spirit ring absorption theory is the experience summed up by the Wuhun Temple from all the Wuhun branch halls in the world, and countless examples of soul masters. How did it be his research?"


    "This..." Liu Erlong couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Luo Yu sneered, "I think he probably knows the nobles in the Wuhun Temple, who helped him to get this theory out, and made minor changes and took it for himself."


    Liu Erlong lost his focus, his delicate body staggered.


    Some couldn''t believe this fact, this incident hit her too much.


    Luo Yu continued: "But the theory he brought is actually wed."


    "Because every soul master''s physique and endurance are different, how can we use a set of fixed standards to measure, isn''t that a mistake?"


    "Do you know the correct theory?" Liu Erlong looked at Luo Yu.


    "To sum up, one sentence is actually to teach students in ordance with their aptitude, not to stick to standards."


    "Specific students, specific analysis."


    "Take Huang Yuan as an example. If my prediction is correct, he should have been practicing body training for so many years."


    "So he has an excellent physique, and can withstand a higher-year soul ring to obtain the maximum benefit."


    Liu Erlong was startled, "How did you see that, isn''t it amazing?"


    Luo Yu smiled, his eyes shone with a purple-gold brilliance.


    "This kid''s physical condition cannot be hidden from my eyes."


    "This 1800-year-old blue wolf is the ultimate soul ring I selected for him from among the wolves."


    "This��"


    Not only Huang Yuan and the others were dumbfounded.


    Liu Erlong was even more deeply shocked.


    Although the man said it simply, only she knows how difficult it is to have such knowledge and judgment.


    She originally thought that Yu Xiaogang was a theoretical genius, and she had full trust in him.


    Didn''t expect that he got the information from Wuhundian.


    The information is still wed.


    And the authenticity of Luo Yu''s words still need to be considered.


    He is obviously the real master!


    The example of Huang Yuan''s extreme absorption of soul rings is clearly in front of him.


    If Huang Yuan listened to his own words, I am afraid that his future will be dyed and his talent will be buried.


    Liu Erlong was ashamed and blushed for a while, a little afraid to look Luo Yu in the eyes.


    At the same time, I felt admiration for the little man in my heart.


    This man is indeed too powerful, what else does he not know?


    A certain special emotion began to grow rapidly in Liu Erlong''s heart.


    Yu Xiaogang''s shadow has begun to blur.


    "Hey, did someone forget our bet?"


    Luo Yu gave a reminder.


    Liu Erlong''s delicate body trembled, his cheeks were flushed, and his beautiful eyes were about to drip water.


    Do you really want to call?


    It''s too shameful, what is this called an exit...


    3,100-word chapter, stick to it for a few more days, brothers, starting from Friday, there will be a big explosion for nine days in a row!


    Ask for a rmendation ticket.

 Chapter 138: Full of seduction routines, the beautiful principal is about to fall

    Chapter 138 is full of seduction routines, and the beauty principal is about to fall!


    Liu Erlong felt unnatural.


    With no ce to put a pair of jade hands, I feel a little flustered and nervous.


    It��s okay to shout brother, how can you scream brother.


    Especially this guy is obviously much smaller than herself, how does this make her speak.


    Liu Erlong''s red lips moved slightly, but his voice was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make it out.


    Full of hesitation.


    Luo Yu looked directly at Liu Erlong, savoring the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    The shy appearance of the **** Yujie, don''t bring a different style.


    Liu Erlong''s weak voice came out, totally different from the usually sharp-tongued dean.


    "That... can I not call... let''s change the bet."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "That can''t be done."


    "You..." Liu Erlong stared.


    "What about me? I would like to admit defeat." Luo Yu spread his hands and smiled.


    Liu Erlong watched the man smile, bit his moist lips tightly, and said bitterly: "I feel like I fell into your trap."


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "It''s not right for you to say that. I can have any bad intentions. It is because you firmly believe that Yu Xiaogang''s theory is correct, so you lost the bet."


    Liu Erlong looked at Luo Yu''s innocent expression, and always felt that something was wrong.


    I am like a littlemb, falling into the opponent''s trap step by step.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and urged: "Okay, don''t change the subject."


    "The three of your students are all watching here. You keep your word, and you can set a good example."


    It''s okay not to mention students, but Liu Erlong feels even more ashamed when he mentions students.


    She turned her head and looked over.


    Three people, six eyes are looking at this side intently, fearing to miss every detail.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s gaze, the three of them quickly closed their eyes and covered their ears, "Don''t worry, Dean, we can''t see or hear anything."


    Seeing the three of them watching the fun and ying tricks, Liu Erlong suddenly lost his temper.


    She rest assured a hammer, she wants to hit someone.


    But seeing that the three people really covered their ears, I feel more at ease.


    Brewing emotions towards Luo Yu for a few seconds.


    Sister Yu''s clear and beautiful voice came out.


    "Brother...Brother!"


    "No." Luo Yu denied.


    Liu Erlong had a resentful expression on his face, bit the bullet and opened his cherry lips.


    "Okay... good bro~"


    "The voice is too low, I can''t hear clearly." Luo Yu dug his ears.


    "Good brother~"


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed dully.


    "No, no emotion, too blunt."


    Liu Erlong stared, "Don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve already been called, what else do you want?"


    Luo Yu spread her hands, full of helplessness.


    "Look, I don''t ask for anything in return for saving you twice, and I don''t need you to say thank you for helping your students add soul rings. Now I just want you to fulfill the bet and call me Dad..."


    "No, is it so difficult for you to call me brother?"


    Liu Erlong blushed when he was told.


    Suddenly fell into self-doubt, did she really do something wrong.


    Isn''t it too hypocritical.


    He helped me so much, so I didn��t want to do anything, so I just asked myself to call him brother.


    This request doesn''t seem too much.


    "Sorry, I did something wrong."


    Liu Erlong softened his attitude and actively brewed emotions.


    "Good brother~"


    "No, I still have no feelings."


    "you!"


    "Look at your name, it''s dry." Luo Yuined mercilessly.


    Liu Erlong rolled his beautiful eyes and gave Luo Yu a hard look.


    How does she know what the other party feels like? She doesn''t understand.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    Her eyes lit up, and she took a deep breath


    Recall the feeling of calling daddy intimately when I was a child.


    The red lips are lightly opened, the tongue is floating, and the throat is trembling.


    "Okay...Brother~"


    "Good brother��"


    Hiss!


    This little movement.


    Although it is jerky, it has an inner taste.


    The crisp and melodious voice is matched with this fiery Yujie''s figure.


    Full of sense of disobedience, yet attractive.


    Huang Yuan and the three looked like thieves, and they had already removed the fingers blocking their ears.


    Hearing that the usually majestic and fiery goddess principal actually made such a coquettish voice to a man.


    Luo Yu immediately knelt down in his heart.


    This is the process of domesticating female tyrannosaurs in the early days of human beings.


    It''s awesome!


    Really dissatisfied.


    Huang Yuan still remembers to this day, before the Heaven Dou Empire, a child of the royal family came to Liu Erlong to offer flowers to confess his love, and was beaten and kicked out of the academy by Yitong, it was too cruel and violent.


    Where is it like in front of Luo Yu, who is being manipted to death.


    Liu Erlong scolded: "Smelly man, you are satisfied this time!"


    "It''s not bad, let''s listen to it first, and practice more in the future." Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a trace of teasing.


    "What?" Liu Erlong clenched his fists tightly.


    Luo Yu emphasized: "We are betting, but we will call it that when we meet in the future."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes darkened, and he felt a headache.


    There are not many people here, if this is called so in ces with many people in the future.


    Society is dead.


    "Isn''t it just a title, it makes you feel embarrassed."


    Liu Erlong gritted his teeth, "It''s not your name, of course you think it''s okay."


    "Then I''ll try."


    "You''re calling!" Liu Erlong objected.


    Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    The eyes suddenly became far-reaching, and the voice was maic, making an intimate sound.


    "Sister Erlong��"


    "what?"


    Liu Erlong''s heart trembled, his skin tightened all over his body.


    Where did she experience this.


    The man''s voice seemed to have magical powers, instantly prating her whole body.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face and deep starry eyes.


    Liu Erlong felt his heart was deeply touched, as if a certain string had been plucked.


    Why... suddenly I really want to...


    hug him.


    Put him in your arms.


    "How about it, it''s okay to demonstrate, this is called being emotional."


    Luo Yu''s teasing voice interrupted Liu Erlong''s state of mind.


    "Your...with all due respect."


    "Nothing!"


    Liu Erlong should have been ashamed and annoyed by beingined about, but now he seemed to have no strength.


    There are sparkles in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Huang Yuan and the three of them stared nkly at the side.


    Fuck.


    Awesome.


    Benefactor, this is not a master of theory, but a king of emotion.


    In just a few words, the dean would tease her.


    Looking at this posture, the dean is probably about to fall...


    Huang Yuan and the other three could see clearly from the sidelines, but they absolutely dare not let them go out to practice.


    Picking up girls also requires hardware.


    Without the beauty, strength and knowledge of the benefactor, if someone else did this, he would be beaten to death by Dean Erlong.


    After going through this episode, Liu Erlong''s mood changed.


    Even she didn''t realize that Yu Xiaogang''s impression in her heart was gradually blurring, while Luo Yu''s shadow became more and more clear.


    ��


    The huge corpses of two thousand-year-old soul beastsy on the forest floor.


    The other two students were absorbing the spirit ring, their pores were bloodshot, and they screamed in pain from time to time.


    Liu Erlong paced back and forth with his beautiful legs, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Young Master Yu, are the two of them all right? The age of the soul ring absorbed may be too high."


    Luo Yu yawned boredly, just nced at her, and didn''t reply.


    Liu Erlong blushed, guessing what it meant.


    He began tofort himself in his heart.


    I don''t really want to call, I''m just worried about the two students.


    Yes, it is like that.


    "Good brother~ Are they both okay?"


    Luo Yu replied now.


    "Don''t worry, the age of these two soul beasts is just the limit they can bear."


    Liu Erlong was still a little worried.


    Because the soul rings they absorbed had already exceeded seventeen hundred years, if it were her choice, it would be good for the two students to choose at most one thousand five hundred years.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Two breakthrough sounds sounded.


    Really sessfully absorbed?


    Liu Erlong was shocked, and looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    How did he judge so urately.


    At this time, the two students had already got up.


    With a look of iparable surprise on his face, he immediately bowed deeply to Luo Yu.


    "Thank you benefactor for your help!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "It''s a trivial matter, it''s not a big deal."


    He said so, but the few people present didn''t think so.


    Liu Erlong knew how terrifying Luo Yu''s eyesight was.


    One must know that the upper limit of a soul master''sbat power is determined by the martial soul, and the other is the soul ring.


    Martial spirit is born, there is no way.


    The acquisition of the soul ring has be the most important thing for all soul masters.


    On the basis of obtaining the soul ring that fits the attributes of one''s martial soul, of course, the higher the age, the better.


    But who can know where their limit is?


    The year of absorbing the soul ring is too high, and there is a danger of exploding the body.


    The year of absorption is too low, and thebat effectiveness and development potential will be lost.


    So every time a soul master chooses a soul ring, he will have a headache.


    Luo Yu''s ability to see through the upper limit of other people''s endurance at a nce, and to be able to choose a suitable soul ring for the other party, in the eyes of several people, is simply amazing.


    Liu Erlong and the others have no doubt at all, once Luo Yu''s ability is spread, he will immediately be a hot figure in Douluo Continent, and be a guest of all major forces.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s good looks and the monstrous strength of a ten-thousand-year-old soul beast with one hand, Liu Erlong fell silent.


    She really couldn''t think of which force could cultivate such talents.


    Such an excellent man...


    Does he really like me��


    I still just want to y with my feelings, and throw them away when I''m done.


    Liu Erlong Fang''s heart throbbed and rippled.


    She felt herself, as if she couldn''t resist this man.


    The charm exuding from him is far beyond Yu Xiaogang''sparison.


    Yu Xiaogangpares with this man.


    real-


    The difference is too much.


    ����


    ps: I have received feedback from my brothers, Ah Yin will save me! Willeter.

 Chapter 140: Sister Zhu Zhuqing spends the night whispering, admitting to the wrong person!

    Chapter 140 Sister Zhu Zhuqing spends the night whispering, admitting to the wrong person!


    The night is hazy, the moon and stars are sparse.


    Insects neighed from time to time from the blue wheat fields on both sides of the official road in Soto City.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The ck shadow shed past.


    Brought up a gust of wind, the blue rice and wheat were bent.


    Under the moonlight, the shadow revealed a handsome and charming face.


    It was Luo Yu who rushed back to Shrek from Sunset Forest.


    Recalling the daytime and Liu Erlong leaving without saying goodbye, the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously.


    Don''t forget, he came from time travel, and that was the era of information explosion.


    Naturally, he understands women far better than the rough guys in this world of Douluo.


    For an infatuated woman like Liu Erlong, it is useless to chase and beat her as a licking dog. She can only be attracted by talent and charm, as well as emotional mobilization.


    Even if he didn''t know what happened when Huang Yuan sent the letter back, Luo Yu was confident enough that when they met again next time, Liu Erlong''s feelings for him would be different.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu suddenly sighed.


    Actually, if he can sessfully capture Liu Erlong''s heart this time, Yu Xiaogang should remember it.


    If he cherishes Liu Erlong in every possible way, he will never have a chance.


    Because of Liu Erlong''s mature royal sister type, once she has a man she likes and admires, no matter how good other men are, they will never have the opportunity to walk into her heart.


    It was Yu Xiaogang who hurt her so badly.


    Only then did I have the opportunity to sneak in and walk into the heart of a woman.


    Luo Yu knew very well that Yu Xiaogang didn''t meet Liu Erlong because he cherished his reputation.


    After all, marrying inbreeding would damage his reputation.


    His own strength is not good enough, and what he has lived in this life is the name of a theoretical master.


    His reputation is ruined, and his only pride is gone.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help scoffing at this, and looked down on Yu Xiaogang''s cowardly behavior.


    Too selfish.


    Because he cherished his feathers, he let such an excellent woman wait for many years.


    Is this something that a big man can do?


    Bibidong was almost raped by Chihiro Ji in the secret room back then. Thanks to her timely appearance, the tragedy was avoided. Where was this guy at that time?


    Luo Yu didn''t have any doubts, if it wasn''t for Tang San''s confidence in this guy.


    He can stay in the small crappy academy in Notting City for a lifetime and nevere out.


    Not only did he fail Bibi Dong, but Liu Erlong might also persevere in his life to no avail.


    "Damn!"


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Luo Yu clenched his fists.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you''d better not meet me."


    "Don''t ask if there is any hatred, it doesn''t make sense to want to beat you."


    "What''s the point? If I don''t beat you up, it''s hard to calm down."


    Looking at the small vige of Shrek, which is very close.


    Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a warm smile.


    I''ve been out for two days, and I don''t know if these stinky girls think about me or not.


    It''s gettingte.


    Should I go back to the room and sleep first, or go and give them a surprise?


    But it is estimated that I can only go to a woman''s room, and I should not be able to get out after entering.


    Who should I go to?


    Xiao Wu''s beautiful legs in stockings are lively and pleasant.


    A Wu is a **** and charming mature young woman.


    Ning Rongrong is a fair-skinned and beautiful little princess.


    Zhu Zhuyun is flirtatious, coquettish, obedient and sensible.


    Zhu Zhuqing Tong Yan Juru has purity and desire.


    After thinking about it for a long time, every woman''s voice and smile seemed to be in front of her eyes, and she was uniquely charming.


    Ye Lingling hasn''t been brought here yet.


    Luo Yu scratched her hair, feeling a little worried.


    This is not a good choice.


    In fact, he can''t be med, there are so many little babies, no one is confused.


    He felt that for his choice phobia, he might have to learn from the emperor and make a small brand.


    Simple and fast, easy to choose.


    Suddenly, Liu Erlong''s fiery figure in ck leather clothes popped into his mind.


    "Let''s go to Zhuqing."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu flitted and went straight to Shrek.


    Inside the academy.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s room.


    Looking exactly alike, the fiery sisters are lying on a bed, with slender legs rippling, white and tender jade feet reflecting the shimmer, whispering softly.


    "Sister, where do you think Brother Yu went, and he hasn''te back for two days." Zhu Zhuqing pouted her small mouth like rose petals, her eyshes fluttered like porcin dolls.


    "What, you miss a man after only two days apart?"


    "So worthless."


    Zhu Zhuyun teased charmingly, and reached out to grab her sister''s big bear.


    Missing one hand caused Zhu Zhuqing to curl up her delicate body, pped her little hands indiscriminately, and let out bursts of exmations.


    "Sister, what are you doing~ You''re so perverted!"


    "I''m helping the master inspect the goods." Zhu Zhuyun teased: "Not bad, I didn''t expect my sister to be so knowledgeable."


    "Hmph! Then I''ll test you for Brother Yu too."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s curled up delicate body made a counterattack, sticking out her ws.


    Two charming beauties of the agility department quickly shed, their ws like phantoms.


    "Hoohoo!"


    Soon, the sisters'' faces were flushed and they were dripping with sweat.


    Dye the ordinary farmhouses with ayer of bright and moving spring colors.


    "Sister, do you feel that there are a lot of women in our academy who like Brother Yu."


    "Stupid girl, do you still have to feel it? A blind person can tell that these men and women are all interested in the master."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face showed anxiety, "Their conditions are not bad, and Ning Rongrong''s background is even more from the Seven Treasure zed Tile School. Do you think Brother Yu will not want us one day?"


    "Stupid girl, what are you thinking, don''t you believe in your master''s character?" Zhu Zhuyun rolled her eyes.


    "Then...then I believe it."


    "Don''t be afraid, if the master changes his mind one day, you will suffocate him to death."


    "Sister~ Can we have a good chat." Zhu Zhuqing was shy.


    Zhu Zhuyun suddenly said seriously: "Sister, Brother Yu will definitely not abandon us, but we have to work harder."


    Zhu Zhuqing was surprised, "I''ve been practicing hard all the time."


    "I''m not talking about this effort."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, his jade lips clung to his sister''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s tender body trembled, covering her face with her hands.


    "Sister, how can you say such a thing, you are so ashamed."


    "You think you''re the only one who is shy?" Zhu Zhuyun said, "I''m shy too!"


    "But you''ve seen the situation, there are so many vixens out there, if we don''t join forces, how can wepete for favor?"


    "The advantages of sister flowers must be brought out."


    "No, I won''t discuss this topic with you anymore, I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    Zhu Zhuqing stood up with a red face, her ck vest showed a curvy hot figure, her smooth white feet stepped on pink slippers, and ran out as if escaping.


    "Silly girl, you are still young after all, and you don''t have any sense of crisis at all."


    "The mother and daughter Xiaowu couldn''t hide the admiration they looked at their master."


    "If we sisters don''t join forces, the mother and daughter will soon join forces."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, before his sister came back, he closed the quilt, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu hid in the night and quietly came to the door of Zhu Zhuqing''s house.


    In order to surprise the woman, he ran the Immortal Wind Mochizuki Step, without making any sound.


    The soul force engulfed the door and gently pushed it open.


    Looking at the plump and **** back on the bed with skin better than snow, Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Tsk, my Qing''er is still in such a good figure.


    The corner of his mouth showed yfulness, and he suddenly wanted to y the role of a flower picker, which would be exciting.


    Bully yourself.


    Zhu Zhuyun was groggy at first, and was about to fall asleep.


    Suddenly felt that the quilt was lifted suddenly, and her delicate body felt cold.


    Before she opened her eyes, a big hand covered her red lips from behind, and a masculine breath came to her nostrils.


    She was shocked!


    who? ? ?


    The soul power is about to explode to kill people, and the familiar man''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Zhuqing, it''s me."


    Owner?


    Zhu Zhuyun''s body softened immediately, he stopped resisting, and let himself do what he did.


    Between confusion and love.


    She suddenly remembered that she was not in her room, and her sister would be back soon.


    no, do not want!


    It''s a pity that the mouth was tightly covered, and only the sound of whining coulde out.


    "Zhuqing, don''t be afraid."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes widened quickly.


    It''s over, it''s toote toe back.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    "what!"


    Turned his head and looked.


    Zhu Zhuqing was standing in the doorway, wearing pink suspenders and wearing ck suspenders.


    Covering her mouth with her small hand, she was extremely shocked.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing???"

 Chapter 141: Zhu Zhuqing grabs the bag scene, shy sisters, confident

    Chapter 141 Zhu Zhuqing grabs the bag scene, shy sisters, confident Yu Xiaogang!


    Luo Yu was shocked instantly, isn''t this Zhu Zhuqing''s room?


    She is outside.


    Who is that now?


    Luo Yu looked down, Zhu Zhuyun looked up.


    Like azy kitten.


    Luo Yu stared, taking a deep breath.


    Crazy woman, your sister is staring straight at her.


    This is still going on, how much experience is there, waiting for the hatchet toe over?


    It��s scrapped.


    What should I do now, wait online, very urgent.


    His brain was running fast, thinking about the solution.


    How to exin to Zhu Zhuqing?


    Who will believe it!


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing!"


    Zhu Zhuqing stomped her pink feet, her fair and beautiful face turned red.


    "I��"


    Luo Yu, who has always been shrewd, was momentarily at a loss for words.


    How should I answer this,


    Walked quickly to the door, looking straight at the shocked and dumbfounded girl with a cat-like face.


    "Zhuqing, listen to my exnation."


    "I thought it was you on the bed, but I didn''t expect it to be Zhuyun."


    Looking at Zhu Zhuqing who fell into silence, Luo Yu turned his head andined: "Zhu Yun, why didn''t you make a sound when I pounced on you."


    Zhu Zhuyun took his time on the bed, folded his smooth jade legs like a white python alluringly, and slightly pursed his luscious red lips, revealing a charming and innocent look.


    "Master, you can''t me Yun''er for this. You were the one who sneaked up on people and blocked my mouth as soon as you came up. I wanted to talk, but you didn''t give me a chance to exin."


    Luo Yu felt a big headache, this incident made a lot of trouble.


    The air in the room fell into silence.


    Zhu Zhuqing remained silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhu Zhuyun had a coquettish smile on his face, as if he had nothing to do with himself and was watching the excitement.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu red at him that he became honest.


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing, feeling a little anxious.


    Even if you''re not angry about this, you still have to be jealous to your core.


    "Puchi!"


    Zhu Zhuqing put on her lips with her hands, and suddenlyughed.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yu was a little confused.


    what''s the situation.


    Shouldn''t you be angry at such a serious scene of catching rape? You actuallyughed?


    Zhu Zhuqing slowly closed the door, inserted the lock, and turned her delicate body.


    Looking at the dazed Luo Yu.


    Walking over slowly with lotus steps, Rou Ning grabbed the man''s hand.


    "Brother Yu, have you forgotten what I told you before?"


    "Zhu Qing knew about the rtionship between you and my sister. I don''t mind sharing yours with my sister."


    Luo Yu: "???"


    Seeing that the man couldn''t believe it, Zhu Zhuqing blushed and whispered: "Actually, my sister and I havemunicated with each other a long time ago. Anyway, we are all yours, and some things will have to be faced sooner orter."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked subconsciously.


    "It''s just...just..."


    Zhu Zhuqing faltered and pursed his lips, and didn''t say anything for a long time, his face was so red that it was about to drip water.


    Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t bear to look at it.


    "Hey, what can''t be said about this."


    "Master, I spoke for her."


    "We sisters intend to serve you together."


    "How you want to y, we will apany you to the end."


    Is there such a good thing?


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    nced at Zhu Zhuyun''s charming and seductive smile to the left, and then at Zhu Zhuqing''s shy and tacit childlike face.


    He was calm and courageous.


    He directly picked up Zhu Zhuqing who was at the side.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, what are you doing~" Zhu Zhuqing blushed even more.


    "Didn''t you say you want to serve me together?"


    Zhu Zhuqing hummed shyly in the man''s arms.


    "I didn''t say it, it was my sister who said, I want you to find her."


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed his lips, savoring the taste: "Good sister, my sister is actually jealous. As soon as the master came back, she went straight to your room. I''m afraid she hasn''t gone to anyone else''s ce yet."


    "It''s just that I like you, hum!"


    Hearing her sister''s words, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes shook for a moment.


    Looking at Luo Yu with moved eyes, the delicate body that was struggling a little stopped shaking, and her jade arms bravely wrapped around the man''s neck, and buried her small head into his chest.


    Like a docile kitten.


    Luo Yu still couldn''t understand, hugged Zhu Zhuqing, and threw her on the bed.


    The sisters quickly let out a series of exmations...


    Luo Yu is enjoying the bliss of the world here, and the other room of Shrek is brightly lit.


    Flender and a middle-aged man with stubble and vicissitudes were drinking around a wooden table.


    "Xiao Gang, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    The bearded man picked up the wine bottle and took a sip into his mouth.


    "It''s been many years, I can''t remember exactly."


    Flender sighed: "You have already met me, when do you n to go to Tiandou City to meet Erlong, she has been waiting for you for so many years."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes showed a trace of pain, and he mmed the table suddenly.


    "Don''t mention her to me!"


    "Don''t you know that close rtives cannot marry?"


    Flender stared and said: "The two dragons don''t mind worldly concerns, what are you afraid of as a big man?"


    "If my reputation is gone, I, Yu Xiaogang, will be aplete waste in Douluo Dalu."


    Flender reprimanded: "In your heart, reputation is more important than Erlong''s feelings for you?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head, "Do you wish you were a waste, disabled enough to be guarded by a woman for the rest of your life?"


    "Then you don''t n to look for her in your life?" Flender sighed.


    "Do not!"


    "Soon, I will be able to straighten up and go to her soon."


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly cheered up.


    "Do you know, I have discovered a real genius, he must be able to prove that all the theories of my Yu Xiaogang are correct, and prove that I am not a waste, but a well-deserved theoretical master."


    Flender asked: "You haven''t contacted Erlong for so many years, are you not afraid that she will fall in love with someone else?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head, "No, definitely not, no matter when, I know Erlong will only have me in his heart, and she will wait for me."


    "Are you that confident?"


    "Of course, I know the second dragon better than I know myself."


    "Xiao Gang, do you know that I really envy you, I envy Erlong that he likes you so much." Flender''s eyes were red, "But you are so unlike a man, you have been running for so many years."


    Yu Xiaogang raised the corners of his mouth, showing a confident smile.


    "Flender, I won''t run away this time."


    "My disciples will prove to the whole world my achievements in theory."


    ��I will not retaliate against those who looked down on me in the family back then, but they will definitely feel ashamed when they see my achievements.��


    Flender asked strangely: "Aren''t you always very decadent before, why did you suddenly be so confident?"


    Yu Xiaogang raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you just say that I received a genius disciple, and when he grows up, the whole Douluo will tremble for him alone."


    "What genius is so terrifying?" Flender was shocked.


    "Tang San, logically speaking, he should havee to Shrek to report." Yu Xiaogang said strangely: "After I came to Shrek, I only saw Xiao Wu, but I didn''t seem to see Xiao San''s shadow."


    "Tang San, is that genius disciple you mentioned Tang San?" Flender looked strange.


    Yu Xiaogang smiled and said: "It seems that you have already met Xiaosan. How about it, his talent can be regarded as a real little monster, and he should be stronger than your previous students."


    "This��"


    Looking at the excited and proud Yu Xiaogang.


    Flender was suddenly considering whether to tell him a heart-wrenching fact...


    Dealing with Yu Xiaogang in a fancy way at night, please rmend~


    You can start crazy updates from Friday.

 Chapter 142: The extremely confident Yu Xiaogang, my apprentice Tang Sanxia

    Chapter 142 The extremely confident Yu Xiaogang, my apprentice Tang San is invincible!


    "Flender, pleasement on my disciple, how do you feel?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s vicissitudes of face originally looked a little decadent, but when he mentioned Tang San, his eyebrows immediately beamed.


    His proud and confident appearance at this time is not looking forments.


    Clearly wanted to hear words praising Tang San''s talent from the other party.


    Flender naturally saw it clearly. Showing off outstanding students is amon problem of being a teacher, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    But the current situation is different from what Yu Xiaogang thought.


    He was thinking about what to say.


    After all, seeing that Yu Xiaogang finally regained his fighting spirit, wouldn��t it be too shocking to tell him that his disciple was beaten and beaten away before entering school?


    "Hiss��"


    "Cool!"


    Yu Xiaogang took a sip of the old wine excitedly, and the corners of his mouth raised with emotion.


    "Good wine is not so enjoyable to drink."


    "I said why you guy didn''t make any movement for a long time, so I asked you toment a few words, why did you sink into it."


    "If you can''t find any faults, I don''t me you. After all, even from my perspective, I didn''t find any shorings in Xiao San. She is indeed a perfect child."


    "Ahem, Xiao Gang." Flender coughed dryly.


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly became vignt, squinting and said: "You, Flender, rarely show such a hesitant expression, you don''t mean to covet my disciple."


    Flender shook his head, "Xiao Gang, listen to me."


    Yu Xiaogang interrupted with a smile: "Needless to say, we have been friends for so many years, I understand."


    Flender had a big headache.


    I haven''t said anything yet, you understand what you understand.


    Yu Xiaogang is full of spring breeze, very determined.


    "Flender, you must also like Xiaosan''s talent and strength, right? After all, as long as he grows up, he will definitely be able to lead Shrek to be famous in the Douluo Continent."


    "Actually, I don''t mind you bing his teacher, but there is one request. After all, my resources are limited, and it may not be enough to train juniors. You have to help provide them."


    Flender''s face twitched, "Xiao Gang, listen to me."


    Yu Xiaogang kept a straight face, and said firmly:


    "I know that you love money like your life, but I can guarantee my reputation. As long as you invest in Xiaosan, there will definitely be returns in the future. His potential is enough to be the number one Douluo."


    Flender''s face was dark, "Xiao Gang, I''m going to tell you something, you have to promise me not to get excited after listening."


    "What makes you so fussed."


    Yu Xiaogang rolled his eyes, "Since epting Xiaosan as a disciple, my whole state of mind has calmed down."


    ��Don��t be happy with things or sad with yourself, there are very few things that can excite me.��


    Flender nodded, "Then I can say it."


    Yu Xiaogang kept urging, "Say it, I don''t understand what you''re worried about."


    "Actually, that disciple of yours, Tang San, left Shrek during the entrance examination." Flender tried his best to speak tactfully, for fear of offending the other party.


    "what???"


    Yu Xiaogang, who was chatting andughing happily, suddenly froze and opened his mouth wide.


    Impatient soon.


    pped the table and asked:


    "Flender, what''s the matter with you Shrek, the real little monsters like Xiaosan have been driven away by you?"


    Flender shook his head, "We didn''t drive them away."


    "Oh-"


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly realized.


    "I understand, maybe Xiao San saw that the teaching environment here is too simple, so she didn''t choose to stay here."


    Flender took a deep breath.


    "Xiao Gang, actually Tang San left because he was defeated on the day of the entrance examination."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, howe you can make jokes." Yu Xiaogang said with a smile: "As far as I know, no one at the same age can beat Xiaosan, and he will not lose."


    "If you are defeated, it can only mean that you sent the old guy to bully him."


    "Send a fart."


    Flender stared.


    "Can I still fool you? Your precious apprentice was indeed defeated without any suspense, and then he left in anger and never came back."


    "Just kidding, among my peers, Xiaosan is absolutely invincible." Yu Xiaogang waved his hands confidently, expressing that he did not believe in rumors and would not spread them.


    Flender scoffed at this.


    Tang San is invincible at the same age?


    What a joke.


    There is an ancestor in my college now.


    If Tang San is a genius, then Luo Yu is undoubtedly a big daddy figure.


    Flender had a serious expression, "Xiao Gang, Tang San really lost."


    Yu Xiaogang''s smile froze, and the room was quiet for a few seconds.


    "Who did you lose to?"


    "Luo Yu."


    "Who is Luo Yu?" Yu Xiaogang shook his head: "I''ve never heard of such an unknown person, how could he possibly beat Xiaosan."


    "Damn it, you say he is nobody?" Flender''s eyes widened.


    Go crazy.


    This name has already spread among the top forces in the Douluo Continent, okay?


    If he hadn��t happened to have a close friend with a powerful errand, the strength of the soul saint would not be qualified to hear this name.


    If it is reported that Luo Yu is in Shrek, I am afraid that all the top forces will flock to Shrek the next day.


    Yu Xiaogang analyzed: "Douluo Continent, the soul masters with powerful martial souls alle from blood inheritance."


    "As far as I know, the surname ''Luo'' does not exist in the seven major sects and some hermit families."


    "This shows that this kid''s martial spirit should not be strong."


    "Then how did he defeat Xiao San?"


    Flender was silent.


    How did you defeat it?


    A bamboo skewer used for barbecue was picked up, okay?


    It was blown up with one hand.


    He''s a little worried now.


    Worried that Yu Xiaogang would have a nervous breakdown after hearing the truth, and fled back to the small town again.


    He is well aware of Yu Xiaogang''s pride. If he knows that his proud disciple has been beaten so badly, he may be easily devastated.


    Another point is that Flender dare not reveal Luo Yu''s true situation.


    Now he just wanted to get close to Luo Yu''s thick legs, and he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Luo Yu wanted to keep a low profile, so he naturally cooperated with all his strength.


    "Xiao Gang, I won''t tell you about the specific situation."


    "However, I can tell you that Tang San''s talent is good enough to stand out from his peers, butpared with this one, it is more than a star and a half behind."


    "Boom!"


    Yu Xiaogang mmed the wine bottle on the table and stood up straight.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "If you say that Xiao San was carelessly defeated by others, I will believe it, but if you say that someone can crush Xiao San by a thousand times, I will not believe it."


    Flender smiled wryly, "After so many years of friendship, you still don''t believe me?"


    Yu Xiaogang seemed to suddenly think of something, and asked: "Did Xiao San use blue silver grass when confronting this Luo Yu?"


    "Yes." Flender nodded.


    "Then I understand."


    Yu Xiaogang sat down slowly, smiling confidently again.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose one game, a young man''s defeat can inspire his fighting spirit."


    What''s the situation, it will be fine so soon? Flender was surprised.


    "Old man, what kind of eyes do you have?"


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Ufortable?" Yu Xiaogang raised his eyebrows, "Why am I ufortable. Winning or losing is amon matter in military affairs. I believe that if I lose this time, Xiao San will win back next time."


    "And will win back with absolute crushing momentum."


    The corner of Flender''s mouth twitched, thinking of Luo Yu''s horror.


    "Xiao Gang, let me tell you the truth from my brother, Tang San is good at beating others, but he may never win back against him."


    After saying that, Flender shook his head again.


    "No, it''s not possible, it''s definitely impossible to win back!"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head again and again, and hurriedly said: "The Luo Yu you are talking about may have good strength and talent. He is a dark horse among themon people, and it is worth cultivating."


    "But I can tell you with certainty that he can beat Xiao San once, but he can never win Xiao San a second time, because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Flender was just curious.


    Can anyone from the younger generation in this world punish Luo Yu?


    He wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed.


    Yu Xiaogang said mysteriously and triumphantly: "I can''t tell you this first, you just need to know that when you see Xiao San''s talent, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of his potential."


    "Um?"


    Flender sighed.


    It''s useless even if Tang San hides an iceberg.


    Thinking of Gan Luoyu, he has to hide a whole world to do it.


    "Why, don''t you believe what I say?" Yu Xiaogang said with a smile: "Wait, old man, Xiaosan will definitely make aeback, and by that time, everything I said wille true."


    "Little San''s talent will surprise the world and prove that all my theories are correct. I, Yu Xiaogang, am not a waste."


    "As for the kid you mentioned, I''ll go see him tomorrow. Maybe he''s not as talented as Xiaosan, but he''s still quite a talent."


    "If his character is also good, I don''t mind taking one more disciple, I can consider taking him as a disciple."


    What the fuck?


    You, Yu Xiaogang, are no longer decadent.


    But you can��t be so floating.


    ept Luo Yu as an apprentice?


    The attitude seems to be quite reluctant?


    Flender was so shocked that he was sober...


    ����


    2700-word chapter, I got home toote today, so I apologize.


    Starting on Friday, there will be five shifts every day for nine days.

 Chapter 143: Yu Xiaogang floated away, and all the girls surrounded him to welcome his return!

    Chapter 143 Yu Xiaogang is gone, surrounded by girls to wee her return!


    Flender was half sober, staring in amazement.


    "Xiao Gang... I don''t seem to understand what you just said!"


    Yu Xiaogang took his time and took a sip of his wine.


    The strong wine flowed down his throat, showing an extremelyfortable expression.


    "The person you mentioned is Luo Yu, right? I can consider epting him as an apprentice, but tomorrow I will first test his character and whether he respects the teacher."


    Flender''s face turned green, he didn''t even eat a few peanuts.


    How can you be so drunk.


    "Xiao Gang, just listen to Lao Fu''s advice."


    "The water here is too deep, don''t get involved, Luo Yu is not something you can teach."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiaogang became angry on the spot.


    "boom!"


    The big hand pped the table, shaking the wine bottle.


    "Flender, do you look down on me, Yu Xiaogang?"


    "I didn''t look down on you, it''s just that you really can''t teach Luo Yu."


    "Can''t teach? What can''t be taught? There is no student in Douluo Continent that I, Yu Xiaogang, can''t teach!"


    Yu Xiaogang blushed from drunkenness, with the smell of alcohol wafting from his stubble.


    "If this kid has power and background, can hee to your Shrek?"


    "Since I have no background and no influence, then I, Yu Xiaogang, am the most suitable person to be his teacher."


    "If he is lucky enough to get my guidance, his strength can be improved to a higher level."


    Flender shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Gang, give up these thoughts, I''m 100% sure, he will never take you as his teacher, don''t take it for yourself..."


    He didn''t finish the rest of the sentence, because it was too ugly.


    "what?"


    Yu Xiaogang showed a funny face.


    "Won''t you worship me as a teacher?"


    "Old man, you underestimate my reputation as a theoretical master, do you dare to make a bet with me?"


    "What bet?"


    "Just bet that he will obediently be my disciple."


    Flender shook his head, "Xiao Gang, forget it, you won''t seed, don''t waste your efforts."


    "Why can''t it seed?" Yu Xiaogang said to himself: "Just wait and see tomorrow."


    "I have experience in subduing talented youngsters like them. Just tell them their blind spots in knowledge and give them some pointers. They will immediately worship you and respect you."


    Flender showed embarrassment, "Luo Yu is really different from others. He is not the ordinary genius you imagined at all. Your tricks won''t work against him, so don''t provoke him."


    "Oh?"


    Yu Xiaogang raised his eyebrows.


    "Hearing what you said, I think it''s more interesting. I won''t collect garbage yet. You don''t need to say anything else. Just wait and see my performance tomorrow."


    Perform, perform a der!


    Flender''s face turned green.


    He really wanted to ask Yu Xiaogang if he knew how much he weighed.


    Who gave you the self-confidence, Luo Yu''s terrifying genius of progression, is it something you can teach?


    Yu Xiaogang got up and stretched himself.


    "Old man, I wanted to have a drink with you tonight, but since I decided to tame that kid tomorrow, I have to go back to recharge my batteries tonight, and I promise nothing will go wrong."


    "Tomorrow you just need to be responsible for watching."


    "boom!"


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang who left confidently without giving a chance to speak.


    Flender shook his head, sighed and said, "You can''t stop a ghost who seeks death with good words."


    After finishing speaking, he took a sip of his wine and began to mutter to himself.


    "Erlong, why did you fall in love with him?"


    "Why don''t you want to consider me."


    ��


    The next morning.


    Sunlight shone through the windows into the cottage.


    The two **** and hot little beauties are full of satisfaction, hugging the same man intimately and immersed in sleep. They haven''t woken up yet. It seems that they are exhaustedst night.


    Luo Yu felt a little difficult to breathe.


    Surprisingly woke up from boredom.


    Open your eyes and look, facial cleanser is in front of you.


    There are two snow-white slender beautiful jade legs hanging on the heavy belly, and Zhu Zhuyun''s slender jade arms are tightly encircling the neck.


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing put Luo Yu in the middle with one left and one right.


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing who was like a porcin doll with her eyes closed, couldn''t help but leaned her head and kissed her lightly on the lips, and then kissed Zhu Zhuyun next to her.


    A bowl of water is t, there is no favoritism.


    Luo Yu didn''t wake up the two girls, and gently moved away the two beautiful white legs that were pressing on her stomach, and walked towards the door.


    "Brother Yu, where are you going~"


    A kitten-likezy voice came from behind, and Luo Yu turned around to look.


    The sisters Huadu have already woken up, lying on the bed, blinking their beautiful eyes and looking at him.


    Luo Yu said: "You guys rest first, and go outter."


    "Xiao Wu and the others don''t know I''ming back. If you know that I came here first, you must tear me apart."


    "OK."


    The sisters understood the truth, but curled their red lips.


    means that you will follow after you get dressed.


    ��


    Out of sister Zhu Zhuqing''s room, Luo Yu went straight to the Shrek cafeteria.


    It quickly caused a sensation, and the women who came for questioning gathered together.


    Xiao Wu is wearing silver liquid stockings today, delicate crystal high heels on her jade feet, and her long ponytail fluttering in the wind, exuding a pure and lively atmosphere.


    Ye Lingling was dressed in a white dress that surpassed the snow, and her soft beauty was like a quiet and beautiful girl in the book. She exuded a rxed and happy atmosphere, and looked at Luo Yu gently.


    Ning Rongrong was wearing an indigo skirt, revealing two straight and round white legs. The short white stockings were pure and charming, exuding an elegant princess temperament.


    There was only a little resentment in his eyes, after all, Luo Yu slipped away as soon as he took her.


    The girls are now fighting against each other, facing Luo Yu with red lips.


    me him for walking so suddenly before.


    Xiao Wu questioned: "Brother Yu, why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back!"


    Luo Yu didn''t blush or breathe, and exined: "I just came back, haven''t I had time to say it yet?"


    "Hee hee, it''s good to be back." Xiao Wu smiled.


    Looking at Ning Rongrong''s resentful eyes, Luo Yu said: "I have gained a little from going out this time, and I brought gifts for you all."


    "Gift, what gift?" Xiao Wu''s eyes became bright.


    A Wu and Ye Lingling, the beautiful women in pce costumes, showed curiosity in their eyes.


    Ning Rongrong pouted and said: "I don''t care for any gifts, just don''t sneak away quietly this time."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "You really don''t want a gift?"


    "I do not��"


    Before Ning Rongrong finished speaking, a middle-aged man with a stubble came in from the outside.


    He walked straight to this side, with a faint confidence in the corner of his mouth.


    "If my guess is right, you are Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu frowned, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 144: What the **** is your name Yu Xiaogang, you deserve to call yourself a big

    Chapter 144 What the **** is your name Yu Xiaogang, you deserve to call yourself a master?


    The middle-aged bearded man didn''t reply in a hurry, but looked at Luo Yu up and down.


    Be quick to write a review.


    "Tsk tsk."


    "Not bad."


    "The sky is full, the charm is restrained, and she is really a good-looking talent."


    Didn''t seem to notice that Luo Yu frowned, and the middle-aged man raised his eyes.


    "What is your martial soul? You can release it for me to see."


    Luo Yu''s temple throbbed with veins.


    This is a mentally retarded person who came out of nowhere in the morning, and he speaks inexplicably.


    He held out two fingers.


    "How much is this?"


    "Two."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, not understanding what he meant.


    "Oh, numeracy?"


    "It doesn''t look like a crazy person."


    "But no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem very smart."


    The middle-aged man suddenly had chest tightness and shortness of breath, and stared, "You say I''m crazy?"


    Luo Yu said: "I don''t seem to know you, don''t be acquainted, talk about things."


    The middle-aged man repeated: "I feel that you are talented and have great potential. Why don''t you release your martial soul first and show me, and I can help you identify it for free."


    "You must be sick." Luo Yu showed displeasure, "You just watch it if you say so?"


    "Hiss, why don''t you respect the teacher?"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, "Excuse me��do I know you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled lightly, showing an inscrutable expression.


    "It''s normal for young people to be proud of their talents, but they must also remember that there are people beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky, so we still have to keep a little humility."


    "Although you don''t know me now, you will soon have the opportunity to know me. If your martial soul aptitude is good enough, I can consider taking you as my apprentice."


    "Puchi!"


    Ning Rongrong and the girls from the side couldn''t helpughing.


    "Brother Shou Yu is an apprentice, what does this guy think, his brain is broken."


    Ye Lingling pped her nose in disgust, "It smells like alcohol, I guess I''ve drunk too much."


    Luo Yu looked at the other party quietly without saying a word.


    A look of caring for mentally handicapped children.


    The middle-aged man''s expression became a little uneasy, and he cleared his throat.


    Looking calmly and confidently at Luo Yu.


    "Forgot to introduce myself, I am Yu Xiaogang from the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak, he seemed to be shocked by himself.


    Yu Xiaogang was a littlecent in his heart.


    It seems that his reputation has spread.


    "Yu Xiaogang." Luo Yu repeated.


    "Yeah, you''ve heard my name?"


    Luo Yu''splexion suddenly became cold and cold.


    "What the **** are you Yu Xiaogang!"


    "Want to ept me as an apprentice?"


    "Are you worthy?"


    "Huh???" Yu Xiaogang was stunned.


    This is different from what he imagined.


    Others heard that his reputation was highly respected, but they never expected that Luo Yu would be so irritable after hearing his name, as if he would beat him up at any time.


    At this time, Flender, Zao Wou-ki, Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun just walked in.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the room, Flender hurried over and grabbed Yu Xiaogang''s arm and pulled him back.


    "Hey, Xiao Gang, how dare youe to ept him as an apprentice."


    "Follow me!"


    Pulled a few times without moving, Yu Xiaogang was fixed on the ground, staring at Luo Yu, his eyes seemed to spew out mes, and he couldn''t believe it:


    "You say I, Yu Xiaogang, don''t deserve to ept you as a disciple?"


    "This is too hasty."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Recognized as the number one theoretical master of Douluo Continent, you say I don''t deserve to take you as a disciple?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth showed disdain.


    "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    "Not only do you not deserve to ept me as an apprentice, you are even more unworthy of the title of master."


    "Who gave you such a bad habit, where did you have such a strong sense of superiority?"


    "Ordinary and confident, fully embodied by you."


    Yu Xiaogang was immediately annoyed, and flung Flender away from holding his hand.


    "Boy, you speak too arrogantly."


    "My research on martial souls is unique in Douluo Continent. I have given up on how many powerful forces invited me to be a guest minister. Do you think I can''t teach you?"


    Luo Yu sighed, looked at the girls around, and shrugged.


    "It''s not good these days, anyone or a ghost can be a master."


    "Puchi."


    Ning Rongrong and the girls were instantly amused.


    Amidst the lightughter like silver bells, Yu Xiaogang looked extremely embarrassed.


    He couldn''t remember how long it had been since he had been counted down like this.


    Still being scolded in front of so many people.


    Immediately said: "People call me a master because I have real talents and learning, and I deserve respect. Why do you question me?"


    "Why?" Luo Yu sneered and said, "Just because what you know is just a drop in the bucket, I understand what you know, and I understand what you don''t."


    Yu Xiaogang scolded: "Arrogance! It''s really ignorant and fearless. It seems that you haven''t figured out who you are talking to."


    A Wumei''s eyes narrowed, and she said coldly, "It''s because you haven''t figured out who you''re talking to."


    The powerful aura on her body made Yu Xiaogang tremble.


    "A Wu, step back first."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the beautiful woman in pce attire retreated obediently.


    Luo Yu looked at Yu Xiaogang with a smile on his face.


    "If I remember correctly, there are no useless martial souls, only useless soul masters. You are right."


    "Yes, this is the theory I concluded!" Yu Xiaogang frowned proudly.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Why do I think your theory is wrong? The martial soul talent is the fundamental factor that determines a person''s strength."


    "Heh." Yu Xiaogang sneered: "What do you know, as long as the soul master is good enough, he can also develop his own martial soul and be a strong one."


    Luo Yu nodded, pped his hands and smiled, "Not bad, really good."


    "I think you''re right."


    "Then, I would like to trouble you, the master, to exin it carefully. Since your theory is so rich, why is your strength so weak?"


    Yu Xiaogang exined without hesitation.


    "That''s because my martial soul was born with ws, so my strength was permanently locked within the third ring."


    "Oh-"


    "I see."


    Luo Yu made a long sound, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "What a martial spirit without waste, a soul master with only waste."


    Received the reminder, everyone came to their senses, and the eyes looking at Yu Xiaogang suddenly became extremely weird...


    ������


    Ps: Too sleepy, go to bed first. Starting at noon today, five changes every day! Thanks for the support.

 Chapter 145: Not only Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong will also be my daughter soon

    Chapter 145 Not only Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong will soon be my woman too! [one more]


    Xiao Wu and the others understood.


    Since you, Yu Xiaogang, said that there are no waste spirits, only waste soul masters.


    Then why did he go to me Wuhun for his ws when he came to him.


    This is very interesting.


    Feeling the strange eyes around him, Yu Xiaogang''s expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and red at Luo Yu.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    "Means nothing."


    "I''m just curious about a question."


    "The purpose of your theory is to fully prove that you are a waste?"


    "Puchi." Ning Rongrong pursed her mouth at the side and didn''t want tough, but she couldn''t hold back anymore, and blinked: "I''m a waste of self-proving, I''m worthy of being a master."


    Flender was a little dazed beside him, he still admired Yu Xiaogang''s theory to some extent.


    But after being reminded by Luo Yu, I suddenly realized.


    It seems... that''s the case.


    You frankly tell others that there are no useless spirits, only useless soul masters, and you frantically pour chicken soup into others.


    As a result, I became decadent because of my martial soul''s ws.


    Yu Xiaogang''s face turned green and pale.


    Now he is riding a tiger and cannot get off, and Luo Yu has severely defeated him.


    Now either admit that your theory is wrong, or admit that you are a piece of crap.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, "Master, there has been no movement for a long time, you should say something."


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly calmed down, looked up at Luo Yu, and said firmly:


    "My theory is fine."


    "It''s just because my situation is quite special, and the martial soul has mutated, so I can''t improve my strength."


    "Chick."


    Luo Yu did not hide the disdain in his eyes at all.


    "It''s all an excuse."


    "You can use these words to deceive others, so let''s save it here."


    Yu Xiaogang said angrily: "You are a young man, why do you question my decades of research results?"


    "Maybe I am not as good as you in terms of cultivation talent, but when ites to theoretical guidance, speaking without humility, no matter how hard you work for thirty years, you will not be able to reach my current height."


    "Boom!"


    "Shut up you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were like lightning, not angry but arrogant.


    Nine-color divine light burst out all over his body, and a domineering momentum rolled over him.


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression changed drastically, and his body trembled.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Luo Yu sneered, "Exin to me, the civilians in the vige who awakened with kitchen knives and hoes, they can''t rise up, is it because they are trash?"


    Yu Xiaogang retorted, "You''re an idiot!"


    "Okay, don''t mention them."


    "Since your theoretical knowledge is so rich, why can''t you find a way to solve the problem of your own martial soul defect?"


    "You can''t even solve your own problems, what kind of master are you?"


    "Does it match?"


    "I''m ashamed of you."


    Yu Xiaogang trembled and pointed at Luo Yu angrily, "You...you..."


    "Oh, what are you?"


    Luo Yu said coldly: "A trash who can''t solve his own problems, still thinking about taking this as a disciple, and taking that as a disciple, do you deserve it?"


    Seeing Yu Xiaogang being speechless and retreating repeatedly, the expressions of Flender, Xiao Wu and others are very exciting now.


    "Yes, I admit that I can''t solve the problem of my own martial soul defects."


    "so what?"


    "If I can''t solve the problem, no one else can solve it."


    Yu Xiaogang''s calm and confident face began to distort.


    "Besides, even if one of my theories is wed, so what if you find a w."


    "The ten corepetitiveness of Wuhun I proposed, you can find out the problems with them if you have the ability."


    Luo Yu stared at him as if he was watching a clown.


    "I found that you are not only a waste, but also thick-skinned."


    "How did youpile the ten corepetitiveness of Wuhun?"


    "If others don''t know, do you really think I don''t know?"


    When Yu Xiaogang heard this, his pupils shrank in the depths of his eyes.


    But it will soon return to normal.


    He held his head high and said, "Those are all theories that I have studied day and night for decades."


    Luo Yu said disgustedly: "Okay, don''t be shameless."


    "If it wasn''t for coaxing Bibidong to steal information from the Hall of Spirits for you, where did you get so many theoretical bases, and in the end you failed her in the end."


    The melon-eating girls around looked at Luo Yu in shock, never expecting a man to know so many secrets.


    Even Flender was surprised.


    He used to admire Yu Xiaogang''s talent very much, so even if he also liked Liu Erlong, he silently gave up his position, but suddenly found that Yu Xiaogang''s theory was a lie?


    Yu Xiaogang''s hands under his sleeves trembled, and a look of horror shed across his eyes.


    It was as if a secret that had been hidden in my heart for countless years had been exposed.


    Bibidong promised me that she would not tell, how could she tell others.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s burning gaze, Yu Xiaogang felt as if he had nothing to hide from.


    No, these things must not be spread, or your reputation will be ruined.


    He pointed at Luo Yu angrily, and cursed for the first time in his life.


    "You fart."


    "Why do you nder me."


    "Bibi Dong is the female pope of the Wuhun Temple, what a noble status, can you still have an intersection?"


    Hearing this, Flender and the others all looked strange.


    Yu Xiaogang doesn''t know, don''t they know Luo Yu''s origin?


    The top genius of the Wuhun Hall, I heard that the great priest Qian Daoliu will be bought by his granddaughter.


    Do you know Bibi Dong?


    Regarding this, they had a judgment in their hearts. It seems that the name of Master Yu Xiaogang is really in name only.


    Luo Yu asked: "Why can''t I interact with Bibi Dong?"


    Yu Xiaogang showed a disdainful smile, "Although your talent is good, you haven''t grown up yet. I''m afraid you are far from qualified to meet the queen."


    "Don''t tell me, these things are all told by the empress herself."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Since you asked, I might as well tell you a secret."


    Luo Yu leaned closer and clung to Yu Xiaogang''s ear.


    whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "Bibi Dong, that''s my woman. asionally, when we chatted on the bed, I would mention you, a trash."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes suddenly widened, and his body began to tremble continuously.


    Clenched fists tightly.


    "You **** fart."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "What a noble status the queen is, how could she have an intersection with an unknown person like you."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head again and again, and soonughed.


    "Hahaha, you don''t even make up the truth when you tell a lie."


    "Too fake."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded, sympathizing: "You will see some pictures sooner orter, I hope that your fragile heart can withstand the blow."


    "Offending the Pope is a capital offense!"


    "If I stab the Wuhun Temple, you will die!"


    Yu Xiaogang has red eyes.


    "Then let me tell you another secret."


    Luo Yu leaned closer to his ear again, and said murderously: "Not only Dong''er, but Liu Erlong will soon be my woman, you trash, you are not worthy of them at all."


    "You...what did you say?" Yu Xiaogang was furious, his eyes bloodshot.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and the girls were as curious as kittens.


    I don''t know what Luo Yu said, but he was able to make Yu Xiaogang, who is calm and calm, into such an appearance.


    too strong.

 Chapter 146: My family Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu is jealous and wants to evolve a martial soul

    Chapter 146 My family Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu is jealous, do you want to evolve a martial soul? ��Second update��


    Luo Yu calmly looked at the annoyed Yu Xiaogang.


    There is no trace of pity in the eyes.


    If he hadn''t arrived in time, Bibi Dong''s fate can be imagined.


    If this Yu Xiaogang hadn''t been lucky enough to ept Tang San as his apprentice, he would have to hide in Notting City for the rest of his life, and Liu Erlong might be depressed for the rest of his life.


    "You''re lying to me, you must be lying to me."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head again and again, making an unbelievable sound.


    "How could you have an intersection with Bibi Dong and Erlong? It''s simply impossible."


    "I know them well, and with their personalities, they will never put a brat like you in their eyes."


    "You just happen to know about my past, so you''re provoking me on purpose, trying to destroy my mood, right?"


    "Hehe, I have already seen through your intentions. Give up, you won''t stimte me!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were far away, and his face was yful.


    "Don''t worry, you will see the truth of what I said in the future."


    "Now, here''s what I''m going to say."


    "you-"


    "Yu Xiaogang."


    "Just aplete piece of crap."


    Yu Xiaogang stared and roared loudly: "You have no right to criticize me. About how soul masters practice, I know a hundred times more than you. The name of master is well-deserved."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Well deserved, ridiculous."


    "The so-called master can''t even solve the problem of his own martial soul."


    "What is not trash?"


    Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth, "The problem that my Wuhun encountered is a difficult problem that the entire soul master world has been unable to ovee for thousands of years, and it is understandable that it cannot be solved."


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t find yourself a step down. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it."


    "Impossible, even if I, Yu Xiaogang, bet all my dignity and honor, I dare to swear that there is absolutely no one in Douluo Continent who can solve the problem of my martial soul evolution failure."


    "Are you so sure?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    Yu Xiaogang showed a stern expression, "Where is the person you mentioned who can solve the problem?"


    "I have the ability to find him!"


    "If such a person really exists, I, Yu Xiaogang, would like to call him the strongest master, kowtow and kneel every day, as an ancestor."


    Yu Xiaogang''s words suddenly changed.


    "But if you can''t find this person, it means that you are just talking nonsense with me here. It proves that there is a problem with your character, and you are insulting the dignity of a master."


    "My lord has a lot, and I won''t deliberately embarrass you, a junior, but you must bow your head and apologize to me."


    After Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, he hugged his shoulders, full of confidence in his heart.


    After being suppressed for so long, he finally seized the opportunity to backhand this kid.


    Even the Wuhun Temple couldn''t solve the problem of his failure to evolve Wuhun. It would be strange if this kid could find a talent.


    "You think I can''t find it?" Luo Yu responded.


    "Are you still bluffing?" Yu Xiaogang''s wise eyes seemed to see through everything.


    Luo Yu looked around, and finally sighed.


    "Forget it, let you, a frog at the bottom of the well, learn a lot today."


    Yu Xiaogang showed a strange face, and said incredulously: "You don''t mean to tell me that you are the one who can solve the problem of the failure of Wuhun evolution, right?"


    "Hahaha, that''s so funny."


    "I wonder if your kid is mentally abnormal. Just now you boasted about your rtionship with Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong, and now you boast that you can solve this century-old problem."


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes cast him an indifferent nce.


    "Shut up, just watch it honestly."


    Yu Xiaogang was about to refute, but when he saw Luo Yu''s eyes, his heart skipped a beat.


    The inexplicable back felt cold, and he became frightened, and couldn''t help shutting up.


    But he didn''t speak, but secretly despised him in his heart.


    He simply didn''t believe that Luo Yu could do such an impossible thing.


    He was waiting for Luo Yu to make a fool of himself, and then seized the opportunity to sarcasm fiercely, and return all the aggrieved just now.


    Under the curious eyes of the audience, Luo Yu beckoned.


    "Rongrong,e to my side."


    Ning Rongrong moved her long beautiful legs under the skirt, and quickly walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu."


    "Release your martial soul."


    Although Ning Rongrong doesn''t understand the man''s thoughts, his personality is also a bit mischievous.


    But outsiders are present, so they know to give the man face.


    Without any doubt, he directly released his own Seven Treasures zed Pagoda.


    Soul power surged, and the delicate seven-story zed pagoda stood in Ning Rongrong''s fair palm, shining with colorful light, and two yellow soul rings danced on it, swaying strange light.


    Luo Yu looked around the audience, and finally fixed his eyes on Yu Xiaogang.


    sounds slightly ironic.


    "Master, let''s take a look, how about our Rongrong martial soul?"


    Phe, how could Brother Yu call someone that in public? It��s so embarrassing.


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face blushed, and she seemed to be spitting lightly, but in fact she was running wild inside, with a little joy and little happiness in it, and she liked Luo Yu calling herself that.


    There is a sense of satisfaction.


    She was happy, but Xiao Wu and the girls had already pursed their rosy lips, as if they could hold a bottle of vinegar.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing also rushed over wrapped in **** ck leather clothes, and Shui Ling''s big eyes were full of jealousy and aimed at Ning Rongrong.


    Luo Yu didn''t realize that he said something wrong at all, waiting for Yu Xiaogang''s reply.


    Yu Xiaogang said: "What do you mean by this? Didn''t you say that you want to solve the problem of Wuhun evolution? What is the purpose of showing me her Wuhun? I don''t understand."


    Luo Yu pointed, "What do you think of her martial spirit?"


    Yu Xiaogang squinted his eyes, looking like an idiot.


    "The number one auxiliary weapon in the world, the Martial Soul, the Seven Treasure zed Pagoda, do you think I don''t know it?"


    "This kind of martial spirit has reached perfection in the auxiliary field."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Is this considered perfect?"


    "As far as I know, the owner of the Seven Treasures zed Tile Pagoda has never broken through to level 80 in this lifetime."


    "What do you know?" Yu Xiaogang retorted: "A martial soul of the heaven-defying level is bound to be restricted by thews in the dark, and it is extremely rare to be able to cultivate to the seventy-ninth level."


    "Ning Fengzhi can be ranked among the top three sects with his soul sage cultivation."


    "If the owners of the Seven Treasures zed Tile Pagoda martial soul can cultivate to level 90, I can''t imagine how powerful their auxiliary ability will be."


    "You say such a martial soul is not perfect?"


    Ning Rongrong suddenly said to Yu Xiaogang: "My brother Yu is right."


    "The Seven Treasures zed Pagoda is a wed Martial Soul."


    "Papa once said the same thing."


    "My father and the ancestors of the past generations, the pursuit of the whole life is actually hoping to break the shackles of the martial soul and break through to level 80. Unfortunately, no one can do it."


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face showed a touch of helplessness and sadness.


    "Actually, our martial spirit is the same as your failed evolutionary spirit, except that we are stuck at level 79, while you are stuck at level 30."


    Yu Xiaogang turned his head to look at Luo Yu, "Boy, have you seen that, even with the huge power of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, you can''t solve this kind of problem, so how can you do it?"


    "It''s ridiculous to mock me with a problem that no one in Douluo Continent can solve."


    Luo Yu didn''t look at him.


    He stared at the tall and beautiful girl who was somewhat sad.


    "Rong Rong, do you want to evolve a Martial Soul?"


    Luo Yu''s short words and calm voice were like a stone thrown into a silentke.


    Everyone present was shocked instantly.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes opened wide, looking at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    The small mouth is slightly opened.


    "Brother Yu, what did you say??"


    "Did I hear correctly?"

 Chapter 147: Ning Rongrong who was surprised and acted like a baby, Yu Xiaogangs last stubborn

    Chapter 147 Surprised Ning Rongrong who acted like a baby, Yu Xiaogang''sst stubbornness! ��Third watch��


    "You heard me right."


    Luo Yu smiled and stroked Ning Rongrong''s hair.


    The hair is soft and fragrant, flowing from the fingertips, bringing a silky touch.


    "Really?"


    "Brother Yu, do you really have a way to evolve the Seven Treasure zed Tower?"


    Ning Rongrong blinked her beautiful eyes and asked repeatedly.


    She really couldn''t believe this fact, because she knew how much effort and energy Ning Fengzhi had put into this aspect, but there was nothing to gain.


    Xiao Wu looked at the big hands stroking Ning Rongrong''s hair with gusto, and at the same time, she couldn''t help being full of curiosity in her pink eyes.


    Curious about how the man will help Ning Rongrong evolve his martial spirit.


    The sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun looked at each other, and they both saw an indescribable shyness in each other''s eyes, and their cold childlike faces were slightly flushed.


    Because at the same time, they all thought of how Luo Yu helped them evolve their martial spirits in the Rose Hotel.


    Don''t want to use the same method.


    I can��t help recalling some violent action scenes with pink legs swaying,


    Zhu Zhuqing spat secretly, feeling too ashamed.


    She still doesn''t know that Luo Yu''s method is only effective for beast spirits, but it doesn''t respond to weapon spirits.


    Yu Xiaogang made a hasty cry, shaking his head repeatedly to express his disbelief.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Martial soul shackles exist naturally, how can you break if you say break, and evolve if you say evolution."


    "Do you think you are a god?"


    Flender, Zao Wou-ki, Shrek''s Dai Mubai and others all looked suspicious.


    They naturally have no doubts about Luo Yu''s strength and talent.


    But helping others evolve martial souls is too unimaginable, so they can''t believe that such things exist in the world.


    Really can''t think of how Luo Yu can do it.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to the questioning eyes around him and Yu Xiaogang''s mor.


    With all eyes on.


    Slowly take out something from the storage space.


    "Shua!"


    There was a sh of gold.


    A grass jelly appeared.


    The fragrance is overflowing, and the fragrance is far away and clear.


    In an instant, a magnificent and rich aroma filled the room.


    This is a very strange fairy grass. The roots and leaves below are made of vine curtains, which are finelybed, but the top is a golden tulip, and the surface of the fairy grass is full of brilliant gold.


    "Wow!"


    "So beautiful!"


    "Where did Brother Yu get it, it''s so beautiful!"


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and other beautiful girls were instantly attracted by the tulips, and they were amazed again and again.


    Ning Rongrong is the closest to the tulip, and just smelling that unique fragrance makes her limbs smooth and her blood pulsating, as if she has an iparable longing for this big flower.


    "what is this flower?"


    "Why does it look so strange?"


    Flender looked left and right, but no one could give him an answer.


    Finally, he asked Yu Xiaogang, "Xiao Gang, what kind of flower is this?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked as if everything was normal, but in fact he was anxious and wiped off his cold sweat secretly.


    Don''t ask me!


    Who knows what kind of flower this is.


    However, he had to bite the bullet and answer, otherwise he would appear to be shallow.


    "ording to my observation, this is an aged herb that has already produced spirituality."


    Flender rolled his eyes.


    It''s up to you to say, anyone who is not blind can see it.


    He couldn''t bear toin anymore, he no longer trusted Yu Xiaogang, and turned his attention to Luo Yu.


    "The one in your hand...what kind of treasure is it?"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer directly, but raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Isn''t there a master here, he must know, let him exin to us."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes trembled, his face stiffened.


    Isn''t this kid trying to embarrass me, it''s too much!


    Ning Rongrong directly put his arms around Luo Yu''s arm, performing the greatw of coquettishness.


    "Good brother, let''s not keep it secret, he doesn''t know anything at all, so you should exin it to us."


    Luo Yu felt the astonishingly soft touch brought by his arms, as well as the smooth feeling of the skin, coupled with the beautiful girl''s coquettish voice, his mind was swayed.


    "This thing is called Qiluo Tulip. After taking it, it can help you break the shackles of nature and realize the evolution of martial spirit."


    Before Ning Rongrong could speak, Yu Xiaogang questioned andughed.


    "This thing of yours looks really good, and it must have extraordinary medicinal properties, but it''s really whimsical to think that a single herb can help others improve their martial soul."


    Luo Yu looked sideways, revealing a fierce light.


    "Noisy."


    "Be honest and watch from the side."


    "Say one more word, and I''ll kill you right now."


    "How dare you..."


    Yu Xiaogang''s self-esteem was hurt, and he was about to scream, but Flender next to him covered his mouth and dragged him to the side.


    Flender hurriedly whispered: "Xiao Gang, don''t doubt what he said. If you anger him, you will really die, and no one can protect you."


    Yu Xiaogang shook off Flender''s hand, stared and said: "Old man, something was wrong with you yesterday, no matter how talented this kid is, you don''t have to be so afraid of him, right?"


    "And you don''t really think that he can help this little girl from the Seven Treasure zed Tile School to advance to martial arts with a single herb, right? It''s impossible. Just watch it, and my words wille true soon."


    Yu Xiaogang turned his head to look at the field again.


    Without saying a word, expectant eyes shed in his eyes.


    Waiting for Luo Yu to p him in the face.


    Ning Rongrong carefully stretched out her jade hand to touch the beautiful tulip in the man''s hand.


    Different from Yu Xiaogang''s doubts, she trusts this man who has fully possessed her.


    "Brother Yu, is it really so amazing?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "This beautiful tulip grows in a special treasurend. It absorbs the essence of the sun and the moon and the aura of heaven and earth all day long. It has already left the mortal realm and turned into a fairy."


    Ning Rongrong''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes flickered.


    Her family background can naturally tell the value of a thing.


    Priceless.


    This herb jelly is truly priceless.


    "Brother Yu, do you really want to give it to me?"


    "Didn''t I say I would give you a gift when I left the academy?" Luo Yu chuckled, "Don''t remember?"


    "I remember." Ning Rongrong nodded.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of her mouth, "I remember a certain tsundere little girl who seemed to say that she didn''t care for gifts."


    "No, you remember wrongly, I definitely didn''t say it."


    Ning Rongrong spoke uprightly, as if at this moment, a holy light shone on her pretty face.


    "Oh? Maybe I remember wrong?"


    "Yes, you must have misremembered."


    Luo Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth, and reached out to pinch Ning Rongrong''s fair and tender face.


    Gently picked up a pinch.


    "Hanabe, stop messing around!"


    Ning Rongrong seemed a little shy, but the main reason was the chills on his back.


    It felt like there were more than one murderous intent locking on to her at this moment.


    "Be proud, you will soon know how difficult it is to evolve a martial spirit." Yu Xiaogang shook his head from the side, as if he hade here, "Sure enough, they are still a group of young people, and they are too optimistic about things."


    ��


    Ning Rongrong took off her shoes, her two snow-white legs ovepped, her short white stockings were fitted together, her lower body was covered by her indigo skirt, and she sat cross-legged on a square stool.


    Holding the Qiluo tulip cherished.


    She looked around with beautiful eyes, feeling a little excited and nervous.


    The wish of the Seven Treasures zed Tile Sect in the past is to break the shackles and promote the Martial Soul, but no one can do it.


    have almost given up and despair.


    Now that Luo Yu has brought her hope, she feels a little uneasy.


    Expected and somewhat afraid of failure.


    She didn''t even dare to have too much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    She knows very well how difficult it is to promote a martial spirit, that is the wish that the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect has not fulfilled for so many years.


    "Let''s start, Rongrong." Luo Yu urged.


    Ning Rongrong swallowed the saliva from his lips, and squeezed out a smile at Brother Yu nervously.


    Then he looked at Yu Xiaogang, waved his small fist, and bared his cute little tiger teeth.


    "Let me remind you first."


    "If the promotion fails."


    "That must be because I, Ning Rongrong, have poor aptitude, and it has nothing to do with Brother Yu!"


    "If you dare to mock me, Brother Yu, I will ask Grandpa Jian to kill you."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Yu Xiaogang''s green face.


    Ning Rongrong adjusted his mind, in the eyes of everyone, ording to Luo Yu''s guidance, his jade lips gently touched the stamen, slowly sucking the essence of the fairy grass.


    Her arrogant little face looked solemn and full of seriousness at this moment.


    Wisps of splendor began to emerge from her tender body.


    "Will it work?"


    "Is there really a miracle?"


    Flender and the others have traveled extensively and learned a lot.


    But this is the first time I have seen this kind of scene, and I am full of curiosity...


    ����


    2,500-word chapter, three more chapters, and two more chapters. The author has less rest time than the donkeys of the production team, so don''t rush!


    During the holidays, it will definitely arrive at five shifts every day!

 Chapter 148: You came to my room tonight, did you really evolve? Jade

    Chapter 148 Came to my room tonight, actually evolved? Yu Xiaogang''s mentality copsed [fourth update]


    A group of people stood around Ning Rongrong, holding their breath, waiting for the result.


    Luo Yu sat aside, calm and rxed.


    Eating breakfast leisurely.


    Suddenly, a pair of soft little hands climbed towards his shoulders, kneading gently.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu turned his head.


    Seeing the quiet and beautiful Ye Lingling in a long white dress.


    is focusing on massaging him.


    "I didn''t bother you to eat." Ye Lingling said softly.


    "No."


    Luo Yu shook his head, curious eyes.


    "Aren''t you watching Rongrong with Xiao Wu and the others?"


    Ye Lingling smiled lightly, revealing a sweet dimple.


    "Seeing how confident you are, I knew she would seed."


    "So I don''t think there is anything to see."


    Luo Yu focused on the beautiful girl in front of her, and asked softly.


    "Actually, I never figured out why you wanted toe back with me as soon as we met."


    Ye Lingling pursed her lips, "What does it mean to run away with you as soon as we meet? I''ve thought about it for a long time, but you don''t know."


    Luo Yu took a bite of the pastry.


    "You don''t n to be with me forever, do you, I''m very caring."


    Ye Lingling rolled her eyes and said angrily: "You don''t need to tell me, I can see it."


    "Then you still want to follow me?" Luo Yu was startled.


    Ye Lingling didn''t exin much.


    Just nodded as always, and hummed lightly.


    Luo Yu didn''t ask much, and patted her little hand.


    "Then follow me."


    "Okay, you have to be nice to me."


    Ye Lingling showed a slight smile.


    Looking at the steady and quiet expression on the girl''s face forever, Luo Yu''s mouth twitched with ridicule.


    "Come to my room at night."


    "what?"


    Ye Lingling''s pretty face was flustered, but she didn''t expect Luo Yu to make such a request suddenly.


    "Why, can''t it?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Lingling looked around and found that they were all paying attention to Ning Rongrong.


    Then he let out a sigh of relief.


    The gentle and intellectual voice is a bit hesitant.


    "OK...okay..."


    "But... isn''t it... too fast."


    "I''m not�� mentally prepared."


    I have to say that molesting such a quiet girl makes her blush.


    It''s apletely different feeling inside.


    "What are you thinking, I mean youe to my room at night, I will give you a good baby."


    Ye Lingling pursed her cherry lips, and quietly helped Luo Yu rub her shoulders.


    Cheeks flushed, and he spat inwardly.


    What a treasure, I have to go to see it in the middle of the night.


    She has been traveling alone since she was a child, so how could she not understand anything.


    This guy is so bad.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Ning Rongrong''s whole body suddenly erupted with strange fluctuations.


    The Seven Treasures zed Pagoda floated in front of her, releasing colorful rays of light.


    The surface of the zed pagoda is set off by ayer of rich golden light.


    This golden light is continuously released from Ning Rongrong herself, with a strong fragrance of turmeric flowers, as the precious light flows, she is like a fairy descending to the earth.


    Every time the golden light strengthens, it will make Ning Rongrong''s Seven Treasures zed Tower look more gorgeous and dazzling.


    When the golden light surged to the extreme, the fragrance of flowers in the house was also extremely strong.


    There was a bang.


    Ning Rongrong''s aura unexpectedly broke through quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it went through several levels.


    Level 28��


    Level 30!


    Level 33!


    Break six levels in a row, shocking the audience.


    Flender and the others looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    The three brothers Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were already shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Damn it."


    "Such a fast upgrade speed?"


    "This... this is too awesome."


    It was not Ning Rongrong that they were shocked and admired at this time, but the instigator Luo Yu.


    Only sister Zhu Zhuqing blushed secretly, feeling that it was no surprise.


    In the minds of their sisters, isn��t this a routine operation for a lover?


    Although it is embarrassing, I have to admit it.


    Men let alone take out the grass jelly, just throwing it casually will have this effect.


    Ning Rongrong got up, walked to the ground, and went straight to Luo Yu.


    The whole body is bathed in soft golden light, which sets off the snow-white skin.


    The already elegant princess temperament is more intense at this time.


    She looked at Luo Yu with joy and gratitude,pletely unbelievable that she broke through so many levels so quickly.


    Moreover, she felt that there was still the medicinal power of the fairy grass in her body, which was far from being fully absorbed.


    Suddenly a voice broke the atmosphere.


    "Nonsense, you give her medicinal herbs to forcibly raise her level. Isn''t this equivalent to backing up the growth and destroying the foundation?"


    "Ning Zong mainly knows that you are so reckless with his daughter, and he will definitely hold you ountable."


    Yu Xiaogang saw the opportunity and pointed to the seven-story zed pagoda.


    "Aside from the forcible level of soul power being brought up, is there any change in the martial soul itself?"


    "Little girl of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, I have to remind you that you have been tricked by this kid."


    "This improved strength is not solid at all, and it also consumes the potential of the body in vain."


    "Shut up for me, you are the only one who can talk?" Ning Rongrong revealed her witch nature, and said fiercely with a small face: "Say one more word, I will find someone to kill you."


    "This is a matter between me and Brother Yu, so you don''t need to talk too much."


    Martial soul failed to advance, Ning Rongrong felt disappointed.


    But she doesn''t want her man to lose face.


    "Brother Yu, it''s Rongrong who doesn''t live up to it. The efficacy of your fairy grass is obvious to all."


    "It''s really too difficult to advance to Wuhun. My father has worked hard all his life and failed to do it. It''s not your fault."


    Yu Xiaogang''s mouth gradually showed a sarcastic smile, and he looked at Luo Yu provocatively.


    What you said just now is so full, it��s a p in the face.


    Still young after all.


    Flender and the others also expressed some pity when they saw that Wuhun did not advance sessfully.


    The three Dai Mubai brothers breathed a sigh of relief, raising so many levels is already terrifying, and they would be jealous to the point of being promoted to Martial Soul, okay, okay, not too scary.


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were full of astonishment.


    They think that what Brother Yu is sure about should be fine, what is the problem?


    Xiao Wu moved her beautiful legs in stockings and came, and sister Zhu Zhuqing followed behind, intending tofort Luo Yu together.


    A Wu is ready to kill Yu Xiaogang to silence her.


    If you can''t persuade people with reason, then use force to kill.


    The whole audience had different expressions, but Luo Yu was calm and steady.


    Activating the God of Good Fortune, a purple-gold light shed across the eyes.


    Then it became clear in my heart.


    He stepped in front of Ning Rongrong, and smiled lightly.


    "Rongrong, what are you doing in such a hurry to get up before you have absorbed the power of the medicine? I''ll help you."


    Yu Xiaogang stopped her and said: "You still want to use the power of medicine to forcibly increase her strength? This is backfiring and harming her!"


    Luo Yu nced at him, then shook his head slowly.


    "Undo it?"


    "Heh, that''s all your eyesight and insight."


    "You don''t even know celestial grass, so you deserve to be a master?"


    "Now I will show you its real effect."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Luo Yu raised his big handprint on Ning Rongrong''s lower abdomen, stimting his soul power.


    It''s... so embarrassing.


    Ning Rongrong''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful legs subconsciously tightened, and her face turned red.


    "Hold your breath and focus."


    Luo Yu scolded, Ning Rongrong quickly closed his eyes.


    Soon, with the help of the man, the medicinal power of Qiluo Tulip waspletely absorbed by Ning Rongrong.


    The suspended Seven Treasures zed Pagoda burst out with dazzling colorful re.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of strong fluctuations, Luo Yu had withdrawn his palm and stood aside.


    "Hahaha, isn''t there still no change?"


    Yu Xiaogang let out afortableugh.


    The depression suppressed by Luo Yu before was swept away, and it was finally the opponent''s turn to make a fool of himself.


    "Idiot." Luo Yu calmly confided the word.


    "You have already failed, what confidence do you have to use me?" Yu Xiaogang scolded instantly, full of anger.


    "Brother Yu, my martial soul... my martial soul..."


    Ning Rongrong called out repeatedly, her beautiful eyes widened to the limit, as if she had seen a picture that waspletely unbelievable in this life, and she was already too excited to speak aplete sentence.


    Xiao Wu stretched out her jade finger and counted softly.


    "one three��"


    "seven-"


    "Eight?"


    "Nine???"


    "The Seven Treasures zed Pagoda has be the Nine Treasures zed Pagoda?!"


    "Brother Yu seeded, Brother Yu actually seeded!"


    Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes were full of surprises, and her surprised voice was like a thunderbolt, sting everyone''s hearts.


    It even exploded in Yu Xiaogang''s heart...

 Chapter 149: Nine Treasures Glazed Tower! Ning Rongrong took the initiative to offer a kiss! ! 【

    Chapter 149 Nine Treasures zed Pagoda! Ning Rongrong took the initiative to offer a kiss! [Fifth watch! ��


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "How did he do it?"


    "This is not in line withmon sense!"


    Yu Xiaogang''s body shook suddenly, staring at the precious light lingering around the zed pagoda.


    From bottom to top, check the number over and over again.


    It''s like being enchanted.


    His eyes were filled with scarlet blood, and his hands were trembling uncontrobly.


    Flender, Dai Mubai and others were doing the same thing, wiping the corners of their eyes again and again.


    "Nine floors, it really turned into nine floors!"


    "This��"


    Everyone in the audience, after confirming that Ning Rongrong''s martial soul has evolved to the ninth level.


    Qiqi focused his gaze on Luo Yu.


    Because they are very clear that all this is not because Ning Rongrong is strong.


    Instead, it was all due to Luo Yu.


    It was he who created this incredible miracle in front of him.


    Before today, they never thought that there are still people in this world who can easily upgrade their martial soul.


    If it is said that Luo Yu''s talent and strength made them feel awed from the bottom of their hearts.


    Then the ability to upgrade the martial soul that he is showing now is to make everyone crazy about it!


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki''s eyes were full of envious mes.


    The three Dai Mubai brothers beat their chests and stomped their feet, their hearts were bleeding.


    Regret at the beginning.


    Why did you provoke Luo Yu?


    If we could be friends with him at that time, wouldn��t it be just around the corner?


    Especially Ma Hongjun, he wants to kneel down to Luo Yu now.


    Beg the other person to help you.


    Because his evil fire phoenix is ??a martial soul that has gone wrong in evolution, it has always had the defect of evil fire, which made him suffer terribly, but there is still no way to solve it.


    But now he sees the light.


    He is 100% sure that since Luo Yu can help people upgrade their martial soul, there must be a way to save him.


    But I thought of the scene of provoking Luo Yu at the gate of the college before.


    Ma Hongjun felt as ufortable as eating a fly, and he regretted it to death.


    Why do people help themselves.


    Depend on! I was tricked by that Tang San.


    Horse riding.


    I feel ufortable and want to cry.


    The entire Shrek group has now made up their minds to lick Luo Yu to death.


    This great **** must be enshrined well.


    No soul master can resist the temptation to upgrade the martial soul.


    That is to say, they knew Luo Yu''s strength, and they knew even more that there was a beautiful woman in pce attire watching, otherwise they would have rushed to **** it.


    Looking at the fanatical eyes admiring Luo Yu around, sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful faces raised proud expressions, and they looked proud, and they admired men even more in their hearts.


    This is the man they like.


    As long as what he said, he can do it every time.


    Ye Lingling''s eyes became a little blurred.


    A man like this has a strong sense of security.


    Does he have any ws?


    Handsome, strong, good character, and can create miracles.


    May I ask which woman is resistant to this kind of man, and who can not be fascinated by it?


    Maybe the only shoring of a man is lust.


    Ye Lingling remembered Luo Yu''s invitation tonight.


    Secretly blushing, full of shame.


    That... **** is not a shoring for a man.


    What kind of clothes should I wear to meet Brother Yu at night? I don��t know which one he likes.


    Pure? Or more mature?


    Thest time I listened to Xiao Wu chatting, it seems that Brother Yu likes to touch stockings?


    real or fake.


    Ye Lingling bit her lip, maybe it''s time to go out and buy a few pairs of stockings.


    Luo Yu has now be the focus of everyone''s attention. As for the master, he has been forgotten by everyone at this moment.


    Ning Rongrong is now exuberant, the joy in his heart ispletely indescribable.


    Her martial soul actually evolved.


    Reached the first owner of the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda in the Seven Treasures zed Tile Sect in nearly a thousand years.


    When she was at home, she heard her wise and wise father be full of mncholy more than once, bemoaning the existence of the shackles of the Wuhun.


    She even heard it from her dad.


    If anyone can promote him to Martial Soul, he will even use the wealth of the entire Seven Treasure zed Tile School in exchange.


    After all, as long as the strength is there, wouldn''t it be easy to rebuild the foundation?


    Until now, Ning Rongrong looked at the Nine Treasures zed Pagoda in his hand, as if he was dreaming.


    If Dad knew that his martial soul had evolved, he wouldn''t know how happy he would be.


    She was already looking forward to the shocked expressions of Ning Fengzhi, Jian and Gu.


    Hee hee, they will definitely like Brother Yu, right?


    Ning Rongrong suddenly thought of the previous scene where he and Luo Yu unted their wealth.


    The other party must have beenughing at himself.


    The girl''s face turned red immediately, and she was so embarrassed that her jade feet in stockings sped the soles of her shoes tightly.


    Looking at the handsome man who was still calm andposed under the shocked gaze.


    Ning Rongrong was obsessed with his beautiful eyes, the man seemed to exude a poppy-like charm, she didn''t even care about other people present.


    Standing up on her little feet in stockings, her snow-white legs were straight, and she kissed the man boldly with her red lips.


    And the direction of the kiss is not the cheek, but the other party''s lips.


    With her full heart.

 Chapter 150: Xiao Wu just got a lemon, beat Yu Xiaogang violently! [six more

    Chapter 150 Xiao Wu got a lemon, beat Yu Xiaogang violently! [Six more]


    Luo Yu was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect Ning Rongrong to offer a kiss suddenly.


    But dly epted.


    Flender, Dai Mubai and the others turned their heads quickly, not daring to look at them at all.


    Afraid that Luo Yu would be unhappy, they still asked for help.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of grinding teeth sounded, not one person, but several women.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing sped her slender fingers backwards, overflowing with sharpness.


    Xiao Wu''s expression was like picking up a truckload of lemons.


    No, I will go to Brother Yu to ask for an exnation when the others are gone at night.


    Ye Lingling didn''t say a word, but her small mouth was already pursed.


    The plump and **** pce-dressed beauty leaned against the corner, silently telling herself not to be jealous.


    After silently reading it a few times, her pink eyes flickered fiercely.


    Not jealous?


    Impossible, I can''t do it!


    Smelly man, if you only think about this stinky girl when you go out and don''t prepare a gift from me, I will go and squeeze you dry tonight.


    Pay off your debts!


    "Boom!"


    Pull out a crystal fment.


    Ning Rongrong shrank her gooseneck in embarrassment.


    Tongue licking.


    "Thank you, Brother Yu."


    Luo Yu dragged the girl''s chin with her fingers, "You are mine, no need to say thank you."


    The man''s deep starry eyes and tough tone made Ning Rongrong sink again.


    Jade feet stand on tiptoe, red lips unconsciouslye up again.


    For Luo Yu to taste.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    A series of coughing sounds.


    Mother and daughter Xiaowu, sister Zhu Zhuqing, and Ye Lingling couldn''t stand it anymore.


    If you look at it again, you will tear up the little bitch!


    Ning Rongrong was extremely shy, but the excitement in his heart hadn''t been released yet.


    Come close to Luo Yu''s ear, the faint sound of mosquitoes.


    "Brother Yu,e to my room at night, I will change my clothes and wait for you."


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, the voice was so whiny, so flirtatious.


    He felt that Bibi Dong was unparalleled in the world when it came to the enchanting coexistence of angel and devil temperaments.


    When ites to charm, Ah Wu is the leader.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing has nothing to say about her hot body.


    But if it is said who is the most seductive, it is undoubtedly the little princess Ning Rongrong.


    At least ten years of skill!


    Luo Yu thought about it, after Ye Lingling finished looking for him tonight, he would go to Ning Rongrong''s room to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''sir.


    As everyone knows, other women have already nned to ask him to collect debts.


    Luo Yu nced around, and saw Yu Xiaogang, who was full of unwillingness, but had no face to say a word.


    "Almost forgot about this guy."


    He walked up to Yu Xiaogang, his tall and straight figure was a full head taller than him.


    Looking down, his eyes are indifferent.


    "What else can I say?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked at Luo Yu''s burning eyes, and felt guilty in his heart.


    All self-confidence is shattered.


    Doubting whether he is really a waste.


    What the other party showed, I really didn''t know anything.


    Do not! Not trash!


    I, Yu Xiaogang, am definitely not trash.


    I still have Tang San, as long as Xiao San can rise up and defeat him, I can feel proud and get back all the lost face.


    right! Don''t worry, bear with it!


    Primary San can definitely do it.


    Luo Yu squeezed her fingers, "It seems that you are still not convinced?"


    Yu Xiaogang took a deep breath and said neither humble nor overbearing:


    "I admit, you are very good, and your arrogance is capitalized."


    "But this time it does involve a blind spot in my knowledge, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "Can you please help me to solve the problem of Wuhun, I can give you a corresponding reward, and I can also teach you all my theories."


    "Hiss!"


    People around were shocked when they heard Yu Xiaogang''s words.


    Ma Hongjun spat hard, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person."


    Yu Xiaogang ignored the words around him and looked at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "how do you feel?"


    "As long as you help me, not only can you get paid, but you can also get the friendship of thest three Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex families and the favor of my Yu Xiaogang."


    Luo Yu squeezed her fingers and suddenly smiled.


    "Yu Xiaogang, I think��"


    "What do you think?" Yu Xiaogang smiled kindly, looking forward to his own martial soul evolution.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered coldly.


    "I think you are somewhat shameless."


    "Snapped!"


    The strong wind hit, and the strength of the palm even vibrated with a sonic boom.


    A p directly on Yu Xiaogang''s face.


    Before he had time to react, the smile from just now was still on his face.


    The face has been whipped and deformed.


    Teeth shattered, blood spattered horizontally.


    The whole person was fanned out into a spiral, and flew out with a bang.


    Ye Lingling handed out a handkerchief from the side at the right time.


    He nced at Yu Xiaogang lightly.


    "Brother Yu, here''s your handkerchief, it''s dirty!"


    "thanks."


    Luo Yu wiped his blood-stained hands, and walked towards Yu Xiaogang lying on the ground step by step.


    "I was in a good mood today, and I didn''t want to get blood."


    "But no matter how you look at it��"


    "It seems a little disgusting."


    "You...you dare to hit me?" Half of Yu Xiaogang''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his words leaked out.


    "It was you who hit you." A fierce light shed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "you��"


    Before Yu Xiaogang could speak, he was stamped on the face by big footprints.


    "Shut up and take you."


    "This kick was for Dong''er."


    "This kick was given for Liu Erlong."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of explosions continued one after another, seeing Dai Mubai and others trembling with fear.


    They saw Luo Yu''s ferocity again.


    How dare you provoke him.


    For Yu Xiaogang, except for Flender who hesitates, the others have no sympathy, only contempt.


    ����


    ps: Brothers, keep your word and keep your word. There are at least five changes every day during holidays.


    I''m too tired, so I''m looking for a wave of rmendations and rewards~ Set up a bowl!

 Chapter 151: Blood abuse Yu Xiaogang, killing people! Ye Lingling: I

    Chapter 151 Blood abuse of Yu Xiaogang, killing people! Ye Lingling: I refuse! [one more]


    "boom!"


    A figure flew out like a tattered sack.


    hit the wall heavily.


    The walls were clustered with dust and stained with mottled blood.


    Yu Xiaogang, who was high-spirited and pointed out the country before, has already been hammered by Luo Yu to make him look bad.


    Fell like a dead pig against the wall.


    No one around dared to block the fight.


    Even Flender, who has friendship with Yu Xiaogang, dare not.


    It is true that although Luo Yu''s eyes are calm, there is a murderous look in them, which brings a sense of unspoken oppression to the people around.


    Like a high judge.


    No rebuttal, no vition.


    Yu Xiaogang saw Luo Yu walking towards him step by step.


    Pupils constricted, feeling extremely frightened, as if looking at a demon.


    The man''s attack was fierce, and the severe tearing pain all over his body made him terrified.


    He curled up backwards.


    "You...you don''t...e here!"


    Luo Yu came over, squatted down, and grabbed Yu Xiaogang''s cor.


    The voice is cold.


    "Tell me, are you a waste."


    "I do not��"


    Before Yu Xiaogang finished speaking, an iron fist hit the door.


    "Gaba!"


    Another tooth broke.


    Seeing Ma Hongjun and others around him, his eyelids twitched.


    Too ruthless!


    Luo Yu looked calmly, and asked repeatedly: "Are you trash?"


    When Yu Xiaogang saw those formidable eyes, his heart was already clenched together.


    "I��"


    "boom!"


    He just opened his mouth, Luo Yu didn''t give him a chance to finish, and punched him again.


    Yu Xiaogang is about to cry, but let me finish.


    This guy ispletely unreasonable.


    He was terrified in his heart now, and before Luo Yu could ask a question, he responded hastily.


    "I''m a waste, and I, Yu Xiaogang, am a waste!"


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu pped him on the face again.


    "I have admitted that I am a waste, why do I still fight!"


    Luo Yu responded indifferently, "Because you are trash."


    Yu Xiaogang looked desperate, he found that the other party didn''t care if there was a reason for beating him.


    Just purely wanted to hit him.


    When he noticed the strong murderous intent shing in Luo Yu''s eyes, Yu Xiaogang was about to tear his eyes apart.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "I am the parent and son of the patriarch of thest three Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "My apprentice is Tang San."


    "If you kill me, they will never die with you."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Are you threatening me?"


    Yu Xiaogang said: "I''m just stating a fact, you can''t kill me!"


    "Aren''t you a master? Why do you rely on others to live?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed sarcasm.


    Without any warning, another p was pped out suddenly, and there was a crisp sound.


    "Tang San is just a clown."


    "You expect him toe to me for revenge?"


    Yu Xiaogang��s voice became sharper, and he threateningly said:


    "If you kill me, Xiao San will definitely avenge me."


    "Although you have defeated Xiaosan, it was because he didn''t use his full strength."


    "You just won by chance, you don''t understand his potential at all."


    Luo Yu showed yfulness, "Come on, tell me."


    When Tang San was mentioned, Yu Xiaogang''s face recovered a bit, showing pride unconsciously.


    "You would never have guessed that Xiao San is a disciple of the Haotian School, one of thest three schools."


    "His father is the youngest titled Douluo Tang Hao in history."


    "And, even more unexpected."


    "What you saw was just his first martial soul."


    "Besides Bibi Dong, he is Douluo''s second twin martial soul owner in the past hundred years."


    "The second martial soul is the world''s number one martial soul, the Clear Sky Hammer!"


    Speaking of this, even though Yu Xiaogang was swollen into a pig''s head, his chin proudly raised.


    "Little San''s talent background is unparalleled in the world. If you kill me, it will be a situation of immortality."


    "Before moving me, think about when hees to seek revenge, can you resist!"


    Yu Xiaogang originally thought that after he finished speaking, he would see Luo Yu''s fearful expression.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s eyes didn''t even stir up a wave.


    On the contrary, there was a deep disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    "Tsk, that''s great. I really didn''t expect what you said."


    He raised his hand to grab Yu Xiaogang''s neck, and mmed him into the wall.


    Yu Xiaogang''s skin was bruised, his eyes were dull, and he was beaten dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t figure out why this guy wasn''t afraid no matter what.


    Tang San''s talent, everyone will be afraid of it.


    In fact, Flender and the others were shocked after hearing Yu Xiaogang''s exnation.


    Never expected Tang San to have twin spirits.


    Flender finally understood why the master had be so arrogant after years of decadence.


    It turned out that such a disciple was epted as a reliance.


    If it were ced in another era, Tang San might be called the number one genius, and people look up to him.


    But if he bumps into Luo Yu in this era, then he is destined to be a tragedy.


    Luo Yu pinched his neck and pulled Yu Xiaogang up, and whispered into his ear: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, you are just disgusting, but you are not guilty of death."


    "I will give you a chance to see Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong''s new life."


    "I will wait for you to bring that proud apprentice Tang San to seek revenge on me."


    "If I were you, I would just shrink back."


    "Otherwise I will tell you that the more terrifying thing than death is the despair of all thoughts."


    Luo Yu threw Yu Xiaogang aside, turned around and wiped the blood with a handkerchief.


    "Ma Hongjun."


    "I''m here!" The little fat man trembled and replied repeatedly.


    "Throw it out for him, don''t dirty the academy."


    "okay!"


    Yu Xiaogang swung Ma Hongjun''s arm away, "Don''t touch me, I will walk by myself."


    "Hey, the fake master is still on the list?" Ma Hongjun''s fat face showed irony.


    Yu Xiao took two steps out just now, but he didn''t hold back for more than three seconds.


    His legs gave way and he fell to the ground.


    Flender''s eyes were filled with annoyance.


    Although he is also unhappy with Yu Xiaogang now, but there are some past friendships.


    Turning her head to look at Ye Lingling who was wearing a white dress.


    "Xiaoye, can you help him recover from his injury a little bit?"


    Ye Lingling shook her head and whispered two words.


    "no."


    "This��"


    Flender showed hesitation, and looked at Ning Rongrong again.


    "Don''t open your mouth." Ning Rongrong snorted softly, "I still remember how this guy mocked Brother Yu just now. This girl is very vengeful."


    Flender finally sighed and walked in front of Luo Yu.


    Cupped his hands and said: "I reminded himst night, but he didn''t listen to my advice. It''s his own fault, but he is also my friend, so let me see him off for thest time."


    "Go."


    Luo Yu looked strange.


    This sounds a bit awkward.


    ��


    At the door of Shrek, Flender brought Yu Xiaogang out.


    "Xiao Gang, didn''t I remind you a long time ago, why did you provoke him?"


    Yu Xiaogang took a step back, pushed Flender''s arm away, and kept a distance from him.


    "In your territory, I was beaten, and you still pretend that your grandson won''t help me."


    Flender''s expression froze, "How do you want me to help you?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was ugly, "Based on your cultivation, are you still afraid of a brat? Just watch me get beaten?"


    "It''s not a matter of helping or not, I reminded you not to mess with him."


    Yu Xiaogang showed a ferocious face, "Flender, do you still regret that Liu Erlong chose me and rejected you, so you just stood by and watched coldly today?"


    Flender was furious, "Yu Xiaogang, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Yu Xiaogang sneered and shook his head, as if seeing through everything.


    "You are determined to be with this kid, you won''t even help your old friend, right?"


    "Flender, you and I will end our friendship today!"


    After finishing speaking, Flender looked astonished.


    Yu Xiaogang staggered, full of stubbornness, and walked away along the dirt road.


    Just wait, I, Yu Xiaogang, will definitelye back, with my heart full of anger.


    The worst decision this kid made in his life was to let the tiger go back to the mountain. "


    I will definitely find Xiaosan, raise Xiaosan, and crush him hard.


    Moreover, I have found the secret to Wuhun upgrade.


    Isn''t it just using grass jelly.


    He can find it, and so can I.


    I can also use the power of Haotian to find better celestial grass and sublimate my martial soul.


    When I, Yu Xiaogang, have washed away all the lead, I must win back Dong''er and Erlong.


    Flender stood at the door of Shrek, looking at the distant figure and shaking his head repeatedly.


    Do it yourself.


    You have no idea how terrifying Luo Yu is.


    ��


    Luo Yu thought that after Yu Xiaogang left, he would be bombarded by jealous girls.


    But he didn''t expect the situation to be beyond his expectation.


    The girls all stood there pretty, looking at him eagerly.


    Luo Yu is a little uncertain, who can tell me.


    What''s going on!

 Chapter 152: Xiao Wu, borrow two pairs of stockings from mom! Ning Rongrong acting like a baby

    Chapter 152 Xiao Wu, Borrow Mommy Two Pairs of Stockings! Ning Rongrong acted like a baby [Second update! ��


    Inside the Shrek restaurant.


    The atmosphere is indescribably weird.


    Luo Yu was surrounded by several women.


    Xiao Wu pouted her red lips, her slender legs in stockings seemed ready to move, and her pair of jade feet with silver high heels swayed slightly, as if she was about to give a whip kick at any time.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, the **** and hot sisters, seem to have normalplexions, and the slender fingers on both sides of the body are shining with a dim sharp purple light, as if they want to scratch someone.


    A Wu''s pink winking eyes were full of resentment at this time, and her plump **** were panting.


    Only Ye Lingling seemed to be in deep thought, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda with joy in his heart, originally wanted to throw himself into his arms and be intimate with Luo Yu, but noticed the movements of the women around him, subconsciously shrunk his gooseneck.


    Moving Yinlian back to the back, secretly praying for the man.


    Zhao Wou-ki, Ma Hongjun and the others remained calm, slowly exited the restaurant, and gently closed the door.


    They are not blind, and they dare not meddle in such an asion.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu couldn''t stand the gazes of the beautiful eyes around her.


    Just coughed and wanted to speak.


    Xiao Wu said: "Suddenly remembered, I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first!"


    Zhu Zhuyun pulled his younger sister, "We have something to do, so let''s go first."


    In the blink of an eye, most of the room was empty.


    A Wu also chased her daughter and ran out.


    Only Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong were left.


    Luo Yu was puzzled, what was going on, why couldn''t he understand what these women were thinking.


    "You two will be okay."


    Ye Lingling came over and whispered in her ear: "Brother Yu, I will go to your ce on time at night, let''s go first."


    Only Luo Yu and Ning Rongrong were left in the room.


    Luo Yu said nkly: "Rongrong, what''s the situation with them."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, "I don''t know either, hehe."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Why do I feel like you girl is taking pleasure in other''s misfortune?"


    "Where there is, they will be wronged." Ning Rongrong blinked.


    Luo Yu said: "You analyze it for me, what happened to them?"


    "Brother Yu, if you send your ears, Rongrong will tell you."


    Luo Yu poked his ear, and put it to Ning Rongrong''s lips.


    "Suck!"


    The man''s eyes widened for a moment, and he felt that his ears were wrapped in a warm and slippery environment.


    Still itchy.


    "Huh!"


    Ning Rongrong blew provocatively into Luo Yu''s ear again.


    "You don''t need to ask, you are so kind to Rongrong, they must be jealous."


    "But it''s okay."


    "They ignore you, Rongrong loves you."


    "Brother Yu likes to see what to wear, Rong Rong will show you what to wear at night, a princess dress with white stockings, or Yujie with ck silk high heels, pleated skirts with shredded meat and small leather shoes are also fine."


    "Rongrong has a lot of beautiful clothes, hehe."


    Luo Yu cried out secretly.


    Just now she was a little princess, but now that there is no one in the house, she bes a little witch in seconds, tempting tomit crimes.


    He stroked Ning Rongrong''s slender waist with his big hands.


    The girl smiled and avoided.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be impatient, Rong Rong is yours tonight."


    "You are so kind to Rongrong, whatever you want to y, Rongrong will apany you to the end."


    Ning Rongrong rested her jade finger on her lower lip, her eyes sparkling yfully.


    "Brother Yu~"


    "Your eyes are so scary."


    "You will never think of leaving me here..."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, walked to the door quietly, and locked the door.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t really want to..."


    Ning Rongrong''s provocative eyes retracted, and her cheeks flushed.


    After all, she is a girl who has just experienced human affairs. In fact, she is not so open, she is just joking.


    result��


    Luo Yu took it seriously.


    "Brother Yu...what are you going to do?"


    "What do you think?"


    "No, this is a restaurant!"


    "Well!"


    "Tear!"


    "Brother Yu, don''t tear it up, you have to go outter, and you will be gone."


    "It''s okay, wear mine."


    "�ٽ�."


    On the other side, College Road.


    The beautiful woman in pce attire caught up with her daughter.


    "Xiao Wu, wait for mom."


    "what''s wrong?"


    The beautiful woman paused, "Mom heard that you went shopping yesterday and bought a lot of stockings, can you lend me two pairs to wear?"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes showed hesitation, "Mom, didn''t you never wear silk stockings before?"


    "Look at you always wear, mom also try new trends."


    "This..." Xiao Wu hesitated.


    The beautiful woman stared, "Why, mom has taken you for so many years, and you can''t bear to have two pairs of silk stockings?"


    "No, no, I''ll buy you some pairs tomorrow." Xiao Wu shook her head.


    The beautiful woman wondered, "Don''t you have them there?"


    Xiao Wu was momentarily at a loss for words, and began to stammer.


    "The ones that don''t work are more revealing. I haven''t worn them before, so I just buy them and try them out."


    "Exposed?" The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up. "Ahem, that''s it. I''ll go back with you to get it."


    Xiao Wu shook her head, "No, those pairs are too sao, I can''t wear them."


    "Just say whether to give it or not."


    Xiao Wu bit her red lips, "Here, mom,e with me and get it."


    The beautiful woman followed Xiao Wu, rolling her eyes secretly.


    No sao, I don��t wear it yet, that��s what I want.


    "By the way, Mom, a **** thief stole all my stockings a while ago. Do you think it was the Shrek men who did it? They always secretly look at my legs."


    The beautiful woman nodded approvingly, "I think what you said is very possible, don''t worry, Mom will check it out for youter!"


    "Hee hee, thank you Mom."


    Xiao Wu felt a little strange in her heart. Why did my mother suddenly want to wear stockings? What''s the matter?


    Another corner of Shrek.


    Zhu Zhuqing stopped.


    "Sister, what are you doing in such a hurry to drag her out?"


    "I still have something to say to Brother Yu."


    Zhu Zhuyun poked her forehead with his fingers, "Silly sister, remember, no matter how unhappy a girl is, don''t be jealous in public. If you want to settle ounts with a man, you have to do it behind your back."


    "Give him enough face, and he will love you."


    "How do you know I''m jealous?" Zhu Zhuqing was surprised.


    "Nonsense." Zhu Zhuyun pouted, "Except for that little fairy Ning Rongrong, none of the other women here are jealous. Do you think anyone who asked him to settle ounts with him face-to-face found a reason and ran away, so smart."


    "It seems so." Zhu Zhuqing nodded.


    "Silly sister, learn more from my sister, you are too emotionally nk, what should you do if you fall out of favor."


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhu Zhuqing asked.


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled coquettishly, "Of course, dress up nicely, and I''ll go to the master to settle ounts at night."


    Zhu Zhuqing blushed, and said softly: "Sister... you''re settling ounts, are you serious?"


    "Hmph, you don''t think it''s serious, don''t go, I''ll go by myself."


    "I''ll go, who said I won''t go!"


    Half an hourter, the locked restaurant door opened.


    Ning Rongrong had a small head, looked around and found no one, so he walked out.


    The princess dress has been torn, and one stocking is missing on her leg. It seems that she has gone through a fierce battle.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve seen it with my eyes, and there''s no one else."


    Listening to the man''s voice, Ning Rongrong bit her lip, turned her head and spat: "You will bully others."


    Luo Yu shook his head innocently.


    "Ahem, I didn''t move afterwards."


    Ning Rongrong was taken aback for a moment, then quickly stomped her feet.


    "You...you are too rascal."


    "Ignore you!"


    She left as if fleeing.


    Luo Yu watched the woman go away, and sighed softly.


    I was busy as soon as I got back to college.


    At night, wait for Ye Lingling toe first, and then I have to go to Rongrong''s ce.


    The schedule is a little tight.


    But a man, a little bit of hardship is nothing.


    Real men do time management!

 Chapter 153: Ah Wus fishnet black silk, the bed is full of people [three]

    Chapter 153 Ah Wu''s fis ck silk, the bed is full of people [Third watch! ��


    The red sun sets in the west, and the moon rises to the top.


    Night falls.


    Shrek Academy turned off the lights and fell into darkness and silence.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged on the head of the bed.


    His eyes closed tightly, and a dragon shadow appeared behind him.


    The blue-gold and red-gold soul rings swirl up and down, exuding an otherworldly aura.


    As the two red and blue light spheres inside the dantian representing the origin of the water and fire dragon king are continuously absorbed, Luo Yu''s soul power is also steadily improving, marching towards a higher level.


    "Huh."


    Luo Yu closed his posture and let out a light breath.


    Subtle doubts shed across the opened eyes.


    He discovered that in the process of absorbing the origin of the Water and Fire Dragon King, his Dragon God Martial Soul seemed to be undergoing special changes, as if something missing was being supplemented.


    is transforming towards another level.


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    its not right.


    It stands to reason that the Dragon God martial soul is already the ultimate martial soul, how can it evolve upwards?


    Dragon God is the ancestor of all dragons in Douluo Continent.


    It should be impossible to evolve again.


    But Luo Yu felt very clearly that the origin of the Dragon King of Water and Fire seemed to be a part of the Dragon God''s martial soul that had been missing for many years.


    As this part was graduallypleted, the Dragon God Martial Soul also began to transform from the inside out.


    It just doesn''t look obvious right now.


    Luo Yu shook his head, although he couldn''t figure it out, he wasn''t worried.


    After all, this looks like a good thing.


    Now only the origins of the two dragon kings have been collected, and there will be such changes. If the origins of the other seven dragon kings are collected, what amazing changes will happen.


    "Shua!"


    Two crystal clear soul bones appeared in Luo Yu''s hands.


    One red and one blue.


    The red soul bone seems to have magma flowing inside, exuding a scorching divine aura.


    The blue soul bone seems to have ice veins frozen inside, releasing a cold divine breath.


    Feeling the huge energy contained in the two soul bones in the palm of his hand, Luo Yu''s eyes were fiery and at the same time a little apprehensive. Compared with the soul ring, the soul bone is a little harder to absorb.


    I have to find a time to find a way to absorb all these two arm bones, which will definitely be of great benefit to my strength.


    Luo Yu looked at the moonlight outside the window.


    It��s already this time, why hasn��t Linglinge yet?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door.


    Come right away?


    The moment Luo Yu opened the door, he didn''t have time to react.


    Pink light shes.


    The aroma is tangy, and there is a charming beauty in her arms.


    Jade arms wrapped around his neck, and there was an amazing silky touch.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu gasped, his eyes were a little straight.


    The mature beautiful woman is wearing a **** slit cheongsam, wrapping her wasp-waisted body to the fullest, with an amazing s-curve, and ck fis stockings looming between the slit skirt.


    The white and tender beautiful legs were tightly wrapped in fis ck silk, exuding a different kind of seductive charm, which gave Luo Yu the feeling that she was bursting with sexiness, and matched with that pair of wine red Heantian Gao.


    It''s unbearable.


    "A Wu, you are..." Luo Yu was shocked.


    "Hush!"


    The **** and beautiful woman stretched out her jade finger and pointed at Luo Yu''s lips, her eyes were like silk.


    "Xiaoyu, tell me, is she beautiful today?"


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    Just this attack speed outfit, coupled with the unique charm of the Soft Bone Charm Rabbit.


    Who can stand up to it?


    Seeing the man''s reaction, Ah Wu groaned softly in her heart.


    It seems that the daughter really understands the mind of a man.


    These stockings are the right ones!


    She pursed her red lips slightly, revealing a hint of pride.


    My daughter must have never imagined that she borrowed stockings to let men tear them.


    I''m sorry, Xiao Wu, but mom can give you everything else.


    But it��s not okay to grab a man from your mother, and the rabbit leg will give you a discount!


    Luo Yu hugged the **** beautiful woman in cheongsam and ck silk in her arms, and felt her palms burning hot.


    A Wu showed a charming smile.


    "Giggle, what are you doing stupidly?"


    "Quickly close the door."


    "I''m here tonight to apany you."


    The little white rabbit was delivered to the door, Luo Yu naturally would not let it go.


    There was an exmation in the room soon.


    Luo Yu patted her round buttocks and scolded in a low voice.


    "Keep your voice down, you want the whole academy to hear me doing something, don''t you!"


    "I can''t help it." Ah Wu blinked her charming eyes.


    "I''ll help you."


    "How can you help me."


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    A Wu''s eyes showed resentment.


    I just wore this, and it still has sweat stains.


    How can it be stuffed in the mouth, how dirty!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The door suddenly knocked.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and was mentally prepared.


    thought it was Ye Lingling who came.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll open the door for you right away."


    Shouted, patted Ah Wu, and pointed under the bed.


    A Wu pulled out the crumpled stockings from her mouth, and spat: "Let people hide under the bed again, hum!"


    "I''ll just stay in bed this time, and it won''t work for anyone."


    "Do you really think I have no temper?"


    At this moment, a yful voice came from outside the door.


    "Brother Yu, you really didn''t sleep, hee hee."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s voice, the beautiful woman''s expression changed.


    He reached out and grabbed the split cheongsam and the scattered wine red high heels, and got under the bed without hesitation.


    Before opening the door, Luo Yu couldn''t help pointing a **** at the bottom of the bed.


    She was so arrogant just now.


    As soon as I heard that it was my daughter, why did I get scared.


    Opening the door, Xiao Wu was not as hot and direct as her mother.


    With her little hands behind her back, she stood prettyly outside the door.


    Delicate, bright and delicate facial features exude a pure and charming atmosphere. The slender ponytailbed with waterfall blue silk hangs down behind her. Her beautiful legs are paired with silver liquid stockings, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?" Luo Yu asked strangely.


    "I missed you, so I came here, okay?"


    Xiao Wu''s cherry lips hummed softly.


    "Brother Yu is too much, let him stand at the door!"


    e in."


    As soon as she entered the room, Xiao Wu looked directly at the man with her pink eyes.


    "Brother Yu, can you give me a hug?"


    "what?"


    "Just give me a hug." Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes harmlessly.


    Luo Yu asked vigntly, "What are you doing?"


    Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, "Brother Yu, do you want a hug~"


    No way, Luo Yu hugged Xiao Wu into his arms.


    I regret it after hugging.


    Because this girl actually bit his neck!


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu pushed Xiao Wu away, rubbed her neck, and even touched the teeth marks.


    "You are a rabbit, not a dog, why bite me!"


    Xiao Wu pouted and said: "Hmph, who told you that you only have Rongrong in your heart, and you don''t have me."


    "There are so many people during the day, it''s not good for Xiao Wu to be jealous with you, nowe to collect debts!"


    "If you don''t give me an exnation, Xiao Wu won''t like you in the future..."


    Xiao Wu sat on the bed, her two beautiful legs in stockings ovepped up and down, hugging her shoulders like a tsundere daughter, showing the feeling that the little prince is angry and can''t be coaxed well.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were clear, he walked over and sat on the side.


    stretched out his arm to hug Xiao Wu''s shoulder, but was dodged.


    "Yo, our Xiao Wu is angry."


    "Wrong!" Xiao Wu stared at her beautiful eyes and corrected: "It''s not anger, it''s jealousy."


    "You just prefer Rongrong, you only prepare gifts for her, and you forget about Xiao Wu."


    Luo Yu smiled, thinking that Xiao Wu''s angry appearance was very cute.


    "Who said Brother Yu didn''t prepare a gift for you?"


    Xiao Wu nced at him, "Huh! Give it now, it''s toote, I don''t want it."


    "Really don''t want it?"


    "No!" Xiao Wu was decisive.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, a golden Crescent Grass appeared in his hand.


    "Ugh."


    "It''s a pity that there is a fairy grass."


    "Since Xiao Wu doesn''t want it, I have to give it to someone else."


    "Give it to Rong Rong, or send it to Zhu Zhuqing and the others?"


    "Hey, why are you grabbing my jelly grass!"


    The grass jelly in Luo Yu''s hand has already fallen into Xiao Wu''s hands.


    Heughed and teased, "Don''t you want it?"


    Xiao Wu protected the grass jelly, stared at her pink eyes and pouted, "I want it, who said I don''t want it! Brother Yu prepared a gift for me, so I don''t want to leave it to them."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu had a smile on his lips, his face was blushing because of Xiao Wu''s smile.


    The beautiful woman in cheongsam hiding under the bed spat secretly.


    After all, she is a little girl, and her mood is still influenced by the man''s gift.


    As an adult like me, I have long taken these things lightly.


    unnecessary!


    o(*�R�ըQ)o!!


    Saying so, she tightly clenched the hand holding a ball of stockings.


    Luo Yu flipped his hands and took out another celestial grass, the shape of a star shone with silver light.


    "Xiao Wu, this one is for your mother, and itplements andplements each other with your fairy grass, so you can bring it to her together."


    The beautiful woman under the bed trembled, her beautiful eyes flickering.


    Xiaohan even prepared a gift for me?


    (�R�بQ)/!


    Her hand clenched the stockings slowly released, and the happiness on her mouth could not be hidden.


    Xiao Wu''s jealousy was quickly settled by Luo Yu, a veteran in love, and the two embraced and kissed.


    The appearance of a bright girl who you can pick and choose.


    Just as Luo Yu was about tomunicate in depth, there was a knock on the door.


    Lingling is here?


    Luo Yu responded calmly, and said: "I''ll open the door, you hide in the cab."


    Luo Yu just walked to the door, before opening it.


    The whole person is stupid.


    Because he found that Xiao Wu didn''t listen to him, turned over and got under the bed.


    Damn it!


    Mars hits the earth, it''s over!


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a reward, and ask for a rmendation! There are two more~

 Chapter 155: Well-dressed Ye Lingling is ready to absorb the dragon king class

    Chapter 155 The well-dressed Ye Lingling is ready to absorb the Dragon King-level soul bone! ��Fifth watch��


    Pale pink and thin lips, petite Qiong nose.


    The girl obviously dressed up with care, with pure and beautiful light makeup.


    Paired with the fringed white dress and a silk tie around the waist, the small waist looks unbearable, like a fairy in a painting.


    At this moment, those big watery eyes flickered, looking directly at Luo Yu.


    Beautiful ck hair draped over her shoulders, exuding the fragrance of flowers and nts.


    The girl''s jade fingers gentlybed her hair, and brushed it behind her ears, revealing a snow-white gooseneck.


    The hanging crystal earrings look extra fresh.


    "Brother Yu?" Ye Lingling''s voice was ethereal and quiet.


    Luo Yu regained consciousness.


    Don''t me him, it''s because this outfit is too suitable for a girl''s temperament.


    really beautiful.


    "Why did youe here?" Luo Yu asked.


    Ye Lingling exined in a low voice, "I''ve been dyed by something, I''m sorry Brother Yu."


    "It''s okay,e in."


    Ye Lingling followed Luo Yu into the house.


    Cheeks flushed.


    Actually, she was dyed because of something.


    Obviously because it was her first date with a man and she was nervous.


    So I have been hesitating about what to look like.


    Being inexperienced, she didn''t even know what clothes she should wear, and changed several sets over and over again without making a decision.


    After entering the room, Ye Lingling was obviously a little restrained.


    This was the first time in her life that she was alone with a man.


    Although her character is more mature than her peers, her love is still nk.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Sit down, what are you doing standing there?"


    "oh oh!"


    Ye Lingling gently lifted up the fringed skirt and sat on the bed.


    Nodding his head and looking at his chest, he remained silent.


    Luo Yu sat beside her, and Ye Lingling visibly shook.


    The man watching this scene couldn''tugh or cry.


    "I won''t eat you again, why are you nervous?"


    Ye Lingling raised her eyes andined, "I don''t want to be nervous either."


    "Who told you to choose the first date in your bedroom."


    "I''m not stupid, I always feel like I''m going to be eaten at any time."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "See what you said, am I that kind of person?"


    Ye Lingling looked at him for a few seconds, and finally said with certainty: "You are."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You must have misunderstood me, I am a standard gentleman!"


    "Puchi."


    Ye Lingling suddenlyughed.


    "Brother Yu, if you tell me anything else, I will definitely believe you."


    "You want to say that you are a gentleman, let alone me, will anyone believe it?"


    Bottom of the bed: Do not believe +2


    Cab: Do not believe +2


    Luo Yu seemed to feel the malice from the whole room, and drooped his face.


    "You misunderstood, in fact, I came to you, really just to invite you to see the baby."


    "cut."


    Ye Lingling curled her lips, I believe you will be med.


    Come to your bedroom to see baby in the middle of the night?


    Which baby are you looking at?


    Luo Yu decided to prove his innocence.


    Brightness shed in his hand, and an eight-petal orchid appeared.


    The whole body of the orchid is white and clear, giving people a sense of nobility.


    and Ye Lingling''s temperament are very simr.


    "Brother Yu, what kind of flower is this?"


    Ye Lingling fell in love with just one nce, she liked it very much.


    "This thing is called Eight-petal Immortal Orchid. It has gentle and mellow medicinal properties. Although it cannot greatly increase the soul power, after taking it, it can strengthen the foundation and nourish the essence, and replenish the essence that was lost in the past."


    "Give it to me?" Ye Lingling''s pretty face was delighted.


    "certainly."


    Ye Lingling took the eight-petal fairy orchid and couldn''t put it down.


    But he handed it back quickly.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t ept this, it''s too precious."


    "Really don''t want it?"


    Although Ye Lingling showed reluctance, her words were firm, "I can feel the vitality contained in this fairy grass. I can''t take such a treasure. Brother Yu, you can keep it for yourself."


    Luo Yu nodded secretly, and could see the sincerity of the other party''s emotion.


    Smiling, he blocked the eight-petal fairy orchid back.


    "If you are told to ept it, you will ept it."


    "Although this fairy orchid is extraordinary, it is useless to me."


    "It''s the fairy grass that I specially selected for your Jiuxin Begonia."


    "Moreover, this eight-petal fairy orchid and the Qiluo tulip that Ning Rongrong took haveplementary effects."


    "I don''t know the specific magical effect, but if you practice together in the future, it will definitely be beneficial."


    Ye Lingling saw Luo Yu thinking so thoughtfully, her nose ached.


    Her parents passed away since she was a child, and she lives alone.


    It��s been a long time since I experienced being cared for so intimately.


    "Brother Yu, can I hug you?"


    Ye Lingling''s eyes were red but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    Luo Yu opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    Ye Lingling''s eyes were blurred, and the feeling of being embraced by a man was so reassuring.


    The four women under the bed and in the closet had different looks and were full of appetites.


    Finally, when Ye Lingling was kicked out of the house by Luo Yu.


    The astonishment on Qiaoqiao''s face is still lingering.


    What''s the situation.


    The man changed his personality?


    She''s ready to heal herself after tonight.


    In the end, the man didn''t do anything, just kicked out by her?


    Ye Lingling couldn''t help being deeply suspicious.


    Will Brother Yu really be a gentleman? It was his group of women who misunderstood him before.


    Send off Ye Lingling, and Luo Yu chases away sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    Turn a blind eye to sister Hua''s resentful eyes.


    Save all your energy to deal with the mother and daughter under the bed.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu pretended to be calm, and knocked on the bed.


    "They''re all gone,e out."


    Xiao Wu''s delicate body crawled out first, without saying a word.


    The delicate and charming red lips are tightly pursed.


    Then came the plump beautiful woman in cheongsam.


    One leg was still wearing ck silk stockings, and the other was white and clean.


    After the beautiful woman came out, she grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm, showing her motherly majesty, "Xiao Yu, I''m taking my daughter back first, I can''t apany you tonight, you should rest first."


    Xiao Wu pursed her lips, "Brother Yu, I''m going back with my mother first."


    Luo Yu was startled, what''s going on.


    Shouldn''t it be a mother-daughter battle, why did it be Ah Wu''s all-round suppression.


    It still seems to be on the side of reason.


    Turning against customers?


    But he was also happy to see this, and his tense heartstrings were relieved.


    Before the mother and daughter left, he gave an order.


    "The fairy grasses I gave to you mother and daughter were bred by absorbing the essence of Xingyue."


    "You should have a chance to promote bloodline evolution if you absorb together."


    "Go back and try."


    Mother and daughter thank you with joy.


    Before going out, Xiao Wu secretly looked back and opened her mouth.


    As if to say that I wille back.


    On the other side, Ning Rongrong was gnashing her teeth tightly in the room, already anxious.


    "Brother Yu Yu!"


    "Brother Smelly Feather!"


    "I don''t want to be with you."


    "After taking a shower and changing clothes, it''s too much to release pigeons."

 Chapter 156: Princess Tsundere and Luo Yu date, Ning Rongrongs costume

    Chapter 156 Princess Tsundere and Luo Yu date, Ning Rongrong''s fashion show ��One more��


    Most of the Shrek cottages are very simple.


    But as the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, how could she treat herself badly.


    Specially spent money to hire a group of people from Soto City toe and renovate.


    The walls are painted in light powder, and the floor is re-tiled.


    The whole room is directly refreshed.


    tinum dreamy princess bed, luxurious dressing table.


    Especially therge wardrobe is extremely eye-catching, upying a full third of the room area.


    The voice of the girl''s reproach continued toe from the room.


    "Bad Brother Yu."


    "Brother Smelly Feather!"


    "It''s too much!"


    "So willing to let others dove!"


    "I''m sorry for taking so long to prepare. The pre-wash is delicious, the body lotion is applied, the beautiful clothes are changed, and the delicate light makeup is waiting for you."


    "If you don''te, is my aunt going to show the ghost?"


    On the bed, Ning Rongrong''s ck eyes were full of indignation.


    His little hands grabbed the quilt fiercely, and his cherry lips bit the corner of the quilt tightly.


    A pair of slender beautiful legs are wrapped in long tubes of white silk stockings. The warm-colored pleated skirt sets off the round buttocks. The small sailor suit reveals a snow-white wasp waist and a cute belly button.


    At this time, her pair of white silk jade feet were kicking fiercely on the small ck leather boots on the ground, as if they were Luo Yu, and she kicked and kicked to release her dissatisfaction.


    "What time is this?"


    "If you don''te again, it will be dawn."


    "Ms. Ben is so unattractive. She would rather sleep thane to me."


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes suddenly froze, as if thinking of something.


    "No, it might not be sleeping."


    "It must have been abducted by other goblins!"


    "No, go to this smelly man''s room."


    "If he''s not here, Miss Ben will bite him to death tomorrow!"


    Ning Rongrong bit the corner of the quilt, and threw the quilt aside in disgust.


    She wanted to hug Luo Yu who was as warm as spring, not this icy cold bastard.


    The beautiful silk foot stepped into the ck leather boots angrily.


    Ning Rongrong stepped aggressively with white silk pink legs and just walked to the door, his eyes flickered, and he suddenly stopped walking.


    "If you go directly to the door to look for it, wouldn''t it appear that Miss Ben is very shameless, and that bad guy will be even more proud."


    "Don''t I want to lose face?"


    "Humph!"


    "If you don''te, don''t wait for me to go."


    "Go back to sleep."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips, and locked the door in a fit of anger.


    "Hmph! Smelly man, don''te if you arete."


    "Ms. Ben finished her makeup and put on stockings."


    "Hey, it''s capricious not to let you in the house!"


    "Just have a temper!"


    "What can you do to me?"


    Ning Rongrong looked indifferent.


    Walking back to the bed, Su took off his ck boots and threw them under the bed.


    "Cut, what if there is no man."


    "Ms. Ben��"


    "Do not care!"


    "The door is locked, just be your own proud little princess!"


    Ning Rongrong was full of arrogance and caress, brushing her drooping hair.


    Grasping the edge of the quilt with both hands, he raised his legs and kicked the middle of the quilt with his silk feet.


    Adjusted his posture and wrapped his delicate body in the quilt.


    Slowly close her beautiful eyes.


    "When you close your eyes, you don''t love anyone."


    "good night world!"


    In the dark boudoir, only a few rays of light from the stars and the moon flow in through the gaps.


    fell into a silence.


    "Boom boom!"


    The knock on the door was very soft, very soft, almost imperceptible.


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have received some urgent signal.


    Opening his eyes instantly, he straightened his upper body.


    Turn your head and look out the door.


    Beautiful eyes reveal two strong brilliance, even a little dazzling.


    "Brother Yu?"


    "it''s me."


    Hearing the familiar voice outside the door, Ning Rongrong was pleasantly surprised.


    Throwing off the quilt, turning over and getting out of bed.


    The actions are synthesized in one go.


    Those who don��t know this speed think it��s an agility attack system soul master.


    There was a series of sounds of feet stomping on the ground, and the door opened directly.


    Luo Yu stood at the door.


    "Sorry Rongrong, I''mte."


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes turned into crescent moons.


    "It''s not toote, it''s not toote, I just finishedbing, hehe."


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Rongrong, you are so beautiful today."


    Ning Rongrong smiled even wider, happily showing her small canine teeth.


    "Really?"


    "As long as Brother Yu likes it."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It looks better when you smile."


    Ning Rongrong held the man''s big hand affectionately, chastising and urging.


    "Brother Yu,e in quickly, why are you standing outside,e in and take a look slowly."


    From the corner of his eyes, Luo Yu saw the girl''s cute and **** white silk feet touching the cold floor without hindrance, and said strangely: "Rongrong, why didn''t you wear shoes when you came out?"


    Ning Rongrong blushed pretty, and stood still.


    True �� Toes on the ground.


    How dare she tell the man that she was too anxious, so she forgot to wear it.


    "You, don''t you know that the ground is dirty?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and let out a reproach.


    He stretched out his right arm to support Ning Rongrong''s slender waist, and his left arm blocked her pink legs in stockings. He hugged the entire girly princess and walked towards the bed.


    "Wow!"


    Ning Rongrong was in the man''s broad arms, feeling the temperature from the man''s chest, as well as the unique smell on his body, her whole delicate body went numb, and her limbs felt limp.


    was captured instantly.


    "Brother Yu, Rong Rong has been waiting for you."


    "I''m still worried that you won''te today."


    Luo Yu gently ced the girl in his arms on the bed, and stroked her hair with his big hands.


    "Our family has an appointment, why don''t Ie?"


    Ning Rongrong likes the sense of security brought by big hands, looking at the man''s handsome face, he leaned forward and kissed him quickly on the cheek, "Hee hee, Brother Yu, you are so kind."


    "Rongrong loves you the most!"


    "Do you love me the most?" Luo Yu teased: "Then your father, and the two seniors Jian and Gu in the sect."


    Ning Rongrong punched Luo Yu''s chest with his fists, "Brother Yu, you are broken, asking people such questions."


    "Rongrong''s love for her father is like a daughter''s love for her father."


    "The love for Grandpa Sword and Grandpa Bones who is the granddaughter."


    "Only for you is..."


    "What is it?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Ning Rongrong buried his small head into Luo Yu''s chest, covered his face and said in a reproach: "I hate you so much, I deliberately made Rongrong shy.


    "It''s the wife...the kind of love she has for her husband."


    Luo Yu''s lips were filled with a warm smile, and the girl in his arms was extremely lovely.


    "Brother Yu, do you think these stockings look good~"


    "I don''t know if you like fis stockings, but if you don''t, there are so many beautiful clothes in Rongrong''s ce."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was curious.


    Ning Rongrong broke free from Luo Yu''s arms, and ran to the huge cab.


    The moment he opened the cab door, Luo Yu was stunned.


    He felt like he had stepped into a clothing store.


    White princess dresses, various pleated skirts, elegant shoulder-length skirts, **** cheongsam...


    ck silk, pork shreds, short tubes, and long tubes are all avable.


    Following Ning Rongrong offering treasures as he opened the shoe cab, Luo Yu was stunned again.


    All kinds of boots and slender high heels filled a shoe cab.


    Ning Rongrong''s red lips curled up.


    Secretly arrogant, how can other girlspare with Miss Ben.


    "Brother Yu, tell Rong Rong which one you like."


    "I''ll show you how to wear it right away, hee hee."


    Ning Rongrong blinked at Luo Yu ambiguously.


    Luo Yu can be regarded as someone who has seen big scenes, but he has never seen such a big scene.


    Is this the rich woman?


    Brothers, I have a bad stomach, so eat this soft rice first as a respect.


    With one move, the hungry tiger pounced on food, and there was an exmation in the room.


    Bai Si was instantly torn apart...


    Ask for a wave of monthly tickets and rewards, rush for data~


    There are four more chapters today.

 Chapter 158: Water, fire and dragons chant, the heart of the strong! God-level Martial Soul Appears

    Chapter 158 Water, fire and dragons chant, the heart of the strong! The God-level Martial Soul Fusion Technique was revealed! ��Third watch��


    "what happened?"


    Ning Rongrong was paying attention to Luo Yu.


    The Nine Treasures zed Pagoda inside his body suddenly moved and trembled.


    She followed the induction and looked over.


    A tender nine-heart crabapple bloomed in front of Ye Lingling, and the surface of the Wuhun was covered with ayer of silver brilliance. As Ye Lingling gradually absorbed the eight-petal fairy orchid, the silver light became stronger and stronger.


    "Why is my Nine Treasure zed Tile Pagoda attracted by her Nine Heart Begonia?"


    While Ning Rongrong was startled, Ye Lingling opened her beautiful eyes, and the nine-heart crabapplepletely absorbed the medicinal power of the eight-petal fairy orchid, and the silver brilliance instantly illuminated the entire boudoir.


    "Shua!"


    The Nine Treasures zed Pagoda emerged autonomously after being induced.


    On the surface of the colored zed pagoda, ayer of golden light unique to Qiluo Tulip appeared.


    The golden light diffused and merged with the silver light in an instant.


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong showed surprise at the same time.


    There was an inexplicable special feeling in the bottom of my heart.


    It seems that there is some kind of bond between each other''s martial souls, they are connected with each other.


    It seems that as long as you push it with your heart, some unimaginable and strange changes will ur.


    "Rongrong, what''s going on." Ye Lingling asked in surprise.


    Ning Rongrong was also at a loss, "You ask me, how do I know."


    Ye Lingling had a sh of inspiration and guessed:


    "Rongrong, do you think Brother Yu mentioned this before?"


    "The two celestial grasses are connected to each other. We absorbed the celestial grass, so the Wuhun also established a connection."


    Ning Rongrong was thoughtful when he heard the words, and responded after a few seconds of silence.


    "That should be it."


    "In the past, we released the martial soul at the same time, and this situation would not happen."


    "It must be because of the grass jelly that this change urred."


    Ye Lingling was about to speak when a startling dragon chant suddenly sounded.


    A deafening roar resounded through the house.


    The ss shattered instantly.


    Kang Changlong''s chant broke out, resounding through the sky.


    In an instant, everyone in Shrek Academy was rmed, and they all rushed in this direction.


    Ning Rongrong and the two daughters even ignored their mutated martial souls, and at the same time covered their ears and looked at Luo Yu.


    At this time, behind Luo Yu, the phantom of the Nine-Colored Dragon God coiled around, looking up to the sky and screaming.


    He kept advocating with momentum all over his body.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu''s shirt suddenly shattered.


    Pieces of cloth were flying, revealing a muscr and robust upper body.


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong shrank their pupils and eximed at the same time.


    It wasn''t because he was shy to see Luo Yu''s body.


    But because the man''s two arms now look terribly horrible.


    frightened them.


    Luo Yu closed her eyes tightly, with a pained look on her face, and bulging veins all over her body.


    The left arm was burning red to the extreme, as if it was filled with fiery red magma, exuding a hot breath.


    The right arm was frozen into an extremely cold ice blue, as if it waspletely made of ten thousand years of ck ice, releasing the coldness that prated the heart.


    The whole room fell into a double sky of ice and fire.


    Ye Lingling was short of breath, full of worry: "Rong Rong, what''s wrong with Brother Yu?"


    Ning Rongrong clenched his small hands, "He is absorbing the soul bone."


    Ye Lingling bit her lip, "With Brother Yu''s strength, absorbing what kind of soul bone can make it look so painful."


    Ning Rongrong''s red lips parted slightly.


    "Millions of years."


    "what?"


    Ye Lingling stared at Ning Rongrong with horror in her eyes.


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.


    Ning Rongrong solemnly said:


    "You heard me right, what Brother Yu absorbed was a million-year-old soul bone."


    "And not one, but two."


    "Don''t ask me where I came from, I don''t know, I''m just as shocked as you."


    Ye Lingling scratched her palms tightly with her fingernails, her pretty face was full of nervousness, "Brother Yu is crazy to absorb a million-year-old soul bone at the same time? Titled Douluo wouldn''t dare to do that!"


    Ning Rongrong responded, "I think the same as you, but Brother Yu insisted that there is no problem."


    "This...it''s not..."


    Ye Lingling really wanted to say that this is not asking for death, nonsense!


    But this happened to Luo Yu, she subconsciously felt that men would not be so irrational.


    You must have relied on something to do this.


    It''s just that they can''t understand it at this level.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    One after another, figures appeared at the door.


    A Wu rushed over first, and sister Zhu Zhuqing, Flender and others were all rmed.


    When they saw the various visions in the room and Luo Yu''s painful expression, their hearts skipped a beat.


    A''Wu''s delicate face flustered, and she asked repeatedly: "What''s going on, what happened to Xiao Yu?"


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong!"


    "Are you all right?"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu all rushed in, worried and questioned.


    Flender, Dai Mubai and the others noticed the aura on Luo Yu''s body, and they were terrified. As long as they were not blind, they could detect those two unusual auras.


    It seems that once the two breaths burst out, they can instantly blow up the entire Shrek Academy.


    Ning Rongrong quickly exined to them.


    Everyone opened their mouths in disbelief after knowing what Luo Yu was doing.


    Million year soul bone.


    Still two pieces.


    How dare his soul king absorb this level of soul bone?


    Aren''t you afraid of being blown to death by massive energy?


    Are you crazy? Or are you too bold? ?


    Every piece of information that Ning Rongrong uttered shocked the brain nerves of all of them, bringing unbelievably strong stimtion.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki looked at each other.


    "really."


    "It feels like a **** dream."


    "Roar-"


    "Roar!"


    Twopletely different dragon chants appeared.


    Luo Yu''s magma-like left arm seemed toe alive, and there was a ghostly shadow of a fire dragon wandering in it.


    On the frozen right arm, a phantom of a water dragon appeared at the same time.


    Everyone present could feel that the room was changing from hot to cold.


    With horror in his eyes, he looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    "Mom, brother Yu will be fine." Xiao Wuyu held the corner of her skirt tightly.


    "I don''t know." The beautiful woman shook her head, "I can only stand here and wait for the result. Xiaoyu has already started the process of fusing her soul bones, so we can''t help you with anything."


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth and endured the test.


    Facts are as he expected, this water and fire dragon king soul bone is not so easy to absorb.


    The soul ring is attached to the Dragon God Martial Soul, which is actually fine.


    The soul bone is to bepletely integrated into his bones, transforming his body.


    The arms transformed into stronger, and at the same time brought him pain that went deep into the bone marrow.


    This is because his Wugou divine body is strong enough, and the remnant soul of the water and fire dragon king sumbed to him in the two major soul bones. Otherwise, if someone else absorbs this soul bone, it will be blown to pieces in an instant.


    Besides him, mortals want to absorb the dragon king''s god-level soul bone, thinking about farting?


    It really hurts.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help being rude, and forcibly restrained his mind from the severe pain in his arms.


    While the arm is transforming, it continuously draws out the power from the two spirit bones and sends them into the two red and blue light **** in the dantian.


    With his current physical strength, he still can''tpletely absorb the god-level dragon power inside the soul bone at one time.


    Need to be stored temporarily, to be absorbed gradually in the future.


    Only in this way can the foundation of the strongest soul power beid.


    Outside, the girls of Ye Lingling couldn''t bear to look directly at them, and covered their mouths in distress.


    Because the scene in front of me is too infiltrating.


    Luo Yu''s face was distorted in pain, and the skin on his arms was cracked inch by inch.


    It seems that what flows from the wound is not blood, but drops of magma and ice particles.


    They can hardly imagine the pain the man is going through at this time.


    Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and the others watched from behind with trepidation.


    Difficult to understand Luo Yu''s behavior, muttering in a low voice.


    "I found that this guy is not only ruthless to others, but even more ruthless to himself."


    "Obviously with such invincible strength, wouldn''t it be nice to enjoy the bliss in the worldfortably? What''s the point of absorbing such a terrifying soul bone? It''spletely unnecessary."


    "Isn''t this asking for guilt?"


    "To shut up!"


    All the beautiful eyes of the girls stared at her in unison in an instant, with a strong and murderous air.


    "Don''t think Brother Yu is the same as you." Zhu Zhuqing reprimanded.


    Xiao Wu snorted coldly: "You three, you don''t understand what a strong heart is."


    Ning Rongrong showed disdain, and didn''t even bother to look at the three people behind.


    Biting her red lip, she couldn''t bear Luo Yu''s pain.


    "No, I will find a way to help Brother Yu!"


    "Nine Treasures turn out Liuli."


    "Shua!"


    Nine Treasures zed Pagoda bursts out with soft colorful light wrapped in gold.


    Ye Lingling also made a move at the same time, urging Jiuxin Begonia.


    Both women''s targets are Luo Yu.


    Mutation and sudden emergence.


    Nine Treasures zed Tower and Nine Heart Begonia left the two women at the same time, flew into the air together, and converged at one ce.


    It spun rapidly.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up.


    "This��"


    "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 159: The hearts of the two women, the new Wuhun appeared, Douluos strongest assistant

    Chapter 159 The hearts of the two women, the new martial soul appears in the world, Douluo''s strongest auxiliary soul skill! ��Four more��


    "Shuh!"


    Nine Treasures zed Pagoda shone with sacred golden light.


    Nine-heart crabapple blooms with bright silver flowers.


    In the astonished gazes of everyone in the audience, the two top-level support-type spirits of the Douluo Continent spun rapidly.


    released an indescribable breath.


    It seems that there are countless invisible threads pulling each other, and they quickly ovepped in midair, and the gold and silver two-color rays of light merged.


    Like a bright sun.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    He watched helplessly as the two martial spirits fused together amazingly.


    They disappear as they were.


    A brand new martial soul appeared in front of everyone.


    The nine-story exquisite pagoda exudes a luxurious and elegant atmosphere. The surface is covered with beautiful patterns of crabapple flowers. Through the crystal clear body of the tower, there seems to be a sea of ??crabapple flowers inside.


    The most amazing thing is far more than that.


    There are five rings of spirit rings around the bottom of the tower.


    Three are from Ye Lingling, and two are from Ning Rongrong.


    Flender''s whole body began to tremble, full of disbelief.


    "This...isn''t this a martial soul fusion technique?"


    Zhao Wou-ki has already lost his mind, looking like a ghost.


    Having lived for most of my life, I have never seen such a strange sight.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun looked at each other, and they both saw the answer from each other.


    They are familiar with this situation, not unfamiliar.


    "That''s right, this is the martial soul fusion technique."


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling looked at the extremely gorgeous Begonia Linglong Pagoda in the sky.


    A clear understanding suddenly emerged in my heart.


    This is by no means a coincidence, but a miracle created by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu helped Ning Rongrong upgrade to the Nine Treasures Linglong Pagoda, whose quality and potential wereparable to those of Nine Hearts Begonia.


    The two women also took theplementary elixir at the same time.


    At the same time, the two spirits respectively represent the ultimate of the two auxiliary directions of healing and amplification, perfectlyplementing each other.


    All kinds of chances ovepped, which created such a spectacle as the fusion of two top-level auxiliary system martial souls.


    The two beautiful girls didn''t care about the shocked eyes around them.


    There is no rush to share the joy.


    At the same time, she cast her beautiful eyes on Luo Yu who was gritting his teeth and insisting on absorbing the million-year-old soul bone.


    "Brother Yu, you have helped us enough."


    "It''s time for us to help you this time."


    The two goddesses looked solemn and spoke in unison.


    Sounds ovep nearly perfectly.


    Raise your right hand at the same time.


    The Nine-Color Begonia zed Pagoda suspended in the air shook violently, and a milky white light ball was born on the top of the tower.


    In an instant, the whole house is full of vitality.


    Everyone just felt that they were in this environment. Every pore seemed to be opened instantly, and they couldn''t help moaning freely. At the same time, they felt that both physical strength and strength had been added.


    They couldn''t hide their shock.


    Just the aura overflowing from the milky white light ball at the top of the tower has such an effect.


    What if it is fully epted?


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong''splexions have turned pale, and the milky white light ball is getting bigger and bigger. The price is to crazily extract the soul power in their bodies, but they don''t care.


    not big enough.


    Still not big enough!


    At this moment, the two women seemed to have a clear understanding.


    Regardless of wear and tear and the sense of weakness brought about by the body.


    I just want to make that milky white ball of light bigger, bigger.


    Thinking that if they pay more, they can make men less painful.


    Looking at the man''s red and blue arms, their beautiful eyes were filled with distress, biting their red lips and continuing to channel their soul power.


    Ning Rongrong and the two women''s faces were like gold paper, and their delicate bodies began to crumble.


    The vitality in the room was already extremely strong at this time.


    "go!"


    Twice shouted, then bang.


    The Nine-Color Begonia Linglong Pagoda exploded with strong light in the air, and suddenly exploded. Two weak miniature lights flew back into the bodies of the two women, and the milky white light ball full of natural vitality went straight to Luo Yu.


    Everyone present couldn''t help feeling greedy.


    That is to cut off this milky white light ball and take it as his own.


    There is an illusion, as if if you get it, your life will be sublimated.


    It is really hard for them to imagine at this moment, how powerful the fusion skills of the two most powerful auxiliary spirits in the Douluo world will be.


    It''s not that the attack is extremely powerful, but the healing power and amplification ability are extremely powerful.


    Luo Yu was gritting his teeth and persevering, enduring the pain caused by the Dragon King''s soul bone transforming his arms.


    Suddenly, I felt as if my body was immersed in an extremelyfortable environment. That feeling was like returning to the embrace of my mother, and all the pain perception was instantly stripped away.


    My whole body fell into a warm andfortable feeling.


    Broken muscles and bones are rapidly repairing, and burned and frozen muscles are rapidly recovering.


    When the pain disappears, what follows is an iparable sense of strength.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and there were two purple-gold lights in his eyes.


    Dai Mubai and the others flinched instantly, not daring to look at them at all.


    Two dragon king roars came from his arms.


    Luo Yu looked down, where there was still blood and blood, but his arms were already intact.


    Ayer of scorching red light lingered on the surface of the left arm, and the shadow of the illusory Fire Dragon King shed faintly, full of bursting and violent mes, as if it was going to burn the sky and cook the earth.


    Ayer of extremely cold blue light lingers on the surface of the right arm, with the shadow of an illusory water dragon passing faintly, full of cold and frozen ice breath, which seems to be frozen for three thousand miles.


    Luo Yu had already stood up, her ck hair fluttering in the air waves.


    The shirtless and strong upper body exudes a fierce aura.


    All the girls showed joy on their faces.


    Xiao Wu smiled happily and waved her fist excitedly.


    seeded.


    Brother Yu actually absorbed a million-year soul bone, which is amazing.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing didn''t say anything, but her proud red lips showed her state of mind.


    Mei Fu Ah Wu could feel the energy fluctuations of those two soul bones better than anyone else.


    When she saw that Luo Yu was sessfully absorbed, her heart was already in turmoil, and she looked at the man with great admiration.


    Flender swallowed, and couldn''t help recalling Yu Xiaogang''s look about to make aeback before he left.


    I couldn''t help feeling a moment of silence for Yu Xiaogang in advance.


    People like Luo Yu are real monsters, whoever provokes them will die.


    Don''t hurry up and think about hugging your thighs, thinking about revenge every day, isn''t that crazy?


    Flender can''t imagine now, waiting for Yu Xiaogang toe back aggressively, will he feel despair when he sees Luo Yu''s true strength.


    Now Dai Mubai just wants to go out and set off some firecrackers.


    I am d that I saved my life back then.


    Judging from Luo Yu''s current state, he might explode into pieces of meat with one punch.


    Ma Hongjun shrank his neck, it was too scary.


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong looked at each other with pretty pale faces.


    At the same time, he showed a knowing smile.


    Although the soul power in the body was emptied, and even the martial soul was greatly damaged, it took a long time to cultivate, but they finally helped the man, and they felt a sweet and satisfied feeling in their hearts.


    Luo Yu walked over slowly.


    He is not ignorant of what happened to the outside world just now.


    "Lingling, Rongrong, thank you."


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling''s faces instantly turned rosy.


    "No...you''re wee."


    "Brother Yu, this is what we should do."


    "Finally able to help you once, Rongrong is actually very happy, hehe."


    "Silly girl."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, of course he could see the weakness of the two girls.


    A warm current gushed out of my heart.


    But I didn��t say anything, just keep some feelings in my heart.


    Luo Yu moved away, "Vice President Zao Wou-ki, can I ask you for a favor."


    Zhao Wou-ki was taken aback, "How can I help you?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Just now I have gained a little in cultivation, I would like to ask you to give me some pointers."


    "What?"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyes widened instantly.


    Does this mean I''m blind?


    Did you have a little gain just now, a little bit of a little gain!


    Do you want to ask me for advice, or do you want to ask me to be a sandbag.


    When I, Old Zhao, have a bad brain?

 Chapter 160: After being frightened by Luo Yu, the Congxin Zao Wou-ki! 【】

    Chapter 160 After being scared by Luo Yu, Cong Xin''s Zao Wou-Ki! ����


    Luo Yu spread his hands harmlessly.


    "Vice President Zhao, you are Shrek''s teacher, shouldn''t you be teaching students?"


    "Do you have the heart to reject a student who sincerely asks you for advice?"


    I bother!


    Believe in you to have ghosts.


    The weasel has no good intentions in wishing the chicken a New Year greeting.


    Full of bad intentions, I won''t be fooled by your kid.


    I see that you really want to practice with me, kid.


    Zhao Wou-ki pinched his teeth, his eyelids twitched when he saw Luo Yu''s arms.


    This **** is a bit scary.


    He is a standard power-type soul master, and he still has vision.


    Although he is now a high-level soul saint, Luo Yu is just a soul king.


    There seems to be a lot of difference in the middle.


    But Zao Wou-ki didn''t think he would definitely win.


    If he usedmon sense to calcte hisbat power every time he met an opponent, his old Zhao would have lived in vain for so many years.


    Luo Yu said helplessly: "Vice President Zhao, I have just made a breakthrough. I have a little inspiration. I really need to find someone to verify the moves."


    "Look here are all girls, I can''t ask them to apany me to fight."


    Zhao Wou-ki looked around, and finallynded on the beautiful woman in cheongsam.


    A Wu snorted softly: "Don''t look at me, I won''t fight with Xiaoyu, I''m afraid."


    What the hell?


    Zhao Wuji''s tiger eyes bulged.


    You are afraid, so am I even more afraid?


    But having said that, would you be afraid of a soul king with your strength?


    Isn''t this a joke about my old Zhao?


    Last time I saw that you were right against Tang Hao in singles, how could you be false against Luo Yu.


    Could it be that you guys are going to team up to trick me, Lao Zhao?


    Zhao Wou-ki didn''t know that Ah Wu was telling the truth.


    Luo Yulong Shen Wuhun naturally restrains all spirit beasts.


    Now both arms are blessed with million-year-level dragon king soul bones, which is even more powerful.


    It is even more lethal to soul beasts.


    Ah Wu never dared to risk herself against Luo Yu.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyes scanned again.


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun shrank their necks, and hurriedly hid far away.


    Apany Luo Yu to try tricks?


    Sorry, they feel unworthy.


    "Old man." Zao Wou-ki patted Flender on the shoulder affectionately.


    "Go away, it''s useless to call Dad." Flender sidestepped his shoulders, and said righteously: "Among our group, you are the one with rough skin and thick flesh. Who will you not go after?"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s expression suddenly became very painful, and he covered his stomach with his big hands.


    "Hey, I ate something wrongst night."


    "This stomach has been ufortable."


    "Stop pretending, why didn''t your stomach hurt when we drank togetherst night?" Flender ruthlessly pointed it out.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s face was stiff, staring at Flender.


    This is not a bad friend.


    Flender despised:


    "Didn''t you keep boasting that you are the immovable king and the iron wall is indestructible? What''s wrong with practicing with little friend Luo Yu? We can''t fulfill our duties and obligations as teachers?"


    "He is just a soul king, can he still prate you?"


    Zhao Wou-ki sneered: "It doesn''t hurt to talk while standing, why don''t you go up."


    Flender winked and said with a smile: "Whoever called me the dean, you are the deputy."


    "Besides... you are the person invited by little friend Luo Yu kindly."


    "If you admit in public that you are cowardly and scared, then I will take the ce."


    Zhao Wou-ki said softly: "Who said I was cowardly."


    "The best thing I''ve been good at in my life is defense."


    "Fudo Mingwang, the same level is not broken!"


    "These are not blows."


    Flender said: "If you just talk about it and don''t practice the fake moves, then you will do it."


    Zhao Wou-ki was panting like a cow, and stared loudly.


    "Just go up."


    "I am a dignified seventy-sixth-level battle soul saint, can I still be afraid of him as a mere soul king?"


    "You wait and see how I abuse him and it''s over!"


    Flender rolled his eyes and said, "Are you okay?"


    Zhao Wou-ki hugged his shoulders and said proudly: "A man can''t say no."


    Flender''s old face instantly revealed a fox-like sly smile.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s miraculous arms in a blink of an eye, he was really looking forward to what kind of power it would have.


    But he didn''t really think that Luo Yu could break Zao Wou-ki''s defense.


    After all, Zao Wou-ki can be considered a genius, and his strength is outstanding among soul saints, especially his defensive power.


    Everyone came out one after another.


    When Luo Yu finally walked out of the room, he just raised his hand and gently closed the door.


    "Gaba��"


    "Crack, click!"


    The wooden door shattered at the sound, and the ce Luo Yu touched even shattered.


    what''s the situation?


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Luo Yu was a little embarrassed.


    apologized: "I have just absorbed the soul bone, and I may not be quite used to the power of the skyrocketing power now. Let''s change this doorter, and I will pay for it."


    Gan!


    The corner of Zao Wou-ki''s mouth twitched, suddenly feeling ominous.


    ��


    soon.


    Everyone rushed to the Shrek Martial Arts Field.


    It is said to be a martial arts field, but it is actually a piece of sandynd the size of a yground.


    People gathered around to watch.


    In the arena, Luo Yu and Zao Wou-ki stood on one side, looking at each other from afar.


    Luo Yu bowed his hands in thanks.


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s good that you apany me to practice until I get used to the sudden surge of strength in my arms. Otherwise, I can''t control the strength well, and it''s easy to demolish my house when I go out."


    "Row."


    Zhao Wou-ki nodded.


    Since he is already standing here, he ns to get serious.


    If he goes all out, he really doesn''t think Luo Yu can crack his defense.


    "Then shall we start now?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhao Wou-ki hooked his fingers,ughed heartily and said:


    "Your boy, let the horsee here."


    "On defense."


    "My old Zhao is a professional!"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Luo Yu to make a move, Zhao Wuji possessed his body instantly with a martial spirit.


    "Roar!"


    The giant bear roared, and the yellow light flickered.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s body was covered with ayer of thick brown hair after being possessed by his martial soul. He was over 2.5 meters tall, with muscles all over his body, and his brown eyes exuded a domineering aura.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I haven''t done it yet, what are you doing?


    He really wants to say something to Zao Wou-ki now.


    The way you speak is confident and handsome, but the way you frantically summon your martial soul is really embarrassing.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s arms began to bloom red and blue brilliance.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyelids twitched again.


    Seven soul rings emerged rapidly.


    The seventh dark soul ring shone brightly.


    His height skyrocketed again, exceeding five meters.


    The muscles of the whole body swelled in an exaggerated form, turning into a real giant bear.


    Brown-yellow hair grew wildly, and when the bodypletely transformed into a bear shape, it instantly turned golden.


    Flender opened his mouth wide, staring nkly.


    "Fuck!"


    "Old Zhao is too sincere."


    "Come up and summon the Martial Soul Avatar?"


    "As for what?"


    Xiao Wu and the girls also covered their mouths and startedughing like silver bells.


    "Brother Yu hasn''t made a move yet."


    "Why did Mr. Zhao use all the seventh soul skills?"


    "Indeed, Mr. Zhao is a bit too exaggerated. Brother Yu can''t possibly deal with Soul Sage right now."


    Didn''t care about the noise around him, Zhao Wou-ki was still worried about releasing his martial soul avatar.


    The soul power was stimted one after another.


    "The first soul skill: Fudo Ming King Body!"


    "The second soul skill: Vigorous Vajra Palm!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you so careful?"


    Luo Yu was also shocked, dumbfounded.


    Exerting all his special skills, Zao Wou-ki heaved a sigh of relief, feeling full of security, the bear''s body shook, and Kong Wu''s powerful aura burst forth instantly.


    "Come on,e here!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    His eyes froze suddenly, and he became serious.


    Spinning vigorously under his feet, the earth and rocks were smashed, and he stepped on the ground and rose.


    Carrying a strong wind, it rolled straight towards Zao Wou-ki''s huge bear body.


    All the eyes around him focused, curious about Luo Yu''s true strength.

 Chapter 161: Weird transformation, Luo Yus ever-increasing fist power!

    Chapter 161 Weird transformation, Luo Yu''s ever-increasing fist power! [one more]


    "Boom!"


    Shrek Martial Arts Arena.


    Under the attention of the audience, Luo Yu stepped on the ground like a beast.


    With divine light in his eyes, he swung his fist to attack.


    At this time, Zao Wou-ki, who turned into a giant brown and yellow bear, shook his head repeatedly.


    "This is how much you look down on my old Zhao."


    "I have activated the Martial Soul Avatar, you want to fight without even releasing the Martial Soul?"


    "Too fantastic."


    He waved his thick bear arm, his muscles were like a mixture of steel bars, and a thick brown light burst out instantly.


    The terrifying bear paw the size of a stone mill mmed forward.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were firm, neither dodging nor avoiding.


    The waist and body were united, and he raised his arm to meet him with a punch.


    "Crash!"


    Fist and palm exchange, and there is a loud noise.


    Compared with the huge bear''s paw, Luo Yu''s fist looked extremely small.


    Just a moment of stalemate.


    Luo Yu was knocked out by the huge force from the bear''s paw.


    "Come on!"


    Taking dozens of steps back in a row, the soles of the shoes rubbed against the ground, bringing up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s huge bear body is like a big tree taking root, standing on the spot without moving at all.


    Seeing Luo Yu who was holding his figure steady, Zao Wou-kiughed loudly.


    A pair of huge and rough bear paws pped repeatedly, making a loud bang bang.


    "Tsk tsk, I have to say, you are really strong, you are indeed a little monster."


    "But you don''t have to keep your hands today, Lao Zhao, I am now in the state of a true martial soul, and I didn''t even use 30% of my strength to repel you just now."


    "To be honest, I feel that even if you try your best today, you will not be able to break through my iron wall, just let it go."


    Luo Yu lowered his head and nced at his arms, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a sinister arc.


    "Not in a hurry."


    "Again!"


    With a bang, Luo Yu shot up again, fighting with Zhao Wuji.


    Xiao Wu outside the court saw Luo Yu has been suffering, she ttened her red lips and said in surprise: "Why is there such a difference in strength between Brother Yu and Teacher Zhao?"


    Flender raised his eyebrows and asked back with a smile.


    "Shouldn''t it be so bad?"


    "Brother Yu defeated Poison Douluost time." Xiao Wu was puzzled.


    Flender shook his head.


    "Thest time was because of special circumstances."


    "The Poison Douluo''s greatest reliance in this life is his Poison Skills. As a result, little friend Luo Yu happened to bepletely immune to toxins, which is equivalent to directly crippling the Poison Douluo''s hands and feet."


    "Besides, little friend Luo Yu''s Dragon God Martial Soul is still stubbornly restraining Poison Douluo''s Jade Scaled Snake Emperor, which makes him unable to exert all his strength at all."


    "Thebination of these special factors has created the miracle of the Soul Sect defying the sky and overthrowing the Titled Douluo."


    "But little friend Luo Yu has no restraint rtionship with Shang Lao Zhao."


    "What he needs to face now is a veteran soul sage powerhouse with fullbat power."


    Beside Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help interjecting and asked, "Brother Yu has no chance to win?"


    Flender talked eloquently, "If Lao Zhao is careless and ck, there is no chance with the strength of little friend Luo Yu."


    "However, this guy is really too wretched. He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter, so he used a big move as soon as he got up, and directly released the strongest seventh soul skill, Wuhun Avatar."


    "In the state of his martial soul avatar, the defense power of his body has increased by at least 200%. With the current attack power of little friend Luo Yu, I''m afraid he can''t break through his defense at all."


    "Brother Yu is very strong, why can''t he break it?"


    Ning Rongrong looked haggard at the side, but still waved her small fist at Flender unconvinced.


    Flender smiled.


    "You may not know that after a soul master reaches the level of a soul sage, his strength will undergo a qualitative change. It can be said that a soul sage who has turned on the martial soul avatar can easily beat a dozen soul emperors.


    "And Lao Zhao is not an ordinary soul sage. His full strength is close to that of Contra. Luo Yu is still a little younger after all, and it is impossible to win."


    "However, it can make Lao Zhao so afraid that he will open fire as soon as he goes on the court, which shows that he has enough respect and fear for Luo Yu''s strength."


    Hearing Flender''s exnation, sister Zhu Zhuqing and the girls Ning Rongrong curled their lips.


    Of course they hope that Luo Yu can win.


    But I have to admit that what the other party said makes sense.


    Flender noticed the disappointed and unwilling expressions of the girls, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    What kind of world is this?


    Isn''t it natural that the soul king can''t beat the soul saint?


    Why does it seem uneptable to you.


    Is it because Luo Yu has aplished too many feats?


    Seeing Zao Wou-ki''s burly bear body p Luo Yu away with force once again.


    Flender smiled.


    "Did you see that Lao Zhao ispletely giving in to little friend Luo Yu now, and he doesn''t use much force at all. Even if Luo Yu releases his martial spiritter, it will not change the situation of the battle."


    "I think it''s a miracle that he canpete 50-50 against Lao Zhao. It is absolutely impossible to defeat him. We, the older generation, have been practicing for so many years and we are not vegetarians."


    Ye Lingling turned her head, her eyes were quiet, "Dean Fu, I think Brother Yu will win."


    Flenderughed heartily.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t win. If he can overthrow Lao Zhao at his current age, then where will we save our face? We have been practicing on dogs for so many years."


    Ye Lingling nodded calmly, and continued to look back into the arena.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Yu still maintained his usual state on the field and continued to attack.


    Zhao Wou-ki was calm and rxed, waving his bear paws casually.


    Bear''s paw carried great strength with every move, and easily pushed Luo Yu back.


    I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart if I made a big deal out of a molehill.


    It seems that there is no need to use the seventh soul ability at all.


    "Boy, what are you doing, don''t you try your best to tickle my old Zhao?"


    "If you keep dawdling, I''ll decide the oue with one strike, and I''m not interested in ying with you anymore."


    At this time, Luo Yu kept making shots.


    pletely ignored Zao Wou-ki''s words.


    While leaping, he brought iron fists again and again.


    He seemed to ignore the outside voices and was immersed in another world.


    Zhao Wou-ki became suspicious.


    What trick is this kid ying?


    Forget it, never mind.


    Practice another 20 strokes with him and solve the battle with one punch.


    Clean and crisp.


    If the other party is satisfied, we don''t lose face.


    Everyone outside the arena was also very confused, and they didn''t understand what Luo Yu was doing.


    Martial spirit is not released, just relying on physical body to confront Zhao Wou-ki head-on.


    Dai Mubai almost didn''t say a word, maybe he is not a fool.


    But he didn''t dare to say it.


    Afraid of being beaten.


    As time goes by, the battle in the arena continues.


    Hitting and hitting, Zao Wou-ki''s expression changed.


    He suddenly discovered a shocking fact.


    That is, although the strength of Luo Yu''s attack from the opposite side is far from being able to break through his defense, the strength of each punch seems to increase insignificantly.


    Although each increase is very weak, it cannot withstand hundreds of punches.


    If Luo Yu''s fist strength was ten when fighting him at the beginning, then at least it is fifty now.


    "Did you find the problem?" The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up when he punched.


    Zhao Wou-ki was depressed and shocked, full of doubts.


    "What are you doing?"


    "you guess?"


    Luo Yu smiled mysteriously, shook his hand and punched again.


    "boom!"


    This��


    Zhao Wou-ki was shocked, even though he took Luo Yu back just now.


    But he felt a more terrifying fact.


    If it is said that Luo Yu''s punching strength increased little by little just now, now he seems to have broken through a certain bottleneck and began to show explosive growth.


    A punch is more powerful than a punch.


    "Falling!"


    Luo Yu''s arm gradually began to exude a majestic power of energy and blood. With each punch, it became more intense, the left arm burst with red light, and the right arm burst with blue light.


    "Crash!"


    Another punch came, and everyone''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Because Zhao Wou-ki, who had been standing still no matter what Luo Yu made, was forced to retreat.


    Although it was only a step back, one must know that Luo Yu is normal now.


    "How is it possible." Flender widened his eagle eyes, "How did he do it?"


    "Could it be that Lao Zhao started to release water??"


    The girls were a little bit listless at first, but now they suddenly became energetic.


    The punch just now seemed to be just the beginning.


    Luo Yu''s fist speed is getting faster and faster, his strength is increasing more and more, and the power of Qi and blood and the red and blue light of his arms are getting stronger and stronger.


    gradually reached the point of appalling.


    "Fuck!"


    "Can anyone tell me what''s going on??"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s five-meter-tall giant bear body backed up again and again, his arms gradually felt swelling and pain, and he felt the explosive growth of Luo Yu''s strength.


    He ispletely confused now.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu punched again, and Zhao Wou-ki took three steps back.


    There was a strange look in his eyes.


    "I''m almost there."


    "Mr. Zhao, from now on, you have to be careful."


    ����


    ps: I came to work during the day, sorry brothers.


    Today there will be no less at five o''clock, and I will finish coding if I stay upte.

 Chapter 162: Divine Armor, Dragon King Killing God Fist! Zao Wou-ki is scared

    Chapter 162 Divine Armor, Dragon King God Killing Fist! Zao Wou-ki is scared [Second update]


    "All right?"


    "What''s up?"


    Zhao Wou-ki didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant.


    Flender and the women watching did not understand what Luo Yu was referring to.


    But their eyes widened quickly.


    "hold head high!"


    First, there was a deafening dragon chant.


    Nine-colored divine light burst out all over Luo Yu''s body.


    The majestic and brilliant Dragon God Martial Soul suddenly flew out, circled in the air, exuding majestic and terrifying dragon power, and then swooped down, submerged into Luo Yu Tianling Gai.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s martial soul possessed her body, instantly transforming into a dragon.


    Breath soared, strength greatly increased.


    However, it was not over yet, and two long dragon chants sounded again.


    Luo Yu''s arms glowed red and blue.


    Huge phantoms of the water and fire dragon kings flew out at the same time.


    Shouting up to the sky in the air, showing majesty.


    Then swooped down and submerged into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, Dai Mubai and the others trembled, extremely shocked.


    "This...what''s the situation!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Did this stab the dragon''s nest?"


    "How many dragons are there on Luo Yu?"


    "This is a bit scary."


    Ning Rongrong seemed to have discovered something unbelievable, and suddenly shouted hastily.


    "Look at Brother Yu''s arm."


    "Um?"


    Everyone focused at the same time and looked over.


    When he saw the scene in front of him clearly, his pupils suddenly constricted, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "what is this?"


    "What happened to Brother Yu''s arm?"


    At this time, Luo Yu''s arms have changed drastically.


    The left and right arms seem to be covered with a thickyer of red gold and blue gold light armor.


    The shape of the light armor is like a ferocious and terrifying real dragon w, whichpletely wraps Luo Yu''s arms inside, and the surface of the light armor is covered with shining prismatic dragon scales.


    The left arm is filled with bursting mes, and orange mes rise.


    The right arm is full of cold and icy breath, and the cold air is overflowing.


    At the same time, they exude a terrifying beast coercion, setting off Luo Yu like a demon god.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t he absorb two soul bones? What is thisyer of light armor covering the surface of his arm?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, but I feel that the breath is a bit scary."


    Hear puzzled voices around.


    Luo Yu looked down at his arms and realized something in his heart.


    Ordinary soul bones are absorbed, which will improve their physique andbat power, and nothing else.


    But his soul bone is a million-year-old god-level dragon king soul bone, so it naturally possesses various special abilities.


    His arms are now covered by dragon-shaped light armor, and his defense and strength are instantly multiplied.


    This is the benefit of the Dragon King-level spirit bone.


    Such an astonishing change, Luo Yu did not make a fuss like others.


    After all, he knows that no matter whether it is the angelic costume or the Rakshasa costume, they will form a light armor attached to the body surface when they are summoned, greatly increasing thebat power of the host.


    Try to close your arms and feel the power of the explosion.


    Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a satisfied smile.


    Why did he keep fighting Zao Wou-ki in a normal way just now, even if he suffered a loss, he didn''t care.


    Because the soul bone and the arm have just fused, there is still a slight rejection of each other.


    The sudden surge in power also made it difficult for him to control it.


    After constant confrontation with Zhao Wuji, with the help of strong external stimtion.


    He finally made the spirit bone and the arm perfectly fit andpletely blended.


    And gradually adapted to the soaring strength, no longer unfamiliar with his arms, and can mobilize every strength stored in the muscles ording to his own mind.


    The red and blue Dragon King light armor on both arms is the result of his practice.


    Now is the time to test the results of practice.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, and looked at the burly bear figure in front of him like a hill.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''m going to make a move, be careful."


    The calm reminder sound gave Zhao Wou-ki a feeling of jitteriness.


    In his eyes, there is still the calmness just now.


    His eyes fixed on Luo Yu''s arms, and he always felt that the hideous light armor was a bit scary.


    Horse riding.


    I never thought in my life that one day I would have shivering calves when facing a little soul king.


    To be honest, he wants to run away now.


    Because Luo Yu''s aura was weird and frightening, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    But there are so many people around watching.


    If facing his students and fleeing without a fight, where will he put his old face?


    Besides, it is still ahead of more than 20 levels of soul power.


    Zhao Wou-ki gritted his teeth fiercely and stamped his feet.


    The earth trembled.


    He made up his mind and red at Luo Yu.


    "Damn!"


    "I don''t move Ming Wang, I don''t believe you can break my defense."


    Luo Yu nodded, neither happy nor sad.


    "Teacher Zhao, I only have one move."


    "There is only one trick."


    "Please advise."


    Zhao Wou-ki felt at ease instantly.


    I am so afraid of a hammer here.


    People just made a move, what can they do with themselves?


    Just do it!


    Zhao Wou-ki held his head high, with a posture ofmenting.


    Hooked his fingers.


    "Come on, let me see the results of your breakthrough."


    Luo Yu nced at his terrifying arm, and pondered for a while.


    Hesitantly said: "Mr. Zhao, please be more serious, I''m afraid..."


    Zhao Wou-ki stared instantly, his voice suddenly raised.


    "Afraid, afraid of a bird feather?"


    "Look at me, don''t you?"


    "I, Zao Wou-ki, have never seen any big storms and waves in all these years, and I have never been afraid."


    "If you kid can kill me with one move, I''ll count you awesome!"


    "You just take the shot, I''ll take it all."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Seeing that Zao Wou-ki is full of confidence.


    Luo Yu stopped ink stains and held his breath.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The girls watching suddenly felt that the environment of the Martial Arts Arena was alternating between hot and cold.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu clenched his hands into fists.


    The left arm was burning with monstrous mes.


    The right arm was filled with icy mist.


    There was a purple-gold divine light in his eyes, and he locked on Zao Wou-ki''s position firmly.


    In the eyes of everyone, his fisted arm was bent.


    sted out in the same direction.


    "Fire and water fusion."


    "Dragon King��"


    "God Killing Fist!"


    The bursting me condenses into a fire dragon.


    The extremely cold fog condensed into a water dragon.


    The double dragons entangled each other while Luo Yu punched out.


    Using the majestic power of qi and blood as a medium, they instantly merge into one.


    It turned into a bursting fist light of red and blue.


    With a terrifying breath of destruction, he pierced through the void and went straight to Zhao Wuji.


    "Wonny horse?"


    Zhao Wou-ki opened his mouth wide, his eyes were about to burst.


    Originally ready to fight, full of confidence.


    It is expected that Luo Yu will not be able to resist him even with a single move.


    As a result, he waspletely dumbfounded the moment he saw Quan Guang killing him!


    "What kind of move is this?"


    "Damn it!!"


    "Is this apetition? Isn''t this killing me, Zhao Wuji?"


    The red and blue boxing shadow came with majestic power.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s five-meter-high burly bear body instantly turned around and ran away.


    The speed of escape was maximized.


    Regardless of the fact that there are still people watching on the sidelines.


    What made his scalp tingle was that when he turned, the fist shadow also turned.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He flitted quickly, with a frightened expression on his face.


    It is impossible to be hardwired, and it is impossible to be hardwired in this life.


    Flender and the others were already staring nkly.


    What''s the situation.


    This old Zhao was awesome with lightning just now, why is he wilting now?


    I also told these students that you are sure to win, so you just want to fight for me?


    Flender couldn''t bear to look straight, when he suddenly saw a huge bear shadow running towards him.


    "Lao Fu, save me!!"


    Flender said instantly angrily: "What the **** are you running for? Aren''t you Fudo Myoko? You turned around and caught it."


    "catch?"


    "Take a der!"


    "If you want to pick you up, you can do it."


    Zhao Wou-ki was extremely fast, surpassing Flender''s position in an instant.


    Flender turned pale with shock when he saw the red and blue fist figures that had killed him.


    "Old Zhao, I''ve disgraced your ancestors!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the earth and rocks exploded.


    A huge cloud of red and blue mushrooms rises from the Martial Arts Field...

 Chapter 163: Self-body martial soul fusion technique? This guy is too evil

    Chapter 163 Self-body martial soul fusion technique? This guy is too evil [Chapter Three]


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground andsted for a long time.


    The energies of water and fire collided continuously, and there was a crackling sound of "����".


    The entire Shrek Martial arts arena was filled with smoke and dust, and the ground was still undergoing aftershocks.


    Zhao Wou-ki had already recovered his human form, and dodged far away.


    Looking at the terrifying aftermath in the arena, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching continuously, and his eyes flickered with fear.


    He patted his chest with lingering fear, and sighed rejoicingly: "It''s fortunate that our old Zhao ran fast, otherwise I might die if this kid punches down."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    "Zhao Wou-ki, I hate your ancestors."


    "Are you ying with me to make trouble move eastward, get out of here quickly."


    Flender''s cursing voice came out of the smoke.


    Zhao Wou-ki shrank his neck, not daring to answer.


    A gust of wind blows, and the smoke and dust disperse.


    A Wu''s soul power was released, and she stretched out the pink mask to protect the girls watching the battle.


    The three brothers, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, are not close to their grandmothers, and do not love their uncles.


    Leaning around, covered in dust.


    A huge four-eyed owl with a wingspan of five meters is floating in the air.


    Wings are broken, bleeding in many ces.


    His breath was sluggish, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    The owl''s orange-yellow vertical pupils red down, locking onto Zhao Wou-ki.


    "Zhao Wou-ki, you have cheated me after so many years of friendship!"


    "If I hadn''t reacted quickly and released the martial spirit avatar in time to rise into the air and dodge, I would almost have been crippled by his punch."


    Zhao Wou-ki coughed: "Old man, listen to my exnation."


    Flender was in a state of exasperation, without manners, and cursed.


    "I hear you ****"


    Zhao Wou-ki was not annoyed when he was scolded, he touched his nose andforted him: "Old man, don''t be impatient, let''s calm down first, you are doing well, are you okay?"


    The owlnded on the ground and re-formed into a human form.


    Flender''s clothes were all in tatters, and his sses were all shattered.


    Multiple burns and frostbite on body.


    "fine?"


    "Keep your eyes wide open, am I okay?"


    Flender is a grievance, he just came to watch the excitement.


    Who would have thought that disaster would fall from the sky.


    "Old man, it''s not that you don''t know that I''m slow. If you take Luo Yu''s trick hard, you will suffer a lot. I know that you are fast, and you can have a chance to dodge."


    Flender stared, "Don''t tter me, our rtionship is broken."


    Zhao Wou-ki put on a straight face, "Old man, in fact, you are also to me for this incident. If you hadn''t fooled me in the first ce, I wouldn''t have agreed topete with Luo Yu."


    "Hiss!"


    "Are you still ming me?"


    "Didn''t you boast that you can''t move like a mountain, and the iron wall can''t be broken?"


    "Didn''t you ask Luo Yu toe over and attack with all your might?"


    "Yes, people listened to you, but as soon as you shot, you ran faster than a rabbit."


    "Okay, don''t call me Zhao Wuji from now on, just call Zhao Paopao."


    Zhao Wou-ki blushed when Flender scolded him.


    Everything the other party said was true, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Typical pretending to be coercive but being harassed.


    Today, the face was pped.


    In fact, he was also wronged in his heart, who knew that Luo Yu would be so perverted once he made a serious move.


    He has never seen any big scene in his life.


    At the beginning, he was chased and killed by a group of masters of the same level sent by the Wuhundian, but his expression did not change.


    I have never seen such a powerful soul king.


    When Flender saw Zao Wou-ki, he became very angry, his chest was congested,


    "Old Zhao, who said that he was professional in defense before?"


    "is that you?"


    "You didn''t even dare to receive Luo Yu''s punch, so I asked you if you were blushing."


    "I think you are professional in escaping!"


    Zhao Wou-ki fell into an awkward atmosphere, waved his hands again and again and said: "Old man, I apologize to you, sincere apology, let''s stop talking, it''s too embarrassing."


    Flender sternly said, "No, I won''t finish with you."


    "Okay, the two deans, it''s not your fault, it''s me."


    The voice of persuasion came from the side, attracting everyone''s attention.


    They looked sideways.


    Luo Yu breathed calmly, and his clothes were neat.


    Standing there like a handsome and modest gentleman.


    It seems that humans and animals are harmless, but everyone is shocked.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s gaze was full ofplexity and shock.


    Because there is a huge deep pit in the Martial arts field at this time, and the remaining water and fire energy is constantly reacting in it, reminding everyone of what happened just now.


    Flender was originally angry, but when he saw Luo Yu speak, he showed a kind expression, and said kindly: "Little friend Luo Yu, how can I me you for this matter? It''s all because of Lao Zhao being too cowardly, not even daring to take a single move from you."


    "Cut, take it if you have the ability." Zhao Wou-ki muttered.


    "Shut up." Flender stared, "Did I answer it just now?"


    Zao Wou-ki pierced it, "You avoided it."


    "That''s better than you, Zhao Paopao."


    Sister Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing burst intoughter, really amused by the quarrel between the two principals.


    Ye Lingling said at the right time: "President Fu, I remember that you had confidence in Vice President Zhao just now, so you can''t dislike him now."


    Flender blushed.


    He still remembered that he had sworn to Ye Lingling that Zao Wou-ki would definitely win.


    It''s embarrassing now.


    Toozy to talk to Zhao Wuji, Flender came to Luo Yu''s side in a fawning manner.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, what was your move just now, and why did you have such amazing destructive power."


    "horrible."


    The girls looked sideways one after another, curious in their hearts.


    Luo Yu raised his arm and shook it, not intending to hide anything, satisfying everyone''s curiosity.


    "My two dragon king soul bones each have a soul skill attached, because they belong to the same origin, so Ibined them and used them. It should be equivalent to a martial soul fusion skill."


    The people around were shocked.


    Although Luo Yu said it lightly, they all understand how difficult it is to do this.


    It is simply unprecedented for a person to perform a martial soul fusion technique.


    Luo Yu can be said to have pioneered the fusion technique of his own martial soul.


    There is no one before, and there will be no one in the future.


    However, they also understood why the move just now was so powerful.


    I''m afraid Luo Yu will be exhausted after casting it.


    Xiao Wu, sister Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong all looked at Luo Yu with admiration.


    The man they like is indeed the best and the most special.


    The senior soul saints who were frightened at the soul king level fled around. It was hard for them to imagine how terrifying it would be when Luo Yu''s strength reached another level.


    When they were still working hard to defeat their peers.


    Luo Yu already has the capital to defeat the strong old generation.


    They suddenly had a sense of urgency in their hearts.


    Absolutely can��t be a vase, I really have to work hard.


    "Shua!"


    Begonias bloom, and soft white light appears.


    fell on Flender and Luo Yu at the same time, and the breath consumed by the two was recovering rapidly.


    "Ahem."


    Ye Lingling''s face turned pale.


    Before, Ning Rongrong and Ning Rongrong used their martial soul fusion skills to help Luo Yu.


    Vitality is damaged and has not yet recovered.


    Now that he activated the healing soul skill again, his body became even weaker.


    "Lingling!" Luo Yu stepped over to support the quiet girl in a white dress, and said with a little reproach: "You haven''t recovered yet, what are you doing forcibly activating your soul skills?"


    "It''s fierce." Ye Lingling''s white lips moved slightly, "I don''t want to see you get hurt."


    Luo Yu was speechless, her heart warmed slightly.


    Flender came here to thank the girl.


    After experiencing this battle, everyone has a new understanding of Luo Yu''sbat power.


    Flender silently prayed for Yu Xiaogang again.


    Xiao Gang, I hope you don��t bring your disciple around, otherwise no one can save you.


    alive��


    Is it bad?


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes flickered.


    I was thinking in my heart that it was time to write a letter to my dad.


    Dad must be made aware of Brother Yu''s existence.


    I don��t know if dad will be happy to know that his daughter has her own heart.


    whee.


    Probably will.


    A Wu pulled Luo Yu aside alone, as if she had something to say...

 Chapter 164: Gu Yuena speaks harshly, mysterious beauty in black veil, special

    Chapter 164 Gu Yuena''s harsh words, mysterious ck-veiled beauty, special preparations [Fourth update]


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Drag me here in such a hurry."


    Luo Yu looked strangely at the mature and charming young woman in cheongsam in front of her.


    I always feel that there seems to be something wrong with the other party''s expression.


    A Wu bit her red lips, "Xiao Yu, you may be doomed."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "What the hell?"


    "It''s all right, why am I finished?"


    A Wu took out a star-studded conch from her bosom.


    Handed it to Luo Yu.


    "What is this stuff?"


    Luo Yu held the conch and observed it repeatedly, but didn''t see anything special.


    A Wu replied: "This is a Wanli sound transmission conch, which can transmit sound from thousands of miles away."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "So amazing?"


    Ah Wu nodded.


    "However, there is a disadvantage of this Wanli sound transmission snail, that is, the farther the sound transmission distance is, the more terrifying the soul power it needs to absorb, otherwise the sound cannot travel very far."


    Luo Yu asked: "There should be two of these things, where is the other one?"


    "exist��"


    Just as Ah Wu was about to say something, the conch in Luo Yu''s hand became hot and vibrated.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    A Wu pointed, "This is someone from the other side contacting you, just put your ear on the screw."


    "contact me?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Isn''t this thing your treasure? If you want to contact me, you should contact you, right?"


    A Wu shook her head, "It''s just to contact you, you can take it."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was a little puzzled, not knowing what kind of riddle Ah Wu was ying.


    Subconsciously attach the ear to the screw.


    Listening attentively, a cold and sweet, yet domineering female voice suddenly came from the other side.


    "A Wu, tell that guy Luo Yu to return to Xingdou quickly."


    "If he doesn''te back, this girl will leave the mountain."


    "Take a 40-meter machete and invite him back from the gentle vige in a friendly manner."


    Luo Yu stared, and recognized who the owner of the voice was.


    Looked at Ah Wu in horror.


    A Wu blinked her charming eyes at him, indicating that she couldn''t help much.


    Let him do his best.


    There was no response for a long time, and a woman''s doubtful voice came from over there.


    "A Wu? Why don''t you talk."


    Luo Yu coughed twice.


    "Nana, it''s me."


    Hearing the man''s voice, the ce fell into silence for a moment.


    A few secondster, Luo Yu seemed to hear the sound of teeth grinding.


    The voice of the woman over there was full of resentment.


    "Don''t call me Nana, Nana is your name!!"


    Luo Yuughed and said, "Who made our Nana so angry."


    "A bastard, a **** who was immersed in the gentleness of the human world and forgot about the Star Dou Forest."


    "Nonsense, who said I forgot you?"


    "Pfft, who cares if you remember me or not."


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "Do you really not care?"


    "Of course, I almost forgot about you." Gu Yuena responded coldly.


    "Oh?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, and he teased: "Then I just happened to hear a certain little fairy urging me to go back to Xingdou, didn''t I miss me?"


    "Stop being sentimental, I didn''t ask you toe back because I missed you, but because I have a task for you."


    "What task?" Luo Yu was curious.


    "Come back and talk, don''te back and let it go."


    Luo Yu teased: "Don''t you dare to go back, I can''t carry a forty-meter-long hatchet to chase and chop."


    "goodbye."


    There was no movement there soon, it should be that the sound transmission has been canceled.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "Girl, when will the tsundere problem be corrected?"


    A Wu couldn''t help but sigh secretly from the side.


    Your treatment is pretty good, okay?


    Among all the stars, only Luo Yu dared to talk to Gu Yuena like that.


    Change to someone else.


    No, if it were another beast, it would have been sted to ashes long ago.


    Luo Yu asked: "A Wu, do you know why she is looking for me back in such a hurry?"


    The young woman Ah Wu recalled: "The lord said that he had prepared an opportunity for you and was waiting for you to go back. He didn''t tell me the specific opportunity."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Understood."


    "Then do you n to go back?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what she said? If I don''t go back, I guess with her personality, maybe she cane out with a hatchet, do you believe it?"


    A Wu pursed her lips and smiled: "So you went back because you were afraid of the hatchet?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Are you kidding me, am I that cowardly?"


    "The main reason is that it has been out for a while, and it is time to go back and have a look."


    A Wu covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Then when shall we go back?"


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "Wait a few more days, wait for Zhuqing and the others to finish absorbing the fairy grass, then their strength should reach the bottleneck, just take them back to Xingdou to obtain the soul ring."


    "No problem." Ah Wu nodded in agreement.


    Luo Yu was puzzled, what opportunity did this little Nana prepare for him?


    Mysterious.


    ��


    Star Forest, a spacious and closed stone room.


    Standing there is a beautiful girl with an extraordinary temperament and a shameful face.


    The young girl has long silver hair all over her head, hanging down her back all the way to her ankles. She has a perfect graceful figure and beautiful snow-white legs and jade feet. She has a beauty that cannot be described in words.


    At this time, the girl''s clear purple eyes were full of resentment, and her curled eyshes kept beating.


    He firmly held the Wanli sound transmission conch in his hand.


    "Stinky man, just stay outside and don''te back if you have the ability."


    She frowned and looked towards the stone door of the secret room.


    "Zi Ji,e in."


    "Yes, my lord."


    The stone door was pushed open, and a stunningly morous mature woman walked in.


    Purple-ck long hair draped over her shoulders, and her dark color contact lenses are very special.


    The whole body exudes a dark atmosphere, exuding a coquettish and morbid beauty.


    She was wearing a mysterious ck gauze dress, her exposed skin was sickly white, her buttocks were firm and round, her small waist was hard to grasp, and was bound by a ck ribbon.


    Gu Yuena looked majestically at the ck gauze beauty in front of her.


    "Zi Ji, how did you think about the matter I proposed to youst time?"


    The beauty in the ck gauze seemed to have thought of something, her cold and sickly skin flushed.


    Gu Yuena said coldly: "Your body is the abyss dragon. When hees back, you will not only be helping him, but you will also benefit greatly."


    The beauty in ck gauze shook her head, "Zi Ji doesn''t care about any benefits, if the one who needs to serve is Luo Yu Beast God, then I am willing to do whatever it takes."


    Gu Yuena snorted: "It''s not for you to serve, but for you to help him at a critical moment. He can''t absorb that thing by himself."


    The beautiful woman in ck gauze trembled, as if she felt a wave of jealousy.


    "Zi Ji understands."


    "Okay, you go out."


    "Yes!"


    After the beauty in ck gauze left, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes became deep.


    "Everything is prepared for you, just waiting for you, a heartless man, toe back."

 Chapter 165: Missing Bibi Dong, the veiled beauty Qian Renxue [5]

    Chapter 165 Bibi Dong''s longing, veiled beauty Qian Renxue [Fifth watch! ��


    Shrek Academy.


    It was very clean for several days.


    Zhu Zhuqing, all the beauties stayed behind closed doors.


    It seems to be stimted by Luo Yu''s monster strength.


    None of them wanted to be vases, and hid in their respective rooms to absorb the fairy grass with all their strength ording to the man''s instructions, and seriously practiced their soul power.


    Even Ah Wu, who has the strength of a beast, is no exception, and she apanies her daughter to absorb the "Golden Moon Flower Grass" and "Yaoyin Star Zhizhi" given to them by the man.


    Luo Yu was also happy to see this, he firmly controlled his desire and did not bother the women.


    Take this opportunity to consolidate your soul power after breakthrough.


    Continuously absorbing the energy light **** left by the two dragon kings inside the dantian.


    Quickly adapt to the strength of the arm surge.


    A few dayster, the women thoroughly absorbed the grass jelly.


    Strength has improved to varying degrees.


    The most important thing is that the grass jelly has enhanced their potential.


    At this time, they gathered together in Luo Yu''s room, looking for a man to report.


    Luo Yu admired the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter are simr in appearance and resonate in temperament.


    A mature and **** woman is wearing a split cheongsam, under which are provocative flesh-colored stocking legs and ck slender high heels.


    A pure and lovely person, wearing a pretty short skirt, with long slender legs wrapped in silver liquid stockings, and a pair of crystal silver high heels on her jade feet.


    They exude a faint luster of stars and moons all over their bodies, exuding a special alluring charm.


    Luo Yu tilted his head, Zhu Zhuqing''s sisterly temperament is not in vain.


    Blessed with a hot figure, paired with a close-fitting ck leather jacket, it is extremely hot, exuding a **** atmosphere all the time, attracting people tomit crimes.


    Especially Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the Narcissus jade muscles and bones, and the whole person became more exquisite and beautiful.


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling are like pure and pure little princesses, both wearing generous and decent short skirts, and their bare snow-white legs exude a thrilling beauty.


    The temperament is yful and quiet, bringing a different visual sense.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    Among the six beauties, four of them have had close contact with him.


    As a normal man, how could he have no idea at all.


    It��s okay to eat without excessive, but it��s definitely impossible to achieve one against six at present.


    Forget it, let��s get down to business first.


    Luo Yu activated the God of Creation, and the eyes burst into purple-gold brilliance.


    After sweeping over the six girls, he nodded in praise.


    "That''s right, the grass jelly matches your physique very well, the absorption is perfect, and there is no waste."


    "Rong Rong, Xiao Wu, and Zhu Zhuqing can follow me to the Star Dou to add a third soul ring this time."


    "Ye Lingling has added a fourth soul ring."


    "Zhu Zhuyun is still a little bit close, and he hasn''t reached level 50, so let''s do it next time."


    "Master, even if I don''t need to attach a soul ring, take me out with you for a walk. It''s too boring to stay in Shrek by myself."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "No problem, go back and pack your things, let''s set off today."


    "Okay, thank you master." Zhu Zhuyun smiled and responded obediently.


    Packing his luggage without hesitation, Luo Yu quickly took the six women to the Star Dou Forest.


    As for Flender and others, they didn��t bring one.


    After all, it��s useless even if you bring it.


    Going home, is there any danger?


    To put it bluntly, the entire Star Dou Forest is his back garden.


    Luo Yu and his party went to the Star Dou Forest at the same time.


    Wuhundian has exploded.


    The magnificent conference room, only the elders and the high-level people who enshrine this kind of Wuhun Temple Titled Douluo are eligible to hold meetings here.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The great priest Qian Daoliu is sitting in the chief position at the moment.


    The old man''s face was grim, he repeatedly pped the table and reprimanded him angrily.


    "What about people?"


    "Where are my people?"


    "What are you all doing for food? How long have I been out of the temple? You can''t even look down on a living person?"


    "Everything is a waste of wine and food, waste!"


    Seeing Qian Daoliu''s furious appearance, Ju Douluo, Ghost Douluo and the others all tightened their necks, trying to weaken their sense of existence, for fear of being angered and condemned by the other party.


    Only two people present were confident.


    One sits aside.


    Wearing a crown on her head, Bibi Dong, the female pope with beautiful legs crossed.


    The other one is sitting beside Qian Daoliu.


    She was covered with a veil, with soft and short golden hair, and a golden battle dress. Her body was filled with a strong and holy light, and her pair of eyes were holy and moving.


    Qian Daoliu stared at the perfect female pope who was sitting there calmly, graceful and noble, "Bibi Dong, don''t you n to give me an exnation."


    "Inborn level 40, twin top martial souls."


    "Such a monster-level genius disappeared out of thin air in our pce. What''s going on?"


    Bibi Dong squinted her eyes, and her voice sounded like a phoenix.


    "There is nothing to say about this. It is impossible to be robbed by others. He must have run away by himself."


    "Peng!"


    Qian Daoliu mmed the table.


    "You said it lightly, do you know how much the loss of such a peerless genius is to our Spirit Hall?"


    Bibi Dong calmly said: "I know."


    Qian Daoliu roared: "Then why don''t you keep a close eye on him. Just let him disappear so quietly?"


    "If a genius like him is recruited by other forces, we will have nowhere to cry."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes were fixed, and the majesty of the female pope was fully revealed.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone, the emperor doesn''t like it."


    "Twisted melons are not sweet. A genius like Luo Yu cannot be retained by imprisonment. You must give him full freedom."


    Qian Daoliu''s voice was rapid.


    "I didn''t give him enough freedom?"


    "If you want food, give food, and if you want resources, give resources."


    "I even took my granddaughter back specially to arrange for them to meet."


    "As a result, you told me that the person is gone?"


    Qian Daoliu was panting heavily, unable to calm down.


    "Grandpa, calm down."


    "Xue''er doesn''t want to marry."


    "I just want to rely on my own strength to break out of the world."


    "Originally, I didn''t n to get married when I came back this time, I just wanted to see what kind of genius it is that makes grandpa so excited."


    "Since I didn''t see it, forget it."


    "It doesn''t matter how talented he is, but I''m confident of winning if I really do it."


    Qian Daoliu looked at the masked blond girl with gentle eyes, and said with a wry smile: "Xue''er, you have never seen Luo Yu''s talent, and I have only seen that guy''s enchantment in my life."


    "Grandpa, to be honest, although you are talented, you are far inferior to him."


    Unconvinced shed across Qian Renxue''s beautiful face under the veil.


    She has a god-level martial soul, born at the twentieth level.


    In this life, I never felt that I would lose to anyone.


    "Grandpa, is that man''s name Luo Yu?"


    "Xue Er remembered."


    "I''ll go back and continue toplete the task first, and let me know if there is any news about that man."


    "If he has the ability to defeat me and conquer me, I can consider marrying him."


    "If he doesn''t have the ability to think about me, Qian Renxue, it''s wishful thinking."


    After finishing speaking, Qian Renxue straightened up and quickly disappeared into the conference hall.


    Qiandao lingered and shook his head, his granddaughter is good everywhere, but she is too proud.


    He scanned the crowd and gave orders.


    "Everyone, from now on, we must do our best to search for Luo Yu''s traces, and we must never let him be drawn away by other forces."


    "Yes!"


    The elders in the hall responded one after another, only Bibi Dong was a little absent-minded.


    "Brother Yu, where did you go, Dong''er misses you."


    "After this busy period is over, I will definitely go out to find you!"


    ��


    "Yeah!"


    Luo Yu sneezed as soon as he brought the girls to the Star Forest.


    ����


    At three o''clock in the morning, the fifth watch will be delivered, keeping promises.


    I''m so sleepy, I''ll wait until tomorrow to continue the fifth watch. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 166: Xiao Wu took the lead in teasing Luo Yu, the overlord of the soul beast is really me

    Chapter 166 Xiao Wu took the lead in teasing Luo Yu, the soul beast overlord is really my little brother! [one more]


    Star Dou Great Forest.


    Boundless as far as the eye can see, with thousands of miles of emerald greens, this is a paradise for spirit beasts.


    Luo Yu strolled in the forest.


    It''s like an emperor traveling, apanied by six stunning beauties with different styles.


    After observing for a period of time, Zhu Zhuqing made a special discovery.


    The surrounding spirit beasts all shunned them, not daring to approach them at all.


    She couldn''t help but look curiously at the handsome young man beside her.


    "Brother Yu, why do I feel that the spirit beasts around me seem to be afraid of us?"


    Ning Rongrong also nodded.


    "I feel it too, Brother Yu, what''s going on?"


    Luo Yu shrugged with a smile.


    "No, do you feel wrong?"


    "How can it feel wrong?"


    Zhu Zhuqing pursed his lips, pointing to the huge crown of the ancient tree on the side.


    There is a piebald leopard hiding there.


    It is reasonable to say that the leopard should have been culled long ago, but now it is hiding behind a tree and trembling, looking at them with fear and fear, not knowing what it is afraid of.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It may be because it is wise and perceives the strength of our team, so it dare not join us."


    "Just talk nonsense."


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled her eyes at Luo Yu with charming eyes.


    "None of us take the initiative to release the breath of soul power. How can it judge whether we are strong or not?"


    "It''s impossible to be so afraid."


    "And along the way, it''s not just this one soul beast that''s scared like this."


    After hearing Zhu Zhuqing''s analysis, Ye Lingling and Zhu Zhuyun moved their little heads over curiously.


    Luo Yu said mysteriously: "You want to know what''s going on?"


    "Uh-huh."


    In addition to A Wu''s mother and daughter, Zhu Zhuqing''s four girls nodded in unison.


    "Then get closer, I''ll tell you."


    One man and four women gathered in a circle, and Luo Yu could even smell the unique body fragrance of each of them.


    Luo Yu lowered his voice.


    "Actually, I''m well-known in the Star Dou Forest. These soul beasts saw me passing by, so they sold me face, so they won''t attack us."


    "cut��"


    All the girls hissed and dispersed in an instant.


    Zhu Zhuqing curled her red lips, and couldn''t even bear toin, "Brother Yu, do you dare to make it more realistic, it sounds too fake."


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuyun sent an enchanting supercilious nce.


    "That''s right, you don''t make fun of us, let''s be real, even if you are a Titled Douluo, the master, it''s impossible for the soul beast to sell you face."


    Ning Rongrong echoed: "Brother Yu, if you are famous in the human world, we will definitely believe you, but if you are famous in the soul beast world, we will not believe it even if you are killed."


    Ye Lingling pursed her lips and scolded.


    "You three girls are really serious, Brother Yu is just joking with us, why are you so serious, do you want to be spanked?"


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, spreading his hands to express helplessness.


    "It was you who asked me what was going on, and I answered truthfully that you still didn''t believe it."


    "Brother Yu, look at me." Ning Rongrong said.


    Luo Yu wondered, "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at me like a fool~" Ning Rongrong pouted her peachy lips, "It''s not easy to fool me at all, okay?"


    Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    He was afraid of scaring the girls, so he deliberately kept it low-key.


    In the end, no one believed it, and they all took it as a joke.


    This is embarrassing...


    "Giggle."


    Zhu Zhuyun covered his mouth to y with a smile, teasing and teasing.


    "Master, I heard that there are two overlord-level soul beasts in the Star Dou Great Forest, one is the Titan Giant Ape, and the other is the Azure Bull Python."


    "ording to what you said, shouldn''t they have worshiped you, are they your brothers?"


    Luo Yu was about to speak.


    Ning Rongrong joked from the sidelines: "Little soul beasts like the two of them are at the younger brother level, how can they be worthy of being my Brother Yu''s brother? It would be nice to be a younger brother."


    "Brother Yu is talking about acridine, hehehe."


    Luo Yu stared.


    Ning Rongrong thought that the man was going to get angry.


    Timidly shrinking the neck of the snow-white goose, she hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Brother Yu, Rongrong was just joking, so don''t get angry and be aggressive."


    "I''m not mad at you." Luo Yu shook his head, "I just didn''t expect you to be quite urate in guessing, those two guys are really my younger brothers."


    The eyes of several beautiful girls froze, and there was no sound.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, then corrected:


    "Actually, strictly speaking, they are not my younger brothers. There are fierce beasts ruling them. It is more appropriate to say that they are younger brothers."


    "Forehead��"


    Ning Rongrong stretched out her small hand to touch the man''s forehead, with strange eyes, "It''s strange, Brother Yu, you don''t have a fever, why did you start talking nonsense all of a sudden."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at the fiery child-faced beauty beside him, "Sister, have you learned it yet?"


    "What have you learned?"


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Speaking nonsense in a serious manner, I think I have to learn from the master."


    "With this demeanor and confident tone, even if I know it''s fake, I''m going to believe it."


    "Puchi!"


    The beautiful woman in the cheongsam didn''t want tough at first, but she couldn''t help it.


    I��ve been watching quietly for a long time.


    It''s very interesting to see the man telling the truth, but being treated as a big fool.


    Xiao Wu also covered her mouth andughed secretly.


    Luo Yu stared speechlessly at the beautiful mother and daughter Hua.


    "Hey, you two willugh over there, don''t youe here and help me rify, and be a witness."


    Xiao Wu walked over with her beautiful legs in stockings.


    Luo Yu thought she was going to testify for him, but the corner of his mouth twitched quickly.


    Because this woman is obviously here to stir up trouble.


    Xiao Wu stood together with the girls, with a posture of "same hatred and hatred".


    "Brother Yu, it''s no wonder that the sisters don''t believe it. It''s because you made it up too far."


    "If the overlord of the soul beast can be your younger brother, then it makes sense that my mother and I must be the hundred thousand year soul beast of the Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "Am I right, sisters?" Xiao Wu said yfully with her pink eyes shing.


    "That''s it."


    "Xiao Wu is right."


    "Brother Yu, you made it up too far."


    Ning Rongrong and the girls talked to each other, seeing the man''s deted appearance, as if they had found the source of happiness, they let out mischievous and pleasantughter again and again.


    Luo Yu had given up struggling.


    He wants to say that Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter are soul beasts, and these girls will probably say that his story is even more outrageous and fantastic.


    The girlsughed for a while, seeing Luo Yu''s depressed face.


    The smile stagnated, and he leaned over nervously.


    Ning Rongrong hugged the man''s arm and rubbed it affectionately, "Brother Yu, don''t be depressed, we all know you were joking when you said so much just now."


    Zhu Zhuyun leaned over and hugged the other arm, and Fengying clung to it without any hesitation, "Master, let''s stopughing, please don''t be angry, okay?"


    Zhu Zhuqing also ran over tofort her.


    "It might be a little too happy to go out with Brother Yu for the first time, and I really let myself go, we are actually just ying with you."


    Luo Yu said unhappily: "What are you doing, I think you are such a stingy person."


    Ning Rongrong shook the man''s arm, and stuck out his little tongue mischievously, "Hehe, I knew Brother Yu was the best, and we won''t make fun of you next time."


    Luo Yu said numbly: "I''ll say it onest time, what I just said is true, do you believe it?"


    Ning Rongrong responded immediately.


    "letter!"


    "I believe!"


    "I believe it too!"


    Luo Yu''s face drooped.


    The tone of these girls is like coaxing children.


    No matter how you look at her eyes, there is a look of caring for zz, and her face is full of disbelief.


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "Brother Yu, look, now we all believe it."


    After all, she is a young girl, and she has fun as soon as shees out.


    Luo Yu expressed that he didn''t want to talk, and silently dragged these "hateful" women into the chat "cklist".


    Looking at the man''s aggrieved eyes, the beautiful woman in the cheongsamughed non-stop beside her, her delicate red lips were like blooming roses, bright and charming, tempting to kiss her.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the distance, forest birds were startled, and the ground was shaking and trembling.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations spread.


    It seems that some terrible creatures are approaching here from a distance at a very high speed.


    ����


    The update iste again. I apologize to everyone. I have been a little too tired recently, and my spine is ufortable. However, I will bete for the fifth watch, but it will not be less.

 Chapter 167: Sister Zhu Zhuqing was stunned when the fierce beast came to kowtow

    Chapter 167 Sister Zhu Zhuqing was stunned when fierce beasts came and kowtowed [Second update]


    Feel the amazing momentum of the jungle in the distance.


    The delicate bodies of all the girls were shocked, and their beautiful eyes stared at the past.


    "what happened?"


    "Is there somethinging over there?"


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at the spirit beasts around him that were constantly fleeing into the distance, with serious eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "To make such a bigmotion, what level of soul beast must this be?"


    "horrible!"


    "For safety''s sake, let''s evacuate as well."


    "Moo!"


    There was a sound like a bull roaring.


    The sound waves of the explosion radiated far away, stirring the jungle leaves, and there was a swishing sound.


    Everyone is undecided.


    There were four more terrifying beast roars, shaking the world.


    All the beasts fled in panic.


    Ning Rongrong was puzzled and said: "What''s going on, aren''t we at the outskirts of the Star Dou Forest, how could such a terrifying soul beast suddenly appear."


    Zhu Zhuyun turned his head, "Rongrong, do you recognize what kind of soul beast it is?"


    Ning Rongrong frowned, "It''s hard to judge the other four voices, but this one is too iconic."


    "In the entire Star Dou Great Forest, there is probably only one soul beast that can create such power from such a distance, and can roar like a bull."


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun and Ye Lingling''s pretty faces changed instantly.


    "You mean the Azure Bull Python?"


    "Damn it, isn''t it staying in the core area, how could it suddenly run out from the periphery?"


    "The other four voices are the same as it. Could it be that there are soul beasts of the same leveling out?"


    "It''s too dangerous." Ning Rongrong gritted her teeth.


    "Although we don''t know why their 100,000-year-old soul beasts suddenly appeared in the outer area, we must evacuate here immediately."


    "it is good."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing nodded quickly, and looked at Luo Yu nervously.


    As a result, they found that the man looked indifferent.


    Standing there calmly and watching the scenery, there was no panic on his face.


    Not affected by distant fluctuations at all, as if nothing happened.


    Ning Rongrong took Luo Yu''s big hand and urged her in a short voice.


    "Brother Yu, this is imminent, why are you still in the mood to look at the scenery, let''s run."


    Luo Yu turned his head and chuckled: "What are you running for?"


    Ning Rongrong stared, pointing to the direction of the wave in the distance, "Brother Yu, can''t you see that there are soul beastsing here soon."


    Luo Yu reassured: "Come here, there are three or two kittens, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    Ning Rongrong was shocked.


    "Brother Yu, I suspect that the one killed over there is the Azure Bull Python recorded by the sect. That is the forest overlord of Star Dou. Our lineup can''t hold it."


    Luo Yu smiled and patted Ning Rongrong''s little hand.


    "You don''t have to doubt it, it''s the Azure Bull Python."


    Ning Rongrong''s face paled, "Brother Yu, you recognize it, why don''t we run quickly?"


    "The Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape go hand in hand."


    "Since it came out, the Titan Giant Ape must have followed. Although Aunt Wu has the strength of a Title Douluo alone, she can''t stop two soul beasts joining forces."


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, and corrected: "You are wrong."


    "It''s not two soul beasts driving here, but three soul beasts."


    Ning Rongrong''s eyelids twitched, puzzled.


    "ording to what you say, shouldn''t we run away?"


    Luo Yu calmed down and said slowly: "Don''t run, we''ll just wait here. If my predictions are right, they wille over soon."


    "What?" Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes bulged, "not only don''t run away, but wait for them toe over?"


    "Brother Yu, you believe me, our sect has records that the Sky Blue Bull Python is really strong, and super Douluo who are not level ny-five or above are invincible, and our entire army will be wiped out easily."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up slightly, "Rongrong, have you forgotten what I said before?"


    "What did you say?"


    "The titan giant ape and the bull python are both my younger brothers."


    Ning Rongrong was instantly amused, and patted the man''s shoulder with his small hands, "Brother Yu, I really admire you, you are still in the mood to joke with him."


    Luo Yu looked serious, "I''m not joking."


    Ning Rongrong acted like a baby and shook the man''s arm.


    "Hey, it''s done."


    "Fun is fun, trouble is trouble."


    "Brother Yu, we really have to withdraw quickly, it will be toote."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling were said to be a little nervous. After all, they had never seen a high-level soul beast in their life, and this was the first time in their lives.


    But even though the situation was urgent, they didn''t run away in a hurry.


    Because the man hasn''t left yet.


    They are waiting for the man to make a decision.


    Luo Yu stretched out three fingers, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Thenguage is amazing.


    "Believe it or not, three so-called overlord-level soul beasts will kneel in front of us in three minutes."


    "what?"


    The moment the girls heard this, their beautiful eyes trembled.


    The pretty face was full of disbelief, wondering if she and the others had heard it wrong.


    Because what the man said was too outrageous.


    They can''t even find a reasonable logic to believe it.


    The 100,000-year-old soul beast overlord ran all the way from the core area just to kneel in front of you, a human being?


    How is this possible.


    Beasts can be killed, but not humiliated.


    Even if Pope Bibi Dong came, he wouldn''t be able to make the 100,000-year-old soul beast kneel.


    Zhu Zhuqing hesitated in a low voice: "Brother Yu, did we hear correctly just now?"


    Luo Yu reached out and pinched her white and tender cheeks that were a little stiff due to nervousness.


    "You heard me right."


    "Don''t worry, with me here, you will be fine."


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed his body fluid, if someone else said such outrageous words.


    She must have thought that person was crazy, but this person was Luo Yu.


    Although she felt that what the man said was absurd, she was willing to stand here and apany her man until the moment when the answer was revealed.


    Xiao Wu came over, pinched the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, bit her lips and said pitifully: "Brother Yu, Xiao Wu is so scared, let''s run quickly."


    "Okay, don''t pretend, Rong Rong and the others are afraid it''s okay, but you are afraid of a hammer."


    Luo Yu disliked and pped her little hand away.


    He pped her round buttocks wrapped in the silver dress with his backhand, and there was a crisp sound.


    "Hiss, brother Yu, you really hit me."


    "It must be red."


    Xiao Wuliu frowned, kneading her little **** painfully.


    "It''s right to hit you, but if I ask you to act, it will make me mess up."


    Luo Yu stared, as if he wanted to fight.


    Xiao Wu covered her hips and stepped aside, repeatedly begging for mercy: "It''s wrong, it''s wrong, I won''t dare next time."


    Hearing the conversation between Luo Yu and Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others around were stunned.


    Ye Lingling asked suspiciously: "Xiao Wu... Which y are you and Brother Yu singing in?"


    Xiao Wu exined aloud.


    "Hey, I still don''t understand, but what Brother Yu told you just now is true."


    "Although those words sound unbelievable, they are the truth."


    "The three guys from afar, you don''t have to be afraid at all, just trust Brother Yu."


    Ye Lingling and the girls are a little confused now.


    The brain receives too much information, and it hasn''t reacted for a while.


    Is everything Brother Yu said true?


    No way.


    How is it possible? That is too exaggerated.


    And didn''t there be five beast roars just now?


    Why Brother Yu and Xiao Wu both said that three soul beasts wereing.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    When they were at a loss, the shaking of the ground was close at hand.


    Soon, three mountains-like behemoths came into view of the girls.


    Let their pupils shrink instantly.


    Luo Yu smiled peacefully.


    My witnesses.


    No, witness beasts, it''s finally here...

 Chapter 168: Welcome home the Beast God, shocking girls! 【three

    Chapter 168 Wee the Beast God home, shocking girls! ��Third watch��


    "Boom!"


    Three mountain-like terrifying beast shadows just rushed on the road, and there was a terrifying momentum like the earth shaking.


    In addition to Xiaowu''s mother and daughter, Ning Rongrong is the boss with beautiful eyes.


    When they saw clearly the approaching animal shadow.


    My heart was shocked, and I was extremely horrified.


    The pretty face turned pale, and a trembling voice came out.


    "This... what kind of monsters are these."


    "It''s too scary."


    The soul beast on the far left has a huge python body covered with blue scales, a ferocious bull head, and two huge horns, shining with a sharp cold light.


    The one on the far right is an iparably tall giant ape, with bulging muscles and full of explosive power. It is as indestructible as granite, and its brown pupils are bigger than antern.


    The soul beast in the middle is even more frightening.


    It has three ferocious and terrifying mastiff heads, its sharp teeth gleaming coldly like knives, and ck and red mes are constantly emitting from its huge body, just like the messenger of hell.


    Seeing the magic mastiff with three heads, the girls suddenly realized.


    Why did Luo Yu insist that there were only three soul beasts among the fivepletely different roars?


    But how did Brother Yu know?


    Could it be true what Brother Yu said before?


    No way.


    How could such terrifying three soul beasts sumb to a human being?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Ho Ho!"


    The three soul beasts soon approached.


    When they found Luo Yu and his party, they stopped immediately, and the beast pupils locked on to them.


    Looking up at the majestic behemoths that are close at hand, feel the fierce power emanating from them.


    Ning Rongrong and the girls couldn''t help but gasped.


    This is the first time they have seen a soul beast over 100,000 years old, how could they not be nervous.


    The legs were nailed to the spot like lead, and they dared not move.


    I didn''t dare to take a breath.


    It wasn''t that they were timid, it was because the coercion of the three soul beasts was too fierce, which brought them a great sense of oppression, as if they were about to suffocate when they were drowning in water.


    "Moo!"


    The Sky Blue Bull Python suddenly raised its head to the sky and howled loudly.


    "Roar!"


    The giant ape titan beat its chest with both arms, and there was a bang like a drum beating.


    "Aww!"


    The three Scarlet Demon Mastiffs opened their mouths wide, roaring with their heads held high.


    Ning Rongrong and the girls were already frightened, but when they heard the roar of the soul beast, their delicate bodies trembled uncontrobly, and fear shed in their beautiful eyes.


    They have no doubt that any one of these three soul beasts can kill them instantly.


    Now women can only pin their hopes on Luo Yu.


    If Luo Yu was just joking before, then they will all be buried here today.


    Luo Yu slowly walked out from behind and stood in front of the women.


    He raised his head and stared at the three soul beasts.


    "The three of you are sick. If you''re fine, what do you call a ghost? Who are you scaring?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s unceremonious scolding voice, the girls'' eyelids twitched.


    Brother Yu, isn��t he afraid of provoking them?


    Unexpectedly, they would fall into unparalleled shock in the next second.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s dissatisfied scolding, the three soul beasts were not only not annoyed, but their eyes all changed.


    It seemed to recall the fear of being dominated in the past, and the beast trembled.


    Sincerely and apprehensively, he made a hasty exnation.


    "Don''t get me wrong."


    "We have no intention of offending your majesty."


    "Just a little excited to see you back."


    Luo Yu nodded, waved his hands casually, and spoke calmly.


    "Since you have recognized me."


    "Then��"


    "Kneel down."


    Without any hesitation.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The Azure Bull Python bowed its head to the ground.


    The three Scarlet Demon Mastiffs bent their hooves and sank to the ground.


    The Titan Giant Ape was even more straightforward, kneeling down with a plop, and the ground trembled again.


    "Azure Bull Python."


    "Titan Great Ape."


    "Three-headed prison mastiff."


    "Wee to your return!" X3


    The huge voice echoed in the jungle, rippling and echoing.


    Seeing such terrifying three big soul beasts kneeling side by side on the ground, and respectfully making ttering voices to the man, the girls were beyond shocked.


    Fang''s heart beat suddenly, and she was shocked by the man.


    It feels like a dream.


    This��


    This scene is too dreamy.


    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth into an O-shape, the scene in front of him was too shocking.


    The size of three mountains, enough to beat an ordinary Titled Douluo, the soul beast with an extremely ferocious and terrifying aura actually knelt on the ground at the same time, dering surrender to a human?


    They didn''t understand until now.


    It turned out that the man had never been in a hurry with them before.


    Not kidding.


    The seemingly absurd things the man said turned out to be true.


    Kneeled.


    The three great soul beasts actually kneeled down!


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the three big soul beasts facing the fear of men, I am afraid that they are not just as simple as the younger brother, they are worshiping as if they are facing their own king.


    The girls couldn''t get out of the state of shock for a long time.


    Luo Yu kept silent, and the three soul beasts just knelt obediently.


    The visual impact this kind of picture brings to them is too strong.


    A Wu''s mother and daughter smiled at the corners of their lips, looking at Luo Yu respectfully.


    I feel that all this is as it should be, not surprising.


    Luo Yu turned around and looked at the girls, spread his arms and smiled, "How about it, I didn''t lie to you just now, did I?"


    Looking at the indifferent smile on the man''s face, the girls'' eyes wereplicated. At this time, they couldn''t say a word, and their hearts were still immersed in shock.


    They still can''t figure out how Luo Yu did all this.


    But how does it matter?


    The important thing is that the three terrifying soul beasts are literally kneeling in front of them.


    Being docile like a kitten in front of a man, there is no trace of fierceness.


    It''s really incredible.


    Luo Yu raised the handle towards the front.


    "Okay, get back down."


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The three great soul beasts expressed their thanks in unison. The huge beast body caused a storm just by standing up.


    Luo Yu nced at him and said, "By the way, how do you know I''m here?"


    The three-headed prison mastiff respectfully said: "My lord, it is the Lord who sensed your location and specially sent me to meet you."


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, "Why didn''t shee?"


    The fur of the three-headed prison demon mastiff flickered, and the voice stuttered, "This... you should ask the master yourself after you see her."


    "We don''t dare to ask, and we don''t dare to say."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I still have to help my friends attach soul rings, so I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    The three-headed prison demon mastiff had a bitter face, and begged: "My lord, the lord has let you go. If I can''t take you back quickly when Ie out, she will cut off my dog''s head."


    Luo Yu squinted, "Don''t you have three heads, cut off one and there are two left."


    "The sh of the lord, let alone three heads, a hundred heads are not enough to cut off."


    Seeing the ferocious and tall three-headed mastiff begging and crying, Ning Rongrong and the girls felt unreal in their hearts.


    What''s going on?


    Although they are a little confused now.


    But there is amon awareness of a problem.


    That is, not only did Luo Yu not lie before, but he also said it too low-key.


    As far as the man is speaking now, this tone, this gesture.


    It seems that he is the real overlord of the forest.


    There is a kind of attitude that the stars are not chaotic, and the man has the final say.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes trembled wildly, and a storm surged in her heart.


    Continuously guessing the background of the man.


    Too mysterious.


    They always think that they have seen all of a man, but they find that what they see is always just the tip of the iceberg...


    ����


    Brothers, the author kindly asks for a rest for one night, two chapters are owed, and I will make it up tomorrow, a total of seven chapters.

 Chapter 169: All the girls are jealous, are the beast gods so low-key now?

    Chapter 169 All the girls are jealous, are the beast gods so low-key now? [one more]


    In the Star Dou Great Forest.


    Even though the three big soul beasts deliberately shrunk in size, they were still huge like three small hills.


    It makes the girls in front of them extremely small.


    Even if it has been a while.


    The girls Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing still haven''t gotten used to it.


    Beautiful eyes are shining again and again.


    In fact, they never had the chance to see a super soul beast of this level on weekdays.


    Even with Ning Rongrong''s family background, it was the first time in his life that he saw a soul beast over 100,000 years old.


    There is always a process of mental adaptation when seeing something suddenly.


    It was really shocking.


    Of course these are not the point.


    What puzzled the women the most was why the three ferocious and terrifying soul beasts obeyed Luo Yu, a human being, like a courtier.


    As far as they know, soul beasts will never submit to humans.


    Especially high-level soul beasts are even more arrogant.


    In the end, he was so willing to kneel down to the man naturally?


    Even more outrageous.


    The most powerful and hideous-looking three-headed prison mastiff.


    From just now until now, she has been whining bitterly at the man, begging him to go see some master.


    This��


    This is too unbelievable.


    Sisters Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and they both saw iparable surprise and curiosity in each other''s eyes, and they wanted to ask Luo Yu for answers.


    Ye Lingling''s usual tranquility disappeared, she nced at the three behemoths in front of her with trepidation, walked gently to the man''s side, and tugged at the corner of his clothes with her small hands.


    "Brother Yu, why are they so respectful to you? We are all dumbfounded."


    The question she raised was the topic that the girls were most concerned about, so their eyes focused on it.


    Luo Yu squeezed Ye Lingling''s cold and slippery little hand, and smiled lightly.


    "Don''t be afraid, didn''t I tell you all just now, I''m quite famous in the Star Dou Forest, so the soul beasts are willing to sell me face."


    The girls didn''t believe what Luo Yu said before, they all thought the man was joking with them.


    You said that you have a card in the Star Dou Forest, isn''t that nonsense.


    This is the territory of other soul beasts, not the territory of human beings, so it''s not easy for anyone toe.


    So they seize the opportunity to keep teasing and teasing men.


    If you listen to it now, they will feel different on the spot.


    After a long silence.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her lips and looked at the man, rolling her beautiful eyes.


    Suddenly felt that this guy still didn''t tell the truth.


    Is it possible to give face like this?


    Kneel down?


    Isn''t the big boss of the soul beast spineless and shameless?


    Ning Rongrong felt that Luo Yu would believe that he was the boss of Xingdou now.


    When the girls were in shock, the three big spirit beasts standing beside them showed strange eyes, and their big mouths twitched slightly.


    The three-headed prison mastiff thought to himself, is Lord Beast God so low-key now?


    Where is he famous?


    Who in the entire Star Dou Forest doesn''t know the name of the beast god.


    As for whether to give face or not, this is not what they say.


    The three-headed Hell Demon Mastiff knew very well that someone was just looking cheerful and harmless to humans and animals.


    In fact, as long as you dare to provoke him, he will teach you to be a man immediately.


    No, I will teach you how to be a beast immediately.


    The Star Dou Great Forest dared not give the Beast God face, and was killed many years ago.


    The only thing that didn''t get **** to death was...


    The beautiful and majestic silver-haired figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The three-headed prison demon mastiff trembled immediately, not daring to continue thinking.


    "My lord, please go back with us quickly, otherwise the Lord will be in a hurry, you are fine, we will definitely scrap it."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I''m leaving with you, what about my women?"


    "Spit."


    "Who are your women."


    "shameless!"


    Ning Rongrong''s daughters rolled their eyes one after another, their faces were rosy, and they were obviously ashamed.


    Shy and slightly angry.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded, and asked the three-headed prison mastiff.


    "Little Mastiff, you haven''t eaten at noon."


    "Huh?" The three-headed Prison Mastiff stretched out its paws and scratched its head, not understanding what it meant.


    Luo Yu pointed to the pile of women, "Go over and ask, which one of them is not my woman, you can just eat it for lunch."


    The three-headed prison mastiff trembled on the spot, shrinking its neck.


    It��s fine to listen to this, but if it takes it seriously, it��s definitely a fool.


    Nearly 300,000 years is considered a waste of life.


    "Aww."


    "My lord, I''m not hungry after lunch. Just ask the monkey and the cow python. They must be hungry."


    The faces of the Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape turned green, and they shook their heads repeatedly in response.


    "My lord, I''m not hungry, I''m eating herbs."


    "I''m not hungry either, I''ve eaten the spirit fruit!"


    Can the woman of the Beast God move?


    Even if I tell you to move, you dare not move.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful legs were bent, and she stomped her feet repeatedly, "Brother Yu, you''re going too far, you''re still scaring us!"


    "That''s right, to threaten us, we won''t be with you." Zhu Zhu puffed up his face angrily.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s face was full of resentment, "You are no longer the master you used to be, and you have learned to bully us weak girls."


    Ye Lingling on the side was lost in thought, feeling that something was abnormal.


    These three soul beasts seem to be a little too scared of Brother Yu.


    What she doesn''t know is that the concept of dignity in the spirit beast world is more terrifying than that in the human world.


    Thew of the jungle is prey to the strong, and the hierarchy is strict.


    And Luo Yu used to be a man at the top of the food chain, so they naturally dared not offend him even if they killed him.


    Seeing the little beauties "excited", Luo Yu smiled andforted her.


    "Okay, okay, let''s stop making trouble."


    "I might have to run some errands first and get away for a while."


    Ning Rongrong reluctantly said: "Brother Yu, where are you going, can''t you take us there?"


    "Ahem, probably..."


    "Impossible."


    Luo Yu coughed, and secretly thought that I would like to take you along.


    But judging from Little Nana''s jealousy, seeing him bring back six gorgeous and beautiful girls, she might be able to chase him for three hundred miles with a hatchet in hand.


    No, Luo Yu felt that he might have thought too much, it was enough tost three hundred miles.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and looked at the three giant beasts.


    "Monkey, cow python."


    "exist!"


    "I''ll go with Xiao Mastiff, you don''t need to go back, and apany them to choose a suitable soul ring in Xingdou."


    "Keep the good beasts, just kill the evil ones."


    "As ordered."


    The Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape respectfully responded.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Okay, you don''t have to be so serious, I let you stay to give you time to catch up with Xiao Wu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Xiao Wu smiled knowingly at the side, and said sweetly: "Brother Yu is the best."


    Luo Yu stared, "I''ll deal with you when Ie back, you just added to my mess."


    Xiao Wu clutched her little butt, and stuck out her tongue yfully.


    Luo Yu turned to look at the girls who were full of doubts, and said: "If you have any questions, I will tell you when Ie back. Don''t worry, you will not be in danger in Xingdou from now on."


    Say it.


    He spun his feet, stepped on the ground and lifted into the air.


    Jumped directly onto the central head of the three-headed prison mastiff.


    "Little Mastiff, let''s go."


    "okay!"


    The earth trembled, and the three-headed prison mastiff took Luo Yu away quickly.


    "This��"


    As soon as Luo Yu left, the girls looked at the two behemoths and suddenly felt at a loss.


    "Da Ming, Er Ming, do you miss Miss Xiao Wu?"


    The two giant beasts watched Luo Yu go away, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Beast Tong looked at the bright girl.


    "Of course I did! We didn''t dare to talk too much when the adults were here just now."


    Seeing Xiao Wu and the two giant beasts being so friendly, the girls were even more puzzled.


    Ning Rongrong hesitated: "Xiao Wu, what''s going on?"


    "Hee hee, since Brother Yu didn''t intend to hide it from you, then I''ll show my cards."


    "Actually, I am a hundred thousand year soul beast."


    "what?"


    All the girls stared wide-eyed, some couldn''t believe Xiao Wu''s words.


    Zhu Zhuqing looked at the beautiful woman in cheongsam, "Xiao Wu, if you are a soul beast, then auntie?"


    "Xiao Wu is a soul beast, and mother is of course also a soul beast."


    All the girls were astonished collectively, and were even more shocked in their hearts.


    Xiao Wu blinked her pink eyes.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to know slowly."


    "But remember to help keep it secret~"

 Chapter 170: Goodbye Gu Yuena, the glamorous dragon Ziji, the mysterious light

    Chapter 170 Goodbye Gu Yuena, the morous magic dragon Zi Ji, the mysterious light gate [Second update]


    Soon, the girls like Zhu Zhuqing knew the origins of Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter.


    He was very shocked.


    Never thought that what he joked before was actually true.


    Ning Rongrong asked curiously: "Xiao Wu, since you and Auntie are soul beasts, then Brother Yu is also..."


    Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yu, he used to be a soul beast, but he shouldn''t be counted as a soul beast now. His situation is a bit special. You can ask yourself when hees back."


    Ning Rongrong stretched out her small hand to pinch Xiao Wu''s waist, showing coquettish anger.


    "Damn girl, it''s too bad, talking to the sisters is still tricky, and it''s intentional to make us wonder."


    "Slightly slightly slightly."


    Xiao Wu''s tender body dodged, ran to the side and pursed her rosy lips yfully.


    "I won''t tell you, just to make you curious, hee hee."


    Ning Rongrong turned her head sideways.


    "Zhuqing, Lingling, you just watch like this, let''s go up together and see if she says something."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "I think it''s okay."


    "Yes." Ye Lingling answered concisely.


    The girls quickly gathered around, and Xiao Wu called out coquettishly.


    "You are bullying people now."


    "When Brother Yues back, I will sue him for your crimes!"


    "what!"


    The beautiful woman in cheongsam leans against an ancient tree, with a plump and charming body.


    Watching the pure and lively girls chasing and ying in the forest, the red lips could not help showing a warm smile.


    She was actually observing the expressions of everyone just now.


    When she found out that Zhu Zhuqing and the girls didn''t mind her mother-daughter soul beast status at all, she was a little moved and sighed.


    They are all good girls.


    Xiao Yu''s picky eyes are indeed not bad.


    ��


    On the other side, the three Scarlet Demon Mastiffs turned into a streak of scarlet light and were hurrying on their way.


    The surrounding trees are retreating rapidly.


    "Hello." Luo Yu lowered his head and asked, "Why are you running so fast?"


    "Aww, don''t hurry up. After such a long dy, I feel that the Lord may be sharpening his knife and waiting for me."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s too exaggerated, Nana is not that kind of violent woman."


    The three-headed Scarlet Demon Mastiff secretly rolled his eyes, am I right, don��t you have any idea?


    Gu Yuena visits the house��the violence is at home.


    It subconsciously wanted to continueining to Luo Yu, but suddenly the animal body shook.


    The wisdom umted for nearly 300,000 years is surging.


    Realized a terrible truth.


    God knows if Lord Shangshi has not released his mental power to listen here.


    If it is heard anything bad, it will be over.


    Could it be that Master Luo Yu has thought of this level long ago, so he is looking for an opportunity to praise the Lord here?


    Luo Yu asked: "Little mastiff, am I wrong? Do you think Nana is not gentle?"


    "Yes, you are absolutely right."


    "My lord is a very gentle woman who never uses violence."


    The three Scarlet Demon Mastiffs responded in session, turning into beasts in seconds.


    In this way, although one person and one beast did notmunicate beforehand, it seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding.


    Unspoken.


    You praised Gu Yuena all the way.


    At the same time, the core area of ??the Star Dou Forest.


    "�H�H�H!"


    Gold and iron chirped, and the friction noise continued.


    The beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes was rubbing back and forth on the ck whetstone with a giant hatchet.


    The sharpness of the hatchet was exposed, and the morous beauty in the ck gauze next to her was terrified.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena seemed to have overheard something, and her hands froze.


    The sharpening speed is getting slower and slower.


    Finally, a blush appeared on the cold pretty face.


    Her beautiful eyes locked in one direction, her red lips parted slightly, and a cool and ethereal voice came out.


    "Hmph, a stinky man is always glib."


    "For the sake of speaking so nicely, I won''t be angry with you this time."


    "Boom!"


    The hatchet was thrown on the ground.


    The morous beauty in ck gauze showed puzzled eyes, she didn''t understand why the Lordughed out of anger.


    Gu Yuena asked suddenly: "Zi Ji, are you ready?"


    "It''s ready." The beauty in ck gauze replied respectfully.


    Gu Yuena nodded, her purple eyes locked in one direction.


    After counting interest.


    A crimson streamer rushed towards him quickly, and soon came to the front.


    Luo Yu jumped off the head of the three-headed prison mastiff.


    Seeing the dashing and handsome man, the gray eyes of the morous woman in ck gauze shed with strange brilliance.


    Behave gracefully, bow and salute.


    "Abyss Demon Dragon Ziji, I pay my respects to Lord Beast God."


    "Eh?" Luo Yu was surprised and said, "Aren''t you all asleep, why did you appear here?"


    Zi Ji was about to reply when Gu Yuena snorted lightly.


    The surrounding air seemed to be extremely cold, frightening the three-headed mastiff to the ground.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    Because he not only saw the goddess Gu Yuena with hanging silver hair, but also saw the big hatchet lying on the ground in the distance.


    "Nana, you have be more beautiful."


    Gu Yuena didn''t say a word, expressing that she wouldn''t take this kind of thing.


    Pretty face is cold, arms folded.


    Purple eyes stared elsewhere.


    "Tsk, who made our Nana so angry." Luo Yu smiled lightly, stretched out his arms and hugged the woman''s slender waist.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes nted, full of fierceness.


    "If you dare to touch me, you will chop it up."


    The cold and majestic voice made the scalps of Ziji and the Three-headed Demon Mastiff go numb.


    Luo Yu smiled and ignored it.


    Ignoring Gu Yuena''s threats, she dropped her arms directly and hugged her waist tightly.


    "You!" Gu Yuena turned her head, her purple eyes staring coldly at the man.


    "Are you willing to chop it up?"


    Luo Yu leaned closer to the handsome face, and looked directly at the woman''s cold and beautiful purple eyes.


    With a sh in his hand, a strange crystal lotus decorated with silver stars appeared.


    Flowers with five petals are beautiful and moving.


    "This fairy grass is very suitable for your temperament, I specially brought it back for you."


    "How is it, do you like it?"


    "do not like."


    Gu Yuena responded coldly.


    But the fairy grass in Luo Yu''s hand was transferred to her at some point.


    Purple eyes looked carefully.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    "I know you haven''t healed from being cut by God Shura. This fairy grass may not have any curative effect, but you can try it anyway."


    Gu Yuena trembled in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and the coldness on her face was melting away quickly.


    Qianqianyu finger lightly poked the man''s chest.


    "I have been waiting for you for so long for the opportunity, but I just won''te back. Are you sorry for me?"


    Luo Yu hugged Gu Yuena''s arm tightly: "I''m back now, haven''t I?"


    Besides, the three-headed mastiff and Zi Ji looked at Luo Yu adoringly, sighing inwardly.


    Looking at the entire Xing Dou, only Master Luo Yu can control the temper of the Lord to death.


    Whoever gets on other beasts dies.


    Not even the golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian.


    Don''t talk about hugging, try to look at the Silver Dragon King more, and the ashes will be thrown away for you.


    Gu Yuena looked at the three-headed mastiff.


    "It''s none of your business, step back."


    "Yes!"


    The three-headed mastiff was like an amnesty, and quickly evacuated.


    Gu Yuena nced at the arm wrapped around her.


    "Still spreading it?"


    Luo Yu refused, "No, I haven''t hugged enough yet."


    "Hmph, brought six women back to Xingdou, haven''t hugged them enough?"


    "You know everything?" Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    Gu Yuena snorted softly, "Do you think there is anything in the Star Dou Forest that I can''t perceive."


    Luo Yu began to change the subject, curiously said: "You just said to prepare me for a chance? What kind of chance."


    Gu Yuena nced at him with her purple eyes.


    Zhen Zhen put away the grass jelly in his hand, and had no intention of taking it at all.


    The jade finger draws a mysterious trajectory toward the open space ahead.


    "Time!"


    A dark and deep space crack emerged.


    "Where does this lead to?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Follow me and you will know."


    Gu Yuena stepped into the ck crack with her snow-white jade feet hanging in the air and a silver bell tied around her ankle.


    Zi Ji''s cheeks were flushed, and she also walked in.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "What kind of charade is this?"


    Seeing that the two women had disappeared, he also stepped in.

 Chapter 171: Tomb of the Dragon Clan, Gu Yuenas heartbeat accelerated,

    Chapter 171 In the Tomb of the Dragon n, Gu Yuena''s heart beats faster, and the splendor in her beautiful eyes! ��Third watch��


    After stepping into the ck space crack.


    Luo Yu''s eyes went dark, and he felt dizzy.


    It seems that he has crossed an extremely long distance in an instant and came to an unknown ce.


    The touch of the ground came from under the feet, and the vision returned to rity.


    Luo Yu looked intently, her heart skipped a beat.


    The lush trees disappeared, and this ce was obviously no longer the Star Dou Forest.


    Instead, there are continuous and high raised hills.


    The hills are densely covered with ravines, thick smoke clouds cover everywhere, blocking sight, and the surrounding vegetation presents a strange shape, a bit like... a dragon?


    Luo Yu raised his head and observed the sky above.


    There are no stars, sun and moon in the sky, only filled with clouds of different colors.


    Red orange yellow green blue blue purple.


    It seems that there are different strange fluctuations in the clouds of each color, which is very strange.


    Before Luo Yu finished observing, there was an urging voice from a distance.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Come here soon."


    Gu Yuena and Zi Ji were standing in the distance waiting for him.


    Luo Yu asked curiously, "Where is this ce?"


    Facing the man''s question, Gu Yuena raised the corner of her mouth.


    Beautiful eyes flicked yfully.


    "you guess."


    "I''ll tell you if I guess right."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Isn��t this nonsense, if you can guess it, you need to tell me?


    Seeing that the man was deted, Gu Yuena was obviously in a happy mood, and said provocatively: "I can''t guess it, please beg me, I will tell you where this is."


    Luo Yu nced at her calmly, "Don''t worry, let me think about it."


    "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Gu Yuena''s red lips showed an inexplicable smile.


    Guess, it��s impossible to guess how long you guess, and you still have to ask me to tell you in the end.


    She is the only one who knows this ce in Douluo Dalu, so it would be strange for a man to guess it.


    Luo Yu rotated the pupils of good fortune, and the purple-gold divine light bloomed in the pupils.


    Pierce through the void, piercing through the clouds.


    There were broken dragon souls hidden in the clouds, and there seemed to be something more mysterious in the distance, but Luo Yu did not continue to investigate.


    He looked away.


    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "I can''t guess it, let me tell..."


    "No, I already know where this is."


    Gu Yuena shook her head, and a firm voice came out.


    "Then your guess must be wrong, I am the only one who has been to this ce in the Douluo Continent."


    Luo Yu was nomittal, and said lightly: "This is Dragon Valley, right?"


    Gu Yuena''s smile froze for a moment, and she stared at Luo Yu in shock, looking like a ghost.


    Luo Yu sighed, "To be precise, it should be called the Dragon Tomb more appropriately."


    "Do you see what I said is right?"


    Gu Yuena stared at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes, unable to speak in surprise.


    No one knows how shocked she is now.


    Because the Dragon Tomb is her deepest secret, which is rted to the revival of the Dragon n.


    As a result, such a big secret was revealed by the man.


    "How could you know that this is the Dragon Tomb."


    Gu Yuena''s voice was incredible.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, expressionless, "Didn''t you ask me to guess, then I''ll guess."


    Gu Yuena choked suddenly.


    "Can you tell me how you guessed it? How could anyone other than me know the existence of the Dragon Tomb."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, "Want to know?"


    "Yes." Gu Yuena nodded.


    Luo Yu smiled, "Guess how I figured it out, I''ll tell you if I guess it right."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes froze, and her mouth felt bitter.


    The World News did not expect toe so soon.


    She was still embarrassing Luo Yu just now, and she reversed the two levels so quickly.


    Really unable to restrain the curiosity in her heart, Gu Yuena pursed her lips, "Just tell me."


    "You beg me, I''ll tell you."


    Why did these words sound so familiar, Gu Yuena instantly felt dizzy.


    Retribution.


    Gu Yuena sighed in her heart, and said jerky: "I beg you to be well."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Are you asking for help?"


    "Those who don''t know think you are giving orders."


    Zi Ji was stunned by the side.


    This arrogant tone...as expected of Luo Yu Beast God.


    It seems that he really doesn''t take the Silver Dragon King seriously.


    It may be the only one in the world who can make the high and mighty Silver Dragon King subdue.


    "How the **** do you know that?"


    Luo Yu''s lips touched Gu Yuena''s earlobe, and said softly: "For our rtionship, I might as well tell you a secret. In fact, the entire Douluo Continent has no secrets for me."


    "Impossible." Gu Yuena obviously didn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu withdrew his body and waved his hands.


    "Believe it or not."


    "If you don''t have something in your mind, how can you have the confidence to promise to take you to the God Realm for revenge?"


    "You don''t really think that what I said that day was just a joke."


    Gu Yuena''s tender body shook, and she looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    Spirit world.


    It was a huge monster, and the **** kings of the God Realm Committee were all unshakable existences.


    Although she had hatred in her heart, she was not dazzled by hatred, and did not dare to take revenge on the God Realm at all.


    Because she is afraid, afraid that the act of revenge will implicate the entire soul beast group.


    Although soul beasts cannot be gods now, at least they still have a chance to linger in the human world, but if they really annoy the God Realm, the soul beast n can only face annihtion.


    Luo Yu once told her that he wanted to avenge her.


    Although she was very moved in her heart, she only thought it was a joke, and felt that Luo Yu said such almost ignorant words just because she didn''t know the power of the God Realm.


    One day, when a man knows the strength of the God Realm, he will definitely be as desperate as her, and give up his thoughts powerlessly.


    It wasn''t untilter that Gu Yuena saw Luo Yu awakening the Dragon God Martial Soul and awakening the sword again, and a glimmer of hope ignited in her heart.


    But it''s just a glimmer of hope.


    This time she decided to bring Luo Yu to the Dragon Tomb, in addition to her personal feelings, she also wanted to expand that glimmer of hope.


    She wants to help Luo Yu grow up, even if she can''t kill the God Realm, but as long as she can grow into a top God King powerhouse, she can at least help the Soul Beast n have enough voice.


    But through the conversation with Luo Yu just now, she suddenly discovered that maybe she had been thinking wrong all along.


    A man may know much more than she does.


    He has always understood the power of the God Realm, but he has never been cowardly.


    is really confident and confident to help yourself.


    Gu Yuena seemed to know Luo Yu again, "Why do you know so many things?"


    The man waved his hand and smiled slightly.


    "Have been together for so many years, do you think these are important, who doesn''t have their own little secret."


    "You just need to know what I, Luo Yu, said."


    ��No matter how difficult it is, we will do what we say.��


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were shining brightly, and she suddenly felt that the smile on the corner of the man''s mouth was so charming.


    She felt her heartbeat speeding up uncontrobly.


    Gets fast, very fast.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t understand what human love is.


    But she could clearly feel that the man in front of her made her feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    Wrapped in a ck gauze skirt beside her, the morous beauty also has a feeling of thumping heart.


    Mu Qiang, the soul beast.


    And Luo Yu was once the strongest male creature in Xingdou, bar none.


    Luo Yu shook his hand, "Hey, we can''t just stand here stupidly."


    Gu Yuena blushed, and secretly spat.


    What happened to me.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Dragon Tomb, I have prepared a gift for you."


    Soon, the three continued to deepen.


    Crossing the hills covered with ravines, came to a deep valley.


    Luo Yu stood on the edge of the valley and looked down, his pupils shrank instantly.


    ����


    It''s the third shift, and I still owe everyone the fourth shift, remember it all.


    Thank you for your understanding yesterday. Thank you very much. I am very touched. There must be more rewards when there is time.


    Five shifts every day during summer vacation.

 Chapter 172: The strongest torso soul bone in history, the shy queen Zi Ji【

    Chapter 172 The strongest torso soul bone in history, the shy queen Ziji [Fourth update! ��


    Even if Luo Yu was mentally prepared, he was still shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    The vast dark valley below is full of huge dragon bones of different colors.


    The remains of the dragon n all over the ce can''t be seen at a nce, and the scene is extremely bleak.


    Gu Yuena''s mood became low, and her cold voice was hoarse.


    "See, this is the Dragon n who died in the first battle of the God Realm."


    Luo Yu nodded slowly.


    There are more than a thousand dragon remains below, which is enough to imagine the tragic extent of the war that year.


    Maybe it was because he was carrying the Dragon God Martial Soul, a sense of sadness welled up in his heart.


    Gu Yuena bit her red lips, her emotions came out of sadness.


    "Let''s go down."


    When Luo Yu came down, it was as if he hade to a tall jungle constructed of giant keels.


    The giant ape titan and the azure bull python are scary enough.


    But if theye here, they will be too far behind these dragon remains.


    The shortest dragon skeletons here are forty to fifty meters long.


    Gu Yuena and the three of them walked below as small as ants.


    Passing by a huge keel of more than 50 meters with red lines, Luo Yu couldn''t help but stretched out his palm and touched it lightly.


    The rough texture has not yet been experienced.


    The red pattern on the keel seems toe alive.


    "hold head high!"


    A mournful dragon chant sounded.


    The tall red bones shone with bright red light, and the rich energy of the fire element gushed out.


    An extremely crazy force invaded Luo Yu''s mind, and a remnant soul of a fiery red dragon manifested in his spiritual world, and the remnant soul roared unwillingly.


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu didn''t move, but just sighed softly.


    "The death of a beast is like amp going out."


    "rest in peace."


    He urged the dragon **** martial soul to appear in the spiritual world, revealing the real coercion of the superior.


    Sensing the breath of the Dragon God, the crazily roaring of the fire dragon''s remnant soul stopped instantly.


    The dragon eyes regained their rity for a short time, and knelt down respectfully towards the dragon **** phantom.


    Finally slowly dissipated in Luo Yu''s spiritual world.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help looking at Gu Yuena, "These dragons have notpletely dissipated after being dead for so many years, I''m afraid that each of them was at least at the level of a god."


    Gu Yuena nodded, "You''re right, each of the remains in this deep pit has god-level strength in life, but some are strong and some are weak."


    "However, within the Dragon n, only the Nine Dragon Kings and me and the Golden Dragon King are the only ones whose strength can reach the level of a god."


    "The opportunity I prepared for you this time is actually rted to the Dragon King."


    Luo Yu pondered and said: "The opportunity you want to prepare for me will not be to absorb a dragon king-level soul bone."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were extremely surprised.


    "How did you know?"


    "It''s easy to guess." Luo Yu smiled and spread his hands, "Isn''t this a lice on the bald man''s head, it''s obvious."


    Gu Yuena pouted.


    "You can guess everything, it''s really boring, there is no surprise at all."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "There are also things that I can''t guess, for example, I really can''t guess which dragon king''s soul bone you want me to fuse with now."


    "There are five dragon kings here, as long as you have the ability, you can absorb them all."


    "It''s a pity that the four dragon kings of water, fire, time, and space are not here, and their traces are hard to find, otherwise the nine dragon kings will be gathered..."


    Gu Yuena didn''t finish speaking, her pretty face showed regret.


    "You mean the Dragon King of Water and Fire?" Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face.


    Gu Yuena quickly asked: "Why, do you know where they are?"


    Luo Yu was amazed, "I''m standing in front of you, and you didn''t even notice their aura. It seems that my Wugou body has a good ability to hide aura."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yuena hesitated.


    Luo Yu urged the water and fire dragon king soul bone with both arms.


    "hold head high!"


    Red and blue bloom, and the two dragons roar together.


    Gu Yuena and Zi Ji looked at Luo Yu in shock at the same time.


    "The breath of the Fire and Water Dragon King!"


    "You actually found them and sessfully absorbed their spirit bones?"


    Gu Yuena was shocked by Luo Yu again.


    Without waiting for his help, this guy absorbed two Dragon King soul bones first?


    How did you do it?


    It''s a bit too monstrous.


    My bold vision may really have a chance to be realized in men.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "Since you have sessfully absorbed two dragon king-level soul bones, I ampletely relieved. I was worried about whether your body can bear it."


    Luo Yu asked curiously, "So who are we going to absorb now?"


    "follow me."


    Soon, an extremely majestic dragon-shaped skeleton appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    The height of this keel is definitely more than 100 meters, and the whole body is brown. The rich earth element gushes out from the keel, exuding an extremely thick aura.


    The most special point is that, including the water and fire dragon king, they all have a pair of huge wings, but this keel has no wings.


    The bones are abnormally thick, and the limbs are like pirs of the sky.


    "This is..." Luo Yu''s eyes flickered.


    Facing this behemoth, even Gu Yuena''s identity showed respect.


    "This is the head of the nine dragon kings, the remains of the Mountain Dragon King."


    "The Dragon King of the Mountain is the real king of the earth. If he is on the earth, even the Golden Dragon King with the utmost strength may not be his opponent."


    Looking up at the entire keel at close range, Luo Yu could vaguely feel a hostility rising to the sky, revealing endless resentment and unwillingness.


    In the center of its back, there is a sword mark, torn from head to tail.


    Luo Yu frowned, "It also died at the hands of God Shura?"


    Gu Yuena gritted her teeth, "That''s right, in the war in the God Realm, most of the dragons died under the sword of Shura."


    Luo Yu nodded, walked up to the skeleton of the Mountain Dragon King, exuding the aura of the dragon **** and martial soul.


    "If you get your soul bone, you will receive your karma."


    "When I seed in cultivation, I can avenge you."


    Maybe he felt the long-lost breath of the Dragon God.


    Maybe he heard Luo Yu''s deration.


    The skeleton of the Shanlong King, who was silent at first, suddenly vibrated.


    The brown light burst out, and even the whole ground began to tremble.


    Gu Yuena seized the opportunity to make a move.


    The silver divine power burst out, covering the entire mountain dragon king skeleton.


    The dragon chant sounded, and the silver light shone.


    Singr changes ur.


    Two lights and shadows were pulled by Gu Yuena, flew out from the inside of the huge skeleton, and floated in front of Luo Yu.


    A brown-gold soul ring.


    A piece of brown soul bone with the same torso.


    Both exude an extremely thick and solid aura, and there seems to be a dragon king roaring inside.


    Gu Yuena said: "This is the spirit ring and spirit bone of the Mountain Dragon King. Since you have already absorbed the soul bone of the Water and Fire Dragon King, I won''t exin further."


    "However, there is one point that needs to be emphasized."


    "The torso bone of the Mountain Dragon King is the strongest torso bone in the world."


    "Among the six soul bones of the human body, the trunk bone is the most important soul bone."


    "Absorbing it will bring you benefits that arepletely iparable to the arm bones of the Water and Fire Dragon King. Your physique will also show a qualitative leap, and you will have the capital to absorb other spirit bones unscrupulously."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Understood."


    "No, you don''t understand." Gu Yuena said: "The greater the benefit, the greater the risk."


    "Absorbing the mountain dragon king''s soul bone is far more difficult than absorbing the water and fire dragon king''s soul bone."


    "They are transforming your arms, but the mountain dragon king''s soul bone is transforming your torso."


    "If you are not careful, you will easily explode and die."


    Received the reminder, Luo Yu fell into deep thought.


    In retrospect.


    It was still a bit difficult for him to absorb the soul bone of the Water and Fire Dragon King. In the end, thanks to the help of Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling''s martial soul fusion skills, this reduced a lot of pain.


    This mountain dragon king''s soul bone, I''m afraid it might be too early to absorb it with his current cultivation.


    Seeing the man frowning, Gu Yuena suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about all this for you in advance."


    "Zi Ji,e here."


    "Yes!"


    The morous beauty with a perfect jade body wrapped in a ck gauze skirt walked over...

 Chapter 173: Gu Yuena: I want to assist him for the rest of his life, sick beauty

    Chapter 173 Gu Yuena: I want to assist him for the rest of his life, the firmness of a sick beauty!


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s order, Zi Ji walked up to Luo Yu obediently.


    The morous face is slightly flushed, and the gray eyes are a little dodged.


    The elegant and **** body is wrapped in a ck gauze skirt, and the sickly white skin is looming. The ck and white exudes a hazy beauty, which is fascinating and wants to be explored in depth.


    Luo Yu was stunned, and looked at Gu Yuena in puzzlement.


    Didn''t understand what this meant.


    "Didn''t I want to absorb the spirit bone, why did you call her here?"


    Gu Yuena''s gaze remained the same, "Our Dragon n has secret methods that can help you."


    "What secret method?"


    Luo Yu looked Leng Yan Zi Ji up and down, always feeling that something was wrong with this woman.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes narrowed, "It''s a secret technique, so can I tell you?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "What kind of secret technique is so mysterious?"


    Gu Yuena made a pretty face, and urged: "You just need to absorb your spirit bone, and leave the rest to us."


    "Can you worry about my work?"


    Luo Yu always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    But the keel and the soul ring are right in front of you, and Gu Yuena''s words have already reached this point, so there''s nothing left to say.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu called out the Dragon God Martial Soul, and raised his hand.


    The brown-gold soul ring in front of him submerged into the Dragon God Martial Spirit like a baby swallow returning to its nest.


    In an instant, Luo Yu''s momentum exploded.


    The clothes are rustling, and the hair is dancing.


    His handsome face was covered with ayer of colorful light.


    Gu Yuena and Zi Ji''s eyes were immediately attracted by the red gold and blue gold soul rings dancing on Luo Yulong God''s martial soul.


    Seeing it with my own eyes is far more shocking than listening to Luo Yu''s description.


    Zi Ji''s red lips parted slightly, and she said in disbelief: "My lord, are these two soul rings on Master Luo Yu''s million-year-old god-level soul rings belonging to the Water and Fire Dragon King?"


    Gu Yuena squinted her eyes, and asked coldly: "What do you think?"


    Zi Ji''s chest was panting, and she was a little shocked.


    "How did Lord Luo Yu do it? Logically speaking, it is impossible for a mortal body to withstand a god-level spirit bone and spirit ring."


    Gu Yuena looked at the man, her small mouth curled up.


    "Who told you he was a mortal."


    Zi Ji''s tender body was shocked, and she said in surprise: "Isn''t the soul beast rebuilding just turning into a mortal and starting over from scratch?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head, snorted softly: "Don''tpare him with that kind of **** reconstruction."


    "If you practiced for a million years, would you choose to re-cultivate?"


    Looking at Zi Ji with a hesitant expression, Gu Yuena''s eyes showed extraordinary splendor.


    "You don''t dare, he dares."


    "With the help of the power of the thunder cmity, smash the real body of the beast **** that has been around for a million years, and use all the cultivation and flesh and blood to cultivate the golden lotus that will cross the catastrophe, and create a new real body."


    "Such a big deal is simply unheard of."


    "The potential of his body is absolutely beyond your imagination, even I can''t estimate it."


    "And what surprised me the most is that what he awakened turned out to be the Dragon God Martial Soul."


    ��It gave me a big idea a long time ago.��


    "What idea?" Zi Ji subconsciously said.


    Gu Yuena''s cold face suddenly showed a look of fanaticism.


    "Gathering the origin of the nine dragon kings, sitting on the soul bones of the nine dragon kings."


    "Melting the power of a thousand dragons into one body."


    "If he can do this, I will give him thest three ultimate gifts, which may allow him to reach the ultimate height that even the Dragon God has never reached."


    "This��"


    Zi Ji''s red lips bumped up and down, and she was so shocked by Gu Yuena''s bold idea that she stammered: "This... this is too difficult, is it really possible?"


    Looking at Luo Yu who was absorbing the soul ring, Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were full of hope.


    whispered softly.


    "I also know that my thinking is crazy."


    "Even the former Dragon God couldn''t do this kind of thing."


    "But the Wugou Divine Body and Dragon God Martial Soul he forged gave me a glimmer of hope."


    "I think if he can''t do it, then no one else can."


    An extremely firm light shed in Gu Yuena''s eyes.


    "Of course, I won''t let him work hard alone, I will be by his side, be the woman behind him, and do my best, Gu Yuena, to assist him."


    Zi Ji''s eyelids twitched, and her heart shook violently.


    You heard me right, the Silver Dragon King, the current soul beast co-lord, is willing to give up his pride.


    Determined to assist a man?


    These starry beasts all knew that Luo Yu held a very important position in Gu Yuena''s heart, but they didn''t expect it to be so important.


    "My lord, if your ideaes true, what height will Lord Luo Yu reach?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either."


    "This road is no longer a question of whether it is easy to walk or not. For tens of thousands of years, only he is qualified to embark on this road and pursue the end of the road."


    "Who knows what the end will look like."


    Zi Ji said cautiously: "My lord, what if Master Luo Yu fails."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes wereplicated, and she sighed:


    "What we were talking about just now was only his first martial soul."


    "You don''t know, he still has a second martial soul. With my current mental strength, I can''t see through the potential of that sword. I can only faintly feel the aura of great terror hidden in it."


    "Luo Yu may not even realize how special his sword is."


    Zi Ji took a deep breath, her mind was shaken, and she asked in a raving voice, "My lord, is there anyone on the maind who is more talented than Master Luo Yu?"


    Gu Yuena nced at her.


    "The pattern is small."


    "Don''t say that there are no mortal realms, nor does the God Realm."


    Zi Ji admired Luo Yu in her heart, but now she looked at the man again.


    The beautiful eyes are even more brilliant, and the heart is stirring.


    Gu Yuena saw that Luo Yu was about to absorb the soul bone, and said coldly: "I know why I told you so much."


    Zi Ji nodded.


    "clear."


    "It is my honor to be able to use the secret method that female dragons can only use in their lifetime on Lord Luo Yu."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Boom!"


    Air waves blowing.


    At this time, Luo Yu had absorbed the mountain dragon king''s soul ring without any risk, and besides the light ball produced by the water and fire dragon king''s origin, there was another brown light ball that rotated on its own.


    There is a miniature dragon shadow indistinctly within the three light spheres.


    "hold head high!"


    The torso bones of the Shanlong King floating in the air seemed to be drawn, and flew to the back of Luo Yu with a whoosh, and slowly fell down, merging into his spine.


    "Boom!"


    The radiance flourished, and the dragon power exploded.


    Compared to the calmness of absorbing the soul ring just now, Luo Yu let out a painful roar.


    I felt a piercing pain in my back and spine, as if my bones had been crushed.


    The difficulty of absorbing the torso bone of the Mountain Dragon King is far more than dozens of times that of absorbing the soul bone of the Water and Fire Dragon King.


    His back was bursting with flesh and blood, filled with brown-gold dragon power.


    Gu Yuena frowned, with distress shing in her eyes, she sternly reprimanded her.


    "What are you waiting for, it''s now."


    The morous and enchanting Zi Ji''s eyes revealed extremely seriousness.


    The ck gauze skirt on the body surface was blown to pieces, revealing the sickly white skin revealing the delicate beauty, the slender waist is full of grip, and the uneven figure is perfect to the extreme.


    She moved her white jade feet, and instantly came to the painful Luo Yu.


    Biting her thin lips tightly, her eyes were full of determination.


    "Treasured for 200,000 years, dedicated to Lord Luo Yu."


    "Zi Ji has no regrets."

 Chapter 175: Ziji misses the baby dragon and collects the soul bones of the five great dragon kings

    Chapter 175 Zi Ji misses the baby dragon and collects the amazing mutations of the five dragon king soul bones��Third update��


    The ck and white lights and shadows were summoned by Gu Yuena, and they came galloping from the inside of the deep valley.


    In the blink of an eye, it shot in front of Luo Yu and stopped.


    "This is?"


    A purple-gold light shed in Luo Yu''s eyes, and he looked into the two light clusters.


    In an instant, there was a bang in my head.


    "hold head high!"


    He seemed to see two majestic dragons roaring up to the sky.


    One body covered in ck scales, the color of ink is like washing, standing in the endless darkness, releasing the breath of darkness and destruction.


    A body covered in white scales, pure white without dirt, standing in the golden light, exuding a sacred and peaceful atmosphere.


    The attributes of the two giant dragons arepletely different,pletely two extremes, but the vast power exuding from them is equally terrifying to the extreme, far beyond theparison of ordinary dragons.


    Seeing such an astonishing scene, Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged.


    whispered softly.


    "Is this the two dragon kings of light and darkness?"


    "That''s right." Gu Yuena''s affirmative voice came.


    All visions disappeared instantly.


    Inside the light group on Luo Yu''s left, a tinum-gold soul ring and a left leg bone filled with sacred aura appeared.


    On the right is a ck-gold soul ring and a right leg bone with dark aura.


    Gu Yuena walked up to Luo Yu.


    "Before you absorb the spirit bone, I have to emphasize one very important thing to you."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Say it."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were serious.


    "Actually, you should have noticed that every time you absorb a dragon king''s soul bone and soul ring, their original power will automatically enter your dantian."


    "As a result, your body is filled with the power of various attributes."


    Luo Yu affirmed: "That''s right, that''s right."


    "There is no trouble in your body now. The first point is that the original power of the Dragon King has not beenpletely absorbed by you, and most of it is only stored in your dantian first."


    "The second point is to have the Dragon God Martial Soul to suppress."


    "Although it seems to be fine at the moment, as you gradually incorporate all the origins of the Nine Dragon Kings into your body and absorb thempletely, troubles will inevitably arise due to discordant attributes."


    "You must know that the Nine Dragon Kings represent the ultimate power of each attribute. Ordinary people can get a kind of natural talent. It is so simple to easily integrate these powers together."


    Luo Yu nodded in agreement.


    "I understand what you mean. If you want topletely integrate the ultimate attributes of the Nine Dragon Kings, you must first cultivate the Dragon God Martial Soul to the strongest level, strong enough to suppress them all."


    Gu Yuena frowned and said: "Cultivating the Dragon God Martial Soul is not enough, you have to experience the power of each Dragon King with your heart, and find a way to integrate them from their origin."


    "For example, how water and fire coexist, how light and darkness blend together."


    "The former Dragon God, it has not yet integrated the power of the Nine Dragon Kings, it just has two different powers from me and the Golden Dragon King, and it has be delirious and has fallen into madness."


    "The bacsh of attribute hedging is terrible."


    "And the road you have to walk is far more difficult than that of the Dragon God."


    "I hope you can smelt all the nine extreme powers represented by the Nine Great Dragon Kings into your Dragon God martial soul. By then, your Dragon God martial soul will definitely be promoted to a level beyond imagination."


    Luo Yu suddenlyughed, "ording to what I know about you, this is probably only the first step, and there are more difficult things waiting for me."


    "how do you know?"


    Gu Yuena was surprised, she never expected that Luo Yu would be able to guess her mind, and she did have a bigger n in the future.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "It''s nothing surprising, your thoughts coincide with mine."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes flickered, "Then what do you think?"


    Luo Yu looked at the remains of the two dragon kings of light and darkness in front of him, and said softly: "Since there is this opportunity, why not try to surpass the predecessors."


    The man has no deration of lofty ambitions, his eyes are very calm.


    But Gu Yuena felt a kind of confidence and firmness.


    It was only then that she realized that the man''s goal from the very beginning was to surpass the Dragon God.


    But surpassing the Dragon God is not so simple. You must know that the Dragon God''sbat power was enough to rank first in the God Realm back then. If he hadn''t fallen into madness, he might not have lost.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes showed worry, "This road may be difficult to walk, and if you are not careful, you will face the bacsh of the dragon king''s force attribute hedging."


    "Don''t worry, I know it well." Luo Yu smiled and said, "If you want to take a road that others haven''t taken, you have to face some risks, right?"


    Gu Yuena opened her red lips, always feeling that a man exudes a unique charm.


    is like a poppy to a woman.


    Beside the morous beauty in ck dress secretly stroked her lower abdomen, she thought of another role of dragon secret technique.


    Now that she has the energy of a man, do you want to go back and give birth?


    The man''s charm made her want to secretly give birth to a baby dragon.


    But if he did this rashly and the man didn''t know, would he be angry with himself?


    Zi Ji''s gray eyes shed with hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu operated the traction of soul power.


    The tinum and ck gold soul rings swirled and flew up.


    Excited as if possessing spirituality, and quickly sank into the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    At the same time, Luo Yu waved again.


    The two dragon king soul bones swirled by the dark and bright air floated in the air, and stuck to the surface of his legs, instantly turned into liquid, and slowly melted into it.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu closed his eyes with a solemn expression.


    The left half of the body emits white light, and the right half of the body lingers with ck light.


    Sacred and dark auras interacted and restrained each other in his body.


    The soul bone fusion this time was extremely smooth, and the legs naturally transformed.


    With the addition of two ck and white self-rotating light spheres inside the dantian, Luo Yu''s momentum exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon God and Martial Soul soared upwards.


    Red gold, blue gold, brown gold, tinum, and ck gold, the five rhythmic colorful soul rings are so special and dazzling, and each soul ring has apletely different ultimate power.


    At this time, not only Zi Ji, but even Gu Yuena was dizzy.


    Perhaps in the history of Douluo Continent, no one has a more luxurious soul ring than a man, and no one will surpass him.


    After all, even God Realm.


    Aren''t the strongest group of soul beasts also Dragon Kings?


    Luo Yu got up and got up.


    Looking at the two women with a smile, just about to speak, their expressions suddenly changed, showing pain in their eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you." Gu Yuena''splexion changed.


    "My lord!" Zi Ji eximed.


    Luo Yu''s face was ugly, and he felt five forces surging in his body at the same time.


    I can''t tell whether it is good or bad for a while.


    Now the bones of the limbs, the bones of the trunk, and the five spirit bones of the body have all been absorbed by him, which seems to have produced some kind of special chain reaction.


    "Boom!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and Luo Yu''s whole body burst into a powerful colorful light.


    Surprising mutations urred in the limbs and torso at the same time.


    Gu Yuena and Zi Ji''s pupils shrank instantly...

 Chapter 176: The rudimentary form of the ancient costume, the mysterious gift bag reward

    Chapter 176 The prototype of the magical costume that shakes the past and the present, and the mysterious gift bag reward! ��Four more��


    Ziji asked nervously after witnessing the astonishing change in Luo Yu''s body.


    "Master, what happened to Lord Luo Yu?"


    Gu Yuena didn''t respond, because she didn''t know what was going on.


    He could only stare at Luo Yu, waiting for the result.


    at this time.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth to bear the astonishing changes in his body, his limbs and torso were glowing with powerful colors.


    The left arm burst into hot red light, as if it was wrapped in magma.


    The right arm releases an astonishingly cold air, as if frozen by solid ice.


    The white light on the left leg is dazzling, the ck light on the right leg is faint, and the light and darkness appear at the same time.


    The entire torso burst out with a brown-gold thick aura.


    "drink!"


    Luo Yu''s throat vibrated, and he let out a roar.


    Five high-pitched dragon chants followed closely behind.


    A dragon shadow shed across the limbs and trunk at the same time, and the brilliance was shining in an instant.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    A series of sounds almost like iron strikes sounded one after another.


    Luo Yu''s arms, legs, and torso simultaneously emerged with ayer of fierce dragon armor.


    They melted instantly, hooked up with each other, and covered every part of Luo Yu''s body.


    The five colors were melted together to form a majestic five-color Dragon King Armor.


    The moment the armor possessed his body, Luo Yu suddenly had an illusion because of the surge in strength.


    It seems as if you can crush the world with just raising your hand.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t hide the shock in her eyes, and asked hurriedly, "What''s the matter with your armor?"


    Luo Yu said: "You should have seen the divine costumes of the gods. They are six spirit bones with simr attributes and years, which will eventually cover the body surface and synthesize aplete set of armor."


    Gu Yuena was well-informed, so she naturally understood Luo Yu''s meaning as soon as she heard it.


    "You mean, the armor on your body has the same function as the divine outfit?"


    Luo Yu lowered his head, looked at the radiant and gorgeous Dragon King''s armor, and analyzed: "My armor should not be perfect yet, itcks a head spirit bone."


    "If you collect all six soul bones, you will be able to assemble aplete set of divine clothing that belongs to me."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed shock.


    She didn''t expect this.


    Because the soul beasts did not have such a thing as a magic costume, she subconsciously forgot about it.


    Didn''t expect the man to have such an astonishing aura just by collecting five spirit bones now, and how far this armor will be promoted if he collects aplete set.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly shook.


    The originally stable atmosphere of the armor became disordered, and the power of the five attributes ran around.


    Soon, the armor was no longer stable, and it instantly dissipated its form and returned to Luo Yu''s body.


    Gu Yuena asked, "What''s going on?"


    Luo Yu smiled wryly and said: "Normal people have to be a **** at level 100, and then they can summon the magic costume with the help of six soul bones. It is a miracle that I can summon it in advance andst for a few seconds."


    "The armor with six missing one is defective, and it is difficult to maintain the state all the time."


    "And you don''t want me to fight with the armor, do you?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head, her eyes flickering with strange brilliance: "Other people''s costumes may cost six yuan, but yours may not necessarily be. Do you know what an external soul bone is?"


    Luo Yu was surprised: "Is there an external spirit bone in the legacy of the Nine Dragon Kings?"


    Gu Yuena nodded, "As far as I know, there is more than one external spirit bone, there should be three."


    Luo Yu wondered: "Aren''t the two dragon kings of time and space missing? Can you confirm what kind of soul bones they are?"


    "You may not be clear." Gu Yuena exined: "Actually, there are rules to follow."


    "The magical skills that the water and fire dragon kings are good at when transforming into human forms are released with both arms."


    "When the Dragon King of Light and Darkness transforms into a human form, his legs burst out with magical skills."


    "The Dragon King of the Mountain is as immovable as a mountain, and the Dragon King''s hegemony is unparalleled in the world."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized, "You mean, these soul bones are the most powerful parts of every dragon king during his lifetime?"


    "ording to my observation, that''s it." Gu Yuena affirmed.


    Luo Yu''s breathing suddenly became short of breath.


    Normal people put together six spirit bones to form a magical outfit.


    If Gu Yuena''s analysis is correct, wouldn''t it mean that his divine attire can beposed of nine pieces.


    Three yuan more than others?


    In this case, it will not only be crushed in quality, but also absolutely suppressed in quantity.


    This is very nice.


    "What kind of external spirit bones are they?" Luo Yu was a little curious.


    "I won''t tell you, I''ll keep it a secret first." Gu Yuena blinked and curled her eyshes.


    Luo Yu stared, "There is nothing to say."


    "Hmph, next time youe back early, I''ll tell you everything I know." Gu Yuena curled her lips, "If you don''t get something to hang you, you really don''t want toe back."


    ��


    "Shua!"


    Star Dou Great Forest core area.


    A ck hole suddenly opened in the air.


    Gu Yuena and Zi Ji stepped out of it, gracefully leaping to the ground like fairies.


    Then Luo Yu jumped down.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled, earth and rocks sshed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Luo Yu directly sted a deep pit into the ground.


    "Cough cough cough."


    He stood at the bottom of the pit, fanning the smoke and dust around him.


    Looking at the surprised eyes of the two women above, Luo Yu said awkwardly: "After absorbing three spirit bones in session, the power suddenly soared too much, and I can''t send and receive freely."


    Gu Yuena pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s okay, just get used to it in a few days."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Speaking of this time, I really want to thank you for your help."


    "I can absorb three soul bones smoothly, thanks to your dragon secret skills."


    Mentioning the dragon secret technique, Gu Yuena''s eyelids twitched.


    Jealousy broke out in his heart, and his face changed instantly.


    She was gearing up, showing a very "good-hearted" smile.


    "Didn''t you just say that the sudden increase in strength is not suitable for you?"


    "Come on, I just have time, I can be your training partner."


    "Help you get used to it."


    Luo Yu sensed that the atmosphere was not right, so he waved his hand and refused, "It''s better not to, I can get used to it slowly."


    "How can that work."


    "I have a good heart."


    Gu Yuena''s figure flicked.


    Long didn''t say much harsh words, so he started directly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of muffled soundssted for a long time.


    Zi Ji looked at Luo Yu distressedly, but did not dare to step forward to help, and could only express her silent condolences.


    ��


    Gu Yuena walked away contentedly, and Luo Yu copsed into the pit.


    Eyes lost, looking up at the sky.


    He didn''t want to understand why Gu Yuena became so irritable when she mentioned the secret technique.


    Suddenly, the long-lost mechanical voice sounded in my head.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for achieving the hidden achievement. ��


    ��Sessful capture of seven goddesses: Bibidong, Zhu Zhuyun, Zhu Zhuqing, A Wu, Ning Rongrong, Duguyan, Ziji. ��


    ��Obtain a hidden achievement package. ��


    ��Please choose whether to sign for it! ��


    ? ? ?


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the reward immediately, but stared at the list.


    Why does it feel like something strange has been mixed in.


    After reading it several times, he stared suddenly.


    He understands the connotation of deeply capturing.


    He is not surprised by the first six women, after all, they have fought in person.


    What''s the situation with thisst one?


    Zi Ji? ? ?


    ����


    I still owe everyone five watches, remember. Recently, I really can''t bear it anymore, and my cervical spine hurts badly.


    I''m sorry everyone, I sincerely apologize, and I will try to return it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 177: Flirtatious, Ning Fengzhi: If Luo Yu is my ancestor

    Chapter 177 Flirting, Ning Fengzhi: It would be great if Luo Yu belonged to my sect!


    When Luo Yu saw the word "Zi Ji" from the transparent system panel.


    His head buzzed.


    Can''t help but look up at the cold and alluring beauty in ck dress standing there with calm gray eyes.


    No way.


    When did Imunicate with her at a negative distance?


    He is such a sober living person, how could such a thing happen without knowing.


    and many more.


    Luo Yu was taken aback suddenly.


    When Dragon Valley absorbed the soul bone, he had no perception of the outside world for a period of time.


    Luo Yu thought of the Dragon n''s secret art that the two women kept silent about, and Gu Yuena''s jealousy that came from nowhere.


    It won��t be that time when Zi Ji gave herself to��


    Hiss.


    There is no need to doubt, it must be the case, the system will not add random names for no reason.


    Luo Yu finally understood what was going on with that feeling of being wrapped in warmth and feeling so refreshing.


    It turned out that while he was enjoying his happiness, another woman was silently working hard.


    Looking at Gu Yuena and Zi Ji in front of her.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but finally gave up.


    This was the first time he encountered this situation, and he really didn''t know what to say.


    You can��t go up and ask directly.


    Hey, did you **** me up...


    That''s ridiculous.


    Don��t ask me yet, I��ll find a chance to chat privatelyter.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to ask now, but he had already kept this matter in mind.


    In any case, Zi Ji devoted herself to herself, and she didn''t say a word afterwards. She silently paid for herself just to help herself, and she obviously didn''t intend to ask for anything in return.


    Luo Yu couldn''t pretend that nothing happened.


    That is irresponsible.


    Luo Yuy in the pit thinking about things quietly, while Gu Yuena beside her felt a little nervous.


    Originally, she was in a happy mood after the "discussion" with Luo Yu, and the resentment and jealousy in her heart dissipated a lot.


    After a long time, the man was still lying in the pit and could note out.


    Gu Yuena''s cold and beautiful face showed no emotion on the surface, but she was a little anxious in her heart.


    Luo Yu won''t be angry with himself, right?


    I was just ying with my temper, and I didn''t use that much force just now. He obviously paid attention to the severity of his strikes, so he shouldn''t be injured.


    She walked to the edge of the pit, stretched out her hand and waved it in front of Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Hey."


    "Are you touching porcin, this girl didn''t y hard either."


    Luo Yu regained consciousness, covered his chest, and deliberately said miserably: "Don''t you know what your own cultivation is, even if you don''t use your strength, I can''t carry it with my small body."


    "You call your body small?" Gu Yuena stared: "All five Dragon King-level soul bones have been fused together. Even the Dragon King''s physique when he was young is far from beingparable to yours."


    Luo Yu smiled shyly.


    The carp straightened up and shot up from the ground.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes rolled him a nk look, with an expression that I knew.


    But seeing that the man didn''t care about what happened just now, she was quietly relieved, and she was really a little scared.


    Afraid that men would be angry with her.


    Luo Yu broke his wrists and shouted at Gu Yuena.


    "Nana."


    Gu Yuena replied: "What''s wrong?"


    "Stop making trouble, practice with me, I still have some strength that is not used to skyrocketing."


    Seeing the man''s serious expression, Gu Yuena nodded slightly, obediently agreeing.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a trick."


    The two fell into battle again, but this time Gu Yuena did not avenge her private revenge.


    Help men adapt to the state of the body wholeheartedly.


    With Gu Yuena''s wholehearted help, the effect of the battle was simr to that of Zhao Wuji, Luo Yu gradually controlled the strength of the torso and leg muscles after the surge.


    You can freely send and receive the strength contained in every inch of muscle, mobilize it as you like, condense it into a strand, and gather it into one move and one style to explode.


    Lengyan Ziji stood quietly aside, looking at the man who was getting stronger and stronger, with ck hair and ck skirt fluttering in the wind, and a faint smile appeared on his sickly white and beautiful face.


    The jade hand gently stroked the lower abdomen, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ��


    Seven Treasures zed Sect.


    There are only three people in the magnificent hall.


    The elegant middle-aged man who is not angry and majestic is sitting on the throne, frowning tightly.


    There were two old men standing next to each other.


    A sword-browed and star-eyed man, dressed in white and snowy, with silver hairbed meticulously.


    A man with a haggard face, an extremely burly figure, and a particrly broad frame.


    The middle-aged man rubbed his eyebrows, as if he had something on his mind.


    "Uncle Sword, Uncle Bone."


    "I have used all the spies of the sect lurking in the Wuhun Hall, and I only got one piece of information."


    "That person has disappeared from Wuhundian, and his whereabouts are unknown."


    "Do you think he really disappeared, or was he hidden by the Wuhun Pce?"


    The old man with a strong frame snorted: "Fengzhi, this is the first time I see you frowning. Why don''t you do it for a kid who hasn''t grown up yet?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed and said, "Uncle Gu, can I not worry?"


    "The Spirit Hall already has an old goblin like Qian Daoliu sitting in it. If such a genius is added, the entire continent will be ruled by him in twenty years."


    "How can our sects survive?"


    Bone Douluo shook his head, "For thousands of years, geniuses have been like carp crossing the river. There are so many of them, but how many of them can surpass the dragon gate and transform into dragons?"


    "That kid may not grow up."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Uncle Gu, it''s fine if you are an ordinary genius, but this is a super genius who shattered the Awakening Stone, was born at level 40, and had twin martial souls."


    "Do you think he will not grow up?"


    Ning Fengzhi felt that the spies'' reports felt unreal until now.


    At that time, he thought it was because the spy had been undercover for many years and was under too much pressure and had lost his mind.


    How could there be such a terrifying talent? Isn''t that nonsense.


    As a result, every spies sent back such information. His years of nourishing energy were broken in an instant, and he became tense, feeling like a sharp sword hanging above his head.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s not that I''m worrying unnecessarily. If that kid grows up, he will definitely bring disaster to the Seven Treasure zed Tile School."


    Bone Douluo sternly said: "What are you afraid of, don''t you still have me and Chen Xin, plus your support, the three can''t beat him alone?"


    Ning Fengzhi twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head.


    The silver-haired old man on the side couldn''t listen any longer, and stared, "Old Bones, can you talk about your brain, let''s not talk about whether the three of us can beat that level of genius in a few years."


    "Even if you can beat it, all the people in the Wuhun Temple are dead, so let us fight three against one?"


    Bone Douluo blushed, and retorted with a snort: "Yes, we won''t be able to beat him when he grows up, so I can go out of the sect and overthrow his head office now."


    "Heh." Sword Douluo gave a disdainful smile, "Old Gu Gu, you''ve reallye back from life, and you''re willing to put down that old face and attack an innocent junior?"


    "You are noble, and you want face?" Bone Douluo stared, "If you don''t kill him now, he may kill youter."


    Sword Douluo''s eyes were fixed, and the sharpness shed.


    "I understand everything you said."


    "But I can''t do such lowly things as sneak attacking juniors, it goes against my Chen Xin''s way of the sword."


    "If this juniores to seek trouble in the future with a sessful cultivation base, I will meet him with a sword."


    Bone Douluo sneered, "You don''t even think about whether you can beat others at that time, what will you do then?"


    Sword Douluo said calmly: "I will swear to defend the sect to the death. If he can defeat me in a fair manner, me me for being inferior to others. Even if he dies, he will have no regrets."


    "Standard, if you don''t know how to be flexible, you just wait for death."


    Although Bone Douluo wasining, admiration shed in his eyes.


    For many years, what he respected the most was the strength of character of his old friend. Although he seemed stupid, he was upright and aboveboard. He only had a long sword that swept across the world in his heart.


    Ning Fengzhi said seriously: "Uncle Jian, maybe this time we should really follow Uncle Gu''s advice."


    "I also want to be an upright man, but if this kind of genius is not eliminated, it will definitely be a serious problem for us in the future."


    "You don''t have to be afraid of death, and I don''t have to be afraid of death, but as for the people in the sect, we have to take responsibility for them."


    Sword Douluo remained unmoved, his arrogance remained forever.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed, "Uncle Jian, although you don''t say anything, I understand your intentions. We are defeated. People from the sect can save their lives by surrendering."


    "But have you ever thought about it?"


    "What will Rongrong do in the future? If we lose, will Wuhundian keep her alive?"


    Hearing the word "Rongrong", Sword Douluo''s resolute eyes shook.


    The heart is shocked.


    Bone Douluo said: "Chen Xin, I know you can''t shame yourself to assassinate the junior, but what about Rongrong girl, don''t you care about Rongrong''s safety?"


    Sword Douluo shook his fingers, and said to Ning Fengzhi: "Do we have to kill that kid?"


    Ning Feng''s eyes revealed mncholy.


    "The first way is naturally to try our best to win him over. If he can win over such a genius, I will not hesitate to give away half of the assets of my Seven Treasure zed Tile School."


    "Even making him my son-inw, Ning Fengzhi, is not out of the question."


    Sword Douluo frowned, "Isn''t this possible?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "This method is very unlikely."


    "Think about it, apart from our Seven Treasure zed Tile School, Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Family, Haotian School and Wuhundian, which top forces don''t think so."


    "It is estimated that if you see this kid, all the major forces will desperately give treasures to marry their daughters."


    "In the final estimate, he still has to stay in Wuhundian."


    "I guess, now the major powers are not discussing more about wooing, but **** this talented kid and kill the danger in the cradle."


    "Is this kid really so scary?"


    Ning Fengzhi looked directly at Jian Douluo who was speaking.


    "what do you think."


    Sword and Bone Douluo were silent.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the hall became extremely dignified.


    Bone Douluo said nervously: "I guess this kid must be hidden by the Wuhun Hall now, if he just keeps practicing and doesn''t show up, then we have no chance to kill him."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes showed a sharp look.


    "I have already contacted the leaders of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Haotianzong, and other powerful forces, and will meet secretly in Tiandoucheng three monthster."


    "If this kid doesn''te out within three months, we will attack the Wuhun Hall together at night."


    "Actually, I don''t want to kill this innocent boy. I only me him for being too talented, enough to threaten the entire continent. As the suzerain, I have to be responsible to Rong Rong and the people of the sect."


    Bone Douluo said in a deep voice: "You are too tired to carry such arge family fortune."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Rongrong hasn''t grown up yet. As a father, I always have to protect her from wind and rain and pave the way for the future."


    Sword Douluo patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, there are us two old guys standing behind you."


    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, you say it would be great if this kind of genius belonged to us."


    "I don''t have to think so hard about countermeasures."


    ��Unfortunately not realistic at all.��


    Ning Fengzhi let out a long sigh, his voice full of mncholy.


    Tightened eyebrows, a mncholy face full of worries about the future.


    A servant suddenly came in outside the main hall and knelt down on one knee.


    "Report!"


    "A letter from Ms. Rongrong."


    Ning Fengzhi''s sorrow dissipated a little, and heughed and scolded: "This girl, after running away for so long, she didn''t know how to reply to her family."


    "As far as this girl''s princess temper is concerned, I don''t know if she caused trouble outside, so I asked my father to help deal with the aftermath."


    "Hand it up."


    "Yes."


    The boy stood up, took a few steps, and handed the letter with both hands.

 Chapter 178: Family letter, Ning Rongrong is in a relationship, and the reward is shabby

    Chapter 178 Letter from family, Ning Rongrong is in love, the old earthen jar for the reward


    Seven Treasures zed Sect main hall.


    Seeing his daughter''s letter, Ning Fengzhi was very pleased, showing a doting smile like an old father.


    Open the envelope and browse the contents of the letter.


    The smile on Ning Fengzhi''s face gradually disappeared.


    turned livid, and the hand holding the letter began to tremble.


    My little princess replied, and the two elders, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, were in a good mood.


    As a result, seeing Ning Fengzhi''s expression turned from joy to anger, hisplexion changed,


    Sword Douluo shed a cold light in his eyes, "What''s the matter, Fengzhi, could it be that someone outside bullied Rongrong?"


    "Someone bullied our little princess?" Bone Douluo was sensitive, with a fierce look in his eyes: "Which force dares to be so bold, whoever bullies Rongrong, I will kill him."


    Ning Fengzhi''s elegant face became very severe, he gritted his teeth and reprimanded.


    "It''s outrageous, it''s simply outrageous."


    Bone Douluo became anxious, "What''s going on, you tell me."


    "You two elders, read it yourself." Ning Fengzhi handed out the letter in his hand.


    Sword Douluo read the letter quickly, Bone Douluo also looked over,


    "Father, my lord."


    "Forgive Rongrong for running away from home secretly, I don''t know if you have missed Rongrong for so long."


    "If you haven''t thought about it, Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Gu must have missed Rongrong, hehe."


    "I have something very important to tell you this time."


    "I want to officially announce: Your little princess is in love!"


    "On this trip, Rong Rong has found her true destiny."


    "I really like him, I really like him!"


    "I believe that Dad will also like him. When he has time, I will definitely ask him toe back with me to see you. You will be happy for Rongrong to find Mr. Right."


    "We''ll talk about the specific situation when we meet. My stinky dad waits for Rongrong toe home."


    "Rongrong still has a big surprise waiting to go back and tell you in person."


    "Finally, say hello to Rongrong, Grandpa Jian, and Grandpa Bones, I miss them too."


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo didn''t react as strongly as Ning Fengzhi, but their expressions were a little weird.


    Bone Douluo was surprised: "Fengzhi, Rongrong is... in love?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again and again, "This girl, you really don''t have to worry about me. I''m almost dying of worrying about her future safety here. She''s dating outside."


    Sword Douluo hesitated.


    "Fengzhi, is your reaction too exaggerated? Rong Rong is just at the age of first love. It''s not surprising to meet someone you like outside. There''s no need to be so angry, right?"


    Ning Fengzhiined: "You two elders are too used to Rongrong, and she spoiled you."


    "It''s okay to be naughty and willful at home, we will take care of it."


    "This also learns to run away from home."


    "I can bear running away from home as a father, but she has only been out for a long time, so she said she met someone she likes."


    "How is this possible?"


    "How can it be so easy to meet the right man?"


    Ning Fengzhi sighed repeatedly.


    "Rongrong is still young, and has lived in the sect for a long time. The outside world is soplicated. It is impossible to say that a little boy came here and deceived her through sweet words."


    Bone Douluo said thoughtfully: "What you said is possible."


    "Uncle Jian, please apany me on a long trip."


    Sword Douluo said: "Go to Rong Rong?"


    "That''s right." Ning Fengzhi nodded, "This girl is too worrying, I have to go and see, what if she is cheated on her feelings."


    "No way." Jian Douluo frowned and said, "I think our family Rongrong is quite clever, and it shouldn''t be the kind of man who can abduct if he wants."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again and again.


    "Rongrong is still young, so it''s easy to get carried away by sweet words."


    Looking at the majestic and resplendent hall of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, his face showed the majesty of the suzerain.


    "I''d like to see where the boy has the courage to pursue my daughter, Ning Fengzhi."


    "If he has real talent and learning, even if he doesn''t have a family background, I, Ning Fengzhi, am not a rigid person. I can consider respecting Rongrong''s wishes and give him a chance."


    "If he is a sweet talker, then don''t me me, Ning Fengzhi, for being cruel."


    "If you dare to plot against my daughter, I will definitely make him pay in blood."


    Bone Douluo said: "Fengzhi, I''ll follow along this time, our little princess has such a big matter, I also have to check for her to see if that kid is worthy of Rong Rong."


    Ning Fengzhi frowned.


    "This time Rongrong must be brought back to be strictly disciplined. My side is so busy with the matter of Wuhundian''s geniuses that I haven''t thought of a solution yet, and she''s still messing with me, which is not helping me."


    Bone Douluo smiled and said: "Don''t be so arbitrary, what if the young man is nice."


    Ning Fengzhi stared, and said angrily: "I didn''t say that, you are really old-hearted. With the strength and background of our sect, do you think that just a random man can be worthy of our little princess?"


    Sword Douluo said: "Does it have to be about strength and background? I think it is eptable if young people have good character."


    "That will definitely not work." Ning Fengzhi snorted, "It''s not my snobbery, just imagine what will happen to Rong Rong if the three of us are gone."


    "Who will protect her?"


    "It can only be his husband."


    Jian and Bone Douluo were instantly persuaded, and their eyes became sharper at the same time.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    "Let''s go."


    "The girl Rongrong also said that there is a surprise waiting for me, which is clearly a shock."


    Soon, Ning Fengzhi arranged the matters within the sect.


    A long sword with a huge handle soared into the sky, and disappeared into the sky with three figures.


    On the other side, the Star Dou Forest.


    "Shua!"


    A tall and handsome young figure shuttles from the core area to the periphery.


    Luo Yu was kicked out by Gu Yuena just after she got used to the explosive power.


    "Strange, why rush me out in such a hurry?"


    He was a little confused.


    Little did they know that Gu Yuena was in a hurry to help Zi Ji digest the dragon essence left behind by Luo Yu, and upgrade the blood of the **** dragon.


    Besides, she herself was still injured from being shed by God Shura, so logically speaking, she should retreat to recuperate.


    This time, he actually came out of the level to help Luo Yu absorb the soul bone.


    Luo Yu shuttled through the jungle, on the way to meet the girls.


    "I don''t know if Zhuqing and the others found a suitable soul ring."


    "But with Ah Wu and Titan Giant Ape, there shouldn''t be any problem."


    nced at the system panel.


    The hidden achievement package rewarded by the system has not been signed yet.


    "Sign for receipt."


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully signing the gift package]


    ��Reward has been delivered��


    "Shua!"


    There was a sh of light.


    When Luo Yu saw the reward floating in front of him clearly, his expression froze for a moment.


    "This... what is this thing?"


    Floating in mid-air was a in brown earthenware jar.


    To say that it is simple is to exalt it, it is simply mediocre.


    It is simr to the crock pots used by ordinary people to pickle pickles, but it is more miniature.


    "Thest time I achieved a hidden achievement, the rewards were god-level footwork and swordsmanship."


    "It''s impossible to throw a piece of trash at me this time."


    Luo Yu obviously didn''t believe that the system would be so tricky, and felt that it might be a big killer.


    Look at the crock from left to right, trying to dig out its secrets.


    In the end, nothing was found, as if this thing could be smashed to pieces if it was dropped.


    Purging the soul power into it, there was no reaction at all.


    Luo Yu looked at the tightly sped brown soil cover, could it be that the treasure is inside?


    Reach out and uncover the soil cover.


    There is no brilliance, let alone any breath.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "This... What kind of **** is this..."

 Chapter 179: In the unknown loess, I met the charming and beautiful Meng Yiran by chance.

    Chapter 179 In the unknown loess, I met the beautiful Meng Yiran by chance and killed him in one blow


    Luo Yu originally thought that the earthen jar looked tattered enough.


    There must be treasures in there.


    As a result, he felt that he might have thought too much.


    There is no treasure in the jar, only a pinch of loess.


    That��s right, it��s loess.


    And it is not full, it only upies about one-third of the space of the crock.


    The soil is not willing to fill it up for me.


    This is too picky.


    Luo Yu was speechless, unable toin.


    After a few seconds of silence, his eyes shed, thinking that the system would not be so boring.


    Uprooted a blue silver grass from the ground.


    Transnted into the crock.


    Luo Yu turned on the God of Creation Eyes, closely watching the changes of the blue silver grass.


    result��


    His eyes were almost blind, and he didn''t notice any changes in the blue silver grass.


    No, and not without changes.


    The blue silver grass has left the soil where it lives, and its vitality is obviously dissipating little by little.


    Luo Yu felt a big headache.


    He originally thought that the loess might have the effect of elerating growth, or it could evolve blue silver grass.


    As a result, he once again felt that he was thinking too much.


    A bit pretentious.


    Not to mention catalysis, this loess can''t even support a single grass, so what else can it do.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    Not right.


    Is it because I didn��t water it myself?


    Luo Yu stretched out his right arm, and the water blue light burst out, and all the water elements in the surrounding air gathered, condensing into a pure water polo.


    The water polo falls into the crock.


    observed for a while.


    Luo Yu was greatly frustrated, because there was still no special discovery.


    In fact, it cannot be regarded aspletely absent.


    That is, this loess is very scrapped, not as good as the soil that can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    This is embarrassing.


    The Bluesilver Grass could not absorb any nutrients from the loess that would help it grow, and it had obviously begun to wilt.


    Repeated experiments failed, but Luo Yu was not very angry.


    After all, hidden rewards are a windfall.


    And the system doesn''t owe him anything.


    It just feels weird and funny right now.


    "System, can you tell me what this jar of soil is for?"


    There was no response, and when the panel was opened, there was only a quest prompt for capturing the goddess Liu Erlong and rewarding the fourth soul ring of the Punishing Sword.


    The loess and earthen pots cannot grow nts, so they can''t be used for drying racks.


    Isn��t that nonsense, how can you fight someone with a jar?


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Transnt the blue silver grass back to its original ce.


    After the lid was closed, the crock was put back into the storage space.


    It doesn��t take up space anyway, so keep it for now, and study itter.


    "Crash!"


    Luo Yu was about to leave.


    Suddenly heard rushing noises from the surrounding verdant tree crowns, as if something was approaching rapidly.


    Luo Yu paused and looked in the direction.


    "Shua!"


    A hideous and ugly snake flew out quickly.


    The body is six or seven meters long, with arge bright red meat crown on its head.


    Crest snake?


    Luo Yu instantly recognized the soul beast.


    The strange snake was in a hurry to escape. When it saw a young human blocking the way in front of it, its triangr eyes shed with anger, and Confidence Shinko let out a harsh hissing sound, shing his fangs and speeding up.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, calmly watching the strange snake rushing in the distance.


    Suddenly, a nervous cry came from behind the strange snake.


    It is a bright girl with short hair and an old woman holding a snake-headed cane, and they are chasing quickly.


    The bright girl hurriedly reminded her.


    "be careful!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu remained motionless in the face of the strange snake attack, the old woman shouted: "That is a thousand-year-old cockb snake. You, a young man, can''t deal with it. Get out of here."


    "Um?"


    "These two are..."


    Luo Yu saw that the two were obviously stunned, and made some guesses.


    The cockb snake saw that the human blocking the way did not give way, the snake''s head tilted, and the bright red fleshy crown on its head lit up.


    Opened its big mouth and spewed out a foul-smelling colorful poisonous mist.


    At the same time, the fangs shed, aiming at Luo Yu''s body to bite.


    Bright girl looked at such a handsome little brother as if she was frightened into a fool. She stood there and was about to die in the mouth of a poisonous snake. She couldn''t bear it and said: "Grandma, go and save him."


    The old woman shook her head and sighed as her body elerated.


    "It''s toote, it''s toote. That''s the strongest innate skill of the Cockb Snake. At his age, he might not even be able to reach the third ring level. If there is no one to protect him, he will definitely die."


    The old woman thought so, and so did the vicious snake.


    But the facts are always unexpected.


    After a loud bang.


    The world is quiet.


    The old woman mmed on the brakes and stopped in ce, her old eyes filled with disbelief.


    Meng still opened his mouth wide, as if he saw something incredible.


    The colorful poisonous mist dissipated, revealing the tall and straight figure of the man in the poisonous mist.


    Not only unscathed.


    The cockb snake that showed its fierce face just now.


    At this time, he was trampled on the ground firmly, unable to move at all.


    "Hiss."


    The strange snake screamed, terrified, and looked at the human in fear.


    "Don''t bark."


    Luo Yu was kicked unconscious by it with a bang, and yelled in the direction of the old woman.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    The wrinkled skin on the old woman''s face twitched, and she stared nkly at the ridiculously handsome young man in front of her.


    At this time, I couldn''t utter a word.


    Just swore that he would die without a doubt, but the p in the face came so quickly.


    Not only did the other party not die, but he easily subdued the cockb snake that their grandpa and grandson had worked so hard to catch for a long time?


    The bright girl was also dumbfounded.


    The other party seemed to be about the same age as him, how could he kill the cockb snake in one move.


    like��


    This guy didn''t even use his martial soul?


    What kind of strength is needed to do this!


    The old woman forcibly suppressed the shock surging in her heart, and said withplicated eyes: "Young man, you..."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "You want this cockb snake, don''t you?"


    "No, here you are."


    "boom!"


    He kicked a kick at will, obviously no soul light appeared, but it seemed to be powerful.


    The huge snake flew high, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and after a bang, fell heavily in front of the old woman and the girl.


    Looking at the stunned giant snake under his feet.


    The old woman and the young girl looked at each other, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment, the strange snake that they had been chasing for a long time was no longer the focus of their attention, but focused on Luo Yu.


    ����


    ps: I was forcibly recalled, and I will be busy again during the day.


    The old rule is two shifts every night, five shifts on Saturdays and Sundays, and five shifts on holidays.


    If I have spare time, I will use my mobile phone to add updates to pay back what I owe everyone.

 Chapter 180: Goddess is interested, Luo Yu is ruthless, this son will become a master

    Chapter 180 Goddess is interested, Luo Yu is ruthless, this son will be a master!


    Dense jungle.


    The cockb snake has a huge body twisted and twisted, fainting on the ground.


    The old woman and the tender girl looked at the tall and handsome figure in shock.


    His eyes were surprised, and his mood was extremelyplicated.


    Both grandpa and grandson are not ordinary people, so they can naturally see the frightening aspect of youth.


    Even though he was young, he kicked the thousand-year-old cockb snake with just his physical strength.


    This is simply not something ordinary people can do.


    Luo Yu shook his head at the shocked grandpa and grandson.


    "Rx, I''m just passing by."


    The old woman adjusted her mind and cupped her hands.


    "The old snakedy Chao Tianxiang, this is my granddaughter Meng Yiran, I have been chasing this evil beast for hours and have not caught up, thank you little friend for your help."


    "Otherwise, it will take a while longer."


    Luo Yu''s face was calm, "Efforts with a little effort are not enough."


    The snake woman was secretly amazed when she saw the calm appearance of the young man opposite.


    This is a young hero cultivated by which big sect.


    Not only is his strength so extraordinary, but he also has such a generous and decent temperament.


    Be worthy of being proud of heaven.


    The snake woman is old and mature, and she suddenly wants to make friends in her heart.


    The wrinkled old face showed a good-natured smile, "We are destined to meet each other. I don''t know who my friend is, can you tell me a little bit."


    Luo Yu didn''t buy into Snake Woman''s sudden enthusiasm.


    pointed to the ground.


    "I kicked a little harder just now. The cockb snake''s internal organs are damaged, and its vitality is rapidly dissipating. It''s better to let your granddaughter kill it with her own hands and absorb it."


    "This is not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    The snake woman finished speaking with a smile, and pulled the arm of the charming girl beside her.


    "Still, it''s not toote to thank this little friend for being willing to help."


    The charming girl has actually been staring at Luo Yu from the very beginning.


    It is true that she has never seen such a handsome little brother in the sect.


    The strong strength coupled with the coldness on the corners of her lips made her look a little dazed.


    Hearing the snake woman''s cry, she pulled her back.


    Meng Yiran''s fair-skinned jade legs slightly bent, and he saluted generously, and a soft female voice came out.


    "Thank you, little brother, for your help."


    ��Still grateful.��


    Luo Yu calmly looked at the girl in front of him.


    She does look pretty, and her figure is well-developed. The leather armor on her chest wraps her plump and round capital, and her pair of jade legs are also slender and straight, quite attractive.


    It''s somewhat simr to Dugu Yan''s coquettish temperament, but it''s still a bit worse.


    Facing the girl''s gratitude, Luo Yu didn''t say much, just nodded slightly.


    "It''s a trivial matter, you''re wee."


    Meng Yiran secretly looked at Luo Yu curiously with beautiful eyes.


    What a cold little brother.


    On weekdays in the sect or the academy, there are always men around her, but she doesn''t like it, she thinks it''s just a group of courteous licking dogs.


    Finally, she meets a man who catches her eye.


    It turned out that she didn''t seem to be interested in her at all, and she looked neither salty nor nd, as if she refused to be thousands of miles away and kept a distance on purpose.


    She couldn''t help feeling a sense of frustration in her heart, and doubted her own beauty.


    In fact, she felt right, not every girl could fall into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Luo Yu only admired Meng Yiran slightly, but didn''t have any special feelings.


    Naturally will not do redundant things.


    Get out and leave.


    "Little friend, please stop." The snake woman shouted.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned his gaze.


    The snake woman smiled and said: "I don''t know the name of the little friend, so let me tell the old man, so that I will have a chance toe and say goodbye in the future."


    "This trivial matter is unnecessary."


    Luo Yu waved his hands, spun vigorously under his feet, jumped up high, and disappeared into the forest.


    The snake woman looked stunned, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to go so simply.


    It is reasonable to say that the disciples of the big forces should all have heard of the name of Dragon Lord and Snake Lady.


    Together, the husband and wife can wrestle with the Titled Douluo. They are considered to be well-known, and others will give them some face when they meet them.


    This kid doesn''t seem to care at all.


    "Grandma, why did he leave just like that?" Meng Yiran stared at the direction where Luo Yu disappeared, and didn''t look back for a long time.


    "I don''t know either." The snakedy hesitated, "Maybe she doesn''t bother talking to us?"


    Meng was still surprised, "No way, grandma, although you and grandpa are not top-notch in Douluo Dalu, they still have a certain status. Does he dare to look down on you?"


    The snakedy shook her head, "Yiran, you got it wrong."


    "It''s not that he looks down on grandma, it''s because he doesn''t care about anyone."


    "I can see that there is an aura in his eyes that will be the top, as if no outsider can stir the waves in his heart, only he can."


    Meng was still surprised: "Grandma, isn''t what you said too vague? I have been staring at him just now, and I didn''t find these things you said."


    The snake woman shook her head, "You are still young, you can''t see many things, but you will know themter."


    Meng still put his fingertips on his lips, half-understood and said: "So, grandma, you like him very much?"


    The snake woman smiled, and raised her hand to touch her granddaughter''s forehead.


    "Stupid girl, grandma should take care of this, her excellence is obvious."


    "Do you dare to make a bet with grandma?"


    "What are you betting on?" Meng still blinked her beautiful eyes curiously.


    The snake woman looked in the direction where Luo Yu disappeared, "Although grandma doesn''t know which faction this young man belongs to, she has never heard of this person before."


    "But I''m sure, in less than ten years, with this person''s bearing and strength, he will definitely be famous all over the world."


    Meng still smiled and said, "You mean he will surpass you and grandpa within ten years?"


    The snakedy shook her head.


    "Silly girl, what I''m talking about is that within ten years he will be famous among his peers."


    "Your grandpa and I are not idlers."


    "If he wants to reach the height of me and your grandfather, he may have to practice for more than ten or twenty years before he can do it."


    Meng Yiran stuck out his tongue, showing a yful appearance of a girl, "Hehe, aren''t you the Soul Emperor Xiuwei, I think he should catch up to you very quickly."


    The snake woman said angrily: "Damn girl, don''t you talk to grandma?"


    "Yes, it may not take so many years for him to reach my strength."


    "But your grandfather is a Contra-level powerhouse. Even if that kid is a genius, he will definitely not be able to catch up in more than ten years. After all, even Tang Haomian didn''t have such a fast upgrade speed."


    "Yes." Meng still nodded.


    The snake woman urged: "Okay, quickly absorb the soul ring, we should really thank others for helping me this time."


    "After absorbing it, go meet your grandpa."


    "OK."


    Meng still responded happily, because this cockb snake was the most suitable third spirit ring for her.


    At this time, Luo Yu shuttled through the forest.


    Running the God of Good Fortune, a purple-gold beam of light bloomed in the eyes, looking for the breath of Xiao Wu and others.


    By relying on Gu Yuena''s god-level spiritual power to help Luo Yu investigate, she could locate Xiao Wu and the girls.


    Convenient and urate.


    In the end, Gu Yuena was still jealous and refused to help, so she had to let him find it by herself.


    s, the Star Dou Forest is so big, isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Just as he was walking through the forest, he was speechless.


    Arge purple-ck descended from the sky, covering his body straightly...


    ����


    Father readers, this Saturday is not a rest day!


    The weekdays are updated at night, very stable.

 Chapter 182: The saint has a crush on me, the queen is my wife, compare me

    Chapter 182 The saint has a crush on me, the queen is my wife,pare my background?


    Luo Yu''s fearless tone made the old man furious.


    With such a level of cultivation, how could he not be humbled by others? He has never been so despised by a junior.


    "Boom!"


    Eight circles of soul rings vibrated, and the dragon head staff in the old man''s hand mmed to the ground.


    Eyes wide open, he yelled loudly.


    "Who gave you the courage to talk to this old man like this."


    "Today, even if you are eloquent, this man-faced demon spider belongs to this old man."


    "If you don''t hand it over quickly, don''t me the old man for being rude."


    Facing the old man''s fierce threats, Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, with yfulness on the corners of his lips.


    "Why, do you still want to **** this man-faced spider from me?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous cold light appeared from the gaps.


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, the old man can only take it by himself. If you identally hurt you, don''t me the old man for being ruthless."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu shook his head repeatedly and chuckled.


    "You are so overbearing, does your family know?"


    Seeing that the young man in front of him was so confident, the old man suddenly became cautious.


    Scanning his surroundings vigntly, he found that there was nothing unusual, and there was no strong person ambush.


    Then he let out a sigh of relief.


    He snorted and asked, "Boy, tell me, which sect are you from?"


    "You old man is a bit of a dog, you have to look at the opponent''s strength and background before robbing?" Luo Yu shook his head: "If you really want to ask me which sect I came from, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it if you tell me."


    "Ah."


    The old man sneered again and again, quite proud.


    "Old man Long Gong Meng Shu, although he is not considered a top figure, he has a great reputation in the maind. How could you, a junior, be able to scare you with a few words."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    He stared closely at Luo Yu''s handsome and extraordinary beauty, and took several serious nces in a row.


    After a little pondering.


    The conversation suddenly changed.


    "If you are the parent and child of thest three suzerains, or the holy son of the Wuhun Temple, I will apologize to you on the spot, turn around and leave, and don''t talk about the man-faced spider."


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise.


    He felt right just now, this old guy might not be a human, but a real dog.


    When fighting, ask about the background first, and the four words of bullying and fearing hard are written on the face.


    "I can''t tell, you old guy is quite good at judging the situation."


    Duke Long could naturally hear that Luo Yu was speaking ironically and sarcasm him, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    But still not in a hurry to do it.


    Because of Luo Yuxiu, although he couldn''t detect it, his speech and behavior were too unlike ordinary people. Facing him alone, an eight-ring Contra had nothing to fear.


    He inevitably doubted Luo Yu''s identity.


    In his heart, it is not worthwhile to offend the sessor of Dazong or the Holy Son of Wuhundian for a man-faced demon spider.


    "Boy, quickly exin the details. The old man has limited patience, and I don''t have time to spend time here with you." Duke Long urged, greedily looking at the Man-faced Demon Spider behind Luo Yu.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, ying with taste:


    "Don''t you like to bully the weak and fear the strong?"


    "That-"


    "It''s a showdown, you can''t afford my background."


    "Now bow and apologize."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s appearance of ying a monkey, Duke Long''s expression darkened immediately.


    "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "The sessor of Dazong, the holy son of Wuhundian, who has such a noble status, will have expert guardians wherever he goes."


    "What about you kid, you are so poor that you don''t even have a guard around you, and you probably don''t have any background."


    "It seems that I was too careful and overestimated you."


    Facing Duke Long''s aggressiveness, Luo Yu was not only not afraid, but instead felt sleepy and bored.


    Couldn''t help but yawned, and nced at Duke Long, "Okay, save yourself, those noble identities you admired are nothing to me."


    Duke Long stared, "You are not ashamed to speak out, what confidence do you have to dare to speak so loudly."


    "What confidence do I have?"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    Then the smile slowly converged, and he said calmly:


    "The saint of Wuhundian has a crush on me, and the empress Bibidong is my wife."


    "The little princess of the Qibao Liulizong is my woman."


    "The young patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family was beaten to the **** by me, the strongest genius of the Haotian School was beaten by me, and the holy son of Wuhundian begged me for mercy if he didn''t beat him."


    "You ask me, what confidence do I have?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s calm statement, Duke Long froze there.


    After a few seconds heughed.


    Almost burst into tears fromughter.


    "This tone, this demeanor, it seems to be the same as the truth."


    "If you make up a more realistic story, the old man may believe it."


    "The female pope is your wife?"


    "The little princess of the Qibao Liulizong is your woman?"


    "Has Hao Tianzong and Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Tianjiao been sted by you?"


    "This horse riding is outrageous. What kind of spring and autumn dream are you doing? Do you dare to make it a little more fake?"


    Duke Long red at Luo Yu, feeling that the other party was insulting his IQ.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Luo Yu said.


    Duke Long stared, and scolded: "Don''t make fun of your Master Long, why don''t you say that this Star Dou Forest is yours?"


    Luo Yu thought about it, and said seriously: "It''s not mine, but it''s simr to mine."


    The old man was extremely angry, feeling that his IQ had been insulted, and angrily said: "If you can do one of the things you said just now, the old man will recognize you as a father."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Sorry, maybe you want to admit it, but I won''t ept it."


    "what!"


    Tolerance Long was almost blown out of his chest, his eyes were red, and he was panting heavily.


    "Boy, since you are not a disciple of Shangsanzong and Wuhundian."


    "Then I, Duke Long, will take you a soul beast, so that the people behind you will not dare to turn against me."


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed pity.


    "friendly reminder."


    "I advise you not to do anything, or it will be toote to regret."


    "I regret you ****!"


    Duke Long let out a stern roar, his aura exploded, and he charged fiercely with a dragon stick in his hand.


    He thought very clearly and had nothing to regret.


    It''s just a move of a junior.


    Even if this junior has some background, as long as he doesn''t kill him, the forces behind him won''t dare to trouble him.


    Duke Long felt that he would not be satisfied if he didn''t give this kid a **** meal today.


    Why.


    Why would a mere junior dare to ignore his majesty.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Seeing Duke Long''s attack, Luo Yu''s calm face disappeared, and a touch of coldness appeared on his face.


    The eyes are condensed and flickering coldly.


    "I just made a breakthrough, so I just want to try you."


    "hold head high!"


    A startling dragon chant sounded.


    Nine-colored divine light burst out, and the phantom of the dragon **** soared upwards, heading straight to the nine heavens.


    Falling down quickly again, submerged into Luo Yu''s body.


    Possessed by the Dragon God Martial Soul, he instantly enters the state of dragon transformation, and the power of majestic Qi and blood bursts out instantly.


    Aimed at the Dragon Lord Meng Shu who was attacking with a dragon stick, he tantly punched him.


    Duke Long did not expect all this, let alone his own blood trembling when the dragon chant sounded.


    Soul power disorder.


    Didn''t give him much time to think, when Canguang''s fist hit the dragon staff right now.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron gongs and explosions suddenly spread.


    Duke Long, who was so imposing just now, was instantly blown away by Luo Yu''s powerful punch with a look of astonishment on his face.


    ������


    It��s not long since I got home, sorry, sorry, there��s another chapter before twelve o��clock.

 Chapter 184: Possessed with a divine outfit, the Five Dragons Shake the World Fist! Destroyed

    Chapter 184 Divine Clothes Possession, Five Dragons Shaking the World Fist! Destroy the dead and show the power of the gods!


    Snake woman and Meng still shuttled through the forest after absorbing the third soul ring.


    Prepare to join Duke Long.


    Suddenly, the snake woman let out a surprise.


    "What''s wrong, grandma?" Meng Yiran asked strangely.


    The snakedy frowned and said: "I feel the wave of soul power released by your grandfather, right in front."


    "Grandpa may still be helping me catch soul beasts."


    Meng still tugged on the skirt of the snake woman, "Grandma, let''s go over quickly, tell grandpa that there is a kind little brother to help, but the third soul ring has been attached."


    "Let''s go!" The snakedy nodded.


    Meng Yiran''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and a handsome figure shed in his mind.


    I thought to myself.


    I don��t know if there is a chance to see him again.


    Really.


    I don��t even want to say my name.


    Anyway, she is still a little beauty, and she doesn''t give face at all.


    The attitude towards others is too indifferent!


    The snake woman led Meng Yiran through a bush in front, and soon saw the light of soul power blooming in the distance.


    "Yiran, your grandfather is not fighting spirit beasts, but fighting with people."


    Meng Yiran''s eyelids twitched, "Do it? Who is Grandpa doing it with?"


    The snake woman squinted her eyes, focusing on the distant view.


    "It''s too far away, I can''t see very clearly."


    "and many more."


    "It looks like the young man who helped us before."


    Meng Yiran''s eyelids twitched, "How could he fight with grandpa?"


    "How do I know." The snake woman smiled wryly.


    Meng still shook the snake woman''s arm and urged: "Grandma, what are you waiting for, go and save him, he is so young, how could he be Grandpa''s opponent."


    The snake woman looked at the burly figure of Duke Long and the huge dragon staff in the distance, and shook her head speechlessly.


    "What''s the matter with the old man, he still releases his martial soul avatar to deal with a young man?"


    "Making a fuss over a molehill, as for what?"


    "However, you are following behind, and the speed is too slow to lead you. Grandma will speed up on her own first, otherwise she will bete, and this kid may have been knocked over by your grandfather''s dragon stick."


    Meng Yiran''s beautiful legs were shaking, stomping her feet repeatedly, and urging her repeatedly.


    "Grandma, don''t talk about it, go save him!"


    "If you slow down, it will be toote."


    "Understood, no matter what reason he **** off your grandpa, I will help you save this kid."


    The snakedy nodded and rushed out at a high speed.


    Both now feel that Luo Yu is about to die under Duke Long''s stick.


    But Duke Long in the arena didn''t think so, he clenched the bright silver dragon stick in his hand, and looked at Luo Yu vigntly.


    Luo Yu''s five spirit rings all over his body flew to the sky, and then followed the trend.


    Red, blue and gold soul rings submerged into both arms, ck and tinum soul rings submerged into legs.


    The glorious brown-gold soul ring sank into Luo Yu''s body.


    The time was fixed for a while, and then five dragon chants sounded on Luo Yu''s body, and amazing changes urred in the limbs and trunk at the same time.


    There seems to be a phantom of a giant dragon of different shapes walking in the flesh and blood of each part.


    After a series of nging sounds, ayer of ferocious and domineering five-color light armor instantly appeared on Luo Yu''s body surface.


    Under the blessing of the five-color Dragon King Armor, Luo Yu''s strength has skyrocketed to the extreme, and the power of Qi and blood radiating from his body is like a wave, pping and attacking Duke Long on the opposite side.


    Duke Long looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.


    The changes in Luo Yu''s body werepletely beyond his cognition and beyond hisprehension.


    Leaving aside the strange circles of spirit rings, what is going on with the light armor covering the body surface.


    The swaying aura on Luo Yu''s body now made Duke Long tremble with fear, and he couldn''t help asking hurriedly.


    "You... What are your methods?"


    "What is your identity?"


    Luo Yu''s pupils burst into purple-gold divine light, scanning Duke Long''s martial soul avatar, his tone indifferent.


    "Why, are you afraid now?"


    Duke Long clenched his dragon staff tightly, his eyes were frightened, but his mouth was very stubborn.


    "Just kidding, no matter how weird you are, I don''t believe that a young man can surpass Contra."


    Luo Yu nodded calmly.


    sp five fingers together and bend your right arm back.


    For a while, it seemed to be inspired.


    Between heaven and earth, the five elements of water, fire, light, darkness, and earth gathered from all directions at the same time, covering Luo Yu''s right fist, exuding astonishing fluctuations.


    Luo Yu locks on Duke Long.


    "It''s the first time I''ve used this move. Don''t me me for killing you by mistake."


    "The third punch."


    "Five Dragons��"


    "World Shaking Fist!"


    There was an explosion sound, and it seemed that five dragon kings roared together.


    A Nuo Da colorful fist seal burst out from Luo Yu''s hand, and sted straight at Duke Long.


    Looking at that mighty, domineering punch, Duke Long''s face changed drastically.


    Hairs stood up instantly.


    There is a feeling of scalp numbness, as if if you can''t stop this move, you will really die.


    "The eighth soul skill: Thousand Shadows of the Stick!"


    Duke Long waved the huge dragon stick in his hand, unleashed his soul power crazily, and unleashed his strongest strength.


    In an instant, there seemed to be countless shadows of silver dragon sticks between the sky and the earth.


    "I don''t believe that you can break the eighth soul skill I released in the state of my martial soul avatar."


    Duke Long let out a roar, and the shadow of the staff sted towards the fist mark.


    "Crash!"


    The fist seal released by Luo Yu was like a monstrous wave that overwhelmed the mountains and seas, hitting like a tsunami.


    The shadow of the staff in the sky didn''t evenst for a breath, and was instantly disintegrated by the bombardment of the five-color fist print, which did not cause much actual hindrance.


    "How could you boy... How could you break my eighth soul skill!!"


    Duke Long''s eyeballs are protruding.


    "I can''t believe that the eighth soul skill blessed by his martial soul avatar can be disintegrated in an instant, and he is still such a young boy"


    However, now is not the time for him to be shocked at all, because Luo Yu''s fist seal has already reached the front.


    "Martial Soul Avatar, open it for me!!"


    Duke Long roared wildly with his eyes wide open, and the soul power in his body gushed out regardless of the cost.


    The already huge dragon stick in his hand was erged again.


    Swing heavily, rushing to hit the fist mark.


    "Boom!"


    When the huge dragon staff touched the colorful fist print, an explosion wave came out.


    At the time of stalemate.


    The blue veins on Duke Long''s arm exploded, and the muscles tensed to the extreme.


    Blood oozing from the gums, holding the dragon staff tightly, desperately resisting the invasion of the five-color fist seal.


    He who has never believed in evil has finally felt what fear is.


    "How can it be so strong!"


    "A mere junior, why did you push me to this point?"


    "Crash!"


    The five-colored fist printpletely exploded with power, and the huge silver dragon stick exploded with a bang.


    The fist mark broke through the dragon stick and hit Duke Long''s chest.


    "Chick!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Duke Long''s tall and burly chest copsed instantly, and his whole body was sted out.


    Knocked down countless thick old tree trunks in a series, and was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t have the proud and confident appearance just now.


    At thest moment, the fist print suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    A colorful small mushroom cloud instantly rose from the ground.


    Countless air waves crushed in all directions, and the big tree was instantly shattered into sawdust.


    The snake woman just arrived nearby, and was about to call on Duke Long to let the young man Luo Yu go.


    But she didn''t expect the fact to bepletely different from what she imagined.


    Seeing the power of Luo Yu''s punch, it was so terrifying.


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    How could this happen, how could my wife lose to a young man? ? ?


    Meng Yiran also saw the scene of his grandfather being blown away from farther away.


    Opened his mouth, unable to speak for a moment.


    Because this situation ispletely different from what she and grandma thought! !

 Chapter 185: Contra, trembling and worshiping, joins the girls

    Chapter 185 Contra, trembling and worshiping, joins the girls


    "Boom!"


    The huge colorful mushroom cloud in the Star Forest is so eye-catching.


    In the mushroom cloud, the ultimate attribute energy elements represented by the five dragon kings are intertwined.


    Continuously collided, sparks exploded and caused waves of heat.


    The snake woman could no longer care about the shock brought by Luo Yu, and worriedly looked at the mushroom cloud that Duke Long fell into.


    "My wife!"


    The sixth soul skill blooms with strong light.


    She is in spite of danger.


    One sneaked into the explosion area and rescued Duke Long.


    "grandfather!"


    Meng still came quickly.


    The hurried shouts came from far to near, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    She just witnessed Luo Yu''s terrifying punch from a distance, the punch that broke her conventional cognition, and the punch that instantly sted her grandfather''s Wuhun avatar.


    It all felt like a dream to her.


    A young soul master, how could he have the strength to kill a Contra level powerhouse with a single punch.


    But it is what it is.


    The man is unscathed, and Duke Long is in danger.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of the Snake Woman emerged from the mushroom cloud of riots.


    At this time, the snakedy''s clothes were torn and burnt in many ces.


    Holding Duke Long who was severely injured by the punch in his arms, his chest copsed and was full of scars.


    "My wife, are you okay!"


    "You should say something."


    The snake mother looked anxious, watching Duke Long with closed eyes shaking in her arms and making a cry.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Duke Long opened his eyes, but his eyes were bloodshot.


    The first thing he did when he woke up, he tremblingly raised his hand and aimed at Luo Yu, his voice extremely frightened.


    "Quick... run away, that guy is a monster."


    "Let''s escape from here!"


    "Far away!"


    I heard Duke Long''s terrified voice.


    The snake woman thought of the scene she saw just now, and felt unbelievable in her heart.


    Looked in horror at Luo Yu who was wearing five-color Dragon King Armor and had just received his fist.


    She wouldn''t be so surprised if any Title Douluo defeated Duke Long.


    But now it is the young man she met earlier who is torturing Duke Long.


    This is really incredible.


    Just now she was nning toe to rescue Luo Yu, and she was afraid that Duke Long would smash him to pieces if she came toote.


    As a result, the scene in front of her eyes waspletely opposite to what she had imagined.


    Young people have nothing to do.


    On the contrary, Duke Long of the Contra level was almost killed by the opponent''s punch.


    In the end, he was frightened like this.


    For a while, the snake girl was confused, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Why did Dragon Guild lose.


    Why is this young man on the opposite side so strong.


    Duke Long shouted: "Hurry up, hurry up and take Yiyi away!"


    The snake woman grabbed Duke Long''s arm and sent soul power along his meridians, trying to appease him.


    "Don''t be nervous, you tell me what''s going on first."


    "Why are you two fighting?"


    "Hurry up, get out of here." Duke Long kept repeating, his mind kept recalling the terrifying punch that Luo Yu released, his head shaking like a rattle.


    Meng Yiran hade to Duke Long at this time, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?"


    Duke Long pointed at Luo Yu tremblingly.


    "Let''s go quickly, he is a monster, it''s too scary."


    Duke Long''s emotions were obviously in a state of being unable tomunicate, and Snake Woman and Meng Yiran had no choice but to look at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu released the possession state of the five-color Dragon King Armor at this time.


    After all, his current armor is iplete, and it is extremely rare to be able to summon it and use it in advance.


    That punch is his limit.


    However, after testing, the power of his peak punch is surprisingly great.


    Contra used the Martial Soul Avatar, and even broke out the strongest eighth soul skill. Facing him, this punch was useless, and could only be smashed to pieces.


    If it wasn''t for the timely rescue by the Snake Lady, Duke Long would have been wiped out in the energy storm.


    You must know that he is still only at the soul king level.


    If he reaches a higher level, what level will the power of his punch reach.


    If he could gather all six spirit bones and three external spirit bones, what level would the power of his punch reach.


    Simply unimaginable.


    Luo Yu was extremely satisfied with this, as he had tested the true power of this punch on Duke Long.


    Because it was the first time to use this trick, it was somewhat jerky and the strength was not concentrated enough.


    The first time is raw, the second time is cooked.


    He felt that if he punched this punch again next time, it would definitely be more powerful.


    The venue fell into silence for a while.


    The mushroom cloud of riots gradually dissipated, revealing a devastatednd.


    Luo Yu walked forward step by step.


    "Don''te here...don''te here!"


    Duke Long had just walked around the gate of hell, so he was naturally afraid of Luo Yu to the bone.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Shut up."


    Duke Long trembled, and subconsciously closed his mouth tightly.


    Luo Yu ignored him.


    Instead, he walked to the side of the Man-faced Demon Spider. Seeing that the Demon Spider was about to wake up, he raised his finger and pointed at the carapace, stunned the Demon Spider again.


    "You... what did you do to my grandpa."


    Hearing the voice behind, Luo Yu turned his head and looked over.


    Meng Yiranqiao had obvious fear on his face, and stared at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, and said with a sneer, "What did I do to him?"


    "This old guy is going to take the soul beast I hunted by force."


    "Thinking that I can do whatever I want with my Contra-level strength."


    "Then don''t me me for being rude."


    Meng Yiran said: "You said grandpa... wants to steal your soul beast?"


    "if not?"


    Luo Yu squinted.


    Using strength with his hands, he grabbed the man-faced spider on the ground and held it against his shoulder.


    Said to Long Gong: "Since you are not dead, it is your fate, so you can do it yourself."


    "If you have the courage, you cane to me to seek revenge."


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu jumped and disappeared on the spot, he already felt several breaths approaching here rapidly.


    The man left just like that, which stunned the grandpa and grandson.


    Duke Long said nkly: "He left? Did he just leave? Don''t hold me ountable?"


    Meng Yiran asked, "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Soon, Duke Long told Meng Yiran what happened.


    Meng Yiran pouted after listening, "Grandpa, why are you stealing other people''s soul beasts! But thanks to his help, the soul ring can be attached quickly."


    Duke Long was stunned and said: "You said that your soul ring was attached with his help?"


    Meng Yiran quickly told the scene of meeting Luo Yu before.


    Duke Long bared his teeth, with a mournful face.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "If I had known that he had attached a soul ring to you, I wouldn''t have been able to **** it from him, let alone suffer such a big loss."


    "Why didn''t he say that he met you before? Could it be that he wants to practice tricks on me?"


    Meng Yiran asked, "Grandpa, why are you in such a mess? Is he really that strong?"


    The Snake Lady was also watching Duke Long, waiting for his words.


    Duke Long swallowed, his expression shed with horror.


    "Strong, very strong."


    "For the first time in my life, I saw such a terrifying young man."


    "Three punches, no, it shouldn''t be counted as three punches."


    "I don''t know where the freak came from to break me into such a state with one punch."


    "horrible!"


    Meng Yiran and the snake woman looked at each other, and suddenly remembered their previous conversation.


    The old snake woman''s face twitched, and she felt blushing.


    She had sworn before that no matter how hard Luo Yu worked, she would never surpass Duke Long within fifteen years.


    But...this...


    Never expected the p in the face toe so quickly.


    Don''t say whether fifteen years can be exceeded.


    one day.


    She didn''t even arrive for a day, and only half a dayter, she witnessed this young man knocking down the man she trusted with a single punch.

 Chapter 186: Seeing that Luo Yu missed his life, Meng Yiran secretly agreed!

    Chapter 186 Seeing that Luo Yu missed his life, Meng Yiran secretly agreed!


    Inside the Star Dou Forest.


    Long Zhengzheng is being bandaged by the Snake Lady.


    The pain from the wound from time to time made him grin his teeth, but he didn''t dare to have any hatred in his heart.


    He really never dreamed that a young man could have such terrifying strength.


    Three punches directly taught him how to behave.


    If it was before today.


    If someone came to tell him that someone from the younger generation could beat his Contra cultivation, he would definitelyugh three times at first, and then curse that person as a fool, whimsical.


    Now he really can''tugh.


    Not only do I not want tough, but I even want to cry a little bit.


    "Hiss!"


    "My wife, take it easy, it hurts."


    Duke Long bared his teeth and put on a pain mask.


    The snake woman bandaged his wound distressedly, andined: "Old guy, you can really do what you say, to offend such a genius for a man-shattering demon spider."


    Duke Long had a bitter face, "How would I know? If I had known in advance that he was so terrifying, let alone my Man-faced Demon Spider, I would give it to my granddaughter even if he wanted it!"


    "Grandpa~ What are you talking about!" Meng Yiran spat from the side.


    Duke Long blew his beard and stared, "You girl, grandpa was beaten up because of catching soul beasts for you, don''t youe here to feel sorry for yourself?"


    Meng Yiran walked over with lotus steps, squatted down on his bumpy body, and stretched out his jade hands to bandage Duke Long together with the snake woman.


    But bandaging belongs to bandaging, andints belong toints.


    Meng Yiran couldn''t help but muttered, "Grandpa, it''s all your fault."


    "If you don''t **** other people''s soul beasts, maybe we still have a chance to be friends. This is good, let''s just break up."


    Duke Long stared, "You girl, why are you still talking to outsiders?"


    "It is-"


    "Your grandpa was beaten!!"


    "He was beaten violently!"


    Meng still carefully wrapped a bandage around Duke Long''s arm, pouted and raised his head, "Grandpa, I finally met a man I like, and you still bullied him, just beat him away."


    The corner of Duke Long''s mouth twitched.


    I bully him? ?


    Did he suffer a little bit?


    Didn��t get it wrong, it��s because someone beat me up and walked away.


    This��


    Duke Long didn''t want to talk anymore.


    This granddaughter has someone else, he doesn''t want it anymore.


    Meng Yiran coquettishly said: "Grandpa, you have a widework and many friends, can you help me find out his background?"


    Duke Long looked at the charming girl vigntly, "Of course, what do you mean?"


    "I��"


    Meng was still at a loss for words for a while, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and folded his two little hands together.


    Duke Long was full of resentment.


    "You have been given some kind of ecstasy drug. Grandpa has been beaten like this. Can you still miss him?"


    The snakedy pushed him at this time, and snorted: "Our granddaughter is worried about what happened to him, is there something wrong?"


    "He has a handsome parent and strong strength. He doesn''t leave his name behind when he does good deeds. After helping us, he ran away without even saying thank you."


    "Such a young hero, even if I am forty years younger, I will definitely not be able to stand up to him."


    Duke Long wailed inwardly, piercing his heart.


    He was so injured, why not only his granddaughter''s elbow turned out, but his wife also talked to others.


    "I''m still hurt, can you two stop being mad at me?"


    The snakedy stared, "Okay, stop screaming, go back and apply some medicine for you, and take good care of you for half a month."


    "Should I say it or not, it''s all because of you. You ruined a marriage that might have fallen to our granddaughter."


    "You said that if such a young hero were our grandson-inw, I would wake upughing from my dreams."


    Looking at his wife''s dissatisfaction and the iparably resentful eyes in his granddaughter''s beautiful eyes, Duke Long felt that he was the root of all evils.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s all right, both of you, don''t daydream."


    "Of course, it wasn''t Grandpa who hit you."


    "That kind of man is not suitable for our family''s background. It is impossible for you to have the opportunity to be together."


    The snake woman twisted Duke Long''s waist fiercely, and asked sharply: "Come on, tell me, why is it impossible?"


    "Have you ever heard of it, women chasing men, although he is very good, but we are not bad, there will always be opportunities if you take the initiative."


    Duke Long patted Snake Woman''s hand off, and sighed, "Okay, wake up olddy, who gave you confidence."


    "Of course it''s my granddaughter, I can''t speak to outsiders, let alone this outsider just beat me up."


    "But I have to admit, that kid''s talent is something I''ve only seen in my life."


    "Although I still can''t guess what kind of power he came from, but there is no doubt that he is not a person we can afford."


    Meng Yiran''s eyes were full of hope at the beginning, but after listening to Duke Long''s words, his eyes became silent, and the disappointment on his face couldn''t be hidden at all.


    For a young and ignorant girl, sometimes it is easy to like someone.


    Maybe a man''s look, movement, and smile will make her heart beat.


    As a result, her love seemed to end before it even started.


    Can''t I be worthy of him...


    There was still a trace of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Finally, thinking of the scene where Duke Long was killed in seconds, he was instantly convinced.


    Duke Long patted the girl''s fragrant shoulders, andforted him: "Of course, don''t be sad, isn''t it just a man?"


    "It''s hard to find a three-legged toad, but isn''t it hard to find a two-legged man?"


    "Grandpa will introduce you to the disciples of the Great Sect."


    Meng Yiran looked over with beautiful eyes, "How about having him?"


    Duke Long''s face suddenly became stiff, he coughed twice in embarrassment, and quickly changed the subject.


    "Of course, thest three sects know whether they are strong enough."


    "The number one beast spirit in the world, Yu Tianheng, the young patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, recently broke off the engagement with his fianc��e for unknown reasons."


    "That young man is a good-looking talent, handsome and strong."


    "I really don''t know if her fianc��e is blind or what happened. Such a good man can''t handle it."


    "How about Grandpa introducing him to you?"


    Meng was still depressed and murmured softly.


    "How about having him?"


    Grandpa Long stared, "Why are you so sure about that kid? How many times have you only met him?"


    "Let me tell you, this young patriarch Yu Tianheng is not bad, the number one Tiandou City pride, the future may not be as good as this kid."


    "Really?" Meng still looked up and asked.


    "Of course!" Duke Long nodded, "I will arrange for you to meetter."


    Meng still shook his head, covering his chest with jade hands and sighing softly.


    "Grandpa, it''s still gone."


    "Besides him, I don''t seem to want to see other men."


    Long Gongdao: "No, I must see you. When you see Yu Tianheng''s excellence, maybe you will forget about this kid."


    Meng still didn''t reply, just quietly looking in the direction where Luo Yu was leaving.


    My heart is quiet.


    Do I have a chance to see him again?


    Could it be��


    Is it really impossible?


    Duke Long scratched his ears and cheeks, poked the snake woman, and said in a low voice: "Old woman, why is our granddaughter acting like this all of a sudden, I haven''t seen any man interested in me before."


    The snakedy said in a bad mood: "Go, go, don''t smudge, it''s all your fault for messing up your granddaughter''s good things."


    "You don''t understand our women''s thoughts, don''t ask."


    Seeing his wife''s disgusted eyes, Mr. Long felt that he might as well let that kid punch him to death just now.


    It''s so pitiful to be rejected while alive.


    Luo Yu didn''t know this at all, let alone that someone fell in love with him at first sight.


    I didn''t take what happened just now to my heart.


    Isn''t it just to defeat a Contra, nothing to be proud of.


    For him, with the Dragon God Martial Soul suppressing Duke Long, and the five-color Dragon King Armor blessing him, if he can''t blow the opponent with three punches, he doesn''t have to live.


    Here, he just found the trail left by Xiao Wu and the others, and he will catch up soon.


    As a result, Gu Yuena''s urgent voice transmission suddenly came from my mind...

 Chapter 187: Lost Ziji, Gu Yuena: I am the first to give

    Chapter 187 Lost Ziji, Gu Yuena: I''m the first to give birth to a dragon baby for him!


    Gu Yuena''s cold and ethereal voice rang in her ears, her words were hasty, with an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    "Luo Yu, listen to me, don''t use your magical costume made of the dragon king''s soul bone for the time being."


    "What''s wrong Nana?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    Gu Yuena said in a deep voice:


    "I just suddenly noticed that there are angels from the God Realm exploring the Douluo Continent from a long distance. The dragon king soul bone on your body is fluctuating at the **** level, which can easily attract their attention."


    "If they notice you, they will definitely recognize you as a remnant of the Dragon n, and the lower realms wille to you for liquidation."


    Luo Yu frowned, "You detected him, didn''t he find you?"


    Gu Yuena said disdainfully: "This time it''s just an envoy, only a third-level deity. With his strength, he still can''t discover the spiritual power I released."


    "But we must be careful now. Before you grow up, you must not expose it. Otherwise, the God Realm will discover your specialness and will definitely kill you at all costs."


    Luo Yu chuckled, "Am I so proud of myself?"


    Gu Yuena med: "Smelly man, I can''t wait tough, but I can stillugh."


    "Now you have the soul bones of the five great dragon kings, and you even have the dragon **** and the sky-killing sword martial soul. Ordinary people may not be able to see your potential, but a god-level powerhouse can definitely."


    "At that time, there will definitely be a **** king dispatched to strangle you in the cradle."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand all this, just keep a low profile for now."


    "I''ll have fun with them in the future."


    Gu Yuena instructed: "In Xingdou, I can use my spiritual power to help you cover up the breath of the Dragon King."


    "When you get out of Xingdou, use the artifact I gave you, the Thousand Illusion Mask, to cover the god-level aura of the Dragon King''s soul bone to a certain extent."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Gu Yuena responded: "Then I will hurry up to retreat and try to recover from my injuries as soon as possible. I wish you a helping hand."


    "You must be careful, the future of the dragon n and soul beasts rests on you."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I feel a lot of pressure when you say that."


    Gu Yuena simply said: "Don''t worry, I will help you in the future."


    "When you grow up, if you are willing to help the Dragon n, you can help."


    "If you really don''t want to..."


    "Then take care of yourself."


    Luo Yu jokingly said: "If I quit and run away, then if you pay so much for me, wouldn''t it be a loss-making business?"


    Gu Yuena paused, her ethereal and cold voice softened, "Because..."


    "The soul beast family is very important to me."


    "You to me��"


    "It''s also important."


    "Little Nana, are you confessing your love to me?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    There was no reply from there, but Luo Yu knew that Gu Yuena was paying attention to this side.


    It''s just because I''m shy.


    After all, it is not easy for the arrogant and cold Silver Dragon King to say such heartwarming words.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, looking into the distance, his gaze was distant.


    "Don''t worry, Nana, I know you have a heavy burden, and I know even more about the responsibilities and pressure you bear."


    "Wait for me to grow up."


    "Won''t keep you waiting too long."


    "Some things, it''s better to leave it to me, a man."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu didn''t wait for a reply.


    Smear on the Thousand Magic Mask, the appearance changes, and the breath is restrained.


    Go and meet up with everyone.


    The secret room where the stars are hidden.


    Two beauties are sitting opposite each other on a huge jade stone.


    Silver-haired, purple-eyed, stunning beauty Gu Yuena.


    The ck gauze dress wraps the morous beauty Zi Ji with her **** and buttocks.


    Zi Ji saw that Gu Yuena had been in a daze since the beginning of her conversation with Luo Yu.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Yuena came back to her senses, and looked at Zi Ji fixedly.


    "Tell me, do you want to use the essence trapped in the body by the secret method of the dragon n to give birth to him."


    Zi Ji shrank her pupils and dodged her eyes.


    It seems that the little secret hidden in the heart has been discovered.


    Gu Yuena said: "Don''t quibble, you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Zi Jifang was nervous, her red lips parted slightly, "I...I have this idea."


    "Lord Luo Yu is really too manly."


    "I want to give him a baby dragon."


    Gu Yuena focused her purple eyes, staring at Zi Ji coldly.


    "Does he know you''re going to do this?"


    "Lord Luo Yu, no... I don''t know."


    Zi Ji''s chest was panting, it was because Gu Yuena gave her too much pressure.


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, "Since he doesn''t know, you are not worthy to bear his child."


    "If he agrees, then you can give birth."


    "But not now, give up your impractical ideas."


    "Back off."


    "Zi Ji resigns."


    Zi Ji''s beautiful gray eyes revealed an iparably disappointed look, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    Compared with the improvement brought by blood, she wants to give birth to a baby dragon.


    Do you want the consent of Mr. Luo Yu?


    But Mr. Luo Yu may not even know that he has had that kind of rtionship with him now.


    She decided to wait for the Lord to retreat and sneak out for a while.


    Zi Ji walked out of the secret room and closed the stone door.


    The majestic look on Gu Yuena''s fair face disappeared.


    Purple eyes sparkled, and red lips curled up.


    "Hmph, I''m just going to give him his first baby dragon."


    "Stop dreaming."


    "But why did the God Realm send an envoy to investigate the movement of Douluo Dalu from a long distance this time?"


    "Is it because of men?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head, nning to retreat first to recover from her injuries.


    Whether it is the gods or the world, strength is fundamental.


    ��


    Among the jungle, Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape stood aside to protect the girls.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, and Ye Lingling were all practicing with their eyes closed, their bodies surging with soul power.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s cultivation is just stuck between the soul sect and the soul king, so there is no need to absorb the soul ring.


    Wearing a tight ck leather jacket, she stood aside and watched her sister.


    The **** beautiful woman A Wu leaned on the tree trunk.


    The charming pink eyes are looking into the distance, the hot and delicate body is tightly wrapped in the slit cheongsam, the jade legs in ck silk are extremely enchanting, and a pair of silk feet stepping on wine red high heels exudes a charming atmosphere.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of breakthroughs sounded one after another, several girls breathed heavily, and they all opened their eyes and got up.


    Ye Lingling is dressed in a white dress, she is quiet, beautiful and elegant, with four circles of yellow, yellow, purple and purple soul rings moving rhythmically.


    Xiao Wu''s slender legs were wrapped in silver liquid stockings, and her delicate body was made even more beautiful with crystal high heels. Three rings of yellow, yellow and purple soul rings circled her body.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s childlike face is full of contrasts, her fiery figure seems to burst out of her leather jacket, but her pretty face is extremely pure, and her soul ring configuration is the same as Xiao Wu''s.


    Ning Rongrong also added a third soul ring. The indigo dress is elegant and beautiful, with snow-white jade legs and jade feet wearing white socks, and her beautiful eyes are delighted.


    She was only level 27 when she left home, so it didn''t take long.


    Not only did the martial spirit evolve to the Nine Treasures zed Tower, but his strength also advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the middle stage of the three-ringed soul master.


    If Dad knew about my progress, he would be very happy. I don��t know if he received my letter or not.


    All this is thanks to Brother Yu.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong bowed to the two soul beasts very politely.


    "Thank you two for protecting us."


    Xiao Wu waved her little hands, and said with a sweet smile, "Da Ming and Er Ming are both of us, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Azure Bull Python and Titan Giant Ape said in a loud voice: "The big sister is right, and Lord Luo Yu has spoken beforehand, so we dare not neglect everyone."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "I still have to say thank you, without you, we couldn''t have found the soul ring we like so quickly."


    The titan giant ape smiled honestly.


    "You''re wee, you''re too polite."


    Seeing such a powerful 100,000-year-old soul beast treat her so courteously, Ning Rongrong couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    Even if Dad and Grandpa Jiane, they won��t receive this kind of treatment. All this is due to Brother Yu.


    Ning Rongrong couldn''t help showing admiration.


    Xiao Wu looked at the beautiful woman in cheongsam, and asked, "Mom, why hasn''t Brother Yue back yet?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and the girls looked sideways at the same time. They didn''t know where Luo Yu was taken, and they were worried that he would note back.


    The beautiful woman in the cheongsam rolled her eyes and said teasingly, "What are youdies in a hurry for? He''s only gone for a long time, and you all miss men."


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the girls blushed immediately.


    Ning Rongrong twitched: "Aunt Wu, aren''t we worried about Brother Yu''s safety?"


    Before the beautiful woman Ah Wu could reply, there was a rustling of grass beside her.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "This is my territory."


    Hearing the familiar man''s voice, all the beautiful eyes of the girls trembled, and they all looked over...

 Chapter 188: A small gift for the queen, Xiao Wus trusting kiss

    Chapter 188 A small gift for the queen, a trusting kiss from Xiao Wu!


    The girls turned their eyes and saw a familiar figure walking out of the bushes.


    There is also a huge man-faced spider on his back.


    They were the first to notice the man''s changed face, and they all let out a sigh.


    Xiao Wu wondered: "Brother Yu, why are you pretending to be back to your original appearance again?"


    Luo Yu walked up to him, smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s too famous now. If you expose your identity, you may have to pay a visit to the door. If you have to be watched by arge group of people every day, it''s too annoying."


    Ning Rongrong covered her mouth and snickered from the side.


    "People are eager to be famous in the maind, and they dream of being recruited by major forces. Brother Yu is special, but he feels that being famous is too troublesome."


    Ye Lingling said:


    "I think Brother Yu is right to do this. If a group of powerful forcese to recruit Brother Yu, no matter which one he agrees to, other forces will have evil intentions."


    "The main reason is that Brother Yu''s talent is really terrifying. As long as he grows up, he must be the ultimatebat power at the level of ruling the maind, which is enough to make the major forces sleepless."


    Xiao Wu curled her red lips.


    "Brother Yu is protected by my mother and backed by the Star Dou Forest, so he is not afraid of those forces'' evil intentions. They can win him over. If he dares to attack Brother Yu, he will be courting death."


    Ye Lingling said: "Brother Yu is improving his strength in the dark. If he keeps a low profile for a few years, he will be able to soar into the sky. No one can stop him. It won''t be toote to reveal his identity at that time."


    Seeing the girls insisting on their opinions, Luo Yu waved his hands.


    "To be honest, I really don''t care about the major forces, even the so-called seven major sects."


    "If you have evil intentions, just kill them."


    "I''m afraid that these guys don''t have evil intentions, bute to your door every day to give you granddaughters and gifts. It''s too annoying."


    After hearing what Luo Yu said, Zhu Zhuqing and the girls felt extremely strange.


    There are three cases above and four cases below.


    For soul masters, it is an unattainable behemoth.


    is a top force that wants to join even if you break your head.


    I didn''t dare to think of a challenge at all.


    However, the seven terrifying powers seemed to be destroyed by Luo Yu''s mouth.


    If someone else said it, even if it was a Super Douluo, the girls would think that this person must be crazy, but if Luo Yu said it, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    The two super soul beasts beside him are still standing respectfully, and the terrifying three-headed prison mastiff was still bowing down to Luo Yu before, God knows how strong Luo Yu''s background is.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes reveal admiration, and little stars are almost flying out of his eyes.


    A man with Luo Yu''s condition can''t be found in the whole continent, even if you go back to history, she can''t find it at all. She is d that she was decisive in dedicating herself to the Rose Hotel.


    At that time, she thought that Luo Yu was very strong, but she never thought that she would be so strong, regardless of strength or background.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s mood is simr to that of her sister.


    Who would have thought that an ordinary man who ran into a barbecue in the forest at that time would have such talent and good looks.


    Zhu Zhuqing was extremely grateful that God could arrange for her to meet Luo Yu in the vast crowd.


    It''s really lucky.


    As everyone knows, there are so many fates, Luo Yu turned on the automatic navigation to catch up.


    Ning Rongrong walked to Luo Yu''s side, pouted and asked: "Brother Yu, why don''t you go back as usual."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Of course not, just recently."


    He is now mainly worried about the investigation by the gods of the gods that Gu Yuena said.


    For the sake of caution, I will avoid the limelight for a day or two, but I have no intention of exining to the girls that there are enemies in the God Realm.


    Receiving Luo Yu''s reply, Ning Rongrong smiled.


    "Hee hee, that''s good, I still like you the way you are."


    Xiao Wuyu held her chin with her finger, and said in deep thought: "The identification is unquestionable, it''s a Yangou."


    Ning Rongrong red at Xiao Wu, straightened her shoulders, and said confidently, "I''m Yangou, let''s show it off, I''m not only greedy for Brother Yu''s beauty! I''m also greedy for Brother Yu''s body."


    Sisters Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling were astonished.


    This... This is something that the little princess of the Qibao Liulizong can say.


    Zhu Zhuqing muttered in a low voice: "Rongrong, why do you look like a female bandit?"


    "What female bandit?" Ning Rongrong puffed out her full chest and snorted coquettishly, "I''m honest and straightforward. I don''t believe you think differently from me."


    Zhu Zhuqing and the girls suddenly lost their momentum and fell silent.


    Not even a single rebuttal to Ning Rongrong.


    Carefully nced at Luo Yu.


    No way, guilty conscience.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I don''t exist?" Luo Yu interrupted from the side, with ck lines on his face.


    He always thought he was a hunter, and the little beauties were the prey.


    Right now it just doesn''t feel right.


    This is starting to tantly greedy him, too arrogant, I will teach this girl a lesson when I go back!


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, "Hehe, what Rongrong said just now was a joke, Brother Yu, don''t take it seriously."


    Luo Yu was silent to himself.


    Yes, I can take it seriously.


    But dare you shine a little brighter with those shining eyes that stare at me.


    Everyone chatted for a while, and Luo Yu also urged the God of Good Fortune to check the soul rings attached by the girls. The additions were all perfect and suitable, and there was no problem.


    Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but curiously asked if the man was a soul beast.


    Knowing that Luo Yu used to be a soul beast, the girls were also mentally prepared. Not only did they not panic, but they thought it was cool.


    As if expressing their sincerity, one by one came up shyly, regardless of the presence of other people, and sent their own sweet kisses one after another.


    "Boom."


    Ning Rongrong was standing on her toes, her smooth hair and skirt dancing with the wind.


    Red lips kiss Luo Yu''s cheek.


    After she finished kissing Luo Yu, she quickly ran aside, her fair cheeks burning red.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu and Ye Lingling finished kissing in front of her, and they all seemed a little awkward at this moment, not daring to look at other people around them.


    The surrounding air was inexplicably quiet.


    The titan giant ape and the azure bull python turned their heads knowingly and looked away.


    Besides, the beautiful young woman in cheongsam and ck silk gritted her silver teeth, burning with jealousy.


    No way, the girls dared to go up and kiss Luo Yu boldly.


    She dared not move.


    After all, Xiao Wu has already finished kissing, so she will go again?


    "A Wu."


    Hearing Luo Yu calling her, the beautiful woman was overjoyed, did she not forget herself?


    The beautiful woman hesitated, what if a man kissed her in front of the children.


    Whether you ept it or not.


    No matter what, just listen to him.


    The beautiful woman pursed her red lips and walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    The pink eyes are full of anticipation and shyness.


    Luo Yu pped the man-faced spider that was about to wake up on the ground unconscious, "Please do me a favor and deliver this item to Bibi Dong. I don''t feel at ease if someone else delivers it to me."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes widened.


    Why is the fact different from what she thought?


    What am I expecting?


    Didn''t the stinky man want to kiss me!


    Luo Yu felt very strange why the eyes of the beautiful woman in front of him suddenly became so resentful.


    Did you do anything wrong?


    Ah Wu adjusted her mood, and asked doubtfully, "Why did you send this soul beast all the way to that woman?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up: "Just tell her this is a surprise I gave her."


    "When she kills the spider, you will understand everything."


    The beautiful woman Ah Wu curled her lips, "What kind of charades are you ying again, it''s mysterious."


    She nced at the Man-faced Demon Spider, "Don''t worry, I will deliver it to you in one day."


    Luo Yu patted her fragrant shoulder.


    "Thank you, Auntie Wu."


    The beautiful woman Ah Wu''s heart trembled.


    It''s okay to be called that by others, but she doesn''t feel that way when Luo Yu calls it that.


    Why didn��t you call me Madam Dancing when you invited me over there for a sports game at night?


    "I''m going to deliver things, are you going back to the academy all right?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t worry, with my current strength, no cat or dog can block the way."


    "Brother Yu, have you broken through again?"


    Ning Rongrong called out, and the girls all came over.


    Luo Yu slightly revealed a hidden breath.


    Before the other girls responded, the beautiful woman Ah Wu''s eyelids twitched, she was extremely shocked.


    After seeing her for a short while, she could feel that Luo Yu''s strength had crossed several levels.


    The aura of superiority on the man seemed to be stronger, which made her tremble with fear, and she had an urge to kneel down and submit.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Don''t worry now?"


    "Don''t worry." Ah Wu swallowed her body fluid.


    Soon, Ah Wu took the Man Faced Demon Spider to the Hall of Spirits to meet Bibi Dong.


    The Azure Bull Python and the Titan Giant Ape respectfully sent Luo Yu and the girls outside the Star Dou Forest.


    The girls are on their way back to Shrek.


    Ning Rongrong followed, went to the side of the man and whispered:


    "Brother Yu, when we go to sleep at night, can you change back to your original appearance, otherwise Rong Rong will feel a little awkward."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "My face is not someone else''s, it is also my own design, unique."


    "It''s just different~" Ning Rongrong shook Luo Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Okay, if I''m in bed at night, I''ll change back." Luo Yu couldn''t bear the little witch''s coquettish way.


    "Ah, Brother Yu, what you said is too explicit."


    Ning Rongrong blushed pretty, and spat lightly.


    Head down, little hands entangled with each other.


    At this time, in Shrek Academy.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki were almost crying.


    The three bosses came in such a way that they couldn''t hold back.


    Looking forward to Luo Yu''s return to rescue him.


    ����


    ps: I didn��t get home until after nine o��clock. I��m too busy during the day. I hope readers�� fathers will be considerate of the hard-pressed author.


    Weekends and summer vacations are five shifts, remember the extra five shifts owed to everyone.

 Chapter 189: Ning Rongrong: Dad, why are you here? this is my man

    Chapter 189 Ning Rongrong: Dad, why are you here? This is my boyfriend!


    Return to Shrek from Star Dou Great Forest.


    The journey was smooth and calm.


    But Luo Yu really had a headache.


    At the beginning, the girls were more reserved and worried about each other''s existence.


    So they didn''t get too close to Luo Yu.


    Until Ning Rongrong boldly approached, hugged Luo Yu''s arm again and again, and had an intimate conversation.


    In this scene, Zhu Zhuqing and the girls were jealous, how could they bear it.


    Regardless of shyness or not, they all ran over to fight for favor.


    With a coquettish smile on Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth, he looked into the man''s eyes, but his hands seemed to have no intention of doing so, he pushed Ning Rongrong away from the man''s arm, and embraced it himself to upy it.


    Not long after she upied it, Zhu Zhuqing came to seize the territory that her sister finally took.


    Luo Yu''s arm seemed to be a battleground for "military strategists", receiving friction from big bears.


    The mind is wandering, but there is nowhere to vent it.


    Among the five beauties, only Ye Lingling kept the tranquility of the past, and did not join this battle without gunpowder.


    But the watery ck eyes are still full of longing.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to be as bold as Xiao Wu and the others, it''s just that she''s embarrassed.


    At the same time, he secretly bit his thin lips, reflecting.


    Last time Luo Yu invited himself to his room in the middle of the night, but didn''t do anything, did he dislike himself for being too inactive?


    possible.


    Ye Lingling suddenly remembered what Duguyan told her before.


    Men like those who are dignified outside and sao at home, without exception.


    Unless there is a special disease.


    Is he not enough s... That''s why I was rejected that night.


    Ye Lingling''s white teeth were too hard, leaving marks on her vermilion lips.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was entangled by Zhu Zhuyun and Ning Rongrong, she secretly made up her mind.


    This time back to Shrek, I must change my style and take the initiative.


    Lingling, you must have the courage to break through yourself.


    There is no shame in being slutty for the one you like!


    If you don''t take the initiative again, Brother Yu''s heart will be lost by these goblins.


    Where does it still have its ce.


    Ye Lingling clenched her small fist and beat herself up in her heart, her beautiful eyes gradually firmed up.


    Looking at her favorite white dress on weekdays.


    Compare Ning Rongrong''s hip-length skirt, Xiao Wu''s liquid silver stockings, and sister Zhu Zhuqing''s **** ck leather wrap.


    Suddenly felt a little bit of disgust.


    Start the small treasury.


    Buy clothes, buy new clothes, buy beautiful new clothes!


    Along the way, I was scratched by all kinds of girls.


    Luo Yu couldn''t tell what mood he was in.


    Comfortable isfortable, but the problem is that I can��t hold back anymore.


    Finally approaching Shrek, the dpidated vige is already in sight.


    Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu won the final "territory" sovereignty, and tightly hugged Luo Yu''s arms.


    Beautiful eyes turned provocatively at the angry sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    Like a proud little peacock, with the attitude of a winner.


    If the two sisters hadn''t had internal strife, the two of them might not have been able to grab it.


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry when he saw this scene.


    Whether it is Xiao Wu or Ning Rongrong, which little beauty is not the goddess of genius in the eyes of others.


    I didn''t expect to be so childish.


    He didn''t say much about it. After all, the girls were just making trouble at most, but it didn''t hurt the peace.


    are all smart and sensible women.


    Shrek is right in front of you.


    Just stepped into the entrance of the dpidated vige, Luo Yu and the girls were stunned with surprise in their eyes.


    The dirt road at the entrance of the vige.


    Three chairs lined up.


    An elegant-looking middle-aged man sits in the center.


    The old man with silver sword eyebrows and star eyes is on the left.


    The old man with a haggard face and a tall frame is on the right.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki stood beside them with cold sweat, apologizing to the three of them.


    When Flender saw Luo Yu rushing back, he almost cried.


    Little ancestor, you are finally back!


    Do you know how I got here after you walked for so long?


    Luo Yu was a little confused.


    I haven''t waited to figure out what''s going on.


    Three ck shadows shed in front of him, and there was no one on the chair.


    The three looked at Luo Yu.


    When they saw Ning Rongrong hugging Luo Yu''s arm intimately, the pupils of the three shrank at the same time.


    When Ning Rongrong saw the three of them, her beautiful eyes widened, full of surprise.


    "Father, Grandpa Sword, Grandpa Bones, why are you here!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was livid, like an active volcano that had been saving for a long time and was about to erupt.


    "Don''t call me daddy, get your hands off this guy first."


    Ning Rongrong asked strangely: "Father, haven''t you received Rongrong''s letter?"


    "Let me introduce you, he is the man Rongrong mentioned."


    Ning Fengzhi turned a deaf ear, revealing the majesty of an old father.


    "Quickly let go."


    "You are the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect. How decent is it to cuddle with a strange man in arge audience!"


    Ning Rongrong pouted her small mouth, not only did not let go, but her hug became even tighter.


    Showing the stubborn posture of the little witch.


    "Dad, Brother Yu is the man who is no stranger to me. He is my boyfriend."


    "You let go!"


    "I do not!"


    The father and daughter looked at each other, as if sparks were sparking in space.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling stood aside, whispering.


    "Is this Rongrong''s father? It feels so fierce."


    Ye Lingling replied in a low voice: "It''s not surprising. If you are fathers, seeing your daughter hugging a strange man intimately would probably make you feel ufortable."


    "It seems to be the same."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing agreed, not worried about Luo Yu, as if she was watching a show while eating melons.


    Ning Fengzhi had been eyeing Luo Yu from the very beginning.


    Looks mediocre.


    The cultivation of soul power is quite satisfactory.


    Temperament is featureless.


    Hisplexion became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t figure out why his daughter liked this man.


    Could it be that the rhetoric deceived the daughter?


    Ning Fengzhi saw that besides his own daughter, there was also a little beauty with a clear temperament, who was embracing the man''s other arm at the same time.


    He suddenly felt like beeping the dog.


    What''s the situation?


    My eyes are too high, and the tsundere little witch has changed her personality?


    How could you fall in love with such an ordinary man?


    The other girl looks pretty good, isn''t she also blind?


    What made Ning Fengzhi''s mentality explode the most was that his daughter could ept hugging a man with other women at the same time.


    He feels a little out of breath now.


    Ning Rongrong said: "Father, let me introduce you, this is my Brother Yu."


    "My daughter finally met someone she likes, aren''t you happy for her?"


    Looking at the daughter''s shining eyes of admiration at the man.


    Ning Fengzhi almost lost his eyes, stretched his legs and fell straight down.


    happy?


    I''m so happy!


    He ran the family''s top school, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes.


    First nced at Luo Yu, but it was still nothing special.


    His eyes shed across his daughter, and his heart trembled.


    He saw the mature charm between his daughter''s brows, which is a temperament that a perfect girl does not have.


    This��


    How long has the daughter run away from home?


    Body was tricked by this kid?


    Well, how did this kid do it? It''s because his daughter is so easy to deceive!


    Ning Fengzhi wanted to swear for the first time in his life, but this time he felt that he really couldn''t control his emotions and was about to explode, and his anger went straight to Tianlinggai.


    He couldn''t help but dragged towards Ning Rongrong angrily.


    "Rongrong,e here!"


    As a result, before the arm touched Ning Rongrong''s body, it was stopped by a big hand that suddenly stretched out.


    "Sect Master Ning, right? I have admired your name for a long time, and I am disrespectful."


    Ning Fengzhi raised his eyes when he heard the voice, and saw the neither humble nor overbearing smile on the young man''s face.

 Chapter 191: The coercion of the top emperor, Ning Rongrong who helped men cheat

    Chapter 191 The top emperor''s coercion, Ning Rongrong who helps men cheat!


    Ning Fengzhi frowned upon hearing this, staring at Luo Yu.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I''ve made it so clear that you still refuse to give up?"


    Luo Yu still had a hint of amusement in the corner of his mouth, and repeated: "What kind of strength do you think can protect Rongrong?"


    Ning Fengzhi frowned even more.


    "It is very valuable for young people not to give up lightly, but I have already told you so clearly, if you still don''t know how to advance or retreat, you are somewhat ignorant of good and evil."


    His majestic body shook, his eyes sharp.


    Revealing the majesty of the high-ranking person who has been in a high position for a long time, he frightened Xiang Luo Yu.


    Luo Yupletely ignored this, the yful corners of his mouth gradually faded away, and his words were calm.


    "Have you heard of Sect Master Ning?"


    "Don''t bully the young and poor."


    "Sometimes young people can''t be messed with."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    It is reasonable to say that he has been the suzerain for many years, and once the hidden majesty of the superior is revealed, ordinary people cannot be at ease.


    Why is the kid in front of him indifferent, not even responding at all.


    But he quickly dispelled his doubts. Maybe this kid is confident because he has Rongrong''s backing.


    "Boy, I don''t look down on young people. After all, everyonees from a young age."


    "But with all due respect, with your talent, it is not enough to protect Rongrong."


    "Take a step back, the sky is brighter."


    "give up."


    Luo Yu looked at Ning Fengzhi''s appearance of a superior making decisions, and his calm eyes gradually became sharper.


    The deep ck eyes shed across the purple-gold color, and an indescribable aura emanated from his body, covering Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes trembled, his heart was shocked.


    He suddenly felt that Luo Yu''s entire temperament seemed to have changed in front of him.


    If you were an ordinary person just now, you are now like a king in the world.


    This��


    How is this going!


    Why does this kid have such a strong aura of superiority, even stronger than his own.


    how could be?


    Ning Fengzhi thinks that he has developed an aura after being the suzerain for so many years.


    As a result, Luo Yu waspletely crushed by Luo Yu at this moment.


    He felt that he was in front of Luo Yu, as if he were his people.


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Even if he had faced the female Pope Bibi Dong, he had never been so suppressed in terms of aura.


    Ning Fengzhi was in a trance, thought it was a hallucination, and kept shaking his head.


    As a result, when he looked at Luo Yu again, he could still clearly feel that his aura waspletely crushed.


    The other party''s sharp and proud eyes looked like an emperor who ignored everything.


    An illusion, it must be an illusion.


    The majesty that the queen does not have, how could this kid have it.


    Luo Yu noticed the confusion in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a hint of evil charm.


    Want to disown yourself and show the aura of a superior?


    This is tantamount to ying a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    He has been a Star Beast God for millions of years, no matter in terms of strength or status, he is many times more noble than a Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect Master.


    Comparing these things with him is pure seeking abuse.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s eyes focused, he seemed to be angry.


    Ning Rongrong walked over quickly with lotus steps, and carefully held Luo Yu''s hand.


    Meimou looked at the man pitifully.


    "Brother Yu, you''re not angry with my father, are you? He doesn''t know you yet."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, smiled and squeezed Ning Rongrong''s petite Qiong nose.


    "I understand how the old father feels."


    "After all, the little cabbage that has been cultivated for so many years was poached by me."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was not angry, Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly.


    Turning her head to look at Ning Fengzhi, a quirky and yful look shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Dad, you can ask whatever you want."


    "No matter what your request is, I believe that as long as others can do it, Brother Yu can easily do it."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyelids twitched when Ning Rongrong came over to pull Luo Yu''s hand.


    Seeing how docile and timid the little witch who was always with him was so docile in front of Luo Yu, Ning Fengzhi was even more annoyed.


    He felt that standing here at this moment seemed redundant.


    These two are a team.


    What puzzled him even more was why a woman is always so confident in this man?


    Completely iprehensible.


    "Rongrong, since you asked Dad to make a request, Dad won''t make things difficult for him."


    "Give this kid a chance today."


    "Your Grandpa Sword and Grandpa Bone suppressed your cultivation to the same level as him."


    "If he can catch your Grandpa Sword''s three swords, or break through the defense of your Grandpa Bones, then I agree with both hands and feet that you are together."


    Ning Rongrong showed a strange face, he hesitated to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Fengzhi raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you ask me to make a request, so you have to retreat in spite of the difficulties?"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head, "Father, isn''t your request too simple? It''s not difficult for Brother Yu."


    "What, you think it''s easy?"


    Hearing her daughter''s shocking words, Ning Fengzhi stared.


    "You girl, don''t you know the strength of your Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bones?"


    "Your grandfather sword is known as the world''s number one attacking Douluo, and he has only cultivated this seven-kill sword for many years."


    "Your bone grandfather is known as the world''s number one defense fighter, and his defense ability is unparalleled in the world."


    "Your two grandfathers were once peerless geniuses, possessing the ability to leapfrog fighting."


    "Now that the realm is suppressed, although the level of soul power has dropped, but with the skills and experience of Super Douluo, he is even more invincible within the same level, and he is simply not able to deal with it."


    "Got it, got it!"


    Ning Rongrong looked indifferent, not worried about Luo Yu''s safety at all.


    He is clear about the abnormal strength of a man.


    Raising eyebrows at Ning Fengzhi: "Father, if Brother Yu can''t meet your requirements, then I will obey you."


    "But what if he gets there."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "Impossible."


    "Dad, don''t be so absolute, you might get pped in the face." Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes shed slyly.


    She herself has the character of a little witch, and she restrained herself only when she was by Luo Yu''s side.


    Now I suddenly look forward to seeing my father and two grandpas shocked by my manter, I feel like I am ying tricks, and it is a little exciting~


    "If Brother Yu meets your requirements, you have to apologize to him."


    Ning Fengzhi nced at Luo Yu.


    "If he really has the ability to fight against your two grandfathers, I will die without regret. Let alone apologizing to him, you can just give him the entire Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect."


    "Hee hee, then it''s settled, Dad, you are not allowed to go back on your word."


    Ning Rongrong ran over to hook Ning Fengzhi.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and others around me have been watching the show for a long time, and it feels more and more interesting.


    Until now, he almost covered his mouth and snickered, so he suppressed theughter.


    Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Rong Rong is too bad, and he cheated on his father with Brother Yu."


    Xiao Wu rolled her eyes and said: "Don''tugh at him, maybe you will look like this when the timees."


    "Me?" Zhu Zhuqing hesitated for a moment.


    "It should be...probably...almost...not like this."


    Zhu Zhuyun joked: "The old saying is true, if you have a lover and forget your father, you are all good."


    Everyone soon arrived at the Shrek Martial Arts Field.


    Ning Fengzhi saw the deep pit in the venue at a nce, and asked: "Rongrong, what''s going on with this pit?"

 Chapter 192: Are you unusual? I am not right in the same level

    Chapter 192 Are you unusual, kid? I have no rivals at the same level!


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi ask about the origin of the big pit in the arena.


    The others haven''t responded yet.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s face twitched.


    Subconsciously looking at Luo Yu, a look of fear shed across his eyes.


    Luo Yu''s punch had already left a deep psychological shadow on him. If he ran slower that day, he would have to lie in bed for at least ten days and a half months.


    Zhao Wuji felt that someone who could fight at the same level as Luo Yu was never born.


    He has never seen in his life that the soul king can blow up the soul saint, and Luo Yu did it.


    This sword and Bone Douluo are certainly famous in the maind, but if their strength is suppressed to the same level as Luo Yu, it is estimated that they will only end up being tortured by blood.


    And the kind without any suspense.


    Zao Wou-ki knew everything, but he just didn''t say anything.


    He can have any bad intentions.


    Just waiting to see a good show, expecting Ning Fengzhi to p his face.


    The three big bosses of the Qibao zed Tile School suddenly came to visit aggressively, and they looked like they were asking questions, which scared him and Flender enough.


    Immediately shivered.


    Even if he had resentment in his heart, he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only smile apologetically.


    After all, the strength is not as good as others.


    But if he had the opportunity to see Ning Fengzhi suffer under Luo Yu''s hands, he would be happy.


    Ning Rongrong intentionally did not tell his father the origin of the deep pit, and urged:


    "Dad, don''t worry about cheating or not, start now."


    "Brother Yu is very tired from going out with us, and I have to go back to rest."


    "Hiss!"


    Ning Feng took a deep breath.


    Seeing her daughter''s elbow turned outward, she felt a pain in her heart.


    There is a saying that he didn''t understand before, but now he suddenly understands it.


    Sure enough, it''s a female university that doesn''t get in.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Yu bitterly.


    The more you look at it, the more you hate it, and the more you look at it, the more you don''t like it.


    "Boy, I advise you to just give up."


    "Don''t engage in pointless battles."


    "The two elders, Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo, were invincible existences at the same level when they were young. What''s more, they have gained new insights after decades of practice. Even if you suppress your cultivation base, you will have a fair chance to fight."


    "You have no chance of winning."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed, ignored Ning Fengzhi, and nced at Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, can you stop fighting?"


    "As your father said, this battle is really meaningless."


    Ning Fengzhi thought that Luo Yu was afraid, and nned to give up.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and he nodded in evaluation.


    "There are always some people in the world who can''t see the gap between the enemy and ourselves, and don''t give up until they hit the south wall."


    "I didn''t expect you kid to know how to judge the situation. You don''t have a hard head, and you understand the truth of retreating when you face difficulties."


    "I appreciate you a little bit now."


    Ning Rongrong came over, tugged at Ning Fengzhi''s clothes, and whispered:


    "Dad~ Don''t talk about it, or you will regret itter when you see Brother Yu''s strength!"


    Ning Fengzhi was obviously dull for a moment, puzzled.


    "What strength can he have? Don''t you already know that you are no match for your Grandpa Jian, and n to surrender without a fight, don''t you want to fight?"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head, "Dad, you got it wrong."


    "What Brother Yu said is meaningless means that ying at the same level as Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bones is meaningless, there is no suspense at all."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Then I understand correctly, there is indeed no suspense, no matter how he fights, he will lose."


    Ning Rongrong blinked, "Dad, you said it the wrong way."


    "Did I say the wrong thing?"


    Ning Fengzhi was puzzled at first, then stared at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Does it mean that your Grandpa Jian and Grandpa Bones will lose to this kid?"


    "yes."


    Ning Rongrong nodded.


    "If the two grandpas are fully fired, Brother Yu may not be able to beat him, but if they suppress the strength andpete at the same level, it is impossible for Brother Yu to be his opponent."


    "So Brother Yu said that this battle is meaningless."


    Ning Fengzhi looked astonished, he wondered if he heard it wrong.


    The two veteran powerhouses, who have umted a lifetime of fighting skills, will not be able to defeat a young man?


    If the words hadn��te from his own daughter��s mouth.


    He has to wonder if the other party is a fool. Can''t you see such an obvious gap between strength and weakness?


    Ning Fengzhi touched his daughter''s forehead, "Rongrong, you don''t have a fever, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Ask thesepanions around you, it''s clear who wins and who loses before the fight starts."


    Ning Rongrong responded, "That''s right, it''s clear at a nce."


    The surrounding Zao Wou-ki, Flender and others nodded at the same time.


    It''s just that what Ning Fengzhi didn''t know was that everyone supported Luo Yu, not Sword and Bone Douluo.


    Sword Douluo suddenly opened his mouth, "Fengzhi, stop talking."


    "Anyway, there''s plenty of time, so let mepete with the kid Rongrong is optimistic about."


    Ning Feng apologized and said: "Uncle Jian has been bothered about Rongrong, it is indeed too condescending topete with a junior in your capacity."


    Sword Douluo waved his hand, "It''s okay, I also want to see what''s special about the man Rong Rong likes."


    Ning Fengzhi wryly smiled and said: "What''s so special about him? I''ve seen through him inside and out. I don''t know where Rongrong got so much confidence to believe in this kid."


    Sword Douluo''s eyes fell on Luo Yu, and his sword eyes narrowed.


    "Fengzhi, you have always had a sharp eye."


    "But this time, the old man thinks that you might really be wrong."


    Ning Feng''s eyelids twitched: "What do you mean?"


    Sword Douluo didn''t respond to Ning Fengzhi, and smiled lightly at Luo Yu: "Young man, I don''t know if what the old man said is right, you must be definitely not as simple as you seem on the surface."


    "Feng Zhi''s love for his daughter has caused him to be dizzy, and he doesn''t think calmly like usual. The old man is very rational now."


    "Rongrong''s savage temperament is so obedient in front of you, and he relies on and trusts you very much. With such ability and charm, how can you be an unknown person."


    Luo Yu thought it was a bit boring at first, but he heard Jian Douluo''s remarks.


    Looking at the pair of transparent sword eyes.


    A smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "As expected of Sword Douluo, you really have sharp eyes."


    "Hahaha."


    Confirming the guess in his heart, Sword Fighter Luo Lang smiled.


    Apanied by a sonorous sword sound.


    The murderous intent is wanton, and the Seven Killing Swordes out.


    A sterling silver, extremely sharp long sword appeared in his palm.


    "Boy, the old man is very interested in you, not only can I fight with the old man?"


    "Don''t worry, as an old man, I won''t bully you as a junior, let alone take my anger out on you just because you are with Rongrong."


    "On the contrary, if you can take over the three swords of the same level as the old man, I can persuade Fengzhi to betroth Rongrong to you."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Ning Fengzhi was startled.


    Could it be that this kid is hiding his strength under his nose?


    how can that be.


    He looked at Luo Yu again and again, but he really couldn''t see anything.


    Sword Douluo stared at Luo Yu with piercing sword eyes.


    "How about you kid, dare to fight?"


    "Let the old man try your skills."


    Luo Yu''s exposed skin could clearly feel the bone-piercing sword intent of the Seven Killing Sword.


    Looking at the pure eyes of the old man, he chuckled lightly.


    "Stick what you want, but dare not ask you."


    "But I have a request before the battle."


    Jian Douluo saw Luo Yu readily agreeing, his eyes shed with admiration.


    Ordinary people would instantly be terrified just by feeling the killing intent on their own sword, but this kid didn''t even blink his eyes, obviously different from ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will suppress the realm to be at the same level as you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "This is unnecessary, I have no rivals at the same level."


    "You can suppress it in the realm of the soul saint."


    "What???" Jian Douluo was stunned.


    Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo were also instantly shocked.


    What nonsense is this kid talking about!


    Does he know who is standing in front of him?


    Throughout the entire Douluo Continent, there are not many people who dare to say that they can win against Sword Douluo at the same level.


    This is insane.


    However, not only that, Luo Yu''s words were not finished yet.


    ��


    There will be another chapterter, tomorrow and the next day will be the fifth watch.

 Chapter 193: Lets go together, single-handedly challenge the heart of the sword, everyone

    Chapter 193 Let''s go together, single-handedly challenge the heart of the sword, everyone is in aplicated mood!


    His eyes shifted and fell on the burly and haggard old man.


    "Avoid one-on-one duels."


    "save time."


    "Your Majesty Bone Douluo, you can go with Sword Douluo."


    Bone Douluo''s male body trembled, his eyes revealed a fierce look, and he stared closely at Luo Yu.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What... what does this kid mean?" Ning Fengzhi was stunned, never expecting Luo Yu to speak so amazingly, he really dared to say anything.


    So reckless?


    Want to y one against two?


    He wouldn''t think he was hitting some kind of cat or dog, would he?


    Luo Yu ignored Ning Fengzhi''s astonishment and the fierce look in Bone Douluo''s eyes, and replied with a light smile: "I really think it''s more appropriate for you to fight with Sword Douluo."


    Sword Douluo frowned, "Boy, I will attack with Old Bones, can you stop it?"


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    Sword Douluo raised his eyebrows, "I''m getting more and more curious about what your hole card is."


    "Chen Xin, this kid is obviously bragging, why do you still believe it?" Bone Douluo shouted dissatisfiedly from the side: "You and I join forces, one attack and one defense, the world is invincible at the same level, no one can stop it."


    "This kid is not qualified to let us join forces at all, and you still believe it."


    Sword Douluo shook his head.


    "Old bone, I have been practicing swords for decades, and my sword heart is already clear."


    "You are too seriously affected by the worldly routine, so you can''t see what''s special about this kid."


    "I can feel an extraordinary aura from this kid."


    "Since he dares to say that, I''m afraid he really has something to rely on."


    Bone Douluo spat: "I think you are confused from practicing sword practice."


    "This kid let us suppress the strength to the soul saint level."


    "Let us attack and defend together to beat him with one."


    "What kind of strength does he need to block our attack?"


    "Even Contra can''t handle it?"


    "You can''t tell how old he is? It''s not bad if his strength reaches level 30."


    "Even if he is a top genius at level 30, our Soul Sage cultivation base can kill him instantly with a single wave."


    Jian Douluo said: "Old Bones, don''t jump to conclusions."


    "Since he has this request, let''s give him a chance."


    "Whether it''s true or not, isn''t it easy to tell?"


    Bone Douluo hugged his shoulders and said dissatisfiedly: "If I want to hit you, I don''t bother to mess around with this kid."


    "For a young man like him who talks big, even if my soul power is suppressed to the level of the soul sect, I can punch ten of them with one punch."


    "No, it''s one hundred!"


    Sword Douluo shook his head helplessly, and said to Luo Yu: "How about fighting with me first, little friend."


    "If the old man loses, it won''t be toote to call the old bone."


    Bone Douluo said speechlessly: "Chen Xin, this is not like you. Are you still worried that you will lose when you deal with a junior? You didn''t make a mistake today."


    "That''s right, Uncle Jian, how could he beat you." Ning Fengzhi was also very puzzled by Jian Douluo''s attitude at this time.


    The reactions of the three members of Qibao Liulizong were under the observation of everyone.


    Everyone''s reaction to Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo is not surprising.


    After all, Luo Yu''s real strength ispletely beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination.


    If they hadn''t witnessed Luo Yu''s supernatural power with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have imagined that someone so young could blow up Zao Wou-ki.


    It''s just that Sword Douluo''s attitude really exceeded their expectations.


    Unexpectedly, Sword Douluo could feel Brother Yu''s special strength.


    This intuition is terrible.


    It is worthy of being the swordsman Chen Xin of the famous maind, and it is really extraordinary.


    Everyone felt admiration, even Luo Yu.


    With the Thousand Illusion Mask added to his body, his strength and aura are invisible, and even the gods can''t see it.


    It is reasonable to say that others will only treat him as an ordinary person.


    As a result, Sword Douluo was forced to see the clues, and it was indeed a bit powerful.


    On the martial arts field.


    Sword Douluo and Luo Yu fought against each other.


    People around are watching.


    Before the battle started, the girls were already chirping and chatting.


    Zhu Zhuqing whispered: "Who do you think will win Brother Yu or Sword Douluo?"


    Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes, "Nonsense, of course the master can win."


    Xiao Wu hesitated, and put her fingers on her jade lips, "But I heard that Jian Douluo is very strong, majoring in swordsmanship, and his attacking power is unmatched in the world, and he even created his own soul skills."


    "You three, stop guessing. Since Brother Yu has the confidence to make an appointment, he will naturally have the confidence to win." Ye Lingling spoke from the side, hitting the nail on the head.


    Friend and Zao Wou-ki got together.


    "Old Zhao, do you think little friend Luo Yu can win?"


    Zhao Wou-ki hesitated slightly.


    "I''m not sure. After all, Sword Douluo is much stronger than me. Luo Yu''s move works for me, not necessarily for Sword Douluo."


    Flender had aplicated expression, "If you lose, it''s no big deal."


    "If you win, the meaning it represents is really terrible."


    Zao Wou-ki''s body shook, and he suddenly understood what Flender meant.


    How terrifying would it be to be able to stand up to Sword Douluo at the Soul Sage level at such a young age?


    On the other side, Ning Fengzhi was questioning his daughter.


    "Rongrong, tell Dad, where does this kid have the confidence to challenge your Grandpa Jian? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, with a proud look on her pretty face, proud of Luo Yu.


    "Dad, just wait and see, don''t be too shockedter."


    "To be honest, Brother Yu''s strength is beyond what you can imagine."


    Ning Fengzhi felt outrageous when he heard his daughter''s iparably confident tone.


    Completely iprehensible.


    Where do these confidencese from?


    At this age, if the soul power can reach more than 30 levels, it is called a top genius.


    Want to defeat Soul Sage?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "Grandpa Bones, you have to get ready, if Grandpa Jian fails, you have to go!"


    Bone Douluo shook his head again and again, and said speechlessly: "Rongrong, how much you look down on your grandfather Jian, I''ll take a bet."


    "At most one move, this kid will fall down."


    "Where do I need to take action."


    "Don''t feel bad when the timees."


    "Grandpa Bones, don''t speak too early, you will understand soon!"


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, showing a yful smile like a little witch, looking expectantly at the venue.


    Sword Douluo held the seven-kill long sword and stood there straight.


    Sword Qi Lingyun, temperament out of the dust.


    "Boom!"


    Two yellows, two purples, five cks.


    Nine rings of soul rings emerged, revealing a sharp and murderous aura.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged in the face of his aura of level ny-six, his eyes remained calm.


    Sword Douluo nodded secretly, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    Looking carefully, this kid''s temperament is somewhat simr to his own.


    If he is a swordsman, he must be a good young man who can practice swords.


    It would be great if his martial soul was a sword, but he can inherit his mantle.


    Sword Douluo got rid of distracting thoughts, and counted points on his body with his fingers.


    The aura of the whole body turned sharply, and came to the level of the soul sage.


    Although the soul power has decreased, the sword is not weak.


    He looked serious.


    The sword pointed at Luo Yu.


    "Boy, the old man is ready."


    "Only distinguish between superior and inferior, not life and death."


    "You can do whatever you want, I won''t hurt you."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    It seems to be infected by Sword Douluo, his eyes are focused, and the sword light gathers in the depths of his eyes.


    In the beginning, the sky and the earth were calm.


    Immediately afterwards, a different sharpness gradually emerged from his body.


    The whole world seems to have the sound of swords whispering.


    In an instant, Jian Douluo seemed to be keenly aware of something, and his pupils shrank.


    His eyes fixed on Luo Yu.

 Chapter 196: The heart of the sword is clear, the incredible mutation, the shocking one

    Chapter 196 The heart of the sword is bright, an incredible mutation, a shocking sword breaks the heart!


    Sword Douluo''s aura rose steadily, and the ground under his feet was torn apart inch by inch.


    Bone Douluo''s eyelids twitched, he hesitated and said: "Fengzhi, old man Chen won''t want to use Wuhun avatar, right?"


    "What''s the deal with a young man!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled wryly: "Uncle Gu, Uncle Jian''s sixth soul skill was easily blocked by that kid, can we win without this move?"


    Bone Douluo shook his head again and again.


    "Old Man Chen''s Martial Soul Avatar can increase the attack power of the Seven Killing Sword by a full 500%. Wouldn''t the kid be cut into pieces in an instant after the attack?"


    "I don''t believe that now you are willing to have that kid have an ident!"


    Ning Fengzhi frowned, Bone Douluo''s words reached his heart.


    Luo Yu''s strength has already shocked him to the extreme, and his amazing fighting power haspletely conquered him.


    He has nothing to say if he is strong, and he can''t find any faults if he is strong.


    Different from the gritted teeth just now, he now feels that the more he looks at Luo Yu, the more pleasing to his eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi exhorted: "Uncle Gu, you are ready to rescue at any time."


    "Understood." Bone Douluo nodded.


    When Ning Rongrong heard the conversation between the two, her red lips curled up, secretly thinking that Brother Yu was the best, but she had never seen her father and Grandpa Bone so shocked and nervous.


    "Dad, Uncle Bone, you two should rx a bit, trust Brother Yu''s strength."


    Ning Fengzhi said: "Rongrong, Dad admits that he was wrong.


    But no matter how evil this kid is, he will never be able to stop your Grandpa Jian''s martial soul avatar. Even if Contra is on the stage, he will have to kneel down when he uses this trick of your Grandpa Jian. "


    Ning Rongrong pouted her red lips, and said arrogantly: "Dad, just wait and see."


    "Just now you disliked this son-inw, butter you will not be able to climb high."


    "What the hell? I, Ning Fengzhi, can''t afford it??"


    Is the word "Gao Pan" used seriously?


    Except for Wuhundian and Haotianzong, no one is above the Seven Treasure zed Tile School.


    Ning Fengzhi was messed up in the wind alone, feeling as if he was underestimated by his daughter too much.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and other beauties looked at the venue with eyes full of anticipation and admiration.


    They all know that Luo Yu is not even a warm-up now.


    "Boom!"


    Explosion sounded.


    Sword Douluo''s sword power has been pushed to the extreme.


    "The seventh soul skill��"


    "I am a sword, seven kills the real body!"


    nk, ng, sword cry.


    Sword Douluobines human and sword as one, blending into one.


    The whole person is transformed into a sharp silver giant sword, exuding a sword energy that cuts heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Sword Douluo has nothing else to do.


    He is extremely confident, Luo Yu will never be able to block this sword.


    The gigantic sword crossed the sky, carrying an overwhelming momentum.


    mighty, volleying down.


    Luo Yu''s slow gaze was extremely concentrated at this moment.


    Because this sword also made him feel the crisis, his skin tingled and his back felt cold.


    Compared with the sixth soul ability, Sword Douluo''s seventh soul ability gave him aplete feeling.


    Condensed all the energy of Sword Douluo, his power has achieved a qualitative leap.


    This is definitely the peak sword unleashed by Sword Douluo in the state of Soul Sage.


    "Om!"


    It seems to have felt the sword master''s intentions, or perhaps aroused apetitive spirit in the face of challenges.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword shook.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three blood-red soul rings floated up, so eye-catching in the martial arts arena.


    Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo, who were paying attention to the battle situation, almost bit their tongues.


    "This... ah this..."


    "What kind of soul ring configuration is this?"


    "This kid is equipped with a 100,000-year spirit ring? Three hundred-thousand-year spirit rings?"


    Ning Fengzhi could no longer keep calm, and stared at Luo Yu''s three soul rings.


    "What the hell, can anyone tell me what''s going on?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the shock around him at all.


    Concentrated consciousness, extremely cohesive.


    Sword Douluo''s sword is really terrifyingpared to the previous attack.


    A single soul ring of the Heaven Punishing Sword might not be able to block this move.


    After all, there are only three soul rings in the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Do you want to release the Dragon God Martial Soul?


    no!


    The confrontation of swords and swords is all about sharpness, how can you shrink back and avoid it.


    What''s more, this time it''s not a desperate fight with the enemy, no matter how hard you fight, you won''t die.


    If everyone backs down, just like what Jian Douluo said, then repairing the sword and hammer is fine.


    Luo Yu''s heart is firm, his eyes are bright, and his momentum is surging.


    He has decided.


    This sword will not summon the Dragon God Martial Soul, so he will use Zhu Tian to block it.


    Looking at the mightying, slowly shing down with the power of heaven and earth, the giant Seven Killing Sword.


    Luo Yu held Zhu Tian tightly, without dodging or dodging, he shed straight at it.


    Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth, "This kid has such a big heart, isn''t he afraid of death!"


    "Uncle Bone,e to the rescue, he can''t stop it."


    "clear."


    Bone Douluo''s martial soul possessed his body, and his body was possessed by a bone dragon, his stature skyrocketed.


    Ning Rongrong stopped, holding Bone Douluo''s arm.


    "Grandpa Bones, don''t bother Brother Yu, trust him, he will be fine."


    Bone Douluo hurriedly said: "Rongrong, get out of the way quickly, or it will be toote to save him."


    "Your grandpa sword''s move is too powerful, and he may not be able to stop it himself."


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and said, "Brother Yu will definitely do it, I trust him."


    Bone Douluo saw that there was already closebat in the arena, and sighed: "It''s over, it''s toote to save him now, this kid is useless."


    "Click, click!"


    The two swords collided, and there was an ear-piercing friction sound.


    Luo Yu''s tall and straight body holding a long sword looked extremely small in front of the Seven Kills Sword.


    The chilling sword energy of the Seven Killing Sword continued to invade his body.


    The huge sword fell, and the sword was unstoppable.


    Luo Yu''s Heaven Punishing Sword sank bit by bit.


    The situation is critical and there has been a defeat.


    But Luo Yu reflected the eyes of the giant sword, still extremely firm and pure, and never took a step back.


    Under tremendous pressure.


    Resisting Sword Douluo''s powerful swordsmanship, Luo Yu seemed to have a new understanding of the Heavenly Punishing Sword.


    "Om, oom!"


    It seemed as if he felt the sword master''s intentions, or felt the transformation of Luo Yu''s sword heart.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword radiated an unprecedentedly powerful light.


    Excalibur has a spirit.


    How could the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword be willing to be defeated by the Seven Killing Sword, even if there was a gap in soul power, it would not give in.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and an astonishing change urred that he himself did not expect.


    Three blood-red soul rings danced on the surface of the Tianzhu Sword.


    It was a collision and fusion together.


    Blood is surging in all directions, and a brand new soul ring shines in the world.


    The blood red color of the soul ring was extremely intense, and it seemed that a golden radiance was bred in it.


    looming.


    Is there a hidden ability of the Tianzhu Sword?


    Soul ring fusion, evolved?


    Luo Yufu went to his heart and realized something, and while his soul power was surging, the newly appeared soul ring sank into the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    "Crash!"


    The quaint Zhutian Sword has undergone earth-shaking changes in an instant.


    It ispletely different from the state of releasing three soul skills alone.


    Fire fire, cold light, and the fragrance of cherry blossoms appear at the same time.


    Both sides of the sword.


    One side is surrounded by raging mes, while the other side is filled with bitter cold ice.


    The sword body in the middle is crimson, outlining the pattern of cherry blossoms.


    "Three rings in one, Liuyan Ice Soul, Sakura Rondo!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the extremely shocked gaze of the audience, Luo Yu swung this sword.


    "Boom!!"


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and the mighty Seven Killing Sword trembled.


    Bang.


    The silver giant sword that severed the sky was cut to pieces by the new form of the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    The storm blew up, and the debris fell here and there.


    One of thergest fragments re-forms in human form.


    Sword Douluo held his chest and retreated in defeat.


    Eyes full of disbelief!

 Chapter 197: The best sword in the world, conquer the heart of Jian Dao Chen, girls

    Chapter 197 The best sword in the world, convinced the heart of the sword, the girls are crazy!


    The storm swept across the arena, and the sword energy was surging.


    Deep ravines were scraped on the ground, and thend rolled.


    Sword Douluo clutched his chest, bloodshot eyes overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    The shock in his eyes couldn''t be concealed at all.


    His weapon, the Martial Soul Avatar, was broken by a young man with one move?


    It''s fine if the opponent is using other martial spirits, but they are using the sword martial spirit.


    Isn��t the Seven Killing Sword the number one sword in the world?


    If anyone asked before.


    Sword Douluo would definitely nod without hesitation, expressing his affirmation.


    But if someone asks now, Sword Douluo will definitely blush and shake his head.


    He has already exerted the peakbat power of the soul sage level. He thinks that with this level of soul power, he has developed the power of the Seven Killing Sword to the extreme, and he has nothing to hold back.


    As a result, such a tyrannical Wuhun avatar was cut to pieces by a single sword.


    What does this mean.


    It shows that this kid is definitely the strongest evildoer in Douluo''s history.


    The sword in his hand is the real number one in the world!


    While Sword Douluo was bitter in his mouth, he was a little excited in his heart.


    The Douluo Continent''s kendo has declined, and there are no other kendo masters other than him, not even anyone topete with.


    This troubled him for an unknown number of years.


    But today, the unbearably cold mood in his heart was broken.


    Luo Yu''s swordsmanship, will and strength all conquered him.


    Passiones only when there is an opponent.


    Sword Douluo is very clear, he only needs to show the strength of Title Douluo level.


    Luo Yu will not be his opponent.


    But how many years he has practiced, how many years others have practiced.


    He still knows how to be ashamed, so naturally he won''t use this thing to find a sense of superiority.


    When I was the same age as him, I might not even be able to beat a soul sect.


    Jian Daochen has been obsessed with swords all his life, never submitting to others, let alone admitting defeat.


    But at this moment, I couldn''t help feeling admiration for Luo Yu.


    This young man is incredible.


    Remembering that he was even boasting before, saying that he couldn''t catch his sword, Sword Douluo blushed.


    It was obvious that he couldn''t catch his sword.


    His eyes wereplicated, and he looked at Luo Yu curiously, guessing what kind of strength could cultivate such a hero.


    Luo Yu just stood there quietly.


    Eyes deep, neither happy nor sad.


    He didn''t feel arrogant at all just because he defeated Sword Douluo.


    The mind was immersed in the sword just now, carefully aftertaste andprehend.


    I feel that my understanding of sword skills has been sublimated in that sword.


    Looking down at the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword whose splendor on the surface slowly dissipated, Luo Yu suddenly discovered that he had never explored the true power of the Tianzhu Sword all this time.


    This time, the power of the three rings in one really surprised him.


    He has a feeling that maybe this is far from the true potential of Tianzhu Sword, and the remaining potential is still waiting for him to continue to explore.


    Luo Yu thought about it, but it seemed that he couldn''t put all his thoughts on the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    Zhu Tianjian should also pay attention to it.


    It''s time to go to Liu Erlong''s ce, capture her heart, and smoothlyplete the task of the fourth soul ring.


    I don''t know what kind of soul skill the fourth soul ring is.


    Can the integration of the four rings be realized?


    Luo Yu was meditating here, and the audience was very quiet.


    Even the girls who were familiar with Luo Yu''s strength, Flender, and Zao Wou-ki were amazed by Luo Yu''s sword just now.


    Zhao Wou-ki swallowed his saliva again and again, his back felt chilly.


    He was still able to escape the punchst time.


    This time, if the sword was aimed at him, he felt that he would not be able to escape.


    horrible.


    Who can resist this.


    Going out for a trip, his strength has improved again.


    Zhao Wou-ki swore inwardly.


    No matter who uses the aggressive method in the future, he will notpete with Luo Yu if he is killed in the future.


    Life matters.


    Zhu Zhuyun mped a pair of jade legs, his face flushed.


    pped Zhu Zhuqing''s ass.


    "Sister, the master was so handsome just now, my sister feels that my heart can''t stand it."


    Zhu Zhuqing stared and said: "Sister, this is still outside, do you want to be so exaggerated?"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s breathing was a little short, and there was a coquettish expression on his face.


    "Exaggerated?"


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all."


    "Master defeated Sword Douluo, who was famous in the Douluo Continent many years ago."


    "Sword Douluo is a real swordsman, do you know what it means to defeat him in singlebat?"


    "It means Brother Yu''s swordsmanship is number one in the world!"


    Zhu Zhuqing slowly pushed her sister away, "Woman, please watch your face, it''s too embarrassing!"


    Zhu Zhuyun snorted, straightening out her full chest wrapped in leather.


    "What''s the shame, is it wrong for me to be infatuated with my man?"


    Zhu Zhuqing patted his forehead speechlessly.


    "Sister, you are not obsessed with Brother Yu."


    "You are in spring."


    Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, extremely proud, pulling Ning Fengzhi''s arm.


    "Father, how is Brother Yu''s strength?"


    Ning Fengzhi still hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    Bone Douluo still maintained the rescue posture just now, his face was stiff and embarrassed.


    Rescue?


    Rescue a der, is this strength enough to save?


    Ning Rongrong said with a yful smile: "Dad, you should say something,ment andment."


    "Comment... what?" Ning Fengzhi stammered, his mind kept turning and recalling the style of Luo Yu''s sword just now, and now his brain is a little short-circuited.


    "Dianping Brother Yu''s strength, didn''t you think he was not good just now?"


    Ning Fengzhi replied subconsciously.


    "Bull...cow..."


    "Awesome!"


    He can only describe Luo Yu with these two words in his mind.


    Seeing her father''s shocked look with nk eyes, Ning Rongrong pursed her lips and snickered.


    In her entire life, all the fathers she saw were wise and wise.


    This was the first time I saw my father in such a posture.


    Sure enough, Brother Yu is the most special man, even my father can''t stand it.


    After a few breaths, Ning Fengzhi shook his head.


    Looking away from Luo Yu, shended on Ning Rongrong, and suddenly came up with a question.


    "Daughter, you know his strength, why didn''t you tell me earlier."


    "Aren''t you cheating?"


    "Just waiting for Dad to be pped in the face??"


    Ning Rongrong smiled sweetly, "Giggle, Dad, I wanted to talk several times, but you blocked me."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were resentful, this daughter can''t be had anymore.


    just watched his father get pped in the face.


    But these are not important anymore.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were fiery, and he grabbed the skirt of his clothes with both hands.


    "Daughter, where is our son-inw from? What kind of power is he from?"


    Ning Rongrong pouted, and gave him a cute and contemptuous look.


    "Dad, you still hated him just now."


    "Now you change your name to your son-inw?"


    Ning Fengzhi tapped his daughter''s forehead with his finger, "How do you talk, kid, can daddy object to the person you like?"


    "It was a test just now."


    "Hey..."


    Ning Rongrong made a long sound, with a look of disgust, an expression that sees through you.


    Ning Fengzhi is not ashamed or annoyed, and has a calm demeanor. After all, he is the face of a suzerain.


    "Daughter, tell Dad quickly, what is the background of our son-inw."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes, "Son-inw?"


    "It was possible before."


    "Not anymore!"


    "I told you to dislike him before, Brother Yu is not angry, I am still angry."


    Ning Fengzhi''s face stiffened, and he was a little bit hard to get off.


    I can''t wait to give myself a big mouth, why did I think that people were not good enough before so hastily.


    Ghost knows that this young man is a peerless genius hidden so deeply.


    What to do now, wait online, it��s urgent!


    ��


    Fourth update, there is one more chapter, stay upte, everyone wait a moment!

 Chapter 198: God Fist Shakes the World Bonebreaker Dragon! Could it be Luo Yu?

    Chapter 198 God Fist Shakes the World Bonebreaker Dragon! Could it be Luo Yu?


    Ning Fengzhi almost died of regret.


    Those words just said offended Luo Yu.


    He has seen a lot for so many years, and never thinks that the world has any secrets from him.


    I didn''t expect to be nted here today.


    What a good son-inw, is he about to be **** off by himself and run away?


    No, it''s definitely not going to work!


    Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth, having seen Luo Yu''s strength, he was not willing to let him go.


    This is the standard son-inw candidate.


    Strong strength, and her daughter loves her wholeheartedly, she is simply impable.


    As for looks?


    Forehead��


    It''s a bit ordinary, but a capable man is handsome no matter how you look at it.


    Ning Fengzhi was originally worried because a peerless genius appeared in the Wuhun Hall.


    Now I suddenly discovered the "New World", and my mood suddenly became brighter.


    It seems that it is not bad for his daughter to find him this cheap son-inw.


    Although it is not as perverted as the genius twin martial souls of the Wuhun Temple, this single martial soul is so fierce that it exploded, okay?


    You are so young, you can beat Sword Douluo at the Soul Saint level.


    Then it��s okay to grow up?


    The future of the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect can be saved, if there is such a savior in charge.


    Probably no longer need to be afraid of the geniuses at the Wuhun Temple growing up.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were extremely bright.


    The more I think about it, the more excited I get.


    The mncholy for many days was swept away, and my mood suddenly became brighter.


    He looked at his daughter tteringly, "Rongrong, let''s just treat it as my father sitting in a well and watching the sky before, and judging people by their appearance, okay?"


    "You intercede for Dad, so that the young man will not be angry. If we have something to say, let''s sit down and talk."


    "We''re all a family, so there''s nothing we can''t talk about."


    Ning Rongrong raised her gooseneck like a proud little peacock.


    "Dad, Brother Yu conquered you just by showing such a little strength?"


    What the hell?


    Only showed a little strength, are you kidding me?


    This is already strong enough to be abnormal, okay?


    Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched, hesitantly said: "Daughter, are you sure this is called... a little... strength?"


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips, "Of course, Brother Yu is amazing, this is where he is."


    Ning Fengzhi stopped talking, wondering whether his daughter''s words were true or not.


    If it''s fake, it''s nothing.


    If it is true, it will be very scary.


    Then how terrifying is this kid, God?


    Ning Rongrong, the little witch, is naturally more vengeful.


    Now start to find a ce for the man.


    "Grandpa Bones, didn''t you just say that Brother Yu would never break through your defense?"


    Bone Douluo touched his nose.


    "Rong Rong, your grandfather Jian is good at attacking and killing, but I am good at defending."


    "He can break your grandpa sword''s martial soul avatar, but he may not be able to break mine."


    "What''s more, he has released all his soul skills, how can he still have skills to fight me."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "Why don''t you, Grandpa Bones, try again with Brother Yu?"


    Bone Douluo waved his hand.


    "No need, this kid doesn''t have soul skills to use, in his current state, if I hit him standing up, he won''t be able to hit me."


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "Grandpa Bones, with all due respect, you might lose faster if you go up."


    Bone Douluo immediately denied, "Impossible, my attack power is not as good as old man Chen, but my defense power is ten blocks behind him."


    Ning Rongrong said: "Then you go down and try it out with Brother Yu."


    "Just try it." Bone Douluo shouted at Luo Yu: "Boy, Rongrong said you can break my defense, I don''t believe it."


    Looking at the old man''s unconvinced look, Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "It can''t be broken, it can''t be broken."


    Bone Douluo nodded in satisfaction, turned his head and said: "Rongrong, you see, I admit it myself."


    Ning Rongrong curled his lips, "Brother Yu can''t break it, he is clearly amodating you."


    "impossible!"


    Bone Douluo didn''t believe it, and became stubborn.


    He jumped up and jumped in front of Luo Yu.


    "Boy, I have already suppressed my soul power to level seventy."


    "Give me a sword and let Rong Rong see if I can resist your attack."


    "Forget it, so as not to hurt the friendship." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Bone Douluo stared.


    "If you are told to fight, you just let go and fight. I will definitely not fight back."


    Luo Yu looked at Bone Douluo''s expression of begging for torture and education, and really felt that it was a bit too much to dissatisfy him.


    had no choice but to agree.


    The two stood in the arena, Bone Douluoughed and said:


    "Boy, you can do whatever you want, but it is necessary to remind you."


    "If you still have a chance to challenge my defense in your prime."


    "But it''s too reluctant to say it now. I think the old man is taking advantage of you."


    Luo Yu didn''t say much, and silently retracted the Tianzhu Sword into his body.


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    "Could it be possible to give up the advantage of the long sword and break my defense with bare hands?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Who told you that I am best at wielding swords?"


    As soon as these words came out, the bodies of Sword Douluo, Ning Fengzhi and Bone Douluo shook.


    Even using the sword with such power, it has already defeated Sword Douluo.


    You tell me you haven''t yed your best yet?


    Who will believe this?


    Luo Yu said to Bone Douluo, "One punch will determine the oue."


    "If I can''t knock you down with one punch, I will surrender."


    Bone Douluoughed and said, "If you hold a sword, I might feel really scared."


    "But if you use fists, then do whatever you want, let alone one punch, you can break my defense with a hundred punches."


    Luo Yu had strange eyes, "Are you sure?"


    Bone Douluo patted his chest, full of confidence, "Just let the horsee over, let it y as you like."


    Luo Yu didn''t have ink marks either.


    Colorful light burst out, Qi and blood surged, and directly summoned the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    The five soul rings of red gold, blue gold, ck gold, tinum, and brown gold are so dazzling.


    Sword Douluo''s pupils constricted, Ning Fengzhi was already stunned.


    "Twin... Twin Martial Souls???"


    "This kid has twin martial souls?"


    "What kind of soul ring configuration is this, Wu Dao?"


    Luo Yu looked at Bone Douluo, "Are you ready?"


    Bone Douluo''s heart twitched the moment he saw Luo Yu''s Dragon God Martial Soul.


    This kid actually has a martial spirit?


    He really wants to say that I''m not ready. I was bragging just now, so don''t take it seriously.


    Bone Douluo suddenly became frightened, and retreated in his heart.


    But what he said just now is full of confidence, and it would be too shameful to run away now.


    Riding a tiger is hard to get off, now I can only bite the bullet and get on.


    "Seventh Soul Skill: Bone Dragon True Body!"


    "Roar!"


    Bone Douluo''s figure disappeared, reced by a huge bone dragon.


    "Boy, let''s do it."


    Luo Yu nodded, five soul rings shed, and strong dragon chant erupted from his limbs and trunk at the same time.


    The Bone Douluo who watched was terrified, ready to fight.


    "Five Dragons Shaking the World Fist!"


    Luo Yu''s fist gathered the tyrannical fluctuations of the five elements of water, fire, light, dark earth around him.


    The power of qi and blood gushed out to the point of sensationalism.


    He punched out, and the five-colored fist seal pierced through the air to kill.


    "Crack, click!"


    Cobweb-like cracks appear on the bones.


    There was a loud crash.


    Bone Dragon was smashed to pieces by the fist mark.


    Bone Douluo flew out with suspicious eyes, suddenly understood the bitterness of Sword Douluo''s defeat just now.


    No, not the same.


    He lost faster, what a shame.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the powerful figure in the arena, his eyelids twitched, and his heart trembled.


    seemed to recall some information, and suddenly discovered an astonishing fact.


    He looked at his daughter withplicated eyes.


    Swallowed, his voice trembled, and he said with difficulty:


    "Daughter, this man you like, his surname is not Luo, his name is Luo Yu..."


    ����


    It''s five o''clock, go to sleep. After finishing the work at noon, we will continue at five o''clock in the afternoon!

 Chapter 199: The old man bowed, Ning Fengzhi almost cried with excitement! Snapped

    Chapter 199 The father-inw bowed, and Ning Fengzhi almost cried with excitement! p in the face!


    Ning Rongrong frowned, smiled and said: "Father, Rongrong saw the right person, you said just now that he has no eyes."


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that the man she likes is so heroic, the bright girl''s heart is like honey, she pouted her mouth and looked at her father like a tsundere little princess.


    Ning Fengzhi no longer cared about the embarrassment, and his breath became short of breath following excitement.


    "Daughter, tell Dad quickly, is his name Luo Yu!!"


    Ning Rongrong said strangely: "Father, don''t be so excited, just rx~"


    Ning Fengzhi twitched the corner of his mouth and shook his head repeatedly.


    Not excited?


    How could you not be excited.


    He has been in a state of anxietytely because of the genius appearing in the Wuhun Hall.


    Worried all day long, thinking about future countermeasures.


    In the end, the cheap son-inw his daughter found for him turned out to be the genius he feared most?


    This is absolutely nowhere to go, and finally let him run into it here.


    "Tell Dad quickly, is his name Luo Yu?"


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. He put his hands on his daughter''s shoulders, and the palms of his hands began to tremble.


    "Brother Yu''s surname is Luo!"


    Receiving his daughter''s affirmative answer, Ning Fengzhi was instantly ted.


    I feel that the haze that has been lingering in my heart for many days is instantly dispelled by the infinite light.


    Exaggerated?


    Not exaggerating at all.


    After learning about Luo Yu''s talent, Ning Fengzhi always felt that there was a butcher''s knife hanging around his neck.


    As long as the opponent grows up and bes malicious, the Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect will perish.


    As a result, he never expected that the enemy he thought was the most terrifying turned out to be one of his own in the end.


    Suddenly there is a sense of happiness from **** to heaven.


    Ning Fengzhi wished he could immediately look up to the sky andugh three times, expressing his innerfort.


    But soon, he put away his face.


    Because now is not the time to be happy.


    Before talking to people so badly, maybe they have offended them.


    Now I have to find a way to make up for it.


    If this precious son-inw ran off to someone else''s house, he would regret it so much that he would cry blind.


    Ning Fengzhi exploded at the fastest speed in his life.


    Dodged into the arena and stood directly in front of Luo Yu.


    Without further ado, he bowed deeply and bent at ny degrees.


    "???"


    Luo Yu had just put away his martial soul when he saw Ning Fengzhi jumping in front of him, keeping his posture extremely low.


    Suddenly confused, what is the situation.


    The father-inw bows to the son-inw?


    Huh?


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t get up, and said sincerely: "Little friend Luo Yu, I was blind to gold and jade before, now I sincerely apologize, and please be lenient."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He should say that Ning Fengzhi has a strong ability to adapt to the wind.


    Or should I say that the other party can bend and stretch?


    Honestly speaking, in fact, his senses towards Ning Fengzhi, Jian and Bone Douluo were okay before, and he didn''t say any harsh words, and he didn''t even have the posture to hurt others.


    At most, he defended Ning Rongrong too much.


    "Sect Master Ning, get up."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t get up, "It''s true that I made a mistake in my words, little friend Luo Yu forgive me, I''ll get up again."


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi''s appearance like this, everyone around felt extremely dreamy.


    This is the suzerain lord of one of the top three sects, with a high position and authority, ruling countless soul masters.


    Even Titled Douluo would respect Ning Fengzhi when he saw Ning Fengzhi.


    And now apologizing to a young man for hunched over indecently?


    Dai Mubai, Oscar and the others who rushed over behind couldn''t express the shock in their hearts.


    In their hearts, bing someone like Ning Fengzhi is already a lifelong goal, but Luo Yu has now surpassed and won the respect of top powerhouses.


    Jian and Bone Douluo nced at each other, they all looked at the wounds on each other''s body, and they all showed wry smiles of sympathy.


    They understand the behavior of their suzerain.


    For a big sect, to gain the favor of such an evildoer, bowing and losing face is nothing, how much face is worth.


    The scene in front of them made Flender and Zhao Wuji feel refreshed.


    Think about it half a day ago, when three big bosses visited Shrek, they were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Now it can be regarded as ted.


    Luo Yu has earned them a great deal of face, and he has never been so honorable in his life.


    When you go out to brag in the future, you can say that in the past, the disciples of my academy could make the three suzerains bow their knees and serve as ancestors.


    He stretched out his hand without smiling, not to mention that he apologized so sincerely.


    Luo Yu put his hands on his shoulders and lifted him up.


    "Sect Master Ning, get up, you are considered an elder."


    "Rongrong is still watching."


    "You don''t me me anymore?" Ning Fengzhi looked astonished.


    He thought that a genius like Luo Yu, who had been underestimated before, would definitely take the opportunity to make things difficult for him, at least to speak sarcasm and sarcasm, but in the end there was none of that.


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly and said, "It''s human nature, understandable."


    Ning Fengzhi stared nkly at the faint smile on Luo Yu''s face.


    I felt something other than strength in the other party. It was a kind of temperament that a mature man possessed, and it appeared in a young man.


    This scene also made many people silently nod in secret.


    Jian Dou Gu whispered to Bone Douluo: "This son is so gifted, yet he can still maintain neither arrogance nor impetuosity, and he is generous and not stingy in dealing with things. I really am amazed by this old man."


    Bone Douluo nodded, a little bit embarrassed.


    "Yeah,pared to his talent, this indifferent state of mind surprised me even more. It''s hard to imagine how such a perfect evildoer would let our older generation live."


    In a situation where everyone is happy, Ning Rongrong is naturally the happiest, with a sweet smile on his lips.


    "As expected, Brother Yu is the best. He must have forgiven Dad because he felt sorry for Rongrong."


    Luo Yu looked at Ning Fengzhi''s fiery eyes, and moved back in disgust.


    Shouted to the quiet little beauty in the white skirt beside her.


    "Lingling."


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu?"


    "Help the two seniors, Sword and Bone, heal their wounds."


    "Okay." Ye Lingling responded meekly.


    Ning Fengzhi pushed his hand to block, "Son-inw Luo Yu, don''t bother your friend anymore, for healing support, my Seven Treasure zed Pagoda is enough."


    "Son-inw?" Luo Yu had strange eyes, did he change his words?


    "Dad! What are you talking about, Brother Yu and I are not married yet~" Ning Rongrong stomped her feet repeatedly, blushing, "I''m so ashamed."


    Ning Fengzhi coughed, "Isn''t that something that will happen sooner orter?"


    Ning Rongrong spat, "Then you can''t call now."


    "How kind to call your son-inw." Ning Fengzhi said cheerfully.


    He looks at Luo Yu now, no matter what he looks at, he is more pleasing to the eye than his own daughter.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, he would have wished for the two of them to get married in ce.


    "No, you can''t call now." Ning Rongrong was shy.


    The girls around all had different expressions, they felt bad, and they became jealous.


    Ning Fengzhi had no choice but to give up, and was about to heal the injuries of the two old men, when Luo Yu raised his hand to stop him.


    "Sect Master Ning, leave professional matters to professional people."


    "You take a rest, let Lingling heal the two elders."


    Ning Fengzhi stared, "As for the assistant, am I not professional enough?"


    "Son-inw...no, little friend Luo Yu!"


    "You are good at fighting, but when ites to support, I am confident enough."


    "If I im to be number two in the world, no one will recognize me..."


    Ning Fengzhi''s remaining words were stuck in his throat and he couldn''t speak, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The girl smiled and raised her hand, and a white light appeared, carrying the fragrance of crabapple flowers.


    Two crabapple petals with majestic vitality fell on the two Douluo Sword and Bone.


    Their injuries healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The two Douluo looked at Ye Lingling in amazement, shocked by the healing ability of the other party.


    Luo Yu asked: "Sect Master Ning, I didn''t hear what you said just now."


    Ning Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, felt a little pain in his face, and felt extremely depressed and panicked.


    Can''t you give me a chance to show off?


    How could he think of it.


    The girl who listened to Luo Yu''s words turned out to be the owner of Jiuxin Begonia.


    This small college is too hidden.


    He swallowed, full of doubts.


    "How can you have the inheritor of Jiuxin Begonia here?"


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, "If there is, then there will be, why there are so many."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s casual look, Ning Fengzhi felt his head buzzing.


    Howe such a precious and rare assistant soul master is like a free gift in your mouth.


    It''s too insignificant, what if someone runs away.


    If someone else changed, I would have already confessed to the little girl.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Ye Lingling carefully, and his heart skipped a beat when he discovered the number of soul rings in the other party.


    "Little girl, have you cultivated to the fourth ring at such a young age?"


    "It''s amazing."


    Ye Lingling pursed her lips and shook her head, her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu tenderly.


    "Sect Master Ning was wrong. It''s not that Lingling is amazing, it''s all thanks to Brother Yu''s help."


    Ning Fengzhi was stunned for a moment, how could he help with cultivation.


    No matter how evil this kid is, he can''t take others to take off with him, right?


    "Dad, don''t stare at other people''s daughters, your Rong Rong is not bad."


    "Don''t make trouble, what kind of cultivation do you have, can dad not know."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, the daughter just came out not long ago, how much can her strength increase.


    Ning Rongrong smiled mysteriously.


    "Dad, don''t be scared."


    "Shua!"


    Nine-colored rays of light were released from Ning Rongrong''s hands.

 Chapter 200: Enemies from the God Realm, Bibi Dongs Thoughts, Three Women

    Chapter 200 Enemies from the God Realm, Bibi Dong''s longing, three women in one drama!


    Ning Fengzhi was a little careless.


    If others don''t understand, how can he not understand his own daughter?


    It has only been a few days since he came out, and the old father is very pleased that his soul power can break through to the first level.


    As a result, I saw the nine-color halo emitting from Ning Rongrong''s body, and the zed pagoda slowly appeared in his hand.


    He was shocked, his body trembled, and his eyes were wide open.


    "This this��"


    "One two... seven eight nine?"


    "Nine floors?"


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly raised his head and nced at his smiling daughter, a little unbelievable.


    Quickly bowed his head again, checking the numbers over and over again, as if falling into a madman.


    I''m afraid that I made a mistake just now.


    "Dad, don''t look it up, it''s the ninth floor." Ning Rongrong held the pagoda as if offering a treasure, "Surprised or not."


    Ning Fengzhi paused, fixed his eyes on the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda, and reached out to touch it.


    His hands were trembling, and obsession, excitement, and fanaticism shed across his eyes.


    No one knows what the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda means to him.


    This is the wish that Ning Fengzhi has pursued all his life.


    Chased for a lifetime, tried countless ways.


    Until the end, he had given up.


    Thought that the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda was just a legend, but actually saw it on her daughter today?


    Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo also came to the front, eyes full of surprise and shock.


    Ning Fengzhi excitedly said: "Rongrong, how did you do it, tell Dad quickly?"


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "Dad, Rongrong''s martial soul can evolve, you have to thank Brother Yu."


    "These are all thanks to Brother Yu."


    "What? He helped do it?"


    Ning Fengzhi was obviously stunned for a moment, but soon he was relieved.


    He is very clear about his daughter''s level.


    How could my daughter be able to do something that my ancestors couldn''t do.


    So it must be someone else helping.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at Luo Yu deeply, his face was full of gratitude.


    bowed sincerely, then stood up.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, your great kindness to my Seven Treasure zed Tile School is really too heavy."


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to help Rongrong, the sacrifice must have been great."


    "As long as there is something in my Seven Treasure zed Tile School, you can mention it, as long as you want, I will give it!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Sect Master Ning is polite, Rongrong is your daughter, but she is also my woman."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes froze.


    If someone else got such a promise from him, the lion would have opened his mouth a long time ago.


    As a result, when he arrived at Luo Yu''s ce, he didn''t even blink his eyelids?


    Ning Rongrong scolded: "Father, you are too out of touch with Brother Yu!"


    "Besides, Brother Yu doesn''t like your little money."


    Ning Fengzhi instantly had question marks on his face.


    My little money? ?


    The wealth umtion of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School can be called the number one in the Douluo Continent.


    In the end, she was called a small money by her daughter?


    Ning Fengzhi never thought in his life that anyone could despise him in this respect.


    "Rongrong, do you know how much money our family has?"


    Ning Rongrong sighed: "I only realized how poor our family was after I met Brother Yu."


    "Um?"


    Seeing her daughter sighing earnestly, Ning Fengzhi was stunned.


    Can my property be called poor?


    ��


    Spirit world.


    A tall figure waspletely shrouded in golden light, standing on the detection circle.


    Always pay attention to the movement of Douluo Dalu, as if looking for some kind of breath.


    Suddenly, the tall figure uttered a sigh.


    "The breath of the Dragon King."


    "More than one."


    "Although it was only reported for a moment, this divine envoy must have noticed nothing wrong."


    His voice was full of disgust.


    "Could it be that those remnants of the Dragon n have really revived?"


    "Right now, Master Shura is still retreating, and the news cannot be passed in. What should we do?"


    The tall figure hesitated slightly.


    "It''s better for me to go down to the realm to investigate quietly first, maybe I can make a fortune silently and make a great contribution by myself."


    "If the weak dragon remnant is directly killed, it is enough to bring back the corpse to im credit."


    "If there is a strong one, thene back and ask Lord Shura God to go out!"


    Satisfied and ferociousughter came out, and a golden shadow escaped from the God Realm and hid itself.


    Go straight to Douluo Continent.


    the other side.


    Wuhun City, Pope''s Pce.


    A beautiful and extravagant mature woman sat on the throne iid with gemstones, her two slender legs ovepped.


    The golden dress wraps a graceful figure with a golden ratio.


    The gorgeous dress is lingering in precious light, full of extravagance, revealing the unattainable queen''s atmosphere.


    Fair skin, perfect face, can''t bear to be profaned by anyone, looks so extraordinary and different, especially the noble aura exuding from the body.


    Even the titled Douluo couldn''t help feeling ashamed, afraid to look directly at him, and felt like worshiping him.


    It''s just that the eyes of such an iparably noble queen are a little mncholy at this moment.


    Feeling resentful in my heart.


    Smelly man, no news came back after walking for so long, did he forget about Donger?


    Bibi Dong gritted her teeth.


    No matter how bewitching the vixen outside, is there any Dongerxiang from you?


    I wonder if people miss you.


    Bibi Dongfang was depressed and just wanted to be alone.


    Phoenix eyes looked down.


    There was no one else in the hall, only another plump, charming and beautiful girl stood there respectfully.


    "Nana, you go down first, don''t practice so hard recently, haste makes waste."


    "Understood, teacher."


    Hu Liena''s charming eyes flickered.


    In fact, Bibi Dong didn''t know at all, and her apprentice had always been worried about Luo Yu.


    There is only one reason for Hu Liena to practice desperately, fearing that she will not be able to catch up with Luo Yu in the future.


    When the man left, he stole her heart away, and the girl was looking forward to reuniting with Luo Yu every day.


    So practice desperately to improve your strength.


    Looking forward to being strong enough to say a word to a man when we meet.


    I like you.


    Hu Liena was about to leave the hall, Bibi Dong seemed to have detected something in advance.


    Phoenix eyes stared at the door of the pce, majestic and cold.


    "Who?"


    "Tsk tsk, she is indeed the woman Xiao Yu cares about, and she really has outstanding strength."


    "I lurked in all the way without being discovered, but you noticed me."


    A soft and charming voice came from outside the hall, and the door of the hall opened.


    A morous young woman with curly hair and pale pink eyes, wearing a wrapped cheongsam, her beautiful legs covered with ayer of **** ck silk, walked in with wine red high heels.


    The morous young woman carried a huge and ferocious man-faced spider on her shoulders.


    Hu Liena stared, and was about to shout enemy attack.


    But Bibi Dong stopped her.


    "Da da da!"


    Bibi Dong got up from the throne, and walked down slowly.


    The phoenix eyes stared at the morous young woman.


    "Did Luo Yu ask you toe?"


    "Yes, he asked me to pass this gift to you."


    "boom!"


    The morous young woman smashed the Man-faced Demon Spider to the ground.


    The Man-faced Demon Spider, who had just woken up, fell and passed out again.


    Bibi Dongmei hesitated.


    "Why did he ask you to bring me a man-faced spider?"


    The morous young woman rolled her eyes.


    "You ask me, how do I know?"


    Bibi Dongfeng narrowed her eyes: "What''s your attitude?"


    A Wu did not show any weakness, her pink eyes stared back.


    "I have this attitude, how?"


    Sparks sparkled in the eyes of the two beautiful women.


    A noble and elegant.


    A **** and enchanting.


    Hu Liena opened a small cherry mouth next to her.


    It was the first time I saw someone dare to be so arrogant in front of the teacher.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    She vaguely felt jealousy in the air, was it an illusion?


    After a few seconds.


    "Humph!"


    Two cold snorts came out at the same time, and the cold war ended.


    Bibi Dong envied that this woman could be by Luo Yu''s side.


    A Wu is jealous that Bibi Dong can get a gift from a man.


    Meet in the harem, extremely jealous.


    Bibi Dong paced around the Demon Spider, but didn''t see anything.


    "Did he say anything?"


    The beautiful woman Ah Wu said coldly: "He said that you will definitely like this gift, and you will understand after killing it."


    Bibi Dong said: "Are you sure?"


    "You don''t have to believe it."


    If she hadn''t been curious about what Luo Yu''s gift was about, Ah Wu would have left long ago.


    Bibi Dong looked at the Demon Spider, although her face was cold and majestic.


    Sweetness poured out of my heart.


    It turns out that the stinky man hasn''t forgotten me, and even remembered to bring me a gift.


    But what about this gift?


    It''s just a soul beast, so it should be nothing special.


    Bibi Dong was full of curiosity.


    The phoenix eyes froze.


    A purple light de with concentrated soul power was thrown out of his hand.


    took the Man-faced Demon Spider out of this world painlessly.


    Three top-notch beauties looked at the corpse of the Man-faced Demon Spider with curious gazes.


    Everyone wants to know what kind of trick Luo Yu is trying to sell.

 Chapter 201: Favored, moved female Pope Bibi Dong, Ah Wuyan

    Chapter 201 The favored, moved female Pope Bibi Dong, Ah Wu is jealous!


    The Man-faced Demon Spider''s body didn''t respond at first.


    Then the purple light particles converged, forming a purple soul ring.


    A Wu, Bibi Dong, and Hu Liena looked at each other in dismay.


    Thousand-year soul rings are considered precious to ordinary soul masters, but for their identities, how many do they need?


    The morous young woman Ah Wu looked at Bibi Dong in astonishment.


    "Xiaoyu asked me toe all the way here to give you a gift, it can''t be this two-thousand-year-level soul ring."


    Bibidong nced at her, "Do you think he will be so boring?"


    Ah Wu was at a loss for words for a moment, and was about to go back, but after thinking about it, what this woman said seemed to make sense.


    Xiaoyu naturally had his purpose in doing this, and he definitely wouldn''t give such a shabby gift.


    Could it be a soul bone?


    Thinking of this, she stretched out her hand to touch the Demon Spider, but was stopped by Bibi Dong.


    A Wu stared, "What do you mean?"


    Bibi Dong cherished the protection of the Man-faced Demon Spider, and said voicelessly: "This is a gift from him, you are not allowed to touch it."


    A Wu gritted her teeth, "Don''t forget, I sent this to you."


    "I didn''t forget, thank you."


    Bibidong thanked Ah Wu, but she didn''t let her body move away.


    The vixen girl watched in horror.


    I feel that the vinegar smell in the hall is too strong, and I can''t stay any longer.


    She suddenly felt that she still had to practice hard when she went back, otherwise she would not even have the strength to be jealous and confront.


    A Wu sped her hands in front of Su''s chest, her chest was panting, and she was really sulking.


    She hummed softly.


    "If you don''t let me see it, I don''t mind watching it."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were cold and majestic, and she looked at the Man Faced Demon Spider on the ground again.


    She already had a guess in her mind.


    It was the same as Ah Wu thought.


    She felt that what Luo Yu gave her was probably a soul bone.


    But can the Man-faced Demon Spider produce any high-quality soul bones in this year?


    She can''t use it at all.


    And this is not like the usual extravagant shots of men.


    never mind.


    It doesn''t matter whether the gift is precious or not, the important thing is that the man still misses her.


    This is very worthwhile.


    Bibi Dong''s palm released a powerful wave of soul power, covering the entire Demon Spider.


    "Whoosh!"


    A purple glowing cluster of light floated out from the magic spider''s body.


    A Wu and Hu Liena''s eyes were attracted by the light ball at the same time.


    The ball of light flew towards her, and Bibidong thought it was indeed a soul bone, but she definitely wouldn''t need it, as she already had the Rakshasa costume.


    Although she doesn''t need it herself, it is impossible to give it to someone else, because it is a gift from Luo Yu to her, how could she be willing to give it to others, it''s toote to hold it in her arms.


    The ball of light fell into the palm, and Bibi Dong looked inward.


    The phoenix eyes froze.


    This��


    This soul bone seems to be different from what I imagined.


    It''s not the trunk bones, let alone the limb bones and skull, it''spletely special.


    The crystal clear purple looks like eight miniature ribs, more like eight spider spears, exuding a strange aura.


    A Wu was shocked and said: "This... is the external soul bone?"


    Bibidong nced at Ah Wu, "I didn''t expect you to have such insight."


    "Teacher, what is an external soul bone?" Hu Liena was confused.


    Bibidong exined: "Nana, how many soul bones can a normal human body attach at most?"


    Hu Liena replied: "Six yuan."


    Bibi Dong nodded, her mind agitated.


    "But the external spirit bone is not one of them."


    "Its preciousness far exceeds that of ordinary soul bones."


    "If there is no one soul bone in a million, then this external soul bone is even more difficult to find in the world."


    She looked at the spirit bone lying in her palm again, her red lips parted slightly, and she sighed in her heart.


    She really didn''t expect a man to give her such a precious treasure.


    For so many years in the entire Wuhun Temple, there are still some spirit bones in stock, but there is no one attached to the spirit bone.


    This is a real peerless treasure, which can greatly improve a person''sbat power.


    A treasure that is enough to make her heart throb with such an identity.


    Bibi Dong didn''t rush to absorb it, and looked at Ah Wu.


    "It''s good for him to keep this kind of treasure for himself to absorb. He should also need it."


    "I don''t know, don''t ask me."


    At this time, the beautiful woman A Wu''s pink eyes were almost sparking with jealousy, and her jade fingers were pinched together.


    Smelly man, too biased.


    Be sure to have a good chat with him when you go back.


    Hu Liena was also sour, as if she had picked ten lemons, and looked at the teacher enviously.


    Feeling Ah Wu''s jealous eyes, Bibi Dong suddenly felt better.


    The red lips pursed slightly.


    What makes her happy is not the external spirit bone, but the man''s preference.


    "Shua!"


    Bibi Dong was immersed in the taste of happiness, and did not move for a long time.


    Spider Emperor Martial Soul reveals a sense of hunger and thirst, as if waiting in a hurry, it automatically emerges.


    The purple light group instantly resonated strangely with the Spider Emperor martial soul.


    Shaking slightly, without waiting for Bibi Dong to react, it quickly sank into her back.


    Bibi Dong never expected such a mutation.


    The soul bone has entered the body.


    She quickly gathered her mind and began to absorb.


    Time moves backwards.


    With a bang, the soul bone waspletely fused by Bibi Dong.


    Her mind moved.


    Eight coquettish spider spears protrude from her back, giving her noble and divine beauty a coquettish and evil charm.


    However, it was not over yet, Bibi Dong activated the Death Spider Emperor Martial Soul to possess her body.


    The whole body turned into a spider, and the phantoms of the eight spider legs of the Spider Emperor Wuhun coincided with the spirit bones.


    The power of the Eight Spider Lances instantly became more ferocious, terrifying, and prating.


    "This��!"


    Feeling the state of her body at this time, Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes burst out with surprise.


    The external spirit bone that Luo Yu gave her fit perfectly with her body and martial spirit.


    You must know that her two spirits are both spider spirits, and the Eight Spider Lances can be said to be the most suitable spirit bones for her.


    none of them.


    In just a short moment, she felt that herbat power had soared to another level in an instant.


    Bibi Dong was shocked and excited at the same time.


    She also discovered that the Eight Spider Lance spirit bones were different from ordinary spirit bones.


    This is a soul bone that can absorb external energy and evolve continuously.


    Although it is only two thousand years now, it can evolve to 20,000 or 200,000 years in the future.


    Completely worthy of her Rakshasa outfit.


    It''s too expensive, this gift is really too expensive.


    As if it was tailor-made for her, this spirit bone is simply perfect for her.


    Bibi Dong''s heart was already filled with waves, and her red lips were tightly pursed.


    Very moved.


    The tall and straight figure of the man kept passing before her eyes. She wished she could see Luo Yu now, and offered her lips vigorously to express the surging emotions in her heart.


    Both Ah Wu and Hu Liena could feel Bibi Dong''s enhanced aura visible to the naked eye.


    He could even see the majestic Eight Spider Lances.


    The little mouth pursed unconsciously, envious, nothing but envious.


    Ah Wu couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Things delivered, taskpleted."


    "Farewell!"


    The morous young woman mmed the door and left, turning into a streak of pink light and disappearing into the air.


    The two apprentices stayed in the Pope''s Pce.


    Bibi Dongfeng stared at the direction where the beautiful woman disappeared, and quickly told the seductive girl next to her: "Nana, as a teacher, I have to go out for a few days now."


    "You just left?" Hu Liena said anxiously: "The elders are still waiting for you to preside over the overall situation."


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "Then let them wait, no one can stop me from looking for a man today."


    "Shua!"


    Without waiting for Hu Liena to respond.


    Bibi Dong has turned into a purple streamer and flew towards the sky, impatiently chasing Ah Wu.


    She doesn''t want to wait for a moment now, she wants to see the man she misses right away.

 Chapter 203: Dating, Xiao Wuyue confessed, the queen still has half

    Chapter 203 Dating, Xiao Wu confesses under the moon, the queen has half an hour to arrive on the battlefield!


    Luo Yu was sweating profusely and working hard.


    Jian and Bone Douluo next door had no idea how hard he had worked.


    Listening to the intermittent, weak exmation like a kitten.


    The expression was very nervous, and I couldn''t listen anymore.


    Sword Douluo said angrily at Ning Fengzhi: "Fengzhi, what''s going on with you as a father."


    "Rongrong is trembling in pain, don''t you n to go and see what''s going on?"


    Ning Fengzhi felt so angry that his teeth ached, and said with a bitter face: "Don''t worry, Rongrong is fine."


    "Ah~"


    Another cry of pain came out, Jian Douluo frowned.


    "Listen, listen, does this seem to be all right?"


    "Uncle Jian, don''t worry when you get old, she is happy." Ning Fengzhi is now one head and two older.


    My daughter is doing bad things over there.


    As a father, he still has to help her around here.


    It feels like it''s time to help the two Douluos find a wife, otherwise they won''t be able to hear this stuff, the rtionship is too empty.


    The setting sun finally sets, and the bright moon rises alone.


    "Phew, it''s finally over!"


    Ning Fengzhi was relieved.


    Finally got relief.


    Hearing the end, he could clearly feel that his daughter''s voice was hoarse.


    The old father''s mood has be numb.


    Bitterness in the mouth, always feeling unpleasant, as if the cabbage that has been carefully cultivated for many years has been ruined, and it is still unscrupulous in front of him.


    Can''t helpining about Luo Yu secretly.


    Too brutal, too savage.


    Beast!


    Ning Fengzhi just didn''t know that Ning Rongrong also took the initiative to use the Nine Treasures zed Pagoda to assist Luo Yu just now.


    Otherwise, I will be so angry that I want to vomit blood.


    Increase attack speed, increase strength.


    Discuss the correct way to open the Nine Treasures zed Tile Pagoda.


    In Ning Rongrong''s pink boudoir, the girl''s coquettish and affectionate voice sounded.


    "Brother Yu~ I''m going to stay for a while."


    Luo Yu''s big hand helped Ning Rongrong tie strands of ck hair stained with fragrant sweat.


    "No, it''s not good if your dad finds out that I''ve spent the night in your room."


    Ning Rongrong pouted her red lips, grabbed the corner of the man''s clothes with her small hands, and said numbly, "Brother Yu, you''re staying here tonight, don''t worry, Dad won''t find out."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t even know where the dean arranged for your father to live."


    "If it''s next to you, it will be fun."


    Ning Rongrong gave him a coquettish look.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yu, there are so many rooms in the academy."


    "How could it be such a coincidence that they just arranged to live with me."


    Luo Yu said: "What if."


    Ning Rongrong''s white and tender feet, with her stockings off, yfully rubbed against Luo Yu''s trouser legs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If Dad was really next door and heard people yelling for a long time, he probably would havee here with a knife to kill you, a big viin."


    Finally, Luo Yu performed a farewell kiss for the sake of caution.


    Still left Ning Rongrong''s room.


    When he went out, he saw the brightly lit room next door, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    I feel bad all over.


    No way, my father-inw doesn��t really live next door.


    Isn''t the whole process being monitored?


    Awkward��


    Very embarrassing.


    Cough cough.


    Luo Yu clenched his fists and quickly adjusted his mood.


    As long as I pretend that nothing happened, I guess my father-inw will be embarrassed to mention it to me.


    Looking up at the dark night sky, Luo Yu yawned, with a sleepy look on his face.


    Fight during the day and fight again in the afternoon.


    Lack of energy and blood.


    He has to go back and rest.


    Just walked to the door, ready to sleep beautifully.


    It turned out that there was a long-legged beauty leaning against the door of his room waiting for him.


    The long scorpiontail braid hangs down at the waist, the silver short skirt wraps the buttocks, the beautiful legs in stockings are long and thin, and the crystal high heels make her look even more slender and moving.


    "Xiao Wu?"


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Seeing Luo Yu, Xiao Wu''s expression brightened.


    But soon her rose petal-like lips pursed, and said aggrievedly: "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, I thought you would nevere back."


    Luo Yu secretly thought.


    I guessed right, I almost couldn''te back.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Wu shook her head, and walked over with her beautiful high-heeled legs.


    Rou Ning grabbed Luo Yu''s big hand.


    "Brother Yu,e with me."


    Luo Yu wondered, "If you have anything to say, just talk about it here."


    "Brother Yu, why don''t youe with Xiao Wu~"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help it, and was dragged by Xiao Wu to walk a long way, and came to the small forest on the mountain behind Shrek.


    Under the night, the forest is dark and silent, with only a few rays of starlight hanging down.


    Luo Yu was puzzled and said: "Xiao Wu, if you have anything to say, just talk about it in the dormitory, what are you doing in the grove."


    Xiao Wu stood in front of Luo Yu pretty, her eyes resentful and said: "Can we talk about things in your dormitory~"


    "I went there twice, and both times, other women came to bother me!"


    "This time I''lle to the grove to see who can disturb our two-person world."


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s resentful tone, Luo Yu felt a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Yu." Xiao Wu suddenly called softly.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu responded.


    "that��"


    Xiao Wu lowered her head, looking at her chest.


    The crystal high heels kicked the broken soil under their feet.


    "Xiao Wu likes Brother Yu."


    "Do you like Xiao Wu?"


    Luo Yu smiled in surprise: "Is there even a need to ask, of course Brother Yu likes you, I''ve said it before."


    Xiao Wu raised her eyes, her pink eyes were pearly and slippery.


    The slight blush on the pretty face looked beautiful and moving against the starlight.


    She walked over with beautiful legs in stockings, spread her jade arms, and hugged Luo Yu.


    cing his little head on the man''s shoulder, his jade lips whispered into his ear, and said softly: "Brother Yu, don''t say anything, just kiss Xiaowu."


    The moon is bright and the stars are shining.


    Girls are alluring.


    Luo Yu naturally had no reason to refuse, and kissed her gently.


    "�ٽ�."


    Xiao Wu broke free, blushing and said: "Brother Yu, carry me over there."


    "Which side?"


    Xiao Wu pointed to a corner of the woods.


    "There is a tent I set up in advance over there."


    "???"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    This��


    This is obviously premeditated for a long time, and I came prepared.


    The tents are all set up?


    Xiao Wu pped Luo Yu''s shoulder with her fist, humming coquettishly.


    "Brother Yu, don''t look at people like that."


    "I hate it to death, people will be shy!"


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    Some people say that the shyness of a girl is better than a long dialogue.


    He felt that the shyness of a young girl was better than countless Hercules.


    He hugged Princess Wu and found the tent.


    The moment he opened the tent, he was stunned and extremely astonished.


    Thick white wool nket, pink interior, full of ambiguity.


    Strips of silk stockings wereid t on the nket, and there were also pleated skirts of different styles.


    "Hiss!"


    "Brother Yu, what are you thinking, quickly take him in~" Xiao Wu urged.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were red.


    Red and green, like a vicious hungry wolf.


    And Xiao Wu is that soft and powerless little white rabbit who is at the mercy of others.


    She looks lovely and pitiful, but her charming eyes are shy but at the same time she is confident and full of expectations.


    Tonight, who is the hunter and who is the prey...

 Chapter 204: Jealous, the beautiful woman in cheongsam returns, Bibi Dong follows closely

    Chapter 204 Jealous, the beautiful woman in cheongsam returns, and Bibi Dong follows closely!


    The bright moon hangs high, and the stars shine down.


    The dense forest on the mountain behind Shrek was dark, and the pure and shy voice of a young girl could be heard from time to time in the darkness.


    "Brother Yu, do you like Xiao Wu''s outfit?"


    At this time, inside the tent.


    Xiao Wu kneeled on the white nket with her legs in an M shape.


    Surrounded by pairs of t stockings of all kinds.


    Looking at the colorful, it looks like a beautiful rainbow.


    The white, tender and beautiful face was flushed red, the white teeth were half biting the rosy thin lips, the pink charming eyes were about to drip water shyly, looking up at Luo Yu outside the tent with her jade face up.


    A short silver gauze skirt wraps her curvy and proud figure, her left leg wears **** white stockings, and her right leg wears a long tube of ck silk as thin as cicada wings.


    The contrast brought by ck and white, coupled with the perfect slender legs, greatly attracted Luo Yu''s attention.


    Late at night, dark woods.


    Beauty meets, who can stand it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fiery, and just as he was about to enter the tent, Xiao Wu stretched out his hand to stop him.


    Xiao Wu blinked her charming eyes.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, you haven''t answered Xiao Wu''s question yet."


    "Do you like wearing it like this?"


    "like."


    Luo Yu replied bluntly, swung away Xiao Wu''s blocking hand, and went straight into the tent.


    He put his arms around the woman''s waist and pulled her into his arms.


    The big hand directly touched the **** and attractive leg in stockings.


    The silk stockings are smooth yet have a slightly rough texture. Due to long-term training, Xiao Wu''s legs look round but very tight, making Luo Yu fond of her.


    Seeing Luo Yuhou''s anxious look, Xiao Wu was very happy, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Giggle."


    "Brother Yu, don''t make trouble, it''s so itchy."


    Luo Yu pinched Si''s leg with a big hand, raised her eyebrows and said, "Where are you saying it''s itchy?"


    Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment.


    Soon blushing, the jade hand gently patted the man''s shoulder, showing coquettish anger.


    "Brother Yu, you are too rascal!"


    "Of course they are talking about itchy legs, you pinched too hard."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "You probably can''t me me for this, it''s all because our Xiao Wu is too attractive."


    "Of course I have to hurt you hard."


    Different from thest time, Xiao Wu understood in an instant this time, and understood the connotation of a man.


    After all, she is a girl, how can she be no match for a veteran in love like Luo Yu who molested her, and she immediately blushes.


    "Stab!"


    The short silver gauze skirt was torn to pieces, strips of cloth were flying, Xiao Wu hugged her fragrant shoulders and eximed.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up in a sinister arc.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I ate your little white rabbit."


    "Lonely and widowed in the middle of the night, you invited me to the back mountain, you can''t just count the stars together until dawn."


    Xiao Wu pouted and moisturized her lips, her pink eyes turned pale at the man.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be in such a hurry, let people take off their high heels first."


    The bullets are loaded, there is no dy.


    "Don''t take it off, just put it on!"


    Luo Yu let out a domineering growl, and rushed straight up.


    The call came out.


    The tent is chained and fully enclosed.


    ��


    at the same time.


    A pink streamer of light streaked down over Shrek.


    Finallynded in front of Luo Yu''s room.


    The pink light converges, revealing the figure of a beautiful young woman in cheongsam and ck silk.


    The beautiful woman Ah Wu''s eyes shone with jealousy, and her red lips were tightly pursed.


    "Humph."


    "Tell you to be biased."


    "You must be asleep at this time."


    "Look at how this girl harassed you today, making you unable to sleep well."


    A Wu didn''t intend to knock on the door.


    Stretched out his soul power, and gently pried open Luo Yu''s door lock.


    There was no sound during the whole process, and Ah Wu''s mouth full of mature charm revealed a smug smile.


    Smelly man, you must not have thought that I would suddenly attack you in the middle of the night.


    A Wu fantasizes about touching Luo Yu''s bedside and sticking to his ear to wake him up, which is very exciting.


    What this girl is ying today is a heartbeat.


    The door of the room opened slightly, and the beautiful woman sneaked in like a thief.


    Close the door behind his back, with a charming smirk on the corner of his mouth.


    As a result, she just turned her eyes to the head of the bed, her beautiful eyes were dull, and her smile froze instantly.


    There is no one on the bed, only the folded quilt.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did you go at night?"


    The beautiful woman, Ah Wu, gritted her teeth for a moment, and all the ns she had nned to y tricks on the man were in vain.


    "I won''t be kidnapped by another little wave."


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "I''d like to see which little fairy abducted Xiao Yu tonight."


    A Wu spread out her mental power, covering the entire academy for perception.


    As a result, there was no bed board creaking or panting in the whole academy.


    A Wu withdrew her spiritual power, her charming eyes hesitated.


    "Did the man leave the academy for something?"


    A Wu knows Luo Yu''s fighting power well, if he is in another woman''s room, he will basically not stop all night.


    will definitely be perceived by myself.


    "Go to my daughter and ask her if Xiaoyu has left the academy."


    A Wu soon came to her daughter''s room, only to find that it was also empty.


    Open the closet.


    I found that my daughter''s stockings and beautiful little skirt were all gone.


    Is your daughter not at home?


    A Wu''s pink eyes were a little dazed at first, and she didn''t understand why both of them disappeared.


    She was thoughtful.


    Soon, as if thinking of something, Ah Wu''s eyes gradually became sharper.


    This girl could not see that her mother is not there, so she took the opportunity to attack Xiao Yu.


    Luo Yu''s aura was covered by the Thousand Illusion Mask, but Xiao Wu''s aura could be keenly perceived by her.


    The beautiful woman in the cheongsam followed Xiao Wu''s breath all the way to the mountain behind the academy.


    Finally found the tent hidden in the woods.


    "tent?"


    "What is this girl doing here with a tent?"


    The beautiful ck silk woman in the cheongsam made no noise, her wine-red high-heeled feet floated in the air, and quietly approached the tent.


    "Brother Yu."


    Xiao Wu''s feeble cry came out.


    The beautiful woman''s pink eyes trembled instantly, and she felt that she was not well.


    The beautiful woman bit her lip tightly, unable to tell what was going on in her heart, she felt that she was not well.


    She now considers raising her hand and blowing up the tent.


    My daughter is gone!


    It��s all like this, what else do I need.


    Why do you work so hard to raise your daughter? Isn''t this cultivatingpetitors for yourself?


    Beauty''s mood is extremelyplicated now.


    If the tent is opened now, how embarrassing the scene will be.


    She is not afraid of her daughter''s reaction, she is afraid that Luo Yu will dislike her for being ignorant.


    While hesitating, the beautiful woman listened to the movement for a long time.


    Mei Mei''s eyes trembled, and her mind was in a trance.


    At this time, not only the beautiful woman was suffering, there was also a graceful figure hidden in the 100-meter night sky.


    Did not show up for a long time.


    Bibidong followed Ah Wu sneakily all the way to this ce, and finally found Luo Yu''s trace.


    Originally, they nned to give Luo Yu a big surprise and kiss when they met.


    As a result, I saw the scene in front of me.


    From such a distance, Bibi Dong could feel the heat inside the tent.


    Her chest was panting and she was clutching her chest.


    In an instant, I felt as if I had suffered countless injuries, and my whole body was not well.

 Chapter 205: Twin Goddess Mission! Soul ring upgraded, Bibi Dong appeared

    Chapter 205 Twin Goddess Quest! The soul ring is upgraded, and Bibi Dong appears!


    Inside the tent.


    Luo Yu enjoys happiness that ordinary people can never imagine.


    Outside the tent.


    The beautiful woman in cheongsam and ck silk was nearby, and all voices could be heard clearly.


    Silver teeth clenched, Xiu fist clenched.


    Above the sky.


    Bibi Dong heard the melodious voice below, and wanted to get away angrily, but she was a little bit reluctant.


    It''s been a long time since I saw Luo Yu, she was really thinking hard.


    Now that the man is in front of her eyes, if she doesn''t see him, she will feel ufortable.


    Time goes backwards bit by bit.


    It was a pleasure for Luo Yu.


    But for Ah Wu and Bibi Dong, every breath is suffering.


    With Luo Yu''s low growl in the tent, the grove finally returned to calm.


    The beautiful woman in ck silk in the cheongsam let out a long sigh of relief, and her misty pink eyes showed relief.


    Seeing that the tent is about to be opened.


    The beautiful woman was startled, her charming eyes shed with panic.


    No, it cannot be discovered like this.


    Her delicate body floated up, and quietly hid behind a nearby tree canopy.


    Luo Yu walked out of the tent with his waist supported.


    Communicating intimately with his woman, he naturally recovered his original appearance.


    Looking at the bright starry sky.


    His handsome face is tired, but morefortable.


    It can only be said that Douluo''s most beautiful legs really live up to his reputation.


    Suddenly, the long-lost system sound sounded, which caught Luo Yu''s attention.


    ��Ding! The host went deep to attack the goddess Xiaowu by himself, and activated the hidden mission of the system. ��


    ��Twin Goddess Hidden Mission: Capture Yuexuan Xuan Master Tang Yuehua and Tiandou Little Princess Xue Ke��


    ��Task Reward 1: Nine Heavens Execution Sword Exclusive, Hundred Thousand Years Fifth Soul Ring��


    ��Task reward 2: The lifespan of all soul rings of Tianzhu Sword has been increased by 100,000 years��


    ��Task Reward 3: If you capture two goddesses at the same time, you can get an extra mysterious gift bag��


    Luo Yu was very surprised.


    I still haven''t finished thest task.


    Is there a new mission here?


    ncing at the system panel, the task of capturing Liu Erlong and rewarding the fourth soul ring is still there.


    This new mission seems to be more difficult this time.


    He actually let himself capture two at the same time.


    If he remembers correctly, Xue Ke and Tang Yuehua seem to be masters and apprentices.


    One is the only princess of the Heaven Dou imperial family.


    One is Haotianzong Tang Hao''s younger sister who is a mistress.


    None of them are easy characters to deal with. It''s time to test his strength.


    However, the task became more difficult, and Luo Yu found that the rewards this time were also more generous than before.


    Every soul ring of the Heavenly Punishing Sword has been raised for one hundred thousand years.


    This is scary.


    And with this precedent, there may be an opportunity to increase the lifespan of the soul ring in the future.


    Then wouldn''t his Heaven Punishing Sword soul ring have a chance to be promoted to a million years little by little?


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused, looking forward to that day.


    "Swipe!"


    A beautiful figure suddenly jumped from the tree and appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, and she was startled.


    There is a sense of panic of being caught and raped in bed.


    "A Wu?"


    "Why did youe back suddenly?"


    Faced with the question, Ah Wu deliberately pretended to be stupid in order to avoid embarrassment.


    "The things have been sent to Wuhundian, so I''ll be back."


    Luo Yu stared into the eyes of the beautiful woman, but saw nothing.


    He looks like a stable old dog on the surface, but he is actually a flustered one in his heart.


    What I just did will not be discovered.


    Luo Yu asked, "When did youe?"


    "Just here, what''s the matter?" Ah Wu replied.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s nothing."


    A Wu said: "After I came back, I didn''t see you in the academy, so I wanted toe to the back mountain to look for it. I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s a coincidence."


    "What are you doing with a tent here?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu suddenly didn''t know how to reply better.


    Certainly cannot tell the truth.


    what are you doing?


    It''s impossible to say that tents are set up for��


    Xiao Wu.


    Luo Yu stabilized his mind, and said: "Actually, Xiao Wu is also here, we both want to watch the night scene here."


    "Oh? Just to watch the night view?" Ah Wu looked at Luo Yu carefully with her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu was seen guilty, "What else can you do without watching the night scene."


    A Wu said quietly: "There are too many things I can do."


    Luo Yu was a little apprehensive, does this woman know something?


    A Wu withdrew her gaze, "Where''s my daughter, why hasn''t shee out for a long time?"


    Luo Yu''s spirit tightened.


    "Stand here and don''t move, I''ll call her out for you."


    Luo Yu quickly got into the tent, Xiao Wu was so bullied by him that she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    "Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu!"


    "Wake up!"


    Xiao Wu opened her sleepy eyes, and said coquettishly, "What''s the matter, Brother Yu? It''s not dawn yet, why don''t you let him sleep for a while~"


    "Get up, your mother is here, she''s outside." Luo Yu spoke hurriedly.


    "What?" Xiao Wu was taken aback, her pretty face changed instantly, "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?"


    "What are you doing lying to you, clean up quickly."


    Xiao Wu began to get dressed in a hurry, showing extreme speed.


    "Why did my mothere here suddenly, she doesn''t already know what we were doing just now."


    "How would I know, but judging from her tone, she probably doesn''t know what happened just now."


    "That''s good." Xiao Wu felt relieved.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Luo Yu quickly packed the other stockings, pleated skirts, and torn pieces of cloth on the nket into the storage space, destroying the evidence.


    Soon, Xiao Wu and Luo Yu appeared in front of the beautiful woman in cheongsam.


    "Xiao Wu, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Wu''s heart trembled, and she shrank her neck timidly.


    It''s over, it''s over now.


    It must be that all my cries were heard just now.


    The beautiful woman continued: "Your brother Yu is not allowed to have a good rest in the middle of the night, and you have to drag him here to watch the night view. What''s so good about this night view?"


    Seeing that nothing else was mentioned, Xiao Wumei''s eyes rxed, and she breathed a sigh of relief, instantly relieved.


    "Daughter knows she''s wrong, she should let Brother Yu rest in the room."


    The beautiful woman turned her head to look at Luo Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, you go back first, I will stay here with her for a while."


    "This..." Luo Yu was a little worried, always feeling that something was wrong.


    A Wu said: "Our mother and daughter want to talk privately, do you want to stay and listen?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Luo Yu left quickly.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s back disappear, the beautiful woman''splexion changed, and she turned into a majestic mother.


    "Mom... what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Wu sensed that the atmosphere was not right.


    The beautiful woman stared and said, "What did you say?"


    "You don''t really think that I don''t know anything, but Xiaoyu was here just now, and I didn''t mention it."


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, Xiao Wu froze in ce for an instant.


    "Mom...you listen to my exnation."


    The beautiful woman shook her head, "Why are you still listening to an exnation, I have listened to your voice for long enough."


    Xiao Wu shrank her gooseneck, looking at the stern eyes of the beautiful woman, she was indeed a little scared.


    "mom-"


    "Don''t call me mom." The beautiful woman stared, "If you keep doing this, I think you can call me sister in the future."


    "Growing up, promising, and hardened wings, aren''t you, you''re starting to learn how topete with your mother for men!"


    Xiao Wu''s side was educated by a beautiful woman, and Luo Yu''s side just walked out not far.


    A ck shadow came with a fragrant wind, blocking his way.


    Seeing the gorgeous golden dress, the narrow and cold and arrogant phoenix eyes, and the perfect body with golden ratio.


    Luo Yu asked in surprise: "Dong''er, why are you here?"


    Bibi Dong clenched her fists and looked at Luo Yu jealously.


    But soon the longing in my heart that I haven''t seen for a long time defeated the jealousy.


    She shed to Luo Yu, and Yu pointed at the man''s lips.


    Lightly part her vermilion lips, like a phoenix singing.


    "Brother Yu, don''t talk."


    "kiss Me."

 Chapter 206: The kiss of the female pope, serious and hooligan!

    Chapter 206 The Pope''s Kiss, Seriously ying Hooligans!


    In the dark jungle.


    The noble and dignified female pope slowly closed her phoenix eyes.


    By the moonlight, Luo Yu saw Bibi Dong''s long curled eyshes trembling slightly.


    The face as smooth as jade is so beautiful and moving.


    Because she was eager toe out to see Luo Yu, Bibi Dong didn''t have time to change into casual clothes. She was still wearing the solemn and elegant Pope''s robe, which brought a different kind of sensory stimtion to Luo Yu.


    In the entire Douluo Continent, who can make Bibi Dong put down the majesty of the Pope, and show a shy little woman''s posture to ask for a kiss.


    There is only Luo Yu alone.


    "Boom."


    How dare you refuse to invite a beauty.


    Luo Yu aimed at those rose petal-like fragrant lips and kissed them down.


    My mind froze for a moment.


    Soft and tender, Q-bomb, and ice-cold.


    Bibi Dongmei raised her legs, slowly stood on tiptoe, her jade arms wrapped around the man''s waist.


    Actively cater to, expressing inner thoughts.


    The two embraced each other under the moon, like a pair of real golden boys and jade girls.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu eximed, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Pushed Bibi Dong away.


    "Pit, spit!"


    Luo Yu had a painful expression, and stretched out his hand to his lips.


    Oozing blood.


    He stared at Bibi Dong, "It''s fine, why are you biting me?"


    "I want to murder my husband!"


    Bibi Dong wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her phoenix eyes were tightly knit, and her face showed a cold arrogance.


    "Bite you is light!"


    "Come and kiss me if you smell like another woman on your lips. If you don''t raise a knife, it''s considered a good-tempered girl."


    Luo Yu said: "Other people''s taste?"


    Bibidong sneered, "Don''t be stupid, you don''t think I don''t know what you were doing with that girl in the tent just now, do you?"


    "How did you know?" Luo Yu stared.


    "Not only I know, but also the beautiful woman in ck silk just now."


    "A Wu also knows?" Luo Yu was startled, "So you two have been eavesdropping outside just now?"


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes trembled instantly.


    Involuntarily recalled hearing the "hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" in the tent before.


    The cold and pretty face suddenly turned red.


    He spat lightly.


    "What is eavesdropping?"


    "I searched all the way here, who knew you were doing bad things here."


    "Are you sorry that people miss you every day?"


    After listening to Bibi Dong, Luo Yu felt a headache.


    Co-author Just now I was interacting with Xiao Wu in the tent, and there were two women listening outside?


    One of them is Xiao Wu''s mother.


    This��


    Luo Yu immediately began to mourn for Xiao Wu.


    Brother Yu can��t save you for the time being, there��s still a jealous empress here.


    Otherwise there will be a fire in the backyard.


    Looking at the empress who was burning with jealousy, Luo Yu touched her skinny lips.


    I was secretly d in my heart.


    Thanks to the fact that Bibi Dong only knew Xiao Wu and didn''t taste Ning Rongrong, otherwise he probably wouldn''t be as simple as breaking his skin today.


    The mouth has to be bitten off.


    Luo Yu walked up to Bibi Dong with a smile, and stretched out her hand to reveal her graceful waist.


    "Honey, let''s stop being angry."


    "Brother Yu didn''t know you wereing, otherwise no one would apany me, and I would wait for you in the dormitory."


    Bibi Dong dodged her waist, with a disgusted expression on her face, "Don''t touch me, your hands still smell like other women."


    Luo Yu smiled instead of anger.


    With his EQ, he can tell at a nce that the woman doesn''t really want to hide.


    Otherwise, with Bibi Dong''s cultivation, she would have gone tens of meters longer with a dodge.


    Facing the woman''s desire to fight back, Luo Yu exerted strength with his arms.


    He grabbed the woman directly and hugged her in his arms.


    Bibi Dong said with red lips dissatisfied: "Let go of me, you still smell like someone else in your arms."


    "From now on, it''s all your taste."


    Luo Yu grinned, and kissed domineeringly, not giving the woman a chance to speak.


    "Mmmmmmm!"


    Bibi Dongxiu pped Luo Yu''s shoulder with his fist, pushing the man away.


    Luo Yu ignored it.


    Take no notice of external affairs with both ears, and only kiss the person in your arms with all your heart.


    Gradually, the strength of Bibi Dong''s pping became weaker and weaker, the coldness on her face thawed out and turned into tenderness.


    After a long time, the lips parted.


    Bibi Dongy limp in Luo Yu''s arms, panting slightly, exhaling Yon.


    She looked up at the face of the man who was in exile.


    The phoenix eyes reveal the color of infatuation.


    "Brother Yu." Bibi Dong called softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu pinched Bibi Dong''s beautiful face with his big hands.


    Bibi Dong''s vermilion lips revealed the fragrance, "You said that you are so bad, why do people like you so much?"


    "I''m always bullied by you to take advantage of it, but I still can''t hate it."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It means that the type you may like is a bad man."


    "Nonsense, it''s not!"


    Bibi Dong raised her brows, shaking her head repeatedly in denial.


    "People only like your badness. If it''s someone else, see if I can beat him to death!"


    "Is our Dong''er expressing his sincerity to me?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he pinched Bibi Dong''s buttocks.


    Bibi Dong said angrily: "Necrosis! Didn''t you touch that girl enough just now?"


    "It''s still a little tricky when youe to me."


    Luo Yu lifted Bibi Dong''s jaw with his fingers, and said with an evil smile: "I can understand that our Dong''er is jealous."


    "I hate that I touched her but didn''t touch you."


    Bibi Dong gave Luo Yu a flirty look, full of charm.


    "Phew, I''m ying hooligans again."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "It''s not called hooliganism between lovers, it''s called fun!"


    Bibidong pursed her lips and smiled, "Brother Yu, do you know what I admire most about you?"


    "handsome?"


    "no."


    "Strong strength?"


    "Neither."


    "Extraordinarilyrge?"


    "I hate it~ I''m not serious with others again!" Bibi Dong eximed coquettishly.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Then I can''t guess."


    Bibi Dong poked Luo Yu''s chest with her fingers.


    "What I admire most is that you can y hooligans in a serious manner every time, and you can''t help but fall into it if you are bad."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Why do I feel that you are notplimenting me, but talking ironically."


    Bibi Dong curled her lips, "Don''t feel it, I''m just talking ironically."


    "Okay, I haven''t seen you for so long, you dare to make fun of your brother Yu, don''t you?" Luo Yu started to scratch Bibi Dong.


    "Giggle."


    "Don''t make trouble with Brother Yu, it''s itchy!"


    Luo Yu asked: "Is it really itchy?"


    "It''s really itchy!" Bibi Dong hurriedly said.


    Luo Yu gave the Pope a princess hug.


    "Let''s go, take our Dong''er to relieve the itching."


    "It doesn''t itch anymore." Bibi Dong looked confused.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No, you itch!"


    Seeing the man''s solemn expression, Bibi Dong didn''t react at first.


    Until she was carried back to the dormitory by the man and thrown on the bed.


    She suddenly realized.


    "Brother Yu, you have changed, you have be a hooligan!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No, it''s because our Dong''er has not seen for a long time and has be more attractive."


    "The body is more sexy."


    "A man''s mouth is a deceiving ghost." Bibi Dong shook her head, "I don''t believe you, his figure hasn''t changed at all."


    "It must have changed." Luo Yu said firmly.


    "No."


    "Then I have to try it myself to know."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes tightened.


    Good guy, it turned out that he was waiting for her here.


    Seeing that the man was about to rush over, Bibi Dong quickly untied her Pope''s robe.


    No way, she knows a man''s character too well.


    If you don''t understand.


    It is estimated that there was another thud, and this Pope''s robe muste to an end.


    One night without words, full of spring.


    ��


    In the early morning of the next day, Ning Fengzhi, Jian and Gu came to Luo Yu''s gate, intending to pay a visit.


    As a result, before knocking on the door, a woman''s voice was heard in the room.


    Ning Fengzhi''s face turned green on the spot.


    This kid just finished with his daughter yesterday, and he slept with another woman in his arms without a direct connection?


    Ning Fengzhi was panting heavily from his nostrils, his eyes stared like copper bells.


    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Bone, don''t stop me."


    "I don''t dare to deal with that kid. The little goblin who apanied him wille outter. See if I can deal with her!"

 Chapter 207: Shocked, this kid got the Pope in his hands

    Chapter 207 Shocked, this kid got the Pope?


    Outside Luo Yu''s dormitory.


    Ning Fengzhi repeatedly shook his head at the two Douluo.


    "This kid is too outrageous."


    "In our Douluo Continent, it''s okay for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but he can''t just go around and mess around, take any woman home!"


    "I don''t believe that little vixen inside can be better than our Rongrong."


    Bone Douluo nodded in agreement, "That''s right, I want to see what kind of woman canpete with Rongrong from our family."


    Ning Fengzhi sneered, "Uncle Gu, Uncle Jian, let''s tell the truth."


    "In the entire Douluo Continent, how many women are better than our Rong Rong in terms of strength, background, and appearance?"


    "I can''t say that there are many or not, there are none at all." Bone Douluo said to himself: "In the past, there were not many women who couldpare with Rong Rong of our family."


    "What''s more, Rongrong has now evolved to the Nine Treasures zed Tower, which is not what it used to be."


    Ning Fengzhi was very angry at this time.


    The reason is naturally that I listened to my daughter moaning next door for a long time yesterday, and I was extremely unhappy.


    Of course, what makes him feel the most iprehensible is.


    Didn��t you stay with my daughterst night? Why did you run back to your dormitory overnight to hug other women?


    What a wonderful woman she is, worth your running back from my daughter''s bed in the middle of the night.


    Doesn''t this change of direction mean that my daughter doesn''t have this little goblin?


    impossible.


    My daughter is the best!


    Ning Fengzhi, who has always been a daughter ve, clenched his fists.


    "Uncle Jian, Uncle Gu, stop Luo Yuter."


    "I want to get rid of this little goblin. A father must make decisions for his daughter!"


    "If I don''t deal with her today, I, Ning Fengzhi, won''t be able to swallow this bad breath."


    Jian and Bone Douluo were about to agree when the door of Luo Yu''s room opened.


    Hair was draped over her shoulders, and a graceful and luxurious woman walked out, looking at Ning Fengzhi dissatisfied with her phoenix eyes.


    "What are you calling outside in the early morning?"


    "Who do you want to deal with?"


    "Can''t swallow?"


    Being reprimanded by the woman, Ning Fengzhi was on fire, and just about to yell, he saw the woman''s appearance clearly.


    Pupils shrank suddenly, instantly petrified.


    It seems to have seen the most incredible thing in this world.


    He couldn''t say a word of the cruel words that came to his lips.


    Even Jian and Bone Douluo beside him were so shocked that a series of question marks rose on their foreheads.


    The stunningly beautiful woman stared at Ning Fengzhi.


    "I''m asking you something, why are you making so much noise outside in the early morning, and keep people from sleeping!"


    Ning Fengzhi was trained to lose his temper, and the majestic appearance of the other party made him feel extremely unreal.


    Why is she here?


    Shouldn''t she be in the Pope''s Pce.


    No, these are not the point.


    Why did she sleep in Luo Yu''s room?


    The disheveled one, could it be that he just arrived? He obviously just slept all night.


    Damn it.


    Now what is the situation.


    No way.


    Luo Yu is so powerful that he messed up the queen?


    How awesome is this kid?


    Ning Fengzhi clearly remembered.


    Every time he sees the female pope, she looks as cold as an iceberg of ten thousand years, and she never pretends to men.


    It doesn''t matter what your identity and background are.


    Such a cold, arrogant and ruthless female pope was actually put into bed by Luo Yu?


    How did he do it?


    Ning Fengzhi wondered if he hadn''t woken up yet and was dreaming.


    Otherwise, this is too outrageous.


    Who would have thought that knocking on the door of Luo Yu''s room early in the morning would suddenly bring out a female pope.


    This is dreamy, unbelievable.


    The beautiful woman saw that they were silent, her phoenix eyes tightened.


    "Stay away from chewing your tongue early in the morning, don''t affect my man''s rest, or blow your heads off."


    "boom!"


    The door is closed.


    Ning Fengzhi, Jian and Bone Douluo, you look at me, I look at you.


    You can see the surprise in the other party''s eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi swallowed, "Uncle Jian, Uncle Gu, I read it right just now, right?"


    Bone Douluo looked like a ghost, "Why did the female pope appear in Luo Yu''s room?"


    Jian Douluo said: "Have you noticed Bibi Dong''s wording, she emphasized my man."


    "Hiss!"


    Ning Fengzhi took a breath.


    ording to the information sent back by his sect spies.


    Didn''t Qian Daoliu say that Qian Daoliu was going to introduce his granddaughter to Luo Yu? How did he be the empress herself?


    Logically speaking, even if Luo Yu is a genius, ording to Bibi Dong''s haughty personality, he wouldn''t dedicate himself to wooing her.


    Could it be true love?


    Damn it, Ning Fengzhi felt that his guess was even more outrageous.


    On weekdays, he is gentle and elegant, but after meeting Luo Yu, he kept lying down.


    He felt that if the news he saw today spread, the entire continent would be a sensation.


    You know, there are countless people in the entire continent who regard Bibi Dong as a goddess.


    It��s not just others.


    In his heart, he has admired Bibi Dong, the female pope, for many years.


    The result��the goddess has a master.


    Thinking of the monstrous power Bibi Dong wields, as well as the terrifying power of the twin martial souls, as well as the decisive way of dealing with affairs.


    Ning Fengzhi felt apprehensive, and was speechless for a long time.


    stared at the door, silent.


    Bringing the two Douluo back in despair.


    Ning Fengzhi looked frustrated.


    Rongrong, it��s not that Dad doesn��t want to vent your anger on you.


    It''s really this woman...too ruthless.


    Dad can''t afford to provoke him either.


    In the future, Luo Yu''s harem, let''s forget about the big house, Dad will try to help you be a second wife.


    As for letting her daughter leave Luo Yu.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t even think about it.


    Luo Yu''s talent is astonishing in the past and the present, and he is invincible visible to the naked eye. In the future, he will definitely be the absolute leader who will unify Douluo.


    Unless he is out of his mind, he wants to break up the rtionship between his daughter and him.


    Three wives and four concubines, in Douluo Dalu, it is nothing to the strong.


    It''s just that most strong men are obsessed with strength, but feel that the rtionship between men and women is a burden, which will affect the speed of drawing swords.


    Luo Yu is a special case.


    Ning Fengzhi feels that the issue that should be taken seriously now is not to dislike others, but that it would be good for them not to dislike their own daughter.


    Rongrong is still young after all, much younger than the female pope.


    On the other side, Bibi Dong closed the door and walked back with lotus steps.


    Removed his clothes, revealing his snow-white skin.


    Opened the bed, got into the man''s arms on the bed.


    "Who was outside just now?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Ning Fengzhi." Bibi Dong pouted and hummed softly, "I don''t even bother to talk to him."


    She has learned about recent events from Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, you are too tired, take a good rest." Bibi Dong said distressedly.


    Luo Yu didn''t even bother to raise her eyelids now, and was yawning again and again, feeling very sleepy.


    If it weren''t for the Dragon King''s torso bone to strengthen his waist, he would have beenpletely uselessst night.


    It''s not that he''s not brave enough, it''s just that yesterday he fought against Sword and Bone Douluo during the day, and the three enemy troops he encountered at night were each stronger than the other.


    He suddenly missed Lingling and Rongrong a little bit.


    If they had this pair of crouching dragon and phoenix chicks as support, one to restore physical strength and the other to bless them, even if there were three thousand fertile soil waiting to be cultivated, why would he be afraid.


    However, you have to be hard to forge.


    Luo Yu felt that he couldn''t just rely on support, he had to improve his strength quickly.


    Let''s not talk about the threat from the God Realm, otherwise the physical strength will easily be insufficient.


    Luo Yu asked, "Dong''er, are you not going back to the Spirit Hall?"


    Bibi Dong pressed her cheek, "It''s hard to see you, so I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You are missing, Wuhundian can''t fry the pot?"


    Bibi Dong pouted.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that arge number of coastal civilians suffered natural disasters a while ago and needed to organize the Wuhundian to rescue them, I would have given up and ran out to find you."


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "It''s all right, where did the natural disastere from?"


    Bibidong shook her head, "Tsunami has been happening on the west coast in recent years, and I don''t know why."


    "West Coast?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bibi Dong wondered: "What''s the matter, Brother Yu, is there any problem?"


    "I remembered something, but I''m not sure, let''s have a look at it when I have a chance." Luo Yu was thoughtful.


    Bibi Dong curled her lips, "What charades are you ying, it''s mysterious."


    Luo Yu ran his fingers through the woman''s smooth hair, "Dong''er, I n to go out in a few days and go to Heaven Dou City."


    Bibi Dong snorted, "Don''t even think about leaving me, I''m definitely relying on you recently."


    "Okay, okay, take you."


    Luo Yu pampered and kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead.


    Luo Yu is talking about love with Bibi Dong in his arms, and at the same time, in a simple inn.


    Yu Xiaogang was sitting alone on the wooden bed, grinning and undoing the bandages on his body.


    Change the dressing.


    He still hasn''t fully recovered from the injuries he suffered from the severe beating in Shrek.


    Hateful brilliance shone in his eyes.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    "Who?" Yu Xiaogang said sharply.


    "Guest officer, there is a letter from you signed by Tang San."


    Yu Xiaogang showed ecstasy, and hurriedly said: "Come in, send it in quickly!"

 Chapter 208: Yu Xiaogang owes a hammer, take the queen to the restaurant!

    Chapter 208 Yu Xiaogang owes a hammer, take the queen to the restaurant!


    The door of the inn room opened, and a boy in gray came in with a letter.


    Yu Xiaogang looked excited.


    Jumping off the bed, he couldn''t wait to drag the letter over.


    Opening the envelope, the vigorous handwriting immediately came into view, and Yu Xiaogang nced quickly with his eyes wide open.


    ��Teacher, Xiao San has received your letter. That kid not only humiliated me, but also took away my Xiao Wu. Now he is still beating you up. It is an unforgivable crime. ��


    ��However, he has been arrogant for a few days. ��


    ��Now I am under the guidance of my father, and I have acquired the unique knowledge passed down from my family. ��


    ��Teacher, you can rest assured, heal your wounds steadily, new and old grudges add up, I will definitely find that kid to settle. ��


    ��The day I leave the mountain, that kid will be ruined. ��


    The handwriting is strong on the back of the paper, full of determination and arrogance of the writer.


    Yu Xiaogang saw the end of the letter, and his hand trembling as he squeezed the letter.


    Not nervous, but excited.


    He let out a heartyugh.


    "Good! Very good!"


    "As expected of Yu Xiaogang''s disciple, how could he be knocked down by one failure."


    As if recalling everything that happened in Shrek Academy, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes showed resentment.


    Pinch the envelope tightly in his hand, with excessive force, the knuckles of his fingers turned white.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily:


    "Boy, let me make you proud for two days, soon my mistress wille out of the mountain, and then I will p you on the face and tell you who is the real genius in Douluo Dalu."


    "Annoying us, master and apprentice, will eventually be the most regrettable thing in your life."


    The boy in gray who delivered the letter stood there, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    I wonder if this guy is crazy.


    Silly fun for a long time.


    Wow, wow, I can''t understand a word.


    What the **** are you talking about?


    Yu Xiaogang waved his hand, "Okay, you can go down."


    Receiving Tang San''s reply, Yu Xiaogang visibly revived from his sick state.


    Originally suffered a blow from Luo Yu in Shrek, but now his confidence has been revived.


    Full of hope for Tang San, looking forward to the day when Luo Yu is hammered and begs for mercy.


    After the servant retreated, Yu Xiaogang sat on the bed with a thoughtful expression in his eyes.


    "Little San epts the teachings of Haotian Mian, and his strength will inevitably improve rapidly. I don''t need to worry about it for the time being."


    "It''s time for me to find a way to improve my strength."


    "I have to say, that kid gave me a good idea, the celestial grass may be able to break the shackles of my martial spirit."


    "But where can I find this grass jelly?"


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly felt worried.


    His strength of less than the third ring is not even qualified to find celestial grass.


    Suddenly, he pped his thigh, and his eyes brightened.


    "Just because I can''t find it, doesn''t mean others can''t find it."


    "Others are unwilling to help me, but Sister Erlong will definitely not refuse me."


    "Yes, as long as I find her, she will definitely help me."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes sparkled and he was full of confidence.


    After all, Liu Erlong has liked him for so many years.


    Once he needs help, how could the other party refuse.


    Yu Xiaogang sighed: "ording to the time, I haven''t seen Sister Erlong for too many years. I really miss her a little bit."


    "If I remember correctly, the arrogant kid said that Erlong and Bibi Dong were captured by him, how is this possible."


    "I know Erlong well, how could she fall in love with anyone else except me."


    "Bibi Dong''s words, that kid is even more useless, even bragging is real and funny."


    "You don''t even have full hair yet, so you want to grab a woman from me? Go ahead and dream!"


    Yu Xiaogang walked in front of the mirror, carefully trimmed his beard, and hummed a ditty.


    I''m in a great mood.


    Put on a loose robe to cover up the scars, and head towards Tiandou City.


    ��


    Shrek Academy restaurant.


    Except Ning Fengzhi, Jian and Bone Douluo were not there.


    Others are chatting while eating breakfast in the restaurant.


    Flender chewed on the steamed buns, and said to Zhao Wuji, "Old Zhao, I didn''t fall asleepst night."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhao Wuji asked.


    "What else can I do, of course I was shocked by Luo Yu."


    Flender sighed again and again.


    "I really didn''t expect that at Luo Yu''s age, he would be able to blow up swords and Bone Douluo of the Soul Saint level."


    Zhao Wou-ki sneered and said: "You said that the idea of ??running the academy is to only recruit monsters, but when the real monsters came, it made you at a loss what to do."


    "Nonsense, aren''t you flustered?" Flender stared, "His talent at the monstrous level cannot be described as a monster."


    Zhao Wou-kiughed foolishly, "Why panic, I''ve been shocked by this kid too many times, I''m no longer surprised, I''ve already be numb."


    "Let me tell you, no matter what happens to him now, it won''t shock me anymore."


    Zao Wou-ki''s vowed words just fell.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground outside the restaurant attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Luo Yu, wearing a golden papal robe, a stunning beauty with a cold and majestic temperament, appeared at the door and walked into the restaurant.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled.


    I sigh from the bottom of my heart, what a beautiful woman.


    The stunning face exudes majesty, like a rose with thorns, which makes people dare not desecrate.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling looked at each other, nervously watching the strange woman who suddenly appeared with the man, feeling a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    Because the other party is so beautiful, like a goddess descended from the sky.


    The temperament is elegant and extravagant, which ispletely different from the young girl.


    At this time, the entire restaurant was silent, and needles could be heard.


    No one spoke first.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "What''s the matter, everyone, this is what you are watching me do."


    Zhu Zhuqing rolled his eyes, secretly thinking who is looking at you, everyone is looking at the person next to you, okay?


    Luo Yu noticed that everyone''s eyes were on Bibi Dong, so he pped his forehead.


    "Almost forgot to introduce, she is..."


    Without waiting for Luo Yu''s introduction, Zhao Wou-ki quickly ran over, his eyes trembling, and he knelt down on one knee.


    "The sinner, Zao Wou-ki, has seen His Majesty the Pope!"


    "???"


    Flender was shocked. This is what you just said. Nothing can shock you?


    Why did he kneel down immediately.


    "His Holiness the Pope?"


    "Where did the Popee from?"


    "He''s not talking about this extravagant and beautiful woman."


    Flender and the girls all heard Zao Wou-ki''s call, and even saw him kneeling on the ground deftly.


    Flender eximed inwardly, with cold sweat running down his forehead.


    No way, it can��t really be His Majesty the Pope.


    How could such an important figure suddenly appear in this small college of his own?


    Sovereign Ning''s visit is exciting enough, and now the female Pope, who has power all over the world, is also here? ?


    Zhu Zhuqing and the girls were even more shocked, and the pressure doubled.


    Brother Yu still has an affair with the queen?


    They are easy to fall out of favor!


    Bibi Dong received all the attention from her surroundings, and she didn''t seem to like the atmosphere very much.


    Phoenix eyes clustered slightly, but for the sake of the man, he didn''t say a word.


    She looked down at Zao Wou-ki who was kneeling on one knee in front of her, and recalled: "I hear your name sounds familiar."


    "I remembered, you are a wanted criminal in Wuhundian, right?"


    "A dozen or so Soul Emperor masters were dispatched back then, but they didn''t catch you. I didn''t expect you to be a Soul Sage now."


    "I didn''t expect Her Majesty to remember such a small person like me." Zhao Wou-ki trembled, "Back then I was conceited and frivolous and offended Wuhun Hall, please forgive me!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s such a small matter, get up, Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Wou-ki didn''t dare to get up. He escaped here because he was hunted down because he offended the Wuhun Hall. Now seeing the Queen herself, his legs are weak like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Bibi Dong said in a cold voice, "Get up when he tells you to get up. His words are more effective than mine."


    "He said he doesn''t me you, then I don''t me you."


    Bibi Dong''s words not only made Zhao Wuji stunned, but also made other people in the room look weird.


    What kind of rtionship does it have to be able to say this.


    Howe there is a taste of husband and wife singing, the sense of sight of marrying a chicken and following the chicken, marrying a dog and following the dog.


    Could it be that Luo Yu has taken care of the queen?

 Chapter 209: Is the Pope really his woman? ? Go to Heaven Dou City!

    Chapter 209 Is the Pope really his woman? ? Go to Heaven Dou City!


    The audience looked at Luo Yu and Bibi Dong in shock.


    His eyes kept passing over the two of them, thinking about the rtionship between them.


    It is no wonder that Flender and the others are not mentally strong enough.


    There is really no psychological preparation at all in advance.


    It was so quiet this morning, why did it suddenly bring the female pope into the restaurant.


    It would be shocking to change anyone.


    Luo Yu was a little confused, didn''t he just bring Bibi Dong here for breakfast?


    Briefly introduce, don��t you get acquainted with each other?


    The reactions of these people seem to be a bit exaggerated.


    Actually, he was used to getting along with Bibi Dong, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    But in the eyes of others, Bibi Dong is the majestic female pope standing on the top of the pyramid, shining like the sun, that is an unattainable peak existence.


    Not only is the status of Pope of Wuhundian, Bibi Dong''s talent is also recognized as the number one Douluo.


    Ordinary people are not even qualified to meet the queen with their own eyes.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki saw that the female pope was right in front of them, and they became careful breathing.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    The domineering reputation of the female pope has long been imprinted in the hearts of most soul masters.


    In the early morning, even Ning Fengzhi didn''t dare to act presumptuously in the face of the angry Bibi Dong, so it would be even more unbearable if it were someone else.


    Luo Yu said: "Teacher Zhao, get up, don''t be afraid."


    Zhao Wou-ki carefully nced at the female pope, a little hesitant.


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes flickered coldly, "Look at me, can''t you hear what he said?"


    "If you don''t want to get up, then you should kneel down and don''t get up."


    Seeing the cold look in the empress'' eyes, Zhao Wou-ki shivered.


    "I get up, I get up!"


    He got up quickly.


    Luo Yu looked sideways and said: "Dong''er, be gentle, everyone here is our own, don''t scare them."


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of gasping for air came from all over the house.


    Flender wondered if his ears had heard wrong.


    Are all Luo Yu so brave?


    Called the female Pope Donger, are you not afraid of being beaten to death?


    As a result, Bibi Dong''s next words made himpletely open his mouth.


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu, shook her head, her cherry lips parted slightly.


    "No way, except for you and Nana, I can''t be gentle with others."


    Flender and Zhao Wou-ki stared at Luo Yu, astonished.


    powerful!


    It''s really too strong!


    How did it happen that the domineering queen became a gentle little girlfriend when she came to him?


    The queen has a master, but the one who ismitted is still a young man.


    If this news gets out, the whole continent will be blown up.


    At the beginning, Luo Yu took Bibi Dong to the seat, and everyone acted very restrained, with unnatural expressions.


    Queen Bibi Dong''s aura is really too strong. The majestic temperament cultivated by living in a high position for a long time is not a joke, it brings a strong sense of oppression invisibly.


    Only Luo Yu didn''t take it seriously and turned a blind eye.


    For sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling.


    Bibi Dong was not as indifferent as she was with Zao Wou-ki, although she was not too gentle, she tried her best to show an easy-going side.


    After chatting for a long time, the girls became less restrained.


    On the contrary, Flender and Zao Wou-ki were still a little nervous and ufortable.


    They pulled Luo Yu aside.


    Flender whispered: "Little friend Luo Yu, you invited such a great **** early in the morning, you almost scared me to death, you know that."


    "Me too." Zhao Wou-ki touched his heart, which was still beating faster.


    Luo Yu spread her hands and said speechlessly, "Is she that scary?"


    "Have!"


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender nodded approvingly.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Did I tell you a long time ago that the female pope is my woman?"


    Zhao Wou-ki''s eyelids twitched, and he said with a wry smile:


    "Don''t say you said I didn''t believe it before, even if you say it now, I don''t believe it. I can''t help but wonder if I''m dreaming."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "This is not a dream, this is the truth."


    Flender swallowed.


    At the very beginning, when he and Luo Yu first met, he thought that what the other party said was bragging.


    As a result, I never expected that everything the other party said was true.


    Flender ispletely convinced now.


    Now even if Luo Yu says that he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he will believe it!


    Luo Yu came in front of sister Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling, wondering: "Why aren''t Xiaowu''s mother and daughter and Ning Rongrong''s father and daughter here?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and the three daughters shook their heads at the same time.


    Luo Yu said: "Actually, I have something to tell you."


    "I n to go to Heaven Dou City."


    Zhu Zhuqing said without hesitation: "If you go, I will definitely follow."


    "Master takes me, and I will follow!" Zhu Zhuyun said.


    Ye Lingling looked firm, "Me too."


    It''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t want to bring the three of them, but he can''t.


    His mission this time is not only to capture Liu Erlong, but also to get rid of Xue Ke and Tang Yuehua.


    If you bring three girls and the one beside you, who will be captured.


    It would be nice not to be drained.


    Isn''t this making it harder for myself to attack the goddess?


    Luo Yu said solemnly: "You have just absorbed the fairy grass and attached the soul ring. This is a good opportunity to consolidate your strength."


    "Moreover, the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition will start in two months, so you all need to make more preparations."


    Zhu Zhuyun stuck out his tongue and said: "Master, we have you in charge, are we afraid that we will not get results in thepetition?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "That group of people is too weak, I''m really not interested in participating, you shoulde."


    If someone else said this sentence, they would definitely be used of being a frog in a well.


    After all, who can participate in thepetition is not a top genius of a big sect or a big force, and his strength is naturally extraordinary.


    But if youpare them with Luo Yu, it is indeed a world of difference.


    Soon, under Luo Yu''s reassurance, the three girls gradually calmed down, expressing that they would stay in the academy to practice with peace of mind.


    Then in a few months, when the game was held, it happened to meet Luo Yu.


    For Bibi Dong to apany Luo Yu, the girls are jealous and envious.


    But he didn''t say much, and told himself to work hard.


    Bibi Dong really put a lot of pressure on them.


    The arrangement is almost done.


    Luo Yu took Bibi Dong and left Shrek Academy resolutely, heading straight to Heaven Dou City.


    Didn''t say goodbye to Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter, after all, it''s embarrassing to think about what happenedst night.


    The mother actually listened to theplete moaning process outside.


    Ning Fengzhi was scolded by Bibi Dong in the morning, and he was probably discussing with his daughter.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang had already arrived at Tiandou City first.


    Standing at the gate of Lanba Academy.


    Looking at the white marble gatehouse of Lanba College, Yu Xiaogang seems to be looking at his own home,menting.


    "good."


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years, but Erlong himself has managed the academy very well."


    He was about to enter the door, but was stopped by two guards.


    "Do not enter the idlers, who are you!"


    Yu Xiaogang straightened his chest and raised his head, his eyes sparkled with arrogance.


    "Tell you Dean Liu Erlong, Yu Xiaogang is here."

 Chapter 210: Slap Yu Xiaogang! Luo Yuen is a real master!

    Chapter 210 pping Yu Xiaogang! Luo Yuen is a real master!


    Yu Xiaogang spoke proudly, standing straight at the gate of Lanba Academy.


    A gesture of the male master returning home.


    The two guards frowned slightly, disliking Yu Xiaogang''s way of speaking.


    "Sir, do you have a greeting card?"


    Yu Xiaogang stared, "Do you still need to ask for invitations toe to your academy?"


    The guard said: "Our dean is very busy with work every day, and we also need to practice. It is not easy for anyone to see him."


    "If you are a master of soul king or above, just release the breath of soul power, and we will notify you."


    "If not, please submit a greeting card."


    Yu Xiaogang said impatiently: "Where are there so many rules, your dean and I are old friends, we don''t need these messy things, let me in quickly."


    The guard asked: "Are you the soul king?"


    Yu Xiaogang twitched, "No."


    "Do you have a greeting card?"


    "No." Yu Xiaogang shook his head.


    The guard continued: "Sorry, you don''t have this, and you don''t have that."


    "Then forgive me for not letting you in, we also follow the rules."


    Yu Xiaogang said angrily: "Aren''t you dead-headed? I told you that I''m old friends with your dean. Don''t you understand?"


    The guard said seriously: "Excuse me sir, every day in Tiandou City, there are people like you whoe to the gate of the academy to ask to see Dean Erlong, and they are actually the dean''s admirers."


    "The dean has issued an order a long time ago, and this kind of person will never be seen."


    After hearing what the guard said, Yu Xiaogang was not angry but happy.


    Sister Erlong has been waiting for him for so many years, otherwise how could she ruthlessly reject other admirers.


    Yu Xiaogang cleared his throat, "I''m not the same as those ordinary people, you can go in and report to Erlong, just give me my name, she will definitelye out to see me."


    The two guards got together and discussed in a low voice.


    "Brother, have you heard of the name Yu Xiaogang?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, have you?"


    "I''ve never heard of it, where did ite from."


    "Looking at his awesome appearance, he might not really know the dean."


    "Let''s put it down. His aura is not as good as that of some students. How could the dean have such a good friend? He is probably another dean''s fanatical suitor."


    "Okay, then just drive him away."


    After discussing, the doorman turned his head and pushed his hands away.


    "I''m sorry, sir, it may be that we are ignorant and have never heard of your name, so we can''t let you in, and please leave quickly."


    Yu Xiaogang''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Have you never heard of the name Yu Xiaogang, a master of theory?"


    The guard asked: "What master?"


    "Master of theory." Yu Xiaogang''s patience gradually ran out.


    The guard shook his head, "Sorry, I''ve never heard of it."


    Yu Xiaogang''s self-esteem was tingled, and his face was livid.


    "Stop rambling, hurry in and report."


    "If the second dragon knew that I hade to the door, I would be driven away by you."


    "Both of you can''t eat and walk around."


    The two guards remained silent, turning a blind eye to Yu Xiaogang''s anger.


    Yu Xiaogang''splexion became increasingly ugly.


    "What are you still doing!"


    "Are you deaf and didn''t hear what I said?"


    The doorman smiled and made a gesture of please.


    "Please leave immediately and don''t make any noise at the gate of the academy."


    "We also follow the rules."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyelids twitched in anger, and he stretched out his fingers to point at the two guards.


    "You two must not regret it."


    "If I leave now, and the second dragon will me me, it will not be so easy for you to invite me back."


    The air fell into a brief silence.


    The doorman reminded: "Don''t just talk and don''t do it, you should leave quickly."


    "You will definitely regret it." Yu Xiaogang trembled his fingers angrily, red at the two of them, then flung his sleeves and left.


    As a result, just ten steps away, he stopped.


    The guard said: "Why did you stop again?"


    Yu Xiaogang strode forward and came back angrily.


    The peak soul power breath of level 29 erupted from his body.


    "I''m so stupid, what''s the use of wasting so much talking with you two uncivilized doormen."


    "If I want to see Erlong, you mere two guards can''t stop me."


    The guard looked solemn, "You want to force your way in?"


    Yu Xiaogang sneered, toozy to talk, and didn''t pay attention to the two guards at all.


    directly rushed up.


    Bang.


    Yu Xiaogang was stunned, with two footprints on his chest, and he flew upside down.


    The two guards, all surrounded by two spirit rings, looked contemptuous.


    "Do you dare to break through with this level of cultivation?"


    "Bah."


    "At your level, it''s strange to know our Dean Erlong."


    "It''s a shame that we talked to you in a soft voice just now, it really gave you a face."


    Yu Xiaogang got up from the ground, his face full of astonishment, he was stunned by the two kicks just now.


    He didn''t expect that he couldn''t beat the two gatekeepers.


    Actually, he didn''t know that all the guards of Lanba Academy were regrly rotated among the students in the school.


    Looking at the contemptuous eyes of the two guards brought back memories of Yu Xiaogang being taught by Luo Yu to be a man.


    Self-esteem is extremely stinging.


    With red eyes, he roared angrily: "You two...you two dare to hit me?"


    "Do you know what your Dean Erlong has to do with me?"


    "Who, it''s annoying to keep yelling at the door." A burly young man walked out of the academy.


    The two guards nodded and saluted in unison.


    "Senior Huang Yuan."


    Huang Yuan asked, "What''s going on, it''s noisy."


    The guard pointed at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Senior, this person said that he is a master of theory, and he is a good friend with our Dean Erlong, but his strength is extremely poor, even we can''t beat him. Isn''t this an obvious lie?"


    Huang Yuan nodded, walked towards Yu Xiaogang, and looked him up and down.


    "What do you say you are?"


    "Master of Theory?"


    Yu Xiaogang said: "The two of them have little knowledge, and have never heard of me."


    "Looking at your appearance, you should be a senior student in Lanba Academy. You must have heard of my reputation, Yu Xiaogang."


    Huang Yuan said coldly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mention you."


    "You are not worthy of the title of master."


    "In this world, I only recognize one person as the theoretical master."


    Yu Xiaogang stared angrily, "You say I''m not worthy?"


    "I am not worthy of anyone!"


    "Hehe, what are you, you can''t even beat my two juniors."


    Huang Yuan''s eyes showed fanaticism.


    "Master Luo Yu, have you heard of it? That is the real god."


    The eyes of the two guards lit up, "Senior Huang Yuan, you mean that Luo Yu who gave you four extreme soul rings, Master Luo?"


    Huang Yuan''s face is full of adoration.


    "That''s right, it was because of Luo Yuen that we escaped from the mouth of the soul beast, and my current strength has been greatly improved, and it is also because of his guidance."


    ��Without him, I wouldn��t be who I am now.��


    "That is the real master."


    Huang Yuan nced at the embarrassed Yu Xiaogang, and said coldly: "What kind of world is it now, a cat or a dog dare to call themselves a master?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was gloomy.


    "Who was the person you were talking about just now?"


    "Luo Yu?"


    "You call him a master?"


    "Shut up, what are you, and you are disrespectful to the people of Luo Yuen? If you say another nonsense, your tongue will be cut off."


    Huang Yuan scolded sharply, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Before Luo Yu, the gods went down to earth to save their group, and patiently helped them hunt the soul beasts, and personally instructed him.


    He put Luo Yu in the most respected position in his heart, and no one was allowed to nder him.


    Yu Xiaogang suddenly had a splitting headache and gritted his teeth.


    Why is Luo Yu everywhere.


    Why are Luo Yu everywhere!


    Is this kid lingering?


    He is the real master, what is that kid, sooner orter he and Tang San will be defeated.


    Yu Xiaogang felt that the reverence in the eyes of people like Huang Yuan should belong to him.


    No, I must see Erlong.


    Tell her that Luo Yu is ourmon enemy, and let her kick out these ignorant students.


    Yu Xiaogang decided to endure it first, and wait until he sees Liu Erlong before liquidating with these academies.


    He suppressed his anger, and grinned, "Huang Yuan, please inform Liu Erlong for me."


    "I am her boyfriend, and even more so, her fiance."


    Huang Yuan and the two guards stared nkly, then looked at each other, and couldn''t helpughing.


    It''s really funny.


    Huang Yuan smiled, his eyes turned cold.


    "Our Teacher Liu Erlong is recognized by Tiandou City as the Goddess Dean, there are so many suitors, who is not better than you?"


    "just you?"


    "You deserve it too?"


    "Looks rubbish, strength is low, open mouth is bragging."


    "Get out of here, get out of here, I''m disgusted when I see you."


    "Hehe." Yu Xiaogang sneered and shook his head: "Young people have to pay for what they say. Please ask your dean toe out, and you will understand what''s going on."


    Huang Yuan approached Yu Xiaogang and smiled.


    "About our dean?"


    "Yes." Yu Xiaogang nodded.


    "I ask you to be paralyzed."


    Huang Yuan changed his face in an instant, and pped him with a p, which directly hit Yu Xiaogang''s face with a strong wind, spun him around on the spot, and flew him away.

 Chapter 211: The miss of the goddess Yujie, Bibidongs **** red dress!

    Chapter 211 The miss of the goddess Yujie, Bibi Dong''s **** red dress!


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang on the ground, Huang Yuan''s eyes were cold.


    "I know who our dean likes."


    "They are the real match made in heaven, and only such a man is worthy of being the dean, not a **** like you."


    "This p is considered light, if you don''t go farther, I will directly kill you."


    Yu Xiaogang got up from the ground, covering his red and swollen face, his eyes were resentful, but he dared not speak.


    Because he saw the killing intent in Huang Yuan''s eyes.


    Boy, just wait for me, you can��t get in through the main entrance, and you can��t get in by jumping over the wall.


    Once I see Erlong, you will definitely be too hungry to walk around!


    Yu Xiaogang swore in his heart, and left in despair.


    After Yu Xiaogang left, two young guards walked up to Huang Yuan and asked strangely.


    "Senior Huang Yuan, we rarely see you so angry."


    Huang Yuan squinted, "Actually, I know who this person is."


    "You know him, so why do you still do it?" The two wondered.


    "It''s because I knew him that I wanted to beat him to death." Huang Yuan said, "You all know that the dean has been depressed for so many years, right?"


    "I know."


    Huang Yuan exined, "It is rted to this heartless man. He left his teacher and didn''te to see him for more than ten years."


    "The dean is such a good person. He takes in so many children from ordinary families and even reduces our tuition fees. He is willing to let the dean wait for so many years."


    "Nowadays, the teacher already has someone he likes, who is ten thousand times better than him. How can I give him a chance to appear in front of the teacher and let him continue to be a scumbag?"


    The eyes of the two guards suddenly lit up, "Senior, does Dean Erlong like someone?"


    "Is it the Tiandou imperial family? Or the nobles of the sect?"


    Huang Yuan curled his lips and said disdainfully, "What you said is rubbish."


    "The person that Teacher Erlong likes is also the person that I, Huang Yuan, admire the most."


    Two guards spected: "Could it be Master Luo Yu that you talk about every day?"


    "Exactly."


    Two guards moved their heads closer.


    "Is this Master Luo Yu really so amazing that he has convinced our ice-like Dean Erlong?"


    Huang Yuan lowered his head and made a hissing gesture.


    "Don''t say too much, when you have the opportunity to meet Master Luo Yu one day, you will know how unpredictable a person he is."


    "I can only tell you that since we separated from him, Dean Erlong is now as if suffering from lovesickness. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was love at first sight."


    "So powerful? Is it real or not!" The two young guards were full of curiosity about Luo Yu, burning with gossip.


    Huang Yuan lowered his voice, "How do you two feel about my strength?"


    The young guard raised his eyebrows and said, "What do you need to say?"


    "Two words, awesome!"


    "The number one person in Lanba Academy, especially after attaching the soul ring this time, can be ranked in the Tiandou City."


    "To be honest, my strength is nothing. Compared with Master Luo Yu, it is garbage among garbage."


    "No, there is noparison at all!"


    Huang Yuan seems to be recalling, talking happily.


    "You haven''t seen the scene where he smashed the ten-thousand-year soul beast with one hand, it''s so handsome."


    "Senior Huang Yuan, the master Luo Yu you said is so powerful, is it because he is already old, otherwise how could he be so powerful."


    Huang Yuan pped his thigh fiercely, looking like a fanatical little fanboy.


    "I don''t want to talk about the age of thest fart, and the appearance of Master Luo Yu, there is no way to describe it."


    "If you have a chance, you will know it when you see it with your own eyes. It will make you feel inferior in an instant and suspect that you are ugly."


    The two young guards looked at each other, wondering if Huang Yuan had been brainwashed.


    Is there really someone in this world who is so handsome and capable of fighting?


    Exploding the ten thousand year soul beast with one hand, handsome and in a mess?


    really.


    Looking at the obviously questioning eyes of the two, Huang Yuan waved his hand.


    "Believe it or not, if you have the chance to meet him, you will probably be more calm than me."


    The two of them clicked their lips and did not refute, but they still didn''t believe it in their hearts.


    After all, ording to their knowledge, Yu Tianheng, the most powerful genius in Tiandou City, is not so exaggerated.


    "Okay, I''m going to see Teacher Erlong, you are here to guard the door."


    "Remember, Yu Xiaogang and dogs are not allowed inside."


    "clear!"


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang was full of hatred towards Luo Yu, Huang Yuan, and the two guards.


    Circle around the high wall of Lanba Academy, looking for a ce to sneak in.


    Soon, I will be able to meet Erlong.


    For so many years, she must have missed me, how could she like others, just kidding!


    At the same time, Luo Yu and Bibi Dong had already arrived in Heaven Dou City.


    is walking on the street paved with blue bricks, which is very lively.


    The streets are lined withrge shops and restaurants.


    Bibi Dong has already taken off the conspicuous golden papal robe on her body.


    Changed into the wine red tunic dress that Luo Yu and Luo Yu bought at the clothing store.


    The small waist is gripped tightly, the hips are **** and touching, the snow-white slender legs are exposed, and the jade feet are stepping on the open-toed crystal high heels, which is hot and coquettish in the noble air.


    Luo Yu''s temperament is not weaker than Bibi Dong''s in the slightest. He is dressed in an indigo blue dress, with nephrite jade ribbons around his waist, and a pair of purple gold boots with ck patterns on his feet.


    This pair of golden boy and jade girl walked on the street, attracting the attention of pedestrians and vendors.


    Bibi Dong frowned, "Brother Yu, we''ve already changed our appearance, why are we still getting so much attention?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "There is no way, we will change our face at most, it is impossible to change our body."


    "Whoever called our Dong''er has such a good figure, it''s so attractive."


    Bibi Dong pursed her red lips and spat: "Come on, it''s not like I couldn''t see it. Along the way, how many women secretly watched your back with starry eyes."


    "Ahem, let''s stop bragging about business, let''s talk about each other." Luo Yuughed.


    Bibi Dong blinked her phoenix eyes, "Brother Yu, where are we going now?"


    Luo Yu simply said: "Lanba Academy."

 Chapter 212: Bibi Dong: I just want to be your little girl!

    Chapter 212 Bibi Dong: I just want to be your little woman!


    Bibi Dong asked suspiciously, "Lanba Academy?"


    "What are we going to do there?"


    Luo Yu said: "Find someone."


    "A man or a woman?" Bibi Dong had sharp eyes.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed and did not answer for a while.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu carefully, and spected: "There won''t be your old lover there."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Nonsense, where did the old lovere from?"


    "Aren''t you the only one of my old lovers?"


    Bibi Dongmei narrowed her eyes, and her red lips curled slightly.


    "Cut, I''m not a little girl anymore, your sweet talk doesn''t work for me anymore."


    "Be honest."


    Luo Yu shook his head, innocently said: "There really isn''t my old lover there."


    "Yes, there is no old lover, but a new lover, right?"


    Bibi Dong snorted softly, acting like I don''t know you yet.


    Luo Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    He regretted bringing Bibi Dong out.


    Bringing the eldest wife out to find a girl, isn''t that just bringing a mobile vinegar jar?


    Not right.


    This is not a jar of vinegar, it is clearly an active volcano, maybe it will erupt for myself at any time.


    "Tsk, let me guess right."


    Bibi Dong hugged her shoulders, she knew Luo Yu too well.


    Everywhere is good, there is nothing to be picky about, it''s just too much effort.


    She also had the idea of ??monopolizing Luo Yu.


    But it''s just a thought.


    She is a smart woman, knowing that it is impossible for such a man to be locked up by a woman like her.


    So jealousy is jealousy, but she won''t stop a man from doing anything.


    Properly give a man freedom, and her position in the other''s heart will be more and more important.


    If there are too many rules and regtions that bind men, it will cause disgust.


    Bibi Dong knew very well that if she was unwilling to pamper Luo Yu, there would be a lot of womening up to her, and her family status might not be able to be preserved by then.


    Looking at Luo Yu who didn''t speak for a long time, with a worried expression on his face.


    Bibi Dong raised her elbow to touch Luo Yu''s arm.


    "What do you think?"


    "Isn''t it because you are thinking about how to fool me?"


    Luo Yu nced, "Am I that kind of person?"


    "You are." Bibi Dong nodded seriously.


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said speechlessly: "If you talk like that, you''ll kill the chatter."


    Bibidong grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and snorted lightly.


    "Don''t you just want to go to Lanba Academy to find your new lover, go, I won''t stop you."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Is this the suning out from the west?


    When did the pope at home be so enlightened.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes looked at the man''s eyes seriously.


    "I give you freedom and will not limit your emotions."


    "But you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions." Luo Yu asked subconsciously.


    "You promise to love me forever."


    Luo Yu squeezed Bibi Dong''s soft little hands, and rolled her eyes.


    "Our family Dong''er is so nice, no need to mention conditions, I will always love you."


    Bibi Dong spat lightly: "It''s nice to say, you men are all perverts, and you can''t walk when you see beautiful women."


    Luo Yu nodded, "That''s right, every time I see you, I can''t walk."


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes shed a trace of shyness, and she patted Luo Yu''s arm lightly.


    "It''s disgusting, it''s not serious again."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "To tell the truth, how can you call it indecent?"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes softened, and she didn''t care about the sight of pedestrians in the surrounding streets, and put Luo Yu''s arm in her arms.


    "Brother Yu, I''m actually a little scared, afraid that one day you will be abducted by other foxes."


    Luo Yu pinched Bibi Dong''s face.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s simply impossible."


    "Talk about our family, Donger, where is that queen fan on weekdays? Why is she so sentimental today."


    Bibi Dong pouted.


    "Isn''t it sick to be a queen to others, but still act like a queen in front of my man? Isn''t it ufortable to be a little woman who is loved by others?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "If these high-level maind officials know the appearance of the female Pope they are in awe of, I don''t know if their jaws will drop."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes flickered.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t know, because I only do this to you."


    Luo Yu lovingly scratched Bibi Dong''s nose with her fingers, put her lips close to her ear and whispered: "Our Dong''er is so obedient, should I reward her as a husband tonight?"


    Bibi Dongbainen''s ears turned red.


    The tender body stepped aside.


    "I''ll see your lover from Lanba Academyter, do you still have time to talk to me at night?"


    Luo Yu was about to exin, but was stopped by Bibi Dong.


    "Okay, don''t say anything."


    "Exnation is to cover."


    "I have approved everything, what are you afraid of?"


    "Let''s go quickly, I''m also curious about what kind of woman she is, and it''s worth your trip to Tiandou City."


    "I didn''te to Heaven Dou City just because of her!"


    Bibi Dong stared, "Didn''t you just run after her, do you have other women here?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    What did I say?


    It seems like he didn''t say much, so why does Bibi Dong guess his purpose so urately every time.


    A woman''s sixth sense is horrible.


    Luo Yu asked passers-by for the address of Lanba Academy.


    Soon came to the gate of the college.


    The two young guards who stopped Yu Xiaogang earlier also stopped them.


    "Lanba Academy is an important ce, idlers are not allowed to enter."


    Luo Yu smiled, "I have something to ask your dean."


    The young guard said: "If there is no greeting card, we can''t let you in."


    Luo Yu frowned, "You must ask for a post? I am a friend of your dean."


    "A liar named Yu Xiaogang came here just now, and he introduced himself like this."


    Bibidong frowned slightly when she heard the name Yu Xiaogang.


    "Yu Xiaogang? Has this guye to look for Erlong?" Luo Yu was surprised, and asked the young guard.


    "He went in?"


    The guard shook his head, "Didn''t go in, we kicked him away."


    "Tsk tsk, what a sad story." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, one can imagine how gloomy Yu Xiaogang''s mood was at that time.


    The young guard added: "It''s fine if you don''t have an invitation, as long as you can prove that you are a soul king or above."


    Luo Yu nodded, "This is simple."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu and Bibi Dong released their soul power at the same time.


    The two young guards were stunned and almost frightened.


    Luo Yu is alright, just showing the aura of the soul king.


    Nine soul rings appeared directly under Bibi Dong''s feet, which almost made them faint from fright.


    "We can go in now." Bibi Dong calmly said.


    "Yes... yes, wee to the door."


    "Pleasee with me, both of you."


    The young guard swallowed, and looked at Luo Yu and Bibi Dong in awe.


    Where is the domineering look when he kicked Yu Xiaogang.


    His posture was very low, extremely respectful.


    At the same time, Yu Xiaogang also found the best ce to sneak into Lanba Academy.


    Yu Xiaogang nced down at his chest, then touched his face, resentment shed in his eyes.


    There were two big footprints on his chest, and five finger marks on his red and swollen face.


    "You just wait for me, I can see the second dragon right now."


    "Based on her feelings for me, she will naturally make the decision for me. By then, you won''t be able to walk around."


    "Whoosh!"


    He used his soul power at full strength, jumped over the wall, and sneaked into Lanba Academy.

 Chapter 213: Missing the beautiful woman, Liu Erlong: Xiao Gang, I

    Chapter 213 Missing the beautiful woman, Liu Erlong: Xiao Gang, the person I like is Luo Yu!


    Lanba College, Dean''s Office.


    Huang Yuan stood aside respectfully, looking at the window.


    There stood a tall and beautiful Yu Jie in a tight ck leather jacket.


    Sister Yu''s beautiful lock of ck hair fell over her shoulders like a waterfall.


    Curved willow eyebrows, a pair of bright eyes, a straight nose, pink cheeks slightly flushed, lips like dripping cherries, and a flower-like melon-seeded face that is crystal clear like jade.


    At this time, Sister Yu''s bright eyes were obviously a little mncholy.


    Holding a piece of letter paper in her left hand, and holding a nt of fairy grass like white and purple daffodils that wafts in the fragrance.


    Why has your shadow in my mind been lingering since we parted?


    Where are you guys?


    Could it be that God sent me to tease my feelings?


    She looked into the distance with beautiful eyes, and sighed slowly in her heart.


    "Xiao Yuan, have you heard about Young Master Yu during this time?"


    Huang Yuan shook his head, "No."


    "Is there still no news..."


    The beauty in front of you, Yujie, turned around slowly, her beautiful eyes became mncholy.


    Huang Yuan saw the sadness looming in the dean''s beautiful eyes.


    I can''t help feeling distressed andforted.


    "Dean, don''t be sad. If you can''t find out now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to find out in the future. With the strength of Luo Yu''s benefactor, sooner orter he will be famous in the maind."


    Liu Erlong whispered: "Xiao Yuan, why didn''t you say goodbye to me in person?"


    Huang Yuandao: "Luo Yu''s benefactor has a good impression of you, but you keep saying that you have someone you like. Maybe he just left because he was sad."


    "Xiaoyuan, do you mean that the teacher did something wrong?"


    Huang Yuandao: "Of course I dare notment on your affairs."


    "But don''t me Xiao Yuan for talking too much."


    "What is that Yu Xiaogang, who has left you alone for so many years and made you wait, has any sense of responsibility that belongs to a man gone."


    "I believe that he can''tpare with Luo Yu''s benefactor even in terms of Wen Tao and Wu Lue, and he is probably not worthy of carrying shoes for his benefactor."


    "Why do you like him!"


    "Although Luo Yu''s benefactor hasn''t been with us long enough, we can all see his strength, talent and character."


    "Dean, listen to me, we really can''t miss such a person!"


    Liu Erlong scolded with a smile: "You little monkey, why are you bothering with my affairs?"


    Huang Yuandao: "You have been selflessly supporting us civilian students for so many years. We have long regarded you as our own sister. Of course we can''t bear to see you sad."


    "What''s more, Luo Yu''s benefactor is really impable. If I were a woman, I would want to marry!"


    Liu Erlong said: "Look at what you said, you almost praised him to the sky."


    "I''m right, you must know it in your heart." Huang Yuan blinked.


    Liu Erlong was silent.


    Scenes of getting along with men shed in my mind.


    From saving them with a one-handed soul-destroying beast, toter she was bitten by a snake in the shower, and the man took drugs for her.


    Liu Erlong''s cheeks blushed unconsciously when he remembered that his whole body had been seen naked.


    Man does have a unique charm.


    With strength and responsibility, Yu Xiaogang can''t match it.


    Liu Erlong immediately thought of Luo Yu leaving without saying goodbye, leaving only this letter and the fairy grass.


    Liu Erlong felt ufortable in his heart.


    At the same time, there are some grievances.


    If you really like me, tell me to my face.


    If you ask a few more times, I will agree to you.


    You said that you disappeared without a trace now, making people worry about it.


    Liu Erlong felt that his fate was a little bit bitter, so he let go of Yu Xiaogang, but he couldn''t help thinking about another man every day.


    Are you only worthy of lovesickness?


    After so many days of missing, Luo Yu''s shadow in her mind not only did not disappear, but became more profound and unforgettable.


    The emotional seeds that Luo Yu nted in her heart that day are rapidly fermenting and growing.


    Suddenly, a hoarse shout came from outside the window.


    "Erlong, where are you, I, Yu Xiaogang, came back to look for you."


    Shouts continued one after another, and Liu Erlong was shocked.


    "Yu Xiaogang?"


    "Why is he here."


    ��


    On the yground of Lanba Academy, Yu Xiaogang was screaming at the top of his voice.


    Attracted countless students from Lanba Academy to surround him, staring at him from a distance, whispering.


    "Who is Yu Xiaogang, have you heard of it?"


    "I never heard."


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    "Where did this guye from? I''m afraid he is not a fool."


    "I don''t know if I''m a fool, but I look a little dumb anyway."


    Luo Yu and Bibi Dong just happened to walk to the yground under the guidance of the young guard.


    I happened to see Yu Xiaogang standing in the middle of the yground and roaring.


    "How did this guy sneak in?" The young guard stared, wanting to drive Yu Xiaogang out.


    But Luo Yu stopped him.


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t worry, let''s just watch quietly here."


    "I want to see which y he will sing today."


    Luo Yu tilted his head, "Dong''er, before I went to the secret room to save you, you knew this guy for a while, right?"


    Bibi Dongxiu frowned, "Don''t mention it again, that was the most disgusting experience in my life."


    "Thanks to my cleanliness at the time, I didn''t let him touch me, otherwise I would be disgusted for the rest of my life."


    "In other words, the woman he is looking for should be the one you are looking for."


    "Hearing him shouting, aren''t you in a hurry toe forward?"


    There was a slight smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, "No hurry, let''s see what Liu Erlong''s attitude is towards this guy."


    Bibidong raised her red lips and joked: "If your woman is snatched away by this guy, you still have to die of disgust?"


    Luo Yu said: "First, Liu Erlong is not my woman yet."


    "Second, whether she can be my woman depends on her attitude towards other men."


    Bibi Dong smiled, "I believe that anyone who has met your woman knows how to choose."


    "Multiple-choice questions that any fool would do."


    Luo Yu squinted, and teased: "So you chose me between me and him."


    Bibi Dong nodded first, then her phoenix eyes red.


    "Smelly man, you scold me!"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "Whoever scolded you, don''t wrong good people."


    "You call me a fool, don''t think I didn''t hear it!" Bibidong pouted angrily.


    Yu Xiaogang continued to shout, as if Liu Erlong would not stop until Liu Erlong came out.


    More and more students gathered around.


    "The dean is here!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the crowd quickly and automatically gave way to a passage.


    The **** and slender leather-clothed beauty Yu Jie, with flying ck hair, came over.


    Yu Xiaogang coughed lightly, held his head high, and deliberately showed off his temperament.


    In the eyes of the audience, he walked quickly to the beautiful sister Yu.


    Open your arms and open your arms.


    "Second Dragon, I''m back."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, you have be more beautiful."


    Liu Erlong nced at Yu Xiaogang''s hug, but didn''t intend to step forward.


    His eyes are cold.


    "What are you doing back here?"

 Chapter 214: The ice-coldness of the goddess Yujie made Yu Xiaogangs mentality burst!

    Chapter 214 Yu Xiaogang''s mentality exploded due to the icy coldness of the goddess Yujie! Beautiful Bibi Dong


    The yground was full of students from Lanba Academy.


    Everyone surrounded the yground with raging fire of gossip in their eyes.


    Yu Xiaogang stood in the middle of the yground, opening his arms to the beautifuldy Yujie Liu Erlong who was walking.


    Waiting for the other party to throw himself into his arms.


    Then the woman''s cold words poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    The summer is scorching, but it is like the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    "What are you doing back here?" Liu Erlong''s face was cold, and his voice was cold.


    Thecent expression on Yu Xiaogang''s face suddenly froze, and there was nowhere to rest his outstretched arms.


    "What am I doing back here?"


    "Of course I miss you."


    Liu Erlong didn''t like this at all, his pretty face turned frosty.


    "miss me?"


    "Hehe, Yu Xiaogang, don''t you think it''s toote?"


    "Now you know you miss me?"


    "What did you do early?"


    Yu Xiaogang sighed, his eyes became deep and distant, and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Erlong, who wouldn''t make some mistakes when they were young."


    "My mistake was that I didn''t cherish you. You are the only woman in this world worthy of my care."


    "Now I have repented, knowing that you have been waiting for me for so many years."


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    "Come back, return to my arms, I will definitely use the rest of my life to make up for you."


    Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang quietly and kept silent.


    Someone in the crowd of onlookers kept whispering.


    "This man seems to love our Dean Erlong very much."


    "Since you are so sincere, of course you must forgive him."


    Someone nced at the few people who spoke just now, shook his head and sighed.


    "Forgive me, der! Are you stupid!"


    "Hey, after all, he is a new elementary school student, and his skills are too shallow."


    "As soon as someone acts in a y, you will be overwhelmed with sympathy."


    "This is a routine, do you understand the scumbag''s routine!"


    "If he really loves our dean so much, I think it would be more sincere to kneel down and apologize."


    "Yeah, I also think it''s better to kneel down and apologize." Someone echoed in unison.


    "His apology is painless, and it''s over with just a word of mouth. Our Dean Erlong has been waiting for so many years, we muste to something practical."


    "That''s it."


    "A real man should kneel down and apologize to Dean Erlong!"


    "Kneel down and we will believe you are sincere!"


    I don��t know who yelled twice at the top of their voices, booed and led the way, and then responded all the time.


    The shouts of the academy on the yground came one after another, and the momentum was huge.


    "Kneel, kneel, kneel!"


    Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded when he heard the shouts roaring from around him.


    Of course he wouldn''t kneel down, and even wanted to roar around.


    Angrily scolded these brats for making such a mess, but he didn''t dare.


    The call to kneel continues.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the silent Liu Erlong in front of him, forced a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "m m."


    "Erlong, I didn''t expect these kids in your academy to be so humorous."


    Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang who didn''t respond to the call, the disappointment in his beautiful eyes deepened.


    "Perhaps, children''s eyes are more discerning."


    ��After years of waiting, maybe I��m torturing myself like a clown.��


    ��Totally not worth it.��


    Yu Xiaogang quickly shook his head and quickly exined, "Erlong, how can you say that, it''s not what you think, I love you."


    Among the student crowd, a man and a woman stood inside.


    "I''m going to throw up, how about you?"


    Luo Yu smiled and turned her head, only to find that Bibi Dong wasn''t looking this way.


    "What''s the matter, Dong''er? If you don''t watch such a big bitter scene on the yground, what are you doing in the college building?"


    Bibi Dong pouted her red lips in disgust, "Look anywhere, just don''t let me look this way, seeing him makes me sick."


    Luo Yu asked curiously: "I doubt whether Yu Xiaogang said these words to you back then."


    Bibi Dong turned her head, her phoenix eyes widened, "Smelly man, which pot is not opened and which pot is not lifted, isn''t it? Thinking about it makes you sick to your stomach."


    "Almost believed his evil."


    "Fortunately, I met you in time, otherwise I might regret it for the rest of my life."


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu with eyes full of tenderness and joy.


    Fortunately, the timing of the man''s appearance was just right, and I was able to give him my pristine selfpletely.


    The voices on the yground intensified, and the students werepletely on Liu Erlong''s side.


    "Kneel down and apologize, and we will admit that you are a real man!"


    "Owing to Dean Erlong for so many years, we believe you are sincere when you kneel down."


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was ugly, and he cursed inwardly.


    These little **** dare to stir up trouble here.


    Wait for your dean to forgive me, and I will settle ounts with you in the future.


    Yu Xiaogang loosened his clenched fists, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at Liu Erlong begging for help.


    "The rtionship between the two of us doesn''t need this kind of apology, right?"


    Liu Erlong nodded.


    Yu Xiaogang looked happy, but he didn''t feel happy for long.


    Liu Erlong opened his mouth and said, "Because��"


    "Even if you kneel down, I will not forgive you."


    "No, no, I know you love me, but you are just sulking at me, right?"


    Yu Xiaogang looked flustered.


    Gritting his teeth, stomping his feet, he knelt down in front of Liu Erlong with a plop, epting the review of the students.


    The audience fell silent for a moment.


    Seeing that the whole audience was restrained by himself, although Yu Xiaogang was kneeling, he stood up in his heart.


    Little bastards, you just stopped moving after I exerted strength?


    After all, it is still too tender.


    A man can bend and stretch, these are nothing.


    This time I will see who dares to say that I am not sincere.


    Who dares to say that I am not a real man!


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart was agitated, and he felt that his strategy of kneeling down and begging for forgiveness was absolutely brilliant. This time, he should be able to gain the support of these students around him.


    However, the facts werepletely beyond his expectations.


    The young man who started booing shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, why do I feel that even if he doesn''t look like a man when he''s standing, he''s at least human. Why do I feel like he''s kneeling like..."


    "Like what?" The students all looked sideways.


    "What do you think."


    "dog!"


    "Made, don''t say that, you see that the dog is aggrieved and shed tears."


    Yu Xiaogang''s mentality exploded, and his face distorted.


    Luo Yu was watching the y with his shoulders in his arms, with a yful look on his face.


    "Dong''er, if she kneels in front of you, will you forgive him?"


    Bibi Dongfeng stared, red lips moved to Luo Yu''s ear, and said coldly: "I would rather kneel in front of you and serve you, give you a han; I don''t want to see this kind of person dangling in front of me."


    "Hiss."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    The woman''s voice is cold, why does he feel so hot in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether Bibi Dong was mocking Yu Xiaogang or flirting with him.


    It is also possible to have both.


    "Brother Yu, are you still going out?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, staring at Yu Xiaogang kneeling in the arena as if watching a clown.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing sarcasm.


    "There''s no rush, wait until he finishes his performance."


    Bibi Dongughed and scolded: "Brother Yu, you are so bad."


    "But I really like it."


    Luo Yu pinched her pretty face, and said softly as if nothing had happened: "Ahem, give me a try of the service you just mentioned tonight."


    "Which kind?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Don''t y dumb." Luo Yu red at her.


    "Giggle."


    Bibidong covered her mouth to pretend to smile, and the eyes of several students around her drifted over, showing obsession.


    Even if Bibi Dong conceals her appearance, the charm she exudes is iparable.


    Bibi Dong felt something, and frowned.


    ring at the past coldly, they shuddered instantly, and honestly withdrew their gazes.


    In the arena, Yu Xiaogang was on the verge of going crazy.


    The students who wished to tear up the mouths around them dared to y him.


    He suppressed his anger and looked at Liu Erlong.


    "Erlong, I have already knelt down, don''t you want to forgive me?"


    Liu Erlong nced at him.


    "As I said just now, I won''t forgive you even if you kneel down. You are the one who kneels down."


    "what?"


    Yu Xiaogang stared at him, kneeling in vain, and wasughed at by the way?


    This is not Liu Erlong in her impression at all.


    Erlong before, he could coax him well with just one sweet talk.


    Why there is such a big change, and where is the problem.


    Yu Xiaogang had shortness of breath and appeared to be insane.


    "Erlong, you must be angry with me, right?"


    Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you go, don''t hurt me again."


    "actually��"


    "Actually what?" Yu Xiaogang said nervously: "Actually, you still like me, don''t you?"


    Liu Erlong nced left and right, in front of all the students in the academy.


    Biting her red lip.


    "Actually, I already have someone I like."

 Chapter 215: Liu Erlong: Im afraid Luo Yu will misunderstand! Bibi Dong: East

    Chapter 215 Liu Erlong: I''m afraid Luo Yu will misunderstand! Bibi Dong: Dong''er is yours!


    All the colleges in the audience were whispering to Yu Xiaogang, with mocking eyes.


    Following Liu Erlong''s voice, the scene was instantly quiet.


    "Actually, I already have someone I like."


    At this moment, the students were shocked.


    Tiandou City''s No. 1 Goddess Headmaster actually secretly agreed with her heart, when did it happen.


    What kind of strange person captured the dean''s heart?


    Except for Huang Yuan and a few others, the others really don''t know.


    A pair of eyes are extremely curious, eager to know.


    Why do they look down on Yu Xiaogang.


    Because these students all know that in Tiandou City alone, there are countless people who are pursuing Liu Erlong.


    Who doesn��t look better than this Yu Xiaogang? If the teacher gives up so many outstanding men for this kind of person, they will really feel distressed and unworthy.


    At this time, Yu Xiaogang was like a bolt from the blue.


    Standing on the spot nkly, staring at Liu Erlong nkly.


    "Sister Erlong, what did you just say? I must have misheard, right?"


    Liu Erlong bit his lip, originally a little shy.


    But looking at Yu Xiaogang''s reluctance, his eyes became firmer, revealing Yujie''s courageous temperament.


    "No, you heard that right."


    "I already have someone I like."


    "Please don''t call me Sister Erlong again, I''m afraid he will misunderstand."


    "what???"


    Yu Xiaogang''s knees on the ground trembled angrily, and his hands also clenched into fists trembling.


    He stood up shaking, shaking his head again and again.


    "No, that''s not true."


    "Er Long, you are lying to me, right?"


    "You just want to test my feelings for you, right?"


    Yu Xiaogang raised two fingers, "I swear to God, I, Yu Xiaogang, really love you, and this time I really apologize sincerely."


    Liu Erlong frowned, "No matter what you think, I have no feelings for you anymore."


    "No, I don''t believe it." Yu Xiaogang roared with red eyes, "You are angry in your heart, so it''s right to make up someone to anger me, I understand, I understand."


    "Let''s go back to the past and reconcile as before, okay, I will definitely marry you."


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "Yu Xiaogang, wake up."


    "Actually, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Before, I always thought that my feelings for you were love, and I tortured myself for a long time."


    "It wasn''t until I met the man I was destined for that I realized that liking for him is real love, and my feelings for you are really just that of brother and sister."


    Yu Xiaogang''s heart was twisted like a knife, his face was hideous and ugly, and he roared sharply.


    "Are you kidding me? We almost got married back then. Tell me it''s brother-sister rtionship?"


    Liu Erlong quietly looked at Yu Xiaogang''s hysterical look.


    Luo Yu''s once calm, confident and unassuming figure came to her mind.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    Liu Erlong sighed inwardly.


    At this time, she felt that she missed him more and more.


    At the same time, I feel extremely regretful, even a little heartbroken.


    Why didn''t Luo Yu give Luo Yu more opportunities to talk at the beginning, but why did he say that he has someone he likes?


    Maybe the man''s heart has been hurt by her.


    Liu Erlong clenched her hands tightly, if God gave her another chance.


    She will definitely hug Luo Yu without hesitation, and tell him that she likes him, not the heartless man in front of her, who is not worthy at all.


    I missed that opportunity, I won��t see you again in the future.


    Every time Liu Erlong thinks of this ce, his heart feels empty and a little worried.


    Feeling that a heaven-sent marriage fell in front of her, but she didn''t cherish it properly.


    Her beautiful eyes sparkled with resentment, if there was no Yu Xiaogang, she might have been with Luo Yu already.


    How could there be such twists and turns, that I may never see him again for a lifetime.


    "Yu Xiaogang, let''s go."


    "Don''t stare at me. Didn''t you know a woman before you met me? If you y such a pathetic card against her, it may be useful to her."


    "Erlong...you." Yu Xiaogang clutched his chest and took three steps back, "How can you be so ruthless?"


    "Hey, I will take the trash that this woman doesn''t want?" Bibi Dong in the crowd rolled her eyes and spat: "He dares to kneel in front of me, I just kick him over."


    She gently stretched out her small hand, touched Luo Yu''s waist, and twisted.


    "Hiss!"


    "Why are you pinching me all of a sudden?" Luo Yu stared.


    Bibi Dong pursed her lips, "That woman said she likes the man, you can''t be."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment.


    Bibidong teased: "Brother Yu, you are awesome. If Yu Xiaogang knows that the two women he likes have been cut off by you, I don''t know if he will go crazy."


    Luo Yu squeezed the woman''s chin, and said toughly: "What is Juhu? You all belong to me, so what does it have to do with him?"


    Bibidong looked up at the overbearing corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, her beautiful eyes were a little blurred.


    "You man, you are really domineering. It was Dong''er who said something wrong just now. We are all yours."


    Luo Yu said: "If you admit your mistake, you must be punished."


    "What punishment?" Bibi Dong pursed her lips.


    "Whether I''m good or not, it''s useless to praise during the day, let''s talk about it at night."


    "You''re a rascal." Bibi Dong blushed pretty, and patted Luo Yu''s chest with her jade hand.


    Luo Yu is flirting here, chic and at ease.


    Yu Xiaogang endured blows one after another over there, and his heart was hit hard.


    "Erlong, I don''t believe you will fall in love with someone else."


    Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "I never loved you."


    "After meeting him, I know very well that the feeling I have for you is not called love."


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were bloodshot.


    "Then tell me who that person is, so that I canpletely give up."


    "I don''t believe anyone can be as good as you say."


    "If you don''t name a name today, you must have made up someone to lie to me."


    "I drove me away today, and I wille to you tomorrow, and one day you will forgive me."


    Liu Erlong was obviously impatient.


    Thest patience was worn away by Yu Xiaogang''s stalking attitude.


    "He''s a guy who doesn''t see the beginning and the end, even if I tell you, you won''t have heard of it."


    Yu Xiaogang turned his anger into joy, and suddenlyughed.


    "Hahaha."


    "Er Long, I understand, you are just angry with me on purpose, you still have me in your heart, you are just taking revenge for the grievances umted over the years of lovesickness, right?"


    Liu Erlong decided to make Yu Xiaogangpletely give up.


    She was really afraid that if the rejection was not decisive enough.


    One day when Luo Yues back and sees such an annoying spirit by her side, he will dislike her and leave again.


    No, this primary election is absolutely not allowed.


    Liu Erlong became nervous.


    "Yu Xiaogang, it''s okay to tell you."


    "The person I like is called��"


    "Luo Yu!"


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyelids twitched, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his voice became extremely thin because of shock.


    "what?"


    "What do you say is the name of the person you like??"

 Chapter 216: Yu Xiaogang vomits blood, Liu Erlong: The person I like

    Chapter 216 Yu Xiaogang vomits blood, Liu Erlong: The person I like is Luo Yu!


    Yu Xiaogang was so shocked that his extremely thin voice echoed in the yground.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were firm, and he repeated earnestly: "The person I like is Luo Yu."


    "how is this possible?"


    "How did you get involved with that guy?"


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head again and again, looking like he was insane, and kept mumbling.


    Before Luo Yu said that Liu Erlong was already his woman, Yu Xiaogang didn''t believe it at all.


    even sneered, sarcasm.


    However, now that he suddenly heard Liu Erlong admit it himself, Yu Xiaogang felt a thunderboltnded in his head and exploded, his heart was sour, and it was hard for him to ept this fact.


    "You know him?"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    When Liu Erlong saw Yu Xiaogang''s reaction, his beautiful eyes sparkled in an instant, and he became emotional.


    walked quickly in front of Yu Xiaogang, asking urgently.


    "Do you know where Luo Yu is?"


    "Tell me quickly, I want to find him!"


    Yu Xiaogang was in a veryplicated mood, but when he saw Liu Erlong approaching him for the first time, it was to ask about Luo Yu''s whereabouts.


    Suddenly, the chest stagnates, and the throat is sweet, and blood is almost spurted out.


    Liu Erlong is no longer as cold as before, his expression is excited and anxious.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you know him, right?"


    "Tell me where he is."


    "As long as you can help me find him, I can''t be a couple, but I can still recognize you as a friend."


    "You... how can you miss that guy?" Yu Xiaogang''s fingers trembled, his headache was about to split.


    "Chi!"


    Stimted one after another, his old injury recurred, he couldn''t stretch himselfpletely, and a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Liu Erlong frowned, and dodged sideways.


    "Yu Xiaogang, as long as you tell me where he is, I can remember your kindness."


    Yu Xiaogang wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were bloodshot, "Who wants your kindness, I want you!"


    Liu Erlong shouted: "Calm down!"


    Yu Xiaogang said frantically: "What''s so good about that kid, what''s worth your liking."


    "You can like anyone, why do you like him!"


    "Boom!"


    As if a taboo in his heart had been touched, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were erected, his aura exploded, and his cultivation as a soul sage was fully disyed.


    The madness in Yu Xiaogang''s eyes disappeared instantly, and he became flustered and timid.


    The seven spirit rings under Liu Erlong''s body swirled, but his graceful body exuded a fierce aura.


    "Yu Xiaogang, I warn you, don''t nder him!"


    "Not a word."


    Yu Xiaogang opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but when he saw the fierceness on Liu Erlong''s body, he swallowed it back instantly.


    Liu Erlong sneered, "Ask me where he is?"


    "Then let me ask you."


    "How is he not better than you?"


    "He is more handsome than you, stronger than you, humbler than you, and more knowledgeable than you."


    "Tell me, what qualifications do you have topare with him?"


    Liu Erlong''s calligraphy is like a pair of extremely sharp knives, directly inserted into Yu Xiaogang''s chest.


    Yu Xiaogang''s face turned pale, and he felt dizzy.


    Pairs of students'' faces around him seemed to beughing at him.


    He never expected it.


    Liu Erlong really has someone he likes.


    And the person I like is actually Luo Yu!


    This is a fact he can''t ept at all.


    Yu Xiaogang said: "Liu Erlong, you betrayed me and found another man!"


    "shut up."


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful face is like the ice of the deep sea.


    "Over the past ten years, where were you when I was in danger, where were you when I was in tears all day long?"


    "Yu Xiaogang, let me tell you, since the day you ran away, I have never had anything to do with you."


    "I have the freedom to like others, don''t me me for being rude if you talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha."


    Yu Xiaogangughed out loud, insanely.


    "Okay, very good."


    He stared at Liu Erlong, "I tell you, that boy Luo Yu will finish ying sooner orter, if you choose him instead of me, Yu Xiaogang, you will definitely regret it."


    "I, Yu Xiaogang, have found a way to rise."


    "My apprentice has the background to dominate the world."


    "Just wait, time will tell, hehe."


    Liu Erlong seemed to have sensed something from Yu Xiaogang''s roar.


    "If I''m right."


    "You have so much resentment against him, so you must have suffered under his hands."


    Yu Xiaogang was like a mouse whose tail was stepped on by a cat, facing the eyes of students around him, as well as the suspicious eyes of Liu Erlong, he argued fiercely.


    "Just kidding, he''s just a kid, how could I suffer under his hands."


    "I am a recognized master, and he is almost at a disadvantage under my hands."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bibi Dong snickered aside, looking at the man beside him who was looking at the field leisurely.


    "Brother Yu, have you really suffered under this guy''s hands?"


    Luo Yu said angrily: "What do you think?"


    Bibi Dong smiled delicately, "I suspect that if you hit him standing up, he won''t be able to break through your defense."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "That won''t work, his martial spirit can fart and stun me."


    "Hey."


    As if there was already a picture, Bibi Dong looked disgusted, and pped her nose with her hands.


    In the arena, there was a bang.


    Liu Erlong exploded with momentum, bending Yu Xiaogang''s waist.


    "Who did you just say was a brat?"


    Yu Xiaogang gritted his teeth, "What kind of ecstasy did that guy give you, that you defend him like this?"


    Liu Erlong sneered: "If I don''t defend him, why should I defend you, a heartless and ungrateful person?"


    "Erlong, listen to my advice, don''t be fooled by that kid''s rhetoric."


    "Sooner orter, that kid will be defeated by our master and apprentice..."


    "boom!"


    Yu Xiaogang got a kick on his chest and was kicked out.


    Scratching the ground and taking a few steps back, he sat on the ground with a buttock.


    It caused the surrounding students to cover their mouths and snigger, happy to see this.


    Yu Xiaogang lost his eyesight, "You... you hit me for a man outside?"


    "You are wrong." Liu Erlong shook his head, "He is my sweetheart, and you are the outsider. If you want to touch him, you have to pass me first."


    "You will regret it, you will definitely regret it." Yu Xiaogang clenched his fists tightly, bleeding from his gums.


    Liu Erlong pressed, "Please tell me where he is."


    Yu Xiaogang''s angry expression disappeared, and he returned to calm, with dark eyes.


    "You don''t know where he is?"


    "Are you stupid, my dean knows I can still ask you?" Huang Yuan said dissatisfied.


    He knows best how painful Liu Erlong has been for so many years, so the more he looks at Yu Xiaogang, the more disgusting he looks.


    Liu Erlong stopped, "Xiao Yuan, don''t talk yet."


    "it is good."


    Yu Xiaogang sneered: "I know where he is, so it''s okay to tell you, but you have to promise me three requests."


    "Which three requirements!"


    Liu Erlong looked happy. She had missed Luo Yu for a long time, but she never had a chance to find him. Now that she saw the opportunity, how could she give up.


    Yu Xiaogang stood up, patted the dust on his buttocks, and acted as if he had turned around and decided to eat Liu Erlong.

 Chapter 217: Three requirements, Yu Jie completely fell, Bibi Dong another

    Chapter 217 The three requirements, Yu Jiepletely fell, Bibi Dong looked at it differently,


    "First, I want 10,000 gold soul coins for my daily expenses."


    The students around them instantly widened their eyes, full of anger.


    Huang Yuan scolded angrily: "Why don''t you just grab it?"


    "Ten thousand gold soul coins?"


    "There are so many people in our college who can''t spend a year."


    Yu Xiaogang raised his eyebrows.


    "No promise?"


    "Okay, no problem, then don''t even try to find Luo Yu."


    Liu Erlong gritted his teeth angrily, "Yu Xiaogang, don''t you think it''s too much."


    Yu Xiaogang showed revenge and smiled.


    "Then I go?"


    "No one is forcing you, love or not, it''s fine if you don''t."


    Liu Erlong looked deeply at the proud Yu Xiaogang, he could see clearly the true face of this man.


    I can''t help but be more grateful for meeting Luo Yu.


    "Okay, even if I borrow it, I will find a way to get you all these ten thousand gold soul coins."


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was even morecent, and the pleasure of revenge surged in his heart.


    He pointed to Huang Yuan.


    "Second point, I was pped by a student like you, and I want to pay back ten."


    Liu Erlong looked sideways and asked, "Xiao Yuan, when did you hit him?"


    Huang Yuan shrank his neck and said in a low voice: "I saw that this scumbag hurt you so deeply, so I couldn''t help but do it."


    Liu Erlong nodded and looked at Yu Xiaogang.


    Yu Xiaogang knew that Liu Erlong wanted to find Luo Yu urgently, and he would definitely not refuse such a simple matter.


    Raising his chin, he said to Huang Yuan, "How about it, boy, I said you would regret it if you hit me, and now it hase true."


    Huang Yuan clenched his fists, his eyes were full of anger, but he didn''t say anything.


    He absolutely obeys the dean''s orders.


    Liu Erlong took a deep breath, "I can''t promise you this second request."


    "What?" Yu Xiaogang was stunned, "You agreed to ten thousand gold soul coins, but you didn''t agree to such a trivial matter?"


    The surrounding students and Huang Yuan were also stunned.


    If they were allowed to choose, they would all be children of poor families.


    Whoever gives them 10,000 gold soul coins can get a hundred ps.


    Liu Erlong looked around, "It''s okay to ask for money, and I''ll find a way to get it for you."


    "Student who wants to hit me��"


    "Absolutely impossible."


    Liu Erlong paused every word, sonorously.


    Yu Xiaogang was in a daze, and all the students were shocked.


    Yu Xiaogang threatened: "Don''t you want to find your sweetheart?"


    Liu Erlong said:


    "I think, I really want to find him. I have missed him for a long time, and I have a lot to say, but I can''t sacrifice the dignity of the students for my own affairs."


    "Dean..."


    The young faces around were twitching, their eyes flickering, and they whispered softly.


    Bibi Dong was also a little touched.


    Originally full of jealousy and rejection towards Liu Erlong, now there is more appreciation and eptance.


    "Brother Yu, the woman you are looking for seems to be pretty good."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, his deep ck eyes had locked on Yu Xiaogang, and his face was cold.


    Yu Xiaogang threatened: "Hehe, if that''s the case, then you don''t want to find him again in your life."


    "His location is far away from Tiandou City, and he is about to go to a far away ce."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes trembled, and his thin lips clenched tightly.


    But still did not let go.


    She is the head of a school, how can she let the students be pped and bullied for the sake of her children''s personal rtionship.


    Yu Xiaogang continued: "Don''t regret it."


    This made the surrounding students hate it.


    But Yu Xiaogang didn''t take it seriously, instead he became more and more proud, as if he had regained the face he lost just now.


    I just like how you can''t understand me, but you have to put up with me, haha.


    During the stalemate, a burly young figure stepped out.


    "Come on, you call, I, Huang Yuan, will call for you!"


    "Impossible." Liu Erlong stopped.


    Huang Yuan smiled boldly: "Dean, it''s okay, it''s just a few ps, just let him p it."


    "As far as his soft bones look, a few ps can do nothing to me. It happens that his face is itchy recently, so let him scratch it for me."


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "No way."


    Huang Yun''s face showed seriousness.


    "Dean, not only for you, I also hope to have the opportunity to see Luo Yu''s benefactor again, and thank him again. Without his guidance, it is impossible for my cultivation to improve so quickly."


    At this time, two young guards beside Luo Yu pushed through the crowd and quickly ran into the arena.


    Standing beside Huang Yuan.


    "There are also two of us who beat you, and we share it with Senior Huang Yuan."


    Huang Yuan scolded with a smile: "You two go away and stay, you can still get a share if you buy a chicken, and you can still share this thing."


    Yu Xiaogang smiled coldly, "You two came just in time, I almost forgot about you, today I can''t p any of you, I will give you three points for ten ps!"


    This scene made the surrounding students instantly angry.


    One of the colleges stood up and shouted sharply:


    "Dog, if you dare to hit senior Huang Yuan and the three of them, we guarantee that you won''t be able to leave Lanba Academy standing up."


    "I''ll ask you, do you dare to fight?"


    "Do you dare to fight��"


    Everyone responded, everyone questioned Yu Xiaogang in unison, and the voices condensed together, prating the entire academy, iparably united.


    Yu Xiaogang felt the overwhelming anger, his face turned pale, and his legs and feet were sore.


    "Liu...Liu Erlong, don''t you care?" Yu Xiaogang was scared.


    Liu Erlong didn''t speak, but with a look of relief, he gave a thumbs up to the students.


    She thinks her students are all good.


    Luo Yu also nodded secretly, these are a group of students who are kind and righteous.


    Regardless of talent or family background, character alone is worth cultivating.


    He nced at the storage bag, and then looked into the arena.


    Huang Yun sneered and said: "Yu Xiaogang, you don''t need to talk about it today, but you don''t want to leave Lanba Academypletely."


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" Yu Xiaogang said.


    Huang Yun shook his head, "It''s not a threat, I''m just stating a fact."


    Yu Xiaogang felt as if he was in a wolf''s den, his back felt cold, and a pair of dark green eyes stared at him.


    He flinched and said, "Forget about the second request, now I''m going to talk about the third request."


    "If you don''t agree to this request, I will never tell you Luo Yu''s whereabouts."


    Liu Erlong asked: "You tell me."


    "I want fairy grass, I want a whole nt of fairy grass." Yu Xiaogang''s eyes showed greed and desire.


    "As long as you can find me a fairy grass, the first two requests can be fulfilled."


    Huang Yuan stared, "It''s really a lion, you are so poor and crazy."


    Yu Xiaogang said firmly: "My request will never change. Only when I get the fairy grass can my martial soul have a chance to break through the shackles and evolve."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered, as if he had figured out something, he suddenly sneered.


    "Yu Xiaogang, let me tell you why you suddenly thought of looking for me. This is your real purpose, right? I want to use my resources and strength to help you find celestial grass."


    Yu Xiaogang''s pupils shrank, although he concealed it very quickly, he was still caught by Liu Erlong.


    The corner of Liu Erlong''s mouth showed disdain, and he understood everything.


    "Since I have already torn my face, is there any point in saying this now, but to be honest, I, Yu Xiaogang, still have a ce for you in my heart."


    "Shameless." Liu Erlong scolded.


    Yu Xiaogang was not annoyed, and urged: "If you don''t find the fairy grass, don''t try to exchange news with me, hurry up, he is going to travel far away."


    "Grass jelly?"


    "Do you think this nt in my arms is a fairy grass?"


    Liu Erlong took out crystal clear, white and purple daffodils from his bosom.


    A refreshing aroma suddenly overflowed around.


    "This... this..." Yu Xiaogang was about to tear his eyes apart, and hurried forward.


    Looking over and over again, sniffing the aroma desperately.


    He looked at Liu Erlong in horror, "You... how could you have fairy grass."


    "You say this is fairy grass?" Liu Erlong hesitated.


    "Of course, this is a fairy grass that is hard to find in the world, and it has the vitality of nature."


    Yu Xiaogang was so excited that he was a little incoherent, until he realized that his performance was too exaggerated, and it was toote when he wanted to shut up.


    Liu Erlong''s tender body shuddered, and the cool beauty of Yu Jie was extremely touching.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    When Luo Yu left this fairy grass to her, he only confessed that it was a ten thousand year elixir.


    She already thought it was very valuable at that time, but she didn''t expect that the value of this thing was countless times higher than she imagined.


    Just look at Yu Xiaogang''s greedy expression.


    Liu Erlong''s heartbeat elerated, and he couldn''t help sticking the jelly grass to his chest.


    Why, why are you being so nice to me.


    I...I... Am I really worthy?


    Liu Erlong was speechless, at this moment, she missed Luo Yu very much.


    "Give it to me, give it to me."


    "Just give it to me, and I can tell you where Luo Yu is!" Yu Xiaogang was already excited, as long as he got it, his martial soul could evolve.


    Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s face, Liu Erlong has never been more sober than now.


    The man paid for her selflessly.


    And this Yu Xiaogang only knows how to ask for it.


    Do you still need topare?


    It doesn''t matter if you miss Yu Xiaogang, Liu Erlong feels that if he misses a man like Luo Yu in his life.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to live on in the days toe.


    Liu Erlong looked at Yu Xiaogang, and said coldly: "You should die."


    "This grass jelly is a gift from him. I am reluctant to use it myself. How could I give it to you!"


    "This is his will, how can I let someone like you trample on me."


    "You said he gave you this fairy grass?" Yu Xiaogang was shocked, and couldn''t believe it: "He is so generous? Is there a treasure that I don''t keep for myself, so I give it to you?"


    Liu Erlong stared at the jelly grass with soft eyes.


    "How can a person like you understand his heart?"


    Yu Xiaogang eagerly said: "Liu Erlong, if you give me the fairy grass, I will guarantee that you can find him, otherwise you will never see him again in this life!"


    Liu Erlong was unmoved at all, "This is his property, I can''t make the decision."


    "And this thing is too expensive, I want to return it to him."


    Yu Xiaogang flickered and threatened: "I promise, you will never see your sweetheart again in this life."


    "Don''t try to force me, I won''t tell you even if I die."


    Liu Erlong only has fairy grass in his eyes, no more Yu Xiaogang.


    All the tenderness is only for Luo Yu.


    Her voice is indifferent, repelling people thousands of miles away.


    "Yu Xiaogang, you can go, don''t appear in front of me again."


    "because-"


    ��I would feel sick.��


    Yu Xiaogang was not reconciled, and couldn''t let go of his eyes on the jelly grass, "Okay, very good, you must not regret it, once I leave, you don''t want to see him again!"


    The students around on the yground were extremely angry, clenching their teeth, wishing to skin Yu Xiaogang.


    At the same time, he was extremely curious about the man Dean Erlong liked, even though he had never met him.


    Huang Yuan was naturally furious.


    Liu Erlong''s expression was mncholy, Yu Xiaogang''s words made her fearful, fearing that she would never see the man again.


    But she will never send the man''s heart to her.


    Calls began to sound around.


    "Dean Erlong, don''t be sad, all our students will mobilize friends to help you find it."


    "Yes, without relying on this guy, we can find Shigong by ourselves."


    "Hey, what kind of master, it''s too ugly, that''s called master."


    "Fuck off, what is your name, master, big brother!"


    Yu Xiaogang trembled angrily, and continued to threaten.


    "Don''t give me the jelly, if I don''t tell you, you will never find him."


    "He is practicing in a very secret ce."


    Liu Erlong clenched his red lips tightly and never let go.


    The arena was silent, ring at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Crack, crack."


    The crisp apuse sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw a young man slowly walking out from the crowd.


    He stared at Yu Xiaogang like a clown.


    "Okay, stop beeping."


    "Your father is standing in front of you, you see how much I look like before."

 Chapter 218: The audience was amazed, the tyrannical Yu Xiaogang made his heart tremble!

    Chapter 218 The audience was amazed, the tyrannical Yu Xiaogang made his heart tremble!


    Under the focus of the audience, the young man slowly walked out of the crowd and came to the yground.


    Standing in front of Yu Xiaogang.


    The faint voice is full of disdain, and the deep ck eyes are like the abyss of heaven.


    There were voices of discussion from the surrounding students.


    "Who is this big brother? Why have I never seen him in our academy?"


    "It''s not from our academy, it looks strange."


    "You don''t care if he is from our academy, as long as you scold Yu Xiaogang, we will be good brothers."


    "We scolded for a long time, but it''s not as good as this brother''s scolding to relieve hatred!"


    Liu Erlong showed doubts in his eyes, hesitantly looked at the young man who walked out suddenly.


    I always feel that the body looks familiar, but the appearance has never been seen.


    But the voice seems a little familiar.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, staring at the man seriously, trying to remember.


    Yu Xiaogang never expected that someone would suddenlye out and scold him like that.


    At first, he was dazed, and then soon became ferocious.


    "Boy, do you know who my father is? I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu frowned, his eyes fixed.


    "Snapped."


    A big p was thrown head-on.


    Brought the explosive wind and waves, with great force, he pped Yu Xiaogang directly on the face.


    Yu Xiaogang''s face instantly deformed, his teeth shattered, and blood mixed with saliva flew everywhere.


    It was directly pumped into a top and spun in a circle.


    Yu Xiaogang was furious, "You...you dare to hit me?"


    "It was you who hit you."


    Luo Yu was toozy to talk, raised his hand and pped again, directly causing a sonic boom.


    "Puchi."


    Yu Xiaogang made a cracking sound from his neck, and was instantly dislocated, and was thrown directly to the ground.


    There were exmations from around, and many people screamed excitedly.


    "Fuck, this big brother is a wolf."


    "It''s too hateful, I have endured it for a long time, and finally someone did this."


    "Don''t worry about where this big brother came from. After beating Yu Xiaogang, we will be brothers from now on."


    "This is not called beating, this is called performance art!"


    "Do you understand art? It''s pleasing to the eye!"


    Yu Xiaogang has lost consciousness on his face, and his neck is tingling.


    Fell to the ground and looked at the young man angrily, feeling fear in his heart.


    He covered his swollen cheeks, rolled and crawled, and rushed to Liu Erlong for help.


    "Erlong, this guy is from your academy, stop him soon."


    "Otherwise, you don''t want to know Luo Yu''s whereabouts."


    Yu Xiaogang has never seen Luo Yu in disguise, and neither has Liu Erlong.


    But at this time Liu Erlong was the first to notice the difference from the man''s voice and body movements.


    Beautiful eyes trembled.


    ignored Yu Xiaogang, and looked at the young figure hesitantly.


    Is it him?


    Did he reallye to find me?


    Luo Yu approached step by step.


    Yu Xiaogang''s dead souls are all dead, desperately mobilizing his soul power to release his martial soul to resist.


    "Don''t take out the farting Martial Soul to disgust people."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu raised his leg and kicked in front of him, directly hitting his chest.


    Kicked his soul to pieces.


    Put him firmly on the ground, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move.


    Yu Xiaogang was terrified.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    "If you kill me, your dean will never be able to find her lover."


    As soon as this remark came out, the students around became anxious and eximed.


    "Brother, keep someone at your feet, kick this guy to death, and our dean will easily die alone."


    "Yeah, we still need to find someone."


    Luo Yu raised his finger to his lips at everyone, making a hissing gesture.


    The people here are all rebellious young people, otherwise it would be impossible for Yu Xiaogang to be so angry just now.


    But Luo Yu''s gestures and eyes seemed to have a unique magical power, and everyone instantly choked up and shut up obediently.


    Luo Yu crushed Yu Xiaogang''s chest with the sole of his foot and spun vigorously.


    The screams like killing a pig came out immediately.


    A sneer overflowed from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, and he looked down at Yu Xiaogang.


    "Come on, let''s y a game."


    "Guess who I am."


    "You...you are..."


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the other party with terrifying eyes and a domineering posture.


    Suddenly remembered the scene of being tortured by blood in Shrek before.


    The two figures ovepped instantly in his mind.


    His pupils dted instantly.


    "Impossible, how could you be him, he can''t be here by such a coincidence!"


    Hearing Yu Xiaogang''s call, Liu Erlong covered his vermilion lips with his jade hand, his eyes flickered, and he stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    Luo Yu looked around and wiped it on his face.


    After the light flickered.


    A handsome and iparably handsome face appeared with a shocking face descended from an exiled immortal.


    His handsome face and extraordinary temperament instantly amazed everyone present.


    "So handsome, this temperament is too good."


    "Where did this fairye from?"


    The students sighed sincerely.


    "Benefactor, it turned out to be a benefactor!!" Huang Yuan almost jumped up excitedly, never expecting Luo Yu to appear suddenly.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were covered with ayer of joy, it was him, and it was really him who came.


    Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded for a moment, his body trembled violently, he was extremely frightened, how could he be here, didn''t the other party hear what he said just now.


    The stunningly beautiful young man smiled lightly at his surroundings, with unparalleled charm.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "I am Luo Yu."


    Immediately, someone eximed, "He is Luo Yu? The man Erlong Dean likes?"


    "Snapped."


    The person next to him gave him a brainstorm, and reprimanded him: "What kind of name do you call me, Shigong, Big Brother!!"


    "Fuck, don''t say anything else, just this good looks, just this temperament; won''t you crush this Yu Xiaogang 9981 street?"


    "Go, go, don''t be disgusting, don''tpare dogs with our brother Luo Yu!"


    "Don''t be like this, the dog should be wronged and cry, don''t insult the dog like this."


    The whole audience was in a state of shock, because Luo Yu''s appearance caused a sensation.


    Luo Yu looked down at Yu Xiaogang at his feet, with disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    "Didn''t you say that I have traveled far away?"


    "Didn''t you say that I am retreating in a hidden corner?"


    "Come on, edit, continue to edit!"


    Yu Xiaogang said in fear: "Why are you here?"


    "I am a cleaner, and wherever there is garbage, I will naturally be there."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were cold, and he stomped on his feet.


    Yu Xiaogang screamed again and again, scarlet blood foam continuously overflowing from his mouth.


    "Didn''t you talk a lot when you threatened others just now, keep talking."


    Huang Yuan''s eyelids twitched.


    Not only to relieve hatred, but also to be in awe of Luo Yu''s ferocity.


    People don''t talk too much cruelly, they are domineering brother Yu.


    There is nothing to say to your own people, but it is really too cruel to your enemies!


    Bibidong and Liu Erlong, including all the people present, watched with cold eyes, without the slightest intention to step forward to stop them, but apuded secretly.


    Yu Xiaogang''s wailing sound became smaller and smaller.


    The chest copsed, blood was flying everywhere, it was extremely miserable.


    Luo Yu stopped now.


    He kicked his feet and threw him into the air.


    When he turned his eyes to look at Liu Erlong, the woman''s narrow and beautiful eyes were also looking at him.


    To be able to see a man again, especially under suchpletely unexpected circumstances.


    Liu Erlong was naturally extremely pleasantly surprised.


    But remembering all the embarrassing and admiring words I said just now, all of them were heard by men, and the fair and beautiful Yu Jie''s face turned red instantly.


    I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground and get in, so I can avoid it first.


    Luo Yu smiled warmly at Liu Erlong, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I heard, you miss me?"


    In an instant, Liu Erlong''s head thumped.


    A kind of strong emotion that has been umted for a long time surged from the bottom of my heart to the nerves of my brain.


    Looking into the man''s eyes, the blood cirction in her whole body elerated, and her heart started to vibrate rapidly.


    ����


    Tomorrow will continue five more! [I have a lot of tasks every day, so I update them at night and the time is fixed. ��

 Chapter 219: Sister Yus shy and reserved confession finally got married!

    Chapter 219 Yujie''s shy and reserved confession, finally get married!


    "me��"


    Under the attention of the audience, Liu Erlong''s heartbeat elerated, and he couldn''t speak aplete sentence for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu looked at the blushing beauty Yujie and asked with a light smile.


    "No��nothing."


    Liu Erlong held his cheeks, feeling a little hot, and didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    Before meeting Luo Yu, I was haunted by dreams all day long, and I wanted to say a lot.


    But when Luo Yu appeared so suddenly, her mind was nk, and her heart was beating wildly.


    Although she was very nervous, she could feel her heart.


    I was more excited and surprised, but I didn''t know how to express it for a while.


    Where did she expect Luo Yu to appear suddenly?


    If she knew that Luo Yu was there, how could she say so many embarrassing words.


    "Why...you suddenly...appeared here?"


    Liu Erlong was a little hesitant to speak, and his beautiful and cold face blushed a lot.


    "Why did I appear here?" Luo Yu smiled and said, "Of course I missed you."


    "Really?"


    Liu Erlong looked at Luo Yu seriously with bright beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "It''s not true, can it still be fake?"


    The reddened face of the beauty Yujie is blooming like a bright flower at this moment.


    The sweet smile cannot be concealed at all, exuding a different style.


    This scene stunned the surrounding students.


    Because Liu Erlong''s shy performance now directly overturned the image left in their minds in the past.


    Many people covered their mouths and started whispering.


    "Brothers, is this still our fiery and straightforward goddess dean?"


    "Since when did you be so cuddly?"


    "It''s so fake, it''s so fake!"


    "I never thought our dean could have such a shy side of a little woman."


    Someone pouted with contempt.


    "What do you bunch of singles know?"


    "This is called the magic of love, do you understand?"


    Someone came out next to him and said, "Tch, you''re talking like you''re not single."


    Huang Yuan''s eyes were filled with admiration, and he repeatedly sighed with emotion.


    "After all, Luo Yuen is awesome."


    "Probably he is the only one in this world who can make the shrewd and powerful dean so gentle and reserved."


    Bibi Dong is still standing in the crowd, her proud twin peaks floating back and forth.


    Eyes spit fire, fists clenched, full of jealousy.


    Yu Xiaogang on the ground was already beaten up like a gossamer.


    At this time, he saw that Liu Erlong treated him so indifferently and ruthlessly, but treated Luo Yu so carefully.


    The chest was depressed, the corner of the eye was about to burst, and a mouthful of blood overflowed the corner of the mouth.


    Luo Yu looked at the shy woman.


    "Erlong, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes cut water, and he whispered: "What''s the problem?"


    "Who said you missed me just now?"


    "Who said I was her sweetheart?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s teasing and teasing eyes, Liu Erlong secretly spat at the man for being too bad.


    Didn''t I see myself being so shy and teasing others like this.


    She red at Luo Yu, shook her head in denial.


    "It''s not me, I didn''t say anything."


    Luo Yu said: "It''s useless to cheat, I heard it all."


    "If you didn''t say it, you just didn''t say it."


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and his vermilion lips rose.


    This girl is determined to y tricks and refuses to admit what you can do to me.


    snort!


    Luo Yu naturally saw the woman''s mind, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I have witnesses."


    Liu Erlong smiled, showing a proud expression.


    "How can there be any witnesses here? Why can''t I see, these people are all around me, okay?"


    "Your people?" Luo Yu nodded, and then moved his eyes around.


    "Everyone''s eyes are sharp."


    "Did your dean say you missed me just now?"


    Liu Erlong red at the surrounding students, winking.


    However, the students watched Liu Erlong''s eyes and turned a blind eye to them.


    Echoed in unison to cooperate with Luo Yu.


    "Yes!"


    "We heard it all!"


    "We can all testify to Brother Luo Yu."


    The corners of Liu Erlong''s lips twitched.


    Isn''t this her academy? Isn''t she the head of the first academy? Why are these brats helping Luo Yu?


    Luo Yu continued: "Did your dean just say who her sweetheart is?"


    "I said it!" Hundreds of voices sounded at the same time, and the students all looked excited.


    Huang Yuan didn''t think it was a big deal when he watched the excitement, and shouted with a cheap smile: "Principal, haven''t you been thinking about Luo Yu''s benefactor for a long time, why did you get discouraged when we met?"


    Liu Erlong pinched his slender waist and spat: "You little rascals, I usually treat you for nothing."


    "Speaking for outsiders is not helping your dean, is it?"


    The students who were usually afraid of Liu Erlong became cheerful and mischievous today.


    "Dean, how can you say that, Brother Luo Yu is obviously not an outsider, but one of us."


    "Yes, and didn''t you tell us to be upright in the past, you did say those words just now."


    "Dean, we think Brother Luo Yu is very good, you should follow him quickly, otherwise when he runs away, you should be in love again."


    Liu Erlong blushed more and more as he listened, he really couldn''t listen anymore.


    If you listen to it any more, I''m afraid that the words of getting married with brother Luo Yu and having a monkey are almost out of your mouth.


    Qiao''s face tightened, and she let out a soft drink.


    "Shut up!"


    "Whoever talks again, go back and settle ounts with him alone."


    If it was normal, these students would be too scared to speak out, but today is different, they feel that they have a backer.


    "Brother Luo Yu, we will testify for you, you must keep us!"


    "Dean, you will scare brother Luo Yu away if you are so fierce."


    "Brother Luo Yu, you should quickly ept Dean Erlong."


    It''s over, everything is starting to bewless!


    Liu Erlong felt his head was getting bigger.


    Looking at Luo Yu with resentment, if it weren''t for him, these little monkeys wouldn''t be so naughty.


    Amidst the booing of the audience, Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    Slowly opened his arms and opened his heart towards Liu Erlong.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    This��


    She bit her red and thin lips tightly, although she was shy, she did not refuse.


    Walking in lotus steps, she entered the man''s arms, and stretched out her jade arms to wrap around his waist.


    Smelling the familiar smell of the man, Liu Erlong felt inexplicably at ease.


    Yu Xiaogang''s eyeballs on the ground were about to explode from their sockets.


    A raging fire of jealousy burned in my heart.


    If you disdain yourself, why should you throw your arms around this guy!


    Luo Yu was hugging Liu Erlong at this moment, and could feel how plump the woman''s hot and **** figure was.


    Liu Erlong said softly: "Okay, the students are still here, let go."


    "No hurries?"


    Luo Yu looked down at that bright face, revealing a strong temperament of Yujie.


    "Haven''t you said that you like me?"


    "Who...who likes you." Liu Erlong''s eyes dodged, and he couldn''t help himself.


    Luo Yu could naturally understand a woman''s reserve, and sighed: "Oh, it seems that you still like someone else in your heart, so shall I go?"


    Liu Erlong knew that the man was teasing her, but he still couldn''t help but twitch in his heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t like other people!"


    "The only man I like now is..."


    "Only what?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Liu Erlong looked at the man''s handsome face so close at hand, not only a little crazy.


    "The man I like in my heart is you."


    "Anyone else?"


    Liu Erlong punched the man''s chest with a show fist, coquettish and angry again and again.


    "I know the consultant, of course you are the only one!"


    "Aww! Aww!"


    The single dogs howled one after another from the sidelines.


    I don''t know whether I am mourning that I am single, or celebrating the dean''s departure from the single.


    "Okay, let go, the students are still watching." Liu Erlong twitched.


    Luo Yu looked at the students, "Your teacher told me to let go now, should I let go?"


    "Kiss one, kiss one!"


    "Kiss one!"


    The booing sounds came and went, like waves.


    Liu Erlong''s heart waspletely confused.


    "Second Dragon." Luo Yu stared at the woman.


    Liu Erlong''s heart trembled, "What are you doing?"


    "You see, the students are all strongly demanding, don''t we..."


    Liu Erlong bit his lip and didn''t speak.


    Just took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, his eyshes trembling.


    Looking at the pearly and moist red lips.


    Under the attention of the audience, Luo Yu lowered his head and kissed those soft lips.


    ��


    The group was disbanded, mainly because I was afraid that someone who secretly posted pictures in the middle of the night would be banned, so I couldn��t update everyone.

 Chapter 220: Capture the goddess! The fourth soul ring of Jiuxiao Tianzhu sword

    Chapter 220 Capturing the Goddess! The fourth soul ring of Jiuxiao Tianzhu sword


    The moment Luo Yu kissed her.


    In addition to the soft and waxy sweet touch.


    Obviously felt Liu Erlong''s delicate body tremble in his arms.


    The plump and hot delicate body tensed up.


    But soon entered his gentle rhythm, and his stiff body rxed.


    Luo Yu secretly rolled his eyes.


    Because he was bitten, but the other party didn''t do it on purpose.


    Liu Erlong obviously has no experience in kissing, and his movements are very jerky.


    She seems to be the cold and arrogant Yujie, the majestic head of a hospital.


    But in this matter, it ispletely like a nk sheet of paper, at the mercy of Luo Yu.


    The two kissed sweetly in the middle of the yground, and the students were crying and howling around the yground.


    One by one screamed excitedly, the fire of gossip was burning, and they stared with staring eyes.


    It seems that they are naughty and inconspicuous, but they actually send their heartfelt blessings to the dean they respect.


    Yu Xiaogang was seriously injured, how could he bear this excitement.


    Seeing Liu Erlong cooperating with Luo Yu''s movements, even standing on tiptoes, stretching out his arms and hugging him tightly, his eyes turned bloodshot, his head fell, and he passed out.


    Bibi Dong was already jealous to the point of explosion, her red lips almost pouting to the sky.


    The slender jade fingers rubbed the corner of the clothes vigorously.


    As if taking the corner of the clothes for Luo Yu, he fiddled with it fiercely.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant!"


    "Stinky man, you really think I don''t exist, don''t you!"


    "Can it be more extreme."


    Bibi Dong was on the verge of going crazy, and she exuded a cold aura.


    Scared, the backs of several students around were cold, and goosebumps came up.


    ring at Bibi Dong in horror, she stepped aside and shrank aside.


    Bibi Dong really wanted to rush up, separate the two of them, throw Liu Erlong into the trash can, and kiss him.


    But the madness was pulled back by reason.


    She knows very well that a woman should give a man enough face outside, and this is not the time to be jealous.


    "Stinky man, there are many people now, this girl will give you this face, you wait until the dead of night."


    "See how I deal with you."


    "Boom!"


    Lip points.


    Liu Erlong''s face was as red as a ripe apple, water dripping from his smooth cheeks.


    Her beautiful eyes were blurred, and she looked at Luo Yu shyly.


    whispered coyly: "Don''t kiss, don''t kiss, my students are all here, save some face for me as the dean."


    Seeing that Luo Yu still wanted to bow her head, she begged like a kitten neighing.


    "I will listen to you when I go back at night."


    "Not here."


    Luo Yu lowered his head, and reached out to help Liu Erlong untangle the messy strands of hair on his forehead.


    Rolling his eyes, he said, "What are you thinking about, just to help you with your hair."


    "It''s strange to believe you."


    Liu Erlong twitched his lips, obviously not believing that his purpose was so simple.


    Instead of believing that Luo Yu has no bad intentions, it is better to believe that cats eat grass every day.


    In her heart, Luo Yu was impable in every aspect.


    It is this dishonest hands and feet, always ying tricks.


    But since she has already decided to be with Luo Yu, she doesn''t care about it anymore.


    But I''m still too embarrassed in front of people.


    In fact, Liu Erlong thought too much, and Luo Yu always had a sense of proportion in his heart.


    It��s okay to be alone in private and have in-depth exchanges, but you won��t do anything too outrageous in public.


    This is respect for women.


    He pulled Liu Erlong''s catkin and walked to the side of the unconscious Yu Xiaogang.


    Lifting a leg is a kick, stepping on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    There was a crisp breaking sound of bones.


    "what!"


    Yu Xiaogang was awakened by the severe pain from his body, his face was distorted, and his five sense organs were piled together.


    He raised his head and looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    A cold light shed across Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "I said don''t appear in front of me again."


    Yu Xiaogang wanted to beg for mercy, but was kicked in the mouth by Luo Yu, and all words were blocked back.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to listen to you."


    Luo Yu said coldly: "Liu Erlong, it''s not something you can get your hands on, because you are not worthy at all."


    "Hehe, I actually know why you came looking for Liu Erlong."


    "I saw from me that the grass jelly can evolve into a martial soul, so I want to do it too, right?"


    "If you have the ability to find it yourself, what is a woman?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s face turned extremely pale, because all Luo Yu''s words stuck in his heart.


    Liu Erlong had already understood Yu Xiaogang''s expression, and his heart was full of contempt.


    Mei Mou turned away, toozy to take another look.


    Luo Yu stepped on Yu Xiaogang, looking at Liu Erlong with fixed eyes, full of tenderness.


    "Second Dragon, stay with me."


    "No matter what problems I encounter, I will take you by my side and will not run away."


    "Let''s face something together."


    Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered, and the sparkle in his beautiful eyes was dripping.


    Gently nodded, and said with a soft smile: "Then from today, I will be your woman."


    The two embraced again.


    Yu Xiaogang''s face turned green, and his heart was bleeding. That was the woman he was supposed to marry.


    Why, why let this guy take it away!


    Bibi Dong clenched her silver teeth, the woman''s jealousy was zing.


    Before, I thought that my man was excellent, and it didn''t matter if he had three wives or four concubines, as long as he could be a big wife.


    But seeing this scene with my own eyes now, I still feel sad and jealous.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully conquering the goddess Liu Erlong! ��


    ��Task progress: 100%��


    ��Task Reward: Nine Heavens Execution Sword Exclusive Fourth Soul Ring��


    ��One Hundred Thousand Years Soul Ring: Like a Shadow Follows the Wind, Yan Mo Flying de! ��

 Chapter 221: You are my woman! Mutual respect for love! !

    Chapter 221 You are my woman! Mutual respect for love!


    Holding Liu Erlong''s graceful body in his arms, a series of system prompts sounded in his head.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Is this a double harvest in love and career?


    He let go of Liu Erlong, turned around and looked at the muddy figure on the ground.


    A trace of murderous intent overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Erlong, you Lanba Academy has got dirty, it''s time for us to clean it up."


    Yu Xiaogang''s body couldn''t help shivering, his eyes were terrified, as if he was facing a devil.


    "Don''te here, don''te here!"


    "Please spare my life, I will be a new man and never fight against you again."


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "If I remember correctly, you also said the same thingst time."


    Yu Xiaogang curled up, timidly said: "I''m wronged, I''m wronged! I really didn''t provoke you on purpose this time. Who would have thought that it would be such a coincidence that Erlong happens to be your woman."


    "If I knew in advance, how dare Ie here to ask for trouble."


    At this moment, Yu Xiaogang doesn''t care about the contemptuous eyes around him at all, he just wants to survive.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any sympathy for this.


    He took out a long sword from the storage space, but didn''t intend to summon the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Yu Xiaogang is not worthy of dying under the sword of Zhu Tian.


    He shook his sword and heard ngs and hums, and wanted to give Yu Xiaogang a good time.


    Yu Xiaogang turned pale with fright, with a fishy smell emitting from his body, he kowtowed continuously.


    He knew that Luo Yu had murderous intentions, so he kept begging Liu Erlong for mercy.


    "Two Dragons, Two Dragons!!"


    "Stop him quickly, stop him quickly."


    "Even if you don''t care about our past friendship, for the sake of me being your cousin, spare my life, blood is thicker than water!"


    Liu Erlong covered his mouth and nose, watching Yu Xiaogang begging so humblely.


    A look of disgust shed across her beautiful eyes.


    But it was inevitable that he felt a bit ofpassion, after all, what Yu Xiaogang said was the truth.


    But she didn''t try to persuade Luo Yu to stop, but shook her head.


    "Don''t persuade others to be kind without knowing what others have done."


    ��I believe that the man I like is definitely not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately.��


    "I am his woman and will never interfere with his decisions."


    "It''s no use begging me."


    Yu Xiaogang wailed in fear, "Erlong, you really can''t do nothing!"


    "Yu Xiaogang, have you ever heard that poor people must have something to hate?"


    Liu Erlong closed his eyes, although he couldn''t bear it, he showed his attitude of supporting the man.


    "Erlong, save me, save me!"


    "I''m your cousin!"


    Yu Xiaogang wailed mournfully, Liu Erlong''s eyelids trembled, but he didn''t say a word.


    She knows exactly which side she should be on, and now is not the time to be kind.


    What if Yu Xiaogang takes revenge on her man in the future?


    Luo Yu holds the sword and looks at the scene in front of him.


    Suddenly felt that Liu Erlong was a little cute.


    If Liu Erlong begged him to let Yu Xiaogang go with kindness, then he would definitely feel ufortable.


    But seeing the woman firmly supporting him without hesitation, his heart warmed slightly.


    "Kang!"


    He put away his long sword, and patted Liu Erlong''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Open your eyes."


    Liu Erlong found that Yu Xiaogang was not dead, and looked at Luo Yu hesitantly.


    "Brother Yu, you are..."


    Luo Yu chuckled and shrugged.


    "It''s easy to kill him with a sword, but this guy is your cousin after all. I''m afraid that someone will spread the infamy of you wanting to die."


    "Then I can''t bear it."


    Liu Erlong stared nkly at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, his eyes became blurred, and his heart was warm.


    He really didn''t expect that a man would think about her in the long run, and he was still concerned about her reputation at this time.


    Liu Erlong was touched and said: "Brother Yu, thank you."


    "But if he threatens your future, kill him now."


    Yu Xiaogang originally looked happy, but when he heard Liu Erlong''s words, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, nced at Yu Xiaogang disdainfully, and said lightly:


    "You are my woman, thank you is enough."


    "Don''t worry too much, a waste like him is doomed to be useless for the rest of his life, and he can''t even threaten me."


    Liu Erlong suddenly felt that he loved Luo Yu even more.


    The mature charm exuded by a man''s words and deeds is like a poppy, which makes women obsessed.


    She walked up to Luo Yu, tiptoed and kissed her red lips.


    Without any shyness, he bravely kissed her.


    Luo Yu naturally wouldn''t refuse, and tasted it carefully.


    Yu Xiaogang didn''t even dare to fart at this time, he was afraid that Luo Yu would cut him off with a sword.


    The students around looked thoughtful.


    Being taught a lesson by Luo Yu and Liu Erlong''s respect for each other.


    Women respect their men, and men love their women. Perhaps this is the most enviable rtionship.


    As for Yu Xiaogang, they didn''t bother to look at it at all. Compared with Luo Yu, it was rubbish.


    Liu Erlong walked in front of Yu Xiaogang, and said coldly: "You saved your life this time, not because of me begging, but because of Luo Yu''s generosity, I hope you can appreciate his kindness."


    "If there is another time, I don''t need him to take action, I will finish you with my own hands."


    "Understood, I understand!" Yu Xiaogang was overjoyed and kowtowed repeatedly.


    Liu Erlong frowned, "Hurry up, it looks disgusting."


    "Get out, I''ll get out!"


    Yu Xiaogang scrambled and crawled towards the outside of the academy, fell and got up again, not daring to stay for a moment.


    Liu Erlong took the initiative to hold Luo Yu''s hand, worried: "Brother Yu, did I let the tiger go back to the mountain by doing this, do you want to catch up?"


    Luo Yu pinched her nose.


    "This is probably the worst time Tiger has been hacked."


    "I said he looks like a mouse, maybe even the mice are not happy."


    Liu Erlong was a little worried at first, but was directly amused by the man''s words.


    She bit her thin lip with her white teeth, as if she had made some decision.


    Whispered a few words into Luo Yu''s ear.


    Luo Yu was shocked, his eyes flooded, "Are you serious?"


    Liu Erlong nodded shyly.


    Luo Yu''s heart was burning, "I''ll go find you that night."


    At this time, Bibi Dong suddenly walked into the arena and came to the two of them.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Damn it, I almost forgot my eldest wife.


    What should we do now!


    Liu Erlong naturally also noticed the woman walking towards him, his eyes focused.

 Chapter 222: Two women confront each other, Shura field! Thank you all! !

    Chapter 222 Two women confront each other, Shura field! Thank you all!


    The atmosphere in the venue was extremely strange.


    Wrapped in a ck leather jacket, Liu Erlong, who exudes the royal sister fan, stood in ce.


    Bibi Dong walked slowly in a red skirt with a waist and high heels, exuding the temperament of an empress.


    The high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground, and there was a clicking sound.


    The eyes of the two women met, sparks seemed to spark, and the air seemed to thicken.


    The students of Lanba Academy held their breath, not knowing what was going on.


    Hiss!


    It feels so exciting.


    Huang Yuan opened his mouth. Could this be the legendary Supreme Shura Field?


    Luo Yu looked as stable as an old dog on the surface, but he was panicked inside, and cold sweat was already oozing from his back.


    I kept thinking about the countermeasures in my heart, but I couldn''t think of any good solution for a while.


    He felt that the car was about to overturn today, so he didn''t need to think about it to know that Dong''er was jealous.


    "Brother Yu, who is this woman?" Liu Erlong asked in a deep voice.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu froze in ce, really didn''t know how to reply.


    What do you say?


    This is my eldest wife, but you are actually the younger wife I just found?


    In that case, isn��t it waiting for the woman to explode on the spot and kill herself?


    Bibi Dong had already walked over at this time, looking at Liu Erlong with a smile.


    "Let me introduce myself, I am Luo Yu''s maid."


    "Aha? Maid???"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Which y Bibi Dong is ying?


    Liu Erlong''s tense pretty face eased, and he smiled at Luo Yu and said, "So she is your maid."


    "I thought it was my sister or younger sister, I was taken aback."


    Luo Yu twitched the corners of his mouth, secretly thinking that your guess is really urate.


    He just wants to get over it quickly and separate the two women.


    Otherwise, if it continues like this, something will happen.


    Liu Erlong embraced Luo Yu''s arm, even intentionally rubbed it with his breast, and said affectionately:


    "Brother Yu, there will be Erlong serving you in the future, so you shouldn''t need this sister to work hard as a maid."


    Bibi Dong''s narrow and long phoenix eyes were instantly rounded, and she was very angry at Liu Erlong''s actions.


    But quickly adjust the mood.


    "That''s not okay, Mr. Luo Yu is used to being served by me, and he may not be able to do without me for a while."


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu.


    "Master Luo Yu~ You should say something."


    The woman''s voice was gentle and soft, but Luo Yu seemed to feel a strong murderous aura.


    "Ahem."


    He looked at Liu Erlong.


    "Erlong, Dong''er is good at serving me. Her family is poor, so she can make money to subsidize some of my family if she works as my maid."


    "oh, I see"


    Liu Erlong nodded, scanned Bibi Dong up and down, but found no fluctuations in soul power.


    "It seems that my sister is also a hard-working person, so continue to follow Brother Yu."


    Bibidong smiled and said, "Thank you, mistress."


    The mistress made Liu Erlong happy, but Luo Yu made her feel terrified and her mouth bitter.


    It''s over, this is obviously to settle ounts after the fall.


    At this time, except for Luo Yu, who was flustered.


    The two young guards standing aside were also drenched in cold sweat.


    Others don''t know, but they saw this woman who imed to be a maid release nine soul rings with her own eyes.


    Can such a person be a maid?


    Are you kidding? I can��t believe it even if I beat them to death. It��s obviously just nonsense to fool our dean!


    They covered their mouths tightly, not daring to speak out.


    Principal Cai''s cultivation as a soul sage, if he exposes this titled Douluo-level boss in public.


    Isn''t that courting death, no one can protect them.


    At this moment, they saw Liu Erlong take out a money bag, and handed it to Bibi Dong as a reward.


    He was even more terrified, so scared to death.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, Liu Erlong actually treated Bibi Dong as a maid.


    "Sister, take this money, and calling me mistress won''t make you call me in vain."


    Bibi Dong looked at the purse in her hand, her temples were throbbing with veins, and she was so angry that she wanted to jump up and hit someone.


    I feel extremely aggrieved, she is a generation of queens, when has she ever suffered such grievances.


    She secretly dismissed Luo Yu, as if to say.


    It''s all your fault, just wait for me!


    Liu Erlong said kindly: "Sister, ept it quickly, this is my sister''s wish."


    Bibi Dong waved her hands again and again, pushing them back.


    "No, no, Master Luo Yu has given me enough."


    Bibi Dong felt that she couldn''t stay any longer, and the anger in her heart would explode today if she didn''t let it out.


    "Master Luo Yu, Dong''er is going out for a while."


    "Go...go." Luo Yu felt guilty for a while.


    "Thank you Lord Luo Yu!"


    Bibi Dong bit thest two words very hard, after finishing speaking, she left in a hurry.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and there was a hint of meaning at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Yu, you are a really nice maid, you don''t even need money."


    "Not bad, really good."


    Luo Yu pretended to be calm.


    Although she was curious about where Bibi Dong had gone, she couldn''t keep up now.


    He changed the subject and said, "Er Long, call all the students here."


    Liu Erlong was puzzled, "What are you calling them for?"


    Luo Yu looked around andmented: "Your students may not be talented enough, but they have good character, and they respect me. I am quite pleasing to the eye."


    "You are my woman, and your students are naturally rted to me. You might as well give them a chance today."


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "Brother Yu, you can keep any treasures for yourself, how many resources will cost you so many students."


    "Not in the way."


    Soon, Liu Erlong lined up all the students and stood in front of Luo Yu, epting his review.


    Luo Yu nced at the young faces, and said loudly: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Master!" "Master!"


    "Master!" ��254


    Everyone is in uniform, responding loudly, with momentum like a rainbow.


    Since he is the man chosen by the dean, they naturally respect him immensely.


    Liu Erlong blushed.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Master is too ugly, just call him Big Brother from now on."


    "Yes!" Everyone responded.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "boom!"


    He took out arge emerald jar from the storage space and smashed it to the ground.


    Therge tank contains a milky white liquid.


    In an instant, the whole yground was filled with a refreshing fragrance.


    Looking at the puzzled eyes of everyone, Luo Yu said: "Come here, one bite per person."


    "This��"


    Everyone looked at the vat eagerly, without asking Luo Yu, they all knew that it was a rare spiritual liquid.


    Have they only heard of it before, but never drank it.


    Luo Yu thought that everyone would rush forward.


    But found that everyone was just greedy, but no one moved.


    "Come here, what are you thinking about?"


    Huang Yuan stepped forward and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Luo Yu, this treasure of yours seems too precious. It''s too wasteful for us civilians to use it."


    "And we don''t get rewarded for nothing, we are too embarrassed to take it, how can we be so thick-skinned."


    The voices of the students came out.


    "Brother Luo Yu, we will keep your thoughts in mind, but please take this treasure back quickly."


    Luo Yu looked at the group of students in surprise.


    Everyone swallowed greedily, but they still restrained their desire.


    Liu Erlong walked up to him with a proud expression on his face.


    "Are you surprised? My group of students may not be as talented as others, but their character is nothing to say. They are not the same kind of people as those noble students in other advanced colleges.


    Luo Yu waved at the students.


    "Don''t ink it all, just ept it if it''s offered to you. To be honest, this thing is my bath water."


    "You just don''t want to dislike it"


    The students didn''t believe it at all.


    Just kidding, how could someone use this treasure as bath water.


    What a luxury that must be.


    They looked at Luo Yu one by one and felt more grateful, and felt that Luo Yu was unusual in their hearts.


    Even willing to give this kind of treasure to them.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "If no one of you drinks it, I''ll pour it out. This is really my bath water."


    Everyone still doesn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu tilted the vat, and the milky white liquid was about to drip onto the ground.


    "Don''t fall down."


    "I drink, we drink!"


    Huang Yuan was short of breath, and if a drop of this fell on the ground, he would be heartbroken to death.


    Soon, the students divided the spirit liquid in a tank one by one.


    Feeling the spirit liquid entering the body, washing the body, as if the talent has been improved.


    Exmations continued toe from among the students.


    Everyone''s eyes burst out with surprise, and they got real benefits.


    It''s hard to imagine that Luo Yu is willing to share this treasure with them.


    What kind of mind should this be.


    They all looked at Luo Yu gratefully, with indescribable respect in their eyes.


    Under the leadership of Huang Yuan, he bowed deeply to express his gratitude.


    At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must repay Luo Yu''s kindness today.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes were full of brilliance, and he already had admiration for Luo Yu in his heart, but now he loves him to the core.


    She understood that the man must have sacrificed so many treasures for her.


    Where can I find such a generous and selfless man?


    At this moment, she felt that she could do anything for this man.


    No matter what she sacrifices, she is willing.


    Recalling the whispered words with Luo Yu before, her cheeks turned rosy.


    Luo Yu looked at the excited eyes around him, as well as Liu Erlong''s admiring eyes.


    touched his nose, his eyes were a little weird.


    He really wanted to say, I really didn��t lie to you, the water in that tank was really my bath water.


    These are the spring water in the Lake of Life in Star Dou Great Forest.


    It is extremely precious to others, but to him it is as much as he wants.


    For so many years, he would use this spring water to take a bath when he had nothing to do.


    No other reason, justfort.


    Seeing everyone screaming excitedly, Luo Yu really wanted to exin.


    But it is estimated that no one will believe his exnation.


    Looking at Liu Erlong''s fiery and infatuated eyes, Luo Yu suddenly felt that the night could be expected.


    At the same time, it was unavoidable to worry about where Bibi Dong had gone.


    ��


    A narrow alley in Tiandou City.


    Yu Xiaogang looked at the woman in the red dress in front of him in horror.


    "Who are you and why are you stopping me!"


    "Do you know who my dad is?"


    "If you touch me, my apprentice will not let you go."


    The woman in the red dress raised her phoenix eyes, and her voice was cold.


    "Come on, let''s y a game, guess who I am?"

 Chapter 223: Bibi Dong: I am Luo Yus woman! Explosive Hammer Jade Small

    Chapter 223 Bibi Dong: I am Luo Yu''s woman! Explosive Hammer Yu Xiaogang


    Yu Xiaogang curled up in the corner of the alley, eyes full of horror.


    Although the woman in the red dress in front of him was **** and hot, he didn''t dare to take a second look.


    Because he could feel the bone-chilling chilling from the opposite side.


    When he heard the woman''s stern voice, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his body trembled.


    Because of the same questioning method, he just heard it from Luo Yu.


    "You are... you are from Luo Yu??"


    The woman in the red dress sneered, "That''s a good guess."


    "To be precise, I am his woman."


    Yu Xiaogang stared, "Didn''t he have Liu Erlong?"


    "then who are you?"


    Yu Xiaogang mentioned Liu Erlong, and directly and urately pointed to the fire point of the woman in the red dress.


    Explodes instantly.


    "Which pot is not opened and which pot is lifted, you are really courting death!"


    The woman in the red dress looked ugly, and a ball of purple-ck light sted out of her palm.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Crash!"


    Yu Xiaogang was sted out and hit the wall backwards.


    "Crack, click."


    Cracks like spider webs appeared on the wall, and Yu Xiaogang coughed up blood.


    "Luo... Yu... has already let me go, why do you...e to kill me?"


    The woman in the red dress had knife-like eyes, shing a strong look of disgust.


    "Just because he let you go, doesn''t mean I let you go."


    Yu Xiaogang howled: "I have no grievances with you, why do you treat me like this."


    The woman in the red dress sneered.


    "No grievances or enmity?"


    "you sure?"


    Yu Xiaogang shook his head again and again, "I really don''t know you."


    "Hehe, look who I am."


    Bibi Dong stretched out her hand to wipe her face, and the purple light shed across.


    revealed a peerless face.


    Noble and elegant temperament, snow-white skin as radiant as jade, ruddy and cool cherry lips, a pair of phoenix eyes full of majesty, beautiful and soul-stirring, but people dare not profane.


    Yu Xiaogang saw the appearance of the woman in the red dress clearly, as if someone had grabbed her throat.


    He stared intently, and raised his fingers tremblingly.


    "You...you...you are..."


    Bibidong showed sarcasm, "Why, don''t you know me?"


    "Bibi Dong!" Yu Xiaogang''s terrified voice was high-pitched, and he said in shock: "Aren''t you far away from the Spirit Hall, why did you appear here?"


    "Whose woman did you just... say you are?"


    Bibi Dong''s expression was grim, full of ruthlessness.


    "What do you think?"


    Yu Xiaogang said in disbelief: "Could it be that you are also Luo Yu''s woman?"


    After finishing speaking, he shook his head again and again, his head was like a rattle.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "You are a high-ranking queen, how could that guy Luo Yu own you."


    Bibidong''s beautiful face showed disdain, and she made a calm statement.


    "you are wrong."


    "For him, I''m not some female pope, just his little woman."


    "He''s my God."


    Yu Xiaogang was like a thunderbolt detonated in his heart, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t believe what I heard.


    Is this the female pope he knows well?


    Submit so willingly to a young man?


    "It''s fake, you''re trying to annoy me, aren''t you?"


    "With your arrogance, how can you share a man with other women."


    Bibi Dong sted out another ball of light, which directly hit Yu Xiaogang''s face.


    "Shut your mouth."


    "Who do you think you are."


    "Is mad at you?"


    "You deserve it too?"


    Yu Xiaogang''s face was **** and bloody, his bones were broken in many ces, and he felt tearing pain all over his body.


    But no matter how painful these are, it is not as painful as heartache.


    Bibi Dong''s words were like sharp awls piercing his chest.


    He couldn''t believe it was real, wondering if he was dreaming.


    Liu Erlong is Luo Yu''s woman.


    Bibi Dong too?


    Both women are following the man he hates most?


    Why, why is that kid.


    What is his virtue and ability.


    Isn''t it just that the talent is better, I, Yu Xiaogang, refuse to ept it!


    He remembered what Luo Yu told him about the two women before, and he even taunted each other fiercely at that time.


    How could the two goddesses belong to him? The person they love is clearly him.


    As a result, Yu Xiao just now realized that the clown all along was himself.


    Thinking of the happy days when Luo Yu hugged Liu Erlong on the left and Bibi Dong on the right.


    Yu Xiaogang was so sad in his heart, he was so envious that he went crazy.


    Coughing violently, coughing up mouthfuls of blood, his face was already pale as if he was dying of terminal illness.


    "Bibi Dong, why would you ept this kind of scumbag who has two feet on his feet."


    Bibi Dongughed, very coldly.


    She exuded the majesty of a noble queen all over her body, and said firmly:


    "Yu Xiaogang, I can tell you."


    "Don''t talk about stepping on two boats, I love him too if I step on three or five boats!"


    "I, Bibi Dong, would be willing to serve Luo Yu on my knees, but I would be disgusted if you, Yu Xiaogang, said a word."


    "understand?"


    Yu Xiaogang almost copsed, and he couldn''t believe that the female pope could say such a thing.


    Waspletely hit by Luo Yu.


    "Let me go, please let me go!" Yu Xiaogang begged for mercy.


    "shut up!"


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes were filled with mes, and she continuously released purple-ck light **** from her hands.


    Bombed Yu Xiaogang wildly.


    All the jealousy and grievances she suffered from Luo Yu broke out here.


    Can''t beat that stinky man Luo Yu, can''t deal with you trash?


    Luo Yu was picking up girls at Lanba Academy, and Yu Xiaogang was being beaten in an alley.


    The explosion in the alleysted for a long time.


    There was a bang, and the earth trembled.


    Bibidong walked out of the alley refreshed, feeling much more rxed than before.


    I feel like I can face Brother Yu with a smile again.


    But thinking of the scene of Liu Erlong handing her the purse, she felt furious.


    I always feel that the woman did it on purpose.


    Bibidong decided to go drink first, and get revenge on Luo Yu at night after drinking too much!


    She resumed her disguise and left with her slender legs.


    Yu Xiaogang in the alley is deeply embedded in the wall, **** and bloody, and his breath is on the verge of extinction.


    If Luo Yu were here, he would definitely thank Yu Xiaogang.


    And sigh thest sentence, don''t offend women if you offend anyone.


    If you are alive and well, then someone must have endured the beatings you should have suffered for you.


    ��


    The sun rises, the moon rises, and the stars appear.


    Late at night.


    Lanba Academy''s oilmps were extinguished and plunged into darkness.


    Luo Yu came to the door of Liu Erlong''s room, his heart was burning, and he looked expectant...


    ��Fifth watch! I''m so busy that I haven''t eaten yet, I''m crying, I''m going now. ��

 Chapter 224: Late night date with Liu Erlong, the charm of Yujie

    Chapter 224 Dating Liu Erlongte at night, the charm of Yujie


    Luo Yu stood at the door of Liu Erlong''s room.


    My heart is hot.


    Keep thinking back to what the woman said during the day.


    He originally thought that a dignified Yujie like Liu Erlong would not say such **** and alluring words.


    It really shocked and looked forward to him.


    Luo Yu restrained his mind, straightened his cor, and knocked lightly on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    Liu Erlong''s pleasant voice came from the room.


    "Ahem." Luo Yu coughed.


    "Brother Yu,e in quickly, what are you still standing outside the door waiting for?"


    Luo Yu pushed open the door.


    The intoxicating fragrance of flowers hits the nostrils first, and the candlelight on the table is covered by a pinkmpshade.


    The whole room is filled with pink light, full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Brother Yu, what are you still doing?"


    "Close the door,e quickly."


    The soft and charming voice made Luo Yu''s heart flutter.


    This is not the same as the serious and shy Dean Yujie during the day.


    He looked in the direction of the sound.


    Arge pink draperypletely encloses the bed.


    Standing at the door, although Luo Yu could not clearly see the situation inside at all, he could vaguely see a beautiful figure on the bed.


    This kind of obscurity brings more temptation to men than stripping naked.


    "Brother Yu,e here quickly, everyone''sundry is delicious and waiting for you for a long time."


    "I was afraid that you wouldn''t like my conservative clothes before, so I went out and bought the kind of clothes that your men like to see. Come and give them a taste."


    Invited by a beautiful woman, Luo Yu is full of vigor, how can he bear it.


    Close the door behind his back, stride forward, pull the curtain aside, and rush in.


    Liu Erlong is resting on his white and tender jade arms, his beautiful face is clearly painted with exquisite makeup, his fiery red lips are charming and charming, his willow eyebrows and eyeliner all outline a **** arc.


    Luo Yu felt angry in his heart.


    This is just an appetizer, the woman''s hot body ispletely hidden in the pink velvet quilt.


    It''s hard to imagine what an alluring beauty is hidden under the quilt.


    Liu Erlong''s red lips curled up slightly, and he hooked his jade finger.


    "Brother Yu,e here."


    Luo Yu felt that his breathing became hot.


    Sister Yu is more fragrant than a girl to some extent.


    When it is dignified, it is really dignified, and when it is sexy, it is so enchanting that your heart itch.


    Luo Yu walked to the bed, reached out and grabbed the quilt covering the woman.


    But was stopped by a woman.


    "Brother Yu, it''s a long night, don''t worry."


    "The two dragons are all yours tonight."


    Liu Erlong blinked his beautiful eyes, and said softly, "I''ll tell you a secret."


    "This is the first time someone has done this kind of thing, you must take pity on him."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    It was the first time that he was so good at teasing him.


    After that, when you be proficient, you will be enchanting.


    "Who did you learn all this from?"


    Liu Erlong pursed his delicate and charming lips.


    "Why, do you think Longmei is too... sao?"


    Luo Yu stared, "I didn''t say that, I was just curious, this doesn''t look like your style either."


    Liu Erlong gave Luo Yu a coquettish look.


    "A woman should be dignified and decent outside, and of course cater to her husband''s preferences in bed."


    "People have understood this truth since childhood."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "Know it since childhood??"


    Liu Erlong curled his lips and said: "You may not be clear, my mother is a woman who was abandoned by my father."


    ��Emotional and mental issues have been going on since then.��


    "At that time, she told me every day that she was useless and didn''t keep the man she loved, so she kept forcing me to learn something."


    Luo Yu wondered, "What are you learning?"


    Liu Erlong blushed, and gave Luo Yu an ambiguous look.


    "This...as long as you treat people well."


    "You will enjoy it slowly."


    Luo Yu was filled with righteous indignation: "How can a mother teach her daughter such things!"


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "I understand her, because she was already mentally disturbed at that time."


    "My dad is a scumbag, so I never see him, let alone recognize him as a father."


    Liu Erlong stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes.


    "But I think my mother is right in one sentence."


    "Want to keep the man."


    "Practice cooking hard to feed him."


    "Practice hard to feed him."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Soon, he shook his head, expressing that he did not understand what Liu Erlong was saying.


    Liu Erlong snorted coquettishly, acting like I''ve seen through you a long time ago.


    "Okay, stop pretending."


    "I guess I have long wanted toe up and tear my quilt apart."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu rubbed his nose, "It makes me look very shameless when you say that."


    Liu Erlong''s winking eyes were like silk, and he let out a melodious voice.


    "Brother Yu, do you want face, or Erlong~"


    "Children make choices, I want them all!"


    Luo Yu stepped forward, squeezed Liu Erlong''s red lips and kissed him hard.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and his face was full of smiles.


    "Thene on, there will be a surprise when you open the quilt."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu violently threw the quilt aside.


    Like is already hungry and thirsty, ready to fight hard.


    As a result, I saw the scene in front of me.


    His expression froze for a moment.


    The manic bathing fire seemed to be sprayed with a basin of cold water in an instant, cooling down extremely quickly.


    Luo Yu pointed his finger at Liu Erlong''s body, the corner of his mouth twitching.


    "This?"


    "That''s it?"


    "You call this a surprise?"


    Liu Erlong''s whole body was wrapped in a white gauze skirt, and his jade body was covered so tightly that no water leaked out.


    Even a pair of jade feet were wrapped in ayer of white cloth.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes shed a hint of yfulness, and he said softly:


    "Brother Yu, how are you doing?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes repeatedly, feeling speechless.


    Xiao Ye immediately took off his pants, so you just show me this?


    Wrapped tightly than rice dumplings.


    Egyptian mummies would cry when they saw your dressing technique.


    "Aren''t you kidding me!" Luo Yu stared.


    Liu Erlong sat up from the bed, the charming smile on his face disappeared.


    He became solemn and serious, and regained the temperament of Lengao Yujie.


    "Humph!"


    "Are you disappointed?"


    Luo Yu said: "Didn''t you tell me about ck silk suspenders, **** obscene clothes, and an extremely luxurious one-stop service?"


    Liu Erlong looked directly at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, and pursed his red lips.


    "Smelly man, before you question me, don''t you think you should answer me who is that woman during the day?"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat


    "Maid, what else can I ask?"


    Liu Erlong frowned, "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "It didn''t happen during the day, it''s because you are my man, I want to give you face."


    "The nobleness of that woman can''t be hidden. Her eyes, walk, and tone are more dignified and majestic than the concubines and princesses I''ve ever seen. Are you telling me she''s a maid?"


    "If I''m not wrong, she should have changed her appearance."


    "It doesn''t matter how I serve you."


    "But if you don''t tell me who she is and what she has to do with you today, don''t even try to get in."


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t expect Liu Erlong''s eyes to be so vicious.


    Sure enough, it is not so simple for a woman who can open a high school alone in Tiandou City.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Since you have already seen it, I don''t intend to hide it."


    With intense jealousy on Liu Erlong''s face, he looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes.


    "That woman can''t hide her love for you, so you don''t need to tell me about your rtionship."


    "Just tell me who she is."


    Luo Yu exhaled lightly, and looked at Liu Erlong frankly.


    "Wuhundian, female pope, Bibi Dong!"


    "what?"


    Liu Erlong''s delicate body trembled and he couldn''t sit still.


    A surprised voice came out.


    ����


    It��s toote to get home, there will be another updateter.

 Chapter 225: Womens Surprise! Bibi Dong returned drunk! !

    Chapter 225 A woman''s surprise! Bibi Dong returned drunk!


    Liu Erlong fell into shock.


    "Brother Yu, are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "You have interrogated to this point, how can I not tell the truth?"


    "No, you must be joking with me." Liu Erlong looked at the man firmly, "What is the status of the female pope, how could it be possible for you to hook her up?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Anyway, I have told the truth, believe it or not."


    Staring at the man''s serious eyes, Liu Erlong had no choice but to gradually ept this astonishing fact.


    "You said she is Pope Bibi Dong?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "It''s true."


    Liu Erlong swallowed.


    I feel that a man is a bit supernatural.


    A generation of queens can hook up.


    Even watching him looking for a woman outside, he didn''t stand up and make aint. What kind of skill is this.


    "Is she really Bibi Dong?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "This is how many times you have asked."


    Liu Erlong''s cold and beautiful eyes trembled, and his heart was a little flustered.


    If she remembered correctly, because she was jealous during the day, she deliberately handed the woman the purse to tease her.


    How does this make Bibi Dong angry?


    Liu Erlong suddenly felt that his personal safety was threatened.


    Actually tonight.


    Liu Erlong didn''t want to question Luo Yuxing at all.


    She is a woman who dares to hate and dare to love.


    Since she decided to be with a man, although she was jealous of the man having other women, she didn''t care too much.


    After all, three wives and four concubines are not uneptable to Douluo Dalu.


    He originally nned to ask Luo Yu who that woman was.


    Then took the opportunity to pretend to be angry, and acted like a baby with the man, trying to fight for the status of the eldest wife in the harem.


    Now what is the fight for?


    You can still fight with another woman, how can you fight with the queen?


    This is a woman recognized by Douluo as being at the pinnacle of strength, skill, and appearance.


    Liu Erlong couldn''t help feeling discouraged, Bibi Dong put too much pressure on her.


    No way, we can��t be the first wife, let��s be the second wife.


    ording to the character of the man, there must be more than two women.


    It''s okay to be a second wife!


    Liu Erlong''s eyes gradually brightened up, as if he had found his life goal again.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, Erlong is not a hypocritical woman."


    "I don''t care how many women you have."


    "As long as you can promise to always love me, Erlong will stay with you wholeheartedly."


    "My mother has been abandoned before, and I don''t want to follow in her footsteps."


    Luo Yu originally thought that Liu Erlong would be furious when he found out that he still had Bibi Dong, but he didn''t expect it to be this gentle appearance.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, holding Liu Erlong tightly in his arms.


    Big hands stroked her hair.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "You are my woman now, how could I not love you."


    "As for your **** father, I will help you get justice."


    Liu Erlong snuggled into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Listening to the man''s voice, feeling the temperature of his body.


    The jealousy in the beautiful eyes gradually disappeared, turning into meekness and tenderness.


    "Brother Yu, don''t do stupid things, those in my family are very strong."


    Luo Yu pinched Liu Erlong''s red lips, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Don''t do something stupid?"


    "Isn''t it the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family? If you like it, I will let you be the head of the family tomorrow."


    The man''s words seem to be joking, but it seems that the emperor who holds the power of life and death is pointing the country.


    Liu Erlong suddenly giggled, "Brother Yu, your eyes are so realistic, people almost believe it."


    "I know you have strength, but that is one of the top three sects, and the Spirit Hall dare not easily provoke it."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "Second Dragon, you don''t need to know anything else."


    "You just have to remember one thing."


    "If you be my woman, no one in this world will be able to bully you again."


    "No one can make you feel wronged."


    "Even if it''s your biological father, someone who can bully you..."


    "just me."


    Liu Erlong''s jade lips parted slightly.


    The man didn''t say a word of love, but she thought it was the most beautiful love words in the world.


    Nuggling in the arms of a man, there is a feeling of overwhelming security.


    She didn''t reply, but took the initiative to offer her beautiful red lips to express her heart.


    For Luo Yu to enjoy.


    When he was distracted and infatuated, Luo Yu''s hands became dishonest.


    Take off the annoying white clothes on Liu Erlong''s body, look inside, his eyes froze.


    Liu Erlong smiled charmingly and pushed Luo Yu away, slowly loosening his shirt with both hands.


    "Brother Yu, in fact, how could people forget what they promised you?"


    The thick white coat has fallen off.


    The snow-white gooseneck was exposed, and the ck patternedce underwear wrapped an astonishing arc.


    The vest line of the t lower abdomen is clearly visible, and the white and tender navel is petite and pleasant.


    Luo Yu was instantly amazed, it turned out that there was something hidden in the sky.


    Co-authored scenery is hidden inside.


    Liu Erlong seemed to deliberately wheedle the man''s appetite, and slowly took off his outer pants.


    The blue and ck pleated skirt wraps the full buttocks into a perfect line.


    Under the skirt are ck silk stockings with printed patterns, which vividly reflect the slender and round legs.


    Looking at the fire in Luo Yu''s eyes, Liu Erlong was overjoyed.


    Red lips showed a charming smile.


    A woman looks like someone who pleases herself, and a man''s appreciation is her happiest ce.


    Liu Erlong pulled Luo Yu by the cor and dragged him onto the bed.


    Like a beautiful snake, it moved over.


    Cheek against the man''s chest.


    "Brother Yu, everyone is ready."


    "What are you waiting for."


    The soft words of the woman seem to be full of endless temptation.


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear it.


    The fingers condensed the soul power, pierced through the gauze cover directly, and flicked out the candle me.


    The house was plunged into darkness.


    An exmation came out.


    Apanied by the sound of cloth being torn.


    Luo Yu blew the horn to charge.


    ��


    At this time, outside Lanba Academy, a ck shadow swept over the wall.


    After entering the academy, the ck shadow faltered, but was not noticed by anyone.


    Hei Ying stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and the purple light shed.


    The moonlight reflected on Hei Ying''s face.


    That is a peerless face of a goddess.


    The skin is radiant and snowy, the corbone is proud, the phoenix eyes are blurred, as if there are waves rippling.


    Jade lips parted slightly, revealing the smell of alcohol.


    White cheeks flushed with drunkenness.


    Bibi Dong shook her body, she didn''t use her soul power to digest the wine power.


    "Smelly man, he will bully me!"


    "Find another woman in front of me."


    "That woman really treats the queen as a maid, does the queen not want to lose face?"


    Bibidong stretched out her mental power to search, and her blurred eyes locked on Liu Erlong''s room.


    "Humph."


    "You... want to... do something good?"


    "The emperor insisted on stopping you today."


    "It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years; it''s never toote for a little girl to take revenge!"


    "I, Bibi Dong, will also be a little girl today."


    Bibi Dong''s swaying delicate body stepped on the ground, stumbled, and went straight to Liu Erlong''s room.

 Chapter 226: Bold Bibi Dong! Luo Yu is going to be scared to death

    Chapter 226 Bold Bibi Dong! Luo Yu is going to be scared to death


    The night is dead.


    There was a different kind of breath in the room.


    Liu Erlong snuggled into Luo Yu''s arms.


    The cheeks are rosy, the willow eyebrows are soothing, and the hair is stained with sweat and stuck to the snow-white neck of the goose.


    Because of exhaustion, I have fallen asleep.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Looking at the beauty in his arms, he pampered her lightly on the forehead.


    At this time, he is still full of energy.


    After all, he is also a man who has been honed continuously by Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Bibi Dong.


    How could it be possible to fall down here.


    Luo Yu seemed to be thinking.


    At this time, he was thinking about where Bibi Dong had gone, so he couldn''t just run back to the Hall of Spirits in a fit of anger, then it would be troublesome.


    At that time, he will go back to Wuhundian no matter what.


    When a woman is jealous, a few words of coaxing may be enough.


    If you leave it alone and don''t coax it, it will easily turn into a big incident of falling in love and killing each other.


    Luo Yu shook his head, thinking that ording to his understanding of Bibi Dong, he should not be so stingy.


    Looking at the task of the twin goddesses on the task panel in a blink of an eye, Luo Yu rubbed the center of his brows.


    Although Xue Ke is the little princess of the Tiandou imperial family, it should be very close to him, so there is no problem.


    Tang Yuehua was in a difficult situation.


    Master Yuexuan Xuan, a woman who specializes in teaching noble etiquette.


    Although her cultivation base is not strong, she is sophisticated and transparent.


    ording to Luo Yu''s analysis, the most important thing for this kind of woman is not necessarily appearance and strength, but also some other things, so she won''t be tempted by men easily.


    You can''t expect the other party to kneel and lick it with a shock of the tiger''s body.


    That''s pure bullshit.


    Only "prescribe the right medicine" and conquer her in her best field.


    Only in this way can he have a chance to win her favor.


    If you want this kind of woman to fall in love with you wholeheartedly, you need some real skills.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised slightly, he happened to have this kind of real ability.


    What Tang Yuehua is good at is exactly what he was best at before time travel.


    "It seems that I have to go out and pick a good piano tomorrow."


    "Da��da da!"


    Luo Yu had just made ns in her mind when she heard the sound of high heels stomping on the ground from the door.


    My spirit suddenly tightened.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, thinking that Bibi Dong might be here.


    In the middle of the night, no student from Lanba College would have the guts to wander around the dean''s door.


    Luo Yu slowly withdrew his arm from under Liu Erlong''s body.


    Afraid of waking her up, she tiptoed out of bed.


    Walking to the door and opening the door, Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Almost eximed.


    It was pitch ck in the middle of the night, and when I opened the door, I saw a woman in red standing outside the door, no matter how beautiful it was, you still had to tremble in your heart, this is how Luo Yu feels right now.


    Bibi Dong was standing outside the door wearing a long wine-red dress with a waist, her beautiful pretty face was very serious, exuding a cold aura, and her phoenix eyes were staring at him tightly.


    Luo Yu nced back at the sleeping Liu Erlong carefully, then turned back to look at Bibi Dong, and whispered:


    "Dong''er, what are you doing standing here in the middle of the night, I almost scared your man away."


    Bibi Dong didn''t say a word.


    Luo Yu felt terrified when she saw her.


    Noticing the blush on the woman''s face and the smell of alcohol on her body, Luo Yu frowned.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    Bibi Dong put her beautiful face in front of Luo Yu.


    The distance between the two is so close that they can feel each other''s breath.


    Bibi Dong''s jade lips parted slightly, and the smell of alcohol was wanton.


    "You are allowed to pick up girls, but I am not allowed to drink."


    Luo Yu was a little guilty, "Didn''t you never drink before?"


    Pouting her red lips, she paused and said:


    "want-"


    "you"


    "Tube?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I don''t care who cares?"


    "Humph."


    Bibi Dong let out a soft snort, her cold and morous appearance coupled with her drunkenness made her quite charming.


    Luo Yu was a little nervous now, afraid that Bibi Dong would speak louder and wake up Liu Erlong directly.


    At that time, you don''t need to think about it to know that it will be a great battle.


    "Dong''er, if you have anything to say, let''s go out and talk about it."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, "No, just say it here."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, he didn''t dare to speak loudly, what to say here.


    Bibi Dong moved suddenly, pointing at Luo Yu''s chest.


    Approaching from outside to inside the house step by step.


    Luo Yu was startled, what if Bibi Dong came in?


    He quickly reached out to stop him.


    Bibi Dong stared with blurred eyes.


    "If you... dare to stop, I will wake her up with a loud cry."


    Luo Yu''s outstretched hand froze immediately, and said with a bitter face: "Grandma, what are you acting in?"


    Bibidong poked out her pretty face, her lips pressed against Luo Yu''s ears.


    The fragrant tongue touched his earlobe.


    "Guess... which one am I going to act in?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t be in the mood to enjoy this right now, her body tensed up, and she said in a low voice: "Dong''er, don''t make trouble, let''s go out and talk if we have something to say."


    Bibi Dong snorted softly: "Go out and talk about it, it''s more exciting here, isn''t it?"


    Luo Yu grinned.


    It just looks uglierughing than crying.


    This is not the rational and elegant female pope in his impression.


    Now he is in trouble, because he can''t even guess what this drunk woman is going to do.


    Bibi Dongyu poked the man''s chest with her finger, approaching step by step.


    Luo Yu could only retreat again and again.


    Soon retreated to the head of the bed, where Liu Erlong was lying soundly asleep on the big bed.


    "Shusha!"


    Liu Erlong turned over, startling Luo Yu.


    With a weak mosquito voice, he hurriedly advised: "Dong''er, if you keep making trouble, something will happen."


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    Bibi Dong smiled enchantingly, exhaling Yon.


    "Brother Yu~ I think this is a good ce for us tomunicate."


    "Communication, what do you want tomunicate?" Luo Yu was frightened.


    Bibi Dong smiled lightly, "Whatever you weremunicating with this woman just now, of course you weremunicating with me."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched, "Is it right here?"


    "Yes, right here." Bibi Dong nodded.


    Luo Yu begged for mercy, "Let''s go anywhere tomunicate, whether it''s a grove or a hotel, just don''t stay here."


    Bibi Dong refused: "No, I won''t go anywhere except here, the Emperor."


    Luo Yu had a sad face, isn''t this embarrassing for me.


    Bibi Dong blinked, her beautiful eyes full of innocence.


    "Brother Yu~ Isn''t this exciting, don''t you men like this?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes repeatedly.


    How could it be so exciting?


    Thanks to Liu Erlong not waking up, otherwise things would be troublesome.


    "Dong''er, wake up, there is still a big living person here, if she sees it, she will be finished."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, snorted coldly: "This is what I want, if she can''t see our intimatemunication, then how can I take revenge on her?"


    "No, absolutely not." Luo Yu refused.


    "Brother Yu, Donger always listens to you on weekdays, let Donger be self-willed today."


    Bibi Dong''s body quietly shed purple-ck soul light.


    A spider web of soul power was spit out from the mouth, trapping Luo Yu in it.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was startled for a moment, and wanted to break free but didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Afraid of waking Liu Erlong up.


    A smug smile crossed the corner of Bibi Dong''s lips.


    Pushing Luo Yu onto the big bed.


    At the same time, the jade finger slightly bent, and flicked down towards Liu Erlong''s forehead.

 Chapter 227: Thrilling, tsundere female pope!

    Chapter 227 Thrilling, tsundere female pope!


    Seeing that Bibi Dong was going to wake Liu Erlong up, Luo Yu''s heart almost rose to his throat.


    Bibi Dong noticed the nervousness of the man.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t flick his jade finger down, and retracted the hand that was ced on Liu Erlong''s forehead.


    Instead, she gently stroked Luo Yu''s chest with those white and silky little hands.


    Her red lips moved closer, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a triumphant arc.


    "Brother Yu, are you afraid?"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Bibi Dong said: "It''s right to be afraid."


    "During the day, when he is still present, you can fall in love with other women."


    "Do you know how jealous people are?"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a moment.


    He felt that he still didn''t understand women well enough, and underestimated women''s jealousy.


    After the jealousy has umted to a certain level, it is too scary to explode.


    Bibi Dong drew small circles on Luo Yu''s chest with her fingers.


    "Do you know how much people love you?"


    "During the day, I just want to throw this woman aside and upy your arms alone."


    "But at that time, there were outsiders, so why should we give face to our men?"


    Bibi turned her words, her beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu.


    "It''s different now."


    "The people here are all from our own family."


    "What happened in the room, except for the three of us, no one else will know."


    Luo Yu said stiffly: "Dong''er, I admit that I ignored your feelings during the day, let me tell you..."


    "Well!"


    Bibi Dong put her finger on Luo Yu''s lips, preventing him from continuing.


    "Brother Yu, you have to remember."


    "Since Dong''er chose you, you are my only man, the sky in my heart."


    "No matter what you did right or wrong, you don''t have to apologize to Donger."


    "I don''t want anything, I just want you to love me well."


    Luo Yu said: "How can I not love you?"


    "Clusters."


    The **** red dress fell to the ground, burying her jade feet with high crystal heels.


    Bibi Dong opened her white and tender radiant jade arms.


    "Brother Yu, then I hope you will love me well now."


    Luo Yu felt a big headache.


    This... Isn''t this embarrassing for me?


    The one in the front calls me up, and the one in the back may wake up anytime, anywhere.


    Does he dare to move?


    Now I dare not move.


    Bibi Dong shook her head, frowned her beautiful eyebrows, and looked pitiful and tender.


    "Sure enough, men are all liars, they just said they love me."


    "Now you even refuse to ept the initiative to throw yourself into your arms."


    Luo Yu realized today.


    What does it mean not to offend a woman, especially a high-ranking woman like the Pope?


    She won''t scold you, beat you, or me you.


    has a way of making you miserable.


    Luo Yu worriedly looked at the sleeping Liu Erlong, "Dong''er, it''s almost time, let''s get out of here first."


    "How can that be?" Bibi Dong shook her head, "The fun has just begun."


    "This woman hugs you during the day, and I look at you pitifully."


    "At night, it''s time to make her feel ufortable. I''ll put my arms around you and let her watch."


    Luo Yu''s fingers trembled, and she said with a light smile: "Our family, Dong''er, is the empress with all the power in the world, so I''m sure she won''t be stingy about this kind of thing, right?"


    Bibi Dong immediately denied it.


    "How can jealousy be called a trivial matter?"


    "There are women who dare to brazenly hug my man, how can it be called a trivial matter!"


    "In my heart, you are the biggest thing."


    Luo Yu said: "Dong''er, didn''t you say before that you don''t mind if I find you a sister or sister?"


    Bibi Dong nodded, "Yes, I said I don''t mind you looking for it, but I didn''t say that I won''t be jealous after you''re done looking for it!"


    "..."


    "Is there such an operation?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Bibi Dong put on a pretty face, and said fiercely: "Also, what I promised was that you would find me a younger sister, not older sister!"


    Luo Yu smiled dryly.


    Thinking of Gu Yuena in my heart, I secretly had a headache.


    Both of them have the queen��s temper, so it��s strange that they can coexist peacefully when they meet.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Forget it, don��t want to.


    Let them settle the matter by themselves. Whoever wins will be the boss of the harem.


    Luo Yu is now covered in spider webs and copsed on the bed.


    Beside him is Liu Erlong, less than a punch away.


    Bibi Dong raised her beautiful legs, and took off the crystal high heels hanging from her jade feet with her tender white hands.


    walked up to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, expressing no.


    He is too close to Liu Erlong now, he dare not speak.


    The charming smile on Bibi Dong''s face became more intense, and she took out a gon from nowhere.


    Zhu lips put the mouth of the jug in her mouth, and took another sip.


    The wine flows down the neck of the goose, and there is a strong smell in the room.


    I don''t know if it''s the smell of wine, the fragrance from a woman''s body, or a mixture of the two.


    Of course, what Luo Yu is focusing on now with his eyes wide open is not these.


    But after the woman finished drinking, her long and narrow phoenix eyes became even more blurred.


    The blush on his face became more and more intense.


    Beauty is real beauty.


    Already full of extravagance, the graceful and gorgeous queen is even more beautiful after drinking.


    The slender calf, the snow-white skin as smooth as jade was covered with a faint blush.


    Dry mouth.


    If it was another closed asion, Luo Yu might have been excited.


    But it��s different now.


    "Dong''er... calm down... calm down!" Luo Yu opened his mouth, conveying a hasty message.


    After drinking the wine, Bibi Dong became more courageous.


    "I, who came first, can ept her existence."


    "Why can''t she ept me."


    "The empress is going to do something today, and no one can stop me!"


    Bibi Dong didn''t restrain her voice this time.


    Liu Erlong was disturbed.


    Eyshes tremble, eyelids are raised, and I am about to wake up.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed, and his spirit was highly concentrated.


    The reaction was extremely fast.


    The soul bone of his right hand shed, and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword appeared instantly.


    With a sword flower on his wrist, he chopped the spider web that surrounded him in an instant.


    At the same time, he stretched out his left hand quickly, and made a precise point on the acupuncture point three inches below Liu Erlong''s neck.


    Liu Erlong immediately fell asleep again.


    All the actions are done in an instant, flowing and flowing, in one go.


    Bibi Dong was dumbfounded.


    "Yu... Brother Yu, you weren''t a flower picker before, were you?"


    "The movements are so skillful."


    Luo Yu put away his sword and stood up, looking at Bibi Dong with burning eyes.


    "It''s not forced by you."


    Bibi Dong was about to speak, but Luo Yu directly bullied her.


    He covered her red lips domineeringly, not giving her a chance to speak at all.


    Luo Yu bent his arms back, and hugged Bibi Dong in his arms.


    Panic clearly shed across Bibi Dong''s pretty face.


    "Well...Brother Yu...what are you going to do...."


    The woman''s voice came intermittently from under the palm.


    "doing what?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, the cautious gesture disappeared, and she red fiercely at Bibi Dong.


    "Of course it''s what I do!"


    Liu Erlong couldn''t wake up in a short time, and Luo Yu no longer had any worries.


    Where will Bibi Dong continue to pick and choose, and turn the guest into the main in an instant.


    took the initiative.


    Bibi Dong wanted to escape, but was pulled back by Luo Yu.


    "how?"


    "Want to leave now?"


    te!"


    Bibi Dong''s exmation came out.


    Luo Yu, who had been aggrieved for a long time, was already full of anger.


    Naturally seize the opportunity and retaliate frantically.


    After a long time.


    Emotionally absorbed Luo Yu and Bibi Dong didn''t notice the unconscious Liu Erlong, his eyelids throbbed slowly, showing signs of recovery...

 Chapter 228: Knock out Liu Erlong, and fool the beauty!

    Chapter 228 Knock out Liu Erlong, fooling the beauty!


    Liu Erlong''s tightly closed eyshes trembled, and his eyelids showed signs of gradually lifting.


    Luo Yu didn''t notice this at all.


    Time goes backwards a little bit.


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes opened, and he rested his bare hands on his forehead, feeling a little dizzy.


    She felt as if there was an earthquake around her, shaking constantly.


    Looking up at the source of the vibration, her blurred eyes froze for an instant.


    "You... what are you doing???"


    Hearing the voice, Luo Yu and Bibi Dong both trembled and looked towards this side together.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded, and panicked in his heart.


    The acupoint he pressed on Liu Erlong just now should be able to remain unconscious until dawn.


    Why did you wake up suddenly!


    What should I do now, isn��t this the end of the game?


    I was holding Bibi Dong in my arms, so I couldn''t exin how many mouths I had.


    Seeing Liu Erlong''s sleepy eyes became more and more clear.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to move, she felt her breathing became short of breath.


    He felt that Liu Erlong was about to question him.


    Just as Liu Erlong opened his mouth to question her, a lightning-fast hand knife shed at her neck.


    The eyes that had just been opened closed again, and the hot and **** body passed out directly.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, speechless.


    Looked at Bibi Dong who was swinging the knife.


    "Dong''er, why did you knock Erlong unconscious?"


    Bibi Dong pouted her lips and said, "I won''t knock her out, so wait for her to summon the spirit avatar to blow up this house?"


    "Or do you want to see the two of us fight?"


    Luo Yu wanted to give Bibi Dong a thumbs up, it was the first time he saw that beating someone said it was so reasonable.


    Looking at Liu Erlong who didn''t move at all, the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Dong''er, aren''t you a bit heavy handed?"


    Bibi rolled her eyes, "Why, do you feel sorry for your little lover?"


    "Shall I wake her up for you?"


    "No need." Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "In other words, the person who should be most afraid of her waking up should not be me, but you?"


    Bibi Dong pouted, "What am I afraid of, she can''t beat me."


    Luo Yu pped Bibi Dong on the buttocks, staring and said: "They are all my women, can you fight less and love each other more?"


    "Brother Yu''s face must be given." Bibi Dong replied arrogantly: "As long as she doesn''t fire first, we will never do it."


    Luo Yu squeezed Bibi Dong''s smooth and delicate face.


    "Dong''er, don''t you want to be the boss of the harem?"


    Bibi Dong gently caressed the man''s arm with her jade fingers, winkingly said: "Why, it can''t be done."


    "How can I say she is also a female pope."


    "It''s not that Dong''er is boasting. There should be no woman in Douluo Continent who canpare with me in all aspects."


    Luo Yu looked at the arrogant and confident appearance of the female pope in his arms, and really didn''t want to hit her.


    "I just want to be a big wife, is it so difficult, Brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu said with a guilty conscience: "Ahem, you can solve this yourselfter."


    "Okay." Bibi Dong smiled sweetly, full of confidence.


    "Brother Yu, I''m relieved to have your words. I promise to help you manage your sisters submissively."


    Bibi Dong is full of confidence in her heart, and she is determined to win the status of the eldest wife.


    Originally, her strength was already at the top level in the world, and now she is epting the inheritance assessment of the Rakshasa God.


    She doesn''t believe that any woman canpare with her.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that he had to improve his strength quickly.


    Otherwise, when Gu Yuena goes out of the mountain one day, she and Bibi Dong will run into each other.


    If the two of them fight at that time, he won''t be able to stop the fight, so how can we talk about deterrence?


    Although the probability of such a thing happening is very low, after all, the two women respect him very much.


    But it is not a veryfortable thing for her strength to always be lower than that of her own woman.


    Bibi Dong''s arms as white as lotus roots wrapped around Luo Yu''s waist, and her cold voice carried a hint of charm, "Okay, Brother Yu, the night is long and the beauty is with you, why are you so dazed!"


    Speechless all night...


    The next morning, sunlight refracted into the room.


    Bibi Dong put on the red dress and left contentedly.


    Just a little faltering.


    Luo Yu sat calmly on the head of the bed, looking back at the sleeping Liu Erlong.


    Frown in thought.


    Bibi Dong patted her **** and left, nothing happened.


    What about him?


    Liu Erlong must have seen what they were doingst night, how can this be exined.


    Liu Erlong moved his fingers slightly, showing signs of awakening.


    Luo Yu rubbed his big hands, thinking whether to mend Liu Erlong again?


    But he quickly dismissed the idea.


    That would be too stupid!


    Besides, how long can this method be dyed, won''t Liu Erlong wake up sooner orter?


    And he is not willing to fight with his own woman.


    The acupuncture point is true because the situation is too urgent and it is ast resort.


    Bibi Dong, ah Bibi Dong, you have made me miserable!


    I can''t do that kind of thing anywhere, I have to find excitement here with Liu Erlong.


    Luo Yu looked resentful.


    If Bibi Dong heard what the man said, she would definitely scoff.


    Smelly man, he said no, but his body was very honest.


    "Hmm!"


    Liu Erlong woke up clutching his forehead.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Luo Yu waiting by his side.


    "you��"


    She pointed at Luo Yu with staring eyes, vaguely feeling that something happenedst night.


    is recalling quickly.


    "Erlong, you finally woke up!" Luo Yu said nervously.


    Liu Erlong said: "Youst night..."


    Luo Yu interrupted: "I didn''t dare to sleepst night, Erlong, did you have some nightmares?"


    "The limbs have been moving around, and the mouth is still calling my name."


    Liu Erlong forcibly held back the words in his heart, his beautiful eyes showed confusion, and he askedtely:


    "I?"


    "Did you dreamst night?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said innocently: "I don''t know if you are dreaming, anyway, you have been moving and screaming, and you seem to be very angry."


    At this moment, some fragments shed in Liu Erlong''s mind.


    Could it be that brother Yu I saw in a dream with another womanst night?


    She looked at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    "Brother Yu, I seemed to see you here with another womanst night..."


    "Woman? What kind of woman." Luo Yu looked around, "How can there be a woman here?"


    "I was hugging youst night, staying by your side."


    There was no doubt about Luo Yu''s demeanor and actions, and Liu Erlong fell into self-doubt.


    Was it really a dream I hadst night?


    Right.


    Brother Yu, how could something happen to another woman in his own bed.


    Yes, it must be a dream.


    Only in a dream can such absurd things happen.


    Luo Yu patted the woman''s shoulder, "Er Long, you think about it every day, and dream at night. Did you think about something bad during the day?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Liu Erlong was convinced of his previous guess.


    Last night was probably a dream.


    Because she was really worried that the man would be abducted by the female pope during the day, so she had such a dream.


    There is nothing wrong with the logic.


    She looked at Luo Yu apologetically, "I''m sorry Brother Yu, I had a nightmarest night, which made you rest."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s okay, I''m your man, shouldn''t I be by your side."


    "Brother Yu, you are so kind."


    Liu Erlong snuggled into the man''s arms, and kissed his face lightly with red lips.


    "Brother Yu, I still want to organize students to practice during the day, and the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition is about to begin. These ordinary children are just waiting for this opportunity to change their lives and destiny."


    "As the dean, I may not have so much time to apany you if they help me."


    Luo Yu kissed Liu Erlong''s forehead.


    "Of course I support you, then I''ll go out by myselfter."

 Chapter 229: Weird piano pavilion, the best piano in the world!

    Chapter 229 Weird piano pavilion, the best piano in the world!


    Luo Yu resumed her disguise after leaving Liu Erlong''s room.


    Quickly left Lanba Academy and was walking on the bustling streets of Tiandou City.


    Patting his chest continuously, he sighed inwardly.


    Thanks to his quick wit, he came up with a preconceived move, which can be regarded as muddling through.


    Otherwise, if Liu Erlong really wants to investigate, he doesn''t even know what to do.


    Looking back, I have to find a chance to educate Dong''er.


    Otherwise, let her drink some more wine next time, I really don''t know what amazing things she can do.


    Luo Yu looked around.


    The streets are crowded with pedestrians, a bustling scene.


    The streets on both sides are full of restaurants and various shops, and there are some small vendors shouting everywhere.


    He chose a magnificent restaurant.


    He ate two baskets of Tiandou City''s unique "Bazhen Linglong Bao", and drank a bowl of "Treasure and Jade Congee", plus several tes of delicate and sweet snacks.


    After breakfast, he nned to go to Yuexuan today and meet Tang Yuehua for a while.


    But before going there, I still need to make first-hand preparations.


    You need to find a piano store first and pick a good piano.


    Most of the other traversers were ordinary people before the time travel.


    Luo Yu was not an ordinary person before crossing over. He has learned a lot, including ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    It''s just that I used to think that Douluo Dalu''s strength was the most important thing, and it was enough to focus on improving strength.


    There is no need to show off these things.


    Now it seems that it is necessary, after all, this trip is going to Yuexuan.


    Strength is the lowest, ritual and music are king.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a confident smile.


    In his previous life, he learned a lot of ancient songs.


    All of them are peerless divine songs that have been passed down through the ages. Douluo Dalu, which has the main development strength, is definitely an unprecedented blow to dimensionality reduction.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help looking forward to his trip to Yuexuan.


    After searching the street for a long time, he locked on a tall and magnificent shop.


    The word "Qin Pavilion" is engraved on the que.


    The guests are very prosperous, and there is a constant stream of peopleing in and out.


    Luo Yu walked to the door, slightly surprised.


    Because there is arge and jeweled jade tablet standing at the entrance of the Qin Pavilion, which is extremely conspicuous.


    The inscription is engraved on it.


    "The store has the world''s number one piano, waiting for someone who is destined."


    "The virtuous will get it, and our store will not take a cent."


    "What does this mean?" Luo Yu was a little puzzled.


    An old man stepped forward and smiled and said, "Young man, he is not a native of Tiandou City."


    Luo Yu turned his head to look, "How do you know?"


    The old man pointed to the jade tablet.


    "People in Tiandou City, from the royal family to the merchants and pawns, all know the origin of this jade stele."


    Seeing the doubt in Luo Yu''s eyes, the old man exined the confusion: "Young man, the owner of the Qin Pavilion has an ominous background. No one knows about it until now, and the Qin Pavilion was also unknown before."


    "Until one day, the owner of the Qin Pavilion sent a message."


    "There is the world''s number one piano in the Qin Pavilion, whoever can use this piano to y aplete piece of music."


    "This piano will be given to this person, and a reward of 100,000 gold soul coins will be rewarded."


    "When the news spread, the whole city of Tiandou City exploded. Those who knew the qin and those who didn''t know the qin flocked here. Some were for the qin, and some were for a hundred thousand gold soul coins."


    "But no matter how many people came, they all returned in the end."


    "No one can y aplete piece of music with this piano, not even the masters in the pce, or even the Xuanzhu of Yuexuan."


    "Later, there were fewer and fewer people here, and gradually no one cared about it."


    "But everyone in Tiandou City remembers the piano pavilion, and remembers that there is a piano in the piano pavilion, and no one in the world can y it."


    Out of politeness, Luo Yu did not interrupt the old man, but listened to itpletely.


    At this point he raised his own doubts.


    "Let''s not talk about why this piano is so wicked, no one can y it."


    "Just say that since no one can y this qin, how can you judge that it is the best qin in the world? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "I knew you would ask that." The old man smiled and said, "This Qin is different from other Qins, it''s very strange."


    "Some people can''t touch the strings even if they try their best."


    "Some people can only pluck the string once and make a sound."


    "Some people can wave five times and make a short melody."


    "As far as the old man knows, Yuexuan Xuan master Tang Yuehua only plucked the strings seven times, and the distance from ying aplete piece of music is too far away."


    "As for why this qin is said to be the best in the world, no one doubts it, because even if the strings are plucked once, the wonderful sound is far beyond theparison of other guqins."


    The old man shook his head and regretfully said:


    "It''s a pity that the piano is a masterpiece of the world, but it''s a pity that no one can use it to y aplete piece of music. This is a pity in the hearts of the music lovers in the entire Tiandou City."


    "This jade stele stands here, but everyone knows that no one can y the qin, so naturally no one cares about it over time, let alone mention it in Tiandou City."


    Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face, wondering if the old man was fooling people.


    It��s just a piano, is it so evil?


    Even if it is the holy sword of the angel in the Wuhun Temple, or the Seagod Trident in the Seagod Temple.


    Doesn��t sound so amazing, does it?


    Can''t move the strings?


    Luo Yu thought it was impossible, even if the strings weighed 100,000 catties.


    Come to a titled Douluo to open a martial soul avatar, probably also moved.


    "Young man, what''s the matter with your eyes, don''t you think the old man is fooling you?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed, but said nothing.


    Old people, they like to talk about some mysterious and bizarre things, I understand.


    He thought it would be more reliable to go in and have a look by himself.


    ��


    Luo Yu stepped into the piano shop, and Liu Erlong was gnashing his silver teeth in the room.


    Facing a mirror, looking at the bruise on his neck.


    At first, she believed what Luo Yu said.


    I feel like I''m really dreaming.


    As a result, my neck hurts when I put on clothes, and when I look in the mirror, I find bruises.


    Dreaming to reflect reality?


    how is this possible!


    Liu Erlong is 100% sure, she must have been beatenst night.


    I am definitely not dreaming.


    The man was in his bed with another woman, beside him, something indescribable happened?


    Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes sprayed mes, and his red lips pursed.


    A pair of fists clenched tightly.


    The man must be Luo Yu, there is no doubt about it.


    Who is that woman?


    Bibi Dong, it must be that woman Bibi Dong.


    Is she provoking me?


    Too much, really too much.


    Liu Erlong felt that he couldn''t bear this grievance.


    If she doesn''t vent her anger, she feels like she won''t be able to eat.


    No, I must take revenge.


    Didn''t youe to my room at night to upy my man?


    Then I will use the way of the other to give back to him.


    Bibi Dong, just wait for me!


    If you dare to do this, so do I, Liu Erlong.

 Chapter 230: The Legend of the Demon Qin, Qian Renxue visits!

    Chapter 230 Legend of the Yaoqin, Qian Renxue visits!


    Heaven Dou City.


    Luo Yu stepped into the piano pavilion.


    As soon as you enter the door, it seems to have entered another world.


    The humming of the guqin came to the ears, and the faint smell of sandalwood came to the nostrils.


    The spacious hall is antique and full of people.


    There are a variety of guqins disyed in the transparent counters around.


    At this time, many people, apanied by maids, plucked the strings and tried the piano to choose, and there was a buzzing sound.


    While Luo Yu was watching, a young girl in a light-colored cheongsam walked over, showing a soft smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Wee to the piano shop, I will serve you all the way and apany you to choose your favorite guqin."


    "Okay." Luo Yu nodded.


    The girl said softly: "The guest officer looks at the face, it should be the first time toe to the Qin Pavilion, so let me give you a brief introduction."


    "Our piano pavilion is divided into four floors, and the quality of the guqin on each floor is slightly different."


    "One hundred and eight Guqin are ced on the first floor, mainly for Guqin beginners and Guqin lovers."


    "Thirty-six guqins are stored on the second floor, corresponding to the guests who have been immersed in the piano for many years."


    "The third floor stores ten guqins, corresponding to the music masters."


    Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face.


    "I see that there are so many customers here, and you only put so many, shouldn''t they be sold out long ago."


    The girl blinked, "Every time a guqin is sold, we will rece it with a new one."


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu was speechless, and you made me look dumb when you said that.


    "You have just introduced the first three floors, so what''s on the fourth floor?"


    Facing Luo Yu''s question, the girl said: "The guest officer should not be from Tiandou City, right?"


    Luo Yu said: "How can you see it?"


    The girl responded with a smile.


    "Because all the original residents of Tiandou City know that there is a Guqin on the fourth floor of the Qin Pavilion, and no one has been able to pluck its strings continuously to y aplete piece of music."


    "Whoever can use it to y a song can not only hold this piano, but also get 100,000 gold soul coins."


    "There was a long queue outside the Qin Pavilion every day, and there was an endless stream of people who wanted to challenge the piano, but they all returned in the end. So the fourth floor of the Qin Pavilion has been known to everyone since then."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "Is this piano really so enchanting? No one can y it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, guest officer, you can try it yourself. The pavilion master allows anyone to try the piano at any time."


    Curiosity welled up in Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Then please take me up to have a look."


    The girl looked strange, "Are you really going to see it?"


    "What else?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll take you there right away, but I may remind you of one thing first, the strings of this piano are unbreakable, even if it is a strong man named Douluo, it can''t be pulled by force."


    ��The deeper you understand the music, the more times you can pluck the strings.��


    "However, so far, the strings have only been plucked seven times by Tang Yuehua, the master of Yuexuanxuan. This is already the limit, and no one has broken the record so far."


    Luo Yu said: "Take me up first, and let me see if this Qin is really such a monster."


    "By the way, if I can y this piano, I can take it away, right?"


    "right."


    The girl had strange eyes and was silent.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s young appearance, he knew that he was not very aplished in the field of piano music.


    After going up, she will definitely return without sess, wasting her time.


    In the end, I still have to go downstairs honestly to choose another guqin.


    But her good professionalism made her not say anything, and led Luo Yu to the fourth floor.


    Some other guests around have heard the conversation between Luo Yu and the two of them.


    Looking at the backs of the two going upstairs, several guests looked at each other, and said with a light smile: "Another kid who doesn''t know how deep he is, that piano is very evil, how can it be so easy to y."


    "I suspect that this kid is so young, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pluck the strings once."


    Someone retorted: "Not necessarily, if this kid has some piano skills, it is still possible to dial it once or twice, and it is impossible to do more."


    "I suspect that the piano was not yed for people at all, it''s too perverted."


    A man and a woman walked into the Qin Pavilion at this time.


    The man looked about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a straight nose and a square mouth. He was dressed in a clean green cloth robe. The clothes were very ordinary, but he had a special temperament.


    The woman is wearing white stockings, covering her jade feet and slender legs. A white lotus flower is embroidered on the top of her socks.


    "Brother, you are such a busy person, why do you have time to apany my little sister to pick the piano today?"


    The man caressed the girl''s hair dotingly, "Sister Ke, as the eldest brother, shouldn''t I be by your side?"


    "Big brother is the best!"


    The girl smiled sweetly, and then nced at the guests who had just gathered together to talk.


    "Brother, I heard from them that someone is going to challenge that demon piano again?"


    The man smiled and shook his head.


    "It seems that no one has gone up to the fourth floor of the piano pavilion for a long time. I guess it''s another guy who ns to try his luck."


    "Even your teacher Tang Yuehua failed to subdue that Yaoqin, let alone the others."


    Xue Ke asked curiously: "Brother, do you really think no one can y that demon piano?"


    Xue Qinghe sighed.


    "No one should be able to do it. That piano is too unusual. Our father sent Titled Douluo here, but none of the strings moved."


    "Strength is useless, it can only be moved by the understanding of the skill of the piano music."


    "But even you teacher Tang failed, that piano is destined to be just a useless piano that can''t be yed."


    Xue Qinghe murmured to himself: "Actually, I''m really curious about what kind of person and what kind of music is needed to make that piano "live"."


    Xue Ke smiled, "Brother, you are not the only one who is curious about this matter, I am afraid that everyone who has failed to try is also curious about this matter."


    Xue Qinghe shook his head, "Okay, don''t think about the impossible, hurry up and pick the piano."


    "Brother will pay the bill for you."


    "Hee hee, I know that big brother is the best, so Ke''er will not be polite today."


    Xue Ke stuck out her tongue and ran to the front to pick out the guqin.


    A strange light shed in the depths of Xue Qinghe''s eyes.


    In fact, not only Emperor Xue Ye sent Titled Douluo to try this Yaoqin.


    She also secretly dispatched the Snake Spear from the Wuhun Temple and the Dolphin Douluo to try this piano together.


    As a result, both of them opened their Wuhun avatars, but they didn''t pull them.


    Guqin, which the two major title Douluo can''t help, must be weird.


    But apart from its sturdiness, she really didn''t find anything special about the piano, so she didn''t intend to **** it.


    She nced upstairs, and then apanied Xue Ke to pick the piano.


    Luo Yu waspletely ignorant of the discussion downstairs, and at this time he followed the girl to the fourth floor.


    The first three floors are spacious halls, only the fourth floor is a small clean room.


    Wooden floor, in futon.


    A guqin is ced on a low table...

 Chapter 231: The girl was stunned, and the piano rang five times, shocking the Qin Pavilion!

    Chapter 231 The girl was stunned, and the piano yed five times, shocking the piano pavilion!


    "Guest officer, this is the treasure of our Qin Pavilion." The cheongsam girl introduced.


    Luo Yu nced at her, and joked with a smile: "Can a qin that can''t y a tune be called the treasure of the store?"


    The girl shook her head and said: "Our pavilion master said, it''s not that the piano is bad, it''s that people are bad."


    "This violin is waiting for someone who can actually y it."


    "Obviously, no matter who it is in Tiandou City, no one has the ability to toggle it continuously."


    "Your pavilion master has a big tone."


    Luo Yu was amazed.


    He walked towards the Guqin step by step, and looked at it carefully.


    The guqin on the low table seems to be nothing special, even a little too simple.


    ck body without any luster.


    The strings seemed to be about to rust, obscure and dim.


    Luo Yu turned his head and said speechlessly: "You call this the number one piano in the world?"


    "Don''t you know if you try it yourself?"


    The girl made a gesture of please and showed a smile waiting to see.


    "This piano looks like it should be easy to y, I''m afraid it will be broken if I use too much force."


    Luo Yu looked at Guqin with strange eyes.


    It''s not that he looks down on other people''s things, the fact is that although the piano doesn''t look like a tattered one, it''s also a little in.


    Compared with those pianos disyed downstairs, the appearance is simply iparable.


    Luo Yu didn''t sit down in a hurry.


    Stretch out your index finger, aim at one of the strings and pluck lightly.


    There was no sound, and the strings did not move.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise.


    He exerted force again and increased the strength of his fingers, but the strings still remained motionless.


    "Puchi."


    Cheongsam girls are professionally trained, and generally don��tugh unless they can��t help it.


    Luo Yu was not the first guest brought to the fourth floor by her.


    But others could still pluck the strings, but Luo Yu didn''t move at all.


    Now she is a little afraid of Luo Yu being hit.


    "That...Guest officer, this piano can''t be pulled by brute force, you need to y a tune to move it."


    "You see, we have seen it now, this piano may not be suitable for you."


    "I''ll go downstairs and help you choose a suitable guqin."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, preventing her from continuing to speak.


    From the previous contempt, he looked at the guqin seriously.


    There is entricity, there must be entricity.


    Although he only stretched out one finger just now, with his current physical strength, one finger can hold a thousand catties, how could he not even be able to pull the strings.


    He suddenly felt that the legends about this guqin that he might have heard before were all true.


    The purple-gold light flickered across the eyes, and quickly swept across the guqin.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    Because of his God of Creation, he didn''t find anything special.


    Can''t pull the strings, this piano is 100% weird.


    The God of Good Fortune, which has always been invincible, could not detect the abnormality of this piano, which is enough to exin a certain problem.


    This is anything but ordinary.


    What is the origin and why have I never heard of it before.


    Luo Yu fell into deep thought.


    "Guest officer, it''s time for us to go down."


    The girl looked at Luo Yu in a daze for a long time, and couldn''t help sending out a reminder.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No hurry, I''ll try again."


    The girl secretly rolled her eyes.


    Why every time the guests see the coffin, they don��t cry, and they don��t know how to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    You have to hit the south wall before you turn back.


    Tang Yuehua''s famous piano music is not good for everyone, and it is definitely not good for other people. There is no need to try it.


    The girl feels that she is a person who knows the times, and she knows that she is an ordinary person.


    The man in front of him, including the guests he met before, always felt that he was the special one, and he was not going to be hit by reality in the end.


    The girl did not speak, but stared at Luo Yu.


    ording to her past experience, a young man like Luo Yu probably wouldn''t be able to y a single sound.


    She loses if she can pluck the strings twice.


    Three times is simply impossible, no matter how deep the young people''s qin music background can be.


    Luo Yu didn''t care what the girl was thinking at all, and decided to figure out the weirdness hidden in the piano.


    He sat cross-legged on the futon, his back straightened and his expression serious.


    Fingers spread out and touch the strings.


    The girl shook her head secretly, thinking that she should be able to go downstairs within thirty seconds.


    "Zheng!"


    When Luo Yu plucked the string seriously, the string he touched suddenly vibrated slightly.


    The surface shed a faint luster, and there was a crisp hum.


    The young girl''s eyes were astonished, she didn''t expect this man to have piano skills.


    was able to pluck the strings once.


    However, this was just the beginning, Luo Yu''s fingers were beating.


    Two piano sounds sounded in session.


    The timbre is clear, pure and round, just like the voice rising from the human heart.


    The girl widened her eyes.


    Three times?


    This guy can pluck the strings of the guqin three times?


    Over the years, she has seen people who can pluck the strings more than three times, and all of them are middle-aged people who have practiced piano skills for many years.


    The young man has only seen Luo Yu so far.


    Could it be that this guy''s qin music skills have reached this level?


    The girl felt that she had underestimated Luo Yu before.


    It is really amazing to be able to do this.


    "Zheng!"


    Another soft and crisp zither sound filled my ears.


    The girl''s heart trembled.


    Four sounds!


    This guy can pluck the strings four times?


    No way, this guy looks young, so powerful?


    The girl looked at Luo Yu with surprise and respect in her eyes.


    Being able to achieve this level shows that the man''s attainments in piano music have reached the level of a master.


    How old is he, how could he be so powerful?


    The girl sighed inwardly, and soon her pupils shrank.


    Because she saw Luo Yu''s fingers flicking the strings again, the fifth crisp sound came out quickly.


    really?


    The girl was in shock.


    Being able to pluck the strings five times shows that the understanding of the music has reached the level of a master.


    He, so young, in the realm of a master?


    Could it be that she started ying the piano from the womb? This is too fake.


    The girl looked at Luo Yu with trembling eyes, she had already lost the mood of watching jokes and impatience before, and felt that Luo Yu would not pluck the strings again, that would be terrible.


    After all, Tang Yuehua is the only one who can sing the piano seven times.


    Seeing Luo Yu slowly withdrawing her hands, the girl let out a sigh of relief.


    so far so good.


    If there are only five zither sounds, although it is abnormal, it is not uneptable.


    Seeing Luo Yu looking up at her, the girl sighed sincerely: "Guest officer, you are a real genius, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone at your age who can sing five zithers."


    "You must know that most of the people who can do this are middle-aged or old men who have been immersed in the piano for decades, and there are only a handful of them."


    Luo Yu shook his head, fixed his eyes on Guqin, and said leisurely:


    "I think, this piano should belong to me today."


    The girl nodded subconsciously, and then quickly realized, staring at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "You... what did you say???"


    Luo Yu didn''t exin much, but looked at Guqin intently. He was actually just warming up and practicing just now.


    It is difficult for others to sing five sounds of the piano, but it is nothing to him.


    Just plucking the strings five times is considered to have a preliminary understanding of some of the characteristics of this guqin.


    There seems to be a special energy in this piano, which is hidden and hidden.


    Luo Yu had a premonition that if he could use this guqin to y aplete piece of music, there might be unexpected changes.


    He settled his mind, did not rush to y, and quickly adjusted his state.


    Recalling a famous song that was learned in the previous life.


    at the same time.


    The piano rang five times, which could be heard on all four floors.


    Xue Qinghe brothers and sisters and other guests looked in the direction of the fourth floor in shock.

 Chapter 232: Qian Renxue, who loves music, shocked the audience!

    Chapter 232 Qian Renxue, who loves music, shocked the audience!


    The first floor of the Piano Pavilion.


    All the guests looked in the direction of the fourth floor in shock.


    They are all aborigines of Tiandou City, so they naturally know what the five sounds of the zither mean.


    Only those who have reached the master level of piano music skills can achieve this level.


    Someone said in amazement: "No way, it couldn''t be the sound of the kid who went upstairs just now."


    "That kid is so young, can he have this kind of ability?"


    The others shook their heads and said: "Stop making trouble, we are on the first floor, there should be a master ying the piano on the second or third floor, how could it be that young guy."


    The little princess Xue Ke, whose beautiful legs were wrapped in long white socks, looked shocked and looked at the young man next to her.


    "Brother, did I hear correctly just now, someone plucked that piano, and plucked it five times in a row?"


    Xue Qinghe stared at the direction of the fourth floor, his eyes flickering.


    Hearing that there was no sounding again, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is no movement, it should be just five sounds."


    "It''s okay, don''t be shocked."


    "We still have some people in Heaven Dou City who can do this."


    Xue Ke rolled her eyes and said: "Brother, if you have the background to pluck the strings five times, it''s already very powerful, okay?"


    "There are only three of us, Yuexuan, including the teacher, who can do this."


    "I can''t do it twice."


    Xue Qinghe smiled.


    "You can''t, brother can do it."


    Xue Ke ttened her small cherry mouth and sighed:


    "Don''tpare with you, a monster. You obviously haven''t learned how to y the piano for a few days, but you can get started so quickly. The tunes you y are better than mine. After learning for three months, you can strike that piano five times."


    Xue Qinghe smiled without saying a word.


    Actually, no matter how talented she is, she certainly cannot learn the piano so quickly.


    Of course I learned it in Wuhundian before.


    In addition to practicing since she was a child, what she likes most is to immerse herself in the world of music. That is the most rxing moment for her. Music can make her forget her troubles for a short time.


    Although there were five piano sounds upstairs, it was nothing to her.


    After all, she can do this to this extent.


    If someone can pluck the strings seven times like Tang Yuehua, then she will get her attention.


    She loves music theory and will definitelye to ask for advice and make friends.


    It''s a pity that after so many years, there is only one Tang Yuehua.


    Xue Qinghe shook his head slowly, nning to apany Xue Ke to pick a good piano and leave here.


    Then, after a long period of silence upstairs, suddenly there was a different kind of piano sound.


    once again attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Why did that guy bounce again?"


    "The five sounds of the zither are already amazing, okay?"


    "How can there be improvement in a short period of time, it can only be a waste of energy."


    Xue Ke said: "Brother, that guy upstairs seems dissatisfied with the five sounds of the piano, and wants to challenge again."


    Xue Qinghe sighed.


    "It was a waste of effort. I was not convinced at the time. I felt that it was because I didn''t perform well for the first time. I challenged the guqin dozens of times in a row, but the results were the same."


    Xue Ke was about to nod her head in agreement, but a short and powerful zither sounded from above, wandering around the whole zither pavilion.


    The sound of the piano sounded one after another, three times, five times, six times.


    Xue Qinghe''s body trembled, feeling some pain in his face.


    "That guy can do this?"


    However, this was just the beginning, and soon the seventh zither sounded.


    The entire pavilion exploded,


    "Could it be Tang Yuehua, the master of Xuan, is here?"


    "In our Tiandou City, she is the only one who can sing the piano seven times."


    Xue Ke was also full of surprise, "It''s not the teacher ying upstairs, I remember the teacher didn''t go out today."


    "Are you sure it''s not your teacher Tang upstairs?" Xue Qinghe asked in surprise.


    Before Xue Ke could reply, the sound of the piano yed continuously upstairs.


    Eight times, twelve times, twenty...


    Guests: "?!"


    Brother and sister Xue Qinghe: "???"


    Did you hear me right?


    Everyone in the building was shocked, no one thought that the piano could be yed so many times.


    Not only broke Tang Yuehua''s record that no one can break, but also reached a level that ordinary people can''t even imagine.


    There is only one person who can pluck the strings of the zither seven times to promise the great Tiandou City. How can this be exined by plucking the strings twenty times?


    What kind of musical background does it have to be able to achieve this level.


    Who is on top, who is on top!


    Everyone desperately wanted to know who was ying upstairs, and rushed upstairs frantically.


    The sound of the piano continued to sound, and everyone in the whole building rushed to the fourth floor.


    The entire corridor waspletely imprable.


    Xue Qinghe spared no effort to use his soul power, led Xue Ke through the crowd, and rushed up.


    The door of the quiet room on the fourth floor was closed, and the sound of the piano kepting from the door.


    Xue Qinghe and the people present were waiting, waiting for the sound of the piano to end, they rushed in to see who was ying it, with such an unheard of super high level.


    For those who love music, your ability may not necessarily win their respect, and your money will only make them dismissive, but if you can show amazing performance ability.


    They will instantly be your raving fans.


    Now the corridor is crowded with people, and they are all staring at the quiet room on the fourth floor frantically.


    Even Qian Renxue''s disguised Xue Qinghe was no exception.


    Because she is the most music-obsessed woman, but there are not many people in Douluo Continent who are good at piano skills, so she has no chance to show it at ordinary times.


    Now the people in the quiet room aroused her strong curiosity.


    She has already made up her mind that as soon as the music of the piano ends, she will go in and make friends with this person.


    In a quiet room.


    The cheongsam girl who brought Luo Yu upstairs was dumbfounded, her jade lips parted.


    What did she see?


    A young man is plucking the strings continuously. This guy plucks the evil guqin that others would struggle to pluck just once?


    If it weren''t for the unique sound of the guqin, she would almost have thought that Luo Yu''s was an ordinary piano.


    Luo Yupletely ignored the noise and shock of the outside world at this time.


    I was immersed in the piano with all my heart.


    His fingers were not moving fast, and he was plucking the strings again and again.


    It seems that he is reviewing the piano music that has been handed down through the ages in his previous life.


    Every sound of the piano is high-pitched and resonant.


    Gradually, his movements became coherent, his five fingers flew rapidly, and his hand speed became faster and faster.


    The isted piano sounds gradually merged together, gradually forming a tune.


    Xue Qinghe and other guests outside the door fell into horror.


    "This guy won''t use that demon piano to y aplete piece of music."


    "How is this possible!"


    No wonder they were shocked, everyone knew that it was impossible to y aplete piece of music with this demon piano.


    To y aplete piece, you need to pluck the strings hundreds or thousands of times quickly and powerfully.


    Plucking the strings is already very difficult, and being able to pluck the strings seven times at once is already the ultimate in the past.


    How can it be possible to pluck the strings hundreds or thousands of times quickly and forcefully ording to the rhythm? This is simply impossible.


    However, the voiceing from the quiet room now broke their cognition.


    The dense piano sounds arebined together, and the tune has just formed.


    The melody is short and powerful, with a trace of chilling air revealed, containing a different kind of charm.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked when they heard the sound.


    They suddenly felt an unusual meaning from the tune.


    "What song is this?"


    "Why is the prelude I''ve never heard before."


    The people present were all people with piano skills. At this time, they were already in shock just hearing the prelude revealed in the quiet room.


    Xue Qinghe nced around with majesty in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk, just listen!"


    "Zheng!"


    The sound of the piano rang out everywhere, as if someone was setting up an array of soldiers, and the murderous atmosphere permeated the entire piano pavilion.


    ������


    There will be another updateter, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are weekends again, the fifth watch. ��Qian Renxue is definitely going to take it down��

 Chapter 233: A miracle, Guqin revived, a Divine Comedy shook the sky!

    Chapter 233 Miracle, revival of Guqin, a Divine Comedy shakes the heavens!


    The sound of the piano is nging, one after another.


    The loud and unique tune resounds throughout the piano pavilion.


    There seems to be a different kind of magic in the sound of the piano, pulling everyone into another world.


    Everyone felt as if they were trapped in the midst of thousands of armies, surrounded by millions of troops, and the soaring murderous aura was pressing towards them, making it very difficult to breathe.


    The sound of the piano gradually reached a climax.


    Everyone couldn''t help but widen their eyes, terrified.


    Because there seemed to be countless iron-blooded armies rushing towards them from all directions.


    They have nowhere to escape, only dead end.


    When the piano sound ended, the audience was silent.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were full of fear, and their clothes were soaked in the back, as if they had walked through the siege of thousands of armies, and they looked like they had escaped to heaven with lingering fear.


    Even more timid people have weak legs and feet.


    "This... what song is this?"


    "Who yed this piece!"


    ��Never has a song brought me such a real feeling, why is it like this?��


    "Just listening to a song can make me so embarrassed, how is it possible?"


    Horrified voices continued toe out, they were short of breath, and their eyes were fixed on the door of the quiet room.


    It is hard to imagine that such a song would appear in the world.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone in Tiandou City can y aplete piece of music with that Yaoqin.


    No, it''s not like that.


    Probably only the Yaoqin can y such a shocking song!


    Who exactly is staying here?


    Why is there such a profound attainment in piano music.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair towards the people in the quiet room.


    Because anyone with a little taste can tell that this is a piano piece that has never appeared in Douluo Continent.


    An unprecedented piece, enough to beat any piano song in the Douluo Continent.


    Qian Renxue''s fake Xue Qinghe''s eyes are in a trance.


    Still immersed in the killing of the piano sound just now.


    Her eyes gradually brightened up, gradually revealing the color of fanaticism and obsession.


    This is the real music.


    Compared to the piano music just now, the music I have heard before is like rubbish, and it is simply iparable.


    What kind of person can make such a song.


    Xue Qinghe now urgently wants to see the true face of the performer.


    Have in-depth exchanges with him, to be precise, in-depth learning.


    But she stood where she was, and was not in a hurry to open the door of the quiet room, and no one else moved, including anyone else.


    Luo Yu directly conquered them with this piece.


    Let their group of people who love music develop admiration for the performers in the silent room.


    gave birth to a pilgrimage mentality.


    In their hearts, this kind of piano music ispletely the swan song in the world.


    Compared with this piano piece, no matter how good the other pieces are, they are just flirtatious sluts. It feels too bad.


    They dare not disturb the people in the quiet room at all, they are full of awe and respect, and just want to wait quietly outside, waiting for the master inside toe out.


    Ask for advice with an open mind.


    No one came out, but after a long silence, the sound of the piano sounded again.


    This time it''s apletely different tune.


    Xue Ke''s red lips parted slightly, "What kind of expert is there?"


    "Isn''t the shocking song you yed just now not enough, do you want to y it?"


    "What song is this again?"


    Xue Qinghe covered Xue Ke''s cherry lips, staring at the quiet room.


    Who''s inside!


    This is nothing but a blockbuster.


    The sound of the piano is loud and clear, just like the waves of a great river, continuous.


    Everyone seems to be in the rivers,kes and seas, with the water in front of them, and they are boating.


    In a quiet room.


    The cheongsam girl looked at Luo Yu with a look of shock, but respect and obsession.


    For those who are obsessed with music, Luo Yu is like poison, even if he doesn''t show his true face, but in the eyes of the girl, he exudes amazing charm, so talented.


    She really didn''t expect that a random guest she met would have such an amazing talent.


    Break Tang Yuehua''s record without any hassle, and he doesn''t even have the courage to catch up.


    The piano music yed is like the sound of heaven.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s young face, the girl thought it was incredible.


    Not to mention being in the mother''s womb, even if she started practicing piano in her previous life, she would not be able to reach this level of skill.


    How did he do that.


    What shocked her the most was that the man would stop when the song ended.


    But found that the other party showed no signs of fatigue and rest, and another equally extraordinary piano sound followed.


    She held her breath and listened carefully.


    Luo Yu looked solemn, his eyes were shining, and he locked on the guqin in front of him.


    He just yed the whole song Flying Daggers.


    I found that the guqin seemed to resonate with him in the process of ying, and it was gradually recovering from a dead thing, rejuvenated, and seemed to convey a special message to him.


    It seems to be telling him that only a truly perfect song is worthy of making it sound.


    Luo Yu felt that ambush from all sides was not enough, there must be a truly amazing piece of music in order to stimte the real energy hidden in this guqin.


    Ambush from Ten Daggers is, after all, a piano music adapted from the ancient pipa.


    This time, what he yed was a truly stunning piano piece that has been handed down through the ages.


    Guangling San.


    Luo Yu''s five fingers quickly jumped between the strings, catching the light, like a nimble elf.


    Beautiful piano sound spread out.


    The melody is melodious and melodious, and the sound of the piano changes, just like the rolling waves, flying away.


    The soft and beautiful girl in the cheongsam covered her mouth, because the Guqin, which had always been like a pool of stagnant water in the hands of others, had undergone amazing changes in Luo Yu''s hands.


    The unpretentious strings glow with a strange brilliance.


    A faint colored luster emerged, wrapped around the strings, and soon became radiant.


    The scorched ck body gradually reveals a red light.


    Two phoenix patterns emerged above the sound of the piano, apanied by Luo Yu ying the strings.


    The phoenix pattern shone with a strange light, and two phoenix phantoms broke free from the body of the piano, floated up into the air, and hovered around Luo Yu''s body, each tail feather was sshed with sacred brilliance.


    The dead Guqin seems to have reallye alive at this moment.


    Luo Yu''s piano sound seems to be covered with ayer of divinity, with inexplicable prating power.


    prates the piano pavilion and resounds in all directions.


    Circles of piano sounds are like waves, and under the blessing of the revived Guqin, they radiate to the entire Heaven Dou City.


    At this time, it was not only the maids in cheongsam, but also Xue Qinghe brothers and sisters and the guests of Qin Pavilion.


    Streets and alleys, deep courtyards of the imperial pce, every corner is filled with the astonishing sound of the piano.


    Everyone heard the sound of the piano, no matter which direction they were in Tiandou City, they all stared at the piano pavilion.


    They were extremely shocked and surprised.


    This��


    How is this going?


    what happened!


    Could this sounde from that piano?


    Tiandou City Noble Academy, in Yuexuan.


    An elegant woman with blue hair and beautiful pce attire was also shocked at this moment.


    Those amber-like quiet and beautiful eyes, lost the ancient well without waves in the past, and stared in the direction of the Qin Pavilion in horror.

 Chapter 234: Shocking the whole city, the excited Tang Yuehua gave the artifact for free

    Chapter 234 Shocking the whole city, the excited Tang Yuehua, the artifact is free and you get more money?


    Tang Yuehuapletely forgot what she was going to do, and looked in the direction of Qin Ge in shock.


    How could the sound of the piano sounded over there spread to such a long distance? How could it be possible?


    Soon, Tang Yuehua didn''t even care about being shocked, because her mind waspletely attracted by the piano music, and she couldn''t help but immerse herself in the piano music, unable to extricate herself.


    The melody is melodious and tactful, sometimes low-pitched, sometimes high-pitched and powerful, just like presenting a magnificent picture scroll.


    This... what kind of music is this?


    Tang Yuehua''s heart was shaken, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move.


    As a master of music, she can appreciate the extraordinary and refined quality of this piano piece.


    She really couldn''t believe that such a qin melody existed in the world, and what kind of person could y this qin melody so vividly and perfectly.


    Tang Yuehua''s strength has been limited to level nine for life due to her congenital martial soul defect, but her musical attainments can be called the number one person in the Heaven Dou Empire and even the Douluo Continent.


    This musical peak did not bring her happiness, but instead brought her a kind of loneliness.


    A kind of sadness and pain that no one canmunicate with her because of the coldness in the high ce.


    For many years, she has been longing for someoneparable to her in piano music skills, and she hopes to have someone who can promote and appreciate each other.


    But after all, it is just a luxury.


    However, today, at this moment, Tang Yuehua looked in the direction of the piano pavilion, listening to the unfathomable and inscrutable piano sound that made her obsessed, her delicate body trembled.


    Her graceful and luxurious morous face revealed an excited and joyful smile.


    Others will not understand, only those who are obsessed with art can understand her mood at this time.


    Tang Yuehua stood up suddenly, her beautiful eyes shining with light.


    ��At first, I just hoped to have a fellow who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me on the road of music, but I didn��t expect to find such a stunning talent.��


    "This person''s musical attainments are definitely far above mine, not evenparable to mine."


    Listening to the sound of the piano echoing leisurely in his ears, Tang Yuehua was not only excited, but also involuntarily showed awe of the mountains.


    "No, I must meet this performer, and I must go to the Piano Pavilion. If I miss such a master and fail to meet him, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life."


    Tang Yuehua''s jade feet stepped into the high heels, and she didn''t even have time to strap them on.


    The full and **** **** panted excitedly, and the slender and round legs moved quickly between the skirts, rushing out of Yuexuan all the way, and hurried to the piano pavilion.


    I was afraid that if I was a step toote, the person who yed the piano would disappear.


    At this moment, Tian Dou City was in shock.


    "Someone actually yed theplete piece with that piano?"


    "Except for the demon piano, I''m afraid it won''t create such a momentum, it''s incredible!"


    Pedestrians on the street stopped one after another, even if they don''t understand art, they can still hear the extraordinary music.


    Pedestrians are like this, people who understand art are naturally more excited.


    Most of them are old people, masters who have worked hard and learned music theory for many years.


    With a mentality of pilgrimage, he frantically rushed to the piano pavilion, just to see who was ying.


    Inside the Imperial Pce of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The domineering and majestic Emperor Xue Ye was even more rmed.


    What rmed him was not only that the sound of the zither could travel so far, but also that under the sound of the zither, the treasure of the Heaven Dou Empire, the "Vanhai Qiankun Shield", unexpectedly vibrated violently.


    A powerful bright blue light burst out.


    The blue light seems to contain endless sea waves, which is a strange sight that has never appeared before.


    Emperor Xue Ye stared at the changing Vast Sea Cosmos Cover.


    The royal family has studied for several generations, but they have not found anything special about this national treasure, but today such astonishing visions erupted.


    He knew it was all caused by the sound of the piano.


    Emperor Xue Ye clenched his fists, he must find the person who yed the piano.


    It is up to this person whether he can uncover the secret of the vastness of the universe.


    "Come on!"


    "Let''s drive out of the pce."


    Qing Pavilion, the quiet room on the fourth floor.


    Xue Qinghe and the others, who were disguised by Qian Renxue, were fascinated by the continuous sound of the piano, and were fascinated by it.


    The sound of the piano seems to have a different kind of magic power, washing their hearts.


    In the quiet room, the graceful and feminine cheongsam girl stared at the man in front of him whose fingertips were jumping and ying notes with blurred eyes.


    At first, her attitude towards men was just the same as that of ordinary customers, there was no difference.


    Later, when I saw the man''s piano ying five times, I was shocked that he could reach the level of a master at such an age, and I felt admiration in my heart.


    At this time, seeing the transcendent temperament emerging from the man, it actually activated the guqin that no one can y to produce all kinds of amazing visions.


    In her heart, she looked at the man with great admiration as if she was in awe of the gods.


    Luo Yu didn''t know what the woman in front of him was thinking, let alone that the entire Tiandou City had caused an uproar because of his Guangling San, which was sung through the ages.


    At this moment, he waspletely immersed in Guqin.


    y with your heart and feel the changes of the guqin every time you pluck the strings.


    The guqin at this time does not still have the rough appearance that was obscure and dim before.


    The body of the piano bloomed with red light, two phoenix phantoms danced around, and the seven strings bloomed with colorful luster, just like a long rainbow, sshing divine luster under Luo Yu''s hands.


    The gods are self-obscuring, and they choose the master to live in.


    Because of the appearance of Luo Yu, the Guqin bloomed its true brilliance.


    The song is over.


    Luo Yu looked at the divine guqin in front of him, and was amazed in his heart.


    This is not as simple as the number one piano in the world, it is clearly a real artifact.


    Are all artifacts sold?


    This piano pavilion is too awesome.


    No, it��s not for sale, it should be said to be free.


    Not only will it be free, but I will also give you one hundred thousand gold soul coins.


    Luo Yu suddenly thought of a suspicious point.


    Since no one has been able to y this guqin before, why can the owner of the Qin Pavilion believe that this is the best piano in the world?


    Why are you willing to give away this artifact.


    Not only send, but also post.


    When Luo Yu was full of doubts, he suddenly heard the girl call out to the pavilion master.


    He looked up.


    The girl in the cheongsam fell limply on the floor of the quiet room, and passed out.


    And there was an extra woman in the room at some point.


    The woman''s face is covered with white tulle, and the long and narrow eyes exposed outside exude a different kind of charm.


    The slender figure is wrapped in a fairy-like gauze skirt, and the temperament on her body is fresh and refined, not like a mortal.


    A pair of white tender jade feet stepped on the ground, not stained with dust.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, the door was closed tightly, how did this woman get in.


    "Who are you?"


    "you guess?"


    The woman''s beautiful eyes shone with a different kind of brilliance, which seemed to contain a different kind ofplicated emotion, and she looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    The vermilion lips moved slightly, and the voice was mellow and ethereal, just like the sound of thousands of sounds, it was melodious and moving.


    It fell sofortably in Luo Yu''s ears that he couldn''t help but feel flustered.


    This woman speaks better than she sings.


    Luo Yu stared at the strange woman in front of him, and said leisurely:


    "If I''m right."


    "You should not be human."


    ����


    I can��t rest on weekends, I just got home after working for a long time, and there is still a fourth watch.

 Chapter 235: Frustrated goddess, do you dislike my inheritance? ?

    Chapter 235 Frustrated goddess, do you dislike my inheritance? ?


    "You should not be human."


    When the fairy-like woman heard Luo Yu''s words, her red lips under the tulle twitched for a moment.


    Why does it feel like this man is scolding her, but he doesn''t seem to be.


    She is a little confused now.


    Seeing that the man remained silent for a long time, the woman couldn''t help asking: "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and chuckled, nced at the radiant guqin in front of him, and guessed the identity of the person in front of him.


    "You will naturally tell me what you want to say, and if you don''t want to say it, I will ask in vain, right?"


    The woman was at a loss for words, this was the first time she met such a strange mortal.


    Don''t follow the routine at all.


    But thinking that this man can y such a shocking song, it is normal for him to have a special personality.


    With a flick of her bare hand, the environment of the quiet room around her changed instantly.


    It was foggy, and the white clouds were flying, as if you were among the clouds.


    Looking at the man with calm eyes, she was surprised.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Luo Yu nced left and right, and asked back: "Why should I be afraid?"


    The woman was at a loss for words again.


    Isn''t this man a little too special?


    It is reasonable to say that a mortal who is suddenly taken to another environment inexplicably should be extremely afraid and frightened. Why is this guy not panicking?


    Well, don''t worry about the details.


    "I am the God of God Realm, because your piano sound moved me, so I came to see you."


    After introducing herself, the woman stared at Luo Yu, trying to find a trace of surprise on his face.


    As a result, he couldn''t find it at all. Not only did this guy not panic, but he acted as if he should.


    The woman is depressed, what is the origin of this mortal.


    Ordinary people are either jumping excitedly or trembling in awe when they see the gods.


    Why does this guy look neither salty nor tasteless?


    "Hi, mortal."


    "Aren''t you excited when the goddesses to see you?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and nodded cooperatively.


    "Excited, very excited."


    The woman didn''t hear excitement, but only perfunctory.


    In an instant, my self-esteem was seriously frustrated.


    As a **** but being despised by mortals, I suddenly feel that I have no face.


    She gritted her silver teeth, and let out a soft hum.


    "You are now in my domain, life and death arepletely under my control, aren''t you afraid that I will be bad for you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, chuckled lightly and said, "If you wanted to harm me, you would have done it long ago, wouldn''t you?"


    "Forehead��"


    The woman suddenly didn''t know what to say, and felt that she waspletely chatted to death by this guy.


    This guy doesn''t ask anything, so is it possible that God is rushing to sell himself?


    That was too cheap, and the woman was entangled in her heart.


    But thinking of the piano music that she heard just now that made her feel amazing, she looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "Can you tell me why you, a mere mortal, can y such an astonishing piece of music?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed helplessness, and he spread his hands and said, "Then can you tell me why mortals can''t y such a piece?"


    "This��"


    The man''s simple rhetorical question made her fall into deep thought.


    Yeah, why do you think that what the gods can''t do, mortals can''t do?


    She carefully looked at the man in front of her.


    found that this guy is really special,pletely different from other mortals.


    Not only has such attainments in piano music, but also can maintain a neither humble nor overbearing attitude in the face of gods, without fear.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes could not help showing admiration, and curiosity about this man emerged in her heart.


    Luo Yu was naturally also looking at the woman.


    I feel that this deity has no airs at all, and does not have that kind of attitude of being superior and ignoring themon people, and seems to be easy to get along with.


    "What''s your purpose in bringing me here?"


    The woman felt like she wanted to burst into tears, and this guy finally took the initiative to ask me a question.


    "I am the God of Music in the God Realm, and what is here is just my projection."


    "This seven-stringed jade phoenix is ??my artifact, and it is also my inheritance left in the mortal world. This piano pavilion was created by me to find an inheritor."


    "Unfortunately, over the years, no one has managed to pluck the strings ny-nine times."


    "Today, finally let me wait for a predestined person."


    "To be honest, your appearance surprised me."


    "Wait." Luo Yu interrupted: "You mean, you don''t have to y theplete piece, you can get the inheritance of the gods by plucking the strings ny-nine times?"


    Le Shen sighed: "When I set up the inheritance, I never thought that there would be a character like you."


    "Being able to pluck the strings ny-nine times is already the perfect inheritor in my mind."


    "I can only say that you are really amazing. With a mortal body, you can y such a world-beating song. Even I have to sincerely admire your talent."


    "This **** will set up the Nine Tests of the God of Music for you. After the nine tests, you will be a real **** just like me."


    "Wait." Luo Yu had weird eyes, "I''m d you appreciate me so much."


    "However, I don''t think it''s necessary to take the Nine Tests of Music God."


    "What?" Le Shen''s beautiful eyes narrowed, "You won''t be so greedy, you want to be a **** without epting the test?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t n to ept the inheritance for the time being."


    Luo Yu shook his head and politely refused, he has the Dragon God Martial Soul, so he doesn''t need her position of god.


    Shan is one of the nine dragon kings he casually absorbed, and his strength is stronger than Leshen.


    He couldn''t help but sigh that the Thousand Illusion Mask Gu Yuena gave him is really easy to use.


    Leshen waspletely unaware of his talent and true appearance.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s refusal, Le Shen stood there in a daze.


    Refused?


    He actually refused?


    You must know that the inheritance of gods has a fatal attraction for mortals, more attractive than any treasure, this guy actually dismisses it?


    "You... do you know what the inheritance of the gods means?"


    Luo Yu said: "It means bing a **** and eternal life."


    Leshen was shocked, "Then you still refuse?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Leshen wants to go crazy, which is different from the preset situation in her heart.


    She thought that if she showed up in person and told her purpose, this guy would be astonished, and she would be grateful to Dade for epting the inheritance.


    Why do you look interested at all, and seem to be vaguely disgusted?


    Le Shendao: "You may not know that my inheritance is different from other gods."


    "They will select the talents of mortal soul power and set up various tribtions."


    "And I don''t care about these, I only care about his musical attainments and character."


    "You have reached my standard, so even if your talent is poor, I will spend resources to train you, and give you the strength to the limit of the world, until you be a god."


    After she finished speaking, she felt that this mortal should be extremely excited.


    As a result, when I looked closely, the man was still silent.


    "Well, can I ask, what level of **** are you?" Luo Yu said.


    "Three...three levels."


    Leshen replied subconsciously, but soon fell into shock.


    "How do you know that gods have ranks?"


    Luo Yu replied: "I''ve heard of it."


    Leshen repeatedly stared at the man.


    "Hey, you mortal don''t think my **** level is low???"


    "For people like us who are obsessed with music and art, it''s useless to have strength. As long as we live long, we will have the capital to study art forever."


    Le Shen''s voice paused, and his face under the veil was a little awkward.


    "When you be a god, we can discuss these music theories together. In the years toe, it will be very good... Partner, isn''t that happy?"


    Looking at the sincere and hot eyes of the goddess in front of him, Luo Yu always felt that there was a deep meaning in the other party''s words.


    Inexplicably feel embarrassed.


    "That... I may still be more interested in improving my strength."


    Leshen shook his head, emotionally.


    "Don''t lie, how can a person who focuses on improving his strength have such a realm of piano music, how can he y such a tune?"


    "Ahem, I''ll tell you the truth." Luo Yu said shyly, "Actually, ying the piano is just a hobby of mine."


    "What?" Le Shen''s beautiful eyes widened.

 Chapter 236: Goddess feeds the meal, a song of love, I can be yours

    Chapter 236 The Goddess Feeds Me, I Can Be Your Wife


    The peerless beauty wearing a veil stared at Luo Yu with staring eyes.


    "Do you think I''m easy to fool?"


    "I didn''t fool you." Luo Yu replied.


    Looking at the man''s nonchnt look, Le Shen suddenly lost his temper.


    The level of the man''s piano skills shown just now, no one can be found in the God Realm. Even she, the **** of music, was amazed and surprised, and felt that she had met a bosom friend.


    Ordinary people may not be able to achieve such a level even if they start practicing piano from the womb.


    As a result, you told me that it was just your hobby?


    Hobbies are so earth-shattering, so tell me how crazy your specialization is.


    "What''s your name?" Le Shen gritted his teeth.


    "Luo Yu, what about you?"


    "An Miaoyin."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t your surname Le?"


    "Does the God of Le have to be named Le?" The woman rolled her eyes at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that the girl in front of her was full of fireworks.


    It was really different from the indifferent **** he imagined.


    "Are all the gods in your God Realm so easy-going?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    An Miaoyin shook her head.


    "You think too much."


    "Thanks to the person I met, otherwise another **** woulde here. If you talk like this, they would have long been regarded as disrespectful to the gods. Blooming divine power will teach you how to behave."


    Luo Yu smiled, "Then why are you so easy-going?"


    An Miaoyin looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "Number one, I don''t like them either."


    "Second, the piano music you yed moved me, so I am willing to talk to you calmly. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have this special treatment."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then I am honored to be favored by the goddess?"


    An Miaoyin shook her head.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    "It''s a great honor for me to stay in the world for so long and have the opportunity to hear such moving piano music. This is something I never thought of."


    Looking at An Miaoyin who was obviously agitated, Luo Yu asked suspiciously: "Is what you said a little exaggerated?"


    An Miaoyin said seriously: "You don''t understand."


    "My position as a **** is the way of music. The music you y falls into my hands. After reshaping and evolving, it will be a real magic skill with various special powers."


    "You think my two pieces of music will be magical skills?" Luo Yu looked surprised.


    An Miaoyin exined: "The piece you yed earlier is full of murderous intent. I can use it to deduce the real attacking skills. The piano neighs to kill the enemy invisible."


    "And the second song you y can deduce the magical skill of trapping the enemy."


    "Actually, the reason why I have always been a third-level **** is also because there is no real perfect music. With your two pieces of music, I have the possibility to climb to the second-level god."


    Luo Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "So you prostituted me two piano pieces for nothing?"


    An Miaoyin stared at Luo Yu, and soon became discouraged, and her eyes dodged.


    In fact, she really epted Luo Yu''s favor.


    She has never made such a perfect piece of music.


    Originally, I only nned to find an inheritor, but I didn''t expect to meet a god-level existence.


    An Miaoyin felt that it was because of Luo Yu''s talent and background in music.


    If she epts her position as a god, it is estimated that she will be far more promising than her.


    But this guy still didn''t ept it, and she was so angry that her teeth itch.


    She was puzzled and said: "Isn''t it good to be a god? Why did you refuse?"


    Luo Yu looked at the goddess An Miaoyin calmly.


    "Your position as a god, that is your way."


    "but me-"


    ��Have your own way to go.��


    An Miaoyin found that Luo Yu''s eyes were bright, and she was confident and firm.


    That is a temperament that is very attractive to women.


    Whether this woman is a human or a god, it seems that she cannot easily resist.


    "You don''t want to rely on yourself to be a god."


    "There''s no need to do that. Put down your efforts and ept my inheritance. Within thirty years, you can be a **** and gain eternal life."


    Luo Yu shook his head and declined.


    An Miaoyin looked at Luo Yu with hatred.


    Who are these people? The food is already on your lips, so you just need to open your mouth.


    Hey, just don��t eat.


    You have to work hard yourself.


    "I can tell you clearly that it is absolutely impossible to be a **** based on your own ability. No matter how talented you are, you must ept the position of a **** to be a god."


    "Other gods are vicious, how can this **** be so voiceless and soft..."


    Luo Yu asked, "Yi what?"


    An Miaoyin blinked, "ept my inheritance, I''ll tell you."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s refusal again, An Miaoyin became very angry.


    "Are you stupid or not, you don''t even cherish such a good opportunity in front of you."


    "After many years, when your lifespan is approaching, you will regret your choice today, and it will be toote for you to ask the **** to give you a chance."


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing, without exining anything.


    The sparrow knows the ambition of the swan.


    He can feel that the other party is really kind, but he has his own ideas.


    If you just ept the position of the God of Joy, any **** king will crush him to death.


    How to support Gu Yuena and the soul beast n?


    "Are you really determined not to ept inheritance? Tell you, this shop will disappear after passing this vige." An Miaoyin felt that it was the first time in her life that she was nagging like this.


    She is really optimistic about Luo Yu.


    I am reluctant to let such a talent turn into loess after a hundred years.


    And what she said before was not joking, if Luo Yu can really be a god, she would not mind being a couple of gods and gods with Luo Yu, and they will understand the way of music together.


    It''s rare to meet a confidant in a thousand years. After listening to Luo Yu''s performance today, An Miaoyin has already decided that this is her destined person.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and slowly handed out the seven-string Jade Phoenix Qin in his hand.


    "What do you mean?" An Miaoyin said coldly.


    "This is the treasure you chose as the inheritor. Since I don''t intend to ept the inheritance, naturally I can''t upy it."


    "Hmph, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    An Miaoyin couldn''t understand Luo Yu''s state of mind.


    Isn''t it good to be a **** directly? Why do you have to work so hard.


    She didn''t pick up the piano in Luo Yu''s hand, and her beautiful eyes gave Luo Yu a hard look.


    "Don''t give it to me, just take it."


    "When you figure it out,e find me again."


    "Also, I have added divine power to this piano, which can save your life at critical moments."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was surprised, and didn''t understand why this woman was so nice to him when they met for the first time.


    "Don''t think too much, sister is cherishing talent, I don''t want to see you die early, it is not easy to meet a bosom friend."


    "Besides you, no one in Douluo Continent is qualified to take my piano."


    "What''s more, I promised a long time ago that whoever can y a song with this piano will belong to him."


    "The **** promises a thousand gold, so naturally he will not break his promise."


    Luo Yu has amazing eyesight, so he can naturally see the preciousness of the seven-stringed jade phoenix, but he didn''t expect the other party to give it away as soon as he said it.


    Gradually developed a good impression of this woman.


    He sat on the ground and ced the guqin in front of him.


    An Miaoyin asked strangely, "What are you doing?"


    "If you are short-handed, I will give you another song."


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, he plucked the strings, and yed a song of high mountains and flowing water with special significance.


    The sound of the piano neighed, echoing in the space here.


    An Miaoyin''s beautiful eyes were shocked. Can this guy y a third such amazing song?


    Was it prepared long ago, or did it appear out of hand?


    Her mind was deeply attracted by the sound of the piano, and gradually realized the unique deep meaning hidden in the music.


    Is this the song that expresses that a bosom friend is hard to find?


    An Miaoyin looked at Luo Yu in shock, is this man inviting me to y with him?


    She didn''t hesitate, and a jade-like jade flute appeared in her hand.


    Holding on the delicate vermilion lips, the melodious flute sounded.


    showed the same amazing musical attainments.


    The sound of the piano and the flute are entangled together, and the sound of the piano and the flute together form a beautiful melody.


    There seemed to be notes beating in the air, ying a perfect movement.


    An Miaoyin deliberately added her unique original divine power to the flute sound.


    Washing Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s soul power gradually increased amidst the music.


    When the ensemble ended, the way An Miaoyin looked at Luo Yu changed.


    She looked carefully at the man who brought her special feelings, and after thinking for a long time, she said seriously:


    "If you ept my inheritance, after you be a god, I can be your wife."


    "Let''s live together."

 Chapter 237: The corruption of money and beauty! Luo Yu caused a sensation

    Chapter 237 The corruption of money and beauty! Luo Yu caused a sensation


    Hearing An Miaoyin''s words, Luo Yu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Is there such a good thing?


    The artifact is given away for free, and the goddess is given away for free.


    I am a lucky star today, so I am lucky?


    "Hey, you can''t be serious."


    An Miaoyin said: "Do you think this **** is joking with you?"


    "If I don''t promise you, you won''t force me." Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and stepped back half a step.


    An Miaoyin was almost blown away by Luo Yu''s actions.


    What does this mean?


    Treat me like a god.


    I am the **** of pleasure, not the **** of lust!


    She wanted to hit someone, but she held back in the end, she was afraid that Luo Yu might die if she punched her.


    Such a talented guy died, she was really reluctant.


    Especially the piano and flute ensemble just now, this is the first time since she became a god, she resonated with others.


    She gave Luo Yu a deep look.


    "Think about it carefully, I''ll wait for your reply."


    "If this piano stays by your side, even if it is a real god''s shot, it can help you resist a blow."


    Her figure dissipated in this space.


    Luo Yu picked up the seven-stringed jade phoenix on the ground, looked at the surrounding clouds and mist, and said to the sky speechlessly: "You should take it out for me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the scenery in front of him shed.


    Suddenly found himself in an alley, no longer in the piano pavilion.


    Where is this ce?


    Luo Yu was about to take a step when a ring dropped from the air and fell at his feet.


    What is this?


    It can''t be a token of love...


    He picked up the ring and poked his spiritual power into it curiously.


    His eyes trembled for a moment.


    There is a golden hill piled inside.


    It ispletelyposed of gold soul coins.


    Luo Yu made a rough estimate, and felt that there might be more than 100,000 pieces.


    Good guy, why does it feel like being taken care of by a rich woman?


    Limit Douluo like Tang Chen, desperately pursuing the inheritance of the gods, will be calcted to be half dead in the end.


    His side is good, money, beauty and **** are two prongs, tempting him to ept the inheritance.


    Luo Yu felt that talking about his treatment would easily make Douluo Dalu these veteran powerhouses envious to the point of explosion.


    But this is nothing.


    If other people know that Luo Yu has repeatedly rejected the inheritance of the gods, they will probably faint with anger.


    If they were to face the goddess, they might not even have time to kneel and lick, so how dare they offend.


    However, it is precisely because of Luo Yu''s uniqueness that she is favored and favored by the goddess more and more.


    Luo Yu walked out of the alley, and found that this was still Tiandou City.


    It��s just a bustling street in the past, but now it��s sparsely popted, and I don��t know where everyone has gone.


    He felt very strange.


    But I still remember the purpose of going out today, and walked in the direction of Yuexuan, looking for Tang Yuehua.


    Luo Yu sighed while walking.


    Before going out, I nned to be satisfied with picking up a good piano in Tiandou City.


    As a result, I got an artifact directly.


    Not only did he get the artifact, but he also got a hundred thousand gold soul coins as a gift.


    Plus the inheritance of the gods and the wife of the goddess.


    Ugh.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    I just wanted a small grass, and arge forest came directly to me.


    I''m all about working hard, and it turns out that **** luck keeps trying to get me something for nothing.


    ��


    On the other side, Xue Qinghe, Xue Ke and the guests couldn''t wait to see who was ying in the silent room.


    But out of respect and respect for the performers, although they were anxious, they waited quietly outside the door and did not mess around.


    "Brother, I really want to know who yed just now." Xue Ke''s eyes were engrossed, still reminiscing about the melodious piano sound just now.


    "I also want to know."


    Xue Qinghe has fiery eyes, he knows music better than Xue Ke.


    She felt that the person who could y such piano music would definitely not be a mortal, so she thought of making friends and asking for advice, and her proud heart had long been convinced by these two pieces of music.


    Xue Ke raised her beautiful legs in white socks again and again, stamping her feet anxiously.


    "Brother, why don''t you say that this unknown master hasn''te out yet? He can''t wait to see his true face in Lushan. I guess he must be an old man who is nearly seventy years old."


    "Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to have the background to y such a shocking piece."


    Xue Qinghe waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, let''s stay here, the people inside wille out sooner orter, with this one door, the other party can''t escape no matter what, they can''t disappear out of thin air, right?"


    Everyone thought so, so they kept guarding the door.


    The corridor is very crowded, full of people standing.


    But no one has ever proposed to leave, they must see with their own eyes which master was ying the piano music just now.


    After a long time, there was no movement in the quiet room, and the restlessness came first from downstairs.


    The crowd made way for a narrow passage in the corridor, and a graceful and luxurious woman in a long silver dress with a curvy figure ran up in small steps.


    "Da da da-"


    "Teacher Tang, why are you here?"


    Looking at Tang Yuehua who hurried up, Xue Ke showed surprise on her pretty face. The other party taught them repeatedly on weekdays that they must maintain an elegant and calm demeanor when there are many people.


    But she herself nowpletely vites this point.


    Tang Yuehua exhaled Yon, panting, and fragrant sweat leaked from her snow-white neck.


    As soon as he came up, he asked nervously: "Ke''er, has the master who yed just now left?"


    "No, it''s still inside and hasn''te out yet."


    It was the first time for Xue Ke to see Tang Yuehua, who was calm in the past, so nervous at the moment. "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    "Finally it''s not toote."


    Tang Yuehua said happily to herself, stretched out her jade hand, and smoothed the skirt that was messed up by the trot.


    Combed her hair behind her ears again, she wanted to present the most perfect side to the master inside.


    Xue Ke couldn''t help asking: "Teacher, do you pay attention to this master too?"


    Tang Yuehuaughed at himself: "Teacher can stillpare with others. Compared with this one, the realm is really far behind. You need to learn with humility."


    Hearing what Tang Yuehua said, the guests standing in the corridor became more respectful and humble towards the people in the quiet room.


    "Emperor Xue Ye is here!"


    Calls came from downstairs.


    "Father was also rmed?" Xue Qinghe brothers and sisters looked at each other.


    Soon, a group of silver armored knights cleared the corridor and stood guard on both sides.


    Worn in luxurious attire, the majestic Xue Ye walked up quickly.


    "Xue Qinghe and Xue Ke have seen their father." The two brothers and sisters saluted.


    Emperor Xue Ye didn''t care about the greetings from the siblings at all, and asked eagerly and excitedly: "Where is the person, where is the person who yed just now, I want to see him right away."


    It is impossible not to be excited, the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover is the treasure of the town, and no matter how many years of research, there is no response.


    There was a sudden special reaction today, how could he not pay attention to it.


    Xue Qinghe pointed to the door of the quiet room, "People are inside."


    In addition to Emperor Xue Ye, a group of big bosses came to Tiandou City one after another.


    The people standing and waiting at the door of the quiet room gradually turned into prominent figures in Tiandou City.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement inside.


    "Brother, there is no one inside." Xue Ke hesitated.


    Xue Qinghe shook his head, "Just wait and see, there is only one door, and the other party can''t disappear suddenly."


    The matter was so important that Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t bear it any longer and pushed the door open.


    As a result, the moment the door opened, everyone was dumbfounded.


    There was no one else in the quiet room except for a cheongsam girl who fell to the ground unconscious.


    "Where are people??" Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t bear it any longer, and roared anxiously.


    Xue Ke was stunned, she had been guarding the door, how could people disappear.


    The corner of Xue Qinghe''s mouth twitched, feeling a little pped in the face.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes were disappointed and full of anticipation, but no one saw it.


    Is it toote?


    No one present could appreciate her eagerness to see the performer.

 Chapter 238: When the prince was beaten violently in the street, the civilians were stunned! 【five

    Chapter 238 The prince was beaten violently in the street, and the civilians were stunned! ��Fifth watch��


    Luo Yu waspletely unaware of what happened to Qin Geter.


    He didn''t even know that he had unintentionally stirred up the storm in Tiandou City.


    Qian Renxue, Emperor Xue Ye, Tang Yuehua and others were looking for his trace everywhere.


    He was walking on the street, on his way to Yuexuan.


    He was thinking about how to deal with Xue Ke and Tang Yuehua, the master and apprenticeter.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of horseshoes in front of him, which disturbed his thoughts of attacking the goddess.


    More than a dozen horses galloped over,pletely filling the street, leaving no gaps.


    While running, the dust was flying, and the pedestrians and vendors on the road dispersed in a hurry to avoid it.


    For a while, the originally spacious street was flying around.


    Different from the panicked crowd, Luo Yu remained unmoved in the face of the rampaging knights.


    Without dodging or avoiding, he walked straight forward.


    "Get out of the way, good dogs out of the way."


    "Are you blind, kid?"


    "Do you dare to stop the royal family from traveling?"


    The knights headed by them cursed angrily.


    Raising the ck leather whip in his hand, he fiercely whipped it towards Luo Yu. He was confident that with his strength, he would be able to fly this ignorant boy who was blocking his way with a single whip.


    The people who hid around couldn''t help showing sympathy and couldn''t bear to look directly.


    This group of people is not something thatmon people like them can provoke. Why doesn''t this young man hide.


    An old man shook his head and sighed, as if he had seen the scene of Luo Yu''s flesh and blood.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes, endure the calm for a while.


    This young man looks young and energetic, he has never suffered, let alone suffered a beating in reality.


    The leather whip was drawn head-on with a loud cry, and it was about to fall on Luo Yu.


    The knight had already let out a wanton and **** triumphantugh in advance, with the joy of sweeping up the garbage.


    Luo Yu remained motionless, looking at them indifferently.


    Purple-gold brilliance shot out from the eyes, directly prating into the knight''s mind.


    "what!"


    The knight screamed, the whip fell, and he clutched his head in pain.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye, and his body, which was slightly thinner than the taller horse, shook, and his momentum exploded.


    A shocking dragon chant suddenly sounded.


    Longwei filled the audience.


    Dozens of tall horses neighed in panic instantly, with unimaginable fear in their pupils.


    They raised their hooves desperately to brake, not daring to approach Luo Yu.


    It was as if there was a great terror hidden in the man, full of fear.


    When a louder dragon chant sounded in Luo Yu''s body.


    The horses'' legs and feet became weak instantly, and they fell to their knees. The inertia of the forward charge caused them to slip away, and the arrogant knights on the horses flew out amidst exmations.


    All of a sudden, people were turned on their backs, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    Two of the tall horses just hit Luo Yu under the action of inertia.


    "Humph-"


    Luo Yu let out a low cry, clenched his fist with his right hand, and sted out suddenly.


    An unremarkable punch hit the galloping horse.


    With a loud bang, the horse''s body copsed, was braked abruptly, and flew out.


    Facing another horse that came one after another, Luo Yu raised his leg and kicked it out.


    Kicked the horse to the ground, wiped up the smoke and dust, and scraped it away for tens of meters.


    The surrounding civilians stared and eximed.


    They thought that Luo Yu was going to be seriously injured on the spot in thest second, but they didn''t expect that he directly killed the entire knight group in the next second, just like a real humanoid beast.


    Seeing that the Knights were deted, the civilians shed joy in their eyes, and secretly gave Luo Yu a thumbs up, wishing they could p their hands and apud.


    But they dare not.


    Most people''s eyes even shed with fear at this time.


    Because these knights are all wearing the clothes of the Heaven Dou Royal Guards, and the Heaven Dou Royal Guards are the core fighters of the Heaven Dou Imperial Family, each one is a carefully selected soul master.


    Suffice it to say how extraordinary the royals they escorted were.


    The civilians began to worry about Luo Yu''s safety.


    The old man who spoke before shook his head repeatedly, "This young man is still too impulsive, and he angered the members of the royal family in Tiandou City. This is the most unwise decision."


    On the street, a group of imperial guards were in a mess.


    The war horses knelt down tremblingly under the pressure of Luo Yu''s Longwei.


    In a magnificent carriage box, there was a stern and arrogant voice.


    "A group of idiots, are they all idlers? How can so many people be stopped by one person!"


    "Get up, get this kid for me."


    "Assaulting a member of the royal family is a capital offense!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, get out of here."


    He bent his arm and punched, aimed at the carriage, and punched out.


    A fiery dragon phantom suddenly flew out, shing out.


    The luxurious carriage exploded into pieces, sawdust flying everywhere, and a young man in a fine attire was stunned, spouting blood, and was thrown out by Luo Yu''s fist.


    The young man got up from the ground, clutched his chest and said hysterically:


    "Bastard, dare to attack the prince."


    "Come together, kill him for me!"


    The royal guards exuded a murderous aura, opened their soul rings one by one, and the street was immediately lit up.


    Received the youth''s order, Qi Qi killed Luo Yu.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In front of Luo Yu, the ferocious imperial guards are as fragile as children.


    Luo Yu punched a child.


    After a series of noises, the royal knights fell to the ground one by one with a bang.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were nk, and he walked forward step by step.


    The young man was still arrogant and domineering.


    At this time, the fierce light in the eyes disappeared, filled with endless fear, and pointed at Luo Yu.


    "You... who are you?"


    "I am Tian Dou Prince Xue Beng, if you dare to touch me, the Tian Dou Empire will definitely not let you go."


    Luo Yu walked over, staring at Xue Beng coldly.


    Xue Beng tremblingly said: "I advise you to leave me alone, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to kneel down and apologize..."


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu pped back Xue Beng''s unfinished words.


    "Get out of my way, get out of my way."


    Then kicked up a strong wind and hit his stomach.


    Prince Xue Beng was kicked out directly.


    Luo Yu didn''t look at the messy and howling imperial guards anymore, with a face of indifference.


    Under the shocked eyes of the audience, he walked away.


    "This... who is this, so cruel?"


    "Where did this madmane from, and the prince can still hit him? It''s too cruel!"


    "Beat one person in ten steps, and don''t stay on the long street?"


    The old man who had been talking before was already stunned andpletely dumbfounded.


    Never expected that Luo Yu would be so domineering, full of contempt for the prince.


    I don��t even bother to take a look at it after I finish ying.


    "Your Highness, I will help you up."


    A knight went to support Xue Beng, but was pushed away by Xue Beng.


    Xue Beng''s hair was disheveled, and his face was raised high.


    There was a big p print, and he looked at the direction Luo Yu left with hatred.


    "Trash, all f*cking trash."


    "A young man can''t stop him."


    "Damn it, I, Xue Beng, have been domineering in Tiandou City for many years, and I have never been wronged like today."


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I want you to look good today."


    Xue Beng turned his head sideways, issuing orders fiercely.


    "Hurry up and ask Poison Douluo Mian toe over and help. He said that I, Xue Beng, was beaten badly by a boy who despised my royal majesty. Ask him to help me avenge my hatred, and there will be rewards."


    "Yes." Several knights left quickly.


    Xue Beng showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the end of Luo Yuing.


    "Boy, when Poison Douluoes out of the mountain, I don''t think you will die. It''s toote to kneel down and apologize."

 Chapter 239: Singled out Yuexuan, the three beauties never forget Luo Yu

    Chapter 239 Singled out Yuexuan, the three beauties never forget Luo Yu!


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the small incident encountered on the road at all.


    Don''t say that Xue Beng is just a prince, even if Emperor Xue Ye dared to run over to fight him domineeringly, he wouldn''t get used to his bad habits, and he would still hit him.


    To other soul masters, the Heaven Dou Empire is a giant, an existence that cannot be provoked.


    But it was nothing to him.


    If it wasn''t because he knew that Xue Beng was just pretending to be a dandy, and he wasn''t bad in nature, he would have been sted into a **** mist by the guy just now who rushed into him and oppressed civilians.


    But this guy has been let go, if hees to die again, then he can''t be med.


    Luo Yu quickly forgot about the salted fish prince Xue Beng.


    Walked all the way to the most prosperous area in the center of Tiandou City, and stopped in front of a tall building.


    This is a small building with one floor tall and five floors. It is considered a tall building in Tiandou City. From the outside, it gives people a feeling of elegance and refinement.


    The overall architectural style is a bit quaint, and there are only two simple characters engraved on the que����Yuexuan.


    There are not many pedestriansing and going.


    But it can be seen that the people whoe in and out here are all luxuriously dressed or with excellent temperament, and most of them are elegant and charming young girls.


    Their costumes are conservative yet sexy. The golden long skirt hits the ground, the snow-white lotus root arms are exposed, and the facial features are exquisite and beautiful, exuding the unique charm of nobility.


    Arrogance was evident on her pretty face, she raised her white gooseneck like a proud little peacock.


    Luo Yu walked towards Yuexuan, but was stopped by two young men as soon as he reached the door.


    The two young men were quite handsome, the young man on the left looked proud, and said coldly: "I''m sorry, please stay, Yuexuan does not ept people with disheveled clothes."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    He is currently wearing the indigo-colored strong suit transformed from the lotus leaf of the Wuscaled Golden Lotus.


    The clothes are seamless, without a trace of dust.


    As a result, these two guys told him that he was disheveled?


    "Why do you call your clothes neat?" Luo Yu asked patiently, not in a hurry to get angry.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s question, the young man on the left exined:


    "You are dressed too casually. This is a great disrespect to Yuexuan. Those whoe to Yuexuan are not dressed up to attend, bute in formal dress."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with this guy?"


    The young man next to him couldn''t helpining about hispanion, looked up and down at Luo Yu, waved his hand and said impatiently:


    "Go, go, don''t block the way of other nobles here. You don''t even know the rules of Yuexuan and dare toe here to join in the fun? This is not a ce for ordinary people like you toe."


    Hearing the other party''s tone of disdain and disgust, Luo Yu''s face gradually darkened.


    He suddenly discovered something.


    Whether it is the prince Xue Beng or the young man at the door, they all obviously have a sense of superiority of the nobility and look down onmon peoplepletely.


    How is this different from the feudal society he was familiar with in his previous life?


    Reminiscing that among the five elemental advanced soul master academies, except Tianshui Academy, the other four only recruit nobles, and he immediately understood the national conditions of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    Without the support of the Wuhun Temple to themon people, I am afraid that the nobles will monopolize all resources.


    Luo Yu suddenly began to hate this imperial feudal system from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, the two young people at the gate of Yuexuan could never have imagined that because they made things difficult for Luo Yu, Luo Yu became disgusted with this noble group that oppressed themon people.


    It caused a major event in which the two empires disappearedpletely in the future.


    "Hey, why don''t you hurry up and leave?"


    The young man kept urging, with a look of disgust on his face, as if Luo Yu was standing outside the door, insulting the gentleman.


    Luo Yu didn''t get angry with such a small person, looked up at him, and calmly narrated: "It''s really unnecessary to pursue external luxury too much, it''s putting the cart before the horse."


    "So what if you wear a luxurious dress? If you don''t have enough inner self-cultivation to support it, you will be nothing more than a degrading beast in the end."


    The young man looked at Luo Yu dissatisfied with a tiger''s face, and said loudly:


    "Where does this guy dare to talk nonsense here? I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Do you know who is studying here? Who wants to listen to your long speeches."


    Luo Yu continued: "I think your Master Xuan thinks the same way."


    "Otherwise, why did you build the building so simple instead of building it into a magnificent pce? It''s a pity that you students don''t understand this connotation at all."


    ��Excessive focus on the outside.��


    "shut up!"


    The young man scolded sharply and looked at Luo Yu fiercely.


    "Who are you, to teach me how to do things here?"


    "I deserve the key, do you deserve it?"


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t get in the way here, it''s annoying to watch." Another young man went straight to push.


    Looking at the aggressive two youths, Luo Yu sighed lightly.


    "Ugh."


    "Bang, bang!"


    After a few muffled punches to the flesh, the two youths fell to the ground.


    The clothes are torn, the nose is bruised and the face is swollen.


    Luo Yu dusted off the dust on his body, looked down at the two people on the ground, and shook his head helplessly.


    "I wanted to solve the problem calmly and rationally with you."


    "It''s easier to find out than to do it yourself."


    "Three days and three nights of reasoning may not work. Three fists and two feet make the world instantly quiet."


    "I used to think that fighting in the world is not about fighting and killing, but the way of the world. Now I find that idiots who don''t like oil and salt are better at fighting and killing. If you can do it, don''t force it."


    The two youthsy on the ground, pointing at Luo Yu angrily.


    "You... you dare to do something at the gate of Yuexuan?"


    "Do you dare to hit us?"


    "My dad is Li..."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Luo Yu bared her teeth at the two people who were huddled in the corner, showing a harmless smile.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people pointing at me."


    The two youths looked excited and angry. .


    Luo Yu made a hissing gesture, and looked at the two of them with deep and quiet ck eyes, "You two better not talk nonsense, in my ce, saying the wrong thing is easy to kill."


    The backs of the two young men were inexplicably cold, they tightly covered their mouths, and did not say a word.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier?" Luo Yu said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, you respect me, and I will respect you too. In fact, I am still very easy-going."


    The two young men rolled their eyes in fear.


    We believe you ghost.


    Fighting starts when there is a disagreement, so violent, you call it easy-going?


    Luo Yu said: "Excuse me, can I go in now?"


    "Pleasee in."


    The two young men made gestures of greeting respectfully on the surface, but sneered secretly in their hearts.


    Boy, you wait, nobles cannot be humiliated.


    As long as you dare to go in, just wait to bepletely controlled by us!


    The moment Luo Yu entered the door, before he had time to look at the environment in Yuexuan, the door behind him mmed shut.


    Two youths blew a whistle.


    A group of youths also dressed in fancy clothes surrounded Luo Yu and surrounded him in the center.


    The bright and elegant noble girls hid from the sidelines and watched from afar.


    The young man touched his swollen face, and looked at Luo Yu sullenly.


    "You really dare toe in, today I will show you what it means to catch a turtle in a jar."


    "Brothers,e to me, **** this kid up, I will pay for anything broken, and I will exin to Master Xuan when hees back, and say that there are unsightly provocations!"


    "Boom!"


    Circles of soul circles swirled up, and the entire spacious hall of Yuexuan was filled with colorful lights.


    Luo Yu was like amb at this time, surrounded by a group of hungry wolves, staring at him.


    He nced around, brushing past everyone''s face, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Can we discuss it, I''m not here to fight."


    The young man stared at his eyes, covered his painful cheeks, and sneered, "Weren''t you quite arrogant just now?"


    "Are you scared now?"


    te!"


    "Brothers give it to me!!"


    A group of young and vigorous noble youths swarmed up, and Luo Yu sighed helplessly from the encirclement.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    On the other side, the three of them were rushing back to Yuexuan from the direction of Qin Pavilion.


    Tang Yuehua, who was wrapped in a silver pce dress with a graceful body, was full of regret.


    The charming girls Xue Ke and Xue Qinghe in white stockings were also unhappy.


    Because they rushed to nothing, they were unable to meet the master who yed the amazing music.


    ����


    Dear readers, I sincerely ask for a vacation. Today is the author''s birthday.


    Birthday is okay, but I have to treat my mother to a meal. (The dog''s head is safe, sorry, sorry, there are two more updates today)

 Chapter 240: Unreconciled Qian Renxue met the three girls for the first time!

    Chapter 240 Unwilling Qian Renxue meets the three girls for the first time!


    On the street, the disappointment on Tang Yuehua''s pretty face couldn''t be concealed at all.


    She hurried from Yuexuan to Qin Pavilion, but she was still one step toote.


    Did not see the person ying.


    This is undoubtedly a great regret for a person like her who regards music as her lifeblood.


    Princess Xue Ke also pouted and sighed.


    She was very curious about the person ying inside.


    As a result, the door was opened and all expectations fell through.


    Xue Qinghe, who was disguised by Qian Renxue, was also a little unhappy.


    She couldn''t figure out how the person inside disappeared even though she had been guarding the door all the time.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Xue Ke with beautiful eyes.


    "Ke''er, you came early, didn''t you see which master is ying?"


    "Teacher, you have asked me four or five times along the way. My eldest brother and I really didn''t see it. Otherwise, can we keep it from you?" Xue Ke smiled wryly, feeling that the teacher was bewildered.


    Tang Yuehua felt lost.


    The feeling of only hearing his voice but not seeing his person is too ufortable.


    She felt that if she could ask andmunicate with the person who yed, she would definitely improve rapidly and reach a new level.


    The most important thing is that after so many years of being the leader in Quyue, suddenly there is someone who is better than himself in this aspect, which makes Tang Yuehua''s lonely heart feel excited that he is not alone.


    However excited she was before, she was disappointed when she found out that the other party was missing.


    Missed this time, is there a chance to see that person again?


    Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips, not wanting to say a word.


    Looking lost, she silently moved her jade legs and walked in front with her head bowed.


    Xue Ke approached Xue Qinghe, and gently grabbed the corner of his clothes with her small hands.


    "Brother, this is the first time I''ve seen the teacher so listless."


    Xue Qinghe nced at her, "Don''t worry, if that person doesn''t show up for a day, your teacher will have to remain so low."


    "Brother, is what you said too exaggerated?" Xue Ke expressed disbelief.


    Xue Qinghe shook his head.


    "You do not understand."


    ��For people like them who regard art as a lifelong pursuit, meeting someone whose level is several times higher than theirs is like a person who has been hungry and thirsty for several days in the desert and suddenly sees the source of water.��


    "Now your teacher sees the water source, but can''t drink it. How depressed do you think she is?"


    Xue Ke seemed to understand but half understood.


    She has more admiration and strong curiosity for the performers, and it hasn''t reached the point where she doesn''t think about food and tea, and she has to see it.


    "Brother, isn''t what you said too evil?"


    Xue Qinghe pointed to Tang Yuehua, "Look at the way your teacher is out of his mind right now."


    "Brother, how do you understand what the teacher is thinking so well." Xue Ke asked strangely with her finger on her lips.


    Xue Qinghe looked back, nced at the direction of Qin Pavilion from a distance, and sighed regretfully.


    "Of course it''s because... I''m in the same mood as your teacher."


    "I''m also eager to see what kind of person can y that kind of music."


    "It''s a pity, this kind of master is destined to see the head but not the tail, and it is not so easy to see."


    Xue Keforted: "Brother, don''t worry, didn''t the emperor just order the whole city to search for that person, and there should be results in two days."


    Xue Qinghe nodded.


    In fact, he had already nned in his heart, and used the power of Wuhundian to find that person.


    She is genuinely interested in that person.


    The cheongsam girl who was unconscious in the quiet room before said that the master of the performance was a young man, which she did not believe.


    Are you kidding me?


    It must have changed.


    How could it be possible for young people to reach such a profound state and make such shocking tunes.


    Qian Renxue has always been very confident in her god-level talent. She feels that no one in the younger generation can do what she can''t do.


    The person who yed the famous song must be a disguised old man.


    Well, yes, it must be so!


    Otherwise, it would be too shocking.


    Speechless all the way, the three women walked back to Yuexuan.


    Just arrived at the door, Xue Ke asked strangely: "Teacher, brother, do you feel that the atmosphere is not right?"


    Tang Yuehua lowered her head, turning a deaf ear to Xue Ke''s words, absent-minded and not knowing what she was thinking.


    Xue Qinghe asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Xue Ke thought for a while, "It is reasonable to say that there are people guarding outside, why is there no one outside at this time."


    "There must be something wrong inside." Xue Qinghe subconsciously said.


    Xue Ke chuckled, "Brother, you can joke, our Yuexuan is a gathering ce for the descendants of nobles, who dares to make trouble, unless he doesn''t want to live."


    Xue Ke walked in the front and opened the door while smiling.


    The moment she entered the door, her body trembled and she stood there in a daze.


    Xue Qinghe and Tang Yuehua followed behind, not understanding what happened to their sister.


    "Go in, what are you doing standing still at the door?"


    Xue Ke opened her beautiful eyes and cherry lips, wiped her eyes, and found that there was no dazzle.


    She couldn''t believe the sight in front of her at all, it was too outrageous.


    Xue Qinghe was strange and came up from behind.


    As a result, she was also dumbfounded when she saw the scene inside the door, as if she had seen something incredible.


    "What happened to your brothers and sisters?"


    Tang Yuehua was rmed and quickly followed.


    Seeing the scene inside the door, she was also dumbfounded.


    "This... this... what''s going on?"


    The spacious hall is a little messy, as if a battle has taken ce.


    There are neat teams squatting under the walls around.


    Dozens of noble students in Yuexuan, all with bruised noses and swollen faces, crouched obediently in front of the wall with their heads in their hands, facing the wall and thinking, their bodies were still shivering.


    A strange young man who had never seen him before was sitting alone in the center of the lobby, sitting on a pear wood chair.


    The expression is leisurely, as stable as Mount Tai, just waiting for the master toe home quietly.


    Xue Ke swallowed her saliva in disbelief, "What happened here just now?"


    Xue Qinghe was a little surprised: "No way, how courageous is this, someone really dares toe to Yuexuan to make trouble?"


    "Which one squatting in the corner is not a son of a prince or noble."


    At this time, the young man who had been guarding the gate saw the return of Tang Yuehua and the other three, as if seeing a savior.


    Extremely excited, he quickly got up and ran over.


    "Teacher Tang, you are finally back, there is a monster here! He is too cruel!"


    Before he could say a few words, he fell to his feet and knelt down on the ground.


    Tang Yuehua and the three of them shrank their pupils, turned their heads together, and looked at the young man sitting in the center in horror.


    Didn''t see the other party make a move, why did a person on his side kneel down.


    This method is too weird, how to prevent it?


    The young gatekeeper who was kneeling on the ground slowly got up, and said shamefully, "I''ve been squatting for too long, my legs are numb, I didn''t stop just now."


    Xue Ke rolled her eyes, wanting to hit someone.


    I was taken aback just now, I thought that guy would use some kind of magic.


    "Teacher Tang, you have to make the decision for us. This guy is a wild boy who came out of nowhere. He came to smash our Yuexuan ce."


    Tang Yuehua frowned, but did not speak, observing the situation in the lobby.


    Xue Qinghe next to him didn''t listen to the one-sided words of the gatekeeper youth, and sneered: "Are you sure that guy is a wild boy?"


    "Seeing how well-behaved you guys are now, you must have rushed up in a swarm, and you were swept away by others."


    "Tell me, what wild boy has the ability to single-handedly suppress all of you noble children?"


    The young goalkeeper was speechless and dared not reply.


    Because he knew that standing in front of him was the crown prince of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    He could only look at Tang Yuehua with pitiful eyes.


    Tang Yuehua fixed her eyes on the young man sitting in the center of the lobby.


    His voice was cold and majestic.


    "Who is your Excellency, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate to treat my Yuexuan students like this."


    Facing Tang Yuehua''s ountability, Luo Yu stood up and shrugged helplessly.


    "It''s not my fault."


    "It was you and the students who saw me as a bully and nned tomit violence against me collectively. However, there was a small ident during the violence, and I beat them back. This is my self-defense."


    The corners of Tang Yuehua''s mouth trembled, and Xue Qinghe''s eyes were strange.


    Justifiable self-defense?


    Is there such a legitimate defense? These students squatting in the corner are all bruised and swollen.


    Xue Ke stared at Luo Yu with curiosity.


    She is very clear about the strength of this group of students, and they were all taken down by this guy alone?


    This guy is amazing.


    Looking at Tang Yuehua''s hostile eyes, Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Those who tried to do something to me squatted here, and those who didn''t do anything to me were all intact."


    The voice just fell.


    A group of young girls in golden long dresses came out from the darkness and came to Tang Yuehua''s side. They looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes, with fear and curiosity.


    They witnessed Luo Yu''s supernatural performance with their own eyes, sweeping the audience alone.


    While afraid, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the opponent''s strength.


    Tang Yuehua asked: "Who are you, and what is the purpose ofing to my Yuexuan?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were burning, he looked directly at Tang Yuehua, and walked over step by step.


    Calm tone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am."


    "You just need to know that my purpose is you."


    "What?" All of a sudden, the audience looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    What does the phrase man mean?


    To be bad for the teacher or to be interesting to the teacher?


    No matter which one it is, it seems that no one in the Heaven Dou Empire has dared to do it so far.

 Chapter 241: The plan to attack the Goddess started, shocking the audience!

    Chapter 241 The n to attack the Goddess begins, shocking the audience!


    The audience fell into silence.


    All guessed what this strange young man was going to do.


    Only a few of the noble youths squatting in the corner got up.


    Most of them are still squatting there.


    Because they had seen Luo Yu''s terror just now, Luo Yu didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to get up.


    Tang Yuehua frowned, feeling a little bewildered.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be the first time I met you."


    Luo Yu''s acting skills are full, and he starts the strategy ording to the script designed in advance.


    He said tly: "You should see me for the first time, but I have been paying attention to you for a long time."


    There were boos around.


    They understood that this was a suitor of Teacher Tang.


    Then no big deal.


    There are many such existences every year, and each of them has an extremely prominent identity.


    But no matter what tricks and pursuit methods they used, they were all ruthlessly rejected by Tang Yuehua in the end.


    This guy doesn''t look as good as those people, and he is destined to return in vain. Now everyone seems to be able to see Luo Yu''s dismal end.


    Tang Yuehua naturally thought of this, and politely refused:


    "Thank you for always paying attention to me, but my mind is not on the rtionship between men and women, I''m afraid I will disappoint you."


    "You may have misunderstood." Luo Yu shook his head and said, "I only said that I have been paying attention to you, but I didn''t say that I am interested in you."


    "Aha?" No one expected Luo Yu to say that.


    When a man pays attention to a woman, what else can he have besides admiration?


    Tang Yuehua also blushed, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Rejecting the other party with righteous words, the result seems to be that I will be wrong.


    The air fell into a brief silence.


    Xue Ke was considerate, and promptly changed the topic for the teacher, "You have been paying attention to my teacher, do you also want to enter Yuexuan to learn noble etiquette and vocal knowledge?"


    Tang Yuehua said: "If you really want to study, I can consider epting you into Yuexuan."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''ve only been paying attention, and found that Mr. Tang''s piano music is slightly wed, so I''m here to kindly point it out."


    "???"


    The whole audience was shocked, and they all looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, wondering if they had hallucinations in their ears just now.


    "What did this guy just say?"


    "Do you want to teach Teacher Tang?"


    "This is a joke, does he know what state Teacher Tang is in?"


    "I''m afraid this guy is not a fool, his speech is so outrageous."


    Tang Yuehua stretched out his hand to stop the discussion in the lobby.


    Meimou looked at Luo Yu, but she didn''t seem angry.


    "You are right, I do have ws in the way of piano music."


    "But I heard you say you want to give me advice, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, chuckled and said, "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    If an old man came and said that, maybe she would still believe it.


    But Luo Yu looked too young.


    "With all due respect, point me, you should not be able to."


    Xue Ke couldn''t help but said: "Hey, that guy over there, just be sensible and go."


    "Teach me, what do you think?"


    "In the entire Tiandou City, my teacher dares to admit that he is second in piano music attainments, but no one dares to admit that he is number one."


    "Ke''er shut up, have you forgotten the piano sound we heard just now?" Tang Yuehua interrupted.


    Xue Ke ttened her red lips.


    "As long as that person doesn''t show up, aren''t you the number one? This guy looks about my age, what level he can have, and he dares to point you out. It''s too much."


    Tang Yuehua said to Luo Yu: "You go."


    "It seems that my people in Yuexuan were also at fault for what happened before. Since there were no major casualties, I will not pursue it with you."


    Seeing that he was going to be expelled, Luo Yu was not in a hurry, as if he had expected it.


    He held up a finger.


    "Give me time to y a song, and I will leave."


    Suddenly there were restless voices around.


    "You guys don''t really want to teach the teacher, what are you thinking?"


    "Just kidding, I think you are serious!"


    The youth guarding the gate rubbed his face, full of dissatisfaction.


    "You are good at fighting, ying the piano here is showing your shame."


    Tang Yuehua stopped everyone from talking, nodded and said softly: "y it, and I will correct you after the end. How much you can understand in the end is up to you."


    "And as I said before, you must promise me that you will leave immediately after ying this song, and you must not stay."


    Luo Yu said: "Okay."


    Whispering sounded beside him.


    "I think this guy''s purpose from the beginning was to get the teacher''s advice, so he has been making trouble here."


    "This time he has fulfilled his wish, so he should leave immediately after the matter is over."


    "Hey, such a young guy, who has no training to y any good tunes, my ears are about to ept the devastation of noise."


    Luo Yu walked to the top of the lobby steps, where a guqin happened to be ced.


    He sat down every time.


    Xue Keughed softly: "Brother, this guy still looks decent."


    Xue Qinghe shook his head.


    "If he can settle this room, I think this guy is good at fighting, but his aplishments in piano music are not much higher. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and he is still so young."


    Luo Yu sat upright facing the piano.


    Hold your breath and concentrate, with a solemn expression.


    While focusing on the piano, a special temperament is naturally revealed.


    Everyone couldn''t help being infected, and couldn''t help but start to hesitate. This guy doesn''t really know how to y the piano.


    As a result, Luo Yu just stretched out his fingers and plucked the strings.


    "Zheng��"


    "Crash!"


    The strings snapped.


    Luo Yu smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, this piano seems to be of poor quality."


    "My strength is a bit too strong, and I can''t control it well."


    Everyone was disappointed.


    "That''s it, that''s it?"


    "What level is it? I can''t control my strength well."


    "It''s too watery. Just now, the momentum was so high, I really thought he was a master."


    "Made, I was almost cheated."


    The youth guarding the door spat: "I figured it out. This guy is a rookie. He can''t do his own cooking without Lai Qin. Isn''t it funny to say that he wants to teach our teacher Tang."


    "Let''s go, there is no piano here to harm you!"


    "Yuexuan does not wee you." The voice of expulsion sounded.


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Qinghe also shook their heads slowly.


    Looking at the opening gesture just now, they almost thought that Luo Yu had the real thing.


    Facing the expulsion of the audience, Luo Yu took his time.


    Put your index finger on your lips, hiss: "Don''t worry, don''t rush."


    "When the song is over, I will definitely leave."


    "The violin is broken by you, we won''t lend you our violin."


    "Don''t even have a piano, how dare youe to Yuexuan''s ss to y with an axe?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Actually, I wanted to keep a low profile."


    "I don''t want to scare you, so let''s forget it now."


    Flicking his palm forward, the broken strings of the piano disappeared.


    It was reced by a guqin with a dark body and obscure strings.


    The aristocratic students who were sulking just now couldn''t helpughing.


    "Hahaha, isn''t the violin this guy took out too broken?"


    "This is your piano?"


    "It''s better not to take it out and make it embarrassing. If it is really impossible, I can lend you mine."


    Xue Ke wiped her eyes, "Why does this piano look familiar to me?"


    Hearing Xue Ke''s words, many young people and beauties around hesitated for a moment.


    "I feel a little familiar no matter what."


    "It looks familiar."


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Qinghe had the best eyesight, their pupils constricted, as if they had discovered something amazing.


    "No way."


    "This can''t be that piano?"


    At this time Luo Yu was already immersed in the piano, and plucked the strings for the first time.


    The loud and bright piano sound is unique and resounds through the lobby.


    The whole Guqin is also changing.


    "Fuck!"


    "This is the demon piano from Qin Pavilion."


    "How is it possible, why is this piano in his hand?"


    Brothers and sisters Tang Yuehua and Xue Qinghe stared fixedly at Luo Yu, their faces full of disbelief.


    ��


    Thank you for your blessings, I received it! Fried chicken touched~


    I also remember you who said you would blow my dog''s head off!


    Temporarily busy during the day, the daily update will be at night, and I will be on vacation in early July.

 Chapter 242: A phoenix courting a phoenix, almost conquered Qian Renxue!

    Chapter 242 A phoenix begging for a phoenix, almost conquered by Qian Renxue!


    The brothers and sisters Tang Yuehua, Xue Ke and the noble children in Yuexuan were shocked at this moment.


    Looking in disbelief at Luo Yu who was ying the piano in the middle of the lobby.


    Although they didn''t know Luo Yu, they recognized the piano.


    The people present are all people in this way, so they naturally went to the Qin Pavilion to try to challenge this guqin.


    But they all returned home with a broken halberd and were deeply hit.


    Except for Tang Yuehua who has the ability to pluck the strings seven times, most of the others only have the ability to pluck the strings twice.


    They are well aware of the weirdness of this demon qin. It would be difficult for ordinary people to pluck the strings. How could it be possible to y a tune with it? It is simply impossible.


    "This... why is this demon piano in his hand?"


    "Who is this guy?"


    "He doesn''t intend to use this piano to y music."


    Surprised voices sounded one after another, and pairs of eyes stared at Luo Yu tightly.


    Xue Ke''s delicate cherry lips parted slightly, and her small hands repeatedly tugged at the corner of Xue Qinghe''s clothes.


    "Brother, this guy can''t be the master ying in the piano pavilion."


    Xue Qinghe nced at Luo Yu up and down, frowning.


    "It''s not that I look down on people. ording to logical analysis, how could he reach that level at such a young age."


    Xue Ke hesitated: "Then how could this piano be in his hands?"


    "It''s possible we got it wrong, it shouldn''t be that piano." Xue Qinghe searched for a reason.


    "It can''t be wrong, this is the piano from the Qin Pavilion." Tang Yuehua said with certainty.


    She has always had the desire to challenge that piano, thinking that one day she will be able to use it to y aplete piece of music, so it is impossible to admit her mistake.


    Getting confirmation from Tang Yuehua, everyone was full of suspicion.


    Could it be that this young man is the unknown master who stirs up the wind and rain in the city?


    It''s not that they don''t want to believe it, but that they simply can''t believe it.


    Because Luo Yu is really too young.


    A person''s time and energy are limited. This guy showed amazing fighting prowess just now, so it is impossible for him to study deeply on the road of art.


    It seems that there has never been such an all-rounder in Douluo Continent.


    The people present couldn''t help but discuss in surprise.


    nk and zither sounded one after another, and everyone swallowed their voices instantly, looking at Luo Yu in unison.


    This guy can really pluck the strings freely!


    What kind of musical attainments do you need to do this kind of thing?


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes wereplicated. The master who yed in the piano pavilion couldn''t really be him.


    Wait and see, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and watched Luo Yu''s performance.


    Under the attention of the audience, Luo Yu was calm and rxed.


    The bright ck eyes were extremely focused, and only the seven-stringed jade phoenix in front of her eyes was in her eyes.


    Concentrated, entered the state of forgetting things and me, exuding a unique and extraordinary temperament.


    At the beginning of the piano sound, the low-pitched piano sound is soft and melodious, and each note seems to contain a different emotion, telling a love story.


    The appearance of Luo Yu concentrating on ying, attracted the attention of the girls in golden dresses present.


    They covered their red lips, restrained themselves from making a sound, their beautiful eyes shed brilliantly, and focused men always showed a different kind of charm, full of lethality to women.


    Brothers and sisters Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke didn''t pay attention to these, they were attracted by Luo Yu''s piano sound.


    Although it was just a prelude, they clearly heard some mysteries contained in it.


    This song is absolutely extraordinary!


    People who know the goods and the piano have already made a judgment in their hearts, and looked at Luo Yu with more serious eyes, wishing to **** up their ears to listen, for fear of missing a note.


    Luo Yu''s fingers danced quickly on the strings, jumping off like an elf, and her sense of rhythm became stronger and stronger.


    The seven strings vibrated with strange brilliance, and the crisp sound of the piano resounded in the lobby.


    The body of the piano is like a revived god, and the phoenix pattern on it is alive.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, because the scene in front of them was beyond their expectations.


    They never expected that the unresponsive, dead and haggard Yaoqin in their hands could show such a strange change in Luo Yu''s hands, it was really amazing.


    Tang Yuehua was also shocked and speechless, because she really didn''t expect that this piano could produce such a mutation.


    Xue Qinghe remained silent, but actually his heart was already stirred up.


    Based on her knowledge, she can naturally judge that this is definitely not a mortal thing.


    This is a magic piano, a real artifact.


    Is this guy awakening the divine splendor of this guqin?


    Xue Qinghe felt that it was necessary to get to know the man in front of him well. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to be able to activate the divine weapon. This person is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this moment, no matter who was in the lobby, they were all shocked beyond measure.


    But for Luo Yu, this is just an appetizer, and all the performances have just begun.


    After the prelude overture.


    His ten fingers did not stop, the sound of the piano was melodious, and everyone was unconsciously attracted by his sound.


    Luo Yu raised his head slowly, his eyes became mncholy and vicissitudes.


    Looking in the direction of Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke brothers and sisters.


    Throat moved slightly, and a maic and elegant voice surged out.


    "There is a beauty here, I will never forget it."


    "I don''t see you for a day, and I think about it like crazy."


    "The phoenix flies soaring, seeking the phoenix from all over the world."


    ��


    Luo Yu''s maic voice and piano sound are perfectly blended together andplement each other.


    Shocked everyone''s eardrums and stirred into their hearts.


    The sound of the piano gradually reached a climax.


    Such as resentment, such as admiration, such as weeping, such asining, endlessly.


    Apanied by Luo Yu''s moving singing, everyone''s eyes changed.


    Even if Luo Yu hasn''t finished ying, they have already been conquered by Luo Yu.


    Where did this ****e from? Not only can he y, but he can also sing. It is absolutely unprecedented in the Douluo Continent to be able to do this.


    Tang Yuehua and most of the people didn''t even have time to be shocked. They werepletely drawn into another world by Luo Yu''s piano sound and singing. That world was full of lovesickness and pure and sincere emotions in the world.


    Only Luo Yu was ying in the arena, and everyone else stayed in ce, deeply attracted by the tune.


    "The phoenix returns to its hometown, and travels all over the world to seek its phoenix."


    "Both wings are up and flying high, and I feel sad when I don''t feel it."


    The sound of the piano ends, and the song ends.


    There seems to be reverberating sounds in the lobby, producing bursts of echoes.


    No one moved for a while, as if enjoying the aftertaste of the piano sound.


    After a long time, everyone came back to their senses.


    I found that at some point, there were sentimental tears in the corners of their eyes.


    I couldn''t help being horrified to the extreme. This song actually contains emotions and can directly hit people''s hearts.


    They stared at Luo Yu who was collecting the piano with a calm face in the arena.


    There was no sound, and I couldn''t say a word.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know what to say.


    If a word of **** can represent all shocks, but they can''t even say a word of **** now, because the shock Luo Yu gave them is too violent.


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes flickered with splendor, and she waspletely attracted by Luo Yu.


    This is the master.


    No, it is not appropriate to describe him as a master.


    Being able to y such a piece of music is enough to call him a song god.


    Qian Renxue''s heart was agitated and her mood wasplicated.


    She is proud, because she is the owner of a god-level martial spirit, born at the twentieth level, and has cultivated as a soul sage at a young age. She thinks that no one in the Douluo Continent can match it.


    Machinery is even more unparalleled, lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire for many years but no one sees it through.


    But at this moment, looking at the young Luo Yu, she felt admiration in her heart.


    Maybe his strength is not as good as mine, but when ites to piano music, he is a man at the top.


    Tang Yuehua was clearly in the wrong mood at this time.


    Because she understood the connotation of this song.


    The delicate body wrapped in the silver pce dress trembled slightly, as if forcibly restraining some kind of emotion.


    Her eyes contained a different kind of emotion, and asked softly:


    "The song just now, does it have a name?"


    Luo Yu put away the piano and got up, his eyes were like water.


    "Phoenix Qiuhuang."

 Chapter 243: Tang Yuehua, whose heart was trembling, slapped her face crazily, its over

    Chapter 243 Tang Yuehua, whose heart was trembling, pped her face crazily, and brushed off her clothes after something happened


    "Feng Qiuhuang?"


    What a beautiful name, the beautiful eyes of the noble girls in the lobby shed obsessively.


    Those who can really understand the meaning of the song are not paying attention to these things at this time.


    Tang Yuehua did not forget, Luo Yu said it before ying.


    This man has been paying attention to himself for a long time.


    Could it be that this song was written for her?


    Express your love for her?


    Tang Yuehua thought of this.


    It has stabilized my heart for an unknown number of years like a calmke.


    trembled at this moment.


    No ordinary girl can refuse such a beautiful song.


    Not to mention a woman like her who regards piano music as her life.


    Over the years, countless men have pursued Tang Yuehua because of her extraordinary appearance, perfect and soft figure, and elegant and calm mature woman temperament.


    Many people don''t know that Tang Yuehua even refused the title Douluo''s pursuit.


    Even the mighty and powerful Emperor Xue Ye secretly confessed to Tang Yuehua, but she also resolutely and ruthlessly rejected her.


    Because to Tang Yuehua, no matter whether it was fierce and brave strength or the right to rule the world, she dismissed it and could not arouse the slightest interest.


    The only thing that can make her interested and even obsessed is the way of piano music.


    But there is no man in Douluo Continent who is not immersed in fighting and killing, and there are not many people who are aplished in this area, so Tang Yuehua has long since given up on falling in love.


    And Luo Yu''s wless and moving movement deeply touched her heart.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it hit the nail on the head.


    Thinking that this shocking and moving song might have been written especially for her by a man, Tang Yuehua''s heart could no longer calm down, and her breathing became no longer steady.


    She nervously looked at the man standing in the middle of the lobby.


    Suddenly felt that this man was exuding infinite attraction, which was like poison to her. She felt that she had not only met a bosom friend, but also met someone she was worth pursuing for the rest of her life.


    Such a man who is proficient in temperament is a great treasure to her.


    Tang Yuehua had a rare expression of shyness on his face, and his voice became a little hesitant.


    "Your song... Feng Qiuhuang, was it... written for me?"


    The sound of the audience froze, and the air became extremely quiet.


    It was the first time they saw Tang Yuehua, who had always been calm andposed, showing such a shy appearance as a little woman.


    But this is not enough to surprise them. What they are most concerned about is this fairy song. Could it be that this man reallyposed it in order to pursue his teacher?


    Looking at Tang Yuehua, whose cheeks were flushed and her emotions fluctuating.


    Luo Yu has no expression on his face, no one can see his true emotions, and his voice is t, "Who wrote this song, is it for you, does it matter?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s indifferent attitude, Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes froze.


    But his answer made everyone subconsciously affirm it.


    This piece must have been written by him, in pursuit of the teacher.


    Besides him, who else has the ability to y such a piece?


    Resenting Luo Yu just now, the aristocratic youths with bruised noses and swollen faces who had been taught by him screamed.


    "Fuck, the music is amazing!"


    "In order to pursue Teacher Tang, I actuallyposed a Divine Comedy directly."


    "I said that this piano song is Douluo''s first divine song, no one has any objection."


    "It''s too ruthless. Writing love letters is weak. Compared with Qushen''s operation, it''s a fart."


    Luo Yu''s stunning performance just now has already gained a lot of fans.


    If the outside world respects the strong, strength is king.


    Then in Yuexuan, whoever has good skills will win true admiration and respect.


    The level that Luo Yu showed just now was beyond the reach of everyone.


    The little princess Xue Ke''s jade legs wrapped in white tube socks are extremely restless.


    The t red mouth is like a lemon tree.


    "Brother, I''m sour, I''m really sour."


    "If anyoneposes me a song called Fengqiuhuang, I can be his little wife."


    Xue Qinghe nced at her, didn''t want to speak, and sneered inwardly.


    Oh, do you think you are the only one who is jealous?


    I just don''t say it.


    For the girls in Yuexuan, there is nothing more romantic than this in the whole world.


    The men in the lobby envied Luo Yu''s level, but they also knew that they couldn''t be envious.


    Because even if you give them a pen and close the small ck room for a hundred years, they still don''t want to make such a famous song that is so famous from ancient times to the present.


    Although Tang Yuehua had never met Luo Yu before, she waspletely overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s talent.


    This is the man who only appears in her dreams.


    Tang Yuehua is no longer a child. On the contrary, as the mentor of noble children, she is more mature than anyone else.


    But at this moment she was emotional, attracted and moved by Luo Yu''s talent.


    A heart is beating non-stop.


    She looked at the man carefully, as if she wanted to keep his face in mind.


    The beautiful snow-white legs under the long dress in pce dress moved, and the high heels of jade feet hit the floor, with an elegant figure, swaying buttocks but not coquettish, but full of dignity, and walked in front of Luo Yu step by step.


    The red lips are lightly parted.


    "You...do you really like me?" Tang Yuehua asked.


    Luo Yu nced at the intellectual beauty in front of him, and saw through her maniption.


    His face was expressionless and he didn''t say anything.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he walked towards the door.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was about to leave, Tang Yuehua became anxious and said nervously: "I haven''t finished talking yet, where are you going?"


    Luo Yu didn''t stop, nor did he look back at Tang Yuehua.


    "There is nothing to say, as I said just now, since everyone doesn''t wee me."


    "As soon as the song is over, I will leave."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was embarrassed.


    Because of Luo Yu''s words, everyone present remembered the previous questioning and ridicule.


    I feel that clowns like myself and others are reveling in the hall, while a real master like Luo Yu is low-key and silent, which makes people feel ashamed inparison.


    With their meager level, they even mocked such a great **** before.


    Anyone who underestimated Luo Yu not only felt pain in the face, but also blushed.


    Especially the young man guarding the gate, blushing and shy like a monkey''s **** at this time.


    Tang Yuehua bit her lip, and her soft red lips had teeth marks.


    Luo Yu was about to walk out the door, but she said in a crisp voice: "Can you not leave yet!"


    Luo Yu stopped and looked back at her.


    "Let me go before, let me stay now, who do you think I am?"


    "Don''t disturb Guibao''s situation, I will go by myself."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu ignored the beauty to keep her, and left without nostalgia.


    Everyone looked at the disappearing figure, their hearts became extremelyplicated, and they were ashamed.


    Xue Ke said aggrievedly: "Actually, we can''t me us, who knew he could be so evil at such a young age."


    "A young man ran over and suddenly said that he wanted to give advice to Mr. Tang. No one would believe it."


    Tang Yuehua stopped and said: "Ke''er, don''t say any more, we did go too far before and didn''t give others the respect and courtesy they deserve.


    "An expert must have arrogance. Such a master, how can he bear this kind of grievance."


    Xue Qinghe remained silent, staring at the direction in which Luo Yu was leaving.


    The man didn''t stay, but instead made her take a higher look at Luo Yu, and her inner interest grew stronger.


    She feels that she won''t be able to sleep tonight unless she talks to this interesting man.


    Tang Yuehua is in a bad mood right now, wishing she could p herself.


    I ran to the piano pavilion impatiently, hoping to find a master yer.


    As a result, everyone came to the door, but I didn''t seize the opportunity, and left in anger.


    There is nothing more worrying and depressing than this.


    Recalling Luo Yu''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away just now, she felt flustered.


    He doesn''t already hate himself.


    Is there any chance to make up for it?


    She bit her lip tightly, her beautiful eyes scanned the audience, and said majesticly:


    "All Yuexuan disciples obey the order and must find the master just now. Let''se to the door to apologize."

 Chapter 244: The mantra of picking up girls is an avalanche of comebacks!

    Chapter 244 The mantra of picking up girls, an avnche ofebacks!


    Luo Yu fully performed in Yuexuan what is called "you abandon me like a shoe before the song, but you can''t afford to climb after the song".


    For Tang Yuehua and Chen Ken''s persuasion, he didn''t have any nostalgia, and walked away, leaving only an indifferent back.


    At this time Luo Yu was walking on the streets of Tiandou City.


    Humming a ditty, rxing, and enjoying the surrounding scenery.


    Naturally, I will not refuse special delicacies and some exquisite gadgets.


    As for what happened in Yuexuan just now, he didn''t care at all.


    Everything is within his n.


    Tang Yuehua''s liking was determined by him. If this can''t impress her, Luo Yu thinks that no one in Douluo Continent can do it.


    ording to Luo Yu''s estimation, when the song is over, both Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke should have his shadow imprinted in their hearts at this time, and they have be curious about him.


    But this is not enough.


    As the saying goes, being in a hurry is not a business, if he stays in Yuexuan, the effect may not be good.


    It is human nature to cherish what is not avable.


    He left without saying a word, which was a strong medicine.


    The other party probably turned around and chased him around the world, and he didn''t feel that there was any problem in his heart.


    Luo Yu summed up the eight-character mantra on love.


    Desperate to get caught, anti-customer.


    However, there is a major prerequisite for this trick to be sessful, that is, it must have the hard power to attract women.


    If you don��t have hard power, then no matter how good your routine is, people will look down on you.


    It just so happens that Luo Yu has this hard power, and no one in Douluo Dalu canpare with him.


    A phoenix seeking a phoenix, the shot is the king bomb.


    If it were another man, no one would be able to afford it.


    Luo Yu touched the face after the disguise, shook his head slowly, and sighed leisurely.


    "Obviously we can rely on face, but we have to rely on talent."


    "It''splicated, it''splicated."


    He found a tea stall on the side of the road, sat on a wooden bench, watched the passers-by, and sipped tea carefully.


    Yuexuan''s affairs are not in a hurry, let''s wait for two days.


    The biggest surprise of this trip is that the rewards of the system have not yet been obtained, and a bunch of treasures have been scooped up first, making them extremely rich.


    It doesn''t matter if there are hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins.


    It is a huge sum of money for individuals and even for sects.


    To him, it is just sprinkle water, just a string of numbers.


    It''s outrageous to almost give him a goddess wife for nothing. Are all goddesses so unreserved?


    Actually, what Luo Yu didn''t know was that An Miaoyin, as the **** of music, was not only peerless in appearance, but her singing and dancing skills were unparalleled in the God Realm, and she had many suitors in the God Realm.


    However, she has a weird temper, people who don''t like her will be disgusted even if they take a second look, and she despises those rough guys.


    He was special to Luo Yu, so he took the initiative.


    Luo Yu leaned his consciousness into the storage space, and looked at the ordinary guqin lying there quietly.


    As a divine weapon, the seven-stringed jade phoenix could be as simple as a musical instrument.


    He can vaguely feel the power hidden in this artifact. If it is well developed, the sound of the piano can kill the enemy invisible, and the sound waves alone can deter millions of enemy troops.


    And it seems that the hidden functions are more than that.


    It''s just that Le Shen didn''t reveal the method of operation to him on purpose, to whet his appetite, probably waiting for him to take the initiative to find her.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up a little, An Miaoyin couldn''t be ying hard to get with her.


    Then she will wait.


    After all, for Luo Yu, ying the piano is really just a side job, an entertainment project.


    Of course all his thoughts are spent on the Heaven Punishing Sword and the Dragon God Martial Soul, this is the foundation of his invincible God Realm and Human World in the future.


    Luo Yu is not very interested in the inheritance of the God of Music, but is very curious about the face under the veil of An Miaoyin.


    After all, with such a graceful and elegant figure, the face under the veil will never be bad.


    But curiosity is curiosity. Since people don''t want to show their true face, he won''t say anything.


    In retrospect, Xue Qinghe''s appearance in Yuexuan was unexpected.


    Luo Yu felt that perhaps she should not be called Xue Qinghe, but Qian Renxue.


    I heard from Donger that this woman seems to have a lot of opinions on me. At the meeting in Wuhundian, she acted arrogantly and threatened to put me down.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up. If there is a chance, he can do two tricks, try them in actualbat, and see who is tougher.


    Just about to get up and leave the tea stand, there was the sound of galloping horseshoes in the distance.


    Five war horses are driving side by side, and behind them is a magnificent carriage.


    The speed is extremely fast, bringing up a burst of smoke and dust.


    Avnche''s galloping horse led the way, and his ferocious eyes fixed on Luo Yu from a distance.


    The guests and the boss of the tea stall quickly hid in the distance when the carriage approached, their eyes were full of fear, and they were in awe of the avnche like jackals and tigers.


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting still, the tea stall owner eximed.


    "Young man, run quickly."


    "Prince Xue Beng is unreasonable, it is dangerous to stay."


    Luo Yu turned around and smiled kindly.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, he ising for me."


    "what?"


    The owner of the tea stall and the guests were taken aback for a moment, and soon there was sympathy in their eyes.


    In their hearts, a young man like Luo Yu, weak and weak, was targeted by a dude prince like Xue Beng, and he would shed ayer of skin if he didn''t die.


    Avnche is already notorious in Tiandou City.


    The owner of the tea stall urged: "Then you run quickly, there is still time to run."


    "It''s not necessary." Luo Yu waved his hand, "You alle back and drink tea, with me here, he can''t make waves."


    Although Luo Yu said so, the owner of the tea stall and the guests obviously didn''t believe him, not only hid in the distance and didn''t n toe back, but some people hid further away.


    Deeply afraid of being implicated.


    The people who have lived in Tiandou City all year round know the horror of avnches.


    Luo Yu couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t say much, just sat there quietly drinking tea.


    Xue Beng took the guards, jumped off the horse, and strode over.


    With a fierce face.


    "Boy, this prince said that he will definitely make aeback."


    "I didn''t expect that you not only get up, but also swagger in the street drinking tea?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and cast a nce at him, "I didn''t expect it toe so soon."


    Xue Beng narrowed his eyes, and said sternly: "I provoked my prince in Tiandou City, and dared to wander around in the city if you don''t run quickly, do you really not know whether the sky is strong or you are looking for death."


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly, "Why, the face doesn''t hurt so soon?"


    Xue Beng''s eyes widened with anger, he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, don''t think that you can make a fuss in Tiandou City with a little strength. Today, my prince will teach you how to behave."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded, "It seems that you are ready to be beaten again."


    "Arrogance!"


    When the avnche exploded, four royal guards surrounded it.


    Surrounded by several people, Luo Yu didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    He stood up slowly, looked directly at Xue Beng, his calm tone was like chattering.


    "Avnche, right? I''ll give you ten seconds."


    "Kneel down now, everything is easy to talk about."


    "Wait a little longer, I may not be so easy to talk to."


    "Huh?" Xue Bengughed angrily, pointing at Luo Yu, "What are you kidding me about riding a horse?"


    "You are surrounded, do you know that!"


    "It''s all like this, can''t tell who is strong and who is weak?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said in surprise: "Yeah, why can''t you see such a simple crushing situation."


    Xue Beng sneered, nced at the carriage behind, his eyes shed with pride, "You don''t think I rely on these guards, do you, then you may be about to miscalcte."


    "Let me tell you clearly, whether this street is chaotic or not, I, Xue Beng, has the final say."


    "I can guarantee that you will not be able to get out of here today no matter what."


    "I hope you won''t be scared to cryter."


    "Hahaha."


    Xue Bengughed heartily, feeling quite ted.


    Moved continuously to the front of the carriage behind, bowed respectfully, bent to ny degrees, and lowered his eyebrows.


    "Respectfully invite Poison Douluo to move forward."


    "Help me suppress this arrogant kid."

 Chapter 245: Xue Beng was dumbfounded when he was slapped in the face in the street! Poison Douluo

    Chapter 245 Xue Beng was dumbfounded when he was pped in the face in the street! The Poison Douluo who is cowardly in seconds!


    An impatient old voice soon came from inside the carriage.


    "I''ll ask me toe over if there''s something important. The old man and granddaughter don''t have time to stay here because of your trivial matter."


    Avnche Chen Ken said:


    "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, there is a brat here who is arrogant to the extreme with a little bit of strength, insulting the majesty of my royal family, please help take him down."


    The old man snorted and said, "As a prince, you can''t deal with any random brat?"


    The domineering Xue Beng lowered his posture at this time.


    "This kid is a bit weird, please help me."


    Seeing that there was no movement inside for a long time, Xue Beng''s eyes shed cunningly, and he continued: "When I met this kid earlier, I said I would ask you to help me out, and I gave you your name."


    "As a result, this kid said that even if you came, he would still call me."


    The old man''s voice shook, and he said majesticly: "He really said that?"


    "It''s true!"


    Xue Beng spoke convincingly, during which time he even cast a yful nce at Luo Yu, as if to say, you boy will be finished soon.


    The curtain of the carriage is lifted.


    The skinny old man came down, wearing a green robe and messy gray hair.


    The surrounding air seemed to be thickened by the old man, and the intense pressure made Xue Beng''s eyelids twitch.


    He pointed at Luo Yu, "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, this kid is the one who has no one in his eyes."


    Poison Douluo followed Xue Beng''s gaze, and saw Luo Yu standing there calmly.


    He said coldly and majesticly: "Boy, it was you who caused the avnche?"


    Luo Yu watched Poison Douluo get off the carriage, and asked himself a question.


    I was a little surprised.


    This is... Didn''t you recognize yourself?


    He just remembered that Poison Douluo didn''t seem to have seen his disguised appearance, only Dugu Yan had.


    Seeing Luo Yu remain silent, Xue Beng became more and more proud.


    Standing next to Poison Douluo, there is a sense of pretending to be a tiger.


    Once he gained power, he couldn''t help but mocked: "Boy, can you hear what Poison Douluo asked you?"


    "Weren''t you awesome before, why are you wilting now?"


    "Scream, keep shouting."


    "I really thought that you, a kid, were not interested in life and death, and you would do it if you refused to ept it. I didn''t expect you to be a coward."


    Seeing that Luo Yu still didn''t speak, Xue Bengughed loudly, and all the face he lost before was recovered all at once.


    He turned his head to look at Poison Douluo respectfully, and ttered him:


    "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, you don''t know, this kid was very arrogant before, when he saw you, he was like a mouse seeing a dragon, and he was scared, haha."


    Poison Douluo didn''t act in a hurry, and seemed to be giving Xue Beng time to perform, making his performance even more yful.


    Xue Beng stood beside Poison Douluo, feeling full of security, hooked his fingers at Luo Yu, and said provocatively:


    "Boy, don''t you like to pretend?"


    "My prince will give you a chance today."


    "Come on,e and hit me."


    "Do you dare, hahaha?"


    Xue Bengughed wantonly.


    "Such a cheap request, of course I must satisfy you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed, and his feet twirled instantly, shing like a ghost.


    Xue Beng shook his head in disdain, "I don''t know how to live or die, if you dare toe, you will die."


    Luo Yu was close to an avnche.


    Poison Douluo''s palm shed with emerald green light, and the poisonous mist exploded, covering Luo Yu with precision.


    In Xue Beng''s eyes, Luo Yu was already useless.


    Pointing at Luo Yu in the poisonous mist, he raised his **** with a look of disdain.


    "If I tell you toe here, you cane here, idiot..."


    Before he finished cursing, a big hand was thrown out of the poisonous mist.


    "Snapped!"


    The crisp sound resounded through the street.


    The voice was very crisp, it didn''t sound like a p in the face, it was more like gunpowder exploded, and it directly pulled back what Xue Beng hadn''t finished speaking.


    There was a burning pain on his cheek, Xue Beng was stunned, what''s going on.


    Can this guy resist the poison of the Title Douluo level?


    impossible!


    The poisonous mist kicked out again, hitting Xue Beng in the abdomen.


    Kicked him into a shrimp, flew out, smashed a wooden table, picked up sawdust, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    The audience was shocked instantly, even Poison Douluo raised his eyes.


    Although I didn��t take it seriously, the poison wasn��t something casual or anyone could take it.


    Xue Beng clutched his chest and fell to the ground, staring at the direction of the poisonous mist.


    "How is it possible, how could this guy still have the strength to beat someone!"


    When seeing Luo Yu walking out of the poisonous fog intact, Xue Beng said in disbelief:


    "You can''t resist the poison of Poison Douluo."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he shook his head slowly.


    "His poison? Is it amazing? To be honest, it''s pretty rubbish..."


    "what?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s slightly disdainful tone, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Whether it was the guards or Xue Beng, they all looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "This kid is crazy, does he know who he is mocking?"


    "Do you dare to say that Poison Douluo''s poison is rubbish?"


    "Poison Douluo may not be number one in the world in terms of strength, but he is definitely the pinnacle in terms of handling poison. To ridicule his old man''s poison, no one in Douluo Continent is qualified to say such a thing."


    Xue Beng rubbed his face in severe pain, his face distorted, "Boy, you are the most disabled if you offend me. If you have the guts to say such things today, even the gods will not be able to save you."


    Luo Yu looked down at Xue Beng: "Not only did I say that his poison is garbage, but I can also make him admit that his poison is garbage, do you believe it or not?"


    "Crazy, you must be crazy." Xue Beng shook his head repeatedly, whether this guy knew what he was talking about.


    The surrounding guards and audience also felt that Luo Yu''s spirit was a little abnormal.


    He despises Poison Douluo so much, how can he survive.


    After all, Poison Douluo has a very weird personality, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Poison Douluo stood there with an ugly face, fists clenched, obviously on the verge of eruption.


    As everyone thought, how could he stand being ridiculed like this, his voice was like a **** of death, and he was pronouncing Luo Yu.


    "Boy, if you are looking for death, I think you must have found the wrong person."


    "I will make your life worse than death."


    Facing Poison Douluo''s threat, Luo Yu smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "Old poison, has time passed so long that you can''t even hear my voice?"


    "Um?"


    Poison Douluo''s body shook.


    He didn''t pay attention just now, but when he heard this tone of voice and this look in his eyes, he felt a little familiar.


    Xue Beng shook his head again and again from the side.


    Naked death.


    You dare to call Poison Douluo Old Poison, even my father Xue Ye dare not call him that, if you don��t die, whoever dies.


    "hold head high!"


    A dragon chant sounded, and Luo Yu''s dragon power was revealed.


    Poison Douluo, who had fallen into memory, suddenly trembled, and looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Originally stern and majestic, but now he stutters.


    "You...you are..."


    Luo Yu restrained his momentum, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Why, I said your poisonous garbage, is there any problem?"


    "Others are not qualified to say that, but if you say rubbish, it is of course rubbish!" Poison Douluo said with an apologetic smile on his face.


    The surrounding avnches, guards, and the masses were instantly dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?"


    "???"


    Xue Beng opened his mouth wide, with a constipated expression.


    What happened just now?


    Is this the poisonous Douluo who kills without blinking an eye he knew?


    Facing this young man, are you scared in seconds? ? ?

 Chapter 246: Domineering Luo Yu, defeating the prince, and winning the respect!

    Chapter 246 Overbearing Luo Yu, defeated the prince, won the respect!


    The bustling streets of Tiandou City.


    At this time, there was a dead silence.


    Whether it was the tea stall owner, the guests, the royal guards or Xue Beng, all of them stared round at this time.


    Eyes full of disbelief, looking at Luo Yu who was standing there quietly, with an expression of hell.


    Just now it was clear that Xue Beng was on the verge of being crushed. Not only did he have the noble status of a prince, but he also invited Poison Douluo to help out. No matter how you look at it, this strange young man is destined to die.


    As a result, before the fight really started, the situation was reversed by two levels in an instant.


    Seeing Poison Douluo''s ttering expression towards Luo Yu at this time, Xue Bengren was dumbfounded.


    My brain was buzzing, wondering if I was dreaming.


    This... this is too fake!


    You must know that even his father, Emperor Xue Ye, had to treat Poison Douluo with courtesy, coaxing him, and sending people to take care of him carefully, for fear that this great **** would join other forces.


    If Poison Douluo is unhappy one day, Emperor Xue Ye can also not give face.


    As for saying that Poison Douluo sent poisonous garbage, no one in the entire Heaven Dou Empire would dare to say that. Isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself, thinking that his life was too long.


    Then there is such a terrifying character, who is wary of a young man?


    What is the background of this guy?


    Xue Beng ignored the pain of being beaten by Luo Yu, and came to Poison Douluo with a look of surprise.


    "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, did you hear me wrong, this kid called you trash just now!"


    Poison Douluo nced at him.


    "Snapped!"


    Without saying a word, he pped out, even more violently than Luo Yu''s p just now.


    The sound of teeth breaking came out.


    Xue Beng was directly drawn and turned around in a circle.


    He covered his bleeding lips, his face was red and swollen, and his words were windy.


    "You...you hit me...what are you doing?"


    "The person you should hit is him!"


    Xue Beng was about to cry, he really couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Didn��t he invite Poison Douluo? Why did he turn his back in an instant and help others?


    He usually pretends to be a dude, so he has a list in his hand that he can''t mess with.


    He memorizes all the geniuses who can''t afford to be provoked, and if he wants to bully, he bullies those who have no background, so he has been arrogant and domineering, and no one can punish him.


    But what happened today?


    Could it be that this kid also has a background? But I''ve never heard of such a number one character in Douluo Continent.


    Xue Beng looked at Luo Yu, wondering and uncertain.


    "Is it fun?"


    Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a trace of evil charm, and he looked at Xue Beng yfully.


    Xue Beng looked apprehensive and dared not speak.


    "I heard you say I''m going to die today?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and approached Xue Beng step by step.


    Looking at the man''s deep ck eyes, it seemed to contain murderous intent.


    Xue Beng''s entire back began to feel cold, his legs and feet trembled unconsciously, and he couldn''t help but back up and dodge.


    "You... don''te here, I am the prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, even if you are a child of a great power, you can''t touch me."


    "To shut up!"


    Poison Douluo stared at him, and sternly reprimanded, the Title Douluo''s coercion suppressed Xue Beng.


    Xue Beng was fixed on the ground, unable to move at all, and his expression instantly became chaotic.


    Seeing Luo Yu approaching step by step with a dangerous aura, Xue Beng struggled and said: "You are a Titled Douluo, how can you be afraid of such a young guy?"


    "If there is any problem, our Tiandou imperial family can stand behind you and support you."


    "Stop talking!"


    Poison Douluo sealed Xue Beng''s mouth with soul power, with ck lines on his face.


    I feel that the pig teammate can''t move at all, not only cheating, but also stupid.


    This guy has been pretending to be a dandy prince for too long, and the brain of the disguise is broken. Didn''t you see that I was so nervous and still beeping there?


    Can your title of Prince Tiandou scare others, can it scare Luo Yu!


    Poison Douluo smiled apologetically and said to Luo Yu: "Little friend, why did youe to Tiandou City?"


    "Let''s talkter, let me deal with private matters first."


    Luo Yu replied, and walked in front of Xue Beng who was fixed there.


    smiled slightly.


    Stretched out a big hand and grabbed his neck.


    Lifted him alive, his feet off the ground.


    This... This guy is going to kill me? !


    Xue Beng''s face quickly turned red, and he felt that it was bing more and more difficult to breathe, and fear quickly grew in his heart.


    His dted pupils reflected Luo Yu''s smile, and it felt like the **** of death was asking for his life.


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Xue Beng regretted it, regretted that he shouldn''t mess with this seemingly inconspicuous young man.


    He has never regretted anything so much.


    Never thought in this life that someone would dare to kill the prince in the street in Tiandou City.


    Xue Beng didn''t feel that Luo Yu was scaring him, because he saw the cold light shing across the other''s eyes.


    He wanted to beg for mercy, to ask Luo Yu for forgiveness, but now he was silenced and couldn''t say a word.


    Can only quietly wait for death toe.


    This sense of powerlessness was never experienced by him who was born in the royal family.


    Luo Yu''s smile restrained, and his face became colder.


    "Don''t you like to y?"


    "I just nned to y with you seriously, why can''t you afford to y?"


    Poison Douluo looked hesitant, walked up to Luo Yu, and begged in a low voice: "Little friend Luo Yu, you see, this guy didn''t hurt you, can you spare his life?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, but said nothing.


    Poison Douluo continued to intercede: "Little friend, in fact, he also has difficulties. He pretends to be a dandy outside, but his nature is good."


    Luo Yu turned to look at Poison Douluo.


    "Whether it''s pretending or not, this guy just bullied me and was restrained. If he bullies civilians, can civilians just smash their teeth and swallow it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he pretends to be a dude for a special reason, and themon people deserve to suffer along with it?"


    Luo Yu spoke loudly, without hiding the disgust in his heart.


    The vendor owners and customers hiding in the distance looked at Luo Yu with different eyes.


    There is admiration, admiration, respect, and more gratitude.


    The strong run rampant, and the nobles rule.


    Who cares about the opinions and lives of civilians.


    They never thought that one day someone would speak for ordinary people like them.


    Xue Beng''s eyes have bex.


    Poison Douluo was a little anxious, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    He knew that if Luo Yu was determined to kill Xue Beng, he couldn''t stop him at all.


    Besides, he is not out of his mind, even if he is killed, it is impossible to offend Luo Yu for the avnche.


    "Little friend, just let him go. This guy has never hurt other people''s lives, so he should give this old man some face, even though this old man''s face is worthless to you."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Let him go, what if hees to revenge on me again."


    ��Although I am not afraid of retaliation, the flies are circling around every day, and it is disgusting to watch.��


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again, "It''s all like this, how could he have the guts to provoke you."


    "I can assure you that I will educate him well when I go back."


    "If he wants to take revenge, I don''t need you to do anything, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Looking at the tense Poison Douluo, Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    "You are Yanyan''s grandfather, so of course I will give you this face."


    He nced at Xue Beng, who rolled his eyes, and threw it out, falling to the ground.


    Poison Douluo rxed his old face, he was really afraid that Luo Yu would kill if he disagreed with him.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu gave him a face.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Xue Beng covered his neck and breathed in the fresh air.


    The air has never felt so sweet.


    Just now he almost thought he was dead, and looked at Luo Yu with fear in his eyes.


    Luo Yu snorted.


    "Get over here."


    Poison Douluo was deeply afraid that Xue Beng would be stupid at this time, and urged: "Don''t be crazy, he told you to get over here, so get over here quickly."


    Xue Beng trembled, and crawled to Luo Yu.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong, I, Xue Beng, was blind and offended you."


    Looking at Xue Beng''s begging look, Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    I just feel dull.


    He didn''t take this kind of person seriously from the beginning, and he didn''t bother to talk to him at all, but people kepting to his door to send him to death.


    Luo Yu pointed to the civilians hiding in the distance.


    "Toozy to listen to your nonsense."


    "I have to apologize and tell them that I should lose money and lose money, and I should behave myself in the future."


    "Leave far away!"


    "Get out, I''ll get out now."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was going to spare him, Xue Beng was very grateful, and quickly ran to the other side to apologize to the tea stall owner and the frightened guests, and made doublepensation.


    The tea stall owner and others looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    I feel that my life experience is a bit dreamy.


    People like them never dared to think that one day the high prince would apologize to them in a panic.


    All this was because of the appearance of this young man. These people felt the feeling of being respected, and they gave Luo Yu a light salute at the same time.


    The owner of the tea stall sighed inwardly.


    Maybe... this is the strong one.


    Luo Yu was reminiscing with Poison Douluo.


    "Old poison, the poison on your body is healed?"


    Mentioning this moment, Poison Douluo was extremely grateful:


    "Thanks to your help, I can get rid of the poisonous trouble. Speaking of which, you are more than just a life-saving grace to me, because now I have skipped two levels in a row, and I am already level ny-four!"


    "Even Wuhun has shown signs of evolution."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "It''s a trivial matter, don''t worry about it."


    Poison Douluo''s mouth twitched.


    I really want to ask if what you said is serious.


    The problem of poisoning, which I have never been able to ovee in my life, has be a trivial matter with you?


    But thinking about how Luo Yu detoxified him easily, Poison Douluo suddenly felt that he had nothing to say.


    If you really want to say something, just say one sentence.


    Luo Yu is awesome!


    Besides that, Poison Douluo really doesn''t know what to say.


    Because he really couldn''t understand the world of a genius like Luo Yu.


    "Strange." Poison Douluo chuckled lightly.


    Luo Yu asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Poison Douluo looked back at the carriage.


    "Yanyan is in the car, there is such a bigmotion outside, how could it be possible that he hasn''te out?"


    "If she hadn''t been busy retiring with the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family recently, she would have abandoned me, a bad old man, and ran over to find you." Poison Douluo looked heartbroken.


    "Yanyan is in the car?"


    Luo Yu was also a little puzzled why the other party didn''t get out of the car.


    Directly activated the God of Creation, the eyes shed with purple and gold light, piercing towards the door curtain of the carriage.


    When he saw the scene inside the car, he opened his eyes and was almost blinded by the light.


    My heart is hot.


    "Hiss!"

 Chapter 247: The charming and enchanting Duguyan, a sweet hug

    Chapter 247 The charming and enchanting Dugu Yan, a sweet hug


    Hiss!


    Really exciting!


    Luo Yu''s eyes of good fortune pass through the door curtain of the carriage easily.


    Once you stare at it, you can''t move your eyes away.


    The sight of white flowers made my mouth dry and I couldn''t stand it.


    What is this girl doing inside?


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Why hasn''t Yanyane out yet, I''ll go and see."


    Poison Douluo was about to walk towards the carriage, but was stopped by Luo Yu.


    "do not go!"


    "What''s wrong?" Poison Douluo was puzzled.


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t ask, she shoulde out soon."


    Just kidding, is it okay to ask Poison Douluo to lift the curtain at this time?


    The one inside is her woman.


    Besides him, even my own grandpa can��t watch it.


    Poison Douluo looked bewildered, not understanding why Luo Yu stopped him.


    He didn''t even know what his granddaughter was doing in the carriage, so could this kid still know?


    Xue Beng has already apologized to the people and madepensation.


    With a swollen face, he quietly stood behind Poison Douluo, as docile as amb, he didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu at all, he was scared out of his wits long ago.


    At this time, the curtain of the carriage opened from bottom to top.


    A pair of smooth jade feet first came into view, and she stepped on a pair of exquisite and enchanting light green fish mouth high heels, which were extremely high and thin.


    The exposed white and tender toes are covered with green nail polish.


    The snow-white slender legs are exposed, wless, so pleasing to the eye.


    Looking up along the beautiful legs, the **** and plump buttocks like peaches are wrapped in a hot mini skirt, the waist like a water snake is exposed, and a crystal diamond is embedded in the **** navel.


    The thin tight underwear shows a proud and plump figure, full of wild and exotic style.


    The curtain waspletely pulled open, revealing a beautiful girl''s face with exquisite makeup.


    Narrow and beautiful eyes, thin light green lips, and eye shadow outline a perfect and **** arc, exuding a coquettish temptation.


    "Click!"


    The girl moved her beautiful legs and stepped down from the carriage step by step on high heels.


    Dugu Yan''s charming face exudes a trace of purity, pure and lustful, since she had a rtionship with Luo Yu, her martial spirit has evolved, and her appearance and temperament have improved to a higher level.


    Such a beauty got out of the car, and there was a continuous sound of swallowing saliva around her.


    Not to mention civilians and guards, even Xue Beng, with a bruised nose and swollen face, looked fascinated. He was amazed by Dugu Yan''s charm at this time, which was a little too beautiful.


    But no matter how excited they were, how much they danced, the bright and charming Dugu Yan didn''t even nce at them.


    At this moment, in Dugu Yan''s eyes, there is only the man she misses day and night.


    Besides Luo Yu, there is no one else in my heart.


    Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and the surprise in her heart couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Poison Douluo has never seen it before, but she has seen Luo Yu disguise himself.


    She pressed her light green thin lips tightly.


    At the beginning, I remained dignified, and walked step by step.


    Until she saw Luo Yu open her arms and look at her with a smile, Dugu Yan could no longer control her emotions.


    Where to manage what is dignified or not.


    He trotted straight away, even using his soul power.


    Disregarding the people around her and looking again, like a suckling swallow returning to its nest, it rushed into Luo Yu''s arms very intimately.


    A pair of jade arms tightly hugged the man''s waist.


    Greedily inhaling the smell of Luo Yu''s body.


    The **** girl at this time, can''t wait to rub herself into Luo Yu''s body, so intimate.


    Poison Douluo''s old face twitched, feeling ufortable in his heart.


    He reckoned that even if he traveled ten years away, his granddaughter would not treat him like this.


    Xue Beng opened his mouth wide, and his mentality copsed.


    No need for others to do it, he can''t wait to p himself now.


    Blind people can see the rtionship between Dugu Yan and this man.


    Looking for Poison Douluo to deal with his grandson-inw?


    Damn it, am I a viin?


    This is because I am afraid that the other party will not abuse me enough, so I will help the other party find a thug?


    Xue Beng felt as if Luo Yu was beating him with a stick just now, and he thought Luo Yu''s beating wasn''t painful enough, so he specially invited a knife and handed it to him, and he almost said a word.


    Brother, don��t hit me with a stick, it won��t hurt.


    sh with a knife!


    You''re wee, if you are a friend,e and hack me, to death!


    Luo Yu held Dugu Yan in his arms, and there was a faint scent of body, which was alluring.


    With the direct contact with the body, he felt that the girl seemed to have developed again, and her figure was even better.


    But now is obviously not the asion for distracted thinking.


    "Yanyan, there are still people watching here, let''s let go first." Luo Yu whispered.


    "I finally saw you again, so I don''t want to let go." Dugu Yan pouted.


    "Your grandfather is still watching, it''s not good." Luo Yu reminded.


    "No, he''s old, his eyes are blurred, and he can''t see anything."


    Dugu Yan nced at Grandpa with her beautiful eyes, her eyes slightly threatening.


    Poison Douluo is worried, the girl is not allowed to stay.


    He flicked his forehead and looked away.


    "Yeah, I can''t see anything."


    "Time is not forgiving, I am old, my eyes are blurred."


    Dugu Yan stared at Xue Beng and the others again.


    I hated their obsessed eyes, and said sharply like a little pepper: "What are you looking at, have you never seen a woman?"


    "If you look around again, I will let grandpa poison you."


    Dugu Yan''s threat worked, and for a while, no one on the street dared to look over here.


    "The little girl is quite domineering." Luo Yu teased with a chuckle.


    Dugu Yan''s jade lips pressed against Luo Yu''s ear.


    "She is not a little girl, she is a big girl."


    It seems that he intends to prove what he said to Luo Yu, shrugging his chest intentionally.


    "Hiss!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but nce down, good guy.


    This girl has definitely developed a second time, and she hasn''t been like this since thest time I met.


    Magnificent waves, big mind.


    Noticing Luo Yu''s surprise, Dugu Yan smiled sweetly and said: "How about it, it''s not young."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu said, "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Cut, prudish, bumbling."


    Dugu Yan curled his lips, and then said in a seductive voice that only two people could hear: "Brother Yu,e and stay at my ce tonight, Yanyan will take good care of you."


    Looking at that hot figure, and that seductive voice beside her ear.


    Luo Yu felt a little sleepy before it got dark.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t refuse, Dugu Yan took the initiative to peck his mouth with her thin lips.


    ��


    Since the meeting, Dugu Yan has been sticking to Luo Yu''s side, tightly exposing Luo Yu''s arm, refusing to let go for a moment, and sometimes deliberately letting the other party take advantage of her.


    Poison Douluo can only open one eye and close one eye.


    "Yanyan, what were you doing in the carriage just now? You don''t seem to be wearing the same clothes when you go out today."


    Dugu Yan blinked her beautiful eyes: "Of course I was changing clothes in the carriage just now. If Brother Yu is away, he must dress conservatively and dignifiedly. If he is ugly, he will be ugly."


    "If Brother Yu is here, of course he will change to a more **** and beautiful one, hehe."


    Poison Douluo expressed that he didn''t want to speak, he was already numb from the stimtion.


    "Grandpa, you should go." Dugu Yan said.


    "We should go?" Poison Douluo was puzzled, "Shouldn''t we go?"


    "Yes, don''t doubt it, it''s time for you to go." Dugu Yan hugged Luo Yu''s arm tightly, "I''m going to live a two-person world with Brother Yu, so stop being oilmps."


    Poison Douluo''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted from anger.


    Looking back, how filial my granddaughter was.


    Now that you have a man, forget about your grandfather, and be a little old man who is unnecessary to get in the way?


    "Crack, click!"


    This is the sound of heartbreak.


    Finally, Poison Douluo wisely left with Xue Beng, leaving Dugu Yan and Luo Yu where they were.


    Dugu Yan looked at Luo Yu with a charming smile...

 Chapter 248: The Dugu Yan who took the initiative to please, Xue Beng wanted to be a licking dog!

    Chapter 248 The Dugu Yan who took the initiative to please, Xue Beng wants to be a licking dog!


    Dugu Yan''s fair and beautiful face is embellished with delicate and seductive makeup.


    The hot and **** figure is contained in the underwear and the hip-length skirt.


    Two snow-white, smooth and tender legs stepping on the slender fish mouth high heels exude an indescribable beauty.


    Seeing grandpa leave, Dugu Yan showed a charming smile on his face, implying something.


    "Brother Yu, Grandpa and the others are gone."


    "And then?" Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    Dugu Yan took the initiative to stick to Luo Yu''s body, looked up at Luo Yu with her charming face, blinked her long eyshes, exhaled Yon and said: "Little brother, what about you?"


    "No appointment, I''m very busy." Luo Yu said seriously.


    Dugu Yan caressed Luo Yu''s chest with his fingers through his clothes.


    winking like silk.


    "Little brother is so ruthless, don''t you feel that everyone throws himself into his arms like this?"


    Luo Yu felt that she could not stretch herself any longer.


    This girl started to let herself go after her grandfather left?


    Compared to the close contactst time, Luo Yu feels that Dugu Yan seems to be learning art from a teacher this time, and is more seductive than thest time in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi.


    Sexy and alluring just like a real banshee.


    Dugu Yan was acting coquettishly, when she suddenly saw a passerby on the road looking at her.


    Her face''s charm disappeared, revealing a fierce look.


    "What to look at, is it something you can see, and then look at it and dig out your eyes."


    The frightened pedestrian ran away in a panic.


    Luo Yu caressed Dugu Yan''s hair lightly, and said with a light smile, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Dugu Yan pouted and said, "This gesture can only be seen by a man."


    "When you were not around, there was no piece of Yanyan exposed below the neck, and it was tightly covered."


    "Praise me!"


    Looking at Dugu Yan''s high-spirited and pretty face, he looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook her head, but said nothing.


    Bending down and bowing his head, he responded with his lips and kissed those cold lips.


    Dugu Yan''s delicate body trembled, she closed her beautiful eyes, and embraced Luo Yu with her jade arms.


    A submissive look of giving and taking.


    "Hey, what are you doing with your eyes closed?"


    "It''s not enough, I still want my brother to kiss." Dugu Yan said coquettishly, with her thin lips pursed, and her little hand hung on Luo Yu''s neck actively.


    Luo Yu felt a little funny, and pped Dugu Yan''s buttocks.


    "How old are you, but you still have the nerve to pretend to be a child."


    Dugu Yan stuck out her pink tongue in embarrassment.


    "Brother Yu, you are too confused."


    "Don''t you know that a woman will always be a little girl in front of the man she loves?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "Understood, little girl who won''t grow up, how about I take you to buy a feeding bottle to feed you."


    "I''ll give you another pacifier." Luo Yu blinked.


    Dugu Yan''s pink cheeks were bulging with anger.


    Of course she could see that Luo Yu was teasing her on purpose.


    Suddenly, she turned her beautiful eyes and leaned forward.


    "Brother Yu, my little girl can''t be fed with a bottle."


    "The only one who can be fed is..."


    Dugu Yan didn''t continue talking, but made a long tone on purpose.


    His eyes moved down along Luo Yu''s chest, and then stopped.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Little sister, why don''t you be more reserved."


    Dugu Yan touched the shiny crystal diamond on Bai Nen''s navel, and said pitifully:


    "Brother Yu, you have so many women."


    "If people don''t take the initiative, they will starve to death."


    "No." Luo Yu threw a small bag over.


    "What is this?" Dugu Yan was puzzled.


    Luo Yu said: "It''s full of gold soul coins, hurry up and buy something delicious, don''t starve our Yanyan."


    "Hiss."


    Dugu Yan stared at her beautiful eyes, her teeth itching from anger.


    Isn''t this out of intention to irritate people? She has hinted like this, so men won''t understand?


    "Brother Yu, you won''t have a girlfriend like this!" Dugu Yan looked resentful.


    It''s like a noble concubine who has never been favored by the emperor in the harem.


    Luo Yu took Dugu Yan into his arms.


    "Okay, let''s stop making trouble, and take it to the world of two people."


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face suddenly burst into a smile, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    "Okay, where are you going?"


    "How about going shopping with you, shopping for clothes?" Luo Yu returned.


    "Cut," Dugu Yan shook his head.


    "What''s your expression?" Luo Yu asked.


    Dugu Yan rolled his eyes and said: "There is nothing to go shopping. I have lived in Tiandou City since I was a child, and I can walk out of this street with my eyes closed. I am very familiar with it."


    "Then where you are not familiar with, let''s go for a walk."


    Dugu Yan seemed to have a deep meaning: "There is a ce that I am really unfamiliar with. Brother Yu, do you want to apany him to see it?"


    "Row."


    Luo Yu thought that it would be fine anyway, it would be impossible for Tang Yuehua and the others to find him for a while, and he would have to hang around for a day or two.


    It is too easy to get, but not cherished.


    Dugu Yan smiled coquettishly, like a sessful little fox, and quickly left with Luo Yu.


    the other side.


    Xue Beng looked pained, clutching his chest, feeling as if two sternums had been kicked and broken.


    "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, even if he is your grandson-inw, he can''t treat me so cruelly."


    Poison Douluo nced at Xue Beng, and snorted coldly: "You wouldn''t be so naive as to think that the old man protects him because he is my grandson-inw, right?"


    "You said it''s not good to provoke anyone, but he is the one you can''t afford to provoke anyway."


    Xue Beng kneaded his face, and couldn''t help muttering: "What is the identity of that guy, even the Holy Son of Wuhun Temple, he wouldn''t dare to deal with me so tantly."


    "Oh,pared to him, the Holy Son of Wuhundian is nothing." Poison Douluo sneered again and again, "I advise you to stop thinking about revenge, otherwise you will not even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy if you offend him."


    Xue Beng trembled and shut up immediately.


    Reminiscent of Poison Douluo''s ttering appearance in front of that young man, he suddenly felt that the guy''s background was beyond his imagination.


    Poison Douluo looked at Xue Beng''s miserable appearance after being severely beaten.


    "We''ve known each other for many years, and you can be regarded as the one I grew up with, so I might as well remind you a little bit."


    "If you can get the approval of that person just now, maybe you don''t have to pretend to be a dude to avoid danger in the future."


    Xue Beng said in surprise: "You mean, if he hit me, not only should I not be angry, but I have to make amends with him?"


    Poison Douluo shook his head, "Whatever, you make your own decision."


    "His secret is impossible to reveal."


    "Actually, even if you really want to be a licking dog, people may not be willing to talk to you."


    Xue Beng froze for a moment.


    What a joke.


    "I!"


    "The dignified prince of the Heaven Dou Empire, going to be a licking dog?"


    "People don''t want to ept you as a dog licker?"


    "Not even qualified to be a dog??"


    I bother! What is the origin of this guy? It''s a bit over the top.


    Seeing Poison Douluo''s serious expression in a blink of an eye, Xue Beng suddenly felt.


    If this thigh is thick enough, it seems to be quite good as a dog lick, it is not uneptable.


    He''s really had enough of pretending to be crazy.


    On the other side, I looked at the luxuriously decorated Rose Hotel chain.


    Luo Yu looked at Dugu Yan with a strange face.


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    "Walking around, mysterious, I thought you were going to take me somewhere, but ended up taking me to this kind of ce?"


    Dugu Yan hugged Luo Yu''s arm and swayed coquettishly.


    "He''s not familiar with such a ce as Tiandou City, Brother Yu, do you want to apany him to have a look?"


    "Just to see?" Luo Yu teased.


    Dugu Yan attached Luo Yu''s ear, and said softly:


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    Good guy, it''s been a long time since I saw you, this girl has learned to tantly seduce herself.


    How did he know that Poison Douluo had taught Dugu Yan a long time ago.


    Tell Dugu Yan Luo Yu that there will be many beautiful women around him, if you don''t take the initiative, your family status will be worrying in the future.


    The first house and the second house dare notpete. In our family, it must be no problem to fight for the third house or the fourth house.


    Dugu Yan is full of sense of crisis, and has long been obsessed with Luo Yu, naturally afraid of losing.


    So I don''t care about being reserved when I meet.


    The room opened smoothly, and the two just entered the hotel room.


    Dugu Yan hugged Luo Yu intimately like a snake girl, and gently licked Luo Yu''s earlobe with her fragrant tongue.


    "Brother Yu, I have brought spare clothes."


    "This body is up to you."


    "Hiss..."


    Closed guest rooms, lonely men and widows.


    Looking at Dugu Yan''s enchanting jade face, Luo Yu would not be polite, and instantly turned into a wolf of the moon night.


    Luo Yu happily enjoys Dugu Yan''s service here.


    Bibidong and Tang Yuehua and other women became restless...

 Chapter 249: Missing Bibi Dong Liu Erlong, Tang Yuehua was nervous

    Chapter 249 Bibi Dong Liu Erlong misses Tang Yuehua''s nervous heart!


    Lanba Academy, Luo Yu''s room.


    Bibi Dong''s delicate body was half leaning on Luo Yu''s bed. After waking up from the wine, her perfect face regained its former majesty, exuding the aura of an unattainable queen.


    Her lips parted slightly.


    "Strange, why Brother Yu hasn''te back yet."


    "Could it be that you got angry with yourself because of what happenedst night?"


    Recalling what happened after being drunkst night, Bibi Dong blushed.


    Embarrassing toe tap.


    She has never done such a ridiculous thing in her life.


    Break into another woman''s room in the middle of the night, and then put Brother Yu to sleep in front of her?


    Bibi Dong felt that the only thing to be thankful for was that she knocked Liu Erlong unconscious in time.


    Otherwise, she would feel ashamed to do that kind of thing in front of other women.


    "In the future, I absolutely can''t let go of my soul power to drink, it''s too scary."


    Bibi Dong rubbed her face.


    "It''s gettingte, Brother Yu, why hasn''t hee back, this empress is going to make it up to you."


    "By the way, what is the sound of the piano during the day? Why can I hear it from such a distance? It seems to be really nice."


    "It''s a pity that I have never seen Brother Yu y the piano, otherwise I would definitely ask him to y for me." Bibi Dong felt a little regretful.


    No matter how well others y, she just thinks it sounds good, and doesn''t really take it to heart.


    Bibi Dong is guarding the vacant room here alone, and the same is true for Liu Erlong.


    She had already put on a **** corseted windbreaker and a hip-length skirt, fully embodying her bumpy figure.


    It fully proves what is meant by the poprity of mature beauties.


    The high-heeled ck silk is also not pulled down, wrapping the beautiful legs wlessly.


    Eagerly waiting for Luo Yu''s return.


    As a result, Luo Yu hasn''t heard from Luo Yu since he left the house in the morning.


    This made Liu Erlong furious.


    Could it be that this stinky man knows that he is going to settle ounts with him?


    So slipped ahead of time?


    Thinking of this, Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    If Luo Yu left quietly and never came back, she didn''t know what to do.


    Everything she owned had been handed over to Luo Yu the night before.


    For Liu Erlong who values ??chastity.


    She cannot live without Luo Yu in her future life.


    Not only the two beauties were thinking about Luo Yu, but the whole Yuexuan was busy.


    Yuexuan is full of noble children, and behind them represent more than half of the big forces in Tiandou City. It is terrible to mobilize all forces to find Luo Yu, and the city is full of wind and rain for a while.


    Tang Yuehua sat on a chair in the lobby, her beautiful eyes were anxious.


    The graceful and luxurious Jiaorong is now clouded with gloom.


    Seeing a man and a woman walking in, Tang Yuehua immediately stood up, standing upright, and asked nervously: "Xue Ke, Qinghe, have you found any news about him?"


    Xue Ke shook her head.


    Tang Yuehua''splexion turned pale instantly, and her jade hands clenched tightly.


    Xue Keforted: "Don''t worry, we have mobilized the power of the whole city, and there will be news soon."


    "Can I not be in a hurry." Tang Yuehua said angrily, "The person we most want to meet is right in front of us, but we don''t have the vision to recognize him, and even ran away in anger."


    "I have never done anything I regret in my life."


    Actually, in front of the students, Tang Yuehua kept some things in her heart and did not say them out.


    She had long been overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s talent, and worshiped the man''s amazing talent.


    The affectionate song "Feng Qiuhuang" touched her heart even more, and made her feel like a bted first love.


    After Luo Yu left, her heart could not be peaceful for a moment, as if she would regret it for the rest of her life if she missed this man.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t say anything, but Xue Ke and Xue Qinghe did the same.


    Xue Ke made up her mind a long time ago that if she finds that man, she must meet him first.


    How can a man who can y such a tune be a mortal.


    As for people like Tang Yuehua, let them wait.


    Xue Ke''s eyes were apologetic.


    I''m sorry, teacher, I can respect you and give you everything else.


    But there is only one good man, this one cannot be allowed!


    Qian Renxue, who was disguised as Xue Qinghe, had secretly dispatched the two titled Douluo, Snake Spear and Dolphin.


    This kind of talent must not be left outside.


    Must be pulled into the Wuhun Temple!


    For the first time, Qian Renxue developed feelings of admiration for a man.


    Because she admitted that she was far inferior to the other party in terms of piano sound.


    However, Qian Renxue is still extremely confident when ites topeting in soul power cultivation.


    I feel that one sword is enough to kill the opponent in seconds.


    "I found it, I found the whereabouts of Qushen!" There was an excited voice outside the door, and hurried footsteps came from far away.


    Hearing the news, Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke''s brothers and sisters looked overjoyed.


    Can''t wait to dodge to the door.


    Asking where Luo Yu was, Tang Yuehua looked excited.


    "Call together all Yuexuan disciples, and everyone wille with me to apologize."


    Xue Ke pointed outside, "Teacher, it''s getting dark, shall we go now?"


    Tang Yuehua looked excited, "Go now, I can''t wait any longer."


    Xue Ke pursed her red lips. She wanted to persuade the teacher, but then she went back secretly.


    As a result, the n fell through.


    Yuexuan''s people quickly set off under the leadership of Tang Yuehua, heading for Luo Yu''s residence.


    Tang Yuehua''s palms were sweating.


    Will he forgive me for my previous mistakes, won''t he lose his favor for me?


    Tang Yuehua, who was always confident and calm, seemed to have turned into a sad and sentimental little woman at this moment.


    A ce in the extreme south far away from Heaven Dou City.


    A muscr figure, covered with golden armor, his facepletely shrouded in golden light, only revealing the sharp eyes of a falcon, as if there is no human emotion.


    At this time, he was staring in the direction of Tiandou City.


    "It''s strange, how could a god-level fluctuation suddenly erupt there."


    "Could it be caused by the remnants of the Dragon n?"


    "If you really encounter the remnants of the dragon n, if you are strong, go back and ask Lord Shura God to help. If you encounter weak ones, don''t me the **** for being rude."


    "Shua!"


    The golden figure instantly disappeared in ce.


    Luo Yu ispletely ignorant of everything.


    Enjoying the caring service after reunion after a long absence.


    Witnessed what it means that the elder brother does not move, and the younger sister is fully automatic.


    One night passed quickly.


    The next morning.


    Luo Yu was sleeping soundly on the big bed with Dugu Yan in his arms.


    The sun shone into the room, Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes, and slowly withdrew his arm from under Dugu Yan''s neck.


    Get out of bed softly.


    Just as he opened the window, Luo Yu stretched his waist and prepared to take a breath of fresh air.


    As a result, when I saw the scene downstairs in the hotel, I was instantly shocked.


    Nearly a hundred students of Yuexuan stood at the entrance of the hotel in unison.


    The dignified and mature Tang Yuehua led the way, Xue Ke and Xue Qinghe in long white socks stood next, and the girls from Yuexuan stood behind in white dresses.


    The male students stood at the back.


    There are countless crowds on the street, curious about what happened here, such a big movement.


    What kind of character is worthy of Yuexuanxuan''s waiting here overnight.


    This is too much of a card.


    The moment Luo Yu opened the window, it naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Pairs of beautiful eyes looked over.


    And at this time, he is still shirtless...

 Chapter 250: Harvest a group of fans, countless jealous people! Goddess invitation

    Chapter 250 Harvested a group of fans, countless jealous! Goddess Invitation!


    Tang Yuehua and all Yuexuan members stood downstairs in the hotel in unison.


    Didn''t dare to go directly to the door to disturb Luo Yu''s rest, and always stood at the door and waited quietly.


    The streets were surrounded by crowds of onlookers, their eyes full of curiosity, and they whispered to each other.


    They were all curious about who could make Tang Yuehua so polite with such a big hand.


    Let''s not talk about Tang Yuehua''s status in Tiandou City, but let''s talk about the honest and honest students of Yuexuan who have no background?


    Ordinary people are not capable of keeping these guys here, and they will stay overnight.


    When the crowd was curious, Luo Yu opened the window and instantly became the focus of attention.


    Because his upper body is naked at this time.


    The men are okay, but the bright girls downstairs eximed.


    "Ah, why doesn''t Qushen wear clothes!"


    "I''m so ashamed."


    "I don''t see anything."


    The noble girls like Yuexuan covered their faces with their small hands.


    It''s just that I can''t bear the curiosity in my heart.


    The fingertips quietly opened, revealing pairs of sparkling beautiful eyes behind.


    When they saw Luo Yu''s sharp-edged muscles, and the golden ratio of the tall and perfect upper back, their throats moved slightly, they swallowed saliva secretly, and their eyes shone brightly.


    "very handsome!"


    "Qu Shen''s figure is too good."


    "Sisters, it''s time for a showdown, I''m shameless! You love the talent of Qu Shen, I''m greedy for his body, I''m a scumbag."


    "I''m mean too!"


    "Me too!"


    Some girls had forgotten to cover their eyes, and boldly looked at Luo Yu, their beautiful eyes showing greed and obsession.


    "Why do I feel my heart beating a little faster?"


    "Woooooh, mom, my daughter seems to be in love."


    The girls around were a little excited, like avid fans of stars.


    At this time, Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke looked very dignified and calm on the surface.


    In fact, after seeing Luo Yu''s figure, she was a little bit overwhelmed.


    They really didn''t expect that Luo Yu not only had such amazing talent in music, but also had such a good figure, as if representing another kind of aesthetics, which made people look pleasing to the eye.


    In fact, it is not to me these women for being addicted to it. You must know that Luo Yu possesses Wugou Divine Body, which is born with a special temperament.


    In terms of the charm revealed by the body alone, it is absolutely the best in the world, no man canpare with him.


    Such a figurebined with a shocking talent, the standard Wang Bobination, directly stunned the women downstairs.


    A small number of open-minded women spoke more freely, and even couldn''t help but wink at Luo Yu. Most of the girls were more reserved, with flushed cheeks, secretly admiring through their fingers.


    Luo Yu looked at the scene downstairs.


    A look of astonishment.


    He didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to open a window early in the morning to get some air.


    It''s embarrassing to be surrounded by so many people all of a sudden.


    He had expected that Tang Yuehua and others woulde to him.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Tang Yuehua to bring so many people here, which is somewhat exaggerated.


    Luo Yu felt that he might have underestimated these people''s enthusiasm for music.


    The guqin music sung in China through the ages is too lethal in a world where music is rtively underdeveloped.


    The scene in front of him reminded him of the girls chasing stars in his previous life.


    Tang Yuehua looked up, her red lips parted slightly, and a voice like an oriole came out.


    "I''m taking the liberty toe here, sorry for the inconvenience."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Yuehua looked at Luo Yu''s cold look, and felt a little bit in his heart.


    Secret call is not good.


    She was afraid that if Luo Yu was still angry, it would be troublesome.


    Tang Yuehua nced back at Yuexuan''s team, and the youth guarding the gate walked out tremblingly.


    Bowed deeply to Luo Yu, bending to ny degrees.


    "Last time in Yuexuan, we were blind to gold and jade, and didn''t recognize you, a master-level master. This time we sincerely apologize, and hope that you, an adult, will not remember the mistakes of viins, and can forgive us for our previous mistakes. .��


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "There is nothing to forgive or not to forgive, I will not take this kind of thing to heart."


    "Just do what you should do."


    Hearing the words, the young man not only didn''t get up, but even lowered his waist.


    Tang Yuehua was graceful and luxurious, and Chen Ken gave a salute.


    "It was because we didn''t take good care of the distinguished guests when they came to the door before, and we lost the courtesy. As the owner of Yuexuan, I sincerely apologize to you here."


    At this time, the surrounding people were stunned.


    "Tang Yuehua is... apologizing to someone?"


    "Such a humble attitude??"


    Not to mention in their hearts, even in the hearts of most nobles, Tang Yuehua is also a goddess-like existence, with nothing to say about her appearance, figure, temperament, and ability.


    Today, the goddess who is high in their hearts is here to apologize to other men?


    What is this guy''s background, what is his virtue and ability, is it great to have a good figure?


    You can do whatever you want if you have a good figure?


    Luo Yu looked at the sincere gaze in Tang Yuehua''s eyes, and pondered for a moment.


    "Okay, I ept your apology."


    Seeing Luo Yu epting the apology without being salty, some people around wanted to jump up and beat people, wishing to pick up a brick from the ground and beat Luo Yu down.


    "Pretentious, too pretentious!"


    "My Goddess Yuehua apologized to you, but you don''t ept it readily, and you still put it here as if you are reluctant?"


    A peddler covered his chest with a heartbroken expression, "My goddess is right in everything she does, how can she apologize to other men with such fanfare."


    No matter how noisy the surrounding area was, Tang Yuehua didn''t take a look.


    All eyes were on Luo Yu.


    Since Luo Yu left, she has been thinking about this amazingly talented man.


    I am deeply afraid that I will never meet again in the future.


    Luo Yu was like a shooting star, passing through her dull life, which surprised her very much. Tang Yuehua felt from the bottom of her heart that if she missed Luo Yu, she would regret it for the rest of her life.


    Now that she has the opportunity to see Luo Yu again, she is already extremely excited.


    Can''t wait to pull Luo Yu back immediately and lock her into a small ck room.


    Apany her to exchange piano skills day and night.


    However, she had never shown enthusiasm towards a man in the past, so now she really wanted to talk to Luo Yu, but she didn''t know what to say better.


    Tang Yuehua looked up at Luo Yu.


    His eyes flickered, and his little hands were silently kneaded into a ball.


    Her voice is a little nervous.


    "You...can youe back to Yuexuan with me?"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile: "Why should I go to Yuexuan with you?"


    Tang Yuehua''s heart was a little messy, and she was not as calm as usual, "Didn''t you say that my piano music is wed, I am willing to ept your guidance with an open mind."


    The students of Yuexuan are alright, but the onlookers are blown up.


    A look of surprise on his face.


    "It''s not a mistake."


    "The kid upstairs doesn''t look very old, does Tang Yuehua want to invite him back to be a guide?"


    "Could it be possible that this kid''s qin melody is more profound than Tang Yuehua''s?"


    "Impossible, the level of Yuehua Goddess has always been the first in Tiandou, and the only one who can be better than her in this respect may be the unknown master who yed in the piano pavilion yesterday."


    As soon as this remark came out, the air among the people became quiet.


    They nced at each other at the same time, and stared at Luo Yu in unison as if they had seen a ghost.


    "The unnamed master with a shocking song, can''t it be this kid?"


    "Fuck, it''s impossible, how could the unknown master be a young man."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the surrounding discussions, and looked at Tang Yuehua who extended the invitation to him.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, showing a hint of amusement.


    "Why should I agree to help you, give me a reason."


    "The reason..." Tang Yuehua was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Are you talking about money?


    No, talking about money is too vulgar.


    A master with elegant piano music like him must have long regarded money as dung.


    Tang Yuehua thought about it, biting her red lips, as if she had made up her mind.


    In front of the surrounding people and all the students of Yuexuan, he shouted at Luo Yu:


    "Didn''t you say you have a crush on me before, if you are willing toe to Yuexuan."


    "I... I think... after getting along day and night, we have a chance."

 Chapter 251: Tang Yuehua confessed her love in the street, the atmospheric flirting operation

    Chapter 251 Tang Yuehua confesses her love in the street, an atmospheric flirting operation!


    Tang Yuehua''s subtle voice came out.


    Whether it was the public or the students, they all stared at Tang Yuehua in disbelief. They didn''t expect her to say such words suddenly.


    It seems that he didn''t say anything, but the hidden meaning in it couldn''t be more obvious.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can hear the voice behind the words.


    After the surroundings fell into a brief silence, there was an instant uproar.


    There was a heated discussion.


    Is this a confession to a man?


    If ordinary people say this kind of thing, it may be nothing, and everyone will not be too surprised.


    But this is Tang Yuehua, the number one goddess in Tiandou City.


    The goddess who has always shown no pretense to men, today she unabashedly expresses her affection for such a young man, and speaks such suggestive and ambiguousnguage?


    The eyes of the people who didn''t know the inside story were already glowing with jealousy, and they looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    Isn''t this kid in better shape and temperament.


    What is his virtue and ability to make the goddess in our hearts so cautiously take the initiative to solicit.


    She even threatened to lose her own posture.


    Could it be that this guy is really the unknown master of the Qin Pavilion ying the demon qin?


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes turned, she didn''t look very happy.


    She originally nned to find an opportunity to meet with Luo Yu alone, to act first and walk ahead of the teacher.


    It turned out that Tang Yuehua would not give her a chance at all.


    Hitting faster than her, this is the beginning of confessing to men? ?


    Tang Yuehua naturally heard the hot discussion around her, her heart was pounding non-stop, her charming and beautiful face flushed, her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu nervously.


    For a mature woman like her who has always been dignified and intellectual, it takes courage to say such things in the street.


    But she didn''t want to miss Luo Yu.


    If this man is not kept this time, if he runs away again, he may not be able to find him next time.


    Luo Yu was also somewhat unexpected.


    I didn''t expect Tang Yuehua to speak amazingly on this asion.


    If it were any other man, Tang Yuehua might have agreed to this sincerely, and followed the woman directly.


    However, Luo Yu felt that such a heat was not enough.


    You can also fill the fire again.


    He looked at Tang Yuehua pretending to be puzzled.


    "You said we have a chance?"


    "What''s the chance?"


    Tang Yuehua pursed her lips, feeling that some words were hard to say under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    "It''s just... that kind of opportunity."


    "What kind?" Luo Yu opened his eyes wide.


    The surrounding people feel that they can''t stand it anymore.


    wished he could rush upstairs, throw Luo Yu down, and take his ce.


    "Fuck, is this guy stupid? My goddess'' meaning is so obvious, you still can''t hear it."


    "Ma De, I''m dying of anxiety, what kind of emotional intelligence is this kid?"


    "What are you asking, please answer her quickly!"


    "I bet five Gintama coins, this kid must have never been in a rtionship, and his EQ is too low."


    "Just bet five Gintama coins?" A middle-aged man said disdainfully: "I bet on eighteen years of love experience, this kid has never been in love, he is too stupid."


    "Brother is awesome." A young man next to him gave a thumbs up, and soon hesitated: "Brother, you have been in love for eighteen years, are you still married?"


    The middle-aged man said lightly: "She was married a long time ago, and the groom is not me, but it doesn''t matter, so what about marriage, our rtionship is pure, and I will always love her."


    "Collect."


    The people around were speechless and contemptuous.


    "I thought it was a master of love, but I co-authored a story about a dog licking unrequited love for eighteen years."


    "It''s hopeless to continue licking even when they are married."


    Tang Yuehua originally thought that Luo Yu was knowingly asking questions and deliberately molesting her.


    But hearing the voices of the people around him, he suddenly felt that Luo Yu''s low EQ might be because he was obsessed with studying piano skills, maybe he had never been in a rtionship, and he was not deeply involved in the world.


    That''s why I couldn''t understand what I was hinting at.


    She took a deep breath. Since some things have already been said, it doesn''t matter how clear they are.


    Today, in order to keep Luo Yu, she, Tang Yuehua, went all out.


    "Didn''t you say you''ve been following me secretly?"


    "Actually, I also have a crush on you now."


    "I think we should be able to be together after a period ofmunication and contact."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu pointed to himself, and said in surprise: "We''ve only met once, so you have a crush on me?"


    "Ask the group of people around you, who will believe it?"


    "I don''t read much, so don''t lie to me."


    what!


    Tang Yuehua''s head hurts.


    I think Luo Yu is really difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the questioning eyes of the man, Tang Yuehua suddenly lost his temper.


    She stared at Luo Yu, and said loudly:


    "Do I look like the kind of person who speaks irresponsibly?"


    "If you say that you have a good impression of you, then you must have a good impression. If you don''t have a good impression, whoever tells you such a thing in the street, I don''t want to lose face?"


    Luo Yu stared back, "Why are you arguing? If you say you like me, I will go with you. Do I want to lose face?"


    Four eyes facing each other, eye to eye.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Yuexuan students and the public were stunned.


    I don''t know what to say for a while.


    A bunch of people are scolding Luo Yu''s straight man, puzzled.


    Tang Yuehua finally lost from the confrontation.


    At this moment, not only was she not angry, but she felt that Luo Yu''s image in her mind was different again.


    This guy is really special.


    Other men talk to her softly, afraid of making her unhappy, and there is a hint of **** in their eyes, but this guy doesn''t take her seriously, and gets along with her very casually.


    Even refused an invitation that was almost a confession.


    Tang Yuehua was originally impressed and moved by Luo Yu''s talent in "Feng Qiuhuang", but now she has a strong curiosity about Luo Yu''s character, and a different feeling grows in her heart.


    It seems that the man''s shadow is deeper in my heart.


    She apologized to Luo Yu: "You are right, maybe I was too abrupt."


    "I won''t disturb your rest today."


    "The door of Yuexuan is always open for you, I will wait for you in Yuexuan."


    Tang Yuehua trembled a little at thest word "waiting for you", which seemed to contain some special emotion.


    She left with Yuexuan''s disciples, but just a few steps away, she couldn''t help turning her head and asked Luo Yu loudly: "You...will youe?"


    Luo Yu bared her teeth and smiled.


    "you guess?"


    Tang Yuehua''s mind tightened.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, since there is a beautiful woman to invite, I will go."


    Tang Yuehua suddenly became happy, with a smile on his face.


    "You keep your word, you muste, I''ll wait for you!"


    "Also, what I just said is serious."


    Tang Yuehua led the team and finally left, leaving the stunned people in ce.


    At first they thought Luo Yu was a mentally retarded person who couldn''t understand a woman''s confession.


    Later, I faintly realized that something was not right.


    They found that Tang Yuehua seemed to be reserved from the beginning, but became more and more active.


    Is it an illusion?


    When they looked upstairs again, Luo Yu had already closed the window.


    At this time, everyone thought that Luo Yu had never been in love.


    is enjoying the special service of Dugu Yan.


    Dugu Yan was awakened by the noise outside, but she was sensible and didn''te out to disturb her.


    Didn''t even ask any questions about men.


    Seeing the man close the window, his **** and beautiful body tightened.


    it is more than words.


    With a three-inch tongue, there are countless elite soldiers.


    ������


    Five more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! The Dragon Boat Festival is also five shifts in three days.

 Chapter 252: Qian Renxue came to win her over! Become my man! !

    Chapter 252 Qian Renxue visits the door to win her over! Be my man!


    Half a day passed, and the sun was setting.


    The hotel is filled with a charming atmosphere.


    Dugu Yan nestled in Luo Yu''s arms, with white lotus root arms hanging around the man''s neck, like a beautiful snake, her body was a little more charming.


    The girl closed her beautiful eyes tightly and breathed evenly.


    The delicate makeup is already a bit blurred at this time, and there are a few tears hanging from the corners of the eyes.


    Luo Yu gently pulled his arm out of Dugu Yan''s arms.


    As a result, as soon as Dugu Yan made a movement, Dugu Yan groaned and woke up from his sleep.


    Opened her hazy beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yu, where are you going?"


    Luo Yu caressed Dugu Yan''s soft hair with a big hand, and said softly: "It''s so noisy, you should rest."


    Dugu Yan blinked her beautiful eyes, looking up at the man in his arms.


    "No, just now I felt very at ease sleeping in Brother Yu''s arms."


    After finishing speaking, the tip of her nose rubbed against the man''s broad chest affectionately.


    Pretty face reveals infatuation and dependence.


    Soon, she released Luo Yu''s arm again.


    "Brother Yu, if you have something to do, go out quickly. Yan''er can stay here by himself or go home."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "I just moved my arm, how did you know I was going out?"


    Dugu Yanjiao smiled and said: "There are so many people downstairs looking for you during the day, they must have something to look for Brother Yu."


    "If you can stay here with Yan''er for half a day and leave them alone, she will be very satisfied."


    Luo Yu originally wondered why Dugu Yan didn''t mention the morning thing for a long time. It turned out that he knew it in his heart, but he just didn''t say it.


    Looking at the sincere and warm smile on the girl''s face.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help lowering his head, and kissed those soft, sweet, cold lips.


    He raised his head and found Dugu Yan''s slightly timid gaze, hesitantly said: "What kind of gaze is this?"


    Dugu Yan shrank his goose neck.


    "Brother Yu, let''s just kiss."


    "Don''t want anything else."


    "Yan''er is so thin, I really can''t bear it."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    This��


    Ah this...


    Luo Yu asked: "I haven''t eaten all day, do you want to eat something?"


    Dugu Yan shook his head.


    Give Luo Yu a charming roll of eyes.


    "No need, I''m already full."


    "Even a little stretched."


    "Hiss��"


    "I suspect you are seducing me, but I have no proof."


    With a single word from Luo Yu, Dugu Yan was so frightened that she curled up into the bed.


    Wrap her tender body into rice dumplings, without leaking anything.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    "Aren''t you exaggerating a bit?"


    Dugu Yan clenched her moist and thin lips, with a pretty face full of apprehension, she nodded her head in approval.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    The marksmanship has been perfected with the cooperation of Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong.


    How lonely it is to be invincible.


    After being gentle for a while, and giving some instructions, Luo Yu left the room.


    Dugu Yan looked at Luo Yu''s disappearing back, her beautiful eyes showed reluctance.


    But she still remembered what her grandfather told her, it��s fine to be coquettish and jealous, but a smart woman will never restrict a man��s freedom, otherwise she will easily fall out of favor.


    Feeling the bones of his body that seemed to be falling apart, Dugu Yan secretly made up his mind.


    Improving strength is urgent.


    Luo Yu''s strength is really too strong, to be honest, she really can''t handle it now.


    Dugu Yan stood up with her waist up, stretched out her slender and round beautiful legs, stepped on the ground with her pure white jade feet, her toes were painted in a coquettish purple, and she staggered after taking two steps.


    She walked to the window, her eyes were watery, full of nostalgia.


    Watched Luo Yu out of the hotel and disappeared around the corner of the street.


    Looking at the man striding forward, full of energy, Dugu Yanxiu frowned slightly, and spat: "Which **** has rumored that there are no plowed fields, only exhausted cows."


    "Liar."


    "I don''t know if that old fellow from the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family went to harass Grandpa again today. If it happens again, I might ask Brother Yu for help."


    Dugu Yan murmured softly, disgust shed across her beautiful eyes.


    ��


    Luo Yu left the hotel and walked towards Yuexuan.


    As soon as he reached the corner alley, two figures fell heavily in front of him, blocking his way.


    Luo Yu frowned, looking intently, there were two old men with strange auras.


    The old man on the left is two meters tall, and his slender figure is as straight and sharp as a javelin, as if about to pierce the ground.


    The old man on the right seems ordinary, but his fat and thin body reveals a dangerous atmosphere.


    Although these two people looked strange, they appeared at this time and ce.


    Luo Yu already had a guess in his heart.


    He didn''t say a word, just looked at the two of them, waiting for the other to speak first.


    Snake Lance and Dolphin Douluo looked at the calm andposed Luo Yu, slightly surprised in their hearts.


    Normal people will either panic or rush to ask if they are suddenly stopped by a stranger.


    Why is this kid so special that he doesn''t say a word?


    The skinny Snake Lance Douluo questioned: "Aren''t you wondering why we stopped you?"


    Luo Yu asked back: "Why am I curious?"


    Snake Lance and Dolphin Douluo looked at each other, this kid is a bit weird.


    Different from normal people, they don''t y cards ording to the routine at all.


    Luo Yu said: "If you have something to say, get out of the way if you have nothing to do."


    Snake Lance Douluo stared at him, "Hey, I said, are you a bit awkward when you talk?"


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly: "Is it polite to block other people''s way?"


    Porcupine Douluo took a step forward, snorting coldly: "Do you know who we are, you dare to speak like that!"


    Luo Yu ignored the threat, shook his head and said: "Okay, don''t waste time, if you came rushing to fight, you would have already started, let the people behind youe out."


    "???"


    "How do you know there is someone behind us?"


    Snake Spear and Dolphin Douluo looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Why does it feel like this kid knows everything.


    Is it an illusion?


    Luo Yu stared at the two of them and smiled.


    "I wasn''t sure at first, but after listening to you, I''m sure."


    "Fuck, you lied to us two." Snake Lance and Dolphin Douluo jumped angrily.


    In this situation, it seems that they are very dull.


    "Okay, you two step back first."


    A majestic and pleasant voice sounded from the darkness.


    "Yes, Miss." Snake Lance and Porpoise Douluo respectfully retreated to the two sides.


    "Da da da!"


    A woman with a beautiful and tall figure and a sacred aura stepped on golden high-heeled boots, walked out from the side of the street, and walked towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu looked at the woman who suddenly appeared.


    The golden and gorgeous long dress wrapped her bumpy body, and the long golden hair floated behind her. The woman exuded a special temperament, noble, elegant, and perfect.


    Her face is covered with a golden veil, revealing a hazy beauty.


    A miniature seraph is imprinted between the eyebrows, exuding a divine aura.


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    She should be Qian Renxue, and before she could see her true face, she could detect the detached temperament.


    I just don''t know what this woman is looking for him to do.


    Qian Renxue walked up to Luo Yu, looking at him seriously with her purple colored contacts.


    She originally hid in the dark and didn''t n to show up, she wanted Snake Lance and Porcupine Douluo to win over this guy.


    As a result, before they could say a few words, the two exposed themselves.


    Qian Renxue didn''t think it was because of the brains of the two Douluo, she just felt that the person in front of her was really special, not only because of her outstanding piano skills, but also because of other hidden things.


    This further stimted her desire to explore.


    She opened her cherry lips and asked, "You don''t seem surprised at our appearance."


    Luo Yu looked at Qian Renxue and shrugged.


    "There is nothing surprising, I have no enemies."


    "If the person who came to me wasn''t for the purpose of wooing me, would you still want to fall in love with me?"


    Qian Renxue was momentarily at a loss for words, and waspletely blocked by Luo Yu''s words.


    Does this question seem so stupid to myself?


    no.


    "Let''s make a price." Luo Yu said.


    Qian Renxue asked subconsciously: "What''s the asking price?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Since you are here to win me over, you have to make a price."


    Qian Renxue''s red lips parted slightly.


    This is different from the script she envisioned beforeing here.


    Shouldn��t this man be an aloof master?


    This made her look down at Luo Yu in her heart.


    She Qian Renxue doesn''t like such a person how much a person who is greedy for money can have a lot of promise.


    "How much does it cost to win you over?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Excuse me, I''m not short of money."


    "If youpare property, you may not necessarily be richer than me."


    Hearing what Luo Yu said, Snake Spear and Dolphin Douluo were immediately unhappy, and said angrily:


    "Presumptuous, do you know who our youngdy is?"


    "You have topare with our youngdy with your meager family property. I really don''t know how high the sky is."


    Qian Renxue waved her hand to stop the conversation between the two.


    Purple eyes stared at Luo Yu, and his voice was full of nobility.


    "The attitude of the two of them is indeed a little bit bad, but what they said is actually true."


    "I know you should have some savings, but there are not many people in this world who can be as rich as me."


    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to make a price."


    "To be honest, I like your piano skills very much, and I hope you can be my man."


    "As long as you make an offer, I can afford it."

 Chapter 253: Goddess Qian Renxue: Beat me and be your woman.

    Chapter 253 Goddess Qian Renxue: Beat me and be your woman.


    "If I offer a condition, you can afford it?" Luo Yu asked with a half-smile.


    "certainly."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was like a resonant Fengming, full of confidence.


    Luo Yu said meaningfully: "My appetite is really big."


    "No problem." Qian Renxue said proudly.


    "No, miss, what if this kid opens his mouth like a lion." Porpoise Douluo couldn''t help interjecting.


    "What, do you have an opinion?"


    Qian Renxue nced at him with her purple eyes.


    "Dare not."


    Porcupine Douluo''s body tensed up, and he quickly lowered his head.


    Qian Renxue stared at Luo Yu, and said faintly: "After so many years, it is rare for a person to interest me. It is worth paying a little price to win him over."


    "Just tell me your conditions. Thisdy doesn''t like wasting time."


    Luo Yu said: "I don''tck money."


    "I don''tck treasures either."


    Qian Renxue''s phoenix eyes frowned, "I don''t need this, and I don''t need that. What exactly do youck?"


    Luo Yu looked at the noble and holy blonde beauty in front of him, and said with a smile, "I''m missing you."


    "What?" Qian Renxue''s eyes froze.


    "Bold!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Snake Spear and Dolphin Douluo suddenly raised their heads, red at Luo Yu, and scolded in unison.


    "Do you know who ourdy is?"


    "Our youngdy has a distinguished status, how can you get your hands on it?"


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them, and looked at Qian Renxue quietly with a smile on her face.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue waspletely stunned under her veil.


    She imagined that this guy would ask for expensive natural materials and treasures, but she didn''t expect this guy to speak amazingly, so bold that he even dared to hit her idea.


    Qian Renxue calmed down, her voice was cold.


    "You don''t know my identity, so you dare to make such an excessive request."


    "Those who don''t know are not guilty, I don''t me you."


    "Excessive demands?" Luo Yu asked: "Didn''t you say that as long as I bid, you can afford it?"


    "Why, you forgot what you said so quickly?"


    Qian Renxue shook her head.


    "No, I can''t agree to this request."


    "Then there is nothing to talk about, I don''t need anything else." Luo Yu spread his hands, walked around Qian Renxue, and walked into the distance.


    "Wait a minute." Qian Renxue shouted.


    Luo Yu turned his head when he heard the words, "What, changed your mind?"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes flickered, "I am amazed by your piano skills, and even amazed. If you don''t ask too much, we will still have a chance to be friends in the future."


    "As for my idea, you should stop fighting."


    "Only those who are more powerful than me are qualified to be my man."


    "However, I think that there is probably no man in this world who is stronger than me."


    Luo Yu chuckled, "You seem very confident."


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "If you only talk about the piano music, I would call you the strongest genius."


    "But when ites to the cultivation of soul power, this is my domain."


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "If you win, you can be your man?"


    "Hey." Qian Renxue sneered, "Don''t be delusional, the man who can make my heart surrender has not yet been born."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you want to do two tricks here?"


    Qian Renxue took a deep look at him.


    "If I''m not wrong, you recently got a chance that ordinary people can''t get, so that''s why you are so confident in front of me, right?"


    "You are outstanding, surpassing ordinary people, and you can be regarded as a true genius."


    "But this world is big and the water is deep. Some people have talents beyond your imagination."


    "I can tell you with certainty that you will not be my opponent."


    Luo Yu looked strange.


    This woman seems to guess that he has received the inheritance of the gods.


    But his strength doesn''t depend on these at all.


    Qian Renxue said: "It can be seen that you are not convinced."


    "This situation is normal. No matter who it is, their confidence will skyrocket after getting a heaven-defying opportunity, thinking that they are the protagonist."


    "The asion is not right now, I can''t show my aura here, I will give you a chance to challenge me next time, I hope your confidence will not be hit by then."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was very calm, without contempt or contempt, and without arrogance, it just revealed a kind of invincible self-confidence that was born in her bones.


    Luo Yu smiled lightly: "Believe me, if you do something, you will definitely lose."


    Qian Renxue''s red lips outlined a stunning arc.


    "Beat me, why not be your woman?"


    "If you lose, you will not be allowed to leave me half a step for the rest of your life, andpose by my side."


    Luo Yu said: "It''s a deal?"


    "It''s a deal." Qian Renxue nodded, her blond hair fluttering.


    Qian Renxue watched Luo Yu leave.


    Snake Lance and Dolphin Douluo hurried over.


    "Miss, the old man thinks of toads eating swan meat when he sees this kid, and he even got your attention, it''s a bit shameless."


    "There''s nothing surprising about this kid, it''s worth your patience to win him over."


    Qian Renxue turned around and looked at the two of them.


    "You don''t understand."


    "First, I am really interested in his piano music attainments."


    "Second, if my predictions are correct, this guy should have obtained the inheritance of a **** by now and is undergoing the divine examination."


    "Do you think such a person is not worth trying to win over?"


    The bodies of the two Douluo trembled.


    Snake Lance Douluo said incredulously: "You said this kid has obtained the inheritance of the gods?"


    Qian Renxue nodded, "Before I guessed that Qinge''s piano was a divine weapon, and when this guy yed it, it spread all over the sky, which just confirmed my guess."


    "Such talents will not die young, and have a great chance to be a god."


    Snake Lance Douluo stammered a little, "Then... that guy is so amazing?"


    The realm of the gods is an unattainable dream for him and Dolphin Douluo.


    "Otherwise?" Qian Renxue smiled coldly, "If not, who is worth my time to see in person?"


    "Then you still bet with him?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes shone with wisdom.


    "Such talents are difficult to conquer with resources alone."


    "Only by defeating him in an all-round way can he bow down to you."


    "When he is defeated, he will naturally belong to my subordinates and obey my orders."


    "The inheritance of the gods in music is impossible to be my opponent."


    "Tall, really tall." Snake Lance Douluo looked at Qian Renxue with admiration, "As expected of ady, she is indeed much stronger than us old fellows."


    Porky Dolphin Douluo sighed: "That kid thinks that he has obtained the inheritance of the gods, and he probably regards himself as the protagonist of this world, but he doesn''t know that Miss is much stronger than him."


    "I''m already looking forward to seeing that kid''s jaw drop when he sees Miss''s strength, hahaha."


    "I thought so too, haha." Snake Lance Douluo Luoughed loudly.


    Qian Renxue was not as excited as the two of them at all, and her beautiful face under the veil was very calm.


    It was a matter of course for her to defeat Luo Yu.


    If you lose, it is not normal.


    Looking up at the sky, Qian Renxue sighed softly inwardly.


    Which girl will not be pregnant?


    Actually, it''s not that she never thought about falling in love.


    However, her eyes are full of men who are weaker than her. With her arrogance, how could she be able to look up to them.


    She suddenly thought of someone.


    The person grandpa mentioned, a genius with twin martial souls.


    If she didn''t know where she sneaked off to, she really wanted to find him to learn two moves.


    Because she was not convinced.


    Why would grandpa marry her to someone she has never met before? She doesn''t believe that the other party is really that strong.


    Of course, the most important problem is that Qian Renxue feels that she has lost face.


    I was brought back to the Hall of Spirits by my grandfather from Tiandou City all the way, but in the end, the guy ran away without making a sound.


    What, it''s embarrassing to have me, Qian Renxue, as your fiancee?


    Qian Renxue felt that it was hard to calm down if she didn''t beat that person named Luo Yu violently.


    Can''t stand this grievance!

 Chapter 254: With Tang Yuehua, you follow me closely, hand in hand to teach intimately

    Chapter 254 and Tang Yuehua, you follow me closely, hand in hand teaching!


    Tiandou City, Yuexuan.


    As night fell, the moonlight sshed on the tall and elegant buildings.


    The sad and mncholy sound of the piano came from a boudoir.


    The house is filled with the fresh fragrance of orchids, and the decoration is simple.


    Tang Yuehua was wearing a long silver pce dress, sitting upright with two beautiful snow-white legs, her green fingers shuttled between the strings like elves, exuding an elegant and calm temperament.


    It''s just that she is a little unhappy at this time, and her frowning eyebrows seem to have something on her mind, which makes people feel distressed.


    After ying for a long time, her piano sound became chaotic, and she was so preupied that she couldn''t concentrate on ying.


    Tang Yuehua looked at the strings with a worried expression.


    "Will hee?"


    "It should be possible."


    "What if you don''te."


    She found that through two meetings, that man had left a deep impression on her heart.


    Always unforgettable.


    Tang Yuehua murmured softly.


    "Is this the feeling of liking someone?"


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, "No, it shouldn''t be, we''ve only met twice."


    "But why do I always think of him involuntarily."


    Tang Yuehua felt that her heart was in a mess now, she didn''t even know what was going on with her now.


    It''s all because of this man.


    If he hadn''t appeared, I wouldn''t be so restless.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes shed with resentment.


    He never imagined in his life that one day he would be so influenced by a man.


    Other men are always trying to please her, but this man is the only one who doesn''t like to talk to her.


    It made her very ufortable.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua hesitated.


    It''s sote, who cane to the door?


    "Who is it?" She asked towards the door.


    "you guess."


    The man''s maic voice came in from the outside.


    Tang Yuehua was taken aback for a moment, but soon her delicate body trembled.


    It''s him?


    Is he willing toe over? !


    Tang Yuehua stood up suddenly, walked to the door impatiently, and quickly opened the door.


    When she saw the smiling man standing at the door, the mncholy on her pretty face gradually dissipated, revealing an unconceble joy.


    "Are you willing toe?"


    "The beauty invites you kindly, if you don''te, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to your good intentions?"


    Luo Yu looked at Tang Yuehua in front of him, and found that she was really beautiful.


    The temperament is natural and generous, full of charm.


    The moonlight fell on her face, making her look even more beautiful and moving, worthy of the title of the first goddess of Tiandou City.


    Tang Yuehua was delighted at first, and then slightly surprised.


    "How do you know which room I live in?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed.


    Of course he followed the navigation. Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke are both goddesses designated by the system, so they will naturally show their specific directions, making it easy to find them.


    "Of course I was attracted by your piano sound."


    "I see." Tang Yuehua nodded.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Why, don''t you invite me in to have a seat, and when the guestse, let me stand outside the door?"


    "This...isn''t that good?"


    Tang Yuehua bit her lip with a slightly hesitant expression.


    Her boudoir, but no man has ever entered.


    Luo Yu pointed outside, "Then I''m leaving?"


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua panicked.


    "Then I''ll go?" Luo Yu repeated, and began to move her toes outward.


    "do not."


    Tang Yuehua was in a moment of anxiety, Rou Ning grabbed Luo Yu''s arm.


    Thinking day and night, looking forward to the stars and the moon, looking forward to Luo Yu''s arrival, how could it be possible to watch him leave.


    How could she be willing.


    e in."


    Luo Yu was dragged into the house, Tang Yuehua was afraid that he would run away if he disagreed.


    There was a click, and the door was locked, and there was no way to get in.


    In the boudoir, the four eyes meet.


    The air was suddenly inexplicably quiet.


    Luo Yu was the first to break the silence, put his arms around his shoulders, and took half a step back.


    "You... what are you going to do to me."


    "Didn''t you want to ask me for piano skills, why did you put the door back on?"


    "I warn you, don''t mess with me!"


    Tang Yuehua is stupid, shouldn''t she be the one who said this.


    Why was this guy talking about it first?


    I let you say everything, what should I say?


    But Tang Yuehua felt a little embarrassed when he thought of his quick act of getting in the door.


    Sheforted: "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you."


    Luo Yu approached Tang Yuehua, and looked at her carefully.


    "Tell me the truth, are you greedy for me?"


    "No... not at all, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Yu''s sudden approach, a man''s auraing towards him, caught Tang Yuehua by surprise.


    My mind is in a mess, and it''s toote to think rationally.


    Recalling the perfect and muscr figure of that person he saw during the day, Tang Yuehua blushed.


    Luo Yu withdrew her body, patted her chest, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have bad intentions, man, the most important thing when you go out is to protect yourself."


    The corner of Tang Yuehua''s mouth twitched,paring the figures of the two.


    Lonely men and widows live in the same room, so it is not certain who will bully who.


    However, after Luo Yu did this, Tang Yuehua''s vignce towards Luo Yu was greatly reduced.


    As everyone knows, hunters often appear as prey.


    "I''m here, let me practice with you in depth?" Luo Yu said.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes trembled, "What in-depth practice?"


    "ying the piano."


    "oh oh."


    "You can''t be thinking wrong." Luo Yu squinted.


    "Thinking wrong? Why thinking wrong??" Tang Yuehua''s eyes were confused.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu shook his head.


    He didn''t notice the shyness in Tang Yuehua''s eyes.


    As a mature beauty, of course she knows something that girls don''t know.


    For example, some in-and-out games, she heard from some sisters in private.


    Tang Yuehua sat in front of the piano, adjusted his mind, and plucked the strings.


    imitated Luo Yu''s previously yed Fengqiuhuang.


    It''s just that the technique is very jerky.


    During the performance, Tang Yuehua suddenly felt a broad chest approaching.


    A pair of strong arms embraced himself.


    Her voice was trembling, and she said in a panic, "You... why are you hugging me?"


    "Stop talking, someone hugged you."


    "I''m teaching you how to y."


    Luo Yu tantly grabbed Tang Yuehua''s soft little hand, and plucked at the strings.


    Tang Yuehua originally suspected that this guy was taking advantage of her.


    This was the first time in her life that she was contacted by a man other than her rtives.


    Seeing the man''s serious expression from the corner of the eye, he felt ashamed.


    People are trying their best to teach her how to y, but she is thinking about some useless things here, which is too shameful.


    Isn''t this using the heart of a little girl to save the belly of a gentleman?


    Tang Yuehua soon immersed himself in the music.


    "Come on, straighten your waist."


    "Keep your **** closed."


    "The index finger pays attention to the timing of plucking the strings."


    Luo Yu started the hands-on teaching.


    After ying a song, Tang Yuehua''s face was already flushed.


    During the process of ying just now, it seemed that everything that should be touched and should not be touched was asked by the other party up and down.


    Is he really ying for himself?


    Luo Yu said seriously: "Is it much better than before?"


    "Yes." Tang Yuehua nodded, blushing.


    It��s shameful that people use their heart to help themselves improve, but they still doubt their thoughts.


    "y it again?" Luo Yu inquired.


    "Ok, ok��"


    The sound of the piano sounded again.


    Looking from a distance, Luo Yu hugged Tang Yuehua who was sitting there from behind, helping her move her fingers while ying.


    "Um?"


    Tang Yuehua suddenly groaned.


    "What are you holding against my lower back?"


    She was so ufortable that she grabbed her hands behind her.

 Chapter 255: Rapidly heating up feelings, the beauty complained: you really

    Chapter 255 Rapidly heating up feelings, the beautyined: You are really bad!


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu stared.


    Because Tang Yuehua''s soft and boneless hands grabbed what should not be held impartially.


    "what?"


    "What is this?"


    Tang Yuehua was puzzled, and Yu fumbled up and down with his hands.


    "Did youe with a stick in your trouser pocket?"


    Luo Yu resisted the strange feeling, coughed:


    "Ahem, man, when you go out, you must always carry a weapon for self-defense."


    "Let me see."


    Tang Yuehua was about to turn her head to watch curiously, but was stopped by Luo Yu.


    "Concentrate on ying the piano."


    "You are so half-hearted, can you improve?"


    "Too inattentive."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s righteous reprimand, Tang Yuehua felt aggrieved.


    It was the first time she was being trained.


    If it was someone else who said this, she would have been angry a long time ago.


    It was because she believed in Luo Yu, so she was very obedient and continued to y.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    "If you y the piano, you can y the piano. Why do you keep shaking your thin waist?"


    "Are you trying to seduce me!"


    Tang Yuehua said aggrievedly: "You misunderstood me, how can I have such bad thoughts."


    "It''s because the self-defense weapon you brought is too disgusting, I can only keep adjusting the position."


    Luo Yu said angrily: "Just don''t move, the more you move it, the more dangerous it will be."


    "What?" Tang Yuehua asked.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu coughed dryly, "This is a test for you, so that you can focus on ying the piano more attentively in the future."


    "I understand." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Did you also use this method to train yourself when you practiced the piano? Sure enough, there are reasons for other people''s sess."


    "I am willing to ept the test, you just let the sticke more violently."


    "Don''t talk about hitting my lower back next, even if you poke me, I won''t make a sound."


    Tang Yuehua took a deep breath and concentrated on ying.


    She didn''t notice Luo Yu''s weird expression behind her.


    Luo Yu is now convinced that Tang Yuehua has never been in a rtionship 100%.


    Can''t even react to this.


    Luo Yu helped Tang Yuehua straighten her slender willow waist from time to time.


    Or pat that perfect jade back.


    "Um?"


    "Why are you touching my leg?" Tang Yuehua was puzzled.


    Luo Yu said seriously: "mp your legs tightly so that your arms can exert strength."


    "Then why are you pping my ass?"


    ��Sit forward a bit, you can��t just sit on the stool when you��re ying.��


    "oh oh."


    Tang Yuehua didn''t think that this guy was deliberately taking advantage of him.


    But the more I y, the more I improve, and I can y the music better after a while.


    Such progress made her happy, and she subconsciously ignored some things.


    She looked at Luo Yu gratefully.


    "Your training method is really useful, can I promote it throughout Yuexuan?"


    Luo Yu asked nkly: "Which method?"


    "Others are ying the piano, and someone behind him keeps poking with a stick."


    "I found that this can really improve the concentration of performance." Tang Yuehua is like a treasure.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    To be honest, he was afraid of being beaten.


    Not to tell the truth, he doubts that such a training method will really appear in Yuexuan in the future.


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that Tang Yuehua was looking at him with wrong eyes.


    Hesitatingly, it seems that there is something in his mouth.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tang Yuehua said coyly: "Can you please y the piece that you yed in the Qin Pavilion again."


    "You can, but you don''t have to."


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua didn''t understand.


    Luo Yu tranted, "Speaking of humannguage, you can y it, but it''s not beneficial not to y it."


    "What benefits do you want?" Tang Yuehua looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Luo Yu asked: "What price do you think such a song is worth?"


    "This..." Tang Yuehua pondered: "For those who understand music, it is actually equivalent to a priceless treasure, and it is too vulgar to measure it in terms of money."


    "So what are you going to give me?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "I..." Tang Yuehua sighed, "I can''t seem to afford the price."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, you can afford it."


    "Then tell me, I have what I have, and I will definitely give it to you." Tang Yuehua''s eyes lit up.


    "Aren''t you a priceless treasure in the hearts of so many men in Tiandou City?"


    "You want me to give myself to you?" Tang Yuehua rolled her eyes, shook her head again and again, her hair fluttering, "No, no, this is too hasty."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Forget it."


    "Except for a unparalleled beauty like you, I''m not interested in those things outside of me."


    The house fell into a brief silence, and Tang Yuehua''s heart fell into a battle between heaven and man.


    She suddenly remembered that she was almost touched by this man.


    With such a conservative personality like her, she will never be able to find someone else in this life.


    Moreover, there will never be another such amazing talent as Luo Yu.


    But now she agrees to the other party, and she feels that it is too fast.


    Tang Yuehua blushed and said: "You ask me to think about the rtionship between a man and a woman. I actually have a crush on you, but the time we''ve known each other is too short."


    "I don''t know your name yet, but you have taken so much of the bargain."


    "Give me some time, please."


    Tang Yuehua''s words carried a hint of coquettishness and pleading, which made Luo Yu''s heart flutter.


    Such a dignified woman acted like a baby, and her discordant temperament was very attractive, and she was very attractive.


    "No rush, I understand, a twisted melon is not sweet." Luo Yu was not in a hurry to force.


    Seeing the disappointed look of the man, Tang Yuehua couldn''t bear it for no reason.


    "That��you close your eyes."


    "how?"


    "Just close your eyes."


    Watching Luo Yu close her eyes, Tang Yuehua took a deep breath.


    also closed her beautiful eyes, her eyshes trembling slightly, showing the tension in her heart.


    She pursed her red lips, feeling uneasy, and kissed the man''s cheek with jerky movements.


    Tang Yuehua suddenly felt something was wrong when the two parties came into contact.


    I closed my eyes and obviously rushed to kiss the man''s cheek, why did I feel that the feeling on my lips was not right.


    She quickly opened her eyes.


    I found that the ce where I kissed was a cheek, which was clearly a man''s lips.


    Here, what''s going on here? ? ?


    Tang Yuehua panicked. Could this kiss on the face be the same as kissing the mouth? This is her first kiss.


    She withdrew her body quickly, blushing like a ripe apple, and shyly shouted: "You! How could you do this? You took the initiative to bring your mouth closer, it''s too bad!"


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, spread his hands and said innocently: "You just let me close my eyes, and you didn''t say that you wouldn''t let me move my body."


    "I didn''t know that you were going to kiss me secretly, so I moved my position a little. Didn''t our lips bump into each other by chance?"


    "You��you''re still reasonable." Tang Yuehua was short of breath and **** off.


    My first kiss was cheated like this.


    This guy is too hateful!


    "My first kiss, you pay me for my first kiss." Luo Yu covered her lips with a heartache on her face, "You are a very bad woman, you tricked me into closing my eyes and kissing me secretly."


    Seeing that the viin on the other side filed aint first, Tang Yuehua suddenly became angry.


    The perfect state of mind is destroyed, no longer dignified.


    "what!"


    "I want to kill you, you nasty guy."


    Luo Yu raised his hands in surrender, "If you kill me, no one will y the piano for you."


    "Then y quickly."


    Tang Yuehua kept urging her and kissed her all. If the man didn''t y, she would lose money today.


    Luo Yu restrained his expression and sat in front of the piano.


    The yfulness disappeared, exuding a special temperament of self-confidence and concentration.


    Ten fingers jumped, and the song Ambush from Ten Sides resounded in the boudoir, and the lingering sound lingered.


    Introduced the shy Tang Yuehua into another world, listening to it fascinated.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was concentrating on ying there, her beautiful eyes showed obsession.


    I think this man is too attractive at this time.


    When the song ended, Luo Yu just removed his hand.


    Tang Yuehua took the initiative to send a sweet kiss, and kissed him on the cheek.


    "You are really awesome!"


    "You''re the best man I''ve ever met!"


    Tang Yuehua finished speaking.


    Blushing to the extreme, her beautiful legs moved quickly, and she ran out of the boudoir with a gust of fragrant wind.


    Luo Yu touched his cheek, looking at the empty boudoir.


    "???"


    "OK?"


    "Isn''t this your house, why did you run away?"

 Chapter 256: The princess Xueke is coquettish and clingy, the unresponsive Zhen Guoshen

    Chapter 256 Princess Xueke is a coquettish clingy, unresponsive artifact of the country!


    Tang Yuehua slipped away.


    Maybe she was too shy to see Luo Yu, and didn''te back all night.


    Luo Yu had no choice but to make do with her bed for the whole night.


    The next morning, the sun shone into the boudoir.


    The door of the room opened quietly, revealing a gap.


    Tang Yuehua tiptoed into the house.


    When she saw the figure of the man on her bed, she screamed.


    woke Luo Yu up.


    "What are you shouting for in the morning?" Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    Tang Yuehua turned her back and stomped her feet repeatedly.


    "You��why don''t you wear clothes!"


    Luo Yu curled his lips while putting on his clothes and said, "Who sleeps and wears clothes."


    "Who sleeps without clothes on?" Tang Yuehua asked angrily.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "No, didn''t you see it?"


    "Rogue." Tang Yuehua spat lightly, "He''s still sleeping on someone else''s bed."


    "No one ever sleeps in my bed."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, "So, today is a day worth celebrating?"


    "Congrattions you bastard."


    Tang Yuehua gritted her teeth tightly. She couldn''t maintain her dignity in front of this man.


    "What''s so fierce, you called me toe to Yuexuan."


    "I came, but you ran away in the middle of the night."


    "You didn''t arrange a ce for me to live, so I can only live here."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s dissatisfied voice, Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes froze.


    Um?


    Why does it feel like what this guy said makes sense?


    "That... It''s really my fault for not arranging you properly. I will definitely arrange a room for you today."


    Tang Yuehua deliberately avoided this topic aboutst night.


    "Then arrange it as soon as possible. The bed sheet and quilt cover are too fragrant and I can''t bear it."


    Tang Yuehua clenched her fist, wanting to hit someone.


    Slept in my bed, covered my quilt, and still dislike my body fragrance?


    Can this guy be any more annoying?


    Soon, Luo Yu was settled down by Tang Yuehua, and met all the members of Yuexuan smoothly.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s arrival, the girls in Yuexuan cheered the loudest, and they all gathered around, like chasing stars, and some of them even touched and searched for the bold ones.


    Inquiring whether the human body structure of a genius like Luo Yu is different from others.


    This scene naturally fell into Tang Yuehua''s eyes.


    do not know why.


    Seeing those girls getting too close to Luo Yu, Tang Yuehua felt a kind of nameless fire surge in her heart.


    I look at the students I like very much on weekdays, but now I feel a little bit repulsed.


    As long as you stay away from men, you will still be my beloved student.


    Luo Yu stayed here for several days.


    Although Tang Yuehua never showed any obvious emotion.


    But after several days of getting along, every time he looked at Luo Yu, the hidden feelings and tenderness in his eyes became a bit deeper, and it was only a matter of time before they got together.


    The girls are always very enthusiastic about Luo Yu, they are all little fans.


    There is nothing the male students can do if they are jealous.


    After all, you can''t fight, you can''t talk, you are crushed to death.


    Xue Ke is the number one fan girl among the girls.


    Always pestering Luo Yu to teach her how to y the piano.


    He intentionally dresses up every day, and even secretly pays attention to the number of times Luo Yu stares at him.


    Finally, she summed up the rules and wore the clothes that show the most breasts.


    The well-developed small **** are fully disyed.


    The slender, tender and rosy legs were even covered with a thinyer of white stockings.


    A pair of jade feet in silk stockings stepping on crystal high heels with straps, pure and sexy.


    At this time, she was pestering Luo Yu in the lobby of Yuexuan.


    Holding Luo Yu''s arm affectionately, she was acting like a baby, pursing her delicate red lips.


    "Good brother, let''s y another piece of music. Your song Die Lian Hua is so good, I haven''t heard enough of it yet."


    The voice of the little princess is paired with that charming and sweet appearance.


    It was hard for Luo Yu to refuse.


    It feels a bit like Ning Rongrong, but not exactly the same.


    Each has its own merits.


    Luo Yu felt that if these two women acted like a baby around him at the same time.


    He may have to shatter his bones, the lethality is too great.


    A few girls in golden short skirts looked at Xue Ke enviously.


    In fact, they also want toe over, but they dare not.


    Because Xue Ke approached them in private and publicly expressed her affection for Luo Yu.


    Whoeveres topete is her enemy.


    Although they are all nobles, they are still far inferior to princesses.


    Luo Yu finished ying a piece of Butterfly Love Flower.


    Xue Ke is full of obsession and admiration.


    "I really don''t know how many songs you know. It is unbelievable that every song will be sung for thousands of years and will not be obsolete."


    "It is no longer appropriate to describe such a talent as shocking."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Stop boasting, I should blush if you praise me again."


    ��ying the piano is just a sideline to cultivate one��s sentiments, it��s nothing.��


    "You tell me that this kind of master''s level is a side job?" Of course Xue Ke didn''t believe it, she pouted her lips and said, "I don''t believe you, if this is your side job, I won''t even be a princess."


    "Then what?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "How about being your ve girl?" Xue Ke blinked.


    "Being a female ve? Tell me what unique skills you know?"


    Xue Ke put together her jade body, and said softly: "There are many people who know."


    "Come on, I can''t afford you as a female ve, and your father can''t beat me to death?" Luo Yu teased.


    Xue Ke half-jokingly said: "Then let''s elope."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Forget it."


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes darkened.


    I think Luo Yu might be afraid of his father.


    After all, her father is Emperor Tian Dou.


    Actually, after getting in touch with her, she found that she has fallen in love with the talented and humorous Luo Yu.


    I wanted to confess my love for a long time, but I have a little concern.


    That is, Emperor Xue Ye would probably not agree to her being with someone who mainly ys the piano.


    The probability of hitting a mandarin duck with a stick is very high.


    Of course, another reason is that she doesn''t know whether Luo Yu likes her or not.


    As the little princess of Tiandou, she still needs to save face.


    If she abandons all reserved confession and is rejected in the end, then she will have no face in the future.


    On the second floor of the lobby, behind a pir.


    The dignified and beautiful woman in the silver pce dress is secretly watching this side.


    Seeing Xue Ke hugging Luo Yu''s arm tightly, the veins in her temples throbbed.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Xue Ke, this girl is too much!"


    "There is also this bad man, who has touched and kissed others, and has been indifferent to others in the past few days, and has not moved at all."


    "If people are shy and don''t go to you, you won''t take the initiative toe to me."


    Tang Yuehua didn''t even realize that after meeting Luo Yu, she changed from a nobledy to a little girl.


    A calm state of mind makes it easier to get emotional.


    Every move of the man affects her mind.


    She felt that she might really fall in love.


    Luo Yu cast a vague nce upstairs, and a purple-gold light shed in his eyes.


    Actually, he had discovered Tang Yuehua''s traces long ago, and he knew the changes in women''s feelings well.


    The heat is almost ready.


    The mission of the twin goddesses is about to be sessfullypleted.


    Luo Yu is waiting, waiting for an opportunity to capture the two goddesses at the same time and get an extra mysterious gift package.


    On the other side, the Imperial Pce of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The sound of ping-pong smashing things came out.


    "Get out, get out of here."


    "Everyone is trash."


    Emperor Xue Ye was furious and scolded the eight luthiers in front of him.


    Before, there was a change in the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover, the artifact of the country, and he thought it was caused by the music.


    I feel that I finally have the opportunity to decipher the secret of the vast sea and the universe that the emperors of all dynasties could not find.


    So he called in the luthier of the Heaven Dou Empire to y.


    It turned out that it was just a waste of emotion, and the vast sea of ??universe did not even make a big movement.


    "Maybe, it''s not the tune."


    "It''s because this group of performers are too useless."


    "Ke''er said that person is in Yuexuan, I don''t know if there will be any reaction if he is asked to y the piano music."


    "Come here."


    A royal guard entered the pce, "I don''t know what your majesty has ordered."


    "Xuan Poison Douluo enters the pce under his crown, and goes out of the pce with the emperor to Yuexuan."


    "Yes!" The royal guard retreated respectfully.

 Chapter 257: The emperor didnt even give him face? The worries of beauties of all sizes!

    Chapter 257 The emperor doesn''t give face? The worries of beauties of all sizes!


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    There were dense footsteps on the street outside Yuexuan.


    The solemn royal guards emptied the crowds in the street, and lined up to guard on both sides.


    A luxurious carriage galloped over and stopped at the gate of Yuexuan.


    Emperor Xue Ye stepped down from the carriage, dressed in golden and gorgeous clothes, with a pair of tiger eyes that were not angry but majestic.


    Poison Douluo followed closely behind, guarding his side.


    "Your Majesty, what are we rushing here for?" Poison Douluo was curious.


    Emperor Xue Ye turned his head and said: "Didn''t you know that Tiandou City recently has an extra talented luthier?"


    Poison Douluo said with a smile: "I heard, it is said that this person is a master of zither music, and countless old artists are vying for him, and he is not as good as he is."


    "Even during this period of time, it has attracted countless nobledies or famous prostitutes in Tiandou City."


    "The old man has long been curious about this person, but he has never had a chance to meet him."


    "Could it be that His Majesty is interested in this person?"


    Emperor Xue Ye replied: "I will not hide it from you."


    "The Divine Artifact of the Tiandou Imperial Family, the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield, has not responded for many years."


    "On the contrary, there was a change after listening to his piano music."


    ��I want to know how this person can do things that no other luthier can do.��


    "So amazing?" Poison Douluo looked surprised.


    Emperor Xue Ye once invited him to crack the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield, but failed.


    No matter how he thinks of it, that thing is as unresponsive as a stone.


    Could it be that this strange luthier could do something that the entire Heaven Dou Empire has studied for several generations but failed to find any results?


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look." Emperor Xue Ye urged.


    "Okay, after hearing what you said, I''m even more curious about this person." Poison Douluo nodded and replied.


    The two entered the door together, leaving the royal guards outside.


    The movement outside Yuexuan had already rmed Tang Yuehua, Xue Ke and the others, and they all came forward to wee them.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful legs in flesh-colored silk stockings were slightly bent, and she saluted generously, and said softly: "I don''t know that His Majesty ising, and I am far away from weing you. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me, we are old acquaintances, you are wee."


    Emperor Xue Ye did not pose as an emperor, on the contrary, his attitude was very gentle.


    Because Tang Yuehua''s soul power is low, but with the background of Haotianzong, he has always been his target.


    It''s a pity that Tang Yuehua has always been lukewarm towards him, the great emperor.


    Although he had always coveted Tang Yuehua, the goddess of familiarity, he did not dare to act rashly.


    Annoyed Haotianzong, and it is easy for him, an emperor, to bear it.


    Tang Yuehua asked curiously: "I don''t know why Your Majesty came to Yuexuan?"


    Emperor Xue Ye scanned the audience with his eyes, but he didn''t find the person he was looking for.


    "I heard that a strange person came to your Yuexuan recently. I don''t know where he is now?"


    "Rest upstairs."


    "I want to meet this person." Emperor Xue Ye said simply.


    "I wonder if Your Majesty can reveal what you need from him?"


    "Ask him a little favor."


    Tang Yuehua nodded, and shouted at Xue Ke with white silk and beautiful legs: "Ke''er, go ask him toe down."


    "Okay." Xue Ke dimpled with a smile, "Father, Your Majesty Poison Douluo, please wait a moment."


    Soon, Xue Ke rushed back.


    Emperor Xue Ye stared, "What about people? Why did youe back by yourself?"


    Xue Ke looked strange, and said cautiously: "He...he is eating, so you have to wait in advance."


    After Xue Ke finished speaking, the air in the lobby was inexplicably quiet.


    The boys and girls in Yuexuan were shocked.


    Good guy, as expected of the God of Songs, this is too courageous, let a generation of emperors wait downstairs?


    Tang Yuehua felt a severe headache.


    When others heard that Emperor Xue Ye wasing, they would all be terrified, so they nearly knelt down to greet him.


    What''s the situation with this guy, even Emperor Xue Ye is not used to it?


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face turned cold, and he snorted, "Ke''er, that guy really said that?"


    "Let me wait for him downstairs?"


    Xue Ke was about to get angry when she saw Emperor Xue Ye, worry shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Father, don''t be angry, he wille down after eating, very quickly."


    Emperor Xue Ye sneered.


    "What an arrogant guy. It''s okay to be arrogant, but there must be a measure. Since the founding of the Tiandou Empire, it is the first time that someone dares to let the emperor wait."


    "Father, don''t get angry, he just...he just..."


    Xue Ke couldn''t find any good reason to excuse Luo Yu for a while.


    Just now I went upstairs to inform Luo Yu that when he learned that the emperor wasing, Luo Yu didn''t react at all, just let out an oh.


    That indifferent attitude, as if the person who came outside was not the emperor, but a sweeping aunt.


    Emperor Xue Ye said coldly: "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, go and bring that guy down."


    "Today I want to see if he has three heads and six arms. Such a big face dares to make the emperor wait here."


    Poison Douluo smiled, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, since this person is skilled at the piano, he must be neglecting to improve his strength, and it will be easy to bring him down."


    "If you don''t dare to give you face, you just don''t want to give me Dugu face. You have to show him a little bit of power."


    Xue Ke became anxious, "Grandpa Dugu Bo, he is very nice, you can''t deal with him!"


    Poison Douluo said with a smile: "Why, is it possible that the little princess is still interested in this kind of guy who doesn''t understand etiquette?"


    "Grandpa told you that the water outside is very deep. Don''t believe everyone. This kind of impolite guy is not suitable for you."


    "Since he is disrespectful to your father, the old man must teach him a lesson, and punish him with a small punishment."


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded in satisfaction, feeling that Poison Douluo deserved to be his most trusted elder guest.


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke were worried.


    They were very aware of Poison Douluo''s methods, and were deeply afraid that Luo Yu would suffer under his hands.


    Emperor Xue Ye stroked his beard and said to Poison Douluo: "This emperor is not a narrow-minded person, just frighten him, and he will need his helpter."


    "Understood." Poison Douluo smiled, "I will let him be more honest, and tell him whose territory Tiandou City belongs to."


    He stretched out three fingers, and said proudly: "Everyone wait a moment, at most three minutes, I will bring him down."


    Poison Douluo stomped hard, his breath surging.


    The dark green light flickered like a ghostly snake and scorpion, rushing upstairs.


    Looking at the big hole where Poison Douluo was standing before was corroded by the poison.


    Xue Ke''s eyelids twitched, her beautiful eyes were anxious.


    Tang Yuehua frowned dissatisfied: "Your Majesty, it''s not good to hurt people in my Yuexuan."


    Emperor Xue Ye nced at Tang Yuehua.


    "It looks like Yuehua, do you value that man very much?"


    "Don''t worry, I still cherish this kind of rare talent, but I just asked Poison Douluo to go upstairs to teach him how to be respectful."


    "Since Poison Douluo spoke, he will definitely lead that guy down within three minutes."


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, thinking about Luo Yu.


    "No, I''m going upstairs to have a look."


    Xue Ke followed closely, "I''ll go too."


    "No need to go." Emperor Xue Ye said quietly: "With Poison Douluo''s speed, it''s already toote for you to go up now, so rest assured and wait for him to subdue that guy ande down."


    Tang Yuehua bit her red lips, and secretly decided that if Emperor Xue Ye was against Luo Yu.


    She is about to move out of Haotianzong to protect the man.


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes flickered, her little hands clenched tightly, she was ready to intercede for Luo Yu.


    Two minutes passed quickly.


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Emperor Xue Ye hugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "One minute, one more minute, Poison Douluo will bring people down."


    After three minutes, there was no movement upstairs.


    Poison Douluo went upstairs, like a stone sinking into the sea, without any news.


    Emperor Xue Ye frowned, what happened.


    five minutes-


    Poison Douluo still didn''te back, Emperor Xue Ye was a little embarrassed.


    "Ahem, let''s wait."


    ten minutes-


    Emperor Xue Ye felt that he was losing face.


    What is this Poison Douluo doing up there, why hasn''t hee down.


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke, beauties of all sizes, looked at each other, and their expressions changed.


    "Poison Douluo won''t abuse Brother Yu on it, so Brother Yu would rather not bend."


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded with a rxed expression.


    "Makes sense."


    "Then we have to go upstairs and stop him, we can''t let Poison Douluo y with that guy, I still have something to ask him for help."


    Hearing this, the two goddesses were anxious, full of worries about Luo Yu.


    Da da da, ran upstairs quickly.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes flickered.


    What''s going on with Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke, why are they so worried about that guy''s appearance.


    It doesn''t seem like friendship.


    Emperor Xue Ye shook his head.


    I heard that that guy has only lived in Yuexuan not long ago, so it is impossible to get his daughter and Tang Yuehua settled in such a short time.


    impossible.


    He followed the crowd and walked upstairs, muttering.


    "I don''t know how Poison Douluo helped me train this guy."

 Chapter 258: Poison Douluo was dumbfounded, and slapped Emperor Xue Ye in the face!

    Chapter 258 Poison Douluo was dumbfounded, and pped Emperor Xue Ye in the face!


    The second floor of Yuexuan.


    Poison Douluo''s spirit power bloomed, and he rushed up aggressively.


    It fully shows the domineering majesty of the title Douluo.


    Look for the room where the tableware is moving, and directly and violently open the door.


    Looking at the man who was eating slowly at the dining table with his back on his back.


    Poison Douluo reprimanded: "Come on, let this Douluo see, which guy who doesn''t understand etiquette, dare not go down to greet Emperor Xue Ye himself, it''s too presumptuous."


    Facing Poison Douluo''s roar, the man who was eating with his back remained motionless.


    He stretched out his chopsticks unhurriedly, picked up a small portion of vegetables and put them into his mouth, chewing calmly.


    Poison Douluo felt theplete disregard, and immediately became furious.


    "If you eat and eat, you will know how to eat. Are you deaf?"


    "There is no courtesy at all."


    "If I don''t teach you how to be a human being today, my surname is not Dugu!"


    A green ink-like ball of light gushed out of his hand, exuding a dangerous aura.


    The body swayed, shattered the floor, and patted the back of the person who was eating in front of him.


    "Tsk, old poison, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are so angry."


    A teasing voice sounded, Luo Yu slowly turned his head and nced over.


    "Um???"


    Poison Douluo heard that familiar voice and saw that familiar face.


    My heart was shocked.


    What''s the situation, why is this kid here?


    Poison Douluo naturally didn''t dare to attack Luo Yu, so he "braked" urgently, stopping abruptly.


    The flustered look is a bit embarrassing.


    He didn''t care about these, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "It seems that I should be asking you this question."


    Poison Douluo scratched his head, "Aren''t you the violinist who can shake the sky?"


    "It seems to be." Luo Yu said.


    "Hiss��"


    Poison Douluo took a deep breath, calling him a good guy in his heart.


    He knows Luo Yu''sbat talent, it can be said that it is astonishing and terrifying, with a level of perverted horror that is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    Are you so talented in art?


    Hit all the old artists in Tiandou City?


    This is too scary.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes were amazed, and he couldn''t believe it: "Xiao Yu, you are not joking with this old man, are you?"


    "Are you really the luthier who yed in the piano pavilion and spread the divineedy all over the world?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, and said helplessly: "Old poison, it''s fine if others are shocked."


    "What''s the matter with your jaw dropping in shock?"


    "It''s not the first day you know me, isn''t this a basic operation?"


    Poison Douluo opened his mouth even wider, his heart was extremelyplicated, and he even wanted to curse.


    "You call this a basic operation?"


    "Do you know that Tiandou City was blown up because of you?"


    "How many old artists have bluntlymented that you are the first person to y qin music through the ages, and the pinnacle of the era in art."


    Luo Yu shook his head, sighed and said, "It''s not as exaggerated as what they said."


    "It''s just a hobby, they overblown it."


    "It''s good to be normal, calm down."


    Poison Douluo''s brain was buzzing, he really didn''t expect that the person who led the hot topic in Tiandou City recently was Luo Yu.


    hobby?


    You call this kind of level of piano music that is ying All-day Doucheng a hobby?


    Poison Douluo could never have imagined that Luo Yu was as capable as both civil and military.


    Not only is he unparalleled in talent, but he is also so terrifying in other aspects, too scary.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s face of ttery and praise, still not arrogant or impetuous, Poison Douluo felt even more outrageous.


    If a normal person had such a famous reputation, he would have been so proud.


    What''s the matter with this kid?


    Eating quietly here with an indifferent face?


    Poison Douluo''s face had the word "Serve" in capital letters.


    No matter how strong the talent is, it is not scary. The scariest thing is to be famous at a young age but still maintain a normal heart.


    With such a state of neither arrogance nor impetuosity, Poison Douluo couldn''t even imagine where Luo Yu''s limit would be in the future.


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "Why are you rushing up in such an irritable manner?"


    Poison Douluo quickly withdrew the soul power from his body, andughed cheerfully: "Nothing, nothing, it''s all a misunderstanding, you should eat well."


    Luo Yu frowned, "I didn''t hear clearly just now, you seem to want to teach me a lesson?"


    Poison Douluo shook his head again and again, denying it.


    "Impossible, you must have heard wrong!"


    "Let''s not talk about your rtionship with Yanyan, just talk about your life-saving grace for detoxifying the old man. I have to confess you as a little ancestor. How dare I do it."


    "Did I hear wrong?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Poison Douluo nodded again and again, "You must have heard wrong, hurry up and eat well."


    "Is there not much food on this table?"


    "How about I go to the back kitchen to add two dishes for you. In fact, the old man is very good at cooking."


    Luo Yu refused: "No need, we''re almost done."


    Poison Douluo breathed a sigh of relief seeing Luo Yu not caring about his sudden intrusion.


    Isn''t this flooding the Dragon King Temple, and your own family is messing with your own family.


    He was really afraid of leaving a bad impression on Luo Yu. After all, there was probably only one such grandson-inw in the world, and it was toote to hug his thigh. Wouldn''t he be an idiot if he dared to offend him?


    "Then you eat slowly, who dares to disturb your meal, the old man will kill him."


    "Eat something together?" Luo Yu asked politely.


    "No need, the old man has already eaten." Poison Douluo smiled and replied, extremely gentle.


    Luo Yu put down the bowl and chopsticks.


    Poison Douluo asked suspiciously: "Isn''t this finished?"


    "Don''t eat." Luo Yu said: "I know you came downstairs to find me, I won''t give other people''s face, but you are Yanyan''s grandfather, I still have to give face."


    "Eat! Why don''t you eat!" Poison Douluo said righteously: "I don''t need face, you young people eat is the top priority."


    "Isn''t Emperor Xue Ye waiting downstairs?" Luo Yu replied.


    Poison Douluo waved his hand, "It''s okay, let him wait, he is not in a hurry!"


    "Then I have two more bites?" Luo Yu inquired.


    Poison Douluo moved forward in two steps, like a kind grandfather next door.


    "Come on, the old man will serve you another bowl of rice, eat more."


    Watching Luo Yu continue to eat there.


    Poison Douluo breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking that Emperor Xue Ye and his family are cheating.


    First, Xue Beng tricked himself, and finally avoided it, and almost got tricked by his father again.


    In his heart, Luo Yu''s status is much higher than that of Emperor Xue Ye.


    Handsome and capable of ying, he can also help people detoxify and advance to martial arts, and now he has discovered the extraordinary skill of piano music. This is simply a star of tomorrow, a **** descending from the world.


    Poison Douluo would rather be a licking dog for Luo Yu than to appreciate Emperor Xue Ye''s appreciation.


    You must know that Luo Yu waved his hand casually, which made him get rid of the poisonous troubles for many years, and raised him from level 92 to level 94.


    I''m sorry, old brother Xue Ye, it wasn''t my brother who rebelled.


    He really gave too much.


    Poison Douluo stood aside, muttering to himself.


    It''s not that the old man is cowardly.


    This is my grandson-inw, if not to him, who am I going to?


    "Da da da!"


    At this time, there were noisy footsteps in the corridor, as if someone was running nervously wearing high heels.


    The door that Poison Douluo had just closed was pushed open.


    Tang Yuehua rushed in anxiously with her beautiful legs, her graceful face full of nervousness.


    The flesh-colored stockings that wrapped her beautiful legs were already soaked in sweat.


    Xue Ke followed closely behind, her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    They all thought that the entric Poison Douluo was using cruel methods to train Luo Yu.


    I was deeply afraid that Luo Yu would be useless if he came a step toote.


    As a result, as soon as he entered the door, he hadn''t had time to call out the word stop.


    They were all dumbfounded.


    Now this... what''s going on.


    Is it so harmonious?


    It shouldn''t be.


    Didn''t Poison Douluo swear downstairs just now that he would go upstairs to teach men a lesson?


    Emperor Xue Ye followed behind the two women, watching them stunned at the door.


    thought they were frightened by the blood inside the door.


    He shouted: "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, please be merciful."


    "Young man, it''s normal to be arrogant, don''t hit hard."


    When Emperor Xue Ye walked to the door and saw the scene inside the house, his face twitched.


    This is too different from what he imagined.


    The picture inside the house looks outrageous.


    Poison Douluo looked kindly at the side, holding a ss of water and stood respectfully aside, seeing the strange young man put down his chopsticks, he hurriedly handed it over.


    Emperor Xue Ye felt bad all over.


    Is this the Poison Douluo he knew?


    He looks like a ve, he has never shown such a posture before.


    How is this going?


    Emperor Xue Ye has never seen any big storms in his life, but he is a little confused now.


    Didn''t understand what was going on.


    And my face still hurts...

 Chapter 259: Zhenguo Artifact recognizes its owner! Amazing audience! ! legs cloud

    Chapter 259 Recognize the owner of the national artifact! Amazing audience! beautiful legs


    The house was unusually quiet.


    Luo Yu had finished his meal and got up from his seat.


    "What''s the situation, so lively? They alle to me."


    Tang Yuehua, Xue Ke, and Emperor Xue Ye were dumbfounded.


    What is the situation you ask?


    We still want to ask you.


    Emperor Xue Ye thought that Poison Douluo must have subdued this kid for so long.


    In the end, no matter how you look at the situation, Poison Douluo was subdued, and he looked like a dog''s leg.


    Emperor Xue Ye felt that this was outrageous.


    You are a Titled Douluo, are you so worthless to curry favor with a young man?


    He just knows how to y the piano, what else is there.


    Tang Yuehua asked Luo Yu in great bewilderment: "What''s going on between you and Poison Douluo, so harmonious."


    Luo Yu asked back, "Shouldn''t there be harmony?"


    "Forehead��"


    Tang Yuehua did not forget the aggressive appearance of Poison Douluo going upstairs to question his teacher, but now he is as docile as a little sheep. She is very curious about what Luo Yu did.


    This is also a little bit amazing.


    Poison Douluo took the initiative to walk out, and exined with a smile: "Your Majesty, this is my savior, please speak politely to himter."


    "???"


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes froze.


    Didn''t youe up to help me teach him a lesson? How did you help him teach me a lesson?


    Emperor Xue Ye vaguely felt that Poison Douluo had betrayed him.


    I almost told him to be polite to this kid and not to be ungrateful.


    The weird atmosphere in front of him, and the abnormal behavior of Poison Douluo.


    Emperor Xue Ye paid more attention to Luo Yu.


    He repeatedly looked at Luo Yu.


    Having read countless people, he quickly discovered a special temperament from Luo Yu.


    It was an indifferent temperament, as if nothing was qualified to be taken to heart by him.


    Even if he was the emperor, he couldn''t make waves in his eyes.


    Emperor Xue Ye was shocked and made a judgment.


    This kid is definitely not ordinary, and ordinary people will never have such eyes and temperament.


    He forgot the previous unhappiness, and walked up with a smile.


    "I heard about you a long time ago, and when I saw you today, you are indeed a talent."


    "Please don''t me me for visiting rashly."


    "I don''t know who my little friend is, and where he lives."


    Luo Yu pouted secretly.


    Yibiao is a hammer, and he is in disguise now.


    Facing Emperor Xue Ye''s question, he answered briefly.


    "Luo Yu."


    "Luo Yu???"


    Emperor Xue Ye frowned, why did he feel that the name sounded familiar.


    and many more!


    Is the genius that came out of the Wuhun Temple also called Luo Yu?


    Are they the same person?


    No, it can''t be, it is absolutely impossible for a person to have both spiritual talent and artistic talent to such an extent.


    It should just be the same name.


    Because Poison Douluo adjusted from it, Emperor Xue Ye put down his posture and became more friendly towards Luo Yu.


    Several people chatted for a while, and Emperor Xue Ye begged Luo Yu to y a song.


    As for the reason, Emperor Xue Ye kept silent and did not reveal it to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu happened to have nothing to do after eating, and was invited by a generation of emperors with kind words and good words.


    It''s not an excessive request, and he doesn''t mind giving the other party this thin face.


    Come to the center of the lobby on the first floor, take out the seven-stringed jade phoenix, and y the qin.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and extraordinary.


    Poison Douluo''s eyes showed emotion, his granddaughter is a blessing in several lifetimes, to meet such a perfect man.


    Going to the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family to retire by myself is the right thing to do.


    Tang Yuehua was wearing flesh-colored stockings, and Xue Ke''s beautiful legs were wrapped in white silk.


    The two stood close together, and the four beautiful legs in stockings formed a beautifulndscape.


    Fully demonstrates what is called the years of yable legs.


    They have heard Luo Yu y many times, but they never get bored.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes are obsessed.


    Xue Ke looked at Luo Yu affectionately, without hiding it.


    Emperor Xue Ye was not focused on the sound of the piano at all, holding a triangr object in his hands behind his back, the whole was crystal clear, as if carved from sapphire.


    He was a little nervous at this moment.


    The Vast Sea Cosmic Cover is an artifact of the country, but the emperors of all dynasties have never been able to delve into the real secret contained in it.


    Can his generation seed?


    Before the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield reacted because of this kid, I don��t know if it will work this time.


    Luo Yu flipped her ten fingers, the sound of the qin entered a climax, and the seven-stringed jade phoenix seemed toe alive.


    The sound of the piano shone bright red.


    Two radiant phoenix phantoms flew up into the sky, dancing and circling along with Luo Yu.


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke have long been familiar with the strangeness.


    Poison Douluo and Emperor Xue Ye werepletely infatuated, and Luo Yu was beyond shocked.


    With their eyesight, they can naturally see that this piano is definitely not a mortal thing, it is definitely at the level of a divine weapon.


    They are more aware that not everyone can control the artifact.


    This piano has been ced in the piano pavilion for so long, and only Luo Yu can make it shine.


    "This son is amazing." Emperor Xue Ye sighed sincerely and praised him without hesitation.


    Poison Douluo twitched his lips, not knowing where he was going.


    If you knew the true strength of my grandson-inw, wouldn��t you be scared to death?


    Suddenly, there was a strange movement in the house.


    "Wow-wow!"


    It sounded like the waves of the sea.


    Everyone was startled, and Qi Qi looked at Emperor Xue Ye in the direction of the sound.


    I saw the azure blue light shining from behind Emperor Xue Ye, which couldn''t be concealed at all.


    Emperor Xue Ye took out the mutated Vast Sea Universe Mask, his eyes were full of surprises.


    "Really responsive!"


    "There is really a reaction!"


    He shouted nervously at Luo Yu: "Don''t stop, don''t stop, keep ying!"


    "There must be a big thank you afterwards, and the Heaven Dou Empire will be grateful to you."


    Luo Yu heard the words and continued to y.


    The light in his eyes also noticed the triangr object in the hand of Emperor Xue Ye that was shining with blue light.


    I have a guess in my heart.


    The sound of the piano is melodious and melodious, and the seven-string Jade Phoenix Qin is in full bloom.


    The crystal clear blue triangle seemed to be unwilling to be ordinary, and it also trembled rapidly amidst the sound of the piano.


    Crystal blue light erupts from the surface of the triangle, rippling water-like lines, these lines seem to be alive, circles of blue light flicker, and precious light lingers inside.


    Strange energy fluctuations gushed out from the triangle, half of the lobby was rendered in ocean blue, and the soft blue fluctuations were so gorgeous.


    "Hahaha." Emperor Xue Yeughed triumphantly, and held up the triangle, "This emperor is about to crack the secret of the vast sea, and the revival of the empire is just around the corner!"


    "Little friend Luo Yu, don''t stop, keep ying!" Emperor Xue Ye urged loudly, excited and joyful.


    "Wow-"


    The sound of the waves of the ocean continued toe from the jewel-like triangle, and the powerful sea-blue light burst out, and the shaking frequency became faster and faster.


    Emperor Xue Ye is getting more and more excited, he is about to take charge of the Suppressing Artifact.


    When the light of the vast sea and universe cover exploded to the extreme.


    Emperor Xue Ye was already smiling.


    "Whoosh!"


    The triangle in his hand broke free suddenly, like a blue meteor, piercing the space.


    Before everyone present had time to react, it flew towards Luo Yu.


    Before Luo Yu could react, Triangle tapped his forehead lightly.


    A drop of dark red blood exuding a mellow scent dripped on it.


    "Om!"


    The triangle seemed to be excited, shing rapidly.


    An unbelievably excited voice sounded from the void, and was so shocked by Luo Yu''s drop of blood that he lost hisposure.


    "Wow, I found a treasure!"


    "How can there be such an awesome physique in the world."


    "This inheritor is my sea god, and no one should try to **** it."


    The triangr body swayed slightly, and it couldn''t wait to get into the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    Luo Yu''s aura suddenly exploded, and the whole body was full of light.


    In an instant, it seemed as if a real ocean appeared in the lobby, with rolling waves.


    Thousands of huge waves covered the sky and covered the earth, and countless sea creatures bowed their heads.


    It seems to be congratting the birth of the new master of the ocean.


    Right now, because things happen in a split second.


    Not only Luo Yu was a little confused.


    Other people in the room also stared, dumbfounded by shock.


    ��


    A few girls in stockings please have dinner, maybe you wille backter, and go out to find material for the brothers.


    I wanted to refuse at first, but they gave too much, s... [Crying.jpg]

 Chapter 260: Look at how my daughter is begging Luo Yu to be her son-in-law!

    Chapter 260 What do you think of my daughter? Beg Luo Yu to be her son-inw!


    In the lobby of Yuexuan.


    The noise of the waves resounded throughout the audience.


    The whole room waspletely covered by sea blue light.


    The phantom of the ocean carried countless creatures like the stars and the moon, and worshiped Luo Yu like a supreme god.


    Luo Yu involuntarily closed his eyes, feeling the mysteries of the vast sea and the universe.


    A message passed into his mind.


    Tang Yuehua''s pupils dted.


    Xue Ke Cherry''s small mouth opened slightly.


    Poison Douluo sighed in his heart, feeling that his grandson-inw was a matter of chance wherever he went, so he was a little too awesome, too enviable.


    Emperor Xue Ye was dumbfounded, his eyes lost their focus.


    The Divine Artifact of the Nation was activated in thest second, and he thought that he was about to reach the pinnacle of his life.


    Unification of the Douluo Continent is just around the corner, and it��s time to cheer and celebrate


    As a result, reality is so ruthless in the next second.


    Why did this magical artifact of the countrye out of his hands, and flew to this kid like a baby swallow returning to its nest?


    Isn��t this an artifact that belongs to me, why did it go to him.


    Seeing the sea-blue divine light on Luo Yu''s body, Emperor Xue Ye''s mentality copsed.


    It''s so sour, my face is green.


    "No, this is the treasure of my Heaven Dou Empire, I want to take it back!" Emperor Xue Ye showed a ferocious face, his body erupted with soul power, possessed by the swan martial soul.


    The big hand directly grabbed Luo Yu''s eyebrows domineeringly, trying to take back the vast sea universe cover.


    Poison Douluo did not expect that Emperor Xue Ye would make a sudden attack, and it was toote to stop him.


    When Emperor Xue Ye''s fingers touched the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    There was a disgusted voice of cursing and disgusting sound in the hood of the vast sea.


    "Fuck off, you''re useless, what''s the matter with you here."


    "You, an ordinary person, can''t afford to dy my god''s search for an inheritor."


    "boom!"


    The universe cover of the vast sea erupted with strong light, and the power of the sea surged.


    Emperor Xue Ye was directly sent flying, hitting the wall of the lobby.


    The wall shook, cracks appeared, and dust fell in clusters.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s soul light copsed, and his martial soul disappeared.


    Compared to the physical trauma, Emperor Xue Ye''s heart was more stimted.


    This... isn''t this his family heirloom?


    Why did he react so strongly to an outsider, as if he was rushing to post.


    He is the emperor of a country, this kid is just a good luthier.


    Why do you value this kid so much and despise him as an emperor?


    Watching helplessly that the opportunity he had dreamed of was desperately leaning on Luo Yu.


    Emperor Xue Ye clenched his teeth.


    Feeling unwilling and depressed.


    He didn''t understand where he lost, and he couldn''tpare to a brat?


    Poison Douluo witnessed the whole process.


    Seeing the scene where the hood of the vast sea and universe automatically protects the Lord, he couldn''t help being amazed.


    The opportunity for grandson-inw is great, I am afraid it is far beyond his imagination.


    He swallowed his saliva, he is about to develop now.


    After this, I will go out and report that Luo Yu is my grandson-inw, why not be so awesome that the whole continent is going sideways?


    Poison Douluo has made up his mind.


    face?


    What kind of face do you want, and how much is face worth?


    Coaxing the grandson-inw is the real thing, so what will you want in the future?


    When I go back, I have to supervise and supervise Yanzi, and I must take good care of our little ancestor.


    If Luo Yuqi escapes, Poison Douluo will feel that his eyes will be blinded from crying.


    Xue Ke came over to help his father who fell into the sky, but he still couldn''t take his eyes off Luo Yu.


    The beautiful eyes have twinkled with little stars of admiration, the standard posture of a little fan girl.


    Tang Yuehua is the same, she already has a good impression of Luo Yu.


    Now seeing such an extraordinary scene of Luo Yu''s radiance, his heart is even more thrilled.


    The vision in the lobby gradually dissipated, and the ocean atmosphere on Luo Yu gradually subsided.


    There is only a sea blue light spot shining faintly between the eyebrows.


    Show extraordinary.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes suddenly, clenched his fists, and his eyes showed joy.


    Leaving aside other benefits, his current soul power has taken this opportunity to break through to the 60th soul emperor level, and even climbed to almost the middle stage of soul emperor.


    You must know that the soul power he needs to upgrade to a level is different from others, and it is countless times that of others.


    He hasn''t had time to test the function of the divine weapon, the Vast Sea Cosmic Cover.


    Emperor Xue Ye walked over angrily, and looked at Luo Yu angrily.


    "Boy, you pay me for my Vast Sea Cosmos Cover!"


    Luo Yu hesitated: "Compensation?"


    "What do you pay for?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you have the artifacts of my Heaven Dou Empire." Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes were red, it was hard to ept that after studying treasures for so many years, he finally made wedding dresses for others.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "We have to be reasonable, right?"


    "Did you ask me to y the piano just now, don''t stop?"


    "Yes." Emperor Xue Ye nodded.


    "Is it because I didn''t **** it just now, this thing flew over to me by myself."


    "Yes." Xue Ye replied.


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "That''s it, I didn''t do anything, what do you want me to pay for?"


    "But my baby is with you." Emperor Xue Ye said angrily.


    "Oh." Luo Yu sighed, "It''s your baby, so you should call it out."


    Emperor Xue Ye frantically said: "If I can shout it out, will it still have a chance to get into your hands?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and pointed to the center of his eyebrows.


    "To be honest, I don''t want this thing either."


    "It has to stay with me and won''t go out. It can''t be driven away. It''s so annoying."


    Emperor Xue Ye almost lost his breath and fainted from the anger.


    This kid is really too annoying.


    Did he speak humannguage?


    The treasure that I have been longing for has be garbage with you?


    Luo Yu continued: "If you can take it away, give it away quickly, who knows if this thing is dangerous."


    "I suspect that you coaxed me to y the piano just now, just to use this thing to assassinate me."


    "Hiss��"


    Emperor Xue Ye felt a rush of blood go straight to his brain.


    It''s cheap and good-looking.


    Beat it down?


    "Are you sure you want me to take it?"


    Luo Yu pointed at the center of her eyebrows, "It''s right here, please take it away."


    "You asked me to take this, don''t regret it."


    Emperor Xue Ye sneered and reached out his hand.


    As a result, as soon as it touched the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows, a strong sea-blue light burst out.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Xue Ye flew upside down.


    A big **** sat on the ground, his eyes were dull, and his demeanor was slumped.


    Luo Yu followed up in two or three steps, and urged: "Take it away quickly, I''m afraid this thing will blow my eyebrows."


    Emperor Xue Ye didn''t believe in evil, and stretched out his hand to grab it again.


    "Boom!"


    Without any suspense, he was kicked out again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    After a series of muffled sounds, Poison Douluo and the others covered their eyes.


    I really can''t stand it.


    Emperor Xue Ye is too miserable.


    "Why, why is this happening."


    Luo Yu came over, sighed and said, "Okay, I believe you didn''t mean to harm me."


    "I''ll find a way to get this dangerous thing outter."


    Killing and punishing the heart.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s throat was sweet, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    So **** annoying.


    Cooperating with you, you kid took my artifact, not only did you not appreciate it, but you also acted like you forgave me?


    Emperor Xue Ye felt that he had never been so wronged in his life.


    "Your Majesty Poison Douluo, help me teach this kid a lesson! Hurry up!!" Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Call it, it''s useless to break your throat." Luo Yu looked at him quietly.


    Emperor Xue Ye yelled several times in a row, but Poison Douluo remained motionless.


    Suddenly angry liver pain.


    Going out of the pce, it doesn��t count if the treasure is lost, and the confidant even betrayed.


    Poison Douluo pulled Emperor Xue Ye aside, and whispered: "Your Majesty, listen to me."


    "This treasure has been in your hands and there is no response, and there is no movement until Luo Yu. What does this mean?"


    Emperor Xue Ye was furious: "Are you trying to call me a waste?"


    "Of course not, it means that Luo Yu is special, it means that this treasure can only be used by him."


    "Why should we offend such a person, isn''t it good to win over?" Poison Douluo said persuasively.


    Emperor Xue Ye said: "You mean that I still have to face the loss with a smile?"


    "Not only do you not get angry, but you have to win him over?"


    Poison Douluo said: "Your Majesty, haven''t you been gued by mysterious poison?"


    "Actually, Luo Yu detoxified the poison on my body, and my strength has also been improved by two levels. If you are willing to turn hostility into jade, I can help you and beg him to detoxify you."


    Emperor Xue Ye bulged his eyes, and said in surprise: "You think this kid can detoxify me?"


    He was troubled by the mysterious poison a long time ago, his vitality was greatly weakened, and his lifespan was running out, so he was so anxious to activate the artifact and seek a way.


    Poison Douluo said seriously: "Your Majesty, if anyone in the world can cure your poison, it can only be him."


    "You didn''t lie to me?" Emperor Xue Ye looked at Poison Douluo carefully, he was a little suspicious that this guy and Luo Yu were wearing a pair of pants.


    Poison Douluo shook his head, "There''s no need to lie to you, don''t you know this kind of thing once you try it?"


    Emperor Xue Ye endured the excitement in his heart.


    walked in front of Luo Yu.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, if you have a way to cure the poison in my body."


    "Not only can I give you the sacred artifact of the vast sea and the universe, but I can also marry my daughter Xueke to you as your wife."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched when he heard Emperor Xue Ye''s words.


    He gave Poison Douluo a weird look.


    What kind of show operation is this old guy ying, helping his granddaughter find a younger sister?


    ����


    A few girls in short skirts and stockings not only took me to dinner, but also wanted to force me to drink, so how could I fall into their tricks?


    Won''t drain my wallet, but it will drain my��


    Although you praise me for being short, the youngdy will call me too big!


    But I still sneaked back to update after eating.


    Well, this is true love.

 Chapter 261: Not only a song god, but also a miracle doctor? xue ke confession

    Chapter 261 Is not only a song god, but also a miracle doctor? Xue Ke confesses!


    Facing the conditions set out by Emperor Xue Ye.


    Luo Yu had strange eyes and didn''t reply for a while.


    After all, the princess''s wife sent him off so suddenly that he was caught off guard. Who knows if this old guy has good intentions.


    "Father, what are you talking about~" Xue Ke''s fair face was blushing.


    Emperor Xue Ye nced at his daughter, but ignored her.


    Looking at Luo Yu seriously.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, I''m not joking."


    "If you can get rid of the poison on my body, not only will I give you this Vast Sea Cosmos Mask, but Princess Xue Ke can also betroth it to you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Emperor Xue Ye asked anxiously: "Are you dissatisfied with the terms I offered?"


    Luo Yu said sternly: "I think, a father should not use his daughter as a bargaining chip, it seems inappropriate, what do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the room suddenly fell silent.


    Poison Douluo is fine, he already knew Luo Yu''s temper.


    If he is dissatisfied, no one will get used to it.


    As women, Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke felt differently about what Luo Yu said.


    They felt the respect and had a deep resonance with Luo Yu.


    Especially Luo Yu''s calm and stubborn performance against Emperor Xue Ye, they couldn''t help but let their hearts thump.


    Especially Xue Ke, when she looked at Luo Yu, she couldn''t hide the affection in her eyes.


    Dad sometimes regards her as a bargaining chip in marriage, but this man doesn''t.


    This touched Xue Ke deeply.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face twitched, he has been in charge of the Heaven Dou Empire for so many years.


    No one dared to disobey him.


    As a result, in front of this kid today, he was deted over and over again.


    He wanted to yell that you are teaching Ben to do things?


    Thenmand Poison Douluo to go up and knock the kid down with a sting hammer.


    But he held back.


    Because Emperor Xue Ye is very suspicious now, if he gives the order, will Poison Douluo help this kid beat him up.


    Of course, what made Emperor Xue Ye calm down was because Poison Douluo said that Luo Yu had a way to detoxify him.


    Although he is not very convinced.


    After all, Luo Yu is really too young, it is impossible for this guy to be not only a song god, but also a miracle doctor.


    But the emperor cherished his life the most, even if there was a chance, he would try.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled tteringly and said: "Little friend, since you said so, then listen to you, let''s change the terms."


    "No father, my daughter is willing to be your bargaining chip!" Xue Ke''s urgent voice sounded.


    "Huh?" Everyone in the room looked at Xue Ke who was shouting.


    Xue Ke blushed, and said falteringly: "Father''s safety is the most important thing. If I can do something for you, my daughter is willing to go through fire and water, and she is also willing to marry."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s heart warmed, and he was instantly moved.


    My daughter is really my little padded jacket.


    I regretted what I said just now.


    "Ke''er, it was my father''s fault just now. You are thinking of my father wholeheartedly, and my father still wants to betroth you as a bargaining chip. Now my father apologizes to you and promises not to do this again."


    "Don''t-don''t!" Xue Ke was in a hurry at that time, and anxiously stopped.


    Emperor Xue Ye was taken aback, "Why not?"


    Xue Ke muttered: "The conditions don''t need to be changed, it''s just as good as it was just now."


    "Huh?" Emperor Xue Ye was a little confused.


    Xue Ke lowered her head, unable to see her toes, only her plump breasts.


    Two beautiful white silk legs are intertwined together, one of which is pointing to the ground.


    A pair of tender white hands fiddled with the hem of the skirt.


    "You just pack me and the Hanhai Qiankun cover together and give it to Brother Yu."


    "The daughter is willing to sacrifice herself for her father."


    "Hiss��"


    The eyes of these people present suddenly became weird.


    They are not fools, Xue Ke''s twitching posture is so obvious, can''t she see what''s going on.


    "Ahem." Luo Yu coughed and said, "Xue Ke, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself like this. I understand that twisted melons are not sweet."


    "No, you don''t understand, this melon was not twisted by force."


    "Yes-"


    "voluntary."


    Xue Ke made a weak mosquito sound, her pretty face was blushing, and she buried her head in her chest.


    "Ah this..."


    Facing the sudden, almost confessional words, Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Crack, click!"


    This is the sound of Emperor Xue Ye''s heartbroken.


    It turned out that the filial piety of the children just now was an illusion. Looking at this posture, the daughter had long wanted to betray others, only to find out that the clown was himself.


    Indeed, Xue Ke suddenly arrived.


    Tang Yuehua stepped on the ck high-heeled meat silk slim legs tense, feeling flustered.


    In the recent contact, she has long been secretly in love with this talented, humorous man.


    What''s more, Luo Yu hugged and touched her before, with her conservative character like jade, how could she look at others again?


    Now before she could confess her love, her apprentice Xue Ke acted first, and as a teacher, she suddenly felt that she was not well.


    Poison Douluo quietly walked to Luo Yu''s side, and whispered with his ears: "This Emperor Xue Ye is actually quite good. He has been kind to me before, so you can help him this time."


    "I have no clue about the poison in him, but I think if you do it, you can definitely help him detoxify,"


    Luo Yu squinted and said: "Old poison, you have so much confidence in me? If you can''t cure it, it will be difficult for you to be a human being."


    Poison Douluo thought about it seriously.


    "The entire Douluo Continent, if you can''t cure him of the poison."


    "I think he can just lie down in the imperial tomb and wait to die."


    Luo Yu gave him a nk look.


    "I''ll save face this time, don''t make me work hard next time."


    "no problem."


    Seeing that Luo Yu agreed to help, Poison Douluo instantly beamed with joy.


    He walked quickly to the side of Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Your Majesty, you are saved this time."


    Emperor Xue Ye nced at Luo Yu up and down, and couldn''t help questioning: "His ying this piano music is really superb, I admire it."


    "But healing is different from ying the piano. No one in the entire Heaven Dou Empire can cure the poison in my body."


    "Can he exin it to me?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can go to someone else. If you want to see a doctor, don''t bother." Luo Yu was a little impatient. .


    Emperor Xue Ye''splexion changed, and his anger surged.


    He has always used power to overwhelm others in his life, and no one dares to speak loudly to him.


    As a result, I was bullied by this kid countless times today.


    As the great emperor, how could he lose his temper? He couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared coldly:


    "Boy, do you know what kind of poison is on my body?"


    "Chronic and highly poisonous, eroding vitality, so many famous doctors in Tiandou City can''t find out what this poison is."


    "Who do you think you are, is the miracle doctor alive?"


    "Why do you dare to show a confident look here."


    Facing Emperor Xue Ye''s roaring questioning, Luo Yu didn''t even twitch his eyelids.


    Go to the chair next to him and sit down slowly.


    Picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    He raised his eyebrows and nced at Emperor Xue Ye, his voice was not loud, with a hint of mockery.


    "Obviously it won''t be long before I live well, and my voice is still so loud, I''m afraid I won''t die early enough?"


    "The thing in your body is a mixed poison. Hundreds of poisons are mixed together, and they have been concocted into slow poison by someone with a heart. It would be strange for anyone to recognize it."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s body trembled suddenly, and his furious and majestic face froze instantly.


    "You...you''re talking nonsense!"


    "How could someone have the ability to mix hundreds of kinds of poisons together, but they can''t kill people quickly."


    Poison Douluo also hesitated, and couldn''t help asking: "Little friend Luo Yu, did you make a wrong judgment this time, I don''t have the ability to fuse hundreds of poisons."


    "Heh." Luo Yu said: "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean that this kind of person doesn''t exist."


    "There is a Dolphin Douluo in the Wuhun Hall, and the talent of Wuhun is to refine toxins and fuse them into one furnace."


    "You mean Thornfish Douluo?" Poison Douluo''s voice changed.


    Emperor Xue Ye asked: "What''s wrong? Does this person have any problems?"


    Poison Douluo introduced: "This person is an enemy of mine. Although he is not good at using poison, he is not afraid of toxins by relying on his martial soul talent. I didn''t expect to hide this ability to refine toxins."


    After saying this, Poison Douluo swallowed, feeling shocked.


    He thought that Luo Yu could treat Emperor Xue Ye''s illness, but he didn''t expect to see the source of Emperor Xue Ye''s poisoning so easily just by looking at him.


    After listening to Poison Douluo, Emperor Xue Ye was so shocked that he couldn''t be more shocked, and said inconceivably:


    "This kid didn''t even feel my pulse, let alone approach me."


    "Just nced at me casually, and you can see what kind of poison is in my body, and guess who poisoned me???"


    "This... this is too exaggerated."


    "is that a lie."


    Emperor Xue Ye stuttered after speaking.


    The eyes of all the men and women present were focused on Luo Yu.


    Isn''t this guy just a talented song god?


    Or a miracle doctor who can cure all diseases?


    impossible!

 Chapter 262: Title: King Luo! Qian Ren who wants to be mad by men

    Chapter 262 Title: Luo Tianwang! Qian Renxue who is going to be mad by men!


    With the attention of the audience, Luo Yu didn''t feel ufortable at all.


    It''s time to drink tea, with a rxed look.


    Others can''t see the poison in Emperor Xue Ye, it''s really easy for him.


    Not something to be proud of.


    But everyone doesn''t think so, especially Emperor Xue Ye, who is already shocked to heaven.


    At first he felt that this kid was ying tricks by pretending to be a wolf with a big tail. "


    "It looks mysterious, but in fact, such a young boy can have such superb medical skills.


    But now he has beenpletely overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s ability.


    It takes such vicious eyesight and insight to be able to urately hit the pathology with just a casual remark.


    You know your own situation best.


    What Luo Yu said waspletely in line with his situation.


    If it wasn''t for mixing drugs, it would be impossible for the capable people in the entire Sky Dou City to be helpless.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at Luo Yu with fiery eyes.


    He has been tortured by this chronic poison for countless days and nights, and he is always facing the crisis of death. Now that he sees the dawn of healing, he can''t wait to confess Luo Yu as his father.


    He quickly dodged in front of Luo Yu, breathed heavily and said: "I don''t know how sure little friend Luo Yu is to help me detoxify this poison. If I can detoxify, I will be very grateful."


    Luo Yu squinted at him, "100% sure, but what does it have to do with you."


    "Don''t forget your attitude just now."


    "Besides��do I look poor? Who cares about your gratitude."


    Hearing that Luo Yu was 100% sure, Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes almost turned into light bulbs.


    If the poison is not resolved, he may not have much time.


    Even if you rely on Tiancaidibao to hang your life, it is impossible tost for too long.


    Now in his eyes, Luo Yu is a savior at the level of a big daddy, extremely important.


    Don''t say a few words against him, even if he points his nose and scolds him, he feels that he can bear it.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled and said, "Just now I��"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu narrowed his eyes.


    Emperor Xue Ye quickly changed his words: "It was my fault just now, I don''t know the little genius doctor, please forgive me."


    Luo Yu remained calm, and put the empty teacup on the table.


    Emperor Xue Ye was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes were quick and his hands were quick.


    Picked up the teapot and helped Luo Yu fill it up.


    Luo Yu took a sip of tea, and patted his shoulder with his arm back.


    Emperor Xue Ye hesitated.


    But remembering the night he was tortured by the poison, he gritted his teeth, quickly ran behind Luo Yu, and lightly hammered his shoulders.


    Tang Yuehua and Xue Ke were stunned by this scene.


    Poison Douluo uttered foulnguage in shock.


    Made, this is amazing!


    What is a card face?


    This is called the card face!


    The emperor personally poured the tea and hammered his shoulders, who can get this treatment.


    Even if the patriarch of the Haotian School came, it would not be easy.


    If this picture gets out, the entire Heaven Dou Empire will shake violently.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Okay, just stay on the sidelines, your hands are not light or heavy, and you can tell that you have never served anyone."


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at Luo Yu''s disgusted expression, and his contemptuousints.


    My mentality exploded, and my brain was buzzing.


    He has never been wronged so much in his life.


    Be patient, I must endure.


    As long as you can survive, it is better than anything else, the Heaven Dou Empire still needs me to rule!


    Emperor Xue Ye ttered him: "Little friend Luo Yu, I don''t know if your anger has dissipated."


    Luo Yu got up, his tall and straight body was facing Emperor Xue Ye.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you poison, I will cure you."


    "If you dare to trouble me after you recover, I will make you more desperate than poisoning."


    chi, how is it possible.


    I am Emperor Xue Ye, once I get rid of the poison, who has the ability to make me despair.


    Emperor Xue Ye sneered at first, but almostughed out loud at Luo Yu''s threat.


    But looking at Luo Yu''s deep and indifferent eyes, and that calm but inexplicably confident tone, Emperor Xue Ye felt a chill down his back for some reason.


    He solemnly said:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can detoxify me, I am not someone who crosses rivers and destroys bridges. Not only will I give you the conditions I mentioned earlier, but I will even treat you as a guest of the Heaven Dou Empire from now on."


    Luo Yu nodded slightly, and walked upstairs.


    Emperor Xue Ye stopped him and said, "What are you doing here?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    "I''ll go upstairs and make you an antidote."


    "Don''t stop me if you don''t want to die."


    Emperor Xue Ye took a step back, "Such aplex mixed drug, I''m sure I can''t finish it in one day, so I''ll visit again tomorrow?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and stretched out a finger.


    "One month?" Emperor Xue Ye was surprised at first, then thought about it, and seemed to be able to ept it.


    Luo Yu shook his head again.


    "It won''t take a year." Emperor Xue Ye wept, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able tost that long.


    "The time for a stick of incense, wait for me toe down."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu went straight upstairs.


    Emperor Xue Ye opened his mouth wide and turned his neck stiffly to look at Poison Douluo.


    "Did I hear correctly just now, he said that he wanted a stick of incense to help me get rid of the poison that these officials are helpless?"


    "You haven''t heard of it." Poison Douluo affirmed.


    Emperor Xue Ye shook his head again and again, "This... how can this be possible."


    "A mixture of hundreds of toxins, can he decipher it with a stick of incense?"


    Poison Douluoforted: "Your Majesty, just get used to it, anyway, I''m used to it."


    "This guy never ys cards ording to routines, so don''t specte about him ording to normal people''s thinking."


    "Just to remind you, don''t say that I''m not mean enough and didn''t remind you in the future."


    "If I were you, I would hug this thigh even if I tried my best in the whole country."


    Emperor Xue Ye said speechlessly: "You said that you want me to be an emperor and use all the power of the whole country to please a young man?"


    "Yes." Poison Douluo nodded.


    "Are you crazy or am I crazy?" Emperor Xue Ye shook his head repeatedly.


    "That''s the end of the talk, you can decide for yourself." Poison Douluo didn''t continue to persuade.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at Poison Douluo like this.


    There are also so many strange things I saw from Luo Yu, I couldn''t help but fell into deep thought.


    Is this kid really so amazing?


    To be honest, for Luo Yu''s words of detoxifying him with a stick of incense.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe it, it''s that he really can''t believe it.


    ��


    The time for a stick of incense passed quickly, and the sound of footsteps came out.


    Luo Yu came down from upstairs carrying a small bottle.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s pupils instantly focused on the vial in Luo Yu''s hand.


    The clenched fist reveals the inner tension.


    "No, I''ll give you the antidote." Luo Yu casually threw the vial over.


    Emperor Xue Ye held the vial carefully, "You really researched the antidote so quickly?"


    "Where are there so many words, you will know after drinking."


    Looking at the colorful and strange liquid in the bottle, Emperor Xue Ye felt strange.


    Open the cork, and an indescribable aroma hits the nostrils.


    Emperor Xue Ye hesitated a little, then drank it all in one gulp.


    Not long after, Emperor Xue Ye''s body temperature rose sharply, and his skin turned red.


    The foul-smelling ck liquid began to seep from the pores of the skin.


    Even spat out a mouthful of purple-ck stinky blood.


    Blood fell to the ground, and there was a crackling sound.


    The masonry on the ground was instantly corroded and riddled with holes.


    The detoxification process is over.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s hair was disheveled, hisplexion was weak, and he looked very embarrassed.


    A pair of sharp tiger eyes are full of energy.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, "How do you feel?"


    Emperor Xue Ye walked in front of Luo Yu, regardless of his status as emperor.


    bowed deeply to Luo Yu.


    "Little friend is a genius doctor alive, forgive me for my poor eyesight before."


    "There is no repayment for saving a life."


    Emperor Xue Ye took a deep breath, and after a battle between heaven and man, he finally made a major decision.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, all the conditions I promised you before havee into effect. The Vast Sea Universe Cover is yours, and Xue Ke is also yours."


    "From today onwards, you are the son-inw of my Heaven Dou Empire."


    "After returning to the pce, the emperor will announce it to the world."


    "You are the first king with a different surname in the history of the Tiandou Empire."


    "You can sit on an equal footing with me, and all officials see you as if they see me."


    "Title: Luo Tianwang."


    When Emperor Xue Ye finished speaking this series of words, the whole room was shocked.


    The sound of gasping for air continued one after another.


    This treatment is more than just a life-saving grace.


    ��


    Qian Renxue ising soon! Falling in love and killing each other begins.

 Chapter 263: Shocked beauties, angry at Emperor Xue Ye, Xue Qing

    Chapter 263 Shocked beauties, angry at Emperor Xue Ye, Xue Qinghe''s mentality copsed!


    The eyes of everyone in the room were amazed, and they were frightened by the series of speeches made by Emperor Xue Ye.


    Imperial princess free?


    Zhenguo artifact sent directly?


    This is not enough, and Luo Yu is named a king with a different surname?


    Everyone can''t believe their ears.


    Is this reward given too fiercely?


    After all, ording to what Emperor Xue Ye said, Luo Yu''s status in the future will not be as simple as being under one person and above ten thousand people, but to truly be on an equal footing with the emperor.


    Is it appropriate to sit on an equal footing with the first generation of emperors of the Heaven Dou Empire at such a young age?


    If it gets out, the entire Douluo Continent will be stirred up and sparked heated discussions.


    Tang Yuehua''s long and beautiful eyshes trembled.


    Amber eyes full of shock.


    She always thought that Luo Yu was a master of zither music, a musical genius who had been rare for thousands of years.


    The reality is that this guy is actually a miracle doctor.


    In the entire Heaven Dou Empire, there are so many intractable diseases that can''t be solved by capable people and strangers, but he can solve them in minutes.


    This... this is a bit too scary.


    Is there anything in this world that this guy doesn''t know?


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes were full of Luo Yu, and she was full of splendor.


    Even if she is proud and arrogant, she can only admire and admire her at this moment.


    A man with both musical talent and ability is like a deadly poison to her.


    Poison Douluo was also taken aback.


    He really didn''t expect that Emperor Xue Ye could go so hard to win Luo Yu over.


    Feng Tianwang is no joke.


    This means that Luo Yu can mobilize the resources of the Tiandou Empire at will in the future, and his rights are infinitely close to that of the emperor. Normally, this kind of reward will not appear no matter how great the credit is.


    Poison Douluo looked at Emperor Xue Ye withplicated eyes.


    The person who can be the emperor is really extraordinary.


    If it was someone else, they would definitely feel that Luo Yu made a lot of money at this time, and should kneel on the ground to thank Dade and the Lord Ron.


    He felt that it was Emperor Xue Ye who leaned on his thigh.


    This set of rewards has directly turned the "small path" into a "broad road".


    If you can take this opportunity to make friends with Luo Yu and establish a rtionship with Luo Yu, then the Tiandou Empire will not be able to take off in ce?


    Everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts, and turned their attention to Luo Yu.


    I want to see how surprised he is to face such awards and honors.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s performance surprised them.


    Luo Yu just stood there quietly,pletelycking the ecstasy that everyone expected.


    His eyes are quiet, surprisingly calm.


    It seems that the reward that Emperor Xue Ye mentioned just now has nothing to do with him.


    He said to Emperor Xue Ye: "Has the poison beenpletely cured?"


    "Solved."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, with a disgusted expression on his face, "What are you doing here if you''ve solved it, get out of here quickly."


    The voice of disgust could be clearly heard in the lobby, and Emperor Xue Ye was immediately stunned.


    He said speechlessly: "I reward you kid, but you still despise me?"


    "Oh." Luo Yu nced at him, "Do you think others are fools?"


    "Being your son-inw, will I bepletely tied to your house in the future?"


    "Confer me king, andbel me the Heaven Dou Empire in the future?"


    He tapped the blue spot of light on the vast sea and the universe between his eyebrows.


    "I ept this thing."


    "Even if you want to give it to you, you can''t take it away, let alone use it."


    "As for other things, forget it."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyelids twitched, because Luo Yu had spoken his true inner thoughts.


    Beyond ordinary people''s piano skills, owning a divine piano.


    The astonishing medical skills made Zhen Guo''s artifact recognize its master.


    A character like this is not something in the pool at first nce, he clearly has the qualifications to be a god, so he wants to tie Luo Yu to his chariot early, so that it will be easy to use it in the future.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu saw through it.


    Emperor Xue Ye defended: "Little friend Luo Yu, you must have misunderstood me. How can I have evil intentions? I just want to express your great kindness to me in detoxification."


    Luo Yu took a deep look at him, shook his head and said: "I advise you not to make any small calctions in front of me, let alone show off to me your court''s so-called imperial power tactics."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s sharp eyes, Emperor Xue Ye felt a chill down his back and panicked a little.


    He has been in power for many years, and no one has seen him.


    Considered to be wily.


    But in front of this young man, he felt a feeling of nothing to hide.


    Emperor Xue Ye opened his mouth to defend himself, but Luo Yu raised his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t say anything, let''s go."


    ��


    "boom!"


    The door of Yuexuan opened first, and then closed tightly.


    Emperor Xue Ye was kicked out, his face was full of bewilderment.


    He looked at Poison Douluo beside him speechlessly, "Have you ever seen someone in the Heaven Dou Empire dare to issue an order to drive away the emperor?"


    Poison Douluo spread his hands, "Didn''t I see you today?"


    Emperor Xue Ye squeezed his fist, stared and said:


    "In the territory of Tiandou, could it be Wangtu, this kid actually dared to drive me out of the house, it''s too presumptuous."


    Poison Douluo rolled his eyes, and pointed to the royal guards who surrounded the streets under martialw, "Don''t stand outside the door and say."


    "If you really can''t swallow this breath, take these royal guards and rush in now."


    Emperor Xue Ye snorted, "You think I''m stupid?"


    "That kid looks unusual, there must be something wrong."


    "Normal people would dismiss my reward?"


    "Normal people dare to hate the emperor and scold the emperor?"


    "Until we figure out his details, we can only solicit and not offend him."


    Poison Douluo gave a thumbs up, "If you really have this awareness, then don''tin."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face turned bitter.


    "Yes, I really don''t dare to offend that kid now, but is it okay to beep quietly outside?"


    "He can''t hear anyway."


    Poison Douluo asked: "How does Your Majesty n to treat Luo Yu in the future?"


    Emperor Xue Ye stared into the distance and thought for a long time.


    Then he said leisurely: "He doesn''t need the reward just mentioned, but I will definitely give it!"


    "I didn''t have time to tell you before, there was a twin martial soul in the Hall of Spirits, a peerless genius of level 40 inborn, and it should be hidden by the Hall of Spirits now."


    "The major forces are already desperate after hearing the rumors, but they haven''t thought of a countermeasure for a while."


    "After a while, I will hold a meeting with the major sects to discuss the beheading operation and kill this son."


    "But Wuhundian has covered it up very well, and we have no way of knowing the current whereabouts of this son."


    "Meeting this Luo Yu today made me feel the hope of fighting against Wuhundian. We must win him over to fight against that supreme genius of Wuhundian."


    "By the way, I forgot to mention that the genius in Wuhundian is also named Luo Yu, but he is a suave and handsome guy who is good at soul power rather than musical instruments and medical skills."


    "If I didn''t find out that the person we met had no disguise at all, let alone a powerful martial soul fluctuation, I really thought they were the same person."


    Poison Douluo''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes gradually became strange.


    "How could there be such a coincidence of the same name, what if it is the same person?"


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled and shook his head, "Impossible, not only has such an invincible cultivation talent, but also has reached the peak of piano and medical skills, how could there be such a perverted genius."


    "The most important thing is, even if I was killed, I wouldn''t believe that the genius in the Wuhun Pce didn''t just hang out in the Wuhun Pce, and ran out to me to swagger?"


    "It''s so arrogant to not even change your name."


    Poison Douluo stopped talking, his heart was beating wildly.


    Emperor Xue Ye didn''t understand Luo Yu, but he did.


    He didn''t know the true background of his grandson-inw until now.


    I was taken aback.


    But he didn''t show it, let alone tell Emperor Xue Ye of his n.


    Luo Yu is his grandson-inw, and Emperor Xue Ye is an outsider anyway.


    Of course he wouldn''t use his brains to expose Luo Yu.


    ��


    In the pce, Emperor Xue Ye has already put on a new costume.


    After detoxification, the face will be radiant and full of energy.


    He immediately summoned his most valued son to the hall.


    Xue Qinghe saluted respectfully and said, "I don''t know what your father ordered when he summoned his ministers to the pce?"


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled heartily.


    "Today, as a father, I want to share a great joy with you!"


    "What happy event makes royal father so happy?" Xue Qinghe smiled kindly.


    "Didn''t you notice that my father''splexion is much better than yesterday?" Emperor Xue Ye said excitedly: "The poison that has gued my father for so many years has finally beenpletely eliminated."


    "Originally, my lifespan was approaching, but now it''s not a problem to live for another few decades."


    "What?" Xue Qinghe eximed, eyes full of disbelief, "Your poison has been cured?"


    Emperor Xue Ye stroked his beard, "Yeah, is my son surprised or happy?"


    "Hiss��"


    Xue Qinghe stared wide-eyed, took a long breath, and his palms and body trembled uncontrobly.

 Chapter 264: Qian Renxue was bullied by Luo Yu and cried! !

    Chapter 264 Qian Renxue was bullied by Luo Yu and cried!


    Xue Qinghe''s body trembled as if struck by lightning.


    Emperor Xue Yeughed heartily, walked over happily, and patted him on the shoulder heavily.


    "As expected of my filial son, he was so excited when he learned that his father had recovered."


    "Don''t worry, the emperor''s recovery this time will definitely help you consolidate the imperial regime andy the foundation for your session."


    "Twenty or thirty yearster, you will be able to inherit a powerful Heaven Dou Empire."


    "How is it, is Gao happy?"


    "I am very happy."


    Xue Qinghe forced a smile on his face, and now he can''t speak fluently, tears welled up in his eyes, and he still couldn''t believe it: "Father, you really recoveredpletely?"


    Emperor Xue Ye raised his leg and stomped hard.


    There was a bang, and cracks like spider webs appeared on the ground of the hall.


    He smiled and said, "How is it?"


    "Is it vigorous enough?"


    "Your royal father is now regaining his power. With his current body, there is no problem with a few more rooms in the harem. Maybe he can add a few more brothers and sisters to you."


    Hearing this, Xue Qinghe''s body shook even more, as if he was going to fall over.


    When Emperor Xue Ye saw Xue Qinghe''s excitement, he obviously suppressed his tears.


    His eyes were also touched.


    He could see clearly that Xue Qinghe was not pretending, but really wanted to cry, tears were already rolling in his eyes.


    s, where can I find such a good son.


    When he learned that his father had recovered, he was so excited.


    Xue Qinghe wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath, and stopped his trembling body.


    "Father, my son is curious."


    "This poison is so strong that no one in the Heaven Dou Empire can cure it. How did you recover?"


    "Of course I met a genius doctor as a father. It was simply a miracle of rejuvenation. He helped me cure this poison in minutes."


    Xue Qinghe grinned the corners of his mouth, breathed rapidly and said, "If you dare to ask Father, which genius doctor is there to help you detoxify, I will definitelye to visit and thank him in person!"


    "You also know that divine doctor, Luo Yu from Yuexuan."


    Xue Qinghe said in surprise: "He detoxified it for you? He can detoxify???"


    "Yes." Emperor Xue Ye sighed: "The poison that our entire Heaven Dou Empire can''t cure, bes a trivial poison in his mouth, which is nothing to worry about."


    "Small poison?" Xue Qinghe stared, his head buzzing.


    "Emperor, I entrust you with a task for my father."


    "What task?"


    "Put all the things at hand aside recently, and make friends with Luo Yu. This kid is not ordinary. If he can win over to Tiandou Empire, Wuhundian will also be trampled under our feet."


    "Is he so powerful?" Xue Qinghe asked in surprise.


    "Don''t doubt your father''s vision." Emperor Xue Ye continued: "Our ancestral artifact, the Vast Sea Qiankun Hood, also had a special reaction when it met him, and automatically recognized the master."


    "Do you think this kid can be an ordinary person?"


    "If he can grow up, one day he will surely be able to assist you in smashing the Wuhun Temple and unifying the Douluo Continent."


    "I understand what to do." Xue Qinghe''s eyes were extremely serious, and his voice was sonorous and powerful.


    "It''s good to understand." Emperor Xue Ye nodded, "Tomorrow I will draw up an imperial edict to make him the heavenly king of our empire, and give Xue Ke to him as a wife and concubine."


    Xue Qinghe smiled, very friendly.


    ��


    "Ping-Pong!"


    "Cry-crack!"


    In a hidden house in Tiandou City, the sound of smashing things could be heard continuously.


    There are two people guarding the door.


    Snake Lance Douluo''s eyelids twitched, and he nced at the house.


    "Miss, what''s wrong, she smashed things as soon as she came back, and didn''t say a word."


    Porpoise Douluo stared and said, "Ask me who I''m asking."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen thedy so angry and furious."


    "boom!"


    The heavy object hit the door frame, Snake Lance Douluo shrank his neck and lowered his voice.


    "What are you talking about that can make ourdy so angry."


    "Heh, don''t guess what''s on Miss''s mind, just guard the gate." Dolphin Douluo snorted.


    Snake Lance Douluo looked at the sky, sighed with a hint of relief: "Come on, this gate can''t be guarded for long, Emperor Xue Ye is already dying of illness, our task will bepleted soon."


    "The day to return to Wuhundian is not far away."


    Porky Dolphin Douluo echoed: "Yes, we have been lurking for so many years, and we will soon reap the fruits."


    He had a smug look on his face.


    "Because of the mixed poison I carefully prepared, it seems that Emperor Xue Ye can survive?"


    "Even I can''t cure this poison. If I don''t believe that someone in Douluo Continent can solve it, Emperor Xue Ye will definitely die. Our n can only seed, not fail."


    The sound of smashing things in the room stopped at this moment.


    The two Douluo looked at each other.


    "Shall we go in and have a look?" Snake Lance Douluo worried.


    "Okay." Dolphin Douluo nodded.


    The moment he pushed open the door, he was shocked.


    The bed and table in the house werepletely shattered, and the broken porcin fragments of the vase were everywhere, as if they had been baptized by a tornado, and there was not even a ce to stay.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you??" Porcupine Douluo was shocked.


    Looking at the beautiful figure crouching in the corner with her knees tucked in her back.


    no respond.


    The two big Douluo came up close, their pupils shrank.


    Qian Renxue with blond hair and purple eyes has a holy and morous temperament like a goddess in the sky. She is even more noble when she wears a golden light dress and a seraph between her eyebrows.


    As a result, a pair of big beautiful eyes have lost their luster.


    A pair of white jade-like hands clenched tightly.


    The two long, round and beautiful legs were trembling at this moment, as if they had been greatly stimted.


    The two big Douluo had never seen such a situation before, and they panicked for a while.


    The impression of Qian Renxue in their hearts will always be strong, with apletely indifferent appearance. When has she ever been so helpless as she is now, it is pitiful and distressing.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Tell us what you have to say, if anyone bullies you, the two of us will try our best to kill him!"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, and her cold voice became a little hoarse.


    "Ten years of good deeds disappear in one day!"


    "Ten years, I have been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire for ten years."


    "Just to seize the power of the Heaven Dou Empire."


    "How much effort have I put in in the past ten years? I have to pretend to be another person every day, spend my youth here, and I am about toplete the task, but when you appear, I destroy it all? "


    Qian Renxue stood up, hammering the wall with her jade hand.


    The wall copsed and exploded, leaving a hole.


    She gritted her silver teeth tightly, and her voice squeezed out from between her teeth, filled with iparable resentment and hatred.


    "Luo Yu!!"


    "Do you know how I got here in the past ten years?"


    "Luo Yu!"


    "I, Qian Renxue, swear that I will kill you."


    "what-"


    "I can''t bear it, I, Qian Renxue, can''t bear it for a second, I can''t bear this grievance!"


    "I''m going to kill you today, you just wait!"

 Chapter 265: The magical skill that men dream of! Qian Renxue is ready to go out

    Chapter 265 The magical skill that men dream of! Qian Renxue is ready to make a move


    The house was in a mess.


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were red, her morous purple eyes were full of murderous intent, and she tightly clenched her fists.


    If Luo Yu is not dealt with today, she can''t swallow this bad breath.


    Porky Dolphin Douluo said cautiously: "Miss, what''s the situation now?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Qian Renxue moved her steps and stared at her coldly, her melodious voice was full of majesty.


    "Didn''t you tell me before that no one in the world can cure your poison?"


    "Yes." Porcupine Douluo straightened his back, and said to himself: "My mixed poison is a fusion of hundreds of kinds of poisons obtained by relying on natural ability, and there is no antidote at all."


    "The Emperor Xue Ye has been poisoned by my mixed poison, and he is already certain to die. Even if the true **** descends to earth, he cannot save him."


    Snake Lance Douluo noticed Qian Renxue''s increasingly cold expression, and couldn''t help but ask: "Miss, it could be that someone detoxified the mixed poison made by Fatty?"


    Before Qian Renxue could reply, Porpoise Douluo almost jumped up excitedly.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for someone to be able to detoxify my mixed poison. It is my painstaking efforts to temper and fuse countless poisons for more than 20 years. How can a mortal be able to break it."


    "Okay, shut up."


    Qian Renxue scolded coldly, and the room seemed to be covered with frost in an instant.


    She looked coldly at Dolphin Douluo, "Your poison has been cured."


    "What?" Porcupine Douluo was startled instantly, froze for a moment, then shook his head again and again, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I don''t believe anyone can have such a great ability."


    "The old guy Dugu Bona is named Poison, and his poison skills are unparalleled in the world."


    "Even if he can''t solve my poison after studying for so long, who else can solve it?"


    Qian Renxue ruthlessly attacked: "Not only has your poison been cured, but the person who detoxified it didn''t even have the time to spend a stick of incense."


    Porcupine Douluo shrank his pupils, unable to believe this fact.


    This mixed poison was prepared by him. He naturally knows the horror of this poison, and even he himself has no antidote.


    It turned out to be solved by someone?


    Where did this horse-riding ****e from, to have such extraordinary abilities.


    Porky Dolphin Douluo wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said fearfully: "I don''t know, miss, who knows who detoxified Emperor Xue Ye? Where did the experte from?"


    Snake Lance Douluo snorted: "Fatty, are you stupid, you didn''t hear whose name thedy called just now, it must be that guy from Luo Yu who did it."


    Porcupine Douluo waved his hands again and again, his eyes showing disdain.


    "Stop talking nonsense, isn''t that kid just a piano yer, he''s still so young."


    "He can cure my poison, what are you kidding? If he has this ability, I will eat all the garbage in this room."


    Qian Renxue opened her vermilion lips lightly, and uttered two words.


    "Eat."


    "Huh?" Thornfish Douluo was startled suddenly.


    "Eat." Qian Renxue urged.


    "Poison... no... it won''t be... that kid will solve it." Porcupine Douluo stuttered, unable to speak clearly, with a look of hell.


    "What do you think?"


    The blond and morous Qian Renxue''s body was filled with a chill that permeated the body with a sacred aura.


    "That kid really solved it?"


    Even if Dolphin Douluo couldn''t believe it anymore, he had to ept this fact when he saw Qian Renxue''s expression.


    "Didn''t Emperor Xue Ye recover?"


    "Haven''t our undercover ns for so many years been ruined???"


    "Did I think that I couldplete the mission right away and return to the pce gloriously?"


    "What''s wrong with this shit, everything is back to the original point."


    The two Douluo looked at each other and let out a heartbroken wail.


    At this moment, they fully realized how depressed, angry, and aggrieved Qian Renxue was just now.


    The spirit power of Porcupine Douluo fluctuated, his eyes were covered with scarlet bloodshot eyes.


    The tone is fierce.


    "Miss, this kid must be killed."


    "Otherwise, I just put the poison on my side, and he will take it off in a few minutes, so I''m still ying with a hammer."


    Snake Lance Douluo said viciously: "Miss, let me go out with Fatty, if I don''t tear that kid into pieces today, I won''t be able to relieve my hatred."


    Qian Renxue''s morous purple eyes are full of determination, and her white teeth are biting hard.


    "I don''t need you, I will avenge this revenge myself."


    Porcupine Douluo was shocked and said: "Miss, do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Why, doubt my strength, think mine can''t beat him?" Qian Renxue frowned.


    "Don''t dare, then of course I dare not."


    Gingerfish Douluo shook his head again and again.


    "What kind of thing is that kid? Even if he is a little weird, he can''tpare with the god-level talent that thedy has seen in a hundred years!"


    "Miss took action personally this time. With your strength, there is no way that kid will survive anyway."


    Without saying a word, Qian Renxue moved her long beautiful legs and stepped on golden high-heeled boots.


    Walk to the window step by step.


    Looking up at the high hanging sun, her noble and morous pretty face was full of murderous aura.


    "Act after dark, I will lead him out of Tiandou City and kill him."


    Snake Lance Douluo nodded, "Then the two of us will walk by you."


    Qian Renxue refused, "No need, just wait for my news here, and pay attention to the movements of the pce by the way."


    "Don''t you really need us to protect your safety?" Snake Lance Douluo asked.


    Qian Renxue nced at him, "Do you think, with my strength alone, there is no danger in dealing with him?"


    "No, of course not." Snake Lance Douluo responded repeatedly, "Then Fatty and I will wait for the news of your triumphant return."


    Qian Renxue looked in the direction of Yuexuan, her body was faintly shimmering with a divine golden luster, and the powerful fluctuations of soul power were contained under the perfect golden ratio body.


    "Luo Yu��"


    "The countdown to your life has begun, cherish yourst day."


    ��


    "Ah owe."


    In Yuexuan, Luo Yu sneezed in the room.


    Rubbing the tip of his nose with his fingers.


    "This is who is scolding me behind my back."


    As if thinking of something, Luo Yu''s eyes gradually became strange.


    "Could it be Qian Renxue talking about me behind my back?"


    "It''s very possible. After all, she helped Emperor Xue Ye detoxify herself, so it''s no wonder that woman doesn''t hate me."


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to sabotage Qian Renxue''s n either.


    The main reason is to take Emperor Xue Ye''s artifact of subduing the country, and Poison Douluo is begging beside him, so he helped Emperor Xue Ye detoxify the poison, it''s just a matter of little effort.


    He touched the center of his eyebrows, and there was a blue triangr pattern.


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, and raised his hand to touch between his eyebrows.


    Blue light flickered, and a sapphire-like strange triangle appeared in the hand. It was crystal clear, exuding a divine aura on the outside, and seemed to hide a blue ocean inside.


    He raised his hand and threw the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover upwards, only to see it zooming in rapidly, falling from the air, directly covering Luo Yu''s whole body, and turning into a blue world around him.


    But he can still see everything outside, like a transparent triangle covering Luo Yu.


    If someone is outside, they will find that Luo Yu disappeared from the spot the moment the mask fell, and there is no way to find his whereabouts.


    Because this is the first skill that the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover gave him, the Vast Sea Shield.


    It is equivalent to the function of stealth, weak enemies can''t find him at all.


    A smile formed at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Let me ask, which man doesn''t want to have a stealth skill.


    In addition to stealth skills, the other three skills also have strange effects.


    are Qiankun God-Calming Mask, Vast Sea Kuangtao and Qiankun Demo.


    Of course, the most important thing is that obtaining the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield is equivalent to grasping the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of the Sea God.


    If Luo Yu is willing, he can set off to Sea God Ind now. If nothing else happens, he must be Sea God Nine Trials. He is confident that with his talent, he will be a **** within ten years.


    But Luo Yu has no ns to go at all for the time being.


    Yes, but not necessary.


    His goal is to push the entire God Realm horizontally, not to be a mere sea god.


    Putting away the cover of the vast sea, Luo Yu''s eyes were a little strange.


    In just a few days, he has obtained two artifacts one after another, and even won the favor of the two gods. He can take the Nine Tests of Leshen or Nine Tests of Sea God at any time.


    If the top bosses like Douluo Dalu knew about such an opportunity, tears of envy would flow.


    Luo Yu shook his head, not thinking about it.


    ncing at the system panel, there were the shining twin goddess missions.


    This is his first priority now.


    He just walked to the door and nned to flirt with Tang Yuehua and deepen his rtionship.


    There was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 266: The true feelings are revealed, the girl confesses nervously, and the girl is captured

    Chapter 266 The true feelings are revealed, the girl confesses nervously, and the goddess is captured!


    "Brother Yu is me, Xue Ke."


    A soft female voice sounded from outside the door, seeming a little nervous and timid.


    Luo Yu opened the door, his eyes lit up.


    The already delicate and charming little princess is now wearing a ck suspender dress with a snow-white gooseneck exposed. The **** corbone fossa is clearly visible, full of extravagance.


    Under the skirt are a pair of slender legs wrapped in ck silk, wearing high heels.


    The stockings are dotted with star diamonds, which look morous and sexy.


    Xue Ke saw Luo Yu admiring her gaze, and her nervous little face was slightly relieved.


    A woman is someone who pleases herself, every second Luo Yu stays on her body is the best reward for her.


    "Brother Yu, I want to find you something."


    "You don''t me me for disturbing you rashly."


    Luo Yu looked away politely, and asked with a smile: "The princess is here, what instructions do you have?"


    Xue Ke''s fair and tender face was flushed, and she said shyly: "Brother Yu, stop making fun of her. To you, her status as a princess should be nothing."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word, and invited the little beauty into the room.


    Xue Ke sat on the bed, her red lips moved slightly but she didn''t say a word, her small hands squeezed and pressed the hem of her skirt, her pair of beautiful ck silk legs dotted with star diamonds had no ce to rest.


    Luo Yu sat by the table and asked: "What''s the matter, this is, you came to see me and didn''t talk."


    Xue Ke squeezed the hem of the skirt with her fingers, as if to cheer herself up.


    She got up from the bed and walked to Luo Yu''s side, bringing a burst of jasmine-like girlish body fragrance.


    A pair of watery eyes looked at Luo Yu anxiously.


    She took a deep breath and said, "Brother Yu, do you dislike Xue Ke?"


    Luo Yu was surprised, "Why do you say that?"


    The little princess pursed her red lips, and said aggrievedly: "Father wants to reward me to you, but you refused so quickly. Brother Yu really hates Xue Ke so much."


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry: "It has nothing to do with you, I just can''t understand your father''s face of using his daughter as a bargaining chip. Of course, I will not agree to make a deal with someone."


    Xue Ke''s pretty face beamed with joy.


    "Then, Brother Yu rejected Emperor Father because he hated me?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Nonsense, I hate you, still allow you to enter my room?"


    "Hee hee, that''s true." Xue Ke stuck out her pink tongue, the mncholy on her face disappeared, and she became a little more yful.


    "Come to me for this?"


    "No...it''s not." Xue Ke blushed up to her ears, "Brother Yu, can Xue Ke hug you?"


    "Hold me?" Luo Yu wondered.


    "Yeah." Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes shone with anticipation.


    "Okay." Luo Yu was about to stand up, but was stopped by Xue Ke''s jade hand.


    "Huh? How can I hug you if I don''t get up?"


    When the fragrance blew up, Xue Ke sat sideways on Luo Yu''sp like a ck butterfly.


    The hem of the skirt is flying, and a pair of beautiful ck silk legs are hanging in the air.


    "???"


    Feeling the soft and delicate body in his arms, Luo Yu was startled.


    This is a good speech, why did you suddenly fall into your arms?


    Seeing the shock on Luo Yu''s face, Xue Ke blushed very hard, and her heart beat very fast.


    She tried her best to restrain the tension in her heart, and took the initiative to put a pair of white and tender lotus root arms around Luo Yu''s neck, and put her delicate and delicate face in front of the man.


    Feeling You Lan exhaling in front of him, Luo Yu said in surprise: "Xue Ke, you are..."


    Xue Ke pulled out an arm, and put her jade finger on Luo Yu''s lips.


    Because of nervousness, her fingers were already trembling, but she still hugged Luo Yu stubbornly.


    "Brother Yu, don''t talk, just listen to Xue Ke."


    "Xue Ke has something to say to you for a long time."


    ��If I don��t speak out today, I��m afraid I��ll regret it, and I��m also afraid what will happen if I don��t have the chance to speak up in the future��


    "Actually, Ke''er and Brother Yu have been together for so long, and I have always had a special feeling in my heart. This feeling is hard to describe, and I have never felt it before."


    "Ke''er has never been in a rtionship before, so I don''t know what it''s like to like someone."


    "If you like someone, you want to see him every day, miss him every day when you can''t see him, and you will be distracted by the other person''s expression and think about it wildly."


    "Then I think, I must like Brother Yu very much, and I have already liked the kind to the bone."


    "Brother Yu rejected Father Huang''s proposal today. Xue Ke actually felt ufortable for a long time, but she still decided toe to your room and tell you my heart."


    "Even if I can''t be with Brother Yu, it would be nice to let Brother Yu know my heart."


    As the words hidden in her heart came out one by one, Xue Ke''s fingers were shaking, and the shyness on her face became more and more intense.


    At the end, she was obviously too shy, but she still looked directly into the man''s eyes.


    Xue Ke bit her thin lips, and said affectionately: "Brother Yu, if you want to reject Xue Ke, don''t talk, okay, give me a hug, and I''ll understand."


    Luo Yu looked at the pure and lustful little ck silk princess in her arms.


    smiled lightly and scratched her nose.


    "It''s both men and women confessing, why did it get to you and it''s the other way around."


    Xue Ke pouted her red lips, "Brother Yu is not right. Since people like you, why can''t they speak out bravely?"


    "Do you know that the one you like might be a bad man?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    Xue Ke slowly pressed her pretty face against Luo Yu''s chest, and said in a soft and charming voice, "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, people just like you."


    "Then what can I do."


    "Actually, I don''t know why I am so obsessed with you. I always feel that you have a very special temperament that makes peoplepletely irresistible."


    "Ke''er." Luo Yu said softly.


    "Huh?" Xue Ke looked up.


    The four eyes are facing each other, and the air is quiet.


    Xue Ke''s eyshes trembled, she slowly closed her eyes, and pursed her red lips, as if she was a little restrained.


    Luo Yu lowered her head, and kissed those delicate red lips like rose petals.


    The first kiss was taken away, Xue Ke''s delicate body trembled suddenly.


    But she actively hugged Luo Yu with her arms, showing her attitude.


    Time moves backwards.


    The pure and lustful little princess has everything she wants from Luo Yu, without any rejection.


    Luo Yu''s heart became hot.


    Picked up Xue Ke who was wearing a long ck dress, and walked to the bed.


    Luo Yu found that the girl''s delicate body was very tense, as if she was overly nervous.


    He whispered in Xue Ke''s ear: "Don''t be afraid, Brother Yu won''t force you."


    Xue Ke closed her beautiful eyes, shyly daring not to look into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    The red lips are slightly parted.


    "If... Brother Yu needs it."


    "Xue Ke can do it."


    "Pa-ta, pa-ta!"


    Luo Yu took off the girl''s high heels, revealing her beautiful ck silk feet studded with star diamonds.


    is about to take off the ck dress.


    Tang Yuehua''s voice came from outside the door, "Luo Yu, are you in the room, I have something to tell you."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s head hurt, why didn''t this womane sooner orter, not at this time.


    Isn''t it hard to ride a tiger?


    Xue Ke raised her skirt in a panic, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Brother Yu, what should I do now? The teacher is blocking the door, and Ke''er can''t escape even if she wants to."


    "You tore her stockings."


    Luo Yu smiled and patted the little princess''s buttocks.


    "Don''t panic."


    He wiped the center of his brows, and the blue light shed past, covering Xue Ke''s body.


    Tang Yuehua, dressed in a silver pce attire, walked with lotus steps, gently opened the door and walked in, her beautiful eyes seemed to contain a different kind of special emotion.

 Chapter 267: Tang Yuehua who took the initiative to confess her love! Twin Goddess Quest Completed

    Chapter 267 Tang Yuehua who took the initiative to confess her love! Twin Goddess Quest Completed


    The moment when Tang Yuehua entered the door.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he urged the vast sea and the universe cover to hide the ck silk princess on the bed.


    He sat by the bed, looked at the sudden familiar beauty, and said hesitantly, "Yuehua, why did youe here suddenly?"


    "Can''t Ie?" Tang Yuehua walked in with her beautiful legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, stepping on ck high heels, and closed the door of Luo Yu''s room.


    "This��"


    Looking at the woman''s movements, Luo Yu''s eyes became a little strange.


    The sun came out from the west today?


    This was the first time Tang Yuehua came to his room on his own initiative, and she was always shy and tight, so she kept a certain distance from him, so as not to let him take advantage of too much.


    In a dazed effort, Tang Yuehua had already walked in front of Luo Yu.


    The mature beauty is already slim and tall, but she looks taller and more elegant after wearing ck high heels. Her perfect peach buttocks and full **** are at the same level as Luo Yu''s head sitting on the bed.


    "Luo Yu, you haven''t answered me yet, can''t Ie?" Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes lookedplicated, as if they contained thousands of words.


    "If you cane, you cane naturally."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Luo Yu seems to be able to smell the faint milky fragrance at this moment.


    It feels like Tang Yuehua is a bit special today, and he wouldn''t take the initiative to get close to him before.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes shone with light, and her moist red lips were pursed.


    "Actually, I came today because I have something to tell you."


    "Say it." Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    Tang Yuehua bit her lip and said, "Can you repeat what you said to me when you first came to Yuexuan?"


    Luo Yu asked nkly: "Which sentence?"


    "Just that sentence." Tang Yuehua''s pretty face flushed, making her look even more beautiful.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu scratched his head, "I really don''t know which sentence it is, please remind me."


    "Tat-tat."


    Tang Yuehua moved her steps and slowly sat beside Luo Yu.


    A pair of pure white catkins were ced on the knees wrapped in shredded meat, and the hem of the skirt was hanging down.


    Her beautiful eyes are far away, as if she is remembering.


    "I remember, you told me on the first day you came to Yuexuan that you had been following me secretly for a long time and wanted to be with me."


    "Aha?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I never said that."


    Tang Yuehua turned her head sideways, and her beautiful eyes looked seriously at the man who was close at hand.


    "Isn''t that what you meant at the time?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "What''s the point of saying that now? I remember you were going to drive me away."


    Tang Yuehua said softly: "You...you say it again, this time, I will definitely not drive you away."


    "Stop talking." Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t I want to lose face?"


    "Just say it again."


    "I don''t." Luo Yu said firmly.


    Tang Yuehua puffed up her cheeks depressedly, and secretly gave Luo Yu a supercilious look.


    This man is iprehensible. I''ve made it so obvious that I still can''t see what he means.


    As long as you say you like me again, our story will begin.


    Actually, it''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t understand.


    But there was a charming little princess hiding behind him, her ck silk was torn to shreds, if she and Tang Yuehua were married here, wouldn''t this Xueke jump out in a minute to express her dissatisfaction?


    He intends to find a way to send Tang Yuehua away today, and talk about love aler, wouldn''t it be good?


    As a man, how can he do it without time management.


    But Luo Yu underestimated Tang Yuehua''s determination.


    "Luo Yu, look at me."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What do you see in my eyes?" Tang Yuehua asked.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "No." Tang Yuehua shook her head, "I have you in my eyes."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded for a moment, he never thought that a dignified woman like Tang Yuehua would say such provocative words of love.


    What kind of evil wind is blowing today.


    Not using their own strategies, Xue Ke and Tang Yuehua came to their door on their own initiative.


    Seeing that Luo Yu remained silent and did not respond, Tang Yuehua''s pretty face changed slightly.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "You used to have the courage to hug and hug people, why don''t you say a word now."


    Luo Yu nced back secretly.


    "Yuehua, let''s talk about something tomorrow, I''m a little tired today."


    "Scumbag!" Tang Yuehua snorted softly.


    "Why am I such a scumbag?" Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    "You said before that you like someone, but now I take the initiative to confess to you, and you still pretend to be stupid."


    "His innocent body has never been touched by anyone in this life, but you have touched it all over."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have one!" Luo Yu waved his hands repeatedly.


    Tang Yuehua stared, "How dare you say you never touched me?"


    "That... I touched it, but I didn''t touch your whole body. I''m wronged."


    Tang Yuehua clenched her silver teeth, and her voice came out from between her teeth.


    "Come on, what else do you want to touch, this girl will let you touch it all today."


    "But after touching, I will be your woman."


    "Huh???" Luo Yu reached out to touch Tang Yuehua''s forehead, and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with you today, you don''t look like you."


    Tang Yuehua grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and pressed it on her thigh.


    "Don''t you like touching?"


    "This time I''ll touch you in a fair way."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu almost fell into this damned feeling.


    He withdrew his hand.


    "Yuehua, what happened to you today?"


    Tang Yuehua sneered, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You guy appeared in my life andpletely messed up my life."


    "I am not as focused as I used to be when I y the piano every day, and I always think of you inexplicably."


    "It''s all because you always sneak on me, which sometimes causes me to have some weird dreams at night."


    Speaking of which.


    Tang Yuehua blushed a little with shame, and tightly closed her fleshy legs.


    "Actually, I was in a good mood at first, but today Emperor Xue Ye suddenly said that he wanted you to be a son-inw, and my heart suddenly became aroused."


    Tang Yuehuayu put her hands on her chest, "I think this feeling is because I''m afraid of losing you."


    "I''m really afraid that if you enter the pce, we won''t be able to meet."


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, "It''s impossible, I can meet you even after I enter the pce."


    "Are you really not understanding or are you pretending not to understand?" Tang Yuehua said coquettishly: "You married my apprentice, how could I, a master, have a chance to marry you."


    "Even if I figure it out and am willing to be your concubine, people outside will definitely scold me for being shameless, and even robbing my apprentice for a man."


    "So, I, Tang Yuehua, must tell you today."


    "I-"


    "I have fallen in love with you a long time ago."


    Tang Yuehua pulled her hair back with her jade hands.


    With her eyes closed, her red lips moved towards Luo Yu''s direction.


    As a result, he almost fell down, and when he opened his eyes, he found that Luo Yu was dodging sideways.


    Tang Yuehua''s nose became sour, and her eye sockets instantly turned red.


    "Are you just trying to y with me?"


    "It''s just that I am a woman who is easy to bully, so I can touch it casually if I want to??"


    Luo Yu felt a big headache, "No, of course I don''t think so."


    "Then what do you think?" Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes had already mist.


    Luo Yu was speechless, what else could I think.


    If it weren''t for a woman hiding behind.


    We have now started pping for love.


    Papa Papa.


    Tang Yuehua wiped the corners of her eyes, "Okay, I was the one to be abrupt today, and I won''t bother you here anymore."


    She got up slowly, and was about to walk out the door.


    Seeing that Tang Yuehua didn''t question herself hysterically, instead she looked dejected and sad.


    Luo Yu''s brain became hot, and he didn''t care whether there was anyone behind him.


    Grabbed Tang Yuehua''s jade hand.


    Pull her back and put his arms around her slender waist.


    Tang Yuehua eximed, her delicate body had already fallen into Luo Yu''s arms.


    The man''s majestic breath rushed towards her face, and he was looking down at her.


    "You...you don''t like me?" Tang Yuehua said in a daze.


    "who said it?"


    Luo Yu pinched Tang Yuehua''s thigh domineeringly.


    kissed heavily.


    "No, no kiss." Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    Luo Yu held Tang Yuehua''s white and tender chin with his big hand, and fixed it firmly in ce.


    "You will be my woman from now on, who will kiss you if you don''t give me a kiss?"


    The man''s tone could not be refuted at all, Tang Yuehua fixed her eyes on Luo Yu for three seconds.


    His eyes were a little blurred, and he murmured softly.


    "Then from now on, don''t let me down."


    "I don''t want to have another man in my whole life."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Yuehua closed his eyes, as if he was at his mercy.


    The moment Luo Yu kissed her, the system''s notification sounded.


    ��Congrattions to the host forpleting the mission of the twin goddesses! ��

 Chapter 268: The soul ring has been promoted for 100,000 years! Mysterious gift bag, Qian Renxue

    Chapter 268 The soul ring has been promoted for 100,000 years! Mysterious gift package, Qian Renxue is about to fight!


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host forpleting the task of the twin goddesses. ��


    ��Sessfully captured Tiandou little princess Xue Ke! ��


    ��Sessfully captured Tang Yuehua, the owner of Yuexuanxuan! ��


    ��Reward exclusive to Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, 100,000-year fifth soul ring: sh Heaven and Break Earth, Instant God Sword! ��


    ��Reward Jiuxiao Zhutian, the life span of all soul rings will be increased by 100,000 years! ��


    ��Because the host captured the two goddesses at the same time andpleted the task perfectly, the mysterious gift package will be rewarded, please choose whether to sign for it��


    This time, the rewards are particrly generous because of thepletion of the mission of the twin goddesses.


    Luo Yu had no intention of checking it at this time, his mind waspletely immersed in the beauty in his arms.


    Tang Yuehua is not only beautiful, but also has the special temperament of an artist.


    The delicate body with bumps and convexities is tightly wrapped in a silver pce dress.


    The attraction made Luo Yu''s mouth dry.


    In the past, if Luo Yu made any small moves, Tang Yuehua would definitely p him away.


    Today ispletely different.


    Tang Yuehua blushed almost to the point of dripping water, but there was no sign of resistance.


    "Stab!"


    The silver skirt was broken, and shreds of meat flew across.


    ��


    Time passed backwards, Tang Yuehua stretched out her green fingers and drew circles on Luo Yu''s chest.


    "You stinky man, you say you reject me, but your body is really a mess."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu ran his fingers through the hair between Tang Yuehua''s gooseneck, "This...you can''t me me, who told you to be so **** and charming."


    "The most important thing is��"


    Tang Yuehua blinked her beautiful eyes curiously, "What is the most important thing?"


    Luo Yu leaned close to her ear and whispered: "The most important thing is, I found that your voice is not only good for singing."


    "Too much buff attack speed."


    Tang Yuehua''s heart was beating wildly, and she patted Luo Yu''s arm coquettishly, "I hate it, you bad man, you deliberately make people blush, don''t you?"


    "Did I say anything? I just said you have a nice voice."


    "Hmph! I''m not a little girl anymore, do you think I can''t understand?"


    "Hey, my voice is hoarse, so I can''t say a few words."


    "You are too bad!" Tang Yuehua blushed when she was teased by Luo Yu''s words.


    "What''s wrong with me? Don''t wrong a good person." Luo Yu looked innocent.


    "Are you not bad?"


    Tang Yuehua gave him a charming look.


    "I didn''t know before, you think I don''t know now that you taught me how to y the piano that night, Tang Yuehua was taken aback for a moment.


    Didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant.


    Subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, and immediately reacted.


    The little fist beat over in shame and anger.


    "Lend me a dress."


    Tang Yuehua sat up, her messy hair draped over her fragrant shoulders.


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    "What are you talking about, you tore people''s skirts to pieces, how can I wear them out."


    "Of course, if you don''t worry about losing your woman''s figure, you don''t have to lend it to me."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu got up quickly, took out several coats from the storage space, and helped Tang Yuehua put them on.


    Tang Yuehua''s red lips twitched, and she said speechlessly, "I just asked you to lend me a piece of clothing, but what did you mean by wrapping me in rice dumplings, you almost covered your face!"


    Luo Yu said: "I am a little narrow-minded, my woman, I feel ufortable even if other men look at me more."


    Tang Yuehua rolled his eyes at him, "You are not narrow-minded, you are called vinegar pot."


    "Don''t worry, people usually wear conservative clothes."


    "Ahem, it would be a pity if your figure is only dressed conservatively." Luo Yu just saw what it means to be magnificent and undting mountains.


    "Hmph, ok, I see."


    "Next time, I''ll wear the hotter clothes for you alone."


    Tang Yuehua''s mouth was full of impatience, but in fact, she was doting on men in her heart.


    Responsive.


    "Leaving so soon?"


    Tang Yuehua said: "I have a hunch that Ke''er wille to see you today too. How embarrassing it would be to see me in your room."


    "I go first."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Just now, she waspletely fascinated by Tang Yuehua, the female fairy, and almost forgot about Xue Ke.


    Before leaving, Tang Yuehua kissed Luo Yu lightly on the forehead.


    Bai Nen''s jade feet had just stepped into the high heels, before she could take two steps.


    Status is a stagger, brow furrowed.


    Leaned over and rubbed a pair of limp jade legs, her knees were red, she squinted at Luo Yu.


    Then walked out of the room.


    After Tang Yuehua closed the door, Luo Yu looked at the empty space in the corner of the bed.


    A little frightened.


    You can��t see the vast ocean from the outside, but you can see everything from the inside.


    Just now, my mind became hot, which was equivalent to a live broadcast for Xue Ke.


    Impulsive!


    There is a knife on the head of the word color, impulsiveness is the devil.


    Luo Yu pped his forehead, bit the bullet and removed the mask of the vast sea, ready to ept the trial.


    The red lips were tightly closed.


    The beautiful eyes are covered with red bloodshot eyes, and the cheeks are bulging like puffer fish.


    The little fist was tightly clenched.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to argue, and said with a sigh:


    "Ke''er, I''m sorry, I won''t exin anymore."


    "I''m a bad man, I''m okay everywhere, but I can''t change my lust."


    "Not worthy of your love."


    "We may not be suitable, you should find again..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xue Ke scolded coquettishly.


    grabbed Luo Yu''s arm, and bit down viciously.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu gasped, this girl is really biting.


    It seems that the soul power has been used up.


    He didn''t dare to resist, for he was afraid that Xue Ke''s teeth would be broken with a little force.


    Xue Ke turned around, Luo Yu nced at her arm.


    Two rows of small tooth marks are clearly visible, and the red blood is about to ooze out.


    He didn''t wait to speak.


    Xue Ke''s feet in ck stockings kept kicking his ass.


    As if to kick him under the bed.


    Luo Yu looked at the right moment and grabbed Xue Ke''s feet.


    "Your Highness, stop fighting!"


    "The humble official is guilty, and the crime does not warrant death!"


    Xue Ke curled her lips, this guy actually wanted to make herugh at this moment.


    uneptable.


    "You acted like the teacher in front of me, isn''t that too much?"


    Luo Yu let go of the hand holding his foot, "Then you hit it."


    "Hmph, you asked me to fight, but I won''t!"


    Xue Ke blushed and said: "You are so impatient, you cane to me after the teacher leaves."


    "Or you can take the teacher outside, you must be in front of me!"


    "???"


    Why does Luo Yu feel that this little princess is not focusing on the right things?


    The air in the room fell into silence, a man and a woman looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Xue Ke spat softly: "Brother Smelly Feather, why don''t youe to coax me at this time?"


    Luo Yu was about to speak when a beautiful figure swayed outside the room, and the window was broken.


    A golden envelope was shot into the house with fierce murderous intent, and firmly nailed to the wall...

 Chapter 269: With five 200,000-year soul rings, the beauty was so shocked!

    Chapter 269 Five 200,000-year soul rings, the beauty is so shocked!


    The golden envelope cut into the wall like a sharp knife.


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly focused.


    Xue Ke''s pretty face was tight, she put away her mischievous thoughts, and yelled at the door.


    "Who is so presumptuous?"


    "Don''t shout, the person has already left."


    Luo Yu patted Xue Ke''s fragrant shoulder, turned over and got off the bed, and took the envelope from the wall.


    "Brother Yu, do you know who it was just now?" Xue Ke walked over.


    Luo Yu nodded, "I can guess."


    "Who is it?"


    Luo Yu scratched Xue Ke''s nose, "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you."


    Xue Ke pursed her red lips, and hurriedly replied: "Why doesn''t it matter to me? I''m already your woman. If anyone is against you, you have to pass me first."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Aren''t you angry with me?"


    Xue Ke stared at her beautiful eyes, and said angrily: "Angry, you bad man rubbed Teacher Yuehua in front of me, how could I not be angry."


    "It''s just that things should be prioritized. Obviously, someone is going to attack you. Of course, the small conflicts between the two of us should be slowed down. I''m very sensible, okay?"


    Luo Yu helped Xue Ke smooth her hair behind her ears, andforted her: "Don''t worry, I can handle this matter myself, it''s not a big problem."


    Xue Ke looked at the envelope solemnly and said, "You can sneak into Yuexuan quietly."


    "Being able to shoot such a fragile piece of paper through the window and into the wall shows that this person''s strength is extremely high, and he will definitely not be an ordinary person, at least he is also a strong person at the level of a soul saint."


    "Brother Yu, let me go back to the pce and ask the experts to help you."


    Luo Yu looked at the serious eyes of the little princess, smiled and stroked her hair.


    "Didn''t you see it, you girl has pretty good eyesight."


    "Don''t worry, mere soul sage, nothing to worry about."


    "Even if it is a titled Douluo, your brother Yu has also been defeated."


    "Cut, you can brag." Xue Ke curled her lips, "Brother Yu, you don''t even joke about it."


    "At our age, if we can reach level 40 Soul Sect, we are geniuses among geniuses."


    "As far as I know, no one in the younger generation of the entire Heaven Dou Empire can reach level fifty."


    Luo Yu showed an exaggerated expression, and said teasingly, "Level 50, so you just need to have hands?"


    "Go, go, go, the more you talk, the more outrageous it is." Xue Ke rolled her eyes again and again, pushing Luo Yu with her small hands.


    Luo Yu blinked, "Then what level do you think I look like?"


    "This��"


    Xue Ke froze for a moment.


    She didn''t seem to pay much attention to Luo Yu''s strength all the time.


    Completely obsessed with Luo Yu''s talent.


    After pondering for a few seconds, she spected:


    "I think Brother Yu, since you are so good at medicine and music, you probably don''t have time to cultivate your soul power. It shouldn''t be too exaggerated."


    "More than 30 levels, probably not more."


    Luo Yu clutched his chest, "Is that what I''m good for in your heart?"


    "You''re so young, level 30 is not strong enough?" Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said helplessly: "To be honest, with the genius you mentioned, I can knock over a hundred of them with one sword."


    "Cut, bragging." Xue Ke didn''t believe it at all, "Brother Yu is also a princess of the Heaven Dou Empire after all, and it''s not like he hasn''t seen the world, how can he be so foolish."


    "It''s impossible for a soul emperor to knock down more than a hundred geniuses of the thirty-level soul master with one sword, and ordinary soul saints don''t have that strength."


    Luo Yu sighed, "Why is it always unbelievable to tell the truth?"


    Xue Ke was amused, and poked Luo Yu''s waist with her jade finger, "Okay Brother Yu, stop acting."


    "It''s impossible for the younger generation to do this kind of thing."


    "The person who can do it is standing in front of you, but you don''t believe it." Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, it''s simply impossible for anyone to do it." Xue Ke raised her snow-white jade neck, pursed her red lips and said, "Brother Yu, if you really have this kind of strength, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, "What can you do?"


    Xue Ke said unconvinced: "As long as you can prove it to me, let alone kneel down to you in the future, even if you let me and..."


    "And what?" Luo Yu asked narrowly.


    Xue Ke''s face was burning red, and her voice was twisted.


    "Even if you let Teacher Yuehua and I y with you, I have no objection."


    "It''s a deal?" Luo Yu looked yful.


    Xue Ke beat the man''s shoulder with her small hand.


    "Okay Brother Yu, stop teasing Ke''er."


    "If you want to say that you have this kind of strength in the future, I believe you, but you can''t do it now if you are exhausted."


    Luo Yu asked: "Does what you just said count?"


    "Forget it." Xue Ke gave Luo Yu a charming white look, "So what if you count, you have no way to prove it to me."


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly and said, "Just do the math, I''ll let you, little girl, open your eyes today."


    "Cut." Xue Ke stuck out her tongue, "She''s a princess, what a genius I haven''t seen before."


    Luo Yu nodded, mobilizing his soul power.


    The momentum exploded.


    After the sonorous sword sound, the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword fell into the palm, and the ancient rhyme remained forever.


    The slowness on Xue Ke''s face froze instantly, and she was suddenly startled by Luo Yu''s aura.


    With her knowledge, she could instantly judge the horror of Luo Yu''s soul power cultivation.


    Hun Zun and Hunzong are ****pared to him, even the Soul King can''tpare.


    Xue Ke''s cherry lips were a little surprised and said: "Brother Yu...you...your cultivation!"


    Luo Yu smiled, his wrist vibrating the Heaven Punishing Sword in his palm.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Five red soul rings emerged with fierce fluctuations.


    Fast rhythm.


    The blood-like deep color made the whole room red.


    "???"


    Xue Ke''s delicate body trembled.


    The cherry lips opened into an O-shape, as if it could hold an egg.


    Until Luo Yu withdrew her martial soul and the room returned to normal, Xue Ke was still in shock and did not recover.


    "Hey! Stupid girl?" Luo Yu shook his hand in front of her eyes.


    Xue Ke looked straight at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes, and swallowed Xiangjin.


    "Brother Yu, you... was that five soul rings just now?"


    "Or five hundred thousand year soul ring??!"


    Xue Ke''s voice stuttered, full of shock, horror, bewilderment and disbelief.


    She couldn''t help pinching her beautiful ck silk legs, wondering if she was dreaming.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Didn''t you just want to bet with me, girl, why can''t you speak now?"


    Xue Ke didn''t refute a word when faced with the man''s teasing tone.


    Eyes full of surprise, he looked him up and down repeatedly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I want to see if you are a human?" Xue Ke eximed, "How can a human being have such terrifying strength as you? It simply broke my cognition in my entire life."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You have also seen the strength, so what you said should count."


    "Ah?" Xue Ke''s pretty face was rosy first, and then she asked in a daze, "Did I say anything just now?"


    Luo Yu snorted softly, "Want to renege on your debt?"


    "Brother Yu, what are you talking about, people don''t understand."


    Xue Ke is innocent on the surface, but in fact she is anxious and shy.


    How could she have imagined that Luo Yu''s strength would be so terrifying, it almost scared her to death.


    At such a young age, he has the strength to surpass the soul king.


    He even has five hundred thousand year soul rings!


    No one in the entire Heaven Dou Empire owns a hundred thousand year spirit ring.


    Xue Ke originally thought that her status as a princess was quite noble, and she was worthy of Luo Yu no matter what, until after seeing the man''s strength, she suddenly felt that her status was nothing.


    I lost confidence in an instant.


    Luo Yu said: "I wanted to tell you another secret just now, but since you n to renege on your debt, then forget it."


    "What secret?" Xue Ke''s curiosity was aroused.


    Luo Yu shook his head and remained silent.


    Xue Ke hugged Luo Yu''s arm, scratched her breast intentionally or unintentionally, and said coquettishly: "Brother Yu, just say it, people are curious, can''t I mean what I say?"


    Luo Yu replied: "Actually, you made a mistake just now."


    "My soul ring is not five hundred thousand years old, but five hundred thousand year old soul rings."


    "what?"


    Xue Ke''s heart skipped a beat, she was dumbfounded.


    As far as she knows, there are only a handful of people in the entire Douluo Continent who can have a soul ring of 100,000 years.


    That is a rare existence.


    There is no one with a soul ring of 200,000 years.


    As a result, his man actually possessed five neatly formed two-hundred-thousand-year soul rings?


    Luo Yu said: "Actually, what I want to tell you is not this."


    "Any more secrets?"


    Xue Ke''s eyelids twitched.


    How mysterious is this man I like? ?

 Chapter 270: The beauty fascinates the princess, and she will fight Qian Renxue!

    Chapter 270 Fascinated by the beauty of the princess, fight Qian Renxue!


    Facing the slim and beautiful princess Xue Ke with ck silk and beautiful legs.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth outlined a sinister arc.


    "Do you think I''m handsome?"


    Xue Ke put her finger on her lips and thought carefully.


    "Ke''er won''t lie."


    "Brother Yu''s appearance can be rated as seven points at most."


    "But what Ke''er likes is brother Yu''s talent and temperament, it has nothing to do with appearance, hehe."


    "Actually, I am disguised."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to wipe his face, white light shed.


    A handsome and handsome face with sharp edges and corners appeared.


    That extremely handsome face set off Luo Yu''s already extraordinary temperament to the extreme.


    Not like a mortal man, just like a banished fairy from the sky descending into the world.


    "This... this... this is too handsome."


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes and throat moved slightly, she waspletely stunned, her gaze was fixed on Luo Yu''s face and she couldn''t move away.


    Folded palms together, pressing firmly on the chest.


    The heart beat to the extreme, as if it was about to explode.


    The blood cirction in the whole body seems to be elerating, and the skin is also burning red.


    Luo Yu caressed Xue Ke''s face, "I''m sorry, there was a reason for the previous incident, so I have been acting in disguise."


    "No...no...sorry."


    Xue Ke''s face was red and hot, she looked at Luo Yu obsessively, her breathing was extremely short.


    A pair of ck silk jade legs had already been pinched involuntarily.


    Xue Ke feels that she can no longer control her emotions.


    She really didn''t expect that there would be so many surprises today.


    Luo Yu''s piano skills werepletely conquered by her, andter her supernatural medical skills made her admire the man she liked.


    Five Dao soul rings of 200,000 years directly made her doubt life.


    Now looking at the man''s sky-high handsome looks, Xue Ke felt that if she hadn''t learned aristocratic etiquette since childhood, her saliva would be drooling at this time.


    How could she me Luo Yu for changing her face? She had never encountered such a shocking surprise in her life.


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "How much can you score now?"


    Xue Ke shook her head, stepped forward, and hugged Luo Yu tightly.


    It entangled like an octopus.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t want Ke''er, do you?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu said speechlessly, "What are you talking about?"


    Xue Ke said worriedly: "You...you are so good... Ke''er feels that she is not good enough for you."


    Luo Yu lowered his head and kissed her hair lightly.


    "For such a thing as love, there is no such thing as unworthy."


    "I just know that I like you, and that''s enough for you to like me."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s gentle voice, Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes trembled, and she looked up obsessively.


    "Brother Yu."


    "what?"


    "I love you."


    Xue Ke took the initiative to send her lips affectionately.


    "Boom."


    Lip points.


    Luo Yu looked at the little ck silk princess in his arms: "Is there nothing you want to ask me?"


    Xue Ke shook her head.


    "Since Brother Yu is hiding his identity, there is a reason to hide it. Ke''er won''t ask, and won''t mention it to others."


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, even if Emperor Father asks, I won''t tell."


    At this time, Xue Ke was extremely docile.


    Like a clingy kitten.


    Long ago, he forgot about Luo Yu''s maniption of Tang Yuehua in front of her just now.


    "Ke''er, rest first, ande back to apany you after I finish my work."


    Xue Ke''s beautiful eyes showed reluctance, she didn''t want to get out of Luo Yu''s arms, full of nostalgia.


    But still nodded sensible.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your return."


    Luo Yu resumed her disguise and walked out.


    Leave Xue Ke alone in the room.


    The delicate and beautiful girl came to the front of the mirror, holding her red face with both hands.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s handsome appearance, his heart is like a deer bumping around, his eyes are full of obsession.


    "I never thought that there would be such a perfect man as Brother Yu in this world."


    "It seems that Brother Yu doesn''t have any shorings except a little sex."


    "Suddenly discovered that even if Brother Yu is a bit more sexual, Ke''er can ept it."


    Xue Ke lowered her head, stroking her ck silk with her jade fingers.


    There is actually another pair of shredded ones beside the bed, which she newly reced in the Hanhai Qiankun cover.


    She remembered what she promised Luo Yu.


    The red lips move slightly, opening and closing.


    As a woman, you have to keep your word, and you have to do what you promise a man.


    Xue Ke took out a jade flute from the storage bag.


    Vermilion lips enclose the mouth of the flute, and a melodious tunees out.


    The girl practiced intently.


    On the other side, Luo Yu didn''t know that Xue Ke worked so hard.


    Holding the golden letter, he walked out of Yuexuan.


    Even if he didn''t open the letter, he would know with his eyes closed that the letter was sent by Qian Renxue.


    During the day, Emperor Xue Ye had just been cured, so it would be strange if this woman was not mad.


    He had expected that Qian Renxue woulde to trouble him, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Really verified what Bibi Dong said.


    The little girl takes revenge all day long.


    Luo Yu opened the envelope, and there were only four sentences on it.


    "Mydy is waiting for you in Shenyin Valley, eight hundred miles outside Tiandou City."


    "Do you dare toe?"


    "Do you dare toe?"


    "Do you dare toe?"


    The elegant font is strong enough to prate the back of the paper, and there seems to be a strong murderous intent between the lines.


    Repeated the question three times in a row, as if the anger in the writer''s heart had been suppressed to the extreme.


    Luo Yu smiled, confident.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    "The woman was wearing a veilst time, but today I can take this opportunity to have a good time with Qian Renxue."


    "Look at her amazing face under the veil."


    His feet trembled, his body jumped up, and galloped to the outside of Tiandou City.


    ��


    Eight hundred miles away from Tiandou City, a deep valley is located here.


    Dark clouds cover the sun, and the stars recede.


    In the valley, there are strange rocks, and on top of a big rock, stands a magnificent blond beauty.


    Qian Renxue is wearing a golden short skirt and battle suit, with two straight and round beautiful legs standing tall and graceful, wearing long golden high-heeled boots, and her fair shoulders are exposed.


    The sacredness that cannot be profaned is mixed with a charming and **** temperament.


    Her pair of purple phoenix eyes fixedly stared in the direction of Tiandou City, full of indifference.


    The miniature seraphim brand between the eyebrows flickers with golden light, and a pair of beautiful fists are tightly clenched.


    shows her inner irritability.


    "That guy must have received Miss Ben''s letter."


    "I haven''t seen you for so long, could it be that I''m afraid and dare note?"


    "Oh, Luo Yu, right?"


    "If you dare toe here alone, I respect you as a dignified man, and I am willing to crush you in an upright manner, so that you can die with dignity."


    "If you hide in Yuexuan and be a coward, then I, Qian Renxue, will have countless shady ways to kill you."


    Qian Renxue''s voice was full of determination.


    She waited for a long time, but no one came here.


    Meimou couldn''t help showing disappointment and disdain.


    "I thought it was rare for the younger generation of Douluo Dalu to find a character."


    "I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t even dare to go to the appointment."


    "I guess I misjudged this Luo Yu."


    "Hey, you woman is not kind." Luo Yu shot from a distance, and came to the front in the blink of an eye. He looked at Qian Renxue, "Isn''t it inappropriate to talk about people behind their backs?"


    ��


    Wake up at five in the morning! All three days.

 Chapter 271: Verbal confrontation, molesting the goddess, surrender to me!

    Chapter 271 Verbal confrontation, molesting the goddess, surrender to me!


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes locked on Luo Yu who came suddenly.


    The cold voice is like Fengming, full of lofty breath.


    "I thought you were afraid toe."


    "Why don''t you dare?" Luo Yu chuckled lightly.


    Qian Renxue looked behind him.


    Luo Yu directly saw through her mind, "Don''t look, there is no one behind, only myself."


    Qian Renxue was surprised, "Do you have the courage toe to see me alone?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "What I didn''t expect was that you dare to wait for me here alone."


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils dted with a cold color, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped instantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Luo Yu yawned, "literally."


    Qian Renxue smiled, coldly.


    "Do you think I will be in danger facing you?"


    Luo Yu nodded seriously, "That''s right, it''s very dangerous."


    "Heh, what a joke."


    "To deal with people like you, it would be a shame for me to bring a single soldier."


    Qian Renxue raised her gooseneck, her words were indifferent, showing arrogance.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "You woman seems to have confidence in yourself."


    "It seems that I need to teach you a good lesson today, let you know that being alone in the wild is very dangerous, especially for a beautiful woman like you."


    Qian Renxue said disdainfully: "Do you have thoughts about me?"


    Luo Yu carefully looked at Qian Renxue standing on the boulder, and slowly shook his head.


    "He has a good figure, perfect temperament, and the appearance under the veil is probably not bad, but this arrogant temperament that looks down on themon people needs to be polished."


    "It doesn''t meet my aesthetics yet, just be a little more gentle."


    The voice of the man''sments was particrly harsh in Qian Renxue''s ears.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as her body exploded, the boulder under her feet shattered into cracks like spider webs.


    The beautiful eyes seemed to spew out mes, and the silver teeth were clenched.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "A man who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "No one dares to point fingers at me yet."


    "Are you teaching me Qian Renxue how to do things?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm, and he lifted the golden envelope.


    The corner of his mouth showed yfulness.


    "I thought it was a beauty who invited me to enjoy the moon together in the wild. It seems that I misunderstood."


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "If you can survive my hand tonight, why not watch the moon together."


    "But do you have that strength?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I remember thest time I met you seemed to have said that if you defeat you, you can be my concubine?"


    "Yes, I did."


    Qian Renxue did not deny it.


    "But the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. The younger generation, there is no one who can conquer my Qian Renxue."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Okay, let''s be simple and rough."


    He hooked his fingers at Qian Renxue, "What are you waiting for, let''s fight."


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu''s casual and confident appearance, her red lips outlined a trace of strong disdain.


    The voice was extremely indifferent, with an expression of seeing through Luo Yu.


    "I know that you have obtained the inheritance of the gods, and I am also willing to admit that your talent is amazing, and it even makes me look sideways."


    "With a talent like yours, maybe you can be proud enough in front of others."


    "But in front of me, this is not the capital you can be arrogant."


    "If you feel that you are the child of destiny because of the inheritance of the gods, then I don''t mind telling you what is the real talent today, and you will despair."


    "Oh." Luo Yu didn''t say much, and simply responded.


    Qian Renxue thought that she had revealed the biggest secret hidden in Luo Yu''s heart.


    The other party should be shocked, be at a loss, and ask themselves how they guessed it.


    In the end, she found that the other party was surprisingly calm, not even a trace of surprise.


    She suddenly thought that Luo Yu had also taken away the Tiandou Empire''s national artifact.


    "If my guess is right, you are so confident in front of me, is it because you have obtained two inheritances from the gods?"


    "Not bad." Luo Yu nodded.


    Qian Renxue''s heart skipped a beat, it was just a guess at first.


    After receiving Luo Yu''s confirmation, she was in shock.


    She has such an unprecedented god-level talent, but she only has one inheritance, and this guy actually has two.


    It is enough to show that this guy''s talent is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise why would he win the favor of two gods.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t help but feel a little lucky at this moment, thanks to meeting this guy out today, otherwise she would definitely be a great enemy on the road to bing a **** in the future.


    This guy really dared to run out foolishly, otherwise Gou would develop in a secret ce, even I might not be his opponent in the future.


    Qian Renxue suddenly felt a little funny, thinking that this guy is a tough guy.


    However, after learning about the man''s talent, his killing intent became less, and he began to love talent in his heart.


    Her beautiful eyes aimed at Luo Yu.


    "You cured Emperor Xue Ye, ruined my n that had been lurking for many years, and ruined all my efforts for the past ten years. I should have killed you today."


    "But I''ve changed my mind now."


    "If you are willing to surrender to me and join the forces behind me, I can spare your life."


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "What about the conditions?"


    Qian Renxue said: "Two copies of the inheritance of the gods, donate one to make up for the loss of destroying my actions."


    "You also want to join us."


    "What if I don''t want to?" Luo Yu said.


    Qian Renxue''s murderous intent surged.


    "Although I appreciate you."


    "But if the way is different, don''t conspire with each other. If you don''t want to, you will only die today, and you have no other choice."


    "Don''t doubt what I said. Even though you have two inheritances, you just got them. If you are my enemy, you won''t even have a 10% chance of winning."


    Luo Yu teased: "I think you shouldn''t talk so much usually."


    "Could it be that you have taken a fancy to me?"


    "shut up!"


    "Dare to speak glibly when you are about to die."


    Qian Renxue snapped.


    "Do you understand why this ce is called Shenyin Valley?"


    "The sound of fighting here will not be heard anyway, don''t expect anyone toe to rescue you."


    "You only have two choices."


    "Surrender or die."


    Luo Yu said without thinking: "I choose��"


    "Surrender!"


    The red lips under Qian Renxue''s veil moved slightly, revealing a smile.


    I feel relieved that this guy knows current affairs.


    On the other hand, she is somewhat disdainful, no matter how talented she is, the man she likes will never be such a coward who admits to cowardice before he starts fighting.


    Qian Renxue''s white gooseneck slightly raised, she was in a high position, looking down at Luo Yu.


    "Since you choose to surrender, then you will dedicate one of your **** inheritances to show your sincerity."


    "Follow me, I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face.


    "You seem to have misunderstood."


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    Luo Yu''s voice paused.


    "I chose to have you��"


    "Surrender to Me."


    The gaze in Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes froze for a moment, and she froze for a moment.


    Never expected the other party to say such a thing.


    A surge of anger gushed out of my heart and rushed straight to the nerves of my brain.


    She clenched her teeth.


    "You dare...you dare to be so presumptuous??"


    "Presumptuous?" Luo Yuughed in surprise, "Didn''t you let me choose?"


    "Boom!"


    "Die to me."


    Qian Renxue stepped on the ground with her golden boots, her beautiful legs bursting out with astonishing strength.


    The boulder shattered under his feet.


    The golden shadow was mixed in the sted stone chips all over the sky, and it charged towards Luo Yu with overwhelming anger...

 Chapter 272: If you lose, you will be my little wife, the soul-breaking saint with one sword

    Chapter 272 If you lose, you will be my concubine, the soul-breaking saint with one sword!


    The valley under the night.


    There was a roar and golden light burst out.


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes shone with a cold light, and the swaying delicate body brought a fierce wind.


    Bai Nenxiu fist spread terrifying fluctuations, and it hit Luo Yu head-on, Shi Yao would kill him with one blow.


    Seeing that Luo Yu hadn''t moved, he didn''t dodge or evade.


    Qian Renxue felt disdainful.


    With her strength, even if she doesn''t summon a martial soul, she can crush a four-ringed soul sect-level genius with a single punch.


    This guy saw that she didn''t summon the martial soul, so he dared to learn not to release the martial soul.


    Qian Renxue is confident, after this punch, this guy must regret it too much.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    The wind of the fist has arrived and is about to hit Luo Yu''s head, the disdain in Qian Renxue''s eyes is also getting deeper.


    The next second, Luo Yu moved.


    The drooping arm was raised quickly, like a phantom.


    Being unbiased, it happened to resist Qian Renxue''s fist.


    "boom!"


    The muffled sound of physical bodies colliding came out, and the figures of both of them froze for a second.


    Feeling the vigorous forceing from the opponent''s fist, Qian Renxue''s disdainful eyes gradually changed.


    First surprise, and then iparable astonishment.


    In the next moment, she was sted out of the air, adjusted her figure in time in the air, and finallynded on the ground.


    Ceng Ceng Ceng Ceng, backed up a few steps before standing still.


    She looked across in shock.


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t move at the same ce, with a smile on his face, he was slowly retracting his fists.


    Qian Renxue nced at her fist hesitantly, a little in disbelief that she had exerted all her strength, yet why she was so easily thrown back by the opponent.


    Luo Yuughed and joked:


    "I shouted to kill me, but I couldn''t bear to release my martial soul. Is this the duplicity in the legend? In fact, I have thoughts about me in my heart, and I don''t want to kill me?"


    "Damn you!"


    Qian Renxue became anxious, and flew up again, the momentum was far greater than before.


    The strength of the whole body is condensed on the front of the fist, and it strikes powerfully.


    Luo Yu stood motionless on the spot, blocking Qian Renxue''s fist casually.


    "Boom!"


    Fist and fist sh, at the time of stalemate.


    Looking at the blond goddess who was close at hand, he smiled and teased: "Don''t open your mouth and **** it, shut your mouth and **** it, if you don''t take it seriously, you will be my little wife if you lose."


    "impossible!"


    Qian Renxue was furious, and her long, high-heeled legs drove a sonic boom.


    He raised it high and whipped Luo Yu''s neck.


    Luo Yu didn''t squint, raised his other arm, and precisely grabbed Qian Renxue''s ankle.


    "how is this possible?"


    Qian Renxue''s heart was shaken. Her fist and kick were not to mention unparalleled in strength, extremely fast, and the angle of attack was even trickier, but the opponent resolved it while talking andughing.


    He originally thought that Luo Yu was so young, at most, the cultivation base of the Soul Sect would break through the sky.


    No matter how strong it is, can it be better than the soul king?


    In the end, she found that things werepletely beyond her expectations. Without releasing her martial soul, she was crushed by the opponent in all directions? ?


    She withdrew her fist and wanted to withdraw her long legs.


    But found that the other party''s big hands were like iron tongs, grabbing her ankle tightly, and couldn''t pull it back at all.


    "How is it, is it fun?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Qian Renxue was horrified in her heart, she suddenly realized that she had underestimated the man in front of her from the beginning to the end.


    This guy is definitely different from all the geniuses I have ever seen.


    Her eyes froze.


    Put one foot on the ground, leap upwards, the delicate body turns upside down, and the skirt dances.


    The ankle caught by Luo Yu immediately exploded with strong rotation, and the restraint was released.


    At the same time, the other foot kicked fiercely towards the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows with a fierce aura.


    "Not bad, the response is quick."


    Whilementing with a smile, Luo Yu tilted her head to avoid Qian Renxue''s golden boots.


    One arm sticks out, like a dragon swimming.


    Grabbing her ankle again.


    How could he react so quickly! Qian Renxue was shocked.


    Before waiting for a response, Luo Yu gave a light drink.


    The force of the explosion exploded from the arm, shattering Qian Renxue''s golden boots.


    The white and tender calf and the smooth and small jade feet are exposed.


    The big hand mped down on the tender ankle, and without any mercy, he swung Qian Renxue up abruptly.


    fell and flew out.


    "ಡ�"


    "Crash!!"


    With the astonishment in her beautiful eyes, Qian Renxue directly smashed into the valley in the valley.


    The gravel rolled down, and the smoke and dust rose.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    This is very likely to be the future wife. Isn''t it too cruel to be so violent?


    After thinking about it, he smiled.


    Your wife is going to kill you, why don''t you kill her and beat her to death?


    How to conquer without hands, how to conquer with mouth?


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from the smoke and dust, and powerful waves erupted.


    The mountain that Qian Renxue smashed into trembled violently and shattered.


    A golden figure full of sacred aura flew straight into the sky.


    Luo Yu raised his head and looked intently.


    Qian Renxue''s whole body was covered with sacred golden light, holding a golden holy sword, the sword was surrounded by hot bright mes, and two pairs of angel-like wings appeared behind her.


    The already peerless temperament looks even more sacred and beautiful, just like a real goddess.


    "Finally willing to release the martial soul?" Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes locked on Luo Yu, "What is your strength?"


    "you guess."


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth, "You don''t need to becent, physical strength is not my forte, and now I have summoned a god-level martial soul, how can you stop it."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and pointed at Qian Renxue''s feet.


    Qian Renxue followed Luo Yu''s gaze and lowered her head, seeing her beautiful bare feet and calves.


    Suddenly, the roots of the teeth itched with hatred.


    She has never suffered such a big loss in her life.


    The holy body was touched by a strange man for the first time in his life.


    Qian Renxue''s whole body exploded with momentum, her blond hair fluttering in the wind.


    "I-"


    "I want you to die!"


    Holding the Holy Angel Sword in her hand, she charged through the air, and the air around her seemed to be thicker.


    Luo Yu took his time and picked his ears.


    "I''m always making me die. My ears are almost callused and I didn''t die."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes turned cold.


    "It takes all your strength for a lion to beat a rabbit, not to mention you are not as good as me."


    "I have released the martial spirit, since you still dare to be so arrogant, then go to die."


    The moment she approached Luo Yu''s body, Qian Renxue suddenly spun out soul rings.


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, ck, and ck, there are seven lines.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips showed a winner''s smile.


    The other party can never imagine her cultivation.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue exploded with the majestic power representing the Soul Sage.


    Attacked a surprise, this move did not leave any gaps.


    She has full confidence that she can split Luo Yu in half with just one sword.


    Surrounded by sacred mes, the terrifying angelic holy sword is about to cut Luo Yu in half.


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu was calm andposed, with no fear on his face.


    A crisp and clear sword sound sounded.


    Execute the Heavenly Sword.


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist, sword energy burst out, and an arc shed.


    "ng!"


    Gold and iron sang and exploded, and the two swords collided, sparking countless sparks.


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face changed color.


    Impossible, how abruptly my own sword erupted, it even strengthened the cultivation of Soul Sage.


    Such an unexpected blow was unexpectedly blocked by this man again.


    However, the facts are right in front of her eyes, and she cannot be questioned.


    Punishing Heaven Sword and Angel Holy Sword collided tightly, and the two sides wrestled.


    Qian Renxue couldn''t restrain the shock in her heart, and asked loudly.


    "You... At your age, even if you start practicing from the mother''s womb, it is impossible to have the strengthparable to the soul saint!"


    "Don''t be too surprised, the basics are not six."


    Luo Yu showed his trademark harmless smile.


    "The Gale��"


    "Wan Jian Jue!"


    Zhu Tianjian burst out countless wind des, all cutting towards Qian Renxue.


    "Self-created soul skills??"


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes were horrified, she never thought that Luo Yu''s soul ring would not be activated, and she would be able to use this method.


    Hastily retracted his sword and dodged.


    The golden skirt was cut and riddled with holes, strips of cloth were flying, revealing red marks on the snow-white tender flesh.


    The veil covering his face was cut off by the wind de, revealing a stunningly beautiful face...

 Chapter 273: Her heart shook Qian Renxue! Terrifying forty meters long

    Chapter 273 Her heart shakes Qian Renxue! A terrifying forty-meter long sword!


    Qian Renxue flew and dodged to a distance.


    The red lips parted slightly, revealing the fragrance.


    The golden skirt on her body has been scratched.


    With naked clothes, the spring ising.


    Although the snow-white skin did not bleed, red sword marks appeared.


    The veil fluttered away with the wind, revealing a stunningly beautiful face.


    Crescent eyebrows and bright head, skin better than snow.


    Straight nose bridge, narrow and long phoenix eyes, with a somewhat majestic and stunning face.


    Exudes an indescribable beauty.


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s true face, even Luo Yu, who had seen the beauty for a long time, froze.


    It is indeed so beautiful, like a goddess descending to earth, a person in a picture scroll.


    "Hoo, hoo!"


    Qian Renxue''s **** floated, her purple pupils were full of shock.


    He didn''t care about the damage to his clothes, let alone revealing his true face.


    Staring at Luo Yu firmly.


    "How can you have such strength at such an age?"


    "Did you just create your own soul skills?"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer her question, took out a piece of clothing from the storage space, and threw it at Qian Renxue.


    "Beauty, you are gone."


    "Put on a dress."


    Received the reminder, Qian Renxue came out of the shock and felt the coolnessing from her skin.


    She protected her vitals, gritted her teeth bitterly, "Who wants to wear your clothes."


    The holy angel sword in his hand lifted up, bringing a burst of fire.


    The flying clothes were instantly incinerated.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel annoyed either, and talked eloquently, "It''s just right not to wear it, so that I can enjoy the beautiful scenery with peace of mind."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s unscrupulous gaze, Qian Renxue felt as if she was being seen through.


    Feeling ufortable all over.


    But her storage belt was too masculine, so she didn''t bring it out before going out.


    She couldn''t help but regret burning Luo Yu''s clothes impulsively.


    I don''t know what to do now.


    If she continues to fight, although she is confident that she can take down Luo Yu, but the whole body may be seen thoroughly by the opponent.


    If she just left and let this guy go, she couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    When Qian Renxue was in a dilemma, a piece of clothing flew in again.


    "Thest one, if you burn it again, it will be gone. You can figure it out." A man''s voice came.


    Qian Renxue pursed her lips and grabbed onto her clothes.


    It is tied between the waist of the bee, covering the upturned peach buttocks.


    As for the scenery in front of her chest, she couldn''t take care of it, and Luo Yu feasted her eyes.


    She looked at Luo Yu again.


    There was a trace of blush on the snow-white face, but it quickly dissipated and turned into a cold color.


    "I want to kill you, why do you help me?"


    Luo Yu stretched out two fingers.


    "First, you can''t kill me."


    "Second, I think even hostile women should be respected and can be killed, but there is no need to humiliate them."


    Luo Yu''s voice was t, but it seemed to speak to Qian Renxue''s heart.


    Made her heart tremble slightly.


    Who doesn''t like an upright man?


    It''s hard to find a capable man, and it''s even harder to find a man with quality.


    After the preliminary confrontation and conversation, Qian Renxue became curious about this man.


    Suddenly didn''t want to kill him.


    She cleared her voice, and her eyes fell on the man.


    "You are so strong, you impress me."


    "To be honest, you are the first man on Douluo Continent who surprised me."


    "You surprised me very much, Miss Ben is reluctant to kill you."


    "It''s really amazing to be able to create your own soul skills at such an age. No wonder you can get two inheritances from the gods."


    "Give you time, there must be a chance to catch up with me."


    "Joining Wuhundian, you don''t need to contribute any more conditions. I can let you go today."


    "If one day you can conquer me with your strength, I can consider giving you a chance."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, hisplexion tightened, and his ck eyes became extraordinarily deep.


    With a twist of his wrist, he pulled a bright silver sword flower.


    The tip of the sword pointed directly at Qian Renxue.


    "Don''t wait for the day."


    "today-"


    "I''ll stop until you are convinced."


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes trembled, and suddenly felt a fierce momentuming from her face.


    Luo Yu at this time ispletely different from before.


    Tall and straight figure, waving sword edge, solemn face.


    Qian Renxue was a little distracted, and there was a special feeling in her heart that had never been turbulent.


    She opened her red lips, and a cold voice came out.


    "I also hope that someone from the younger generation can defeat me, but you are far from being able to do it at this time."


    "Although you had the upper hand just now, it was because I underestimated your strength and didn''t go all out."


    "Don''t you know that when you reach level 70, you will have a qualitative change in your strength after possessing a true spirit? This is something that you, who have not reached the level of a soul sage, canpare to."


    Luo Yu was unmoved, and said: "No need to say more, let''s do it."


    Qian Renxue shook her head, her blond hair fluttering.


    "Stubborn."


    "I hope you can maintain this confidence in the face of me who is going all out."


    This time, she didn''t hold back her hand anymore, and the seventh ck soul ring moved rapidly.


    "Seventh Soul Skill: Angel True Body!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge golden seraph goddess phantom suddenly appeared behind Qian Renxue.


    Dashes of golden light shot out from Qian Renxue''s body, shining in all directions.


    At this time, she seemed to have be a golden sun, shining brightly, and the holy me erupted.


    Golden dazzling light radiates to the entire deep valley.


    The aura on her body was rising steadily, and she broke through the threshold of a soul sage in the blink of an eye, reached the realm of a Contra, and finally even reached the power that can only be disyed by a titled Douluo.


    Qian Renxue stepped out of the dazzling golden light and hovered high above the sky.


    The angelic holy sword held in his hand was burning with radiant holy mes.


    She is high above, overlooking Luo Yu on the ground, like a real god.


    "Surrender to me, or die."


    "you-"


    "No choice!"


    Facing Qian Renxue''s powerful pressure, Luo Yu''s eyes shed with excitement.


    "interesting!"


    "As expected of the owner of a god-level martial soul, I really have the capital to be proud of."


    "But meet me today."


    "You will lose."


    Luo Yu no longer suppressed his soul power.


    burst open suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The entire valley trembled instantly, surpassing the surge of soul power of all the arrogances of the same generation.


    On the surface of the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, five extremely red soul rings appeared.


    is moving fast up and down.


    After Qian Renxue performed Wuhunzhen, she had originally entered a state of ruthless concentration.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s five blood-colored soul rings, her delicate body trembled violently.


    The red lips are wide open.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    "Five hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    "No, it''s not just as simple as a hundred thousand year spirit ring."


    "Is this the soul ring configuration that humans can have?"


    Qian Renxue came from a prominent background, she was extremely knowledgeable, and even imed to be the number one person in the world among her younger generation.


    But after seeing Luo Yu''s soul ring, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Five soul rings that are more than 100,000 years old, a total of five, how did this guy do it."


    Qian Renxue''s voice trembled, and her fingers trembled a little, which was a little too scary.


    Zhu Tian hummed in Luo Yu''s palm, his eyes revealed a purple-gold light, and he looked directly at Qian Renxue in the sky.


    "Why, you are ready to surrender before I exert my strength?"


    "Are you kidding me? I, Qian Renxue, have never surrendered in my life. You must be ying tricks!"


    Qian Renxue''s long sword was erected, and her jade fingers quickly caressed the de.


    "Angel Field, open!"


    "Shua!"


    The entire valley instantly turned into a golden world, filled with light everywhere.


    A phantom exactly like Qian Renxue appeared.


    There are hundreds of ways.


    spread all over the valley, surrounding Luo Yu, forming an astonishing sense of oppression.


    "Humph!"


    A cold drink sounded at the same time, and all the phantoms burst into golden light at the same time, pointing their swords at Luo Yu.


    Terrible fluctuations are brewing, there is no doubt that Qian Renxue is umting big moves.


    "Small tricks."


    Luo Yu shook his head, not even bothering to mobilize the God of Creation.


    "A sea of ??flowers with sword des, thousands of cherry blossoms dance together!"


    The **** soul ring merged into the Heaven Punishing Sword, bursting out into a strong crimson light.


    The long sword changes and its shape changes drastically.


    Luo Yu swung the crimson sword and shed at the air.


    "Boom!"


    Huge sword des with a width of several meters stretched across the void, and countless miniature pink des, like petals, shuttled rapidly, creating a beautiful and murderous storm.


    The power of soul skills that reached 200,000 years soared rapidly.


    "�H�H�H!"


    Qian Renxue''s hundreds of phantoms were all shattered, and she was destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Clear up.


    Only a beautiful figure did not dissipate, and the charged soul skill was interrupted, and she quickly backed away to dodge.


    The pretty face is full of disbelief.


    Never expected Luo Yu to have such a terrifying group attack skill.


    The golden light in her left hand merged with the sacred fire, forming several golden barriers in session.


    Iste the baptism of the de.


    At the same time, there was a scream from the mouth, and the sound wave came out.


    The air is shaking, and the rocks are rolling down.


    The angelic holy sword held in the right hand suddenly shed down.


    A length of several meters, made entirely of light elements, the light de full of shattered breath struck Luo Yu.


    The three soul skills werepleted in one go, showing Qian Renxue''s astonishing strength.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for his special constitution, he would have been almost deafened by Qian Renxue.


    Facing the huge light de that pierced through the sky, the fifth blood-colored soul ring in his hand merged into Tianzhu.


    "Fifth Soul Skill: sh Heaven and Earth, Instant Sword of God and Fiend!"


    Luo Yu''s Nine Heavens Punishing Sword suddenly underwent an astonishing change.


    The sword body and the hilt skyrocketed rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge silver sword de 40 meters long.


    Horror to the extreme.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yu held the giant sword with both hands, his arm twisted like a dragon, and his veins bulged.


    Lifted up suddenly, and shed into the air.


    The light and shadow of the holy sword, which originally looked huge, appeared extremely small in front of the Tianzhu sword.


    It is wiped out instantly after just contact.


    The forty-meter-long giant sword that stretched from sky to earth smashed down on Qian Renxue''s head with iparable dominance.


    Qian Renxue is stupid no matter how calm her mind is.


    She had never seen such a scary martial soul.


    It''s a bit too perverted.


    ����


    There is no need to urge updates during the day, because the author is either studying or working hard.


    Codeword for everyone, I am serious, wait for my holiday on the 7th of next month.


    There are two more updates today, but I have to go out for an hour ande back and stay upte to make up.

 Chapter 274: Defeat Goddess, Yan Mo Flying Blade! Qian Renxue was bullied

    Chapter 274 Destroy the Goddess, Yan Mo Flying de! Qian Renxue was bullied and went crazy


    The 40-meter bright silver giant sword shed in the air.


    The momentum is monstrous, sweeping the audience.


    The sharp sword energy spread across the entire valley.


    For the first time in her life, Qian Renxue thought of retreating in battle.


    But it was toote to turn around and dodge, so I could only bite the bullet and carry it to death.


    Exhibited the strongest skill that can only be disyed with the help of the Angel Domain in the state of the Martial Soul Avatar.


    "Boom!"


    The scorching bright holy me intersects with the sacred golden light.


    Crazy gushes out from Qian Renxue''s body like a flood gate.


    Finally, a phantom of a seraph was cast over her delicate body.


    The angel phantom held up the holy sword, and the angel field covering the entire Shenyin Valley flickered.


    Countless golden light spots, carrying bright elements, turned into torrents and rushed towards them, all of them submerged in the phantom.


    The phantom of the angel gradually transformed into reality, and the holy sword in his hand exuded terrifying power.


    The space around Jianfeng seems to be distorted.


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils reflected the silver giant sword that was shing head-on.


    The pretty face is solemn and solemn, exuding the radiance of a holy goddess.


    "Angel-"


    "drop"


    "Pro!"


    The huge seraph carrying the holy sword shed with the forty-meter-long silver giant sword.


    "ng!"


    Booming and bombing rang through the entire valley, and deafening echoes continued to be heard.


    A wave of air swept up, fluctuating in all directions, crushing countless boulders.


    Luo Yu danced wildly with ck hair, her eyes were extremely deep, and her face was extremely confident.


    Qian Renxue''s blond hair fluttered, her eyes were extremely focused, and her silver teeth were clenched.


    "I won''t lose, I will never lose!"


    The golden holy sword and Luo Yu''s silver Zhutian were deadlocked in the air.


    After tens of seconds of stalemate, the golden holy sword shook violently.


    Numerous cracks appeared on the sword body, and finally exploded into pieces.


    The huge 40-meter silver Zhutian fell down.


    The phantom of the seraphim was instantly cut in two by a sword, annihted in the air, and turned into countless golden spots of light.


    "Chi!"


    The strongest soul skill was broken, and Qian Renxue spat out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    The heroic and beautiful face revealed a touch of destion.


    Lovely.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue is about to die.


    The forty-meter giant sword suddenly stopped, hovering over Qian Renxue''s head.


    The sword was mighty, cutting off a strand of hair in front of her forehead.


    A gust of breeze came slowly.


    The golden hair left with the wind, Qian Renxue stared nkly at the giant sword floating above her head.


    Purple pupils are full of disbelief.


    In her life, she never thought that she would lose, let alone that she would lose at the hands of her peers one day.


    No, this person is not of the same generation, even much younger than her.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips collided, and her jade hands trembled.


    "How could you lose."


    "I am a god-level martial spirit, born at the twentieth level, and I have countless resources in the Wuhun Temple!"


    She had spent countless days and nights longing for an opponent who could match her.


    But when that person really appeared and defeated her forcefully,


    She suddenly felt ufortable.


    Luo Yng said: "Qian Renxue, are you convinced?"


    Qian Renxue''s absent-minded purple eyes looked at the radiant Luo Yu who was pointing at her.


    Suddenly, strong unwillingness surged in my heart.


    His fists clenched again.


    "I''m not convinced!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "If I exert a little force, your head will be gone, why are you still stubborn?"


    "I just don''t ept it."


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes red at Luo Yu.


    "If you want to kill, you have to do whatever you want. It is absolutely impossible for me, Qian Renxue, to admit defeat."


    "Tsk tsk, are you very stubborn?"


    Luo Yu activated the giant sword that transformed Zhutian, the de vibrated, and murderous intent burst out.


    Qian Renxue slowly closed her beautiful eyes, and proudly raised her gooseneck.


    Crystal words from the heart.


    "Are you going to die?"


    "I thought I would unify Douluo, but I didn''t expect to die here."


    "But to be honest, this guy is the most powerful man I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "Really amazing."


    Qian Renxue waited for a long time, but she still didn''t wait until her head fell to the ground.


    Opening his eyes and looking, the giant sword in front of him has disappeared.


    The long sword in the man''s hand returned to its original appearance.


    It''s just that the rhythmic blood-red soul rings are still so eye-catching.


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes wereplicated, and she asked coldly, "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    "Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, with yful expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Kill you, it''s cheap for you."


    "I remember someone said more than once that if you lose the battle, you will be my concubine."


    "You are dead, who will take care of me?"


    "You''re dreaming!" Qian Renxue stared.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced at her.


    "What, want to renege on your debt?"


    "If you are not convinced, you can do it again. I am free today, so I can apany you to the end."


    Qian Renxue lost her momentum.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Luo Yu beat her upright, which she recognized.


    I''m afraid that if she does it again, she still has a high chance of losing.


    But how could she be willing to be someone else''s concubine like this with her arrogance.


    Qian Renxue bit her thin lip, her white face was slightly flushed.


    "You have already used your strongest soul skill, so what can you do to me even if I renege on it?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, revealing a hint of evil charm.


    "I have more means to deal with renegades, you''d better be willing to admit defeat."


    "Is it scary for you to be Miss Ben?" Qian Renxue pped two pairs of golden wings behind her, and spat softly, "I want to leave, but you can''t stop me today."


    "Then you can give it a try." Luo Yu made a gesture of invitation.


    "If you dare to let the tiger go back to the mountain, thisdy will definitely make you regret it, just wait for me."


    "You dare to bully me like this, the next time we meet, it will be your death date!"


    Qian Renxue put down her harsh words, pped her wings, and flew out of the valley through the air.


    "Sigh." Luo Yu shook his head and let out a long sigh, "It''s always a long process to subdue an arrogant beauty."


    "Om!"


    The fourth **** soul ring submerged into the Heaven Punishing Sword, and the ancient long sword underwent drastic changes.


    An extremely deep purple light burst out.


    The light dissipated, and the long sword disappeared without a trace.


    Instead, there were three light clusters exuding a purple color.


    Three small flying swords are floating in the air.


    The de of the sword is tempered with ck and purple lines.


    Full of aura, surrounded by cool breeze.


    Luo Yu looked at Fei Yuan''s golden shadow, his eyes were filled with amusement.


    "The fourth soul skill: Follow the wind like a shadow, Yan Mo Flying de!"


    The three flying swords came out with bare hands, the speed was extremely fast, and they turned into three streamers of light soaring straight into the sky.


    Luo Yu stood on the spot with her shoulders in her arms, not panicking at all.


    After a while, the golden shadow who put down the cruel words and fled earlier.


    Obediently flew back.


    Qian Renxue pped her wings andnded in front of Luo Yu.


    Hisplexion was extremely ugly.


    Luo Yu asked with a smile: "Hey, isn''t this the ''tiger'' I let go just now?"


    "Why did youe back so soon?"


    Qian Renxue was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood, she had never been so depressed.


    She gritted her teeth, and her voice came out of her red lips.


    "You... What kind of weird method are you doing!"


    "The martial spirit can split, and can it still track me??"


    She looks around.


    Three small purple-ck swords full of murderous intent surround her, threatening her life at all times.


    Forced her back abruptly.


    "Someone said that the next time we meet is the date of my death."


    "Come on, let''s meet again, am I damned?"


    "Please start your performance."


    "Ah!" Qian Renxue was about to go mad with anger.


    I have never been wronged so much in my life, let alone being bullied like this.


    This guy used all his tricks to punish her to death,


    Don''t talk about resistance, you can''t run away even if you want to.


    Luo Yu said: "Come on, how can the performance kill me, or you will break your promise again."


    "I... I am your uncle!"


    For the first time in her life, Qian Renxue dedicated her foulnguage to Luo Yu.


    "Hiss��"


    "Not only did you break your promise, but you also cursed people?"


    "Okay, then you can''t me me."


    Luo Yu had an exaggerated expression and controlled Yan Mo Flying de.


    Butterflies bypass Qian Renxue like wearing flowers, it is impossible to defend against.


    "Stab!"


    The clothes tied around Qian Renxue''s waist were cut into pieces in an instant.


    Spring ising...

 Chapter 275: Subdue the pride of Qian Renxue, the goddess herself calls her husband!

    Chapter 275 Subduing the pride Qian Renxue, the goddess calls her husband herself!


    Qian Renxue''s clothes tied around her waist were broken.


    Only the golden skirt wrapped around her body remained.


    But this short skirt has been torn apart by Luo Yu''s Gale Wind Sword Jue.


    In the torn gap of the skirt.


    Suet white jade-like skin is exposed, exuding a seductive aura.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu angrily.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, "I have my own way to deal with women who break their promises and gain weight."


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue seemed to hear a joke, no one in this life would dare to say such outrageous words to her, "You man also want to discipline me?"


    "Not convinced?" Luo Yu nodded, "It doesn''t matter, I have a lot of time."


    Hovering around Qian Renxue, the three Yan Mo flying knives that stared at her flickered again.


    "Stab!"


    There were scratches visible to the naked eye again on the golden skirt.


    Yan Mo Flying de is as precise as a scalpel.


    Cut out a series of small openings, revealing the infinite beauty.


    "what!"


    This time, Qian Renxue was no longer so rebellious.


    Like an ordinary girl, there was a scream of panic.


    Luo Yu asked, "Are you convinced?"


    Qian Renxue clutched her vitals, "You bastard, don''t try to force me into submission with such despicable means."


    "I, Qian Renxue, will never give in!"


    "Despicable means?" Luo Yu smiled and said: "I fought against you earlier, didn''t I beat you upright."


    "As for now, I will naturally use another method to deal with the bad woman who broke her promise."


    Yan Mofei de attacked again, and the pants on Qian Renxue''s legs almost turned into fis stockings.


    She pursed her red lips tightly, her face was so red that it was about to drip water.


    The morous purple eyes looked at Luo Yu viciously, as if wanting to remember his eternal appearance.


    "Yo?"


    Luo Yu squinted and said: "You can''t see that I love the fragrance and cherish the jade, so that''s why you are so confident."


    He red at Qian Renxue.


    "Tell you, this time, I won''t show mercy."


    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Qian Renxue snorted.


    "Oh."


    With a single finger of Luo Yu''s sword, the three Yama flying des cut with precision.


    Qian Renxue''s coat instantly turned into debris.


    One after another, flying and falling.


    Qian Renxue eximed, and quickly raised her arms to protect her chest.


    But the size is toorge, how can it be protected.


    Luo Yu almost spit out nosebleed even if he only captured it for a moment.


    Does the god-level martial soul still have blessings on the body?


    This is a bit too exaggerated.


    Others have a pair of A''s, but Qian Renxue has at least two big F''s.


    It looks like it was strangled on purpose.


    Luo Yu sighed again and again, it''s an eye-opener, really an eye-opener!


    and many more!


    I am not ying a hooligan, but punishing a bad woman who broke her promise.


    is calling for justice!


    Luo Yu adjusted his expression, coughed and said seriously: "Not convinced yet?"


    "You are shameless!" Qian Renxue blushed like a rose, and reprimanded angrily.


    "If you don''t ept it, then I will..." Luo Yu''s tone was drawn out, and his eyes moved down.


    "You... what are you going to do?" Qian Renxue looked flustered.


    Luo Yu said: "You guess?"


    "Twisted melons are not sweet, is it interesting for you to force me to submit like this?" Qian Renxue repeatedly discouraged.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Although it''s not sweet, it quenches your thirst."


    "You..." Qian Renxue was speechless.


    She found that not only was she unable to fight with her hands, but even her bickering was eaten to death by this guy.


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk anymore, I know you are stubborn." Luo Yu pushed his hands to stop.


    The three Yan Mo flying des buzzed again, and flew directly towards Qian Renxue''s short skirt at high speed.


    Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Stop!"


    "I was wrong!"


    Yan Mo Flying de slowed down, Luo Yu pricked up his ears.


    "I didn''t catch what you said."


    "do note."


    "Don''t let theme over!"


    Qian Renxue looked at Yan Mofeiren in fear, her pretty face was not as stubborn as before.


    "Stop it quickly, let them stop quickly, can''t I be wrong?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You are right, how could you be wrong, I was wrong, I am shameless, I only use such dirty methods."


    Qian Renxue was almost crying with grievance.


    The upper body can still block it for a while, but if the pants are gone, she won''t be able to free her hand.


    She shouted hastily, her words were extremely anxious.


    "I was wrong, I was so wrong!"


    "You are not shameless, you are using the right method to punish me, a bad woman."


    "I shouldn''t break my promise, you stop them!"


    Yan Mofei de stagnated, Luo Yu asked with a smile: "Do you really know what''s wrong?"


    "I''m so wrong about you..."


    The excited Qian Renxue saw Luo Yu''s dangerous eyes.


    Swallowed back half of what he just said, and nodded cautiously.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Luo Yu scratched his head, "I kind of forgot what promise you made to me before."


    Qian Renxue said: "It''s just a matter of forgetting, so don''t mention it."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s eyes flickered with a dangerous light.


    Qian Renxue shuddered, and felt an inexplicable chill beneath her body.


    "I said... If you can conquer me... I will be your woman."


    "You? I might not be worthy of being my woman." Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    "As long as you know." Qian Renxue only dared to beep softly now.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Luo Yu staring again, Qian Renxue said repeatedly: "You deserve it, why don''t you deserve it."


    "You are the only young generation in the world who can defeat me. Apart from you, I think other men are **** just by looking at them."


    "Really or not?" Luo Yu''s eyes showed yfulness.


    Qian Renxue nodded.


    Although she was being threatened, she actually meant what she said.


    In the world, no one has ever been able to bully her like this.


    She has involuntarily developed a special feeling for Luo Yu.


    But still shock, admiration and recognition mostly.


    Luo Yu asked, "Starting today, what will you call me when we meet?"


    Qian Renxue bit her lip, "I call you Daquan..."


    "I advise you to say it well, you only have one chance, don''t make me angry."


    Qian Renxue muttered two words in a weak mosquito voice.


    "What the hell?" Luo Yu said speechlessly, "Speak up."


    Qian Renxue''s throat was dry and her snow-white skin was burning red to the extreme.


    The cold voice is full of strangeness.


    "Husband...husband."


    Qian Renxue finished shouting shyly, spitting inwardly.


    This **** should be satisfied this time.


    When I get out of trouble, I will definitely make you look good in the future.


    Luo Yu dug his ears, "I was in a daze just now, I didn''t hear clearly, what did you say?"


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupil almost spewed out mes and was directly roasted to death by Luo Yu.


    "Are you deaf?!"


    "What did you say?" Luo Yu squinted.


    Qian Renxue forced a smile on her face, "I said you are a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Qian Renxue understood what he meant, and took a deep breath.


    "Husband��"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "This doesn''t sound good, call it husband."


    Qian Renxue clenched her teeth.


    If it weren''t for his arms protecting his chest, his fists would have been clenched long ago.


    She wished she could jump up and chop Luo Yu on the spot, but she didn''t dare now.


    For the first time in her life, Qian Renxue chose topromise.


    He stammered awkwardly: "Old...husband!"


    Luo Yu was dissatisfied, "Call it more naturally."


    Qian Renxue forced a smile again.


    "husband."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Okay, now I announce that you will be divorced by me."


    "You don''t need to call me husband anymore, you can go now."


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes widened, she was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into anger.


    "What the hell?"


    "Divorce me???"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s disgusted expression, he drove her away immediately.


    Qian Renxue trembled in anger...


    ��


    At 2:30 in the morning, fortunately, the fifth shift is over, and it will continue tomorrow.


    I''m really busy during the day, and my back is sore, please forgive me.

 Chapter 276: Qian Renxue: Sleep with me, you are not worthy! that moment

    Chapter 276 Qian Renxue: Leave me alone, you are not worthy! The heartbeat at that moment!


    The moonlight is bright and clear, falling in Shenyin Valley.


    A man and a woman are standing facing each other.


    The stunningly blond beauty stared at her purple pupils, with a look of shame and indignation, as if she was enduring a great humiliation.


    A pair of lotus root arms crossed their chests, clutching their vitals tightly.


    The jade back as smooth as suet can even reflect the moonlight, and the torn golden skirt is like fis stockings, hugging the tender skin of her thighs.


    A jade-footed golden boot is long gone, bare feet.


    Qian Renxue''s embarrassed appearance mixed with a sacred and noble aura, exuding a different style, quite a temperament of a princess in distress.


    The woman''s delicate body was trembling, her red lips parted and asked, "You... you want to divorce me?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "I''m really married to you, so I don''t have to worry about it every day? Maybe I''ll be stabbed in the back one day. If it doesn''t stop, why don''t you still keep it for the New Year?"


    Qian Renxue''s upper and lower lips were trembling.


    "Are you going to divorce me??"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Don''t make me look like a heartless person."


    "People who don''t know think I have done you?"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Luo Yu''s disgusted eyes deeply hurt Qian Renxue''s heart.


    Since she was a child, she has been sought after by everyone no matter where she goes, and she is a presence of thousands of attentions.


    Even if she is lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire, she who disguised herself as Xue Qinghe is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    When did you suffer this kind of grievance!


    Is this man looking down on her?


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and snorted coldly: "If I don''t leave, why do you divorce me!"


    Luo Yu shrugged, spread his hands and said, "Sister, besides being more beautiful, you have a better figure, are you gentle? Can you be a husband and a parent?"


    "I marry you to go home and be the young mistress?"


    Qian Renxue gritted her silver teeth and thumped.


    Every word Luo Yu said pierced her heart like a knife.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever dared to criticize her like this!


    "Do you dare to say that I am a worthless vase?"


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly and said, "I didn''t mean you, so what unique skills do you have, let me introduce myself."


    Qian Renxue retorted angrily: "I am born with full soul power at level 20, and even have a god-level martial soul. Isn''t my strength strong?"


    Luo Yu pped his hands and nced at her up and down.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue slightly frowned, she couldn''t help but took a step back.


    "Do you think you are strong?"


    "If you''re really strong, then I''m probably kneeling on the ground and singing conquest."


    Qian Renxue was at a loss for words for a while, all the rebuttal words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say a word.


    In her world, winners and losers have no excuses.


    She has the capital to be proud of anyone.


    But the man opposite just now smashed her pride and self-esteem to pieces with one sword after another.


    She couldn''t even imagine when such a terrifying genius appeared in the world.


    He is the proud son of heaven who came out of some powerful force.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, hurry up and go, just pretend I''m begging you."


    "If you don''t hurry up, what are you doing here?"


    "I was so anxious to slip away just now, let you go now, are you still not leaving?"


    Qian Renxue stood there motionless, her purple eyes staring at Luo Yu tightly.


    Bloodshot faintly oozes from the ruddy bite.


    She is not reconciled, she is really not reconciled.


    With her pride, how could she allow others to despise and look down on her so much.


    But she didn''t know what to say.


    "I told you to go, but you didn''t go." Luo Yu asked strangely: "Don''t you still have the tendency to be abused?"


    Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled, and she just stood there without speaking.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    As soon as Luo Yu turned around, a cold, shy and angry female voice came from behind.


    "Stop for me."


    "Beauty, what are you doing, didn''t I just want you to call me husband, is this still clinging to me?" Luo Yu said helplessly.


    "just kill me."


    Qian Renxue raised her snow-white gooseneck, her golden hair hanging down.


    Her lips were covered with bright red blood, and there was an indescribable beauty in the destion.


    Luo Yu patted the dust on the clothes, smiled and said: "You didn''t do me any harm, at most, go back to wash the clothes, why kill you?"


    "you!!"


    Qian Renxue almost fainted from anger, but Luo Yu broke her defense with a single word.


    After co-authoring and fighting for a long time, I just let you get a little dust?


    Is this a disguised form of contempt for my strength?


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "If you don''t kill me today, I will definitely kill you tomorrow!"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Why don''t you be so cruel, at least we have been husband and wife for a few seconds."


    "I didn''t agree with you to divorce me. Before I kill you, I will always remember the shame brought by the identity of the thief''s wife."


    Qian Renxue''s tone was cold and decisive.


    "A thief''s wife??" Luo Yu said: "You have to rely on being my wife and forget about it, and call me a thief?"


    Qian Renxue''s trembling body stood still, her purple eyes were extremely firm.


    "Hull me, you are not worthy!"


    "Only I, Qian Renxue, divorced you!"


    "You wait for me, in the future I will definitely wash away the shame you brought to me today."


    Luo Yu said: "Knock me down, and then let me call you your wife naked?"


    "You bastard!" Qian Renxue blushedpletely, not sure if she was angry or shy.


    Luo Yu asked: "What if you make aeback next time and lose again?"


    "Impossible, I will definitely not lose!" Qian Renxue said.


    Luo Yu sighed: "Give up, you can''t."


    A gust of breeze blows, Qian Renxue''s blond hair flutters, morous and moving.


    "Don''t underestimate me. I have been performing tasks for many years and let me neglect my cultivation. Otherwise, I could have been stronger. Today, you have absolutely no chance of defeating me."


    Luo Yu asked with a smile: "How much strength do you think I gave in beating you today?"


    Qian Renxue said in a deep voice: "You have already used your strongest soul skill, shouldn''t you go all out?"


    "I think you don''t know anything about strength."


    Luo Yu looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and spoke calmly.


    "Even if you are given time to catch up with the enemy who has been defeated by me, there will be no chance of turning around."


    "See you next time, what you will see will only be the gap in strength between you and me."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s faint tone, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled.


    With her pride, she should have refuted the other party''s words.


    But she faintly felt an absolutely invincible self-confidence from the other party.


    It seems that her strength has not been taken seriously by the other party from the beginning to the end.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes back from the sky, and looked at Qian Renxue indifferently with his deep ck eyes.


    "Okay, you can go."


    At this moment, Qian Renxue''s purple pupil was a little absent-minded.


    It was the first time in her life that she met such a tough man.


    Being defeated by a man for the first time.


    For the first time, I couldn''t help being curious about a man.


    It was the first time that I was so full of hatred for a man.


    It was also the first time that I couldn''t help but feel my heart throbbing with a man.


    Mixed feelings and thoughts.


    Qian Renxue''s heart was disturbed, she looked at Luo Yu deeply, without saying a word.


    After a few seconds, she walked away.


    Luo Yu greeted: "Qian Renxue!"


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue stopped and turned around.


    Luo Yu said: "Everyone forget what happened today."


    "Now you are far from being worthy of being my woman."


    Qian Renxue''s expression changed, she gritted her teeth and said, "Whether you deserve it or not is up to you, wait for me to kill you!"


    "Also, dare to let me go, are you really not afraid that I will strangle you with the forces behind me?"


    Luo Yu yawned indifferently, and waved his hands casually.


    "I am invincible, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 277: Overbearing Luo Yu, the tears of the goddess! Subdue his heart!

    Chapter 277 Overbearing Luo Yu, tears of the goddess! Subdue his heart!


    "shameless!"


    Qian Renxue''s pretty face was cold, her red lips curled slightly, and she snorted, "You guys are too confident."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and pushed it forward, the blue light flickering between his brows.


    A crystal clear blue triangle flew out andnded in his hand.


    He throws the triangle forward.


    The whole azure blue triangle fluttered in the wind in the night sky, making the sound of waves like the sea.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Qian Renxue was shocked, holy wings appeared on the smooth jade back, and she quickly pped her wings to escape, but found that no matter how fast she was, she could not surpass the flying triangle.


    The whole person was directly covered and instantly fixed on the ground.


    Writhing his body desperately to struggle, but found that he couldn''t resist no matter what.


    "I wanted to let you go, but you seem very unconvinced by this look."


    Luo Yu walked over unhurriedly, and came to Qian Renxue.


    I secretly amazed myself.


    The second skill of the Vast Sea Cosmic Cover, Qiankun''s concentration is quite easy to use.


    "What are you going to do to me!" Panic appeared on Qian Renxue''s pretty face, she was ashamed to death.


    She didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a weird way of immobilizing her body.


    Now the arms of her breastte hang down feebly.


    All the turbulent waves could not be covered up, and they were all exposed in front of Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Luo Yu said: "Why, now you know you are afraid?"


    "What do you think you and I can do in the deep valley?"


    Qian Renxue seemed to think of something, and said angrily, "You are shameless!"


    "Tell me why I''m shameless?"


    Luo Yu said: "If I remember correctly, you are my wife now, isn''t it normal for a husband to do something he loves to his wife?"


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes shrank, and the toughness on her face disappeared, showing panic and weakness like a little woman, "You...you...can''t take advantage of others."


    Qian Renxue is very confident in her figure and appearance.


    That''s why I''m even more afraid in my heart.


    Based on her understanding of human nature, she might be doomed tonight.


    Where is a man who can resist this temptation.


    As Luo Yu approached step by step, the pride in Qian Renxue''s heart disintegrated inch by inch.


    Feeling the greatest panic in her life, despair shed across her beautiful purple eyes.


    She wanted to preserve her innocence by herself, but found that the man''s strange methods made her unable to arouse even a trace of her soul power.


    Qian Renxue closed her eyes, she could only ept her fate at this moment.


    Her eyshes trembled, and a few secondster, water stains oozed from the corners of her eyes.


    Tears dripped down her snow-white cheeks.


    Qian Renxue felt the man approaching, and could even feel his breathing so close.


    The round thighs, t abdomen, and white and tender arms all tensed up involuntarily, and the beating of the heart had reached the extreme.


    She could feel a foreign object touching her body.


    What disgusting thing is this guy touching her with?


    Qian Renxue trembled all over.


    She thought she was dirty, but soon realized something was wrong.


    Because her upper body felt cool, it waspletely wrapped.


    I don''t know what it is, but it fits on my body.


    Qian Renxue carefully opened her eyes.


    Seeing Luo Yu, he stood quietly in front of her, looked at her with an expression on his face, and did nothing.


    looked down.


    Her body was wrapped in a whole piece of white animal skin, with only her fragrant shoulders exposed.


    "This��"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes were lost, and she looked at Luo Yu in confusion.


    I have no power to resist.


    This guy obviously has the opportunity to do whatever he wants and vent his heart out.


    Even if you kill yourself, no one will know.


    Then why didn''t you do anything to yourself?


    This kind of situation, no man can bear it.


    Qian Renxue suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand the man in front of her.


    At this time, Luo Yu removed the cover of the vast sea and universe, and retracted the space between his eyebrows.


    Qian Renxue felt that she had regained her freedom, and her heart was even more confused.


    The fear of men disappeared, reced by strong curiosity.


    Qian Renxue asked with a red face, "You...why didn''t you do anything."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, "I didn''t do anything, you seem disappointed?"


    "No, of course not." Qian Renxue shook her head, this time she didn''t quarrel with the man, but looked at the man seriously, waiting for his answer.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You are very beautiful, and your figure is also great, even the beautiful scenery just now is enough to make any manmit a crime."


    "but-"


    "It doesn''t include me."


    Qian Renxue had heard countlesspliments, but these words came from this hateful man in front of her.


    She was overjoyed for no reason.


    "Why wasn''t you included?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Because my personality is far more valuable than your beauty."


    "If human beings don''t know how to restrain their desires, what is the difference from animals."


    Qian Renxue''s heart trembled.


    I feel that the man in front of me is very special, very special.


    She couldn''t help being critical and retorted: "Since you are so noble, why do you repeatedly cut off my clothes?"


    "Heh." Luo Yu smiled disdainfully, "Don''t think I''m so noble, I''m just a hooligan with a bottom line."


    Qian Renxue didn''t say anything sarcastic.


    On the contrary, I feel that the man in front of me is very real, and definitely not the kind of hypocritical fame-seeker.


    Luo Yu stretched out her big hand towards her, Qian Renxue subconsciously wanted to turn her head to dodge.


    But by a strange coincidence, she didn''t move, allowing the man to grab her jaw.


    Luo Yu used her fingers to lift up Qian Renxue''s beautiful face.


    The four eyes are facing each other, very close to each other.


    Even each other can feel each other''s breath.


    Looking at the man''s deep ck eyes, Qian Renxue wanted to escape, but she didn''t want to.


    Fang''s heart was beating wildly, it was already in a mess, and she couldn''t tell what mood she was in.


    "Didn''t you let me divorce you?"


    "Then I will tell you a rule."


    Luo Yu spoke, with a hint of refusal in her voice.


    "Number one: My women don''t speak up to me."


    "Second: My woman will not nder me with words."


    "Do you understand?"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes struggled, her red lips parted slightly, "Why should I listen to you?"


    Luo Yu said lightly: "If you don''t want to, get out, no one is forcing you, we are enemies now."


    The piercing words sounded like thunder in Qian Renxue''s mind.


    She fixedly looked at the man.


    That pair of deep ck eyes that seemed to contain the stars and the sea, and the domineering tone that she heard for the first time in her life made her eyes blurred.


    She nodded subconsciously.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu withdrew her finger for a long time that she came back to her senses.


    Exhaled Yon, covering her hot cheeks with both hands.


    Qian Renxue, what happened to you just now, why did you suddenly behave like this!


    ck art, this man must have used ck art on me!


    Yes.


    It must be so.


    Otherwise, how can I exin that I will be like this.


    How can I, Qian Renxue, listen to a man honestly.


    Under the moon, a stunning blond beauty wrapped in fur and messy clothes.


    Pursing her red lips and staring at Luo Yu.


    "You...you wait."


    "I...I will definitelye back!"


    Qian Renxue suddenly found that she was unable to speak harshly, and felt that she was almost lost.


    Hastily pped his wings and left through the air.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful figure who disappeared into the air, with a handsome arc drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    To subdue a woman, force alone is not enough.


    If you want to subdue your heart, you need to "prescribe the right medicine".


    Beyond the hard power of ordinary people, add a little routine, and add a little truth.


    It is equal to being invincible and invincible.


    He is very confident, Qian Renxue already has his deep imprint in her heart at this time.


    After time brewing.


    Next time we meet, everything will be different.


    ��Ding! The host conquers the goddess Qian Renxue by herself, and activates the hidden missions of the system! ��

 Chapter 278: Twin Goddess Mission: Capture Qian Renxue and save Ah Yin

    Chapter 278 Twin Goddess Mission: Capture Qian Renxue and save Ah Yin!


    ��Ding! The host attacks the goddess Qian Renxue by herself, and activates the hidden mission of the system. ��


    ��Twin Goddess Hidden Mission: Capture Qian Renxue, Save Blue Silver Emperor Ah Yin��


    ��Task Reward 1: Exclusive to the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, the sixth soul ring of 200,000 years. ��


    ��Task reward 2: The lifespan of all soul rings of Tianzhu Sword has been increased by 200,000 years��


    ��Task Reward 3: Capture the two goddesses at the same time to get an extra god-level gift bag! ��


    The sudden system prompt made Luo Yu startled.


    Then when he noticed the mission objectives and mission rewards, his eyes lit up.


    Unexpectedly, the target of the goddess this time is Qian Renxue and A Yin.


    Looking at the mission rewards that were twice as generous as the previous one, and even having the reward of collective promotion of all soul rings to 200,000 years, Luo Yu was not surprised at all.


    Because the task this time is more difficult thanst time.


    Is Qian Renxue an easy-going woman?


    of course not.


    How difficult it is to defeat her alone.


    How difficult is it to let her give up her inner pride and follow you wholeheartedly?


    Not to mention Ah Yin, the difficulty of the strategy can be called hell.


    After all, there are two unsightly stumbling blocks.


    Luo Yu nced at the system panel and found three light spots on it.


    The ck one represents himself.


    The golden spot of light is rapidly moving away from him, it must be Qian Renxue who just left.


    As for the blue spot of light, which was far away from him, it remained motionless in one position.


    It is self-evident who ?? stands for.


    Luo Yu thought for a while.


    At this time, Ah Yin should have turned into blue silver grass, and was hidden in the cave by Tang Haoxue.


    Now that he has a map navigation, can he consider stealing a wave of homes?


    See "Save Ayin" disyed on the system panel.


    Luo Yu immediately understood that Ah Yin''s life is not good now.


    He looked down from the system panel.


    I saw that if youplete this mission, you will also get a god-level gift bag.


    Suddenly remembered that I hadn''t had time to sign for the mysterious gift package I got afterpleting the strategy of Tang Yuehua and Xue Kest time.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfully signing the mysterious gift package]


    ��Reward 1: Special magical skills, listening to the voice of all things��


    ��After using this magical skill, you can listen to the voices of all things within one hour and understand their meanings. ��


    ��Reward 2: Wangchuan Shenshui, after bathing, you can forget the painful experience forever. ��


    Luo Yu''s ears shone with a soft white light.


    A tingling sensation came from the ears, as if a transformation was happening quietly.


    At the same time, a light shed in his hand, and a small cold porcin bottle appeared.


    Porcin vases are engraved with patterns of flowers from the other side of the Yellow Spring.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    The Gale Wind Ten Thousand Sword Art and the Immortal Wind Watching the Moon Step, which were previously rewarded by the system, are obviouslybat-type magical skills.


    This time listening to the voice of all things is obviously an auxiliary magic skill.


    Since it is a divine skill, it must not be that simple.


    The magical effect is still waiting for him to develop.


    As for the water of the Wangchuan River, it seems to be a bit pitted.


    "The system says that you can forget the painful experience after bathing?"


    "It''s just such a small bottle, how to take a bath, even finding a dog is not enough."


    "Could it be that the system made a mistake, this thing is oral?"


    Luo Yu looked at the small bottle engraved with Bana flowers in his hand, and shook it slightly.


    Give up the idea of ??trying.


    Who knows what will happen if you drink this stuff.


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die.


    Luo Yu casually threw the vial into the storage space, and threw it together with the mysterious earthen jar and the unknown loess in the jar given by the systemst time, and left it for future research at ater time.


    He stood in Shenyin Valley and nced at the bright moon in the sky.


    It was alreadyte at night, and there was still some time before dawn.


    Going back to Tiandou City, who should I go to?


    Tang Yuehua was severely injured by him during the day.


    The injury has not healed, and he needs to rest and recuperate, and he is unable to fight anymore.


    ording to Xue Ke''s temperament, it is estimated that there is a high probability that she will obediently wear ck silk and wait for him under the quilt.


    Go back to Yuexuan to find Xueke?


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    I haven''t seen myself for several days. The female pope who was left at Lanba Academy must have been waiting anxiously, and I am afraid that I will eat my heart.


    Liu Erlong was also hard to exin. He ran away as soon as he took possession of him, and left without making a sound for several days.


    First go back to Lanba Academy to coax Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong.


    Then go to Xue Ke tomorrow.


    After Luo Yu made up his mind to pay attention, he stopped hesitating, jumped up, and shuttled through the night.


    As a result, as soon as he left Shenyin Valley, he was suddenly stopped by a strange young man.


    The young man looks handsome, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s eyes, it''s like looking down on ants.


    Luo Yu said vigntly: "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way."


    The young man sneered, "Hehe, if you want to stop it, you can stop it. There is no reason."


    Luo Yu showed displeasure, "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of here."


    The young man squinted his eyes, "The mouth is not clean, it should be spanked!"


    "Shua!"


    The young man moved and disappeared instantly.


    Luo Yu''splexion changed, and he couldn''t see the opponent''s movements clearly for a while.


    It didn''t even have time to activate the God of Good Fortune.


    The young man had appeared in front of him like a ghost, and he pped him with a big p.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to fight back, but found that the opponent''s speed was too fast, and it was toote to block.


    Seeing that the young man''s p was about to hit him in the face.


    "Kang!"


    The long sword strikes the front, the divine sword has a spirit, and automatically protects the master.


    Jiuxiao Tianzhujian sensed the crisis of its master, and automatically emerged.


    Blocked in front of Luo Yu.


    "ng!"


    There was a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    Luo Yu was sent flying with his sword, while the young man stayed where he was.


    Flying for more than ten meters in a row, scraping the ground for several steps before he could stabilize his figure.


    Luo Yu held the Tianzhu Sword and looked at the young man in horror.


    What is the origin of this guy, he has such terrifying strength before releasing his martial soul?


    The young man shook his hand, a hint of surprise appeared in his indifferent eyes.


    "Your sword martial soul is extraordinary, and you were able to escape the blow of the deity by luck."


    "Mortal, you can brag about it for a lifetime."


    "Mortal?"


    Paying keen attention to the other party''s title, Luo Yu hurriedly activated the God of Good Fortune.


    The purple-gold eyes shone with light, looking at the young man in front of him.


    The appearance of the person in front of him changed drastically in an instant in his eyes. The golden light possessed his body, and the Taoist divine ring lingered behind his body.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but gasped.


    The young man was surprised again, "Boy, what kind of pupil technique is this, it''s interesting, it can defeat the real body of the deity."


    "Now do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu was shocked: "You are not human!"


    The young man smiled proudly: "Yes, this deity is not a lowly mortal, but a **** who can overlook the entire Douluo Continent."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s strange eyes, the young man suddenly reacted and said angrily, "Mortal, how dare you scold me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, innocently said: "Where did I scold you? You are not human in the first ce."


    The young man was at a loss for words for a moment, feeling that this guy seemed to be right.


    Could it be that I am too sensitive?


    A strange **** came to the door suddenly, Luo Yu''s mind sank.


    He can naturally see that this product is obviously not a good one.


    I had a guess in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face.


    Luo Yu asked calmly: "I don''t know what to do to stop me here in the middle of the night?"


    The young man''s indifferent eyes locked on Luo Yu, and there was a yful look on his mouth.


    "What do you think the deity is looking for you for?"


    "Dragon n��"


    "Remnants!"

 Chapter 279: Playing with the gods! Do you deserve to move my man?

    Chapter 279 ying with the Gods! Do you deserve to move my man?


    The youth''s icy voice reverberated in the valley.


    A pair of indifferent pupils looked at Luo Yu jokingly, expecting Luo Yu to show a flustered performance.


    However, the facts disappointed him.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any special reaction to his words, and there was no emotion on his face.


    There is no emotion of fear at all, but curiously asked, "What is the remnant of the dragon n?"


    This scene made the young man somewhat unexpected.


    Actually, he wasn''t sure whether Luo Yu was rted to the Dragon n.


    He was attracted to the vicinity of Tiandou City by the fluctuation of Shenqin before, and then he happened to sense the fluctuation of fighting here, and felt that Luo Yu''s aura was a bit special.


    Even his **** is somewhat unpredictable.


    So I n to test it out with words.


    If it is a real remnant of the Dragon n, facing his status as a **** and the sudden and severe questioning, he will definitely show his weakness.


    As a result, the kid in front of him was surprisingly calm.


    Could it be that this kid is really just human?


    The young man hesitated a little, and decided to try again just to be on the safe side.


    He lifted his disguise, and a radiant divine light burst out from his body.


    Dao Dao Shen circled behind him, and his burly body was covered with a golden armor, exuding a terrifying coercion that shocked the world, and swept towards Luo Yu in an instant.


    "Humph!"


    "The remnants of the little dragon n dare to pretend in front of this deity."


    "You have nothing to hide, and you will be caught before you put your hands up."


    Luo Yu, who always pays attention to the micro expressions of the young gods, already knows it in his heart.


    At first he thought he was exposed.


    Until he saw the doubts shing across the other party''s face just now, he immediately understood that the other party was just deceiving him.


    This is easy to handle.


    "What dragon remnants?"


    "Where?"


    Luo Yu looked around, and finally looked at the young man innocently.


    The young man looked at Luo Yu''s nk yet awe-inspiring eyes, as well as his trembling legs under his divine power, and a strong look of disdain shed across his eyes.


    "The remnants of the dragon n, I have seen through you a long time ago, how long will you pretend to be?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, "I don''t understand what you are talking about at all."


    Through repeated temptations, there was no result.


    The young man sighed inwardly, it seems that this guy is really just a special mortal.


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    "It''s the deity who admitted the wrong person, you can get out!"


    Luo Yu''s brain is not broken, so naturally he will not be tough, Gu Yuena is in retreat, and now he is not strong enough, remembering the appearance of the young man, turned around and left.


    He quickly disappeared from the youth''s sight.


    But the foot has always maintained a constant speed, did not speed up, and showed no guilt.


    After two kilometers, Luo Yu thought that the opponent would not catch up.


    Never thought that a golden streamer woulde chasing from behind and hit the front in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The young man let out a golden armored godly outfit, his prestige reached the extreme, and he looked at Luo Yu indifferently.


    "Sorry, you can''t leave today."


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said: "Do you still think I am a remnant of the Dragon n?"


    The young man shook his head.


    "To be honest, I don''t think you are a remnant of the Dragon n."


    "However, for the remnants of the dragon n, if you admit to killing a thousand mistakes, you will never let one go."


    "Anyway, even if you are not a remnant of the Dragon n, killing you will have no effect on me."


    "Then why don''t I take a look?"


    "If I win the lottery, I will make a great contribution."


    Luo Yu sneered: "Is the life of a mortal in your eyes so careless?"


    The young man''s pupils flickered with cold blood, "In the eyes of the true god, mortals are like ants, killing you is just a matter of effort, I will kill if I want to, no one can do anything to me."


    Luo Yu sneered: "Could it be possible that all the gods in the sky have the same virtue as you?"


    "How dare a mere mortal ant talk about the world."


    "The deity announces that you can die."


    A golden Coiling Dragon Stick appeared in the young man''s hand, exuding the aura of explosion.


    Divine power didn''t even bother to mobilize, so he ran towards Luo Yu and swept over with a stick.


    Even if it��s just a random blow, any **** has already broken through the hundredth level mark.


    This stick was thunderous, and the air exploded.


    The surrounding air became thicker.


    Luo Yu urged the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword with all his strength, and the three rings merged into one.


    The first three 200,000-year-old soul rings were fused together, and a brand new soul ring appeared, with an extremely rich blood color, bursting out with a little golden brilliance.


    The soul ring was integrated into the Tianzhu Sword, and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword underwent earth-shaking changes in an instant.


    Luo Yu swept out with a sword, causing ripples in the void.


    shed head-on on the golden Panlong stick.


    "ng!"


    At the same time as the explosion sounded.


    The de of the sword vibrated, and Luo Yu was thrown flying.


    Finally, he forcibly stabilized his figure, and the arm holding the sword was a little numb from the shock.


    The young **** saw that his stick was blocked, his eyes were very surprised.


    "You are not ordinary, you can block my casual blow, you can be regarded as a stronger mortal ant."


    "But that''s all, because��"


    "You **** me off."


    "This time, you will definitely not have any way out."


    The young deity exploded with supernatural power, and the golden coiling dragon stick exuded an aura as deep as the sea.


    "Go to hell!"


    The stick of the young **** made the space vibrate and hum, as if it was about to be sted at any moment.


    Luo Yu''splexion changed, and he felt his body was firmly locked.


    The opponent couldn''t dodge this move, so he could only resist it.


    Even now, there is no need to hide.


    "hold head high!"


    A startling dragon chant resounded, and a nine-colored dragon shadow soared upwards.


    Luo Yulong possessed the spirit of the dragon god, with arms, legs, and trunk, the phantoms of the five dragon kings swam around, instantly forming a gorgeous five-color dragon king armor, covering the whole body.


    Under the heavy pressure of the gods, Luo Yu''s strength was pushed to the extreme.


    The power of the five great dragon kings was fused into one furnace under the regtion of the Dragon God Martial Soul, and condensed into one strand.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword hummed violently and trembled.


    Luo Yu''s God of Good Fortune operated to the extreme, trying to break through the ws of the opponent''s stick with all his strength.


    Looking at the right time, under the blessing of the five-color Dragon King Armor, he swept out with a sword.


    "ng!"


    The two sides confronted each other, and the sky fell apart.


    The strong air wave exploded instantly, and the strong explosion caused clusters of rocks to roll down.


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu''s Nine Heavens Punishing Sword was thrown out, and the five-color Dragon King''s armor disintegrated.


    A mouthful of blood erupted, and the whole person flew out and smashed into the mountain.


    The young **** made a powerful blow, but he blocked it abruptly.


    The young man thought that his blow would definitely knock the soul out of this mortal ant, but he never expected such a shocking scene to happen.


    He is a majestic god, and the stick he used to attack with divine power was blocked by mere mortals?


    No, this guy is the remnant of the Dragon n!


    Luo Yu''s next move shocked him so much that he almost forgot the most important point to pay attention to.


    The young **** gritted his teeth instantly.


    "Ma De, the cunning remnant of the Dragon n, actually treated the **** as a monkey."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that this **** is cold-blooded enough to kill people indiscriminately, I would almost have been tricked by you."


    "Die to the Lord!"


    He swung the Coiling Dragon Stick again, and mmed it at the mountain, bursting with divine light.


    "Crack!"


    The entire mountain depression was split into two in an instant.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu shed out of the smoke and dust as a streamer.


    "Where to go!"


    The young **** shouted loudly, and shot out, blocking Luo Yu''s way.


    Looking at Luo Yu, although he looked embarrassed, he didn''t appear to be seriously injured.


    The young **** shrank his pupils, narrowed his eyes and said coldly:


    "What a remnant of the Dragon n."


    "For thousands of years, you are the first human being who can fight against gods with a mortal body."


    "But it''s a pity, you were caught by me today, and you can only die."


    The young **** nced at Luo Yu, remembering that the other party could block his own blow, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of gratitude.


    "Thanks for not letting you go today, otherwise, with your cunning wisdom, coupled with this terrifying talent, it would be terrifying to let you grow up."


    "Humble ants, don''t try to beg for mercy."


    "Sura God King has an order, and the remnants of the dragon n will be punished by the gods!"


    Looking at Luo Yu, who was bloodshot from the corner of his mouth and said nothing, the young ****ughed triumphantly.


    The divine power fluctuations all over his body were rising steadily, and the divine ring on his body shone to the extreme.


    "Fear, howl."


    "I can already feel the despair in your heart!"


    The young man exploded with divine power, like a hot golden sun.


    The entire valley shook, the clouds were dispersed, and the earth was crying out.


    "Now-"


    "Go to hell!"


    Iparably ruthless and proud shed in the eyes of the young god, he swung the golden rod of the dragon, pierced the void, and smashed Luo Yu''s head with the force of heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu naturally would not give in, her waist was extremely straight.


    The eyes are shining with purple and gold, without any fear.


    The **** in the skyughed wildly, in his eyes Luo Yu was already a piece of meat.


    In a critical moment, the ordinary sachet tied around Luo Yu''s waist.


    Suddenly, there was a violent vibration, and a colorful light burst out.


    A diamond-shaped colorful dragon scale flew out of the sachet and appeared in the center of the battlefield.


    The young deity showed disdain and waved a golden stick.


    "Small tricks are useless."


    "Mortal ants, die to this god!"


    The moment the golden stick hit the dragon scale.


    The space cracked a huge gap, and an extremely deep ck hole appeared.


    "Small tricks? Hehe."


    The woman sneered from the ck hole.


    Crisp and ethereal, majestic and indifferent.


    Immediately afterwards, a smooth as jade, extremely beautiful catkin protruded from the ck hole.


    grabbed the Panlong golden stick.


    The mighty Panlong Golden Cudgel suddenly stood like a banner, and was tightly controlled.


    "Who? Who is it?"


    The young **** instantly turned pale with shock.


    "A mere third-level **** is nothing more than an ant, and he dares to touch my man."


    "A lifeless thing, are you worthy?"


    In the ck hole, a peerless figure slowly walks out...


    ��


    At three o''clock in the morning, Dazhang was updated, dizzy, couldn''t stand it, fell asleep brothers!


    Ah Yin, who promised everyone, has already arranged the schedule, and he keeps his word.

 Chapter 280: The domineering Husband Gu Yuena: I believe in my man!

    Chapter 280 Gu Yuena, the Domineering Husband Guard: I believe in my man!


    Hearing the familiar female voice, Luo Yu smiled knowingly.


    The body then rxed.


    The movement of the two artifacts, the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover and the Seven-stringed Jade Phoenix Qin, wille to a standstill.


    The young man tried his best to withdraw his Coiling Dragon Golden Cudgel, but found that it was firmly mped by the jade hand and could not be retracted at all. He couldn''t help but stared at the ck hole in horror.


    In the ck hole, the smooth and beautiful feet that are not stained with dust are the first to step forward, followed by a pair of white and round long legs, and then the graceful figure is revealed.


    It was a girl with silver hair and purple eyes.


    The moment she appeared, the entire valley seemed to lose its color.


    The girl has a breathtakingly beautiful face, with silver hair hanging from her ankles, long curly eyshes, and a sickly fair face, exuding a soul-stirring charm.


    At this time, the girl''s willow eyebrows were tightly frowned, and her pretty face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.


    She stared at the young **** coldly, her purple eyes full of killing intent.


    The opponent''s Coiling Dragon Golden Cudgel, which could destroy heaven and earth, was suppressed by her to death.


    The young deity felt the divine power fluctuations in the girl''s body like an abyss like an ocean.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, his mind was shaken, and he kept asking questions.


    "You... who are you?"


    "Heh, who am I, you don''t deserve to know." Gu Yuena looked at the young man indifferently with her purple eyes, "You just need to know that you have been a dead person since you touched my man."


    "you-"


    "You have such a big tone, dare to openly kill God?"


    A strong light burst out from the divine ring behind the young deity, and his divine power was frantically activated. The golden rod of the coiled dragon buzzed, the ground was cracking, and the entire valley shook.


    "Be quiet."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, a colorful halo erupted all over her body, and all the seven elements gathered in her palms, grasping the restless Panlong golden stick with both hands at the same time, and gently breaking it off.


    "Crack!"


    "Broken...broken???"


    The young **** was instantly frightened, and trembled all over.


    A coolness rushed from the bottom of the feet to Tianling Gai.


    His artifact was actually broken by this woman understatement?


    If thises to screw his head...


    The young **** looked at Gu Yuena''s indifferent purple eyes, and now there was only one thought in his mind.


    run!


    Run as far as you can.


    Douluo Dalu is too scary, I want to go back to God Realm!


    The young **** didn''t have the aloof and arrogant performance when he faced Luo Yu just now, he fled in a hurry like a bereaved dog, and ran away.


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly: "Want to run?"


    "Can you get away?"


    Her pair of jade hands pressed towards the void.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Shenyin Valley undergoes earth-shaking changes in an instant, falling into a world of colorful elements, and the young gods seem to be trapped in a quagmire, unable to move an inch.


    Looking at the terrifying field of colorful elements around him, the young god''s eyelids twitched as his eyes split open.


    "You��you are the Silver Dragon King!"


    "Aren''t you dead, why are you here!"


    Gu Yuena turned a deaf ear to the young god''s shock.


    Turning his eyes to look at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, where did this guy hurt you?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "You came here before I got hurt."


    "understood."


    Gu Yuena nodded, and looked at the young **** trapped in the field again.


    The young **** shouted: "You see that he is not injured, can you consider letting me go?"


    Gu Yuena said: "Nowhere is injured, it means that everyone is injured."


    "So, you go to hell."


    The expression of the young **** froze, what kind of logic is this horse riding?


    In fact, he doesn''t know what a woman''s revenge is.


    Dragon has reverse scales, touching them will kill you.


    And Luo Yu is Gu Yuena''s Ni Lin.


    Whoever makes Luo Yu''s idea must consider facing her anger.


    With a bang, Gu Yuena moved!


    The silver power of space shed by, and Gu Yuena had already shed in front of the young god. She pped her left hand, and the hot fire elements gathered.


    "Snapped!"


    The young **** was sent flying by a p, his teeth flew horizontally, and golden blood sttered in the air.


    Before flying far, Gu Yuena arrived with a sh of silver light.


    The purple thunder elements bursting in the right hand converge.


    Another p was thrown out, directly sting the face of the young god.


    "Boom boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s use of the power of space is superb, and the power of various elements can be easily manipted. The young gods have no power to resist, and it ispletely a one-sided massacre.


    "boom!"


    The young **** was sted into the sky by a ball of mes.


    Gu Yuena''s expression was stern, full of murderous intent.


    Raising his hand, he summoned thousands of elemental light spheres, and with a swipe of his jade finger, they all rushed up.


    Under the violent bombardment, the sky exploded with brilliant fireworks.


    When the explosion disappears, the element subsides.


    "Whoosh!"


    A nearly inhuman shape, ck coke fell powerlessly from the sky.


    hit the ground.


    How miserable it is, how miserable it is, there is air in but no air out.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched as he watched from the side.


    Don''t mess with women, especially powerful women, it will really kill you.


    He remembered that he had molested Gu Yuena countless times in the past, but at most the other party would punch him in the chest, or purse his lips coquettishly, so he always thought that Gu Yuena had a good temper.


    Until now, seeing the end of the young god, Luo Yu''s scalp felt a little numb, but whenever Gu Yuena confronted him once, he would be cold.


    Luo Yu put his hands together in his heart.


    Thanks for so many years, little Nana''s grace of not killing.


    That��s right, it��s true love.


    Gu Yuena Yinlian fell to the ground, not stained with dust.


    The crisp chest is still floating back and forth following the breath.


    It seems that even if she beat the other party like this, she is still angry.


    She approached the young god, threw an elemental water ball in her hand and sted it on the head.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    The young **** was terrified, his mouth was toothless, and he coughed up golden blood foam.


    "Heh." Gu Yuena sneered, pointing her jade finger at Luo Yu, "This is my man."


    "You open your mouth like an ant, but shut your mouth like a remnant of the dragon n."


    "A mere third-level god, what do you think you are?"


    "It''s just that I have practiced for tens of thousands of years more than my man. What kind of pride do I have?"


    "If he has practiced for more than ten years, why should I take action? He can blow you up with one hand. Even at that time, you are no longer qualified to let him look straight at you."


    The young **** said unconvinced: "I have nothing to say when I lose to the famous Silver Dragon King, why bother to humiliate me with a mortal ant."


    "Shame you? Ignorant stuff."


    "Which mortal can stand up to the blow of the old god?"


    "Which mortal can make me, Gu Yuena, willingly be his woman."


    Gu Yuena spoke every word, and the eyes of the young **** froze.


    He suddenly realized that maybe it wasn''t the Silver Dragon King that was scary, but this unknown human being whose potential was really terrifying.


    Gu Yuena shook her head and looked at him indifferently.


    "Unfortunately, you moved him."


    "I will not let you live past today."


    "Otherwise, in the future, you will see hime to the God Realm and break through you gods who are pretentious and ignore the world."


    "Impossible, impossible!" The young **** shook his head again and again, and even roared, "It''s just a remnant of the dragon n lingering on itsst legs, trying to turn the tide against the sky."


    "Ridiculous, so ridiculous!"


    "The realm of the gods is vast. There are first-level gods sitting in the town below, and the **** king is in charge above. The remnants of the dragon n will surely die."


    "You are going to die, he is going to die, you are all going to die, just wait."


    Gu Yuena calmly looked at the young **** who had fallen into madness.


    "You don''t believe it because you prefer to believe in the power of the God Realm."


    "And I, believe in the man I choose."


    "Daydreaming, now I will expose you to the eyes of the gods." The young gods fell into madness,unched a suicide attack, and blew their **** cores.


    Surging golden light burst from his body surface.


    Gu Yuena shook her head slowly, her brows releasing astonishing seven-color soul fluctuations.


    The colorful field covering the entire valley shrank inward in an instant, directly suppressing the young god''s self-destruction, and imprisoning him in a colorful light sphere.


    All the golden light disappears, returning to peace.


    After finishing all these, Gu Yuena moved her snow-white jade legs and slowly turned her delicate body.


    Looking at Luo Yu with purple eyes, a smile appeared on her pretty face, as cold and aloof as a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    "Long time no see, smelly man!"

 Chapter 281: Flirting with Gu Yuena, Nana can talk about love

    Chapter 281 Flirting with Gu Yuena, Nana can talk about love?


    Luo Yu blinked and said with a smile, "Little Nana, it hasn''t been long since we partedst time."


    "It''s been a long time since we separated, okay?"


    Gu Yuena walked up to Luo Yu''s side, her red lips curled up, her delicate appearance could not tell that this was the Silver Dragon King who suppressed the gods just now.


    Luo Yu scratched his head, "Have we been separated for a long time? Could it be that I remembered wrongly?"


    Gu Yuena looked up at her delicate and beautiful face, and looked at Luo Yu eagerly with her watery purple eyes, "Don''t you know that every day people miss you is like a year."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu gasped, with a shocked expression on his face.


    "Hey, what''s that expression on your face? You don''t deserve a beating." Gu Yuena said dissatisfiedly with her ruddy mouth.


    Luo Yu swallowed, "When will our morous little Nana start talking about love?"


    "Do you tube!"


    Gu Yuena snorted arrogantly, her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Luo Yu has too many women outside, she is afraid that she will fall behind other women after living in the Star Dou Forest for a long time.


    With her heart being proud, she would naturally not be reconciled to this.


    So Brigitte was specially sent to the human world to search for ways to make women more feminine.


    Bi Ji is also very sensible, and brought back a bunch of love books to Gu Yuena.


    "The Encyclopedia of Local Taste of Love", "Women''s Sexuality Is Not Sao", "Guide to Human Body Movements for Men and Women", "How to Make Couples Live Happier After Marriage", "Three Thousand Ways to Kill Men"...


    One dares to buy, the other dares to look.


    directly brought Gu Yuena to a new world.


    After studying hard, she felt that she had been sublimated.


    I am no longer the old Gu Yuena!


    Gu Yuena is now full of confidence in getting rid of these little waves outside and taking down Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu felt a cold little hand climbing towards his shoulder like a water snake, jumped directly to the side, and said vigntly: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you hiding from!" Gu Yuena''s pretty face showed resentment, and she blinked her beautiful eyes, "I miss you, why not get in touch with you?"


    "Acting like a baby? Our little Nana actually acted like a baby?" Luo Yu was shocked, and said with difficulty: "To be honest, this doesn''t look like your style either!"


    Gu Yuena asked, "Then what style do you think I am?"


    "Ah...this..."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and squinted at the charred **** who was trapped and died in the colorful light ball in the distance.


    Gu Yuena understood Luo Yu''s eyes, and a ck line rose on her forehead.


    Xiu clenched her fists tightly.


    "Smelly man, this girl will protect you, you won''t despise my violence!"


    Luo Yu hurried over and spread out his arms, intending to hold Gu Yuena in his arms.


    "Don''t hug me, take your hands away!" Gu Yuena let out coquettish anger while dodging sideways.


    "Don''t be angry, our Nana is beautiful and sassy, ??and it''s toote to like her, so why would she dislike her?"


    Luo Yu could naturally understand the arrogance of a woman, and he quickly embraced Gu Yuena in his arms while talking andughing.


    "Let go, who wants you to hug me!" Gu Yuena struggled repeatedly, pping Luo Yu with her arms.


    "Whoever hugs you if I don''t."


    Luo Yu hugged her even tighter.


    He is not out of his mind, women are duplicity animals.


    If you really let go at this time, you will be dead.


    If people really don��t want you to cuddle, wouldn��t they blow you up with one move?


    Sure enough, Gu Yuena stopped struggling soon, her delicate body limp in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Looking up at his jade face, he snorted and said, "A stinky man will bully me. I really can''t do anything about you."


    "You said why I like you so much."


    Luo Yu said: "Ahem, maybe everyone you don''t like has been beaten to death."


    "Cut." Gu Yuena gave him a coquettish look, "Your joke is not funny at all."


    Luo Yu pointed to the colorful ball of light imprisoning "coke", "Won''t he just leave it there?"


    Gu Yuena nced at it disdainfully, and snorted softly: "He can''t escape even if he''s exhausted, if it wasn''t for me keeping him, he would still be of great use, and now he has turned into flying ash."


    "What''s the big use?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Secret." Gu Yuena smiled mysteriously.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen you so angry today."


    Gu Yuena stared, and reprimanded:


    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t secretly hidden my Nilin in the sachet and given it to you in advance, if you cameter today, you would have died!"


    "you are dead-"


    "Let me do what."


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena''s usually cold face, now showing an anxious expression.


    Heart touching.


    Luo Yu saw all the feelings in his eyes and kept them in his heart.


    But she didn''t show it, and said with a smile: "I am so important to our little Nana."


    Gu Yuenayu gently grabbed Luo Yu''s cor with her hands, and looked at him seriously with her purple eyes.


    "Can''t you know something?"


    "If you have something, let me do itter."


    "Actually, I discovered it a long time ago."


    "I-"


    "I can''t lose you."


    At the end, Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered, her voice was very soft, and her little hand slowly let go of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu lowered his head and kissed Gu Yuena deeply on the forehead.


    "Don''t worry, Nana."


    "Actually, today I also have a backup. How can you be so easy to be wiped out as a man."


    Gu Yuena scolded with a smile: "Gods and mortals are not in the same realm at all. If I don''te, how can you stop me? How can others help you except me."


    "look."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, and the seven-stringed Jade Phoenix Qin emerged.


    Gu Yuena''s eyelids twitched, and she was instantly surprised.


    With her eyesight, she can naturally see how extraordinary this piano is.


    She looked at Luo Yu in shock.

 Chapter 282: The love in the beautiful eyes, when will little Nana learn to be bad?

    Chapter 282 The love in the beautiful eyes, when did little Nana learn it badly!


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face showed shock, and she looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "This is... an artifact?"


    "An artifact with the breath of a god''s inheritance?"


    "When did you get this kind of thing, how could I not know!"


    "Don''t worry, there''s more toe." Luo Yu signaled Gu Yuena to be calm, and raised her hand between her eyebrows.


    The azure blue light flickered, and the triangr-shaped vast sea and universe cover flew out.


    Gu Yuena was shocked by Luo Yu again, her red lips parted slightly.


    "This is-"


    "Sea God''s Artifact, Vast Sea Cosmos Cover?"


    "This is a part of the super artifact Seagod Trident. You have obtained the Seagod''s inheritance?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Look, the inheritance of the two great gods should still have a chance to save my life."


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, "When did you get the inheritance of the gods, and once you get it, you get two copies, it''s too strong."


    "It must be a very difficult process to obtain the inheritance of the two great gods."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu thought for a while, "It''s not too hard."


    "It seems to be ying the piano and treating people, and these two artifacts have defected to me."


    Gu Yuena stared at her beautiful eyes, is this guy speaking humannguage?


    Others don''t know, doesn''t she know how difficult it is to obtain the inheritance of gods?


    Gu Yuena breathed calmly, rolled her eyes and said: "Once your identity as a remnant of the dragon n is confirmed, these two gods will not be able to protect you even if theye forward."


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "I am now a body made of Wugou Golden Lotus. No one can see that I used to be a soul beast."


    "Someone questioned me, and I said that the inheritance of the dragon n obtained by chance is a little suspicious, but I believe that these two gods are still willing to protect me as the inheritor."


    Gu Yuena heard the words, a faint look of loneliness shed in her eyes, she nodded in agreement and said: "It is indeed a way, and there is a chance for you to avoid this crisis."


    "Which one of these two gods are you going to ept?" Gu Yuena said: "I suggest you ept Sea God, because Sea God''s strength is not bad in the God Realm."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "I don''t intend to ept anyone''s, but it''s just a stopgap measure in the face of hunting."


    Gu Yuena asked in surprise, "Why don''t you ept it?"


    "ept the inheritance, and you will be able to cleanse yourself smoothly, easily be a **** and gain eternal life. You won''t be as tired as you are now, and you have to face the pressure of the entire God Realm."


    Luo Yu came over, hugging Gu Yuena''s soft and boneless waist.


    The tip of his nose gently sniffed the fragrance of the woman with long silver hair.


    Lifting close to Gu Yuena''s ear, biting her earlobe, she said, "Little Nana, you are so sincere to me, how could I let you down, I have not forgotten what I promised you."


    "Also, stop duplicity, do you want me to go?"


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful purple eyes were instantly covered with mist.


    But she secretly steamed it dry with divine power.


    The red lips parted slightly, calling out softly.


    "Lo��"


    "Feather."


    "What do you want me to do?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena said softly: "It''s nothing, I just wanted to call you suddenly."


    The tip of Luo Yu''s nose lightly rubbed against Gu Yuena''s ear, the corners of her mouth curled up, "I can''t call you Luo Yu, but husband."


    "Never."


    Gu Yuena''s face was pink, and she pressed her red lips tightly.


    Luo Yu said: "Why not?"


    "Let''s talk about it when someone gives you their body." Gu Yuena dodged away, letting out a clearugh like a silver bell, and affection shed in her eyes.


    Of course Luo Yu would not be angry, and teased with a smile: "Why don''t you choose the day instead of hitting the day?"


    "No." Gu Yuena shook her head, her silver hair fluttering, "Although I like you very much, it''s not right now, the time has not yete."


    Luo Yu was surprised, "What timing?"


    Gu Yuena put her fingers on her vermilion lips, and blinked yfully, "I won''t tell you, secret!"


    "whee."


    "Day by day, mysterious."


    Luo Yu pouted.


    Put away the two artifacts and walk in front of the colorful light ball.


    Looking at the imprisoned young **** inside.


    "Nana."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuenaughed, "Don''t say thank you. When we get married in the future, just stop domestic violence."


    Luo Yu staggered and almost fell down.


    Domestic violence against you? It is not certain who is domestically violent.


    He turned and looked directly at Gu Yuena, and said slowly: "Now you protect me."


    "Give me a little more time."


    "No matter what you face in the future, I will protect you."


    "If God Shuraes to attack, I will kill him with a single sword."


    "If the God Realm invades, I will destroy the God Realm."


    There are no impassioned words, and there are no hoarse oaths.


    Gu Yuena could hear only Luo Yu''s voice calmly narrating.


    But it was this voice that made Gu Yuena''s head thump, her nose sore, her heart beat faster, and she felt that Luo Yu in front of her was an extraordinarily manly man.


    She took the initiative toe over, stretched out her lotus arms, and hugged Luo Yu tightly.


    Thousands of words in my heart merged into one word.


    "it is good."


    ��


    The two of them rubbed each other''s ears together.


    Luo Yu pointed to the colorful light ball, "Nana, what are you doing with it?"


    Gu Yuena said yfully: "Guess, if you guess right, I will tell you."


    "Can''t you tell me directly?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    Gu Yuena said: "Go back first, exin the funeral, and thene to me."


    "What the hell? Exin the funeral???" Luo Yu was shocked.


    "Ahem, slip of the tongue." Gu Yuena smiled shyly.


    "Go back and exin to your women, and thene back to me. This girl will give you a big chance, but it will take a lot of time, and you may have to disappear for a while."


    Luo Yu was puzzled: "What chance?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head, pushing Luo Yu out of the valley.


    "Okay, don''t ask, I''ll give you three days, and you wille back here in three days, there will be a surprise."


    Seemed a little worried, Gu Yuena ordered:


    "Notice!"


    "Don''t let your group of goblins drain you dry, keep up your energy, and don''te back with a weak kidney."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu almost fell down.


    These are all tiger and wolf words.


    When did his little Nana fail? ?


    ������


    I started to update this book at the end of January. No matter how busy I was, there were at least two updates and never stopped.


    Finally the tired cervical spine failed.


    In fact, every time I add updates, I want to add updates to everyone. I have never mentioned the conditions for adding updates. There is only one purpose.


    I just want the viewers to watch more, stopining, and go out for physical therapy.

 Chapter 283: Gu Yuenas expectation, Bibi Dong waits for her husband late at night!

    Chapter 283 Gu Yuena''s expectation, Bibidong waits for her husbandte at night!


    Inside the valley.


    Gu Yuena was alone, staring at the colorful light ball that imprisoned the young god.


    Luo Yu was driven away by her just now, and she agreed to meet here three dayster.


    The colorful light ball shook, and there was a sound of panic.


    "Let go of me, I am God Shura''s envoy, if you kill me, Lord Shura will definitely not let you go."


    Gu Yuena sneered and said: "It''s ridiculous, if I let you go, wouldn''t God Shura bother me?"


    "If I don''t return to the God Realm for a long time, Lord Shura will definitely be suspicious ande to Douluo Continent to investigate, and then you will have nothing to hide."


    "No matter how powerful you are, the Silver Dragon King, you will definitely not be a match for Lord Shura God. You are destined to die under the sword of Shura God."


    "To shut up!"


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly, and with a flick of her jade hand, the colorful light ball shrank rapidly.


    The young **** wailed in pain.


    Gu Yuena looked at the direction in which Luo Yu was leaving, her beautiful purple eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    "Maybe I''m no match for that fellow God Shura."


    "But my man can."


    The voice of the young **** was extremely weak, but full of venom.


    "Hahaha, I really didn''t expect the dignified Silver Dragon King tomit himself to a mortal. It really opened my eyes."


    "However, it is ridiculous for you to expect a mortal to fight against the entire vast God Realm."


    "It seems that the dragon n is really out of luck, and it would be unrealistic to put the desire for revival on a mortal."


    "Even if this mortal is a little special, so what."


    "One hundred second-level gods, thirty-six first-level gods, and several great kings, can he stop it?"


    "Dare to fight against the God Realm, but it''s just a mantis'' arms and a car, and it''s beyond self-sufficiency."


    The young god''s words made Gu Yuena clenched her fists unconsciously, her eyes were extremely serious.


    The giant in the God Realm is really too terrifying and daunting.


    Even if she is the Silver Dragon King, even if she can easily kill this young god, even if she bears a **** feud, she doesn''t have the courage to fight against the gods.


    But the appearance of Luo Yu made her feel hopeful.


    She ignored the young god''s barking, and looked at the direction Luo Yu was leaving with her beautiful eyes, and whispered softly.


    "I believe that you can do it."


    "And what I need to do is to do my best to help you reach the top."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes became more determined.


    She stared coldly at the colorful light ball, and said majesticly: "Don''t worry, you will not die in vain. I will make the best use of you and be a stepping stone on my man''s road to sess."


    "The deity will go back to Xingdou first to bring Bi Ji and it out, then go to Dragon Valley, and finally deal with you idiot."


    ��


    On the other side, Luo Yu had already taken advantage of the moonlight and returned to Heaven Dou City.


    Sneaked into Lanba Academy quietly.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Yuena''s mystery is about, but since I have agreed to meet in three days, then these days are naturally to appease my women.


    Luo Yu originally nned to go to Bibi Dong or Liu Erlong''s room, but after thinking about it, he still felt a little guilty, after all, he sneaked out and wandered around for several days.


    Running over to disturb me at night, I might have to kick myself out of bed if I go in.


    It''s better to go back to your own room to rest for a night, and then go to the two of you to coax slowly during the day tomorrow.


    Luo Yu came to the door of his room, pushed the door open and walked in.


    The moment he entered the door, his heart skipped a beat.


    "What the hell???"


    In the dark and dim room, a pair of bright phoenix eyes stared at him from the direction of the bed.


    "The ghost who wants to kill you."


    There was a soft spit full of resentment.


    Hearing the familiar movement, Luo Yu looked intently.


    Bibi Dong was sitting on the bed, her beautiful face was full of resentment, and she was wearing a golden one-piece wrap dress, which vividly reflected her waist and buttocks.


    A pair of white jade legs stacked up and down, the beautiful feet are white and smooth, exuding indescribable charm and elegance.


    "Ahem, it turned out to be Dong''er." Seeing who it was, Luo Yu suddenly shortened his body by half, and said guiltily, "Why are you in my room in the middle of the night? You scared me."


    "If I''m not here to guard you, where can I find you?" Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "Our prodigal son has yed outside enough, and he''s finally willing toe back today?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Dong''er, you have misunderstood me, I have been out to do business these two days."


    "Oh?"


    Bibi Dong raised her red lips, and said with interest: "Smelly man, tell me, who is the real thing."


    "Dong''er, when will you be able to sneer?"


    Luo Yu walked to the bed and was about to sit next to Bibi Dong.


    The fragrant wind hits, and the beautiful legs stand up.


    A jade foot stretched out, pressed against his waist, and kicked him out.


    Bibi Dong put away the smile on her face, and became morous and majestic, revealing the aura of a female pope.


    "Who asked you to sit next to me, I haven''t finished asking."


    Of course Luo Yu would not be intimidated by his woman.


    Stretched out a big hand, grabbed Bibi Dong''s smooth white ankle, and lifted it up.


    Dodged and sat on the bed.


    Bibi Dongliu frowned, exerting force on her legs.


    Luo Yu chuckled, and pressed Bibi Dong''s beautiful legs on her knee with one hand, and wrapped her arms around the slender wasp waist with the other hand, and moved her buttocks close to Bibi Dong.


    "Dong''er, if you have anything to say, it''s better to ask in this way."


    "Your man has been tired outside for several days, do you have the heart to let me stand and answer questions?"


    "Hey, I think you''ve been tired for several days in some little vixen''s boudoir." Bibi Dong struggled tenderly, but still couldn''t break away from Luo Yu''s strong arms.


    In the end, he had no choice but to give up, and gave Luo Yu a sideways nce.


    "Rogue, you just want to see me as a bully, don''t you?"


    Luo Yu grinned and said: "You are the female pope with power over the world, which hooligan dares to bully you."


    Bibi Dongmei rolled her eyes up, and hummed softly: "It''s far away in the sky, right in front of you, the biggest gangster leader in the world is you."


    "Did you say that about your own man?" Luo Yu reached out and scratched the soles of Bibi Dong''s feet with his nails.


    Bibi Dong pulled back her thigh, her white and tender toes bent back nervously, "Smelly man, don''t make trouble, it''s very itchy!"


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "The female pope is also ticklish?"


    "Not only afraid of tickle, but also afraid of evildoers." Bibi Dong said angrily.


    "Okay, use Sang and scold Huai that you are a heartless husband, don''t you? Let''s see how I enforce the familyw today."


    Luo Yu was not polite this time, and raised his hands directly at Bibi Dong.


    The soles of the feet, the roots of the thighs, and the tender meat around the waist are all spared.


    "It''s annoying, it''s really itchy."


    Bibi Dong was so coquettish and angry, her originally cold face unknowingly turned into a peach blossom.


    Soon began to fight back against Luo Yu. She found that Luo Yu''s waist was not ticklish, and the shoes were still on, so she began to attack the thighs, fiddled with them randomly.


    The two quickly wrestled together and rolled on the bed.


    The woman next door heard themotion here.


    was gradually waking up from sleep...

 Chapter 284: Feeling sorry for the man, Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong trembled coldly!

    Chapter 284 Bibi Dong, who loves a man dearly, Liu Erlong trembles coldly!


    There was a loud noise in the room.


    The big bed kept shaking.


    The handsome and upright Luo Yu and the **** and enchanting Bibi Dong wrestled together on the bed, attacking each other''s vitals and tickling each other.


    The more they fight, the more ufortable the atmosphere bes, and the more they fight, the less clothes they wear.


    In the end, Luo Yu was shirtless, revealing his muscr and robust upper body.


    Bibi Dong''s long skirt fell, leaving only the **** ck underwear.


    Exquisite vicle, white and tender shoulders, and that unbearable waist are fully disyed.


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand from time to time, and scratched the opponent''s soles of the feet and waist precisely. While Bibi Dong twisted her body to dodge, she also unceremoniously fought back.


    As the "battle" continues.


    Luo Yu''s breath became more and more rapid.


    And Bibi Dong''s face gradually turned rosy, with a hint of seductive coquettishness.


    Until Luo Yu stretched out his big hand and grabbed it forward, Bibi Dong just avoided the waist.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a breath.


    Bibi Dong looked down and was also stunned


    The four eyes met, and the air suddenly fell into silence.


    Bibi Dong blushed as if dripping water, "Don''t you take your paw away?"


    "ws?" Luo Yu''s body shook, and he exerted force with his big hands, "Please reorganize thenguage."


    "Humph!"


    Facing the threat, Bibi Dong stared at Luo Yu with her phoenix eyes, and looked at Luo Yu unyieldingly.


    "Just give the Pope your paws away!"


    "Yo? Stiff, aren''t you?"


    Bibi Dong suddenly shuddered, clenched her red lips, "You...you let go."


    "Hey, wasn''t our Dong''er quite stubborn just now?" Luo Yuughed.


    "My...it''s okay if I''m wrong." Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes, her long eyshes fluttering, and she looked so charming that I still felt pity for her.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re all necrotic." Bibi Dong rolled her eyes at him with love and hatred in her beautiful eyes, "I''ve made mistakes everywhere."


    Luo Yu withdrew his big hand, "Wouldn''t it be better if I did this earlier, I must be forced toe up with a unique move!"


    Seeing the man let go, Bibi Dong immediately rushed over with gritted teeth.


    "Smelly man, he will bully me, I will fight with you!"


    A pair of jade hands waved and grabbed Luo Yu''s neck.


    She is fast, Luo Yu is even faster.


    Stretch out one hand, and hold Bibi Dong again.


    Bibi Dong suddenly didn''t dare to act rashly, and said with a ttering smile: "Brother Yu, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    "I already guessed that if you let go of you, you will fight with me again." Luo Yu said: "Raise your hands!"


    Bibidong pouted her red lips and said, "She is also a female pope after all, can''t you save some face for her, it''s embarrassing to raise her hands."


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu patted her buttocks with the other hand.


    "It''s just the two of us here, don''t worry about embarrassment."


    Bibidong bit her red lips, and gave Luo Yu a hard look.


    Finally, he raised his jade arm helplessly.


    Luo Yu continued: "Hold your head!"


    "Don''t go too far." Bibi Dong protested.


    "Um?"


    "do not move."


    Bibi Dong snorted, and obediently hugged her head.


    "If I let go this time, you are not allowed to fight back." Luo Yu warned.


    "Okay!" Bibi Dong agreed immediately.


    Luo Yu said suspiciously: "I promised so happily, did you think about how to get revenge on me after I let go?"


    "How do you know..." Bibi Dong paused halfway through speaking, then shook her head and changed her words: "Of course I won''t take revenge on you."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "A woman''s mouth is a deceiving ghost!"


    Bibi Dong spat back, "You men''s mouths are the ones."


    "I don''t believe that you have gone out these few days to do business. You must go to Tiandou City to find your old friend."


    "The wild flowers outside are so fragrant. Let your Donger hang here for several days."


    "If you are really willing to do it, I can do it too."


    Luo Yu withdrew his big hand, and took Bibi Dong into his arms.


    "Our Dong''er is jealous."


    "Guess what?" Bibi Dong pouted.


    Luo Yu smiled and pinched the red lips of the female pope in her arms, and said jokingly: "Yo, the corners of our little daughter-inw''s mouth are so curled up that she could hang an oil bottle."


    Bibi Dong raised her gooseneck, "Come on, I''ll kick you out of bed if I don''t do well."


    Luo Yu touched the center of his eyebrows with his big hand, and the azure blue light shone.


    The small and exquisite Vast Sea Cosmos Cover falls in the palm of your hand.


    Bibi Dong''s sight was attracted.


    She looked at Luo Yu curiously, "What is this?"


    "Since you have the inheritance of the Rakshasa God, can''t you be aware of what it is?" Luo Yuughed.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes scanned for a few times intently, and she released her energy to investigate.


    The pretty face showed shock.


    "Brother Yu, this is an artifact, where did you get it?"


    "No, this is not just a divine weapon, it also contains the breath of a god''s inheritance."


    Luo Yu bowed his head and kissed Bibi Dong''s forehead, "As expected of my female pope, you really have good eyesight."


    "This is the inheritance of the Sea God that I got this time out."


    Bibidong''s red lips were opened into an O shape, and her beautiful eyes were shining again and again.


    The pretty face showed admiration.


    "Brother Yu, you have only been away for a few days, and you have brought back a deity."


    "It''s amazing."


    Luo Yu raised his hand.


    "It''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    "It''s just that I haven''t been with you these few days, it''s my negligence."


    Bibidong shook her head again and again, with an apology on her face.


    Jade hands caressed Luo Yu''s chest.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yu, it was Dong''er who med you."


    "It''s Donger''s little girl''s heart to save her husband''s belly. I didn''t expect my husband to really go out to do business."


    "The process of obtaining the inheritance of the gods must be very difficult." Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu distressedly.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu was embarrassed by what was said.


    "It''s not hard, it feels okay."


    Bibi Dong felt ashamed, so she offered her cherry lips and kissed Luo Yu lightly.


    "Brother Yu, stop pretending to be rxed. Dong''er had a narrow escape from death when he obtained the inheritance of the Rakshasa God. Presumably it will never be easy for Brother Yu to obtain the inheritance."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu thinks it''s better not to tell Bibi Dong that the inheritance of the Sea God was brought up by him begging for nothing, otherwise it will be too shocking.


    "Brother Yu, you must have worked hard these two days, let Dong''er take good care of you."


    Bibi Dong softened, thinking that Luo Yu must have suffered a lot in the past two days.


    After all, ordinary people may not be able to obtain a inheritance even if they search the Douluo Continent all over the ce, the difficulty can be imagined.


    How could a man have time to spend the past two days messing around outside? I med him.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to practice, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Luo Yu and Bibi Dong stared at the door at the same time.


    Against the backdrop of the moonlight, a beautiful figure stood outside the door.


    Liu Erlong was wearing a tight ck leather jacket, with ck high heels under his feet.


    The already proud height looks even more perfect.


    The fiery figure outlines a perfect line under the leather jacket.


    At this moment, Liu Erlong''s pretty face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were spitting fire.


    The tender body trembled, staring at the two people on the bed...

 Chapter 285: Two daughters vying for husbands, two goddesses who are jealous!

    Chapter 285 Two daughters vying for a husband, two jealous goddesses!


    The atmosphere in the room was extremely tense, as if the air was about to freeze.


    Liu Erlong stood outside the door, staring coldly at the direction of the big bed.


    On the bed, Luo Yu was shirtless, wearing only a pair of shorts.


    Riding on Bibi Dong''s belly.


    Pressing her silky fragrant shoulders with both hands.


    The female pope''s beautiful eyes were blurred, her hair was hanging down, her graceful waist exuded silent temptation, and a pair of snow-white lotus root arms were tightly hugging Luo Yu''s tiger waist.


    Everything wille naturally, but because of Liu Erlong''s sudden arrival.


    Stopped abruptly.


    Luo Yu and Bibi Dong stared at the Lengyan Yujie standing outside the door.


    For a while I didn''t even know what to say.


    "Ahem, Erlong."


    "How do you know I''m back."


    Rao is Luo Yu who has experienced many battles, and now he is a little guilty.


    Liu Erlong didn''t speak, and walked into the room with beautiful legs.


    First close the door, and then slowly walk towards the big bed.


    "Da��"


    "Dah!"


    The sound of the ck high-heel hitting the ground was very slow, but Luo Yu''s heartbeat involuntarily elerated.


    Liu Erlong stood in front of the bed, looking directly at the two hugging each other with beautiful eyes, his red lips parted slightly.


    "In the middle of the night, the two of you are flirting so loudly that it''s hard for others to hear you."


    "Forehead��"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Withdrawing his hands from Bibi Dong''s shoulders, he wanted to get off her body.


    As a result, Bibi Dong hugged her tiger waist tightly, without any gesture of letting go, but suddenly increased her strength.


    Luo Yu made a negligence, and directlyy on Bibi Dong''s body, and kissed her forehead.


    In an instant, Liu Erlong''s face turned green, and his breathing became short of breath.


    The proud capital wrapped in ck leather trembled with anger.


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed a hint of yfulness, and her red lips raised slightly.


    Luo Yu''s guilty conscience was even worse.


    If it were normal, Nephrite would be in her arms.


    Unless the tiger''s body is shocked and output a wave, he is not called a man.


    Now is the wrong asion.


    He propped up the bed with both hands, and wanted to get up again, only to find that Bibi Dong was secretlypeting with him.


    Luo Yu urged in a low voice: "Don''t make trouble with Dong''er, let go quickly."


    Bibidong pouted her red lips and said, "Last second, you wanted to have **** with her, but now that another woman is here, you n to let her go."


    "Hiss��"


    I felt the jealousy in Bibi Dong''s words.


    Luo Yu''s head buzzed.


    Liu Erlong''s "killing" was imminent, and Bibi Dong also became emotional.


    Luo Yuforted: "Dong''er, let go first, let''s have a good talk."


    Bibi Dong cast Luo Yu an ambiguous look, "Just now, he didn''t say anything to someone who could do something, why is it time for a saint now?"


    A ck line had already appeared on Liu Erlong''s cold and pretty face.


    Xiu clenched her fists tightly.


    "Bibi Dong, don''t go too far!"


    "Where did I go too far?" Bibi Dong turned her head, her red lips curled slightly: "I serve him in my man''s room, is there anything wrong?"


    "you-"


    Liu Erlong was at a loss for words, pointing at Bibi Dong, he couldn''t say a word.


    "If you think my voice is too loud, then I apologize to you, but brother Yu is too fierce, if I really can''t help it, then I''m sorry."


    Bibi Dong blinked her phoenix eyes.


    Liu Erlong''s tender body shuddered, and his brain was almost congested from anger.


    "Don''t forget who owns Lanba Academy!"


    Bibi Dong raised her eyebrows, "Then shall we go?"


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "I want you to go, not Xiaoyu!"


    "Then what if I don''t leave?" Bibi Dong raised her jaw, her pretty face exuding the empress'' majesty.


    Liu Erlong shivered, "If you have the ability, don''t use your martial soul, let''s fight hand-to-hand."


    The beautiful eyes of the two women looked at each other, as if countless sparks had been sparked invisible.


    Bibi Dong didn''t have the tough Liu Erlong as he imagined, but made an unexpected movement.


    Curled up her soft and **** body, leaned towards Luo Yu, her phoenix eyes sparkled, "Brother Yu, I''m so scared, she''s going to hit me."


    Liu Erlong was dumbfounded on the spot, stunned by Bibi Dong''s operation.


    You are a high-ranking female pope, are you just so teasing?


    Is it suitable?


    Luo Yu was also stunned. Last second he thought the two were going to fight, but he didn''t expect that Bibi Dong would suddenly perform this operation and pretend to be weak.


    Others don''t know, but Luo Yu knows it very well.


    With the blessing of twin martial souls, he also epted the inheritance of the Rakshasa God.


    Bibi Dong might be able to suppress ordinary Title Douluo with physical strength alone, how could she be really afraid of Liu Erlong.


    The female pope tugged at Luo Yu''s underpants, pursed her red lips, "Brother Yu, take care of your little wife, she''s going to beat me up."


    Liu Erlong''s cherry lips twitched, and he said speechlessly, "Bibi Dong, you are the empress, so it''s appropriate to act like a baby."


    "Who said the female pope can''t act like a baby?"


    "I prefer to snuggle into Brother Yu''s arms and act like a baby."


    The weakness on Bibi Dong''s face disappeared, and she nced at her, "It''s impossible for me to really fight with you, no matter who wins or loses, Brother Yu will feel bad, won''t he?"


    "I''m right, sister Erlong."


    "Who do you call sister?" Liu Erlong snorted softly.


    Bibi Dong said: "I am Brother Yu''s woman, and so are you."


    "I entered the door earlier than you, of course my sister."


    Liu Erlong snorted and asked: "Is the older sister sneaking into my room in the middle of the night, knocking me out, and sleeping with my man?"


    Bibi Dong replied: "I am willing! My man, I can sleep when I want!"


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder in the house is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Okay, stop arguing, you two, and pretend I don''t exist, right?"


    Luo Yu forcefully moved Bibi Dong away, sat up straight, and frowned.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s reprimand, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong''s delicate bodies trembled indistinctly.


    Fearing that he would be really angry, he fell silent immediately.


    Luo Yu patted his chest.


    "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault, me me for liking both of you at the same time."


    "Something ising at me, why are you two arguing?"


    He looked at Liu Erlong.


    "What happened before made you wronged. If you have any grievances in your heart, you can vent it to me. You can do whatever you want, and you won''t fight back if you beat me."


    He red at Bibi Dong again, "No matter what, it wasn''t very good for you toe over after drinking that night, but the main reason is still me, I didn''t care about my lower body."


    "However, you have to apologize to Liu Erlong. I am guilty, but he is quite innocent."


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu''s cold face, and didn''t dare to mess around anymore.


    He took the initiative to let go of the little woman''s jealousy and showed the atmosphere of the female pope.


    Stretched out his jade feet, walked under the bed, and stood in front of Liu Erlong.


    "It was my fault that night, I got a little drunk after drinking some wine, sorry."


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s sincere tone, and seeing the powerful female pope bowing her head to admit her mistake, Liu Erlong''s cold eyes gradually softened.


    "Actually, I can also understand that Brother Yu teased me in front of you during the day. As a woman, if I were you, I would definitely feel ufortable."


    "I''m sorry, I just entered the door with a bad attitude."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, "As far as the matter is concerned, what I said just now was very annoying, it is indeed wrong."


    Liu Erlong sighed: "My sister followed him first, I shouldn''t, and I don''t have the right to be jealous of you."


    Bibi Dong came over and patted Liu Erlong on the back, "Women are jealous, it''s not controlled by reason."


    Seeing the two girls apologizing to each other and having friendly exchanges, Luo Yu was relieved.


    Liu Erlong said: "Sister, have you noticed that the conflict between us is all caused by this stinky man?"


    Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, then nodded approvingly.


    "I think what you said makes sense."


    Liu Erlong spat lightly: "Then should we join hands to teach this stinky man a lesson, how can we let him take advantage of everything!"


    Two beautiful and moving goddesses aimed at Luo Yu at the same time.


    Looking at the malicious eyes of the two women, Luo Yu''s heart that had just stabilized began to beat nervously again.


    This...women are all so amazing.


    You were on edge just now, but you turned your enemy into a friend so quickly, and you are fighting against me with the same enemy?


    The two women walked to Luo Yu''s side step by step, and their red lips showed a very "kind" smile at the same time.


    Bibi said: "Brother Yu, let Erlong and Dong''er seriously y with you today, okay?"

 Chapter 286: Intimate massage by two goddesses! Blessing of all people

    Chapter 286 Intimate massage of two goddesses! Blessing of all people


    Luo Yuren is on the bed.


    Two **** goddesses on the ground were looking at him with charming smiles.


    A mature royaldy is stretching out her green fingers, slowly taking off her tight ck leather jacket.


    Another noble female pope, with long and narrow phoenix eyes, jade-like skin, and slender jade legs, she is extremely beautiful.


    Such a beautiful scene that feasts the eyes.


    Changing to any man, I''m afraid that the beast''s blood will boil instantly, and he will turn into a wolf of the moon and night.


    But Luo Yu''s back felt a little chilly, feeling that he was not blessed to endure it.


    Terrified.


    He really didn''t know what tricks these two women were nning in their hearts.


    Luo Yu was not blinded by the beauty, and pushed his hands to stop him.


    "You...you don''te here!"


    "Let''s keep a little distance first."


    Bibidong opened and closed her red lips, exhaling the orchid.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu, don''t you want us to serve you together?"


    The ck leather jacket Liu Erlong took off slipped from her green fingers and fell to the ground.


    She arched her tender toes, lifted the leather jacket, and kicked it aside.


    "Brother Yu, we are ready."


    "Don''t you men like this tone the most?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, there must be a demon if something goes wrong.


    These two women are a little too well-behaved now.


    "Tell me what you two want to do!"


    Bibidong and Liu Erlong brought a gust of fragrance, and sat on the bed at the same time.


    The beautiful legs ovep up and down.


    Round thighs, slender calves, snow-white ankles, and cute toes form a perfect arc.


    Bibi Dongmei smiled and said: "Brother Yu, what evil do we have, we just want to serve you together."


    "Don''t you guys like one to two the most?" Liu Erlong provocatively said.


    The female pope and Liu Erlong put on such a ttering attitude, which man in the world can stand it.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, and his eyes became a little straight.


    The inner vignce disappeared little by little.


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong looked at each other secretly, and started to move at the same time.


    Stretched out her jade arm, and grabbed Luo Yu who was on the bed.


    Luo Yu reacted extremely quickly, shrank back, and retreated to the inner side of the bed.


    He rolled his eyes again and again, "Two little aunts, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    "Don''t tell me I''m scared!"


    Bibi Dong snorted softly, "What are you afraid of the two of us doing? We are your women, so why should we be mean to you?"


    "Hey, you stinky man, when you pinched my neck to bully mest time, why didn''t you say you were afraid of me." Liu Erlong rubbed his neck, as if recalling.


    The two women stretched out their hands into the bed again, and Luo Yu avoided it again.


    "Sister Dong, what should I do if he keeps hiding?" Liu Erlong asked.


    Bibi Dong made a decisive decision.


    "Go to bed."


    The two beautiful goddesses climbed onto Luo Yu''s bed like two beautiful snakes.


    The bed is only that big, and once the two of them came up, it suddenly became crowded.


    Luo Yu had nowhere to hide and was caught directly.


    Bibi Dong hugged his left arm.


    Liu Erlong embraced on the right.


    The left and right sides havepletely different tactile sensations, and there is also apletely different body fragrance.


    It strongly stimted Luo Yu''s senses.


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong brought their cherry lips closer to Luo Yu''s ear at the same time.


    exhaled lightly.


    "Brother Yu, what are you afraid of us doing?"


    "We sisters can still eat you?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t stand it in his heart, don''t want to be teased.


    He also experienced sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing before.


    However, the two sisters are still a little young, while Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong are really familiar with each other.


    Every look, every movement firmly grasps the man''s preferences.


    On the left and right, smooth little hands climbed onto his arms.


    Bibi Dong''s little hands were slightly colder, and his nails were gently scraping the skin of his arm.


    Liu Erlong''s small hands were a little warm, and his fingertips climbed up Luo Yu''s wrist.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are red, who can stand it, I will change my name to Luo Xixi from now on.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to strike back.


    Both arms were held down by Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong.


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes, "Brother Yu, don''t be so impatient, if you move, can we still ask us to serve you?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t resist, so he could only sigh and enjoy passively.


    Liepletely t.


    Bibi Dong sat cross-legged, letting Luo Yu rest her head on herp.


    The pretty face was extremely serious, and her hands helped the man gently press the temples.


    Liu Erlong hugged Luo Yu''s thigh, and lightly tapped the leg muscles.


    A pair of small hands quickly started to massage Luo Yu''s feet again.


    At first, Luo Yu''s muscles were tense, full of vignce.


    As time went by, he gradually lost himself under the massage of the two women''s small hands.


    It''s like falling into the clouds, floating like a fairy.


    "Brother Yu, are youfortable?" Bibi Dongughed.


    Luo Yu was immersed in enjoyment, half-closed his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to massage so well."


    Liu Erlong smiled and said: "Of course, for a soul master who has practiced all year round, it is not easy to find acupuncture points and meridians. Pressing the correct acupuncture points is naturallyfortable."


    "Huh��"


    "Cool!"


    "Love love love."


    "Brother Yu, how are our sisters serving?" Bibidong asked with a smile.


    "Two words, exciting."


    Bibi Dong tempted: "There is something more exciting, do you want to try it?"


    "Can it be more exciting?" Luo Yu waved his hand, "Arrangement!"


    "okay."


    Looking at Luo Yu who wasfortable and carefree, Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong exchanged nces.


    Red lips showing a yful smirk


    Quickly clicked on more than ten acupuncture points on Luo Yu''s body.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, feeling his body froze, unable to move.


    Only the eyeballs can turn in the eye sockets.


    "Are you two trying to murder your husband??"


    Bibidong and Liu Erlong said coquettishly, "Murder is definitely not worth it."


    "Besides, if you are gone, we will be widows."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu, don''t be nervous, we just tapped a few of your acupoints, and you can move tomorrow."


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Liu Erlong pursed his lips, "What? Of course it''s to punish you, a stinky man, and bully our sisters."


    "Sister Dong, we''ve got this big viin under control now, how do we punish him?"


    Bibi Dong seemed to be in deep thought, "I must be reluctant to fight, we both feel distressed."


    After Liu Erlong pondered, his eyes lit up.


    "The biggest punishment for a man is, of course, to burn himself with lust, but he can''t get what he asks for."


    "Good idea." Bibi Dong smiled.


    Bibi Dong stretched out her small hand directly, and began to tease Luo Yu in all directions.


    Liu Erlong was naturally not to be outdone, and joined hands up and down.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s face was red, her ears were red, her breathing was short, and her eyes even glowed green like a hungry wolf.


    Bibidong and Liu Erlong giggled and got out of bed at the same time.


    "Brother Yu, just sleep well by yourself."


    "Let''s go to sleep next door together, so I won''t take you."


    "Hey, you guys are too cruel." Luo Yu said hastily.


    "Good night."


    "Sweet dreams!"


    Before leaving, Bibidong blew a kiss to Luo Yu, and Liu Erlong even leaned over and pulled his shirt, once again seducing Luo Yu with a special uniform.


    Just as the two women opened the door, they were about to leave.


    A blue light shield directly enveloped the entire house.


    blocked their way.


    They turned around in surprise, and found that Luo Yu was still frozen there.


    already sat up straight, looking at them yfully.


    The handsome face of the banished fairy, with the corners of the mouth raised, is full of evil charm.


    Bibi Dong was shocked and said, "You... how did you get up?"


    "Brother Yu, didn''t we tap your acupuncture points?" Liu Erlong was confused.


    Luo Yu smiled evilly: "I was just kidding you just now."


    "I''m sorry, I have a special physique, and acupoint acupuncture doesn''t work for me!"


    Looking at the surprised expressions of the two girls'' open lips, Luo Yu got up and said slowly:


    "How about it, is it a surprise, or is it a surprise."


    "Now-"


    "It''s time for me to fight back!"


    The two women tried to resist, and Luo Yu directly used the universe calming hood.


    Amid Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong''s exmation, they rushed forward...

 Chapter 287: Captured the two goddesses, shocked Qian Daoliu!

    Chapter 287 Captured two goddesses, shocked Qian Daoliu!


    There was an ambiguous atmosphere in the bedroom.


    Luo Yu stood by the bed alone, his handsome face revealing a charming evil spirit.


    The deep ck eyes are looking at his masterpiece.


    The two goddesses were thrown on the bed by him, unable to stretch their jade arms.


    Fully rendersrge fonts.


    Bibidong and Liu Erlong''s white and charming thighs, **** and slender waist, and hot **** that cannot be concealed by clothes are all in front of Luo Yu''s eyes.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up slightly.


    If Sea God knew that he used the Qiankun concentration ability attached to the artifact in this way, he would be so angry that he would cry.


    Fast down to the bounds, holding a trident and treating himself as a fork.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu hesitated suddenly, always feeling that something was not quite right.


    The first skill attached to this Vast Sea Cosmos Cover is invisibility.


    The second skill thates with it is immobilization.


    Is this for fighting, or is it a magical skill that a flower picker must be killed by?


    Luo Yu felt that he might have unintentionally developed the real purpose of the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover.


    "Brother Yu, what kind of method are you doing, why did you suddenly stop us?"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes rolled, her face full of surprise.


    Luo Yu leaned over and scratched Bibi Dong''s smooth face with his fingers, "Shouldn''t your concern now be what I''m going to do next?"


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, and snorted: "We are the only two women in this room, what else can you do besides us?"


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that the littledy is not afraid at all." While chatting andughing, Luo Yu grabbed Bibi Dong''s cor with both hands, and pulled it to both sides violently, and there was a stabbing sound.


    Bibi Dong''s coat was torn apart, and she let out a soft cry in an instant.


    "You can do whatever you want, just don''t be here, Sister Erlong is still here!"


    "Shy?" Luo Yu stared and said, "Just now you two said you would serve me together, so you were just ying me."


    "We''re not kidding you, we just want to tease you." Bibi Dong exined.


    "Teasing me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "I''m sorry, the fire has already been teased by you, and now it''s time for you to be responsible for putting out the fire."


    Liu Erlong pursed his red lips, "Brother Yu, you can choose anyone alone, don''t be together, we are really embarrassed."


    "Excuse me? I remember that you guys cooperated very well when you nned to mess with me just now."


    Luo Yu snorted softly, pulled with one hand, and Liu Erlong''s leather jacket was pulled off.


    Liu Erlong begged for mercy: "Brother Yu, it''s okay if I made a mistake, let me go, I''ll go to the next door to serve you alone, okay, you can y however you want."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No matter who is with you alone, the other person will definitely be jealous."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "No way!" Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong eximed at the same time.


    One of them is the female pope, and the other is the dean of Lanba Academy.


    She is a majestic and dignified goddess in the eyes of others, so she is naturally very shy about the current situation.


    Bibi Dong used the courage of drunkennessst time, she absolutely couldn''t do that kind of thing when she was sober.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu turned the two goddesses sideways, and pped each of them on the buttocks.


    "Now you have two choices."


    "Only one can go tonight, and I''ll keep the one who won''t go with me."


    "Who goes and who stays?"


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong hesitated.


    "Sister Dong, how about you go?"


    "Erlong, why don''t you go?"


    The two women spoke in unison.


    Luo Yu urged: "You two don''t make decisions for others, just say whether you want to leave."


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered: "I won''t leave, I will stay."


    "I''m not leaving either." Although Liu Erlong blushed, he didn''t intend to leave either.


    "Have you figured it all out?" Luo Yu asked again.


    Bibi Dong closed her beautiful eyes, her eyshes trembling.


    Liu Erlong also looks like he can be picked by you.


    At the same time, Wuhundian.


    In a resplendent and resplendent pce, there is a breath of divinity.


    The tall golden seraphim statue is in the center, holding a holy sword.


    The old man in gray robe stood in front of the statue with a solemn expression.


    Behind him stood a beautiful blonde who had just entered the door.


    The blond beauty is wearing a golden short skirt, her white shoulders are exposed, her purple eyes are moving, and her body exudes a sacred and **** temperament.


    "Xue''er, count the time, your n in the Heaven Dou Empire is already on the verge of sess."


    "It''s not a good time to be an undercover agent in Tiandou Empire, why did youe back suddenly?"


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Grandpa, my n has been ruined."


    Qian Daoliu turned around, and Gujing Wubo''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Thetent n we made before is wless, how could someone sabotage your n?"


    Qian Renxue sighed: "The poison that Porpoise Douluo gave Emperor Xue Ye was cured by a young man who appeared suddenly."


    "Impossible." Qian Dao lingered shaking his head, "Although Porcupine Douluo''sbat power is not good, the mixed poison he extracted is indeed unsolvable."


    "A mere young man wants to detoxify? Even if he started practicing medicine from the womb, it would be in vain."


    Qian Renxue said: "Grandpa, the truth is, not only was the poison of the Porcupine Douluo removed, but it was also removed in an understatement."


    "Are you kidding me?" Qian Daoliu stared, "Which young man in the world can have this kind of ability."


    Qian Renxue sighed: "Grandpa, this guy is not only amazing in medical skills, but also inbat prowess that is unparalleled in the world, unheard of and scary."


    "Unparalleledbat power?" Qian Daoliu hesitated: "This is a bit too exaggerated. Could it be that the boy you mentioned can defeat my granddaughter?"


    "Aren''t you kidding grandpa?"


    "Grandpa, I lost."


    "I tried my best but still lost to him." Qian Renxue''s words were full of despair.


    Qian Daoliu''s body shook, and he stared at Qian Renxue firmly.


    Until he realized that the expression on his granddaughter��s face did not seem fake, he asked in amazement, ��How could such a character appear in the younger generation? Who is he?��


    "Grandpa, let me handle this matter myself. I will practice hard and take revenge myself."


    "When you beat him, did you use your soul sage cultivation?"


    "Yes." Qian Renxue nodded.


    Qian Daoliu asked in disbelief, "Have you used your martial soul avatar and domain?"


    "used."


    Qian Daoliu took a deep breath and stood there dumbfounded.


    The pupil dtes little by little,


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    He still doesn''t know the level ofbat power of his granddaughter, she has always been his greatest pride.


    Who can beat her precious granddaughter?


    Qian Daoliu said hastily: "Xue''er, which faction does that kide from, and where is he now? Grandpa will personally kill him right now."


    "The person who can defeat you must not stay in this world!"


    "No!" Qian Renxue eximed nervously.

 Chapter 288: Qian Renxue: Grandpa, I am his wife now!

    Chapter 288 Qian Renxue: Grandpa, I am his wife now!


    "Um?"


    Seeing Qian Renxue eximing nervously, Qian Daoliu looked suspicious.


    "Xue''er, what''s going on with you."


    "That kid ruined your n and defeated you. Why do you feel like you are nervous about him?"


    Qian Renxue said: "Grandpa, don''t meddle in this matter, let me defeat him personally, otherwise this matter will easily be my demon."


    Mentioning the "inner demon", Qian Daoliu looked solemn.


    During the course of a soul master''s lifelong practice, there will be a very small probability of demons appearing.


    Troubled by demons, the mentality of practice will be affected, and life-long achievements will be limited.


    But once the demons can be broken, the speed of practice will be rapid.


    Qian Daoliu conceded after a little thought: "Okay, for your future, grandpa doesn''t have to deal with him for the time being."


    "But you have to tell me which faction he is from, so I can take precautions in advance."


    Qian Renxue shook her head, "Xue''er can''t tell which force he was trained by."


    "Can''t tell? Impossible." Qian Daoliu said in amazement: "The strength of the martial soul is strong, and the top masters in the world are all from great families and great sects."


    "The only ones who have the strength topete with us in terms of martial soul are Poseidon''s Martial Spirit of Sea God, and the Clear Sky Hammer of Clear Sky School plus secret techniques."


    "There should be no descendant of the Sea God martial soul, so if the kid''s martial soul is as expected by grandpa, it should be the Clear Sky Hammer."


    Qian Renxue shook her head, her eyes serious, "Grandpa, that guy is not a hammer, but a sword, a very special sword."


    "Using the sword?" Qian Daoliu guessed: "Could it be the Seven Killing Sword or the mutant spirit of the Seven Killing Sword?"


    "Grandpa, his sword martial soul must have nothing to do with the Seven Killing Sword."


    "It''s a sword martial soul that has never appeared before."


    "To be honest, Xueer feels that the quality of the sword''s martial soul is even higher than my god-level martial soul."


    "Impossible, it must be your illusion." Qian Daoliu said very firmly: "Our family''s seraph martial soul is the best in the world."


    ��Others can only stand shoulder to shoulder with us, but they can never surpass us.��


    Qian Renxue asked repeatedly: "Grandpa, can our martial soul change into several special attack forms ording to the battle situation?"


    "Can our family''s martial spirit have five 100,000-year-level spirit rings attached to it at the same time?"


    "What the hell?" Qian Daoliu''s old face twitched: "I suspect that you girl is trying to get a grandpa mentality on purpose."


    "Don''t say that our family''s martial spirit can''t do it, and the gods can''t do it."


    "But, his martial spirit is like this." Qian Renxue said seriously.


    Qian Daoliu''s voice suddenly raised, "You said that kid''s martial soul can change form."


    "There are five hundred thousand year soul rings?"


    "Yes, I saw it all with my own eyes." Qian Renxue affirmed.


    Qian Daoliu couldn''t believe the existence of this kind of martial soul, and doubted: "You can''t be deceived."


    "Grandpa, if the opponent''s strength hadn''t be so abnormal, do you think Xue''er would have lost?" Qian Renxue still can''t forget the fear of being dominated by Luo Yu''s forty-meter long sword.


    There is also the sadness of those two Yan Mo flying des cutting clothes.


    "Xue''er, tell grandpa where that guy is!" Qian Daoliu''s fingers began to tremble.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    Qian Daoliu hurriedly said: "What else can we do, of course we should kill him now!"


    "This kind of terrifying young man, I have lived for so many years, I have never heard of it."


    "I can''t sleep without killing him."


    Qian Renxue said: "Grandpa, don''t make a move, please trust me, I will definitely defeat him in a dignified manner, andpletely wash away the shame."


    "It''s not that Grandpa doesn''t believe you, these five hundred thousand year spirit rings are a bit too scary."


    "Not only does Grandpa not have five hundred thousand year spirit rings, even Bibi Dong with twin spirits doesn''t have such a terrifying configuration of spirit rings."


    Qian Renxue begged: "Grandpa, I believe I have a chance, please let me ept the inheritance of the true God of Angels."


    Qian Daoliu was in a daze at this moment, actively thinking about countermeasures.


    It��s fine if it��s just an ordinary genius. If such a terrifying genius is not brought to his home, he has to kill himself, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Xue''er, listen to me, grandpa only gives you two choices now."


    "What choice?" Qian Renxue wondered.


    "First, tell grandpa the guy''s address, and I''ll kill him myself."


    Qian Renxue disagreed, "Just let me deal with him."


    "Second, as long as grandpa finds the lost genius Luo Yu, you will marry him immediately and confirm this rtionship."


    ��Only genius can fight genius.��


    "If Luo Yu is here, plus you, we don''t need to be afraid of anyone from the outside world. No matter how they develop, it is impossible to shake our dominant position."


    Qian Renxueined: "Grandpa, can you stop mentioning that Luo Yu, I haven''t even seen his face until now, you just let me be his woman?"


    "Twin Martial Souls, inborn level 40, isn''t it suitable for you?"


    Qian Renxue snorted: "Come on, he has just awakened his martial soul, and it''s still too early to catch up with me."


    "Want to marry me? Hit me first."


    Qian Daoliu was about to speak, but Qian Renxue stopped him: "Grandpa, don''t persuade me."


    "I made a bet with the guy who defeated me."


    "Before I won him, I could only be his woman."


    "What the hell?" Qian Daoliu frowned, "Isn''t the fianc�� prepared for you by grandpa not strong enough to ask you to look outside?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t agree with you getting to know Wild Boy outside."


    "But-"


    "Xue''er already called that person her husband."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes turned red with anger, "You are the little princess of Wuhun Temple, how can you be so casual."


    "I''m not casual, I''m serious. He defeated me, so he is naturally qualified to make demands on me."


    Qian Daoliu''s nostrils seemed to be breathing fire, and the hand that pointed at Qian Renxue was shaking.


    "You...do you want to **** off Grandpa?"


    Qian Renxue exined: "No, I just want to defeat him and give him back the humiliation he brought me."


    "And before I defeat him, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Admit that he is my man."


    "Nonsense, can you bet on such a thing!" Qian Daoliu reprimanded: "If one day you see Luo Yu and his talent, you will definitely regret being entangled with other men."


    "Xue''er has no regrets, and begged Grandpa to let me ept theplete inheritance of the God of Angels. I will quickly be stronger and challenge him again."


    "Oh, if you don''t listen to the old man, you will regret it sooner orter."


    Qian Daoliu let out a long sigh, but finally said nothing.


    The soul power bloomed and plunged into the eyebrows of the seraphim statue.


    Suddenly, a golden light shot out, covering Qian Renxue''s body.


    After a long time, a bright golden light erupted in the hall.


    Qian Daoliu''s excited voice came out, "Jiuko, the **** of angels, turned out to be Jiukao, the **** of angels!"


    "Hahaha, my granddaughter has what it takes to be a god!"


    Bathed in the powerful golden light, Qian Renxue with blond hair and purple pupils fixed her eyes on the direction of Tiandou City.


    "You just wait for me, I, Qian Renxue, will definitelye back to settle ounts with you!"


    Besides the intense hatred, Qian Renxue also had otherplex emotions in her heart.


    Can''t tell clearly, the way is unknown.


    Unknowingly, the shadow of that man has already been imprinted in my heart.


    ��


    In Tiandou City, Luo Yu woke up from sleep.


    I feel twopletely different body fragrances.


    He is holding the **** Bibi Dong on the left, and the plump and mature Liu Erlong on the right.


    There were even tears in the corners of Liu Erlong''s eyes, he was bullied by Luo Yust night.


    Even Bibi Dong, who was unsealed, helped to get started.


    Luo Yu saw Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitch in his arms, and kissed her forehead.


    "Are you awake?"


    Bibi Dong reached out and scratched his chest lightly, "Smelly man, he''s dead!"


    "Where do you get so many mboyant poses?"


    "Wow." Liu Erlong woke up at this moment.


    Luo Yu patted her on the shoulder, "Erlong, your sister-inw said that I yed too fancy, do you think so?"


    Liu Erlong was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red as if recalling something.


    Spit softly.


    "You rascal!"

 Chapter 289: Liu Erlong begged for mercy, Bibi Dong was frightened!

    Chapter 289 Liu Erlong begged for mercy, Bibi Dong was frightened!


    After flirting in bed in the morning.


    Luo Yu got up and sat on the head of the bed, washed and changed under the service of Liu Erlong and Bibidong.


    "Xiaoyu, even the Emperor Tiandou can''t enjoy your treatment."


    Liu Erlong smiled and spoke with her pretty face up. Her white knees were kneeling on the ground. At this moment, she was helping Luo Yu put on the socks thoughtfully, and slowly put the golden boots on with her bare hands.


    The ck leather jacket can''t cover the full snow-white **** at all, and the deep career line attracts Luo Yu''s attention all the time.


    Bibi Dong''s long, slender legs are slightly bent, and she is bowing to help the man tie his belt.


    She curled her red lips and spat lightly.


    "Sister Erlong, you are wrong. What is the Emperor Tiandou? Didn''t you see that the Pope is here to help this stinky man get dressed?"


    The two goddessesined about Luo Yu.


    But that''s just because men know too many tricks, which makes them too shy.


    The details are still obedient, just like a little daughter-inw serving her husband.


    "Smelly man, call me stinky man every day, am I stinky?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes, speechless.


    "Hmph, it stinks!" Bibi Dong pouted her cherry lips.


    "Tsk tsk." Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, "Since I stink."


    "Then how did someone relishst night?"


    "Pfft, you rascal!"


    "Necrosis."


    The faces of the two women turned red at the same time, and they patted Luo Yu with jade hands, spit and coquettishly.


    "Did the two of you think wrongly, I said bite my arm!"


    "Is this considered a hooligan?"


    Luo Yu exined with an innocent face.


    Liu Erlong curled his lips, "Hahaha, who are we and don''t know who?"


    "Stop struggling, you''re a rascal, Stone Hammer!" Bibi Dong chimed in.


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "You women are so strange. Last night, you were enemies who would roll up your sleeves and fight at the slightest disagreement. Today, you have be good sisters?"


    Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong got up, and they exchanged beautiful eyes.


    unanimously.


    "Of course it''s because��"


    "We have found, themon enemy."


    "Themon enemy you are referring to is not me, right?" Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Guess?" Bibi Dong and Liu Erlong chuckled.


    Luo Yu snorted: "I think it is necessary for me to exin to you now what it means to be respectful to your husband!"


    On the other side, Bibi Dong''s face was already blushing, and she pinched Liu Erlong''s **** from behind.


    "Stop asking, haven''t you reacted yet?"


    "What?" Liu Erlong was still a little confused.


    Liu Erlong instantly understood everything.


    The fair face quickly turned red.


    She half bit her red lip.


    "ying hooligans again."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Do not believe."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Really willing!" Liu Erlong nodded.


    "I still don''t believe it." Luo Yuughed.


    Liu Erlong issued a threat, "If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "Just try it."


    With lightning speed, Luo Yu raised his hand and called out the Vast Sea Cosmos Mask.


    directly fixed Liu Erlong.


    The hot sister Yu, wrapped in ck leather, stood there motionless, her two slender and round beautiful legs werepletely frozen there, and only her beautiful eyes could turn.


    "Smelly man, what are you doing!"


    Luo Yu got off the bed, raised Liu Erlong''s chin, "Didn''t you ask Weifu to try?"


    "As a husband, how dare you disobey."


    "No." Liu Erlong eximed coquettishly, "It''s morning now."


    Luo Yu shook his head, without saying a word.


    One arm wrapped around Liu Erlong''s goose neck, and the other arm wrapped around her wasp waist. The smooth touch made Luo Yu''s heart flutter, and he threw her directly on the bed.


    The ck high heels on the feet faded.


    "Brother Yu, it''s early in the morning, don''t make trouble." Bibidong rushed over to dissuade him.


    Luo Yu looked at her, "Are you with this disobedient woman, or with me."


    Bibi Dong said without hesitation: "Of course I am with my sister Erlong..."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "Of course I''m not with Sister Erlong, I''m with you." Bibi Dongughed.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up, "Then you want to help me ''teach'' her together, or help me look at the door?"


    Bibi Dong blushed, "I''ll go and see the door."


    "Sister Dong, you are not loyal enough to just watch this man bully me!" Liu Erlong shouted.


    Bibi Dong walked quickly towards the door.


    Luo Yu scratched Liu Erlong''s face with his fingers, teasing: "Tsk tsk, this is the legendary stic sisterhood."


    Liu Erlong''s tense skin slowly rxed.


    Beautiful eyes and charming eyes gave Luo Yu a white look.


    "Then you have to hurry up, I have to teach the students of the collegeter."


    Luo Yu''s face straightened.


    "Baby, you can tell me to do anything."


    "But let me hurry��"


    "This request is too difficult."


    "Excuse me."


    Bibi Dong at the door blushed and bit her thin lips tightly.


    wanted to plug his ears, but was rather curious.


    Although he didn''t look at him, his ears were pricked up to eavesdrop.


    ��


    Three poles per day.


    "Xiaoyu, I''m convinced. Is it okay if I really give in?"


    "I will never dare to tease you again."


    "I swear!"


    A female voice begging for mercy came from the room.


    after awhile.


    The door of the room opens.


    She looked at the sun in the sky, and a double image appeared in front of her eyes, and she felt that the sun seemed to be starting to glow green.


    "Animal, this guy is definitely an animal!"


    Liu Erlong originally thought it was a bit awkward to be serving a husband with Bibi Dong.


    Now it is beginning to be extremely rejoicing.


    "It''s really a blessing to have someone to share the pressure with."


    Inside the room.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu strangely, her red lips twitching.


    The phoenix eyes are full of fear.


    "Hey, what kind of eyes do you have?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dong swallowed: "You are too cruel."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Routine operation, don''t make a fuss."


    "Erlong is the soul sage, the physique of the soul sage has been made like that by you, you tell me it is a routine operation?"


    Bibi Dong parted her red lips, and her phoenix eyes were astonished after writing.


    But seeing that the man still had enough strength, she swallowed the rest of the words.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Actually, he secretly tried to mobilize the mountain dragon king''s soul bone just now.


    This urging had an astonishing effect.


    The strongest trunk bone is not a joke. Once it is activated, the blessing force on the waist strength is too great.


    Stealth, fixed body, trunk bone blessing waist strength.


    Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    The three-piece suit that the flower picker dreamed of was inadvertently collected by him.


    He shook his head, what a mess.


    Still business matters.


    He looked at Bibi Dong, "Dong''er, I may have to leave for a while, so I can''t apany you for the time being."


    "What? You want to go?" Bibi Dong''s pretty face tightened, and she asked in a panic, "Where are you going?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, caressing Bibi Dong''s hair.


    "Don''t worry, I just went out to practice for a while, in order to improve my strength."


    "Please take care of some things for me."

 Chapter 290: Affectionate Tang Yuehua, showdown! The moving Bibi Dong!

    Chapter 290 Affectionate Tang Yuehua, showdown! The moving Bibi Dong!


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes rolled up, and she gave Luo Yu a hard look.


    "If you need help with anything, just say it."


    "What are you doing when you talk like that?"


    "What is the rtionship between us?"


    "I''m your woman!"


    "me me, me me for saying the wrong thing." Luo Yu sped Bibi Dong''s little hand, soothing her softly.


    "It''s nothing serious."


    "During my absence, I''m worried that someone will bully Zhu Zhuqing and the others, so you can help me when the timees."


    Bibi Dong curled her red lips, "I knew you were worried about these little girls."


    "Don''t worry, you can go out and explore without worry, and leave the rear to me."


    "They are your women, naturally my little sisters."


    "No, it''s my sisters!"


    "Of course I will help you take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully them with me."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile, "I don''t worry about Dong''er''s work."


    "One more thing. Poison Douluo''s granddaughter, Dugu Yan, has followed me. Recently, I don''t know if the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family will trouble them. You can also help me watch."


    Bibi Dong spat: "You''re so good, you won''t even let her granddaughter go."


    "It''s a small matter, leave it to me."


    Luo Yu pampered and scratched Bibi Dong''s petite nose.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Bibi Dong raised her mouth, "What kind of hard work is this?"


    "You don''t even know how tiring it is to manage an organization as big as Wuhundian."


    Luo Yu said: "If you don''t want to be, we won''t be."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, "I''m not greedy for this position."


    "The main thing is the world''s resources, which are all controlled by the empire, aristocratic families, and great sects, and it is difficult for ordinary people to stand out."


    "I rule the Wuhun Temple, and I can also give ordinary soul masters a chance to get ahead."


    "If there is no Wuhun Temple, I feel that various forces will not kindly send people to various viges and towns to help those civilians awaken their Wuhun."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were shining when she spoke.


    Although the aura emanating from the delicate body is not fierce enough, it is full of another kind of indescribable majesty.


    Luo Yu pinched her cheek.


    "Our Donger is as kind as ever."


    Bibidong shook her head, looked at Luo Yu infatuatedly, and said softly:


    "If you hadn''t appeared back then, Brother Yu, Dong''er would have been destroyed in that secret room long ago."


    "When the timees, there will be so much kindness in my heart. I''m afraid there will be only monstrous hatred left."


    "It was you who saved me and gave the world a kind female pope."


    Luo Yu himself was actually a little lucky.


    He knew very well that if he had not saved himself in time.


    Bibi Dong''s character will definitely not be as sunny as it is now, and will only live in hatred.


    Inside the room.


    Handsome men and beautiful women stared at each other, and the atmosphere became charming.


    Bibi Dong took the initiative to close her beautiful eyes, her eyshes trembled slightly, and she took the initiative to put on her cherry lips.


    Luo Yu kissed her.


    The two hugged each other tightly, as if they wanted to rub each other into their own bodies.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes opened, her eyes blurred.


    "Brother Yu, before you leave, don''t mind if Dong''er takes a little longer."


    "No problem."


    "That''s good."


    Bibi Dong''s movements suddenly became bolder, and everything came naturally.


    ��


    Bibi Dong fell asleep with a happy smile on her pretty face.


    Luo Yu left Lanba Academy and walked on the streets of Tiandou Empire.


    Looking up at the star-studded night sky.


    sighed leisurely.


    "Bibi Dong agreed to only dy him for a while."


    "As a result, he turned directly into a demanding goblin, and was dyed until dark."


    Recalling the appointment time with Gu Yuena, Luo Yu looked in Yuexuan''s direction and swipe quickly.


    Yuexuan, in the elegant boudoir, there is the fragrance of orchids.


    Tang Yuehua sat in front of the dressing table, facing the mirror.


    The tight-fitting silver cheongsam vividly reflects the uneven figure.


    The two beautiful legs under the skirt are wrapped in flesh-colored stockings.


    Yuzu stepped on the green pointed high heels.


    Green Green Finger took out the hairpin, and the hair fell down like a waterfall.


    The beautiful and moving face in the mirror exudes a mncholy atmosphere.


    There was silent sadness in her beautiful eyes.


    "Unscrupulous man, do you just sneak away after eating and wiping out people?"


    Tang Yuehua''s fingertips ran along the fragrant shoulders, across the **** corbone, silky neck, and soft jaw.


    finally rested on the vermilion lips.


    These are all ces that the man has vited.


    "What did I do wrong, why did he leave without saying goodbye?"


    The beautiful woman in front of the mirror is extremely sad, I feel pity when I see it.


    "If you have any questions, you can tell me."


    "Why are you sneaking away?"


    "Are you tired of Yuehua?"


    Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips, clutching her chest, her face gradually turned pale.


    She had secretly promised Luo Yufang.


    Now I have given him all the precious things.


    Unknowingly, Luo Yu has long been regarded as a part of his life, and he cannot let go.


    Luo Yu''s sudden disappearance made her sad.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There is a knock on the door outside.


    Tang Yuehua said: "Don''t knock, I don''t want to see anyone today, let''s go back."


    "I don''t want to see you too?"


    A man''s maic voice came from outside the door.


    "Luo Yu?"


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes showed joy.


    The haze on his face was swept away.


    She pinched her face with her tender hands to get rid of all the disappointment.


    Smile.


    "Da da da!"


    Tang Yuehua trotted towards the door. As the skirt swayed, the two beautiful legs looming were extremely beautiful, exuding a hazy and **** beauty.


    Open the door and see Luo Yu.


    directly spread out the lotus root arms and hugged it.


    Pretty face pressed against the man''s chest, hugging him very tightly, as if he was deeply afraid that he would disappear again.


    "Hiss��"


    "If you try harder, your man will strangle you to death."


    Tang Yuehua quickly let go, took a step back, blinked her beautiful eyes, and looked at Luo Yu.


    "I haven''t seen you for two days, Yuehua, why are you so nervous?"


    Facing the man''s questioning, Tang Yuehua blushed pretty, and looked down at her chest.


    Hemming and hawing.


    "I thought... I thought you wouldn''t feel fresh after ying with others."


    "Then don''t want me."


    Luo Yu looked stunned, and embraced the beautiful woman in front of him.


    smiled helplessly: "Why do you women like to think wildly, am I the kind of person who starts to mess up and ends up giving up?"


    Tang Yuehua exined: "I also know that you are not, but I haven''t seen you for the past two days, and then I can''t help being afraid."


    Luo Yu hugged Princess Tang Yuehua in the cheongsam with shredded meat.


    Walked into the house and hooked the door on the toes.


    Finally sat on the bed, looking at the familiar Tang Yuehua in her arms.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t think about it, since you are my woman, you will never be able to escape in this life."


    "Yeah." Tang Yuehua nodded in agreement, eyebrows and eyes curved.


    "Yuehua, there is actually one thing I want to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Actually, I''ve changed my face now to avoid my enemies."


    "What, you are disguised?" Tang Yuehua asked in surprise, covering her lips with her small hand.


    Luo Yu asked: "Do you mind if I''m ugly?"


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, and touched the man''s face with her small hand, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    "Do you think Yuehua is such a superficial person?"


    "What I like is your talent, your character, it''s you, not your appearance."


    "No matter what you really look like, Yuehua loves you."


    "Also, your enemy is also Yuehua''s enemy. In fact, Yuehua has a lot of power behind it, so I can help you."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu smiled and said, "Actually, I''m not too ugly."


    He stretched out his hand and brushed his face, and an astonishing face of a banished fairy appeared.


    The exquisite and handsome facial features are like carvings by the gods.


    The faint evil spirit on his face is even more fatal to women.


    Tang Yuehua was in Luo Yu''s arms, and she was instantly amazed.


    Pupils constricted, almost showing hearts.


    Throat slight movement.


    "This... this is too handsome."


    "The biggest surprise of the year!"


    Tang Yuehua was instantly conquered by Luo Yu''s appearance.


    She really didn''t expect it.


    This man is not only amazingly talented, but also handsome like she has never seen before.


    She stared at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes, and questioned loudly.


    "This...is this what you told me isn''t ugly?"


    "If it weren''t for this girl''s deep concentration, her saliva would flow out."


    "Do you call this ugly?"

 Chapter 291: Intimate whispers, how could she come to hook you up?

    Chapter 291 Intimate whispers, how could shee to hook you up?


    Luo Yu lowered his head and moved his face towards Tang Yuehua in his arms.


    The lips of the two almost touched.


    He smiled slightly, exuding charming charm.


    "Yuehua, I''m not ugly."


    Tang Yuehua stared at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes infatuatedly.


    Looked a little fascinated.


    Can''t help swallowing body fluid.


    "Do you call this ugly?"


    "It''s bullying Yuehua, haven''t you seen it in the market?"


    "I have been in charge of Yuexuan for so many years, and I have seen many high-level celebrities, but I have never seen you so handsome."


    Luo Yu reached out and pinched the peach buttocks under Tang Yuehua''s cheongsam.


    "I''m ashamed if you praise me like that again."


    Tang Yuehua didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes were shining.


    Tankou exhaled a little messy breath.


    Holding Luo Yu''s face with both hands, she offered her cherry lips.


    After the kiss, Luo Yu noticed that Tang Yuehua suddenly became worried.


    "What''s the matter, Yuehua, what''s on your mind?"


    Tang Yuehua sighed and said, "I suddenly realized that it''s not good for a man in the family to be too handsome."


    "Even if my man doesn''t show his face, he can win a group of fans just by his talent."


    "If you show this face and rely on this temperament, I am afraid that you will be able to attract a group of little vixens in minutes."


    "From now on, I won''t have to worry about it every day?"


    Luo Yu rubbed Tang Yuehua''s delicate and deep corbone with her fingers.


    "What are you afraid of, can those rouge vulgar fans outsidepare with our Yuehua?"


    Hearing her lover''s praise, Tang Yuehua frowned and smiled.


    The arc of the red lips turned up, showing what is called ady''s charm.


    "Of course I''m not afraid of those coquettish **** Yuehua outside."


    "But there are also some women on the maind who are no worse than Yuehua in terms of appearance or temperament."


    "For example?" Luo Yu asked with a smile, "Give me an example."


    Tang Yuehua put her jade fingers on her vermilion lips, as if in deep thought.


    "For example, I once met Bibi Dong, the female Pope of the Wuhun Temple. Her temperament and appearance are really nothing to say. They are even better than me."


    "If shees to hook you up, I''m not confident."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly twice.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yu?"


    "It''s okay, just after listening to you, a picture suddenly appeared in my mind."


    "What picture is there?" Tang Yuehua said strangely: "You are not imagining that the female pope ising to hook you up."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Tang Yuehua rolled his eyes and said, "I was just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    "What is the status of the female pope, how could she lower herself and run over to grab a man from me?"


    "Forehead-"


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly became very exciting.


    I really want to say, congrattions, you guessed it right.


    But now is not the time to mention these.


    "Yuehua."


    "If, I mean if ha."


    "If one day the female pope really came to hook me up, what are you going to do?"


    "Giggle."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips andughed.


    "Brother Yu, I was just joking, why are you so serious."


    "I heard from the gossip that the female pope may not even like men."


    "I didn''t hit you. It''s not difficult for you to get Yuehua, but it''s as hard as heaven to conquer the female pope, almost impossible."


    "In case, I mean in case the female popees to **** a man from you one day." Luo Yu tentatively asked.


    Tang Yuehua touched the man''s face with her jade hand, lovingly said:


    "Okay Brother Yu, the spring night is short, why don''t you take good care of Yuehua from now on, don''t have sweet dreams, I will be jealous if you mention other women."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "Yuehua, let me show you."


    "Actually, the female pope is now my woman."


    Tang Yuehua was stunned.


    Luo Yu was a little nervous, "Yuehua, listen to my exnation."


    Two jade fingers touched his lips.


    Tang Yuehua smiled and shook her head, "Brother Yu, there is no need to exin, Yuehua knows that you are joking with me."


    "If I hadn''t seen Bibi Dong''s aura, I might still believe what you said."


    "I guess Brother Yu, you must have never seen Bibi Dong with your own eyes."


    "That woman, judging from my experience of living for so many years, I feel that it is not something that a mortal man can control. Whether it is strength, appearance, or wisdom, it has reached the peak of mortals."


    "Unattainable."


    "I..." Luo Yu was about to speak, but was interrupted by Tang Yuehua.


    "Brother Yu, if one day you really have the ability to handle Bibi Dong, Yuehua will not only not be jealous, but also have to admire your ability. At that time, it doesn''t matter what it is to be a younger sister."


    "Are you serious?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Puchi."


    Tang Yuehua smiled.


    "Look at your serious look, as if the queen is already yours."


    "Do you know how many powerhouses above the title Douluo in the entire Douluo Continent are secretly in love with Bibi Dong, but they don''t even have the courage to go up and talk to her?"


    "I think I can." Luo Yu said.


    "Maybe in the future, maybe not now."


    Tang Yuehua was encouraging, but in fact he couldn''t bear to hit Luo Yu.


    Female popes and other figures, I am afraid that they have long looked down on the matter of men and women.


    Dedicated to fighting for hegemony in the world, how could he care about the love of his children.


    "By the way, Brother Yu, you said before that you changed your appearance to avoid your enemies, who are you avoiding?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Let me handle this matter myself, and you should not interfere."


    "No way!" Tang Yuehua''s pretty face suddenly became serious.


    "I, Tang Yuehua, am a conservative woman. Since I believe you are my man, then you are my God."


    "Someone wants to touch you, how can I, a little wife, bear it?"


    Luo Yu looked into the woman''s sincere and eager eyes, and sighed deeply.


    "Forget Yuehua."


    "You really don''t ask."


    Tang Yuehua immediately got up from Luo Yu''s arms, stretched out her slender hands to straighten the wrinkled flesh-colored stockings on her beautiful legs, and then looked at the man with frowned eyebrows.


    "Brother Yu, just tell me who your enemy is."


    "Leave the rest to me, and I will make sure they can''t eat and walk around."


    "Although Yuehua is born with ack of martial spirit andcksbat power, I am also a woman with a background. My brother Tang Xiao is now the master of the Haotian School, and he listens to me the most."


    "I want to see what kind of enemy forced my man into this."


    "If I don''t solve them, I can''t swallow this breath."


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise.


    Tang Yuehua usually looks very gentle and virtuous, but now she looks like an angry lioness, wanting to protect her man with all her heart and eyes.


    Luo Yu dissuaded: "Yuehua, it''s better that you don''t know about some things."


    "Just say who your embarrassing enemy is, don''t be afraid to scare me, Yuehua will always stand by your side."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    ��Before I met a young man, the woman he had a crush on liked me, and then he became jealous, and after provoking me several times, I beat him up.��


    "Then his father came out and threatened to kill me."


    "Good fight!" Tang Yuehua snorted: "That kind of young man who can''t afford to lose is right to beat him. If he is good, will the woman he has a crush on run away?"


    "His father is also a bit shameless. Young people fight, and the older generation gets involved. Isn''t that unbearable to lose? Bullying the small with the big is obviously shameless."


    "Yuehua, it''s fine for me to scold you, but you better stop scolding them."


    Tang Yuehua pouted her red lips, "Why can''t I scold, I will!"


    Luo Yu sighed: "Because one of them is named Tang Hao, and the other is named Tang San."


    "what?"


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her red lips were wide open.


    The tone of voice has changed.


    "You said that shameless old man is Tang Hao?"

 Chapter 292: Full of love, Tang Yuehua: I am your woman

    Chapter 292 Full of love, Tang Yuehua: I am your woman! Oath of love!


    "right!"


    Luo Yu nodded, and slowly got up from the bed.


    Tang Yuehua quickly grabbed the man''s hand and asked nervously, "Where are you going?"


    Luo Yu''s deep eyes were full of sadness and sorrow.


    "I have a grudge against Tang Hao."


    "And you are his sister."


    "Maybe we really don''t fit together, because it would be difficult for you to be caught in the middle."


    "but me-"


    "I don''t want to embarrass you."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes trembled, and deep fear welled up in her heart.


    That''s the fear of losing.


    Afraid of losing the man in front of him.


    She was so nervous that she forgot to put on those green pointed high heels.


    A pair of silky feet stepped on the ground, regardless of the dust.


    hugged Luo Yu''s waist tightly from behind.


    "Don''t go, okay?"


    "Yuehua doesn''t mind these things, and you were not wrong in the first ce."


    "Thousands of mistakes are all their fault."


    "But no matter what, they are all your rtives, and I am nothing." Luo Yu smiled miserably, "At most, I can be regarded as an interesting passerby."


    "No, I don''t allow you to say that, how can you be a passerby." Tang Yuehua shook her head repeatedly, her eyes were red.


    "You are my Tang Yuehua''s man, my heart has long been ced on you."


    "Yuehua, let''s separate, I have a deep hatred with them."


    "I don''t want it." Tang Yuehua said stubbornly: "Why should they sacrifice my happiness and make me give up the man I love because they made a mistake."


    "Yuehua, calm down."


    Luo Yu turned around and grabbed her fragrant shoulders, and said seriously:


    "Tang Hao is your brother, Tang San is your nephew."


    Tang Yuehua calmed down and looked at the man seriously.


    "Brother Yu, listen to me, I am calm now."


    "You said Tang San is my nephew?"


    "But I have never met this person, so naturally I don''t have deep feelings."


    "Tang Hao is indeed my brother, we used to have a good rtionship."


    "But after all these years, if he misses my sister, has he ever visited me?"


    "My father was **** to death because of him. Because of him, the Haotian School was all huddled on a mountain peak, and the four affiliated sects had a hard time."


    "Brother Yu, you may not know that our Haotian School has a secret method of exploding rings. After being activated, it can shake the heavens and the earth. Let''s strike down."


    "At that time, my father only passed it on to Tang Hao, and countless people in the sect had high hopes for him."


    "As a result, Tang Hao has disappeared with this secret technique, and even took away several precious soul bones."


    "If my brother Tang Xiao could possess the secret method of exploding rings and these spirit bones, why would the Haotian School be so impoverished and peaceful as they are now?"


    The more I talk, the angrier I get, and the more I talk, the sadder I get.


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes flushed.


    "Brother Yu, you said, he is willing to give up the interests of the entire sect for a woman, and has failed countless people''s expectations, and has note back for so many years."


    "Then why can''t I give up on him for the man I love?"


    "What''s more, my man didn''t do anything wrong, why should he be angry with him?"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    He admitted that he was a little bit intentional to sell miserably just now, but everything he said was the truth.


    But Tang Yuehua didn''t expect Tang Yuehua''s reaction to be so intense.


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that Tang Hao was less responsible than he thought.


    The elders of the Haotian School probably hated Tang Hao to death.


    "Brother Yu, please, please don''t leave me."


    Crystals dripped silently from the corners of Tang Yuehua''s eyes, flowing down her cheeks.


    Luo Yu cupped Tang Yuehua''s cheeks, looking at that beautiful face with pear blossoms and rain.


    "Yuehua, why are you crying, I don''t know if your tears will hurt me."


    "Don''t go, I won''t cry." Tang Yuehua was like a frightened deer.


    Luo Yu gently kissed the tears on the beautiful woman''s face, and said softly: "Yuehua, Tang Hao and I, father and son, there will be casualties in the end."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes gradually became firm.


    "Brother Yu, marry a chicken as a chicken, marry a dog as a dog, I am your woman now."


    "If they trouble you, I will never agree."


    "I will ask them to apologize to you and promise that they will never trouble you in the future."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You can''t control them."


    Tang Yuehua gritted her teeth, "Since they don''t respect me and insist on touching my husband, then I will naturally cut off contact with them, and there will be no conflict."


    "I will always stand with you."


    Luo Yu said: "I''m afraid you will regret it."


    Tang Yuehua shook her head and raised three fingers.


    "I, Tang Yuehua, swear to God."


    "In this life, I will live and die with Luo Yu."


    "If anyone provokes, humiliates, or threatens my husband, no matter who he is, I will do everything possible to kill him!"


    The resolute voice of the familiar and beautiful woman echoed in the room.


    Luo Yu was greatly touched.


    "Yuehua, am I worth it for you to do this for me?"


    The beautiful woman looked at her lover in front of her with admiration.


    "There is nothing worth it or not."


    "Shouldn''t every wife have such loyalty to her husband?"


    Luo Yu was moved.


    Holding Tang Yuehua into her arms, she kissed the lips stained with tears heavily.


    His big hands tightly held the slender and soft waist.


    "Bo��"


    Tang Yuehua was already distraught and infatuated.


    "Brother Yu, take me to the bed."


    "What Yuehua has, I will give you all."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were firm, and he solemnly promised: "Your brother will abandon you and disappear for many years without hearing from you, but I will always guard by your side."


    "If anyone bullies you or your sect, I will never agree."


    "Brother Yu��"


    Tang Yuehua called softly, her eyes flickered, and her heart beat violently.


    Luo Yu looked at the teary-eyed beauty in front of her.


    The silver cheongsam fully reflects her **** and plump figure, and the pair of fleshy legs under the cheongsam are even more alluring to the extreme, making it hard to look away.


    Who would reject such a beautiful and infatuated woman.


    With his heart burning, he picked Tang Yuehua up and threw him on the bed.


    Tang Yuehua looked at the man''s strong arms, her beautiful eyes full of expectation, and her pursed red lips glowed faintly.


    "Brother Yu, the rtionship between us is closer than that of rtives. In the future, you are not allowed to say that you are a passerby."


    "How close?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "You''re broken." Tang Yuehua cast a wink, her cheeks were rosy, "You know how to ask, how close do you say?"


    "I don''t know." Luo Yu pretended to shake his head.


    Tang Yuehua tugged at the neckline, "Thene here, my sister will tell you."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, feeling that Tang Yuehua suddenly became enchanting.


    Don''t be afraid of the constant sao, but you are afraid that the dignified young woman will suddenly make you sao, which is simply unbearable.


    Luo Yu flew up, sticking out her ws.


    A vicious tiger came rushing to eat, and subdued the white and tendermb in an instant.


    There were bursts of screaming.


    "Brother Yu, stop messing around."


    "Tear off the stockings on other people''s legs, they are dirty when they stepped on the ground just now."


    "Stab!"


    On the eve of the battle, Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    "I don''t know how the little third son feels when he knows that I put her aunt to sleep."


    "It should be a pleasant surprise."


    "Tang San''s nephew, if you provoke uncle again, you will be offending your superiors, and you don''t understand respect."


    "Don''t me me for beating you to death with your aunt."


    At this time, a soft and charming voice sounded.


    "Brother Yu, why are you so dazed, everyone is ready."


    "Here wee." Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "�ٹ�~"


    ������


    Recently, the seventh cervical vertebra is overtired, and I have a lot of tasks during the day. I have to study and engage in other careers, and I am exhausted.


    It will be a holiday on 7.7, and then I will do my best to output to the audience, thank you for your understanding!


    ��Never reconcile with Tang San and his son! ! Sister Shui Bing''er will not let it go in the follow-up, and everyone canment on the cashier. ��

 Chapter 293: A docile and well-behaved beautiful woman with an amazing charm boost!

    Chapter 293 A docile and well-behaved beautiful woman with an amazing charm boost!


    In dim light.


    The graceful and sweet Tang Yuehua pillowed intimately in Luo Yu''s arms.


    The ruddy face exudes familiarity and charm.


    His half-squinted beautiful eyes are full of satisfaction and love.


    The slender green fingers slid irregrly on the man''s strong chest.


    "Brother Yu, you probably won''t leave when youe back this time."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I still have to go out."


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu nervously.


    Yin Hong''s little mouth pursed.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Is there something wrong with Yuehua?"


    Luo Yu pinched Tang Yuehua''s delicate corbone with a smile, "Rx, what are you doing so nervous, like a boudoir resentful woman."


    "I''m going out to practice, not abandoning you and flying away."


    Tang Yuehua said reluctantly:


    "It is also possible to practice in Yuexuan. Yuehua has umted a lot of savings over the years, which is enough to exchange for a lot of cultivation resources for Brother Yu."


    "Are you going to keep me?" Luo Yu joked with a smile.


    Tang Yuehua blinked, "Sure, I have no objection."


    "forget it."


    Luo Yu patted the woman''s upturned peach buttocks, and sat up slowly.


    "Ruanfan is delicious, but when a man can rely on himself, he should try his best."


    Tang Yuehua pouted and said, "It''s your ability to make a woman willingly give everything she has, okay? I won''t give it to others if they want it."


    "Leave it, is Yuexuan not good?"


    Luo Yu squeezed the beautiful woman''s jaw, looking at that charming beauty.


    The corners of his mouth turn up.


    "Stay here every day, with you as a charming little fairy, what else is there to practice."


    "It''s fine if you don''t suffer from kidney deficiency."


    "Phew." Tang Yuehua rolled his eyes and said, "I believe you are a ghost."


    "I guess I didn''t wait for you to be weak."


    "My body fell apart first."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "Yuehua, you should keep your resources for yourself, I have my own arrangements."


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, a hint of sadness shed in her beautiful eyes.


    "He can only stop at the ninth level of soul power in his life, so giving me resources is also a waste."


    "Soul power level nine?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yes." Tang Yuehua said disappointedly: "My martial soul was innately mutated. Instead of inheriting the unique Clear Sky Hammer of the Clear Sky School, I was born with the Noble Ring Domain."


    Luo Yu saw the mncholy in the woman''s eyes.


    "You release this mutated martial soul and show me."


    Tang Yuehua nodded obediently, stimting her soul power.


    Holy silver light shone from her body, slowly expanding, and soon the entire room was enveloped by the silver light of Tang Yuehua.


    After appearing in the Silver Domain, Tang Yuehua''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, as if she has been sublimated, and her whole body has be more beautiful.


    The beauty is more borate and soul-stirring.


    The long snow-white legs, the smooth white and tender lotus root arms, and the delicate and beautiful face all exude an amazing attraction.


    Between a smile and a frown, there is nobility and indescribable style.


    Luo Yu looked slightly dazed.


    Tang Yuehua was already beautiful, but now she was so beautiful that his throat felt dry.


    Especially that unattainable aristocratic temperament aroused his inner mania.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t notice Luo Yu''s increasingly fiery eyes.


    The small t mouth is a bit inferior.


    "Brother Yu, doesn''t a shy martial soul like Yuehua seem very useless?"


    "You are in the noble field, can you still help others to bless their charm?" Luo Yu breathed heavily.


    "Yes." Tang Yuehua sighed: "But what''s the use of helping others to enhance their charm and temperament, beauty can''t be eaten."


    "Why didn''t it work?"


    Luo Yu became excited inside.


    Helpful, this is so useful.


    Women like Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena are already extremely beautiful in the world.


    If it is blessed by this noble domain, wouldn''t it be beautiful?


    The allure to men is estimated to soar to an unimaginable level.


    Luo Yuguang was thinking about the day when his women gathered in one room.


    Tang Yuehua used such a field, tsk tsk...


    Heaven has arrived.


    Luo Yu felt that God treated him kindly.


    Ning Rongrong blesses attack speed and strength.


    Ye Lingling recovered her strength and injuries.


    Tang Yuehua enhances the temperament of women.


    Hiss��


    Did he unintentionally collect a perfect "hollowed out" set meal?


    Tang Yuehua said aggrievedly: "Brother Yu, you don''t need tofort me, Yuehua knows how useless her martial spirit is."


    Luo Yu kissed Tang Yuehua **** the forehead.


    "Leave the fighting to us men, and you''ll be in charge of being as beautiful as a flower."


    "Your martial soul is only at level nine, and you have this kind of blessing to your appearance and temperament."


    "If one day I can cultivate to the title Douluo or God level."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to think about it.


    When the domain is opened, won''t all the men in the world be fascinated?


    Tang Yuehua looked at Luo Yu''s fiery expression, and the eyes that scanned her delicate body.


    Pretty blushed.


    "Bad man, he''s starting to be dishonest again!"


    "Don''t wrong a good person." Luo Yu denied.


    "Do you dare to say that you have no idea about me?" Tang Yuehua obviously didn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu raised a hint of evil charm at the corner of his mouth, "Since you have discovered it, then you will not be polite as a husband. Who knew that our littledy has be so attractive again."


    "It''s disgusting, this is a serious martial arts." Tang Yuehua patted the man''s arm.


    "Don''t you know that sometimes a decent beautiful woman is more attractive to men?"


    Tang Yuehua''s face began to burn red, and she buried her head down.


    The voice of groaning came out.


    "If Brother Yu likes it, he will drive the domain to apany you in the future."


    Luo Yu heard that, how could he be polite.


    Flying up, triggering World War II.


    ��


    After World War II, Tang Yuehua''splexion turned pink.


    The beautiful eyes are almost too tired to open.


    "I have one thing in particr that I''m wondering about."


    Luo Yu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yuehua''s ruddy lips opened and closed, "My aristocratic domain is used to increase temperament when ites to others, but why does it increase attack speed when ites to you?"


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    Not only increases the attack speed, but also increases the crit rate.


    "Yuehua, do you want to give you a gift before you leave?"


    "No, I don''t want your gift, I just want you to stay and spend more time with Yuehua."


    "Really don''t want it?" Luo Yu smiled mysteriously, "This gift can help you break the shackles of your soul power, and your cultivation will be smooth sailing from now on."


    "Bad man, do you think people will believe you?" Tang Yuehua rolled her beautiful eyes, "It''s not that I haven''t seen the world, and the Haotian School did not help me find a solution to the shackles of the Wuhun even with all the efforts of the Haotian School."


    Luo Yu chuckled, "They can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, don''t make fun of others. My martial soul can only do this in this life. I have tried too many times. I don''t even dare to hope to break through level ten."


    "What if I can do it?" Luo Yu said.


    "Impossible. Back then, my grandfather was the strongest in Limit Douluo. He couldn''t do anything with my martial soul."


    Luo Yu urged, "Just say that if I can do it, you can do whatever you want."


    The charming and beautiful woman looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    "Things that so many people have failed to do, Brother Yu, if you have a way."


    "Whatever you ask Yuehua to do, Yuehua will do."


    "I heard that Yuehua, besides ying the piano, you can also y the flute, and you can y it well."


    "Blow the flute~" Tang Yuehua patted her chest, "This is very simple."


    "No, it''s not easy at all."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange, seeming to contain deep meaning...

 Chapter 294: Talent improvement, sneak attack on the little princess, mysterious green dress royal

    Chapter 294 Talent improvement, sneak attack on the little princess, the mysterious green dress royal sister!


    "Not easy?"


    The beautiful woman''s face was full of confusion.


    "Yuehua has been ying flute for so many years, ying a song couldn''t be easier."


    Luo Yu looked upright.


    "This Xiao is not that Xiao."


    Tang Yuehua''s pretty face revealed confidence.


    "Yuehua can y any Xiao Yuehua, jade Xiao and wooden Xiao are fine."


    "It''s nothing more than a difference in techniques in some details."


    "No matter what the material is, as long as Yuehua ps her mouth and tries it out, she will be able to adapt immediately."


    "Okay." Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then you decide the tune, and I decide what kind of flute to y?"


    "No problem." Tang Yuehua said with a smile: "If brother Yu can free my martial soul from the shackles and restrictions, and y such a simple thing, I will feel very sorry."


    "I can brag to you every day."


    "Then it''s settled, don''t you go back on your word?" Luo Yu said.


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, "There''s no need to regret it. Speaking of it, I still took advantage of it. It''s a deal."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu''s expression was inexplicable, and he couldn''t hold back his smile.


    Grab to the storage space.


    Suddenly a silvery, fragrant daffodil appeared in his hand.


    Narcissus branches are elegant and full of extravagance.


    "This is it?" Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes were attracted by Narcissus.


    Luo Yu urged, "Don''t ask too much, just take it."


    Although Tang Yuehua was full of doubts, she believed that Luo Yu would not harm herself.


    Slowly swallow the bright silver crystal narcissus.


    Just as she was about to talk to Luo Yu, a strong silver light burst out all over her body.


    The expression on her pretty face suddenly changed.


    The ring of nobility flickered as if it had received inexplicable energy.


    At this time, every pore of her seemed to be sprayed with a faint floral fragrance.


    "Calm your mind and absorb the energy of this fairy grass." Luo Yu reminded from the side.


    As time went by, the silver light that belonged to the fairy grass all over Tang Yuehua''s body slowly converged.


    All gathered towards the noble ring.


    When the energy of the jelly grass ispletely concentrated on the noble ring, a strong light bursts out.


    The whole room seemed to suddenly be a silver world.


    "Boom!"


    As if some kind of shackles had been broken, Tang Yuehua''s soul power aura rose steadily.


    Breakthrough level ten in the blink of an eye, and keep improving!


    When Tang Yuehua finished her breakthrough and opened her eyes.


    In an instant, the whole room seemed to brighten up. The already morous and charming woman became extremely alluring at this time, as if her body became more plump, hot and sexy.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Luo Yu excitedly.


    Beautiful eyes filled with unbelievable shock, and even more extreme admiration.


    "Brother Yu, my martial soul has really evolved."


    "The martial soul problem that has gued me for so many years has been solved?"


    Tang Yuehua couldn''t believe it was true until now.


    Look at the palm.


    Feeling the fluctuation of soul power in her body that was several times higher than before, her delicate body trembled excitedly.


    "Brother Yu, are you a god?"


    "Is there anything else you can''t do?"


    "ying the zither shocked the whole country, healed the emperor''s stubborn illness, and his handsome appearance surpassed the sky. Now he can easily help me break the shackles of the martial spirit. Is there anything else you can''t do?"


    The adoration and love in Tang Yuehua''s eyes couldn''t be hidden at all.


    I admire Luo Yu to the utmost.


    Even the fanatical expression on the face of the beautiful woman has reached the point of nympho.


    Looking at Tang Yuehua who stood up excitedly.


    Luo Yu had a calm expression on his face, and he waved his hand in no surprise.


    "a piece of cake."


    "no big deal."


    "Ji Cao, sit down."


    Tang Yuehua opened her sandalwood mouth slightly.


    "A small thing?" "No big deal?"


    Is this a humannguage? ? ?


    Every word Luo Yu said seemed to hit her heart.


    After all, what is easy in the eyes of a man is as difficult as it is in her case.


    Tang Yuehua couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart at this time.


    His face is already full of joy.


    One of the most painful and tormenting things for many years was solved casually by a man.


    Now she has fallen in love with Luo Yu to the extreme.


    Tang Yuehua was about to speak when she was stopped by Luo Yu pushing her hand.


    "I don''t need to say thank you, don''t forget our bet before."


    Tang Yuehua blushed and said, "Brother Yu, I''m taking advantage of you too much."


    "You gave me such a precious treasure, and I just gave you a blowjob, isn''t it a big loss for you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "You may earn blood, but I will never lose money."


    Tang Yuehua was surrounded by Luo Yu in the mist.


    She reaches out to the man.


    "Brother Yu, give me the flute, no matter what material it is, I can blow it for you now."


    "Blow it now?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, you are so kind to Yuehua, and Yuehua doesn''t know how to return it. From now on, as long as Brother Yu wants to hear Yuehua y the flute, Yuehua will blow it for you every day."


    "If you want any tune, Yuehua will y it for you."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu coughed, "Do you really want to blow it?"


    "Hey, brother Yu, take it out quickly." Tang Yuehua urged, eager to repay the favor.


    "Then I really paid for it!"


    Tang Yuehua rolled her eyes, "Then you should pay for it."


    Luo Yu put his mouth next to the ear of the beautiful mature woman, and exined a few words.


    The face of the beautiful mature woman turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The white teeth bit her lip tightly.


    His shy eyes seem to be dripping water.


    "you you��!"


    "you''re too��"


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said innocently: "What am I too..."


    "You said it, any material is fine."


    "And said to y a tune."


    Tang Yuehua''s long legs trembled, and she stomped her beautiful feet towards the ground.


    "Why don''t you make it difficult for me to y this song!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Forget it, how can I have the heart to embarrass you."


    "Void the bet."


    "No!" Tang Yuehua shook her head, pursing her red lips tightly, "If you are beaten, you must stand at attention, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat."


    "I blow!"


    After the rustling sound, the flute rustled in the room.


    ��


    Luo Yu walked out of Tang Yuehua''s room contentedly.


    I have to say that he is worthy of being the master of Yuexuan.


    Not only is his piano skills unique, but his flute skills are also unparalleled.


    He walked through the corridor, passed the corner, and came to Xue Ke''s door.


    Lightly knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "Fell asleep?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, he gently pried open the door, and walked in.


    The room is filled with the fragrance of my daughter''s home.


    tiptoed to the bedside.


    Lying on the bed is a little princess with skin that is better than snow, with long curly eyshes, a petite Qiong nose, and a small cherry mouth, as cute as a porcin doll.


    The sleeping position of the little princess is not elegant.


    Wearing a camisole sideways, two round legs ride a velvet quilt.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    This girl actually wears ck silk to sleep.


    Wrapped in ck stockings, the curvature of the two beautiful legs is perfectly disyed.


    Beautiful feet present seductive curves, dark red nails through the stockings, a little enchanting.


    A teasing look flickered at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Take off your shoes and go to bed.


    With moderate strength, hold down Xue Ke''s neck.


    The other hand covered her eyes.


    Xue Ke was awakened suddenly.


    "Who?!"


    She struggled hard, but couldn''t move under Luo Yu''s suppression.


    Luo Yu said in a false voice: "Don''t move, I''m a flower picker!"


    Hearing the voice, Xue Ke fell silent.


    The little scarlet tongue even took the initiative to lift it up and touched Luo Yu''s wrist.


    She giggled and said: "Brother Yu, stop pretending, your voice and the smell of your body, Ke''er will remember it after hugging someone once."


    "Can you guess this?"


    Luo Yu withdrew his hands, and saw those shining beautiful eyes.


    Xue Ke raised her red lips, "Except for you, is there any man in Tiandou Empire who dares to pick the princess'' flowers?"


    "By the way, why do you wear ck silk while sleeping?" Luo Yu asked strangely.


    Xue Ke pouted and said, "Because it''s silky, people feel veryfortable wearing it while sleeping."


    "and-"


    Luo Yu was puzzled: "And what?"


    "And, Brother Yu, haven''t you noticed that it''s very convenient?" Xue Ke smiled sweetly.


    "Don''t talk about that." Xue Ke pouted and said, "Didn''t youe to pick mine, why didn''t you pick it?"


    "Ke''er promises that not only will she not resist, she may even cooperate!"


    ��


    Luo Yu''s fight with Xue Ke is fierce.


    The three-day period is approaching, and there are new movements in Shenyin Valley.


    A dark hole opened in the space.


    With smooth feet, the stunning girl with silver hair and purple eyes walked out first.


    Followed by a gentle and beautiful mature Yujie, her appearance is peerless, and she is wearing a green short skirt.


    Beautiful white legs, like snow lotus, not stained with dust.


    He exudes a strong breath of life.

 Chapter 295: Miss Yu in the short skirt, Xue Kes determination!

    Chapter 295 Skirt Royal Sister, Xue Ke''s determination!


    The mature elder sister in the green skirt stepped out from the crack in the ck space.


    The light green color contact lenses are full of peaceful and beautiful atmosphere, and every step the smooth and jade-like legs take, it seems that there is a huge vitality gushing out.


    She respectfully followed behind Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena looked out of the valley with her purple eyes, her vermilion lips parted slightly, her voice was cold.


    "Brigitte, let you think about it, how are you thinking about it?"


    The intellectualdy in green skirt nodded slightly.


    "Brigitte will."


    Gu Yuena said: "I know this is a great sacrifice for you, and I will make it up to you afterwards."


    Sister Yu in the green skirt shook her head and respectfully said: "What about sacrifice? Being able to make a contribution to the Luo Yu Beast God is a blessing for Bi Ji, a blessing that others cannot envy."


    Gu Yuena took a deep look at Bi Ji behind her with her beautiful eyes.


    "Follow me and set up arge formation in this valley, he shoulde over tomorrow."


    "it is good."


    Brigitte responded obediently.


    A look of anticipation shed in the light green pupils.


    Mu Qiang, the soul beast, especially the female soul beast.


    Luo Yu, the strongest beast **** in the Star Dou Great Forest other than Gu Yuena, naturally fascinated arge number of fierce beasts, including Bi Ji.


    There is a chance to see Luo Yu again, even if some precious things need to be sacrificed.


    But Brigitte only had anticipation and joy in her heart.


    Sister Yu murmured softly.


    "I don''t know if Master Luo Yu still remembers my little swan."


    ��


    Yuexuan, in the room.


    Xue Ke was lying on the bed.


    The soft hair was covered with sweat stains, sticking to the smooth neck, exuding thezy breath of a kitten.


    A pair of jade legs are still tightly wrapped in ck stockings, beautiful legs without a trace of fat, and the slender arc exudes a **** and alluring atmosphere.


    It''s just that the ck thread has been drawn at this time.


    The stockings on the thigh were damaged in many ces, and the white skin of the calf was exposed.


    Cute toes and red nails are exposed.


    Xue Ke hugged the man''s neck affectionately, leaned close to Cherry''s little mouth and said coquettishly: "Brother Yu, you are too bad, you have been dishonest to him as soon as you came back."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, and patted Xue Ke''s little **** in pants.


    "I don''t take the me for this, it was obviously someone who seduced me first."


    Xue Ke''s feet wrapped in ck silk lightly kicked Luo Yu''s calf.


    "It''s obvious that you, a bad man, sneaked in at night and yed tricks on others."


    "Then shouldn''t you resist?" Luo Yu said, "Why did you sing me a song?"


    "Singing?" Xue Ke was taken aback.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "I''ve been singing for so long, my voice must be hoarse."


    Xue Ke suddenly realized, her face turned red.


    "Spit!"


    "Brother Yu, you actuallyughed at him."


    Luo Yu shook his head, putting his arms around Xue Ke''s slender waist.


    "I''m notughing at you, I''m clearly praising your beautiful voice."


    "It''s too bad, Brother Yu, you are too bad." Xue Ke rolled her eyes.


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "Then do you want me to be honest, or worse?"


    "This��"


    Xue Ke hesitated for a moment.


    The youthful little princess showed a hint of coquettishness on her face.


    "Brother Yu, his throat is too dry now, go and pour him a ss of water, he needs to moisturize."


    Luo Yu''s eyes trembled.


    The noble and arrogant little princess poses in such a posture, so who can resist it.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, outlining a hint of evil charm.


    "Want to drink water, brother, let you drink enough today."


    ��


    The next morning, the red sun rose.


    Luo Yu walked out of the little princess''s boudoir with steady steps and a dignified appearance.


    Xue Ke rode on the quilt and passed out.


    Knowing that Luo Yu was leaving, she felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood, and tried her best to show her beauty.


    I hope topare the women outside and let men not forget themselves.


    Walking out of Xue Ke''s room, Luo Yu did not leave Yuexuan in a hurry.


    Instead, he returned to his room and began to meditate to recover his energy.


    If I go to see Gu Yuena in this state, I guess based on the mental strength of the other party, I can probably find that he is short of energy, and it will be troublesome to exin it when the timees.


    Even though Gu Yuena is the silver dragon king whomands the spirit beast n, Gu Yuena is no different from a mortal woman when she is jealous, on the contrary, she is even worse.


    Luo Yu just stayed behind closed doors, recuperating in the room.


    At night, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Purple-gold brilliance shone in his eyes, and his aura had reached its peak.


    After practicing for half a day, he had an unexpected realization.


    The previous function of the God of Good Fortune was to break through illusion and see through the human body.


    Now it seems that there are other functions, which seem to be rted to copying skills.


    Remembering that the time agreed with Gu Yuena hade, and there was no one around him worth testing, Luo Yu put the matter on hold, nning to meet up with Gu Yuena first.


    ncing at the system panel, the rewards are high, and the task of the twin goddesses has not beenpleted yet.


    The light spots representing Qian Renxue and Ah Yin are still.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "Qian Renxue is not in a hurry, the seeds have already been nted in her heart."


    "Husband has called, is it still far away to take in the house?"


    "Ayin, wait a little longer, it will take a day or two."


    "As soon as Gu Yuena''s affairs are over, follow the map navigation and **** her over."


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu didn''t inform anyone.


    Jumped out of the window and went straight to Shenyin Valley, which is 800 miles away from Tiandou City.


    ��


    Luo Yu wore the stars and the moon, and galloped forward.


    Soon arrived outside Shenyin Valley.


    Looking at the scene outside the valley, he was slightly taken aback.


    This ce used to be bare, but now it is filled with fog.


    Covers the entire valley.


    Luo Yu felt that the fog was a bit weird, so he activated the God of Creation.


    Two beams of purple and gold beams pierced through.


    In the end, I couldn''t see anything, and my sight was firmly blocked by the thick fog.


    "Array."


    "And it''s not an ordinary formation."


    Luo Yu saw something tricky, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "What is Little Nana nning to do?"


    As if sensing Luo Yu''s arrival, a slender silhouette faintly appeared in the thick fog.


    First, a pair of beautiful snow-white legs stepped forward, followed by a short green skirt.


    The intellectual Yujie then revealed her figure.


    After seeing Luo Yu, the beauty Yujie showed a smile on her red lips.


    Bowing slowly.


    "Long time no see, Master Luo Yu."


    "Brigitte?" Luo Yu wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "You shoulde in first, the Lord will tell you." Brigitte said softly.


    Bi Ji led the way, followed by Luo Yu.


    Looking at the swaying hips and waist in front of her, and the amorous demeanor in her steps, Luo Yu became even more curious about what Gu Yuena was going to do.


    Bi Ji''s main body is the Emerald Swan, the strongest healing soul beast in the Star Dou Forest.


    What does little Nana want to do to him, need Brigitte to help?


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Could it be that little Nana is finally going to attack him because she doesn''t like his promiscuity?


    Fearing that the domestic violence would be too violent and kill him, so he specially asked an assistant to continue his life?


    How about we turn around and run now?


    Ahem, it seems that it is toote to run now.

 Chapter 296: Refining Shenyuan, Wind Dragon King, Bi Jis special support

    Chapter 296 Refining Shenyuan, Wind Dragon King, Bi Ji''s special support!


    Luo Yu followed Bi Ji into the formation and came to the valley.


    The sight in the valley shocked him.


    The Shenyin Valley, which used to be rocky and rugged, has changed drastically at this time.


    The sun was not visible in the valley, and all directions werepletely covered by white mist.


    All lightes from the very center of the valley.


    There stands a huge colorful furnace, which seems to be real and not real. It is impossible to tell what kind of material it is made of, but it is full of divinity.


    Through the transparent furnace wall, one can see a restless golden-orange light ball sealed inside. The light ball continuously releases brilliance, illuminating the entire valley.


    Luo Yu hadn''t figured out what it was yet, but his gaze was soon attracted by another huge monster.


    That is an extremely majestic dragon-shaped skeleton.


    The height definitely exceeds 100 meters.


    The whole body is azure, and the strong wind element gushes out from the keel.


    The breath emanating from the surface of the keel is sometimes as light as a spring breeze, and sometimes as violent as a tornado.


    The most special thing is that the azure dragon skeleton rises from the ground, and the pair of huge bone wings cover the sky and the sun, exuding an otherworldly atmosphere.


    "This is��"


    Luo Yu was thoughtful here.


    An ethereal and cold voice came from the other side.


    "You came on time."


    A morous girl with silver hair and purple pupils walked from the side with clean jade feet.


    Luo Yu pointed to the huge dragon-shaped skeleton.


    "Is this the remains of the Wind Dragon King?"


    Gu Yuena chuckled lightly: "Smelly man, he has good eyesight."


    "Why did you move it here." Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes, "Of course it is for your convenience to absorb, so as to save you another trip to Dragon Valley,"


    "How about it, this girl is considerate enough."


    Luo Yu gave her a thumbs up.


    "Impable!"


    "I''m so embarrassed by this door-to-door service."


    "Hmph, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Gu Yuena said: "The burden of fighting against the God Realm falls on you. In fact, I''m still very sorry."


    "After all, this kind of thing should be my responsibility."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You can''t beat them, so let me do it."


    Gu Yuena raised her red lips, "I will support you for a few more years, and I will leave it to you in the future."


    "When your strength rises, what kind of Silver Dragon King will I be?"


    "Isn''t it good to rest in the arms of the man you love with peace of mind?"


    Luo Yu questioned: "By the way, what are you nning to do here by making such a bigmotion?"


    "Guess." Gu Yuena blinked her beautiful eyes, "There will be a reward for guessing right."


    Luo Yu pondered and said: "Although the surrounding fog is very powerful, I didn''t notice the killing intent. It should only be used to block the breath."


    "You should be nning to do something, but you are afraid that the movement will be too big and the God Realm will notice it."


    Gu Yuena smiled and nodded.


    Luo Yu continued: "There is no doubt about the role of the remains of the Wind Dragon King. It can absorb a million-year-old wind attribute soul ring. As for the soul bone, it is hard to guess."


    Gu Yuena nodded again, "You will know when you absorb itter, there will be surprises."


    Luo Yu cast his eyes on the colorful furnace, and the restless orange light ball inside the furnace.


    "I can''t guess what it is."


    "Are you going to refine what''s in it for me to absorb?"


    "Papa papa."


    Gu Yuena pped her little hands and walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    Not shying away from Brigitte''s presence at all, she kissed the man on the cheek.


    "No, a reward for you."


    "Is your eyesight very vicious? Actually, your guess is almost the same."


    Gu Yuena pointed to the colorful furnace.


    "This thing is the sacred furnace that I gathered arge number of seven elements, smelted the elemental gold that has been treasured for thousands of years, and finally created it. It can be regarded as a real artifact."


    "As for this, what is trapped is aplete source of gods."


    "Theplete source of gods?" Luo Yu was surprised, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, it is the **** who attacked youst time." Gu Yuena''s eyes showed a cold light: "If you dare to touch my man, you will have to pay the price."


    Luo Yu''s eyes did not show any intolerance.


    This person wants to put him to death, how could he be soft-hearted.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Gu Yuena said: "I have already refined his spiritual consciousness, and removed all the dross from his body, leaving only the most precious source of God."


    "I will help you absorb itpletely."


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Sister, it''s okay to absorb the Dragon King''s soul ring and soul bone, after all, they have been dead for many years, and there is not much power left in their body."


    "I have absorbed such aplete source of God, so I can''t die?"


    Gu Yuena reassured: "Don''t worry, I''m ready."


    "This guy''s strength is not very strong. With some of my methods, he can still be absorbed by you."


    "Absorbed him, your already tyrannical body will be stronger under the washing of divine power, and you will have the capital to continue absorbing the remaining four dragon king spirit bones and spirit rings."


    "You haven''t really started to integrate the origin of the nine dragon kings yet, so there is no physical crisis for the time being. Once the fusion is really started, your current body will appear very fragile."


    "This God''s Origin can help you strengthen your physical body even more."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    Gu Yuena''s idea can be said to be very bold.


    Although his body is very special, but now the cultivation base of Emperor Caihun needs to refine aplete **** origin, the probability of exploding his body in minutes is still very high.


    "Little Nana, I suspect that you want to murder your husband."


    "But I have no proof."


    Gu Yuena curled her lips and said, "Why would I murder you?"


    "Would you like to be a widow yourself?"


    "Anyway, I have prepared the opportunity for you. It is up to you whether you dare to ept it. I will not force you."


    "To be honest, I''m not 100% sure."


    "However, when ites to practice, what else is 100%?"


    "Okay, you don''t need to talk about it." Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop, "Just tell me how to absorb it."


    Gu Yuena said: "Just jump into the stove, and leave the rest to me."


    "jump in???"


    Luo Yu was taken aback.


    But seeing that there was no me in the furnace, I felt a little more rxed.


    Finally, Gu Yuena opened the lid, and Luo Yu jumped in.


    Haven''t had time to stand still.


    Gu Yuena lifted her hand, and the me elements from all directions gathered and poured into the furnace.


    In an instant, a raging fire ignited, and the rapidly rising temperature in the furnace made Luo Yu''s scalp numb.


    He sat cross-legged, held his breath, and closed his eyes.


    The restless golden-orange light ball full of divinity.


    Under Gu Yuena''s control, she came towards Luo Yu at high speed and stopped in front of him.


    Finally turned into a puddle of liquid, enveloping Xiang Luo Yu''s whole body.


    Under the transpiration of the me, it fused to every part of his body along every pore of his body.


    "Hiss!"


    The origin of gods enters the body.


    Severe pain came from the flesh and blood all over the body, and Luo Yu almost passed out from the pain for a moment.


    Gu Yuena manipted the mes in the furnace intently.


    Shouted at thedy in the green skirt next to her:


    "Brigitte, it''s your turn to go in, he can''t handle it by himself."


    "clear!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s painful expression, the elder sister in the green skirt could not bear it.


    At this time, Gu Yuena ordered her to untie the ribbon tied around her waist.


    The short skirt fell to the ground, and the snow-white delicate body was full of infinite vitality...

 Chapter 297: Alchemy body in colorful magic furnace, Brigittes secret healing technique!

    Chapter 297 Seven-color God Furnace Alchemy Body, Brigitte''s Healing Secret Technique!


    Bi Ji''s skin is better than snow, and there is no trace of fat on her waist and thighs.


    Every inch of skin exudes the breath of life, holy and elegant.


    Her light green pupils stared at the transparent melting pot made of colorful divine gold.


    The fire in the furnace was so hot that it was extremely hot.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged on the bottom of the stove, her whole body was covered by the golden orange **** essence.


    The skin began to crack, and blood droplets continued to ooze out.


    He grinned, his face full of pain.


    His stature is shaky.


    It seems that he may fall down at any time, and he is supported by willpower.


    Bi Ji half bit her thin lips, "Lord Luo Yu, I''m here to help you."


    She floated up like a goddess.


    Ignoring the raging fire in front of him, he fell into the furnace from the mouth of the furnace without hesitation.


    The snow-white jade feet are on the bottom of the furnace.


    It quickly became red.


    Brigitte''s cheeks were flushed by the mes, and she was dripping with sweat.


    But she didn''t pay attention to these, but put all her eyes on Luo Yu.


    Raising her in hand, the green life energy gathered in her hand.


    Qi Qi flocked to Luo Yu.


    Receiving life energy, Luo Yu''s bruised body was healed.


    The pained look on his face also began to ease a little.


    "It''s useful." Brigitte beamed with joy.


    Gu Yuena, who has been manipting the mes in the furnace outside, shouted softly: "Bi Ji, don''t be careless, the origin of gods is not so easy to refine."


    "Huh?" Brigitte was puzzled.


    In the next second, I saw the golden orange essence covering Luo Yu''s body melted by the monstrous fire, and began to prate into his body, changing his muscles and bones, and tempering his meridians.


    Luo Yu''s body began to tremble violently, copsing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    No matter how much Brigitte increases the healing ability of her hands, she can only help Luo Yu slightly relieve her injuries and pain in the end, because she is baptized by the origin of the gods.


    While Luo Yu''s body was being strengthened, it was difficult for him to withstand the dominance of divine power.


    Copse faster.


    Looking at Luo Yu who gritted his teeth and endured the attack of the god''s origin without making a roar.


    Brigitte''s beautiful eyes shed with admiration.


    "As expected of the Luo Yu Beast God, there are few people in the world who can match it. Ordinary people are afraid that they will explode and die in the first second after absorbing the source of the gods. They simply cannot bear such pain."


    While Brigitte admired her, she also felt distressed.


    To surpass the strength of mortals, it really requires pain that mortals cannot bear.


    She made up her mind and nned to show Luo Yu the ultimate healing secret of the Emerald Swan family.


    This secret method requires a huge price.


    She has never used it on people before, and she has never considered using this trick in her life.


    But today, for Luo Yu Beast God.


    She decided to make an exception once, and it was the only time in this life.


    Bi Ji came in front of Luo Yu, her face was burning red like the sunset, her face was so beautiful that she didn''t know whether it was because the temperature in the furnace was too high or because she was too shy.


    She sat down slowly, hugging Luo Yu with her jade arms.


    Looking at the handsome handsome face with beautiful light green eyes, she kissed her with red lips.


    The moment she kissed her, Brigitte''s tender body burst into a powerful emerald green light.


    Almost substantive life energy gushes out, and transfers to Luo Yu along her cherry lips.


    ��


    Luo Yu''s spiritual world.


    The origin of the gods gradually melted into his body under the refining of the fire.


    His body is unparalleled even in the Douluo Continent.


    But it still pales inparison to theplete source of gods.


    His body could not withstand the transformation of the gods at all, which brought him indescribable pain.


    Pain was the only thing he felt.


    The whole body was in severe pain, and every inch of flesh and meridian felt the pain of tearing.


    He is gritting his teeth and insisting, because he believes that Gu Yuena will not harm him.


    Amidst the pain, Luo Yu suddenly felt green energy pouring into his body, helping his body recover quickly, and giving him the opportunity to endure the integration of the gods.


    But this is only a drop in the bucket, his body is still deteriorating.


    Theplete origin of gods is indeed too powerful for mortals.


    Too strong to digest.


    At the moment of crisis, Luo Yu suddenly felt a tightness in his lower body.


    The lips are cold.


    Majestic life energy began to pour into his body.


    The previously destroyed flesh and meridians began to recover rapidly.


    The sudden change made him almost growlfortably.


    "Don''t be dazed, don''t open your eyes, concentrate, and absorb the essence of the gods with all your strength!"


    Gu Yuena snorted outside, reminding Luo Yu.


    She doesn''t want to see the scene inside the furnace in every possible way, she will really be jealous.


    But now I have to watch it.


    Because she wants to stimte the mes in all directions to help Luo Yu refine the source of God.


    Bi Ji helped Luo Yu heal his body no matter the cost through the secret method.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth and persisted, the flesh and blood continued to rotate between destruction and new life.


    The pain sensation invaded his brain nerves all the time.


    The origin of the gods began to disappear, while Luo Yu''s flesh and blood gradually showed a little bit of golden light full of special meaning.


    The beautiful girl with silver hair and purple eyes pursed her red lips tightly, full of impatience and expectation.


    "Smelly man, you must hold on."


    "Once youpletely absorb the source of the god, your physical body will improve rapidly, and you will have the capital to integrate the source power of the nine dragon kings."


    "From then on, the sea is wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky is high for birds to fly."


    Just like that, Luo Yu ate and absorbed the essence of the **** little by little in pain.


    And Brigitte is wholeheartedly through a special way.


    Send life energy to him internally.


    ��


    Time moves backwards, and I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Gu Yuena stood quietly outside the furnace, her hands had stopped moving.


    Eyes full of anticipation.


    The me in the colorful furnace goes out.


    The transparent furnace wall smelted from divine gold also had cobweb-like cracks.


    It seems that it may crack at any time, losing all its luster.


    It seems that all the essence has been integrated into the figure sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the furnace.


    Luo Yu''s face was solemn and solemn, every inch of muscle was intact, and Jinze was flowing.


    Muscr but not overly muscr.


    The perfect figure seems to contain the power of endless explosion.


    Bi Ji still maintains the initial movement, and is closely connected with Luo Yu.


    Although the aura on his body was weak, it still continuously delivered healing power to Luo Yu.


    "Crack, click!"


    The entire dark colorful furnace suddenly began to shake.


    Luo Yu''s body surface had a golden-orange divine radiance emanating faintly, and it seemed that an extremely terrifying power was brewing in the flesh and blood and was about to explode.


    "After suffering for so long, are you finally going to seed?"


    Gu Yuena looked happy.


    "Brigitte,e back!"


    "He''s waking up!"


    Brigitte opened her eyes and saw the scene in front of her clearly.


    An indescribable shyness shed across her beautiful eyes.


    She withdraws her red lips.


    Pulled himself up and flew out of the furnace.


    When shended, she had already put on a new green skirt.


    Standing beside Gu Yuena.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Although Gu Yuena was thanking her, her voice was full of jealousy.


    "It''s a great honor for Brigitte to contribute to Lord Luo Yu''s journey to the top."


    Sister Yu in the green skirt bowed and saluted.


    It seems to affect the wound, and the brows are clustered.


    Before he could heal himself, the colorful furnace shook violently.


    Luo Yu, who was sitting cross-legged in the furnace, began to exude the power of Qi and blood like an abyss like hell, and an astonishing mutation appeared...

 Chapter 300: Can the Dragon God Martial Soul evolve? Six-color Dragon King Armor,

    Chapter 300 Can the Dragon God Martial Soul evolve? Six-color dragon king armor, ready to steal Ah Yin!


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu sat in the wheelchair, her eyes closed tightly.


    The majestic and domineering Nine-Colored Dragon God Martial Soul emerged behind him, exuding a majestic aura overlooking everything.


    The five rings of red gold, blue gold, brown gold, tinum, and ck gold move up and down.


    Flickering on and off, exuding the strange brilliance of divinity, extremely dazzling.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly flourished.


    The sixth soul ring stood out.


    The moment this blue-gold soul ring appeared, the five soul rings in front boiled up.


    "hold head high!"


    The Dragon God and Martial Soul roared up to the sky, shocking Baili.


    The six soul rings seemed to have dragon king phantoms swaying in them, and they all resonated together. The roars of the six dragon kings came out at the same time, and the whole valley trembled.


    Bi Ji trembled with fear under the awe of Long Yin.


    A pair of jade legs were mped tightly, and the delicate body couldn''t help shaking.


    Seeing the breath and soul ring configuration exuding from Luo Yu''s body.


    Bi Ji''s beautiful eyes widened at this time, she was extremely surprised.


    She simply couldn''t imagine that there are people in the world who have this kind of soul ring configuration.


    It''s downright scary.


    Bi Ji thinks that Master Luo Yu will definitely not have any enemies in this life.


    Anyone who opposes him, seeing his soul ring configuration, shouldn''t be scared to death directly?


    Bi Ji has begun to mourn for Luo Yu''s enemies at this moment.


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face was full of excitement, and her small fists were tightly clenched on both sides of her body.


    Luo Yu''s breakthrough was even more exciting than her own breakthrough.


    "One step closer!"


    "I really don''t know what will happen in the end when Brother Yu, who has the dragon **** martial soul, gathers all nine dragon king-level soul rings and soul bones. It''s really worth looking forward to."


    Gu Yuena''s soul power is tyrannical, and she can be keenly aware of it.


    As one after another Dragon King soul rings and soul bones entered his body, Luo Yu''s Dragon God Martial Soul was also undergoing subtle changes.


    It seems to be evolving towards a higher stage.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes shed an inconceivable look, and her heart was full of doubts.


    "Isn''t the dragon **** already the limit of the evolution of soul beasts? Is there a higher level above?"


    "impossible."


    When the two goddesses were shocked, there was a new movement on Luo Yu''s side.


    His shoulder des are raised at two ces on his back.


    Golden light burst out.


    Luo Yu shouted loudly.


    "Chi!"


    A pair of huge dragon wings suddenly appeared and unfolded behind Luo Yu.


    The crystal-like crystal material exudes a divine aura, and winds swirl around the dragon wings, exuding azure-golden brilliance all the time.


    Looking carefully, there is a faint phantom of a wind dragon walking on the dragon wings, which is extremely gorgeous.


    Luo Yulong Shen Wuhun possessed his body, and the bones crackled and exploded.


    Nine-colored rays of light burst out, and six million-year-old soul rings circled the whole body.


    The dragon wings spread out on his back, and the wheelchair under him was suddenly blown to pieces by Yu Wei.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind blew up on the t ground, and the Wind Dragon King looked down and roared.


    Luo Yu soared upwards, and immediately soared into the sky.


    Driven by Fenglong Shenyi, he was extremely fast in the air.


    pletely turned into a blue-gold rainbow light.


    In an instant, it roared across the valley and circled several times.


    Flickering to a stop at the end, Luo Yu was fixed high above the sky.


    Looking down at the ground.


    Illuminating light cover, full of dragon prestige.


    It''s like a **** kinging to the world!


    Bi Ji felt dizzy and her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    Gu Yuena, who has always been cold, seems to have a tendency to be a fan girl.


    Purple pupils are full of appreciation.


    She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, the man at the moment not only had a fierce aura, but was also so handsome that he exploded.


    It is too lethal to women.


    Luo Yu shook his head, flying so manyps in an instant, he felt a little dizzy.


    But there was still a strong look of joy on his face.


    This Wind Dragon God Wing is surprisingly easy to use.


    He thought he needed to get used to it for a while, but found that this thing seemed to be connected with his blood, like an arm.


    You must know that in the Douluo Continent, except for the owner of the flying martial soul, only the strong titled Douluo can fly in the air, and he can do it now without the cultivation base of the soul sage.


    Luo Yu made some estimates, and felt that he was controlling the wings of the wind dragon.


    Probably faster than most Title Douluo''s flying speed.


    With the improvement of his cultivation in the future, the flying speed can be even faster.


    Standing in the air, overlooking the audience, it feels surprisingly good.


    Luo Yu was about to fly down when his expression suddenly changed.


    The left arm burst into hot red light, as if wrapped in magma.


    The right arm released an astonishingly cold air, as if covered by solid ice.


    The white light on the left leg is dazzling, the ck light on the right leg is faint, and the power of light and dark is clearly separated.


    The entire trunk erupted with a thick brown-gold light.


    A pair of external spirit bones behind him also erupted with dazzling green-gold radiance, releasing strong wind elemental power.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    Six high-pitched dragon chants followed one after another.


    A dragon shadow shed across the limbs, trunk, and wings at the same time, and the scene was full of brilliance in an instant.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    A series of clear and crisp iron strike sounds sounded one after another.


    Except for the head of Luo Yu''s body, ayer of fierce dragon armor emerged.


    They merged instantly, connected with each other, covering every part of Luo Yu''s body.


    The six colors were melted together and condensed into a majestic and domineering six-color Dragon King Armor.


    Armor is attached to the body, and the power increases geometrically.


    Luo Yu had an illusion.


    It seems that you can pluck the sun and the moon with one hand, and crush mountains and rivers with one foot.


    "This this��"


    Bi Ji, who was looking up at the man on the ground, was astonished.


    Pupils shrank suddenly, and shocked red lips trembled.


    What happened to Luo Yu has exceeded her cognition.


    "It''s amazing, this stinky man is too amazing."


    Gu Yuena sighed again and again, full of praise for Luo Yu.


    "The divine costume condensed from the soul bones of the Nine Great Dragon Kings is terrifying."


    "Even if it''s the divine costume of the king of gods,pared with brother Yu''s in the future, it can only be rubbish."


    Gu Yuena nced at the swaying formation of fog that besieged the valley.


    secretly rejoicing.


    It is right to arrange a formation to conceal the breath in advance.


    Until Brother Yu has fully grown up, he must not be exposed under the eyes of the God Realm.


    Otherwise, not to mention the first-level gods, even the group of **** kings would have to be so frightened that they would immediately descend to the realm to kill Luo Yu in the cradle.


    It''s not that they are shameless, but that they have no choice.


    The potential that men disy is just too scary.


    Luo Yu looked inside his dantian at this moment.


    There are already six rotating light **** of different colors in the dantian at this time.


    Each sphere of light contains the origin of a dragon king.


    Now is not the time to fuse the origins of the Dragon King with each other. After absorbing the divine power of the leg seal and tempering the physical body to the extreme, then consider it, otherwise it will be too dangerous.


    Luo Yu removed the six-color dragon king''s armor, and controlled the dragon wings to fall back to the ground.


    Seeing Gu Yuena took out a new wheelchair and brought it over.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    Premeditated! This woman definitely nned it long ago!


    Otherwise, who would have the time to build so many wheelchairs?


    Luo Yu got into the wheelchair and asked, "How long has it been outside now?"


    Gu Yuena responded, "It''s been half a year."


    "So long?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Nonsense, do you think the origin of the gods is so easy to absorb?" Gu Yuena gave him a gouged look.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    Calcte the time, it took so long toe out.


    The Continental Senior Soul Master Competition should start soon.


    It is estimated that Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, and Hu Liena will all participate, as well as those women who have not met yet.


    Blindly guess that the third son and his father are still holding their breath, waiting to avenge themselves.


    Seeing himself in a wheelchair, the father and son were so happy that they felt that the opportunity hade?


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth and shook his head slowly.


    The game should not be held yet.


    What he has to do now is to steal Ah Yin out.


    Find another chance to meet Qian Renxue.


    The task must bepleted, hurry up and improve your strength!

 Chapter 301: Gu Yuenas "Cheats for teasing men!" Jealous Zi Ji

    Chapter 301 Gu Yuena''s "Cheats for Seduction!" Jealous Zi Ji!


    In Shenyin Valley.


    Surrounded by arge formation of fog.


    The ground is full of fragments of furnaces that have lost their divinity.


    Gu Yuena moved her jade feet, her pair of long white legs were not stained with dust.


    He took the initiative toe and find Luo Yu.


    "Smelly man, how do you feel now?"


    Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair, patted her heavy legs, and chuckled lightly.


    "Good condition."


    "This leg is not in the way. With Fengshen Dragon Wing, there is no problem."


    "I''m relieved." Gu Yuena nodded, hesitated for a moment and said: "You are fine now, then I will go back."


    "Where are you going back?" Luo Yu was taken aback.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Of course I''m going back to the Star Forest to recuperate."


    "Otherwise, I will apany you here to talk about love?"


    Luo Yu smiled, "Then let''s talk for a while."


    Gu Yuena raised her brows, her eyes moved slowly down Luo Yu''s broad chest.


    Finally stopped at the destination.


    She raised her fair jaw, her red lips curled up.


    "Come on."


    "I will stay with you, how about you?"


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu felt being ridiculed, and stared.


    "As long as you dare to ept the move."


    "See if I can do it!"


    Gu Yuena gave Bi Ji a sideways nce.


    Sister Yu in the short skirt immediately turned her head to the side knowingly, and stopped looking at this side.


    Gu Yuena approached Luo Yu slowly, and brought her lips to his ear.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    It made Luo Yu''s ears itch.


    Gu Yuena made an ethereal and cold voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Stinky man, it''s all like this, and you still want to do something bad?"


    "With inconvenient legs and feet, I can''t be a dragon knight."


    "Dragon Knight?" Luo Yu''s eyes were shocked.


    Is this something that the aloof Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena can say?


    When did their little Nana be so provocative.


    I have learned to drive a small car.


    Noticing the man''s shocked expression, Gu Yuena''s heart shed with joy.


    Sure enough, the "Cheats for Seduction" that Brigitte brought back was not for nothing.


    As long as beautiful women can drive, men want to sing and sing every day.


    "Okay, stop joking with you, I really have to go."


    "But before I leave, I have to tell you a few things."


    Seeing the seriousness on Gu Yuena''s face, Luo Yu was not in the mood to joke.


    "you say."


    Gu Yuena raised a green finger, "First, try to use your six-color Dragon King Armor as little as possible or don''t use it for the time being. The Dragon King''s aura is too obvious, and I''m afraid of disturbing the God Realm."


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Second point, when you haven''t absorbed the divine power of the seal of your legs, don''t rush to integrate the Dragon King''s origin in your dantian, that thing seems safe for the time being."


    "They won''t be so safe when you fuse."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I''m not stupid, you can rest assured."


    "Speaking of which, if we killed this **** in the lower realm, wouldn''t the God Shura of the God Realm notice?"


    Gu Yuena said: "I have interrogated this guy before."


    "God Shura is practicing a divine skill and is in retreat, and will note out for a short time."


    "So our side must be safe for the time being."


    "However, we still need to hurry up and practice."


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded, "A **** is missing for no reason, and there is no problem in the short term. If he does not appear for a long time, it will definitely arouse the vignce of the gods."


    Gu Yuena nced at him appreciatively, "If you understand, then I won''t talk nonsense."


    "I''ll go back to recuperate and recover my strength."


    "Before you grow up, even if the king of the gods descends to the realm, I will try my best to protect you."


    "It seems that I still need to speed up my practice." Luo Yu shrugged, "When encountering danger, let a woman rush ahead, this is not what I want."


    Gu Yuena reassured: "Don''t be too hasty,ying a solid foundation is the foundation. The speed of your cultivation is already the fastest I have ever seen, unprecedented."


    She collected herself, "I always believe in the man I choose."


    "As long as you are given time, you will definitely be able to surpass the gods."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her hand and swiped in the void, and the space energy gathered.


    The space in front of her was torn apart by her white and tender jade hands, and a huge ck hole appeared.


    "Let''s go to Brigitte!" Gu Yuena urged, and stepped into the ck hole first.


    Brigitte got instructions and had to go.


    Just staring at Luo Yu''s beautiful eyes all the time, filled with reluctance.


    With the disappearance of the ck hole, the space returned to calm, and the two goddesses, Gu Yuena and Bi Ji, also disappeared in the Valley of Meditation, leaving Luo Yu alone here.


    "What''s the situation, why are you leaving in such a hurry." Luo Yu scratched his head in doubt.


    Star Dou Great Forest core area.


    A seductive woman with a **** temperament, a bumpy figure, extremely plump and hot, showing two beautiful legs that are as smooth as milk, and wearing a ck gauze dress with a waist is pacing back and forth.


    The pursed lips exude a faint purple color against the sunlight.


    Full of jealousy and a little wronged.


    "My lord, why didn''t you take me to see Master Luo Yu, why did you take that woman Bi Ji?"


    "What''s so good about her, she has a hotter figure than me!"


    "It''s been a long time since we leftst time."


    Zi Ji lowered her head, and touched her t belly with her bare hands through the gauze skirt.


    Pursing her lips, her eyes flickered, falling into memories.


    His face was slightly drunk red.


    "I miss Lord Luo Yu too."


    "Should I sneak out for a while?"


    As soon as this idea arose in my mind, it quickly thrived.


    Zi Ji''s desire to sneak out of Xing Dou to find Luo Yu is getting stronger and stronger.


    Already started to n in my mind.


    Sudden.


    A ck space crack appeared, and Gu Yuena and Bi Ji walked out of it.


    just walked out of the space crack.


    Gu Yuena let out a muffled snort, her ruddy pretty face began to turn pale, and she staggered a bit.


    Startled Bi Ji and Zi Ji, and at the same time rushed over to help them.


    "Don''t help me."


    Gu Yuena straightened her delicate body, her pretty face was cold and majestic.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Brigitte asked.


    She had never seen such a tired posture of Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena gave her a sideways nce.


    "Do you think that the origin of gods is so easy to refine, and is this thing so easy to be absorbed by mortals?"


    Brigitte was taken aback.


    Gu Yuena didn''t exin much.


    In fact, she had to forcibly suppress her injuries, fully mobilize her spiritual power, and all her powers were running at high speed, so as to help Luo Yu absorb the origin of the gods safely.


    And she just did all this silently, without intending to say it.


    Bi Ji hesitated and said: "My lord, do you think it''s worth it for you to pay for Master Luo Yu?"


    Gu Yuena said lightly: "When you''re evaluating whether it''s worth it or not, it''s actually not worth it."


    ��I never thought about these issues.��


    "To be honest, I don''t want to be a silver dragon king for a long time."


    "If possible, I want to be the little woman behind him."


    A gust of breeze came slowly, blowing Gu Yuena''s long silver hair.


    While the strands of hair danced, that delicate and beautiful face seemed to be more perfect.


    Even Bi Ji and Zi Ji, who are women, are a little crazy.


    Zi Ji keenly noticed the trace of spring on Bi Ji''s face, it wasn''t there when she left, but it was there when she came back, how could she not guess what happened.


    I have already nned in my heart, and when the Lord is in retreat, I will sneak out.


    On the other side, Luo Yu had already spread the Fengshen dragon wings and flew out of Shenyin Valley through the air.


    Without dy, go straight to the blue-gold spot on the map representing Ah Yin...

 Chapter 302: In the secret room behind the waterfall, steal Ayin stealthily! mystery

    Chapter 302 In the secret room behind the waterfall, steal Ayin stealthily! mystery woman


    "Shuh!"


    A cyan-gold light and shadow whizzed past the clouds at an extremely fast speed.


    Leave a gorgeous long rainbow in the sky.


    The pair of crystal-clear green-gold dragon wings behind Luo Yu can bring up strong winds every time he blows his fan, leading him to soar above the nine heavens without any wind resistance.


    Enjoying the dancing hair and the sound of the wind whistling in my ears.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    The same as the attached soul bone.


    His Wind God Dragon Wing is more than a hundred times stronger than the Eight Spider Lances.


    If Tang San got the Eight Spider Lances, it would at most be eight spider legs, crawling quickly on the ground.


    It''s not like his pair of dragon wings, chasing the wind and chasing the sun.


    With a short blow of the fan, he can escape hundreds of miles away, and in an instant he can pull the Eight Spider Lances behind him for an unknown distance.


    The Eight Spider Lances are offensive.


    His Fengshen Dragon Wing is the external soul bone of the million-year-old Wind Dragon King, so it is naturally impossible for him to only fly into the sky and travel.


    Luo Yu can now feel a special offensive soul skill contained in the dragon wings.


    It''s just that I haven''t had time to experiment yet.


    nced at the system''s navigation.


    He was getting closer and closer to Ah Yin''s position.


    No ident, that guy Tang Hao should bring Tang San to practice here too.


    Luo Yu did not continue to fly at high altitude in a showy way, for fear of attracting attention.


    Gently vibrated the dragon wings, restrained his breath, and changed to gliding secretly at low altitude.


    He entered a mountain range.


    This ce is surrounded by mountains, and all spirits are verdant and lush.


    Luo Yu controlled the dragon wings, like a butterfly piercing through flowers in the jungle, avoiding big trees, showing exquisite control.


    There was a faint and noisy sound in the distance.


    Luo Yu cast a nce, it was the destination of this trip.


    With the rapid movement, a huge cliff waterfall appeared in front of his eyes.


    The waterfall keeps rumbling down, which is deafening.


    Luo Yu scanned around vigntly.


    No trace of Tang San and his son was found.


    But he can be sure that the two have stayed here for a long time before.


    Because there is a huge rock in the middle of the river formed by the waterfall.


    The rock surface has been polished to reflect the sun''s rays.


    Luo Yu could imagine that there must be a person standing in Hanoi all day long practicing.


    It took a long time to grind this rock into this.


    "Tsk tsk, the third son seems to be working hard."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    This guy has worked so hard to practice hard, so it can''t be to practice hard to deal with him.


    Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    Tang San practiced hard for so long, so he knew without thinking that his self-confidence must be bursting.


    If he suddenly discovers Luo Yu''s true strength, and finds out that the gap between the two has been heaven and earth from the very beginning, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    I don��t know if I will be hit to the point of copse.


    Luo Yu flew to the front of the waterfall.


    Compare the system navigation position carefully, and find that the direction pointed is the inside of the waterfall.


    He exhaled lightly, suspended in mid-air.


    Slowly bend your arms towards the waterfall.


    Punch.


    Hit up!


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s right arm turned blue, and the roar of the Water Dragon King came out.


    With one punch, the waterfall that had just mmed down was rolled back.


    The water sshed in all directions, and the waterfall was emptied in an instant, revealing the bare ck stone wall behind.


    Seeing that no secret room or cave was found, Luo Yu calmly stared at him.


    Running the God of Good Fortune, the purple and gold light shone.


    All organs are instantly invisible.


    He found a rock on the stone wall with one hand, and pressed it lightly.


    The rock that was supposed to fit perfectly was suddenly sunken in.


    A portal appears.


    Luo Yu flew into the portal without hesitation.


    The waterfall that was knocked backward by him also fell back again.


    There is a hidden cave behind the waterfall.


    Luo Yu put away the dragon wings, took out the wheelchair and sat on it.


    Turning his eyes around, he observed the surrounding situation.


    Perhaps because of the waterfall outside, the air is extremely humid. The hole is about three meters high and two meters wide, extending inward.


    It was very dark inside, but it did not affect Luo Yu''s eyesight.


    Pushing the wheelchair to the inside of the cave.


    When I came to the innermost part, the dark gloom disappeared, and everything around me became brighter.


    Looking up, a stone hole appeared at the top of the cave wall.


    And here is a small stone room with a small area, at most twenty square meters.


    The stone room is empty without any decorations.


    But just below the stone hole above, there is a small soil bag.


    On the soil bag, a slender blue silver grass fluttered in the wind.


    The blue silver grass looks longer than ordinary grass leaves, and the most peculiar thing is that there are golden fine lines on the grass leaves, exuding a special atmosphere.


    "This is Ah Yin!"


    Luo Yu nced at the location determined by the system.


    It happened to be the location of this blue silver grass.


    Sweeping around the shabby environment in the cave, he couldn''t help curling his lips.


    This Tang Hao will really arrange a ce for Ah Yin.


    Less sunlight, less oxygen, and humid air.


    Find the perfect unsuitable environment for nt growth.


    Is this wishing that the blue silver grass withered?


    Since you don''t know how to grow grass, thene on bro.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry to pick it up.


    Looking carefully at the blue silver grass on the small mound, although it seemed strange, there was no special movement.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu''s ears trembled slightly.


    There was a special sound outside the cave, it seemed that someone wasing.


    He called out the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword, and made a precise stroke towards the mound.


    The whole mound was lifted.


    He circted his soul power, held his hand and sucked it in, and the mound floated into the air.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Luo Yu directly sent the blue silver grass and soil into the storage space.


    His storage space is special, and it can be used by living beings to survive.


    At this time, it seems that someone has passed through the waterfall, and there are constant footsteps.


    Luo Yu quickly put away Zhu Tian, ??with a frown.


    The Vast Sea Cosmic Cover flew out, quickly erged, and covered his body.


    entered a state of invisibility.


    All the movements were done in one go, and he just pushed the wheelchair against the corner.


    Two figures, one big and one small, appeared in a hurry.


    When Luo Yu robbed the blue silver grass on the mound, it was a thousand meters below the mound vertically.


    There is a secret small secret room, and a woman sits cross-legged in the secret room.


    The woman looks like she is in her thirties.


    At first, he was concentrating and closing his eyes, but a faint blue-golden light was constantly wafting from his body, full of special vitality, and passed to the mound above.


    When the blue silver grass was taken away by Luo Yu.


    The woman seemed to be rmed.


    Opening his eyes instantly, he stood up abruptly.


    The figure is like the darling of the heavens, and the blue-gold long dress covers the whole body.


    Luxurious and elegant temperament sets off her unearthly delicate face, and her azure blue eyes are as wless as blue crystals.


    The skirt was surrounded by golden ribbons, and a faint fragrance wafted in the air.


    She made a light, soft voice, as if it could cleanse people''s hearts.


    "Who?"


    "Who moved her?"


    "Could it be that father and son are going to do something stupid again?"

 Chapter 303: Tang San felt that he could do it again, Luo Yu burst out laughing!

    Chapter 303 Tang San felt that he could do it again, Luo Yu burst outughing!


    The woman in the secret room deep underground frowned.


    Meimou looked up at the top.


    Released his mental power, and secretly probed towards the ground.


    On the ground, in the cave behind the waterfall.


    As soon as Luo Yu dug the blue silver grass away, he heard a series of footsteps.


    Hastily cast the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover to enter a state of invisibility, hid in a corner, and waited and watched the situation.


    Two figures, one big and one small, came from the darkness at the entrance.


    is chatting.


    Tang Hao has a face full of hustle and bustle, and his clothes are ragged, but his figure is extremely majestic and burly.


    Tang San stood side by side with him, his original ordinary face disappeared, his hair turned into azure blue, undoubtedly much handsomer, and his aura was even more solid, far better than before.


    Tang Hao looked sideways at the heroic Tang San, his tiger eyes shed with relief and pride.


    The big hand patted Tang San''s shoulder, smiling all over his face.


    "Little San, you are far better than Dad."


    Tang San shook his head, and said modestly: "Father was the youngest titled Douluo in the Douluo Continent back then, and my son still needs to learn a lot."


    Tang Hao stared, "Little San, be humble when you should be humble."


    "When you shouldn''t be humble, you should show up. As long as you are strong enough, the more arrogant you are, the more people will fear you and respect you."


    "do you understand?"


    "This..." Tang San hesitated.


    Tang Hao snorted and said: "The Clear Sky Hammer handed down by our family is recognized as the number one martial soul in the world. In terms of domineering power, it is invincible in the world. This is indisputable."


    "Only if your character is sufficiently domineering and awe-inspiring, can you arouse the resonance of the Clear Sky Hammer and disy its true power."


    Tang San''s eyes flickered, and he became more determined, exuding a fierce aura from his body.


    He nodded heavily.


    "I see Dad."


    Seeing the change in Tang San''s eyes, Tang Hao smiled in relief.


    "A child can be taught."


    Luo Yu, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help curling her lips.


    Teach Tang San to be more domineering?


    Your Tang Hao''s wife was all beheaded back then, and you never saw him go to the Wuhun Hall with a hammer.


    Luo Yu feels that if this kind of thing is reced by himself, let alone whether he can fight.


    As long as someone dares to touch his woman, he will do everything possible to make her pay in blood.


    Tang San seemed to think of something, clenched his fists.


    "Dad, do you think I can defeat Luo Yu with my current strength?"


    Tang Hao nced at him, and said calmly: "Be more confident, remove the ''ma''."


    "Can I beat him now?"


    When Tang San remembered that Xiao Wu ran away with Luo Yu, he was beaten violently by Luo Yu with one hand, and he could only run away in a desperate manner with his tail between his legs, he felt overwhelming hatred.


    Tang Hao snorted: "Look at how promising you are. You are my Tang Hao''s son, the strongest arrogant of the Haotian School. Defeating that kind of kid is not as easy as picking something out of a pocket."


    "You lost at the beginning because Dad didn''t teach you how to do it."


    "You can only use the Blue Silver Grass, and the power of the Clear Sky Hammer has not been brought into y at all."


    "Now you have reached level 50 at this age, not to mention that Douluo Dalu can''t find a young talent like you, even if you look at history, there is no one who is qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with you."


    "Now you have gone through a lot of painstaking training, and you have mastered the essence of our Haotian School''s Chaotic Cloaking Wind Hammer Technique. With great skill, who can be your opponent?"


    "Let me just ask, what does that kidpare to you?"


    "Why should Ipare with you?"


    "What qualifications do you have topare with you?"


    Tang San''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and under Tang Hao''s impassioned encouragement, his blood boiled.


    He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and said, "Father, my son must avenge his revenge this time when he leaves the customs, and take revenge for that kid who abused me with one hand!"


    "Oh." Tang Hao sighed.


    "Why are you sighing, Dad?" Tang San asked.


    "You let Dad down too much." Tang Hao said earnestly: "Dad carefully cultivated you, but he didn''t want you to put your experience on such small fish and shrimps."


    "I hope you can have some ambition. Your goal is to suppress the Douluo Continent and conquer the sea of ??stars, rather than haggling with a small person."


    Tang San looked excited, gritted his teeth and said: "Dad, he took my Xiao Wu away, just for this, I must never die with him!"


    "I will definitely blow him up in front of Xiao Wu to prove who is the real king."


    "Theyout is too small, theyout is too small." Tang Hao sighed again and again.


    He didn''t take Luo Yu seriously at all.


    Even if you are stronger, so what?


    My son Tang San has already cultivated to the level of soul king, the talent brought by twin martial souls is enough to be a soul emperor, and the Clear Sky Hammer is even more proficient in cultivation.


    "Dad, I will definitely trample him with my own hands and take my Xiao Wu back." Tang San said loudly.


    Tang Hao said sternly: "What is a woman, don''t let a woman affect the speed of your hammer swing."


    "Don''t be a licking dog."


    "You just need to defeat Luo Yu, and that woman will naturally regret that she has no eyes and chose him instead of you."


    Tang San''s expression was restrained, his face serious.


    His eyes looked in the direction outside the cave.


    "Luo Yu, you never imagined that my strength would improve so quickly."


    "You just wait for me, it''s nothing to let a fluke win back then, if I meet you again, I will definitely use the Clear Sky Hammer in my hand to teach you how to be a human being."


    "It''s just a single martial soul, how can itpare to my twin martial souls."


    Tang San gazed leisurely, and stretched out three fingers towards the outside of the cave.


    "Three hammers, I only need three hammers, and I will definitely smash you, an arrogant guy."


    "Dad, I''m suddenly looking forward to it. I look forward to the guy being frightened and stunned when he sees my strength reach such a level."


    Tang Hao sneered, "Don''t worry, that day won''t be far away."


    "The Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition is about to start, that kid will definitely participate."


    "I believe that my son will be a blockbuster when the timees."


    "Go with confidence and boldness, that is a stage that belongs to you alone."


    Tang San nodded, a purple gleam shed in his eyes.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely not let you down."


    "That kid is just a stepping stone for my feet now."


    "I will definitely blow up everyone and give you the first ce."


    Tang Haoughed loudly, and put his arms around Tang San''s shoulders, "This is my good son, the seed of my Tang Hao."


    Tang San said with certainty: "Luo Yu, please start your trembling, get ready to taste the bitter fruit of failure, I will be out of the mountain soon."


    "Last time you beat me by luck."


    "My current strength is beyond your dreams."


    Neither Tang Hao nor Tang San noticed the invisible Luo Yu.


    At this time Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Holding his hands on his shoulders, he quietly watched the two father and son bragging.


    With strange eyes, he almostughed out loud.


    After listening to this father and son talking nonsense for a long time, I almost vomited.


    What is the soul king to him?


    It can only be said that their poor vision limits their imagination.


    Looking at Tang San, who was full of fighting spirit, and Tang Hao, who was looking forward to his son shocking the maind, Luo Yu just smiled yfully, without saying anything unnecessary.


    He is also looking forward to meeting Tang San now.


    "Little Sanzi, don''t worry, soon I will tell you what it feels like to fall from heaven to hell."


    Tang Hao said: "Little San,e and see your mother, say goodbye to her, and let''s leave here."


    "Okay." Tang San apanied Tang Hao to the deepest part of the cave.


    came to the front of the original small mound.


    Looking at the disappearing blue silver grass and the small mound, the pupils of the father and son shrank suddenly.


    Mouth wide open, eyes wide open...


    ��


    ps: The woman in the secret room is not a guardian, and will not be brought into theic plot.


    Because Luo Yu traveled to the Douluo Continent, history has changed, but the world consciousness has been corrected, so the plot line will not change.


    But there will be some interesting changes, which will be writtenter.

 Chapter 304: Playing with Tang Hao and his son, a mysterious woman chases after him, who is it?

    Chapter 304 ying with Tang Hao and his son, a mysterious woman chases after him, who is Ah Yin?


    The small mound on the ground disappeared, leaving only a deep pit.


    The blue silver grass above disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Hao and his son froze on the spot, and looked at each other nkly.


    Looked at each other.


    Tang San hesitated: "This..."


    "How is this going?"


    After experiencing a brief absence, the daze on Tang Hao''s face quickly disappeared.


    began to change into an extremely fierce expression, cursing angrily:


    "What else could be going on."


    "Your mother was stolen!!"


    "My mother was stolen?" Tang San repeated, then his body shook, and he said in disbelief: "This...it''s impossible!"


    "This ce is so hidden, how could others find it?"


    Tang Hao gritted his teeth, the veins in his temples bulged, and he gasped heavily.


    "Apart from your mother being stolen, how can you exin this big pit."


    "Could it be that your mother ran away with long legs?"


    Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes revealed a fierce look.


    "My mother can''t run on her own with long legs."


    "Who, who did it, even stealing grass?"


    "That''s not grass, that''s your mother!" Tang Hao emphasized.


    Tang San exined, "We both know who this Blue Silver Grass is."


    "But others definitely don''t know, so why would he steal a grass."


    Tang Hao clenched his fists tightly, his body was shaking, and he was obviously extremely angry.


    "How would I know."


    "Damn it, you dare to steal things from me, Tang Hao, don''t let me catch you, or you will definitely kill me!"


    "Huh." Tang San suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Hao asked.


    "Dad, look here." Tang San squatted on the ground, rubbing the two marks on the ground with his fingers.


    "This is..." Tang Hao also squatted down, "This must be a mark left by a thief identally, obviously a wheel mark."


    "Wheel marks?" Tang San said: "No way, the person who stole my mother will note here in a wheelchair."


    "Don''t guess, how is this possible." Tang Hao shook his head again and again, "Have you ever seen a thief stealing things in a wheelchair, he is so dedicated, he would steal if he isme."


    Tang San identified it carefully: "I feel like this is the mark of a wheelchair."


    Tang Hao waved his hands again and again.


    "It can''t be a wheelchair, who can steal things in a wheelchair, isn''t that purely funny."


    "If you tell your spection, others will definitely doubt your IQ."


    With a smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, he sat upright in the corner of the wall, less than three meters away from Tang Hao and his son.


    The face is full of yfulness.


    He quietly watched Tang Hao analyzing rationally, and couldn''t help but want to give him apuse.


    Congrattions, after careful logical analysis, you have sessfully ruled out the only correct answer.


    "You''re right." Tang San agreed with Tang Hao''s statement, "Then what should we do now."


    "Chase!"


    "The person who took your mother away must not be far away."


    Tang Hao''s eyes were red and bloodshot, and he rushed out frantically after speaking.


    Tang San followed the two wheel marks on the ground.


    As a result, the printing wheel stopped abruptly at the corner.


    He thought for a long time, but couldn''t find a clue.


    Seeing Tang Hao leave, he also hurriedly chased him out.


    When the father and son left one after another, the cave fell into peace again.


    After dozens of breaths, Luo Yu removed the mask of the vast sea, and his figure slowly emerged from the corner of the wall.


    I sighed in my heart, this vast sea and universe cover is really easy to use.


    Just now Tang San was less than half a meter away from him, so no trace of him was found.


    "The father and son are also quite interesting, and they threatened to take revenge on him."


    "As a result, I was very close to them, and I couldn''t find his whereabouts."


    Luo Yu yawned.


    He thought it would be difficult to poach Ah Yin, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Since Ah Yin has already got it, there is no need to miss this damp cave.


    Luo Yu took his time, pushed the wheelchair from the side with both hands, and slowly slid towards the waterfall at the entrance of the cave.


    Arrived in front of the waterfall, he put away his wheelchair.


    Like heavy legs nailed to the ground.


    A blue-gold light shed behind him, and the energetic Fengshen Longyi appeared.


    The wings flickered and the wind blew.


    The waterfall was divided into two, Luo Yu flew at a low altitude and galloped away.


    Toozy to pay attention to Tang Hao and his son, they are going to go back and study A Yin slowly.


    Luo Yu broke through the air and left,pletely unaware that a spiritual force was probing him.


    A secret room a thousand meters underground in the cave.


    Wearing a blue-gold long dress with a luxurious and elegant temperament, the familiar beauty with azure blue eyes retracted her mental power to probe the ground and made a suspicious voice.


    "what happened."


    "This young man has never seen her before, why did he steal her! What is the purpose??"


    "But Tang Hao and his son are really idiots, can''t two big living people see a blue silver grass?"


    "Sure enough, he is as careless as ever."


    The beauty in the blue skirt parted her red lips slightly, and hummed softly, "Silly sister, you fell in love with this Tang Hao back then, and you were really blind. Let my sister chase you back."


    The beauty in the blue dress was full of suspicion, and a blue-gold light shed all over her body.


    It is possible to travel underground without hindrance.


    Firmly locked on the direction Luo Yu was flying to, and followed closely underground.


    As for Tang Hao and his son, they have been subconsciously ignored by the woman in the blue skirt.


    ��


    Tang Hao and his son searched earth-shakingly for the whereabouts of the thief.


    He almost dug the mountain range three feet into the ground, but in the end he found nothing.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already fled thousands of miles away, and came to an empty in.


    Originally, he wanted to fly directly back to Heaven Dou City.


    After all, I have been in retreat in Shenyin Valley for so long, and I haven''t seen my women for a long time. I guess they all miss him. It is necessary to go back to appease them.


    But Luo Yu keenly sensed something was wrong, as if something was following him.


    Turning around and scanning all directions, the surroundings are empty.


    "An illusion?"


    Luo Yu did not make an arbitrary judgment.


    The eyes shone with a purple-gold brilliance, and the pupils of good fortune were stimted to the extreme.


    Two rays of divine light came out, scanning in all directions.


    No abnormalities were found.


    Until you look down on the ground, look down to the ground.


    Then the pupils shrank.


    He was suspended in mid-air, with a serious face, and said coldly to the bottom:


    "Your Excellency has been sneaking with me for so long, and if I don''te out at this time, how long will I be with you?"


    "Can you spot me?"


    A startled female voice sounded, and the blue-gold light on the ground flickered.


    The familiar beauty in the blue and gold skirt slowly emerged from the ground.


    That peerless and gorgeous face was full of surprise.


    She really didn''t expect that she was lurking thousands of meters underground, and this young man could still find her.


    You must know that even if Tang Hao was a Titled Douluo, he would not have done this kind of thing.


    Luo Yu stared at the beauty in the blue dress who suddenly appeared, and asked coldly:


    "Who are you?"


    "What are you sneaking around me nning!"


    "I should be the one who should ask this question." The beauty in the blue skirt said in a clear voice, "Tell me why you stole that blue silver grass!"


    Rmend a book by a beautiful author, friends who like to read the city can go to support it.


    "City: The system forces me to fall in love every day"

 Chapter 305: The peerless beauty in the blue dress, are you Ah Yin?

    Chapter 305 The peerless beauty in the blue dress, are you Ah Yin? Doubtful!


    "Why would I steal it?"


    Facing the questioning of the familiar beauty in the blue dress, Luo Yu was suspended in mid-air, raising his eyebrows.


    "Beauty, although you are very beautiful, please pay attention to your wording."


    "Don''t frame a good person casually."


    The familiar beauty in the blue skirt raised her eyebrows, "Don''t you call it stealth?"


    Luo Yu raised **** and said solemnly:


    "First, what is done by an honest person can be called stealing, and that is called taking in a fair manner."


    "I just came out to y casually, and I found a cave by ident. I happened to see a blue silver grass that survived in a harsh environment, so I had kind thoughts in my heart and wanted to transnt it into a good ce."


    "Can that be called stealing?"


    "This is performance art of caring for flowers and nts."


    The beauty in the blue skirt opened her mouth slightly, but was speechless for a while.


    Spit inwardly.


    I believe you are a ghost.


    The hidden cave behind the waterfall can be found casually?


    But she still hasn''t figured out why this man stole her sister.


    Luo Yu continued: "Second, what does it have to do with you if I pick my grass?"


    "As for such thousands of miles of tracking?"


    "Those who know think you''re chasing your younger sister, but those who don''t know think you''re trying to rob your brother!"


    When the beauty in the blue dress heard the words, she suddenly became angry, and stared at her beautiful eyes like crystal jewels.


    Panting elerated, and her full chest floated back and forth.


    "You stole my sister!"


    "Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    Luo Yu''s figure suspended in mid-air staggered, his eyes showed iparable surprise.


    what''s the situation.


    Isn��t Ah Yin the one who took away by himself?


    I have never heard of Ah Yin having a sister.


    Isn''t there always only one Blue Silver Emperor? When will there be an extra sister?


    Luo Yu was shocked and said: "You said I stole your sister?"


    The beauty in the blue skirt sounds particrly awkward.


    She suspected that this man was scolding her, but she had no evidence.


    After speaking, Luo Yu also realized that something was wrong, and corrected: "You said that it was your sister that I took away?"


    "That''s right." The beauty in the blue dress affirmed.


    Luo Yu looked suspiciously at the familiar beauty standing on the ground below.


    I have to say that this woman is really beautiful.


    The facial features are exquisite and perfect, the skin is snow-like, even slightly flushed, the small waist is too tight to hold, and the beautiful legs with high heels are even more straight and proud.


    Coupled with that bluish-gold long dress, the beauty is soul-stirring.


    Temperamentally not even weaker than Bibi Dong.


    It''s just that Bibi Dong is a high-cold queen with abstinence style.


    And this woman is a peerless and elegantdy.


    Luo Yu said: "How do you prove that you are her sister!"


    "Hiss��"


    The beauty in the blue skirt took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes trembling with anger.


    "I said it was her sister, that''s enough."


    "How else do I need to prove it?"


    Luo Yu spread out her hands, "How can I know if you are her sister if you don''t prove it?"


    The blue skirt beauty''s eyes froze, she was speechless for a while, and fell into silence.


    The man asked a set of enigmatic questions, and she couldn''t fix it directly.


    Luo Yu said: "As far as I know, Ah Yin probably doesn''t have a sister."


    "Where did youe from."


    "What do you know?" The beauty in the blue skirt said coldly, "She is not Ah Yin, but I am."


    "???"


    "Are you Ah Yin?"


    Luo Yu was shocked instantly, his face full of astonishment.


    The woman''s words directly plunged him into confusion.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t the blue silver grass that I stole is Ah Yin?


    No, when he was invisible, he clearly saw Tang Hao and his son''s anxious appearance.


    Tang Hao and Tang San said "Your mother was stolen", he still remembers it until now, it was not an act.


    Besides, Ah Yin offered sacrifices back then.


    The woman in front of her has a thick and solid aura, she doesn''t look like a sacrifice.


    Could it be that she is lying to herself?


    What is the reason for lying to yourself?


    Luo Yu''s mind turned quickly, but he was still puzzled, and the more he thought about it, the more confused he became.


    He activated the God of Creation with all his strength, and his eyes pierced through the void, shining on the beauty in the blue skirt.


    The beauty in the blue skirt thought the man was attacking her.


    In an instant, a blue-gold light shield full of vitality was erected.


    The light shield is very strong, but it can''t block Luo Yu''s see-through divine light at all.


    When Luo Yu saw through the body of the beauty in the blue dress, the astonishment in Luo Yu''s eyes became even worse.


    Because the body of this woman is really a blue silver grass.


    And it is not an ordinary blue silver grass, with blue leaves and golden patterns, exuding a truly noble and elegant royal atmosphere.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu scratched his head,pletely confused.


    Didn��t Ah Yin sacrifice, it��s impossible to stand in front of him properly.


    And if this woman is Ah Yin, then who is the blue silver grass he dug away.


    There was a sh of light in front of him, and a small mound was suspended in the air.


    A golden-patterned blue silver grass flutters in the wind, exuding a distinctive atmosphere.


    Filled with a different kind of spirituality.


    Luo Yu could feel a little true spirit conceived inside.


    Damn it, two Blue Silver Emperors?


    impossible!


    Isn��t the Blue Silver Emperor the same as the Nine Heart Begonia, only one can exist at the same time.


    Luo Yu racked his brains, but he couldn''t figure out which link went wrong.


    He remembered that the original script was not like this.


    He didn''t know what variables happened in the middle.


    "younger sister!"


    Seeing the man take out the blue silver grass, the beauty in the blue skirt was delighted.


    Jade feet stepped on the ground with high heels, floating up.


    Stretch out your in hand and fight for it.


    Luo Yu was startled, and with a big move, his soul power captured the blue silver grass rooted on the small mound.


    The Fengshen dragon wings on the back vibrate vigorously.


    The gust of wind blew up suddenly, his figure was like electricity, and he shed to the other side very quickly.


    "Thief, give me back my sister!"


    The beauty in the blue dress gritted her silver teeth, and followed closely behind, robbing.


    While dodging, Luo Yu focused on the navigation on the system panel.


    on the map.


    The ck dot represents him.


    The golden dot represents Qian Renxue.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue didn''t move, she didn''t know what she was doing, but this was not Luo Yu''s main concern now.


    He discovered a surprising fact.


    That is the blue light spot representing Ah Yin, which did not coincide with him, but kept a distance from him, chasing her behind.


    He now brings the blue silver grass he dug with him.


    If it is Ayin, then the disy on the map should be the coincidence of ck dots and blue dots.


    Luo Yu looked at the familiar beauty in the blue dress who was chasing after him.


    Heart beats.


    The result of his perspective with the God of Good Fortune just now, plus the confirmation of the system map.


    All prove that this woman in the blue skirt is the real Ah Yin.


    Then who is this blue silver grass he dug up? ? ?


    Could it be that Tang Hao mistook his wife and Tang San mistook his mother?


    Even if these two guys are blind, it is impossible for them to be so blind. Luo Yu thinks it is unlikely that they have admitted their mistakes.


    So what the **** is going on.


    Luo Yu''s heart was scratched like a cat.


    I feel that if he doesn''t rify these doubts today, he won''t be able to sleep when he goes back.


    He stopped and pushed his hands to try to stop the beauty in the blue dress from chasing.


    "Stop!"


    "Pause!!"


    "Let''s have a good talk, I have something to ask."


    The beauty in the blue skirt has pregnant eyes, and her red lips bump up and down.


    "What to say."


    "Damn human being, at first nce, you are plotting against my sister."


    "Don''t try to y any tricks today. If you don''t hand over my sister, I will never die with you."


    "Boom!"


    She raised her jade hand gracefully, and countless blue-gold light spots swayed in the air.


    The light spots burst open.


    Blue-gold vines stretched across the void, enveloping Luo Yu from all directions.


    Blocked all of Luo Yu''s ways, and set up a blue and silver cage that covered the sky and the sun.


    "Good guy, strength at the level of a beast."


    "It is reasonable to say that Ah Yin''s cultivation base is at most more than 100,000 years, how could he be such a vicious beast!"


    Luo Yu judged the power of the woman in the blue skirt at a nce.


    Before he has figured out the doubts, he will not engage in unnecessary fights.


    Directly chose the simplest and rude solution to deal with the soul beast.


    "hold head high!"


    The startling dragon chant sounded, and the nine-colored light burst out.


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu summoned the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    The shadow of the dragon crossed the sky, and the coercion filled the audience...


    ����


    Masters of the audience, I have been so busy recently that I have be bald, and I will stick to 7.7.


    7.7 will be released on holiday!

 Chapter 306: Ah Yin is my little fan girl for a hundred thousand years?

    Chapter 306 Ah Yin is my little fan girl for 100,000 years?


    The dragon''s power is densely covered in the sky, shocking the audience.


    The huge Dragon God Martial Soul emerged from behind Luo Yu.


    The stretching dragon body is extremely domineering, stretching across the sky, and the nine-colored dragon scales are shining brightly, permeating the majesty.


    At this time, Luo Yu was bathed in the nine-color divine light, and his already handsome face was even more extraordinary, exuding an astonishing coercion from his body, just like a real **** kinging to the world.


    Terrifying Dragon God Martial Soul, terrifying coercion.


    Tian Ke all soul beasts.


    The attacking action of the beauty in the blue skirt froze for an instant, and her bright blue eyes widened.


    Staring at Luo Yu closely, his eyes were about to burst.


    All the vines in the air were fixed in the air, and they didn''t get any closer to Luo Yu.


    Emotions of dread and fear involuntarily surged from the heart of the beauty in the blue skirt.


    This is not the suppression of strength, but the restraint of blood.


    Luo Yu quietly looked at the beauty in the blue dress.


    Open your mouth slowly.


    "I think we can sit down and have a good chat, what do you think?"


    "You...what exactly are you from?"


    "What kind of martial spirit are you, why can you suppress my Blue Silver Emperor bloodline to such an extent."


    The beauty in the blue dress expressed surprise again and again, forcibly suppressing the throbbing of the blood in her body.


    The delicate body was tense, and she looked at Luo Yu with iparable dignity.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Those are not important, you just need to know that we are not enemies."


    "There is no need to fight and kill."


    The beauty in the blue dress smiled, with strong distrust in herughter.


    "You are a human being, and I am a soul beast."


    "I don''t need to say how attractive our soul rings are to you humans."


    "How could I trust you."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curved slightly, exuding a special temperament.


    "You can''t distrust others."


    "But you can trust me."


    "Ah."


    The beauty in the blue dress sneered, scoffing at the man''s words.


    "Why should I trust you."


    "My sister chose to believe in that human Tang Hao, and then?"


    "Countless years of cultivation vanished, the spirit ring was on that man, the spirit bone was ced on that Tang San, and he was buried alone in the small mound."


    "I tell you clearly, I, Yin, will never trust human beings in this life."


    "I won''t believe you."


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry or annoyed, and said calmly: "If my guess is correct, you should have been living in the Star Dou Forest."


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    The beauty in the blue dress has indifferent eyes and has no affection for humans at all.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the terrifying martial spirit behind the man, it would have attacked at this moment.


    Luo Yu said: "Since you have been living in the Star Dou Forest, have you ever heard of the Beast God?"


    Hearing the man mentioning the Beast God, the beauty in the blue dress trembled visibly.


    The beautiful eyes involuntarily shone with a strange light.


    She red at Luo Yu.


    "In Nuo Da''s Star Dou Forest, which soul beast with some strength has never heard of the prestige of Lord Beast God."


    "However, you are a human being who is strange, how could you know the existence of the Beast God?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Why do you feel a little excited when you mention the Beast God?"


    The spirit of the beauty in the blue dress, who had always been indifferent, showed obvious fluctuations.


    Breathing became short of breath.


    She looked respectful, and said seriously: "How can you not be excited."


    "That is Lord Beast God, the supreme king of the Star Dou Great Forest, an existence like the top of a pyramid."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "Have you seen him?"


    "Nonsense, of course I have seen it!"


    The beauty in the blue skirt responded without thinking.


    But soon that beautiful face turned red, and shecked confidence.


    muttered in a low voice.


    "I have seen it, I have seen it, but it was only a glimpse from afar back then."


    "Based on my strength back then, how can I have the qualifications to get close to Lord Beast God?"


    "It is already very satisfying to be able to watch the heroic appearance of the beast **** from a distance."


    Looking at the respectful tone of the beauty in the blue dress, the eyes are shining with stars.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more strange.


    "Ahem."


    "Pay attention to your face, look at your nympho."


    "I think you are a stunning beauty anyway, so you can''t be more reserved."


    "Nympho? Reserved?"


    The beauty in the blue dress sneered, "What do you know?"


    "In our Star Dou Great Forest, which soul beast has cultivated to a high level does not worship Lord Beast God."


    "He is the pinnacle of male creatures in the Douluo Continent, the top ceiling!"


    "Ah... this..." Luo Yu was in a very strange mood.


    It''s the first time someone praised me so much in person, I''m really embarrassed...


    He pursed his lips and said, "I see that you are so beautiful and have such a good temperament. What''s so special about the Beast God? It deserves your praise."


    "Shut up!" The beauty in the blue skirt scolded coldly, "Master Beast God is not something you canment on, even I am not worthy toment."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Your reaction is too exaggerated."


    "Of course you won''t understand." The beauty in the blue skirt seemed to be lost in memory, her voice soft.


    "Without Lord Beast God, my cultivation would not have improved so quickly."


    "If there was no Lord Beast God, my sister would have died back then."


    Uh... am I so good.


    I do not know how.


    Luo Yu seems to have never seen Ah Yin in his memory.


    "Didn''t you say you haven''t seen the Beast God, how could he help you so much?"


    The beautiful face of the beauty in the blue skirt reveals the color of infatuation and admiration.


    "This is the strength of Lord Beast God."


    ��Even the little things we do unintentionally can do amazing things.��


    "Although he doesn''t know me, I remember him for a hundred thousand years."


    Luo Yu said: "I''ve remembered him for so long, and you never thought about meeting him?"


    The beauty in the blue skirt sighed, her voice was low, as if she felt a little inferior.


    "What kind of natural bloodline is he, and what status is he?"


    "There are countless beauties around me."


    "And I''m just a mere Blue Silver Grass, even if it''s the Blue Silver Emperor, isn''t it just a grass."


    "Where is the courage to meet him."


    "Actually, I had the opportunity to meet him several times, but I avoided them all."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Then you are too cowardly, how will you know if the Beast God likes you if you don''t try."


    A Yin hit and said: "What do you know, a mortal, and you still want to specte on the mind of the beast god."


    "Why can''t I understand." Luo Yu refused to ept.


    A Yin shook his head.


    The smooth hair like a waterfall flutters and falls on the shoulders.


    Liu eyebrows tightened.


    "What does my business have to do with you, quickly hand over my sister."


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that A Yin would be his little fan girl long ago?


    That''s why you look down on Tang Hao?


    Looking at the beauty in the blue dress who was about to draw swords, Luo Yu asked, "Do you know the name of the Beast God?"


    "How could I not know!"


    Luo Yu asked with a smile, "Then do you know who I am?"


    The beauty in the blue dress shook her head and said coldly, "It doesn''t matter to me who you are."


    "I don''t like killing, so no matter what your ns are, return my sister to me, and I can let you go."


    The man''s eyes were calm, and the corner of his mouth was smiling.


    "My name is Luo Yu."


    "It doesn''t matter what your name is." The beauty in the blue skirt raised her hand.


    However, she quickly realized the problem, her legs trembled, and her beautiful eyes narrowed.


    The voice was extremely surprised.


    "Say it again, what''s your name????"

 Chapter 307: Showdown, I am Luo Yu! very excited

    Chapter 307 Showdown, I am Luo Yu! Very excited Yin


    The beauty in the blue skirt opened her mouth, full of shock.


    Facing her nervous questioning, Luo Yu didn''t speak, but shook his head slowly.


    "Say it quickly!"


    "what''s your name?"


    The beauty in the blue skirt was anxious, her eyes widened and her voice was hurried.


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Didn''t you just say that."


    "No matter who I am, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Then what else is there to ask?"


    The beauty in the blue skirt clenched her fists tightly, wanting to hit someone angrily.


    Now I feel extremely restless.


    Few things in the world can disturb her indifferent temperament.


    Even if her younger sister is taken away, she still remains calm.


    But when the man in front of her mentioned the Beast God, it was like a stone thrown into a calmke, causing ripples, and she could no longer keep calm in her heart.


    "How could you know the name of Lord Beast God?"


    "Mere human beings have no chance to know the name of the beast god!"


    Looking at the beauty in the blue dress in front of her is like a fanatical fan girl.


    Of course Luo Yu couldn''t bear to worry about others.


    He looked a little more serious, "It''s a showdown, I''m actually the Beast God."


    Luo Yu''s voice was not loud, but itnded in the heart of the beauty in the blue dress like a thunderbolt.


    Her delicate facial features were stunned for a moment, her pair of beautiful snow-white legs visibly trembled, her beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu, trying desperately to recognize her, she couldn''t speak for a few seconds.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry, and stood there quietly waiting.


    He was almost sure that the peerless beauty in front of him was A Yin, and he thought that at least he would have to go to war, and he needed to subdue the other party forcefully before he couldmunicate well.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know why, but he had been his little fan girl since a hundred thousand years ago.


    This is easy to handle.


    It is a surprise that it is true.


    The beauty in the blue skirt who had been standing there for a while moved.


    Luo Yu pped his wings behind his back, and flew in front of her.


    "Since it is confirmed that it is a friend and not an enemy, let''s go to the side and have a good chat. I happen to have a lot of questions..."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, a jade hand filled with soul power moved towards his chest.


    "Boom!"


    "Damn it, why did you suddenly start using your hands?"


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that he was happy too early.


    With a face full of astonishment, he was knocked out like a cannonball.


    At this time, the pretty face of the beauty in the blue dress was covered with frost.


    Those beautiful pupils were full of anger, as if they were about to spew out mes at any time.


    "How dare you pretend to be Lord Beast God and tease my feelings."


    "Go to **** you!"


    "Crash!"


    The beauty in the blue skirt stretched out her long legs, and the ground under the high heels of her jade feet suddenly shattered.


    The blue and gold dress danced, and the familiar beauty flew into the air.


    He lifted up that beautiful white leg that was as radiant as jade and had an astonishing length, and kicked Luo Yu''s abdomen, decisively and mercilessly.


    Luo Yu''s blood surged from the sudden palm strike.


    If his body hadn''t been polished by countless unfathomable opportunities, he would have been beaten by the opponent until his five internal organs were torn apart, his seven orifices would bleed, and he would die suddenly on the spot.


    The long, beautiful legs carrying the strong wind are reflected in the pupils.


    Luo Yu didn''t care to speak, and the Fengshen dragon wings behind him burst into bright blue-gold light, and turned into an arc of light with a whoosh and dodged out.


    The long legs of the beauty in the blue skirt carried the strong wind and fell to the ground unabated.


    Boom!


    The ground shook, a deep pit was sted, and earth and rocks sshed.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched when he saw it.


    "I am the Beast God, what is there to pretend!"


    The beauty in the blue skirt scolded in a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "I am gentle and never kill."


    "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t pretend to be the beast **** in my mind."


    "He is my bottom line, Ah Yin!"


    Luo Yu rubbed her chest, secretly thinking that this woman is really ruthless.


    Looking speechless, he said, "I am a real beast god, where did Ie from to impersonate?"


    "Hey." The beauty in the blue skirt red, and shouted coldly: "Master Beast God''s strength has already reached the peak, and he can suppress me with just a flip of his hand.


    "And you?"


    Luo Yu retorted: "What''s so strange about this, I rebuilt it!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    The beauty in the blue dress sneered and shook her head.


    "The main body of the Beast God is a three-eyed golden lion. Even if the martial soul is rebuilt, it should be a three-eyed golden lion. How could it be you, a weird dragon-like martial soul?"


    A weird martial soul?


    Huh?


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    If the Dragon God knew that a spirit beast hadmented on him like this, he might cry and faint in the toilet.


    Actually, Luo Yu now has the confidence to subdue Ah Yin with the suppression of the Dragon God martial soul and the explosion of the six-color Dragon King armor, not to mention that the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword can defeat the Blue Silver Emperor.


    But Ah Yin supported him wholeheartedly, so he was too embarrassed to do anything.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and exined: "There is no absolute in everything."


    "After experiencing a special opportunity, the rebuilt martial soul can naturally be changed."


    "And my current martial spirit is not many times stronger than the three-eyed golden lion?"


    The beauty in the blue skirt shook her head, "Impossible, how can your martial spiritpare with the three-eyed golden lion of the Beast God?"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t ink any ink, and without a word, he directly possessed the dragon **** martial soul.


    Bones crackled, his figure suddenly rose, and he entered the state of dragon transformation.


    Every inch of skin is surrounded by precious light, full of dragon power, strong and powerful muscles are like pouring steel, and the already deep ck eyes are even more shocking.


    Six gorgeous soul rings spiraled up from under his feet.


    Red gold, blue gold, ck gold, tinum, brown gold,piszuli.


    The six special spirit rings are so dazzling, as if there is a phantom of a giant dragon hovering inside each spirit ring, exuding an iparably majestic aura of superiority.


    "This��"


    "What kind of soul ring coordination is this!"


    The beauty in the blue skirt has dted pupils, and her red lips are stretched into an O shape.


    Originally, he could still resist the coercion of the superiors brought by the dragon **** martial soul.


    But when Luo Yu''s six soul rings came out together and truly released the coercion of the dragon **** martial soul, she trembled uncontrobly, feeling like a pilgrimage of worship.


    Under the hem of her blue-gold skirt, those white and rosy knees were trembling visibly to the naked eye. If it wasn''t for her inner efforts to control her, she would have knelt down at this moment.


    Luo Yu slowly stretched his waist, the vigorous strength made the air feel oppressive.


    He set his sights on the beauty in the blue dress.


    "Do you think that my newly acquired martial soul is not as good as the three-eyed golden lion?"


    The beauty in the blue dress had stubborn eyes, and half bit her red lips with her white teeth.


    Even if the other party''s martial soul is outrageously strong, she will never say no to the beast **** in front of others before confirming the other party''s true identity.


    Luo Yu hung in the air, condescending, looking down:


    "You feel-"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    The beauty in the blue dress looked up, looking at the man''s terrifying power, domineering demeanor, and the sharpness in his eyes that looked down on the world.


    She hesitated.


    A familiar feeling rose from my heart.


    It seems that the long-lost memory has been opened, and it has returned to the past.


    At that time, she was just a blue silver emperor rooted in the soil, and the other party was the beast **** Luo Yu overlooking the stars.


    Although she likes and adores the other party very much, she has always only liked him secretly. She doesn''t even have the courage to walk in front of the other party, so she can only miss each other bitterly.


    The beauty in the blue dress whispered softly, with a timid and nervous voice.


    "You, are you really the beast god?"


    "Didn''t lie to me?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, "Do I have a reason to lie to you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can follow me back to Xingdou, and you will naturally pass the certification of the beasts."


    The eyes of the beauty in the blue dress are full ofplex emotions.


    She dare not get excited now, fearing that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome to go back to Xingdou."


    "If you can make Lord Beast God''s old things give birth to induction."


    "I just believe in your identity."


    Luo Yu was puzzled, very puzzled.


    Once upon a time?


    He has never met Ah Yin, how could Ah Yin keep his things on him.


    The beauty in the blue dress suddenly blushed on her cheeks.


    The already bright face is like a flower in full bloom, extremely beautiful.


    She slowly stretched her jade hand to her chest.


    Stretched out two fingers, and slowly squeezed out a golden scale from inside.


    The scales exude a golden and hot breath.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched when he saw the position where the woman took out the scales.


    I call him a good guy in my heart.


    Should I say that you are poor and have no storage bag, or should I say that you have a big heart.


    The beauty in the blue dress carefully held the prismatic golden scale, her beautiful eyes were full of tenderness, she aimed her gaze at Luo Yu, and shouted softly:


    "If you can stimte its induction, I will believe your identity."


    "a piece of cake."


    Luo Yu instantly recognized the origin of the golden scale.


    I have a clue in my heart.


    He yawned casually, and then his eyes froze.


    Spiritual power spread out, probing towards the golden scales.


    The golden scale on the hand of the beauty in the blue skirt trembled violently.


    Exudes a cheering atmosphere, like a baby swallow returning to its nest.


    Even before she could react, she turned into a golden streamer and flew directly towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu grasped it with one hand, and held the golden scale in his hand.


    Pinched the two fingers, held it up to the sun, and looked at it carefully.


    Seeing that the golden scales that he had treasured for a hundred thousand years were taken away by the other party with a wave of his hand, the beauty in the blue dress was stunned for a moment, and then not only became lifeless.


    The slender fingers next to the skirt were trembling undetectably.


    There was an indescribable emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    The red lips were bumping up and down and trembling, and his throat was dry, but he didn''t say a word, just made a whining sound.


    Luo Yu smelled the faint milk fragrance from Jinlin, and his eyes became weird.


    This is not his taste either.


    He put away the golden scales and looked at the beauty in the blue dress.


    "This should be the scale that was shot down by thunder when I survived the 900,000-year catastrophe."


    "How did it get into your hands?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s urate ount of the origin of the golden scales, Ah Yin could no longer hold back his excitement, and his heart throbbed with a frequency that would never appear in normal times.


    She really couldn''t believe it, the man she had missed every day and respected in her heart.


    unexpectedly one day will appear in front of her in this way.


    Incredible! It''s incredible!


    Ayin''s melodious and gentle voice was trembling, and her light blue eyes were shining brightly.


    Excited from the white jade feet, silky ankles to white and tender legs, straight buttocks, slender waist, to fragrant shoulders and delicate face, they all began to tremble.


    "You... are you really the beast god!"


    Luo Yu smiled, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 308: Shy Ah Yin: Let me massage your legs for you!

    Chapter 308 Shy Ah Yin: Let me massage your legs!


    Facing Ah Yin''s questioning again.


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "If you don''t believe it anymore, there is nothing you can do."


    A Yin quickly responded: "I believe, of course I believe that you are Lord Beast God!"


    "Except Lord Beast God, who can urately tell the origin of this golden scale, and make this golden scale even more sensitive."


    "Ayin, I pay my respects to Lord Beast God."


    The beauty in the blue dress stood with her long snow-white legs crossed, bowed in salute, her uneven figure stretched even tighter as she bent her waist, and her career line was extremely obvious.


    "Just now, Ah Yin offended Lord Beast God a lot, please punish him as much as possible, Ah Yin has noints."


    Luo Yu said: "Get up, it''s not a big deal."


    "It was Ah Yin who had eyes but no eyes just now, and the Lord Beast God was right in front of him, but he didn''t recognize it."


    At this time, Ah Yin was filled with remorse.


    The person who thinks about it day and night appears brightly beside me, why can''t I recognize it?


    This will leave a bad impression on the other party.


    "Get up and talk."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, indicating that this matter is over.


    A Yin stood up respectfully.


    Looking at Luo Yu far above the sky, far away from himself.


    She raised her palm, before Luo Yu could even react.


    He pped his chest hard.


    "Chi!"


    A Yin snorted.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out directly, and the blood mist swayed in the air.


    scattered and flew, and finally dropped to the ground.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched, "It''s all right, what are you doing."


    Ayin''s lips were stained with bright red blood, her already delicate and beautiful face was a little more poignant, and her pale face revealed a sickly and weak beauty.


    "It was Ah Yin''s fault before, and I gave you a p indiscriminately."


    "You can be generous and don''t care about it, but Ah Yin has a guilty conscience."


    Luo Yu sighed, "Why are you doing this?"


    "With the strength of your palm, I won''t hurt my muscles."


    The beauty in the blue dress pursed her red lips and shook her head repeatedly.


    "No matter what the reason is, Ah Yin shouldn''t offend you."


    After finishing speaking, she raised her palm, and quickly hit her chest again.


    This time, Luo Yu was well prepared.


    The wings shed and turned into an arc of light,ing directly in front of Ah Yin.


    The big hands were like iron tongs, grabbing her wrist.


    Luo Yuweng said: "Enough, there is no need."


    Looking at the man''s handsome face that is within easy reach, I feel the strong dragon power emanating from his body, as well as the faint majesty.


    A Yin didn''t resist, and let the man grab her wrist.


    Meimou is a little crazy.


    Luo Yu said: "Your actions before were also to protect me, I should be relieved."


    "I understand everything I know, and what I don''t understand may be because my brain is not working well."


    Hearing the man mention this, A Yinmei, who was already in remorse, trembled.


    She suddenly recalled what she said to him when she didn''t know the identity of the man.


    A mere mortal trying to figure out the mind of the beast god?


    I know the beast **** better than him?


    If I remember correctly, she seemed to have spoken out what was in her heart just now.


    It''s over, it''s over��


    Ayin''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly at this moment, and water was about to drip out of shyness.


    I feel ashamed to meet people.


    Too shameful!


    What should be said and what should not be said, I just told the man all at once.


    She still has no secrets from men now.


    Recalling the speeches made by her fans just now, Ah Yin blushed.


    Embarrassing toe tap.


    Under the man''s scorching gaze, I feel hot all over, full of ufortable feeling, wishing to find a crack in the ground and slip away quickly.


    What should we do now!


    Ah Yin was anxious in his heart, and now he is in a panic.


    The man who had been admired and favored for a hundred thousand years suddenly appeared in front of him, and Ah Yin lost his former indifference and calmness, feeling inexplicably at a loss.


    Luo Yu squeezed Ah Yin''s wrist, his mind fluttered.


    The other party''s wrist is too moist and slippery.


    I have to say, it feels really good in the hand.


    Luo Yu asked: "Why did you suddenly stop talking?"


    "what-"


    "What did you just say?"


    Hearing the man''s gentle questioning, Ah Yin suddenly woke up from her shy inner world.


    "I said, why are you silent all of a sudden." Luo Yu said.


    "me��"


    Ah Yin suddenly became a little hesitant, not knowing what to say.


    Painted his face sickly, and blushed slightly.


    My heart is like a deer bumping around, jumping non-stop, quite a feeling of a young girl Huaichun.


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "Are you nervous?"


    He felt that the pulse from Ah Yin''s wrist was faster than before.


    "No...I''m not... nervous."


    Ah Yin tried her best to make herself look calmer, but it was still a bit difficult.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, isn''t that nervous?


    It''s an exaggeration to say that this pulse could make his fingers numb any faster.


    Ayin looked at Luo Yu shyly, like a quail, raised his head carefully and asked: "Master Beast God, how much do you remember of what I just told you?"


    Luo Yu replied: "What''s wrong? I remember everything."


    A Yin withdrew her wrist, her eyes darkened, and her two jade hands covered her face.


    It''s over, I''m ashamed and thrown home.


    I''m ashamed to see people.


    Looking at the shy look of the woman, Luo Yu found it very interesting.


    Just now, this woman was still calm and calm.


    After learning his identity, it was like apletely different person.


    From the morous royal sister, she became a shy little fan girl in minutes.


    Luo Yu patted Ah Yin''s shoulder, intending tofort her.


    "Okay, nothing to do."


    "Actually, I don''t remember much of what you told me just now."


    "I don''t know who you have a crush on."


    "Hiss��"


    A Yin, who covered her face, gasped.


    He raised his head, revealing a red and tender face, looking at Luo Yu with beautiful light blue eyes, full of resentment.


    A pair of talking eyes seem to beining.


    You might as well notfort me.


    When you mention it, I am even more ashamed to face others.


    Ayin is there to build up her mental state and adjust her shyness of the little woman in her heart.


    Luo Yu released the spirit from her body, and folded her wings.


    He took out the wheelchair from the storage space and sat on it.


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting in a wheelchair, Ah Yin didn''t care about anything else, and a look of anxiety shed across her pretty face.


    hurried over.


    "Master Beast God, what''s wrong with you."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "What else can I do, my legs and feet are not convenient."


    A Yinmei''s eyes narrowed, and her silver teeth were clenched.


    "Who, who beat you like this, Ah Yin will avenge you."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "No one hit me, I''m practicing, and my legs will recover naturally after I finish."


    A Yin''s beautiful eyes spoke, but the beautiful eyes clearly showed a distressed look.


    She squatted down consciously.


    A pair of jade hands caressed Luo Yu''s thigh, kneading it gently.


    Luo Yu said: "What are you doing?"


    Ayin looked up at her beautiful face and exined: "If you don''t move this leg for a long time, I''m afraid your blood will not flow smoothly. I will help you pinch it to rx your muscles and activate your blood cirction."


    "However, Ah Yin has never served others, so please don''t me her if her skills are unfamiliar."


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Ayin is willing!"


    Such a beauty, kneeling and squatting beside her, with a long skirt on the floor, looking up at you with a pretty face.


    The little hands will massage you intimately.


    Not to mention whether the technique is good or not, it is also pleasing to watch.


    "By the way, you said I helped you before, how did I help you?"


    "And the Blue Silver Emperor can only have one, how could you have a younger sister?"


    Luo Yu asked a question.


    "Then why did youe to steal..."


    A Yin noticed Luo Yu''s strange eyes, and immediately changed his words.


    "Not Stealing!"


    "Then why did youe to save my poor little sister?"


    Luo Yu said: "This is a long story, please answer my question first."


    "it is good."


    A Yin''s beautiful eyes shed, and she fell into memories...

 Chapter 309: Ah Yin told it personally, the doubts were solved, and the special gold

    Chapter 309 Ah Yin tells it himself, doubts are solved, special golden scales!


    Facing Luo Yu''s question, Ah Yin fell into memory.


    Jade lips parted slightly, and she spoke slowly.


    "As for your questions, Ah Yin will answer them one by one now."


    "It is rumored that in the history of the Blue Silver Grass n, there can only be one Blue Silver Emperor."


    "Then do you know why?"


    Luo Yu said without hesitation: "One mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Of course there can only be one emperor. If there are two, there will naturally be a fight. In the end, only one can survive."


    A Yin shook his head, "The situation you mentioned exists among beasts, not our vegetation."


    "Our grass and trees nts are mild-tempered, don''t like to fight for power, and rarely fight."


    "The reason why the Blue Silver Emperor can be produced is because all the blue silver grass in the entire forest is helping this blue silver grass with special spirituality to absorb the energy of the world and make it continue to evolve."


    "With the size of the Star Dou Great Forest, even if all the Blue Silver Grasses work together, in a hundred thousand years, at most, only one Blue Silver Emperor will be bred."


    Luo Yu wondered: "All the blue silver grasses are so willing to dedicate to others?"


    A Yin exined, "Because when the Blue Silver Emperor appears, she can mobilize the energy of the heavens and the earth to feed back the Blue Silver Grass that has helped her and help them grow faster."


    Luo Yu half understood, but there was still doubt about one thing.


    "Then why did two Blue Silver Emperor nts suddenly appear at your ce?"


    "Normally speaking, it shouldn''t be at all."


    A Yin didn''t speak, she looked straight at Luo Yu with her light blue colored contact lenses, exuding a strange and special emotion.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    Luo Yu touched his face, "No, then why are you staring at me?"


    A Yin said seriously: "Because there are two Blue Silver Emperors, it is all thanks to you."


    Luo Yu wondered, "What does it have to do with me?"


    A Yin spoke softly, "My sister and I are both Blue Silver Grass with special spirituality. To put it simply, we both have the potential to be emperors."


    "However, at the speed at which all the Blue Silver Grasses in the Star Dou Great Forest work together to gather energy from the heaven and the earth, only one Blue Silver Emperor can be cultivated, so one of them is destined to be abandoned."


    "However, you suddenly appeared and changed this situation."


    "The three-eyed golden lion is an auspicious emperor beast. With you sitting in the star, all the soul beasts in the forest can gather the energy of the world much faster."


    "Of course, this is not the point. What really made us happen is this golden scale you left behind back then."


    "Getting this golden scale of yours, and being baptized by the auspicious energy on your scales every day, I feel that our spirituality is improving, and the speed of gathering energy from the world has increased by more than several times."


    "Originally, there could only be one Blue Silver Emperor from the Blue Silver Grass n, but because of your appearance, there have been two for the first time."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    Hearing Ah Yin''s narration, the whole person was stunned.


    Why doesn''t he know that he is so awesome?


    Can a blue silver emperor be created from a scale that was sted down by the 900,000-year thunderstorm?


    Then if he stripped off all the scales back then, wouldn��t he be able to mass-produce countless blue silver emperors, surrounded by countless mature fans like Ah Yin?


    Luo Yu held up the golden scale with milky fragrance, and confirmed: "Are you sure it was my golden scale that helped you, is there any mistake?"


    Ah Yin nodded heavily.


    Looking at the scale, her moist eyes are full of emotion.


    "This golden scale of yours has apanied me for countless days and nights. It is unimaginable to help Ah Yin. It even helped me survive the catastrophe. How could I make a mistake?"


    "Hiss��"


    Looking at A Yin''s iparably sincere eyes, Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    It''s not that he can''t believe it, but that he has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    A scale is supposed to be effective in such a way that it would never be so scary.


    He can create the Blue Silver Emperor by dropping any scales from his body. If Ah Yin arranges all the scales on his body, how can this woman instantly be a god?


    The beauty in the blue dress ttened her red lips and said nervously:


    "Master Beast God, do you not believe what Ah Yin said?"


    "Every word Ah Yin said is absolutely true!"


    "Your scales, Ah Yin, have always been very precious, and you are not even willing to put them in the storage bag. Only by carrying them close to your body all the time can you feel at ease."


    "Of course I believe this." Luo Yu subconsciously said: "Without the influence of countless years, how could these scales have a lingering milk fragrance."


    A Yin didn''t understand at first, and his eyes were at a loss.


    Then he noticed Luo Yu''s eyes moving down, and his face blushedpletely.


    Lowered his head shyly, and buried it deeply.


    "My lord, you are too rascal."


    "How could you��"


    "How can you say it so bluntly?"


    The shy Ah Yin exuded even more amazing charm. The snow-white gooseneck became pink and tender, and the earlobes like suet jade were also stained with a blush.


    Luo Yu coughed: "I''m not a hooligan, I just stated a fact."


    A Yin didn''t dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes, and stared closely at his empty gully.


    There should have been a golden scale stored there.


    "Although what you said is true."


    "But people are still very shy to say it directly."


    All the secrets and thoughts of the little girl have been known by Luo Yu, Ah Yin''s delicate body is twisting now, and she feels shy and ufortable all over her body, restless.


    Luo Yu is a man who understands women, so he can naturally see Ah Yin''s nervous state of mind.


    Immediately change the subject to help the other party soothe their mood.


    "It stands to reason that my golden scales wouldn''t be so heaven-defying, and you wouldn''t lie to me, so something must have happened that I don''t understand."


    A Yin blinked her beautiful eyes. Although she was convinced by Luo Yu, she still had doubts.


    "I''m very sure that it''s your golden scales that have allowed me to raise my cultivation to the level of a beast. Otherwise, my current cultivation would be equivalent to more than 100,000 years at most."


    "Without the help of this golden scale, it would be even more impossible for my sister to evolve into the Blue Silver Emperor and cultivate to the level of transformation."


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop.


    "Wait a minute, let me investigate first."


    Ah Yin swallowed suddenly, staring at Luo Yu intently, overflowing with curiosity.


    Luo Yu''s pupils froze, and two purple-gold rays of divine light shone out.


    It can break through the fog and shine through the falsehood.


    Probe towards the golden scale in your hand.


    In the vision of God of Creation, circles of transparent gold threads appeared on the golden scales, surrounding them, this is the innate auspiciousness of the Emperor Auspicious Beast.


    These are all expected, but another discovery made Luo Yu slightly surprised.


    The surface of the golden scales is covered with gold threads, but there is a faint purple light shining inside.


    The purple light contains the power of catastrophe, but it also contains a strong vitality of good fortune.


    The amount of purple light is huge, no less than the gold thread representing auspiciousness.


    "What is this?"


    "I''ve never had this kind of power in me."


    Luo Yu frowned and thought, and suddenly realized.


    Quickly retracted his gaze, looked at A Yin again, and said with a light smile:


    "I think, I see what''s going on."


    Ah Yin was puzzled, "What do you understand?"


    Luo Yu sighed, "Now I finally know why this golden scale is so special and its effect is so heaven-defying."

 Chapter 310: Ah Yins affectionate confession, the emotion accumulated over a hundred thousand years

    Chapter 310 Ah Yin''s affectionate confession, the emotion umted for 100,000 years explodes!


    Ayin''s extremely beautiful blue pupils flickered.


    "Isn''t it because of your mighty power?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, rolled his eyes and said, "You can worship brother, but don''t be embarrassed!"


    "Forehead��"


    "It''s not embarrassing. In people''s hearts, Lord Beast God is very strong."


    A Yin pursed her red lips, her eyshes trembled, and she looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Don''t dare to talk nonsense anymore, she looks very cute.


    When Luo Yu saw A Yin''s delicate and pitiful appearance, his heart was shaken.


    I have to say that Ah Yin is definitely a rare beauty in the world.


    The appearance, skin, and body posture are all the best choices.


    Elegant and quiet temperament is nothing to say.


    Such a peerless and elegant woman looks at you pitifully.


    Just ask which man can stand it.


    Luo Yu picked up the golden scale and patiently exined:


    "Although I was strong back then, a piece of golden scale shouldn''t have such a heaven-defying effect."


    "The main reason is that this golden scale was shot down by the thunder robbery when I crossed the 900,000-year beast catastrophe. Then by chance, the power of the thunder disaster was locked inside the golden scale."


    "The power of thunder cmity may have happened to have a special reaction with my own auspicious power in the end."


    "The purple light and thunder catastrophe represent the infinite vitality after destruction, and the golden silk auspiciousness represents the eleration of luck and practice. Thebination of the two produces a miraculous effect."


    Luo Yu looked at A Yin, "I can say sensibly that this kind of opportunity cannot be easily replicated."


    "You and your sister were able to change their lives against the sky with the golden scales. It can''t be said that it is due to me alone, and God rewards us with food."


    A Yin shook her head repeatedly, her hair fluttering, exuding a faint fragrance.


    Luo Yu said: "Didn''t understand?"


    "Ayin understood."


    "Then why are you shaking your head?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Ayin''s pretty face showed an extremely solemn look, and she looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    "It''s not God''s credit that my sister and I are able to have what we are today."


    "It is because of your blessing and grace."


    Luo Yu was about to speak, and advised Ah Yin to pursue stars rationally and not to indulge too much.


    As a result, Ah Yin didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    The beauty in the blue dress almost shed little stars in her eyes, whispering softly.


    "In the past, I could only look up at him from a distance, but now after close contact, Ah Yin feels that he admires adults even more."


    "As expected of an adult, you have analyzed the reason behind the heaven-defying effect of the golden scale so quickly, but Ah Yin has not been able to discover it for a hundred thousand years."


    Ah this...


    Before today, Luo Yu felt that it must be difficult to capture Ah Yin, whom he had never met before.


    It can be called a hell-level task.


    After all, Ah Yin is a fairy and charming, she belongs to the best goddess.


    She has already been married as a wife, so she will not be so easy to contact no matter what.


    Self-introduction, getting acquainted at the first meeting is a problem.


    I didn''t expect that it would be like this as soon as we met.


    This is not a hell-level devil task, it is simply a question for free.


    It''s too dreamy.


    There was light in Ah Yin''s eyes, and the sapphire-like colored contact lenses reflected Luo Yu''s figure sitting in a wheelchair.


    "My lord, you don''t need to persuade me, I am very sensible now."


    "Ayin will not thank God, let alone ground, you are my benefactor."


    "Because you went through the 900,000-year catastrophe, this scale has the power of thunder. Because of your golden scale, Ah Yin and my sister are today."


    "Otherwise, my sister might just be an ordinary blue silver grass, and I might not even be able to survive the 100,000-year catastrophe, so I could only choose to change form, and I don''t know what terrible things I will face when I finally enter the human world .��


    "Where is it possible to have the strength of today''s beast level."


    Facing Ah Yin''s soft words of sincere thanks, Luo Yu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    A Yin stepped on jade feet and high heels, and moved her beautiful legs. The blue-gold skirt danced with her snow-white skin looming.


    She came behind Luo Yu.


    Stretched out a pair of soft and boneless hands, gently kneading the man''s shoulders.


    Slowly lowered her beautiful face, and approached Luo Yu''s face without any shyness.


    The sandalwood mouth is slightly opened, exhaling the orchid.


    "Lord Beast God, Ah Yin has nothing to repay in this life."


    "Let me follow you from now on."


    Beauty is at your side, within easy reach, and there is a faint fragrance all the time, which makes Luo Yu feel a little distracted.


    But he still shook his head.


    "You only worship me, so why sacrifice your future freedom for this worship."


    "If you really feel that you owe me a favor, you can also choose to repay it in other ways. It doesn''t have to be someone else."


    A Yin''s beautiful eyes trembled, she ttened her red lips, and said sadly: "Is the Lord Beast God despising A Yin and driving A Yin away?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned his head, not knowing whether tough or cry, "Is that what I mean?"


    Ayin''s eyes were red, "If I had made such a request to other human beings, I''m afraid they would have been impatient to keep me here long ago, but Lord Beast God shows no such sign."


    "It''s not disgusting, but what is it?"


    Luo Yu said earnestly: "Which man doesn''t want a gentle and intellectual beauty like you to be by his side all the time."


    "However, I think respecting a woman''s heart is more important than a man''s desire."


    "I don''t want you to follow me because of temporary admiration and gratitude, that would restrict your freedom."


    Ah Yin was stunned.


    She looked deeply at Luo Yu, her eyes were shining brightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Don''t stay in the Star Dou Forest all the time, go to the human world for a while, enjoy a free life, and don''t restrict yourself just to worship someone."


    A Yin''s white teeth half bit her rosy lips.


    Shaking his head stubbornly.


    Unknowingly, her face was already flushed with blush.


    Hesitatingly trying to speak, but the words came to his lips but he couldn''t say them.


    Looking at the man''s brilliant ck eyes, she finally made up her mind.


    "A Yin would like to ask you a question?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "You ask."


    "What kind of emotion do you think canst for 100,000 years and remain the same, or even be stronger?"


    "This..." Luo Yu hesitated for a while,


    "You don''t know, because you haven''t experienced it yourself, but Ah Yin knows."


    The beauty in the blue dress paused for a moment, sorting out theplicated emotions in her heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked at the man obsessively.


    "Because Ah Yin has liked you for a hundred thousand years."


    Luo Yu was stunned, and listened quietly.


    Memories shed in the beautiful eyes of the beauty in the blue dress.


    "For a hundred thousand years, you have been a beast **** standing high above the clouds overlooking the stars, while I am just buried deep in the soil, a special blue silver grass."


    "Over the past 100,000 years, seeing you passing by many times, Ah Yin dared not take the initiative to approach you. Do you know the feeling of longing to get close, but feeling timid?"


    "For hundreds of thousands of years, countless days and nights holding this golden scale, do you know howplex my mood changes, how I toss and turn?"


    ��I adore you and appreciate you.��


    "But what really made me unable to forget you for a hundred thousand years, on the contrary, I miss you even more��"


    "It''s the love that goes deep in my mind."


    Luo Yu''s body shook, looking at the beauty''s affectionate eyes, he couldn''t express it for a moment, he really didn''t expect that there was an excellent woman in the dark who would like him so much.


    I have liked it for so long, and this persistence is one hundred thousand years.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Ah Yin came here in the past 100,000 years.


    It''s even more unexpected that someone would like him for a hundred thousand years, it''s too dreamy.


    Looking directly into the woman''s eyes, the other''s soft and firm words are still echoing in her ears.


    Luo Yu is convinced that this is true.


    The beauty in the blue dress took a deep breath and bit her red lips tightly.


    "Ah Yin said everything he dared to say today, and everything he didn''t dare to say."


    "Emotionally, Ah Yin has been in love for a hundred thousand years, and he will never be in love again today."


    Ah Yin called softly, her throat moved slightly.


    "Master Beast God��"


    "I"


    "Like you."


    "I want to stay by your side, please stay with me."


    The woman''s sweet and soft voice is extremely sincere, and it keeps echoing in this space, lingering in Luo Yu''s ears...

 Chapter 311: Domineering Luo Yu, raving affectionately, Ah Yin: You can

    Chapter 311 Overbearing Luo Yu, raving affectionately, Ah Yin: Can you hug me!


    A Yin''s soft words of confession spread melodiously in the space.


    Those watery blue pupils were staring at Luo Yu very seriously.


    The eye sockets were slightly red, and the thin lips slightly pursed looked extremely cute.


    A Yin was waiting for Luo Yu''s answer.


    She had been holding back some words in her heart and wanted to say them for a long time, and she really mustered up her courage today.


    His hands tightly pinched the corners of the skirt, and the palms were already dripping with sweat.


    Luo Yu was moved by Ah Yin''s sincerity, and was about to speak, but was stopped by the flustered Ah Yin.


    A Yin bit her lip, "Master Beast God, A Yin knows that what I said today is a bit abrupt to you, but everything is sincere."


    "Actually, I could have endured it for a while before talking to you, but Ah Yin is afraid that if I miss today and meet you next time, I might not know when I will have to wait."


    "At that time, you will be surrounded by the top beasts like Brigitte in the Star Dou, Ah Yin wonders if she still has the courage and qualifications to confess her love to you."


    "So today I must express my heart to you."


    "Even if you reject me, Ah Yin at least has no regrets in his heart, and will not regret it."


    Luo Yu sat in the wheelchair and shook his head.


    Waved at Ah Yin.


    e here."


    "Who are you?" Ayin''s beautiful eyes shed with confusion, not quite understanding what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    But he still walked over obediently and stood beside Luo Yu.


    is very close to him.


    The two snow-white slender legs under the blue-gold skirt almost fit Luo Yu''s calf.


    "Low your head."


    Luo Yu did not use the tone of issuing orders, and his voice was very calm.


    reveals a domineering and majestic that cannot be rejected.


    A Yin can obey Luo Yu''s words, bowing every way, the fragrance is floating, and the amazing gap exudes an indescribable allure.


    With exquisite and beautiful facial features, she moved closer to Luo Yu, her small mouth slightly opened.


    "Master Beast God, do you have any orders?"


    Luo Yu embraced Ayin''s gooseneck with one hand, and there was a smooth and delicate touch from his hand.


    Pull her slightly closer to him.


    The cheeks of the two are very close, almost the distance of a punch, and they are almost close together.


    Each can feel each other''s breath.


    Luo Yu moved his big hand away from the opponent''s gooseneck, and pinched Ah Yin''s chin with his thumb and index finger.


    The deep ck eyes like a quiet spring looked at A Yin seriously.


    Where did Ah Yin endure such a posture, and when did he keep such a close distance with a man.


    At this moment, the heart is beating violently, reaching the highest frequency it has ever been beating.


    The fair and pretty face was also flushed with blush, his eyes flickered, and he appeared to avoid it.


    Some dare not look at Luo Yu''s scorching eyes.


    Luo Yu said: "Look at me."


    "Um."


    A Yin nodded in response, and Lan Tong no longer dodged.


    Luo Yu asked, "Don''t care how strong Bi Ji and the others are, I just ask, do you like me?"


    "Hmm." Ah Yin snorted, his blushing cheeks already expressed his intentions.


    Luo Yu smiled warmly: "This is enough."


    "You stay by my side from now on."


    Ayin raised her brows, her beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said in surprise, "You mean to ept me?"


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes, and pinched Ah Yin''s tender face with her fingers.


    "Stupid woman, isn''t my meaning obvious enough?"


    A Yin was overjoyed, and automatically ignored Luo Yu''s "nickname".


    sping his chest with his hands, there was a sweet smile on his face, with a feeling of tion, and the feeling of keeping the clouds open to see the moon.


    "Master Beast God, you are not lying to Ah Yin, are you?"


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Ah Yin, how old are you, why are you still acting like a little girl?"


    A Yin blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Master Beast God, you really don''t understand."


    "For so many years, besides practicing, I have been practicing, and there is still a gap in love, okay? What is the difference between this and the little girl in Huaichun?"


    Luo Yu crossed his hands and thought:


    "I think you should be more confident. What does love have to do with strength? You don''t have to feel ashamed just because your strength is not as good as Brigitte and the others."


    "Which man finds a wife to let her go out to fight and charge."


    "Based on your shy appearance, sulent figure, and such a sensible and caring personality, which man would not like you?"


    Ayin pursed her red lips, and nced at Luo Yu flirtatiously.


    "I''m not confident."


    "It''s just that it''s like this with you, Lord Beast God."


    "If you like someone, shouldn''t you be uneasy and hesitant?"


    "Even if you, Lord Beast God, say that you want to ept me now, Ah Yin still feels a little unbelievable."


    Luo Yu touched the tip of his nose, half-jokingly said: "I''m so good, it''s worth a beautiful woman like you to do it for me."


    A Yin pursed her red lips and snorted softly, "Of course you are good. Is there any man in this world who is more dazzling than you? I don''t think there is any."


    "Hiss��"


    "Stop! Stop!"


    Luo Yu felt a little nauseous, but the beauty in the blue dress took it for granted.


    "If you blow it to me again, I''m afraid I''m going to float on the spot."


    A Yin curled her lips, and said with some resentment: "Whoever blew it, he is very serious."


    "Then tell yourself, are there any men better than you on this continent?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was stopped by the question.


    At this time, should I answer more modestly, or should I be more ostentatious.


    After a little hesitation, Luo Yu waved his hand at the yful A Yin who shed his eyes.


    "Don''t ask brother, asking is the best."


    A Yin smiled sweetly: "Hee hee, let''s see."


    "I didn''t brag about you, you think you are the best man."


    Luo Yu had strange eyes, "Am I great?"


    "Yes." Ah Yin''s red lips opened and closed, "You are really great."


    Luo Yu wondered if it had been a long time since he "did meat".


    It made it almost impossible to dream.


    "Master Beast God, I..."


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I...I think..." Ah Yin seemed a little hesitant.


    Luo Yu wondered, "What are you thinking?"


    A Yin was a little embarrassed, he hesitated and said: "I want you to hug me."


    She stretched out a jade finger, "Just give it a hug!"


    "I want to hug, but look at me now..." Luo Yu pointed to the wheelchair.


    "Then let Ah Yin hold you."


    "How to hug?" Luo Yu asked.


    A Yinyu stepped on her high heels, her figure twirled, and her skirt danced.


    Fragrant wind blows in gusts.


    With a sh of divine effort, Luo Yu already had a charming beauty in his arms.


    Ah Yin sat on hisp, with his arms wrapped around his neck.


    looked at him affectionately.


    It seems that he wants to write down his appearance and outlinepletely and imprint it in his heart.


    The beauty''s hand gently stroked Luo Yu''s cheek.


    Ayin''s beautiful eyes were blurred, and she whispered softly.


    "Master Beast God, do you know?"


    "A Yin once dreamed of such a scene, where she could snuggle in your arms like a little girl, quietly looking at your face and smelling your scent."


    "I remember that dream was very sweet and very happy."


    "But after waking up from the dream, I feel lost, a little sad and lost."


    Speaking of this, the beauty in the blue dress smiled.


    "Today, Ah Yin finally got his wish!"


    Luo Yu put one arm around A Yin''s soft, boneless waist.


    The other hand pinched her petite Joan''s nose.


    "I promise, your future life will be a beautiful dream, and you won''t be disappointed again."


    "Master Beast God."


    Ayin called out softly, her beautiful eyes were infatuated, and her red lips moved closer to Luo Yu bit by bit...

 Chapter 312: With a light kiss, the beauty in the blue skirt: Call your husband!

    Chapter 312 A light kiss, the beauty in the blue skirt: Call your husband!


    Warm sunshine, on the greenwn.


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, with a stunning beauty in his arms.


    The blue-golden skirt hangs down, and two snow-white jade legs ovep each other.


    Ayin''s ruddy thin lips looked more pure and crystal clear against the sunlight.


    The red lips moved closer to Luo Yu little by little.


    Men will naturally not refuse, everything will happen naturally.


    The moment the lips touch.


    Ah Yin''s delicate body visibly trembled.


    There is tension, there is shyness, but more joy.


    She closed her beautiful eyes tightly, and her long and trembling eyshes revealed her mood.


    Lip points.


    Ah Yin stared at Luo Yu with blurred eyes.


    Looking at the man''s bright ck eyes and handsome demeanor, he fell deeply into it.


    She seemed to be expressing her sincerity.


    "Master Beast God, this is Ah Yin''s first hug and first kiss."


    Luo Yu nodded, "I know."


    "Hey, how did you know that?" Ah Yin wondered.


    Luo Yu tapped her red lips.


    "because-"


    "Your raw technology betrayed you."


    "Wow!"


    A Yin has always been dignified and skillful, no match for a veteran in love.


    The defense was broken instantly.


    His face turned red, and he buried his head in Luo Yu''s chest shyly.


    Luo Yu teased: "It''s only a few words of teasing, why do you start to get into my brother''s arms?"


    "Isn''t it because I met a female bandit and wanted to rob my brother because of his inconvenient legs and feet? I''m afraid!"


    A Yin slipped into Luo Yu''s arms again, and spat softly:


    "Hey!"


    "Master Beast God, you are necrotic. You know that he is shy and still molested him."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he smiled softly: "Actually, I''m a rascal."


    "It''s still toote for you to regret it now."


    A Yin refused to look up, her hair rubbed against Luo Yu''s abdomen, shaking her head repeatedly.


    "I won''t go back on my word."


    "Although Master Beast God is a little bit bad, I like it very much."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu nced at A Yin in his arms.


    "If you keep going around and being dishonest, I won''t be as simple as talking and talking."


    "Tell you what it means that the little viin does not ''eat meat'', and the big viin gnaws ''bones''."


    A Yin was taken aback at first, not understanding what Luo Yu said.


    Until I got a p on the forehead, I instantly understood what it meant.


    Frightened, he sat up quickly.


    "Scared?" Luo Yu nced at Ah Yin.


    Ayin''s pretty face was pink, she pursed her red lips and said nothing.


    Luo Yu snorted softly, "Why don''t you get up quickly if you''re scared? Don''t force me to make mistakes."


    "Oh, ok, ok."


    Ayin responded in a panic, got up quickly, and stood beside Luo Yu.


    He lowered his head, clenched his two little hands in front of his belly, like a well-behaved little daughter-inw, waiting for orders.


    "You don''t need to call me Lord Beast God anymore, it sounds weird."


    A Yin asked, "Then what''s my name?"


    "Just call Yu brother."


    A Yin shook his head, "This is not a good name."


    "Not good?" Luo Yu said speechlessly, "What''s wrong with this name."


    A Yin pursed her lips and said, "It sounds like you''re not close to you."


    "I''m not even close to calling you brother, so what else do you want to call?"


    "Called Dad??" Luo Yu stared.


    "What''s your name dad?" The beauty in the blue dress gave him an annoyed look.


    "Doesn''t the wives on the human side call men husbands or husbands? It would be nice for Ah Yin to call you husbands from now on."


    "Ah...this..."


    "Is it so direct?"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Never expected that Ah Yin spoke surprisingly.


    "Why, can''t it be called that?" Ah Yin''s blue pupils flickered slightly, looking a little disappointed.


    Luo Yu hesitated, "It''s fine, but the question is whether it will be too straightforward."


    A Yin shook his head, "Not directly, Ah Yin likes to call Lord Beast God that way."


    "Then call it what you want."


    With Luo Yu''s approval, Ah Yin immediately beamed with joy.


    "Hee hee, my husband is here, and the little girl Ah Yin pays homage to me."


    The two of them warmed up again, and their rtionship heated up sharply.


    Seeing the system''s task of attacking Ah Yin, it waspleted without hindrance.


    Only Qian Renxue''s golden light spot remained in ce, Luo Yu guessed that the woman probably felt unwilling after losing to him.


    Improve your strength in retreat, waiting to find yourself for revenge.


    Luo Yu chuckled inwardly.


    Qian Renxue is the same as Ah Yin, her husband has already called her.


    Next time youe to him to pick quarrels and make trouble, can you still run away?


    "ah!"


    Ah Yin suddenly eximed.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    A Yin anxiously said: "I was only busy chatting with Luo Yu''s husband, and forgot about my sister."


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing, "I have reason to deeply suspect that you are not my real sister!"


    A Yin curled up her red lips in anger, and hummed softly.


    "You''re stillughing, if it wasn''t for you, could people forget about my sister?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t exin, you just have a husband and forget your sister."


    A Yin gritted her teeth and said, "Cut, you should forget about her."


    "At that time, this girl sneaked out of the stars to marry a human without my back. Now that she is in such a state, I don''t know how long she will have to practice before she can reshape."


    Luo Yu asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter with her?"


    A Yin exined: "In fact, this matter is not long."


    "Because of your golden scales, not only has my cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, but also I have the capital to fight against the catastrophe. My sister who should be an ordinary blue silver grass has also smoothly evolved into a blue silver emperor."


    "I admire you in my heart. Naturally, I have no interest in the human world. I just want to improve my strength as soon as possible and follow in your footsteps."


    "My sister has never met you, so she became curious about the human world. When she ran to the human world, she was easily fooled by humans and married and had children."


    ��


    "After many twists and turns."


    "It ended up like this."


    "By the time I found her by induction, she had already turned into a blue silver grass."


    "I hid deep underground, constantly absorbing the essence of the underground and sending it to her to help her grow and regain her spirituality, but this process is really too difficult."


    "It can''t be done for dozens or hundreds of years."


    At the end, Ah Yin seemed to think of something, gritted his silver teeth andined.


    "It''s fine for this girl to marry a human being and have children. She didn''t choose her own name, but she used my older sister''s name instead. It''s too much."


    At this moment, Luo Yu finally understood all the ins and outs.


    Because of his appearance, the wheel of history has undergone subtle changes.


    Ah Yin is not married.


    But by chance, she had an extra younger sister, and finally walked the world.


    This old Tang San is so lucky that he has influenced history so much.


    He was able to give birth.


    Luo Yu shook his head, but it doesn''t matter.


    You were born to walk around the world, probably just to be abused by me.


    Luo Yu asked: "Does Tang San and his son know about your existence?"


    "Just them?" Ah Yin shook his head disdainfully, "They don''t deserve to see me, and every time my mental power detects them, I get bored."


    Ayin hated iron for being weak, "After saving my sister and reshaping her real body, if she still dares to talk about being with humans, I might as well call her back to her original shape."


    Luo Yu asked, "How do you n to save her?"


    A Yin sighed for a long time, and said weakly:


    "How can I save it? This girl is so unbelievable that she sacrificed her entire cultivation."


    "Even if I absorb the energy of the heavens and the earth day and night and send it to her, it is impossible for her to reopen the spiritual form without hundreds or thousands of years."


    A light shed in Luo Yu''s hand.


    The small mound nted with blue silver grass slowlynded on the ground.


    "Since your method is not working well."


    "Then why not try my method?"


    A Yin shook her head and said dejectedly: "It''s useless, even with your Golden Scale''s assistance, it is absolutely impossible for her to be rescued without going through a long period of time."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, "Who said I would use the golden scales..."

 Chapter 313: Plastic sisterhood, the distressed beauty in the blue dress! !

    Chapter 313 stic sisterhood, the distressed beauty in the blue dress!


    Mounds fall to the ground.


    There is a golden-patterned blue silver grass that exudes a special nobility.


    A Yin and Luo Yu were discussing around the mound, looking at the blue silver grass.


    The stunning beauty has a waist and buttocks, slender legs, and a skirt that hangs down.


    The light blue pupils were full of doubts at the moment.


    "Husband, without the help of your golden scale, my sister would have to spend at least a thousand years to reshape, even with my help."


    Luo Yu was holding that shiny golden scale in his hand.


    The charm of the golden scale is flowing, and the faintly mellow milk fragrancees from above.


    He looked at A Yin, slowly shook his head and said, "Even if you use this golden scale, don''t you say it will take hundreds of years to reshape her?"


    "A hundred years is too long." Luo Yu sighed.


    "Is a hundred years still a long time?" Ah Yin stared at her beautiful eyes with an exaggerated expression.


    "This girl made herself into what she is now, which is tantamount to starting from scratch."


    "It is already a great luck and blessing to be able to restore nearly a hundred thousand years of cultivation in a hundred years, and to take shape again."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Don''t talk about a hundred years."


    "Even if she transforms for ten years, I think it''s too long."


    "Impossible, this kind of thing is impossible." A Yin shook his head repeatedly.


    "If you want my sister to return to her original state within ten years, even the gods from the sky can''t do this kind of thing. It''s a bit too exaggerated."


    A Yin walked behind Luo Yu, gently kneaded his shoulder with jade hands, and said softly:


    "My lord, it''s not that Ah Yin doesn''t want to believe you."


    "This kind of thing is really too heaven-defying."


    "If you have this ability to restore your sister in a short period of time, I''m afraid you can mass-produce soul beasts with a cultivation base of 100,000 years. How terrifying is this?"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t be so arbitrary, let me try it first and you''ll know?"


    "Honey, you''re not serious, are you?"


    A Yin was obviously stunned for a moment, she thought Luo Yu was joking, but she didn''t expect that the man really nned to try to make his sister recover in a short time.


    This��


    How is this possible?


    Of course she admires Luo Yu very much, even to the bottom of her heart.


    However, for a short period of time to make a blue silver grass have a cultivation base of 100,000 years, this is simply not something that mortals can do, no matter how you look at it, it feels impossible.


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes at Ah Yin.


    "Who is joking with you, I have been talking very seriously, okay?"


    "Push me closer and let me do an experiment."


    Ayin''s moist red lips opened and closed, and she was speechless for a while.


    If someone tells her to use her sister to do this kind of experiment.


    She was sure that the beast''s cultivation had exploded, and she directly drew a vine to the other party.


    Short-term crash course?


    Isn''t that a fool.


    But the person who was going to do the experiment was Luo Yu, even if Ah Yin hesitated, she didn''t refuse the man''s proposal.


    My sister can be cured if she is injured, and can be cultivated if she is gone.


    If you make your husband sad, then there is no medicine for regret.


    A Yin pushed the wheelchair and let Luo Yu get as close to the mound as possible, "Honey, what are you going to do?"


    "Shh, wait!"


    A Yin pursed her lips obediently, without saying a word.


    Meimou showed curiosity, carefully observing Luo Yu''s actions.


    Luo Yu looked at Lan Yincao for a few times.


    After pondering for a while, the soul power of the tip of the left finger condensed, and he swiped the belly of the index finger of the right hand.


    Cut a small opening.


    There is no smell of blood, but a refreshing fragrance.


    The blood oozing from the wound was not bright red.


    Instead, it looks like a crystal clear pearl, exuding a faint colorful luster.


    Ayin''s beautiful eyes widened, not caring to be surprised at the specialness of Luo Yu''s blood.


    Run from behind to the side of the wheelchair, lift up the hem of the skirt, and kneel beside Luo Yu on one knee.


    Grabbing Luo Yu''s cut finger, tears welled up in distress.


    "Husband, why are you hurting yourself if you have nothing to do!"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu didn''t expect Ah Yin to be so excited just by cutting his finger, he exined:


    "I have taken some special fairy grass, and experienced a special opportunity. The blood is quite strange, and it will probably have a catalytic effect on your sister."


    A Yin frowned, and pulled Luo Yu''s finger to her lips.


    Exhaled lightly and blew.


    nced at Luo Yu distressedly.


    "No, no, she doesn''t deserve you to do this."


    "The mistakes she made herself should be borne by herself. Why should I let my man bleed."


    "If my sister is dying, I will definitely ask you to give her blood to save her."


    "But now she is nothing more than the zone of early transformation andte transformation."


    "Using her husband''s blood, she is a bit unworthy of the truth."


    Looking at Ah Yin who was pouting out her red lips, feeling sorry for protecting herself, Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    This wife was not in vain, she felt sorry for the man just by looking at her.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Is this the legendary stic sisterhood?"


    A Yin gave the man a big roll of his eyes, and spat lightly: "It''s disgusting, he has his heart on you, and you still make fun of him."


    "To be honest, I don''t treat this stinky sister badly. After so long, I don''t even care about my own practice. I absorb the energy of the world and instill it into her every day."


    "It''s just that it''s okay to let me pay, but it''s not okay to make my man bleed."


    Luo Yu shook his head andforted him:


    "Don''t worry, a drop or two of blood is nothing more than a trivial matter, it doesn''t affect me at all."


    He withdrew his hand, in A Yin''s unwilling eyes.


    Hanging his fingers halfway over the blue silver grass, he used his soul power to force out three drops of blood.


    Unbiased, it fell on the stems and leaves of the blue silver grass.


    At first there was no reaction, but soon the blue silver grass began to shake slightly.


    Obviously revealed excitement.


    Three drops of crystal clear blood quickly prated into the stem and leaves.


    Then the whole Blue Silver Grass swayed gently, emitting a light colored light.


    As if possessing an inexplicable attraction, the surrounding airflow began to elerate, and colorful elemental energies gathered from all directions, pouring all of them into the blue silver grass.


    The scale of the elemental tide is not veryrge, but it also forms a small vortex.


    It can be clearly seen that the rhizome of the blue silver grass seems to have grown a little bit, the leaves have be wider and thicker, the golden patterns on the surface have be deeper, and the whole has be more spiritual.


    Luo Yu only applied three drops of blood to produce such an astonishing miraculous effect.


    He was stunned when he saw it directly to A Yin, and Yu covered his small mouth with his hand, very shocked.


    She really didn''t expect her man''s blood to have such an effect, it''s incredible.


    how did you do that?


    Luo Yu turned his head to look at the shocked A Yin, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "How about it, I said it will be effective."


    Ayin''s red lips parted slightly, and she swallowed the incense, "Husband, what you are doing is more than just effective."


    "The three drops of your blood just now are more effective than her own seventy years of penance."


    "It''s amazing."


    "but��"


    "But what?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    A Yin hesitated for a moment, then said slowly:


    "An effect is an effect."


    "However, if you expect to use blood to ripen my sister, I''m afraid you will be hollowed out when my sister recovers to the transformation level. This will definitely not work."


    Luo Yu waved his hand,ughed and teased:


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s hollowed out."


    "Can''t you make up for me again?"


    "No, how can you let this girl empty out, if you want to empty out, you have to..."


    Ayin blushed and grabbed Luo Yu''s big hand.


    The red lips opened and closed, and he sucked the wounded finger in his heart...

 Chapter 314: Plain earthen pot, my husband, you call this a waste

    Chapter 314 in earthen jar, husband, do you call this wastnd? !


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s pupils dted, and he took a deep breath.


    Fingertips touch lips, and there is an amazing touch.


    Unspeakably beautiful.


    Looking at squatting beside the wheelchair, looking up at his beautiful face, and those bright and cold blue pupils, he felt like he was falling into the clouds.


    Ayin noticed Luo Yu''s increasingly fiery eyes.


    His fair face blushed.


    Handed back the man''s finger in a panic, shyly said:


    "No, husband, look, the wound has healed."


    Luo Yu withdrew his consciousness from the amazing touch just now, nced at the wound on his fingertips, and found that it had really healed, and he couldn''t even see the blood scab.


    He said in surprise: "You still have this ability?"


    A Yin straightened out her proud chest, and the corners of her lips rose confidently.


    "Your woman is also the Blue Silver Emperor."


    "Release some of the nt essence umted in the body, the living dead can''t do it, but it''s easy to heal some small wounds for my husband."


    Luo Yu asked curiously: "Well, I want to ask, do you have to use your mouth to release this herbal essence?"


    "No." Ah Yin shook his head.


    Luo Yu had weird eyes and said: "Then you still put my finger in your mouth..."


    Ah Yin blushed even more on the spot, as if water was about to drip out.


    "I was in a hurry just now~"


    "Oh��" Luo Yu made a long sound, looking at the shy beauty in blue dress with a half-smile.


    A Yin covered her reddened face, "Husband, you are too bad, I really didn''t think so much just now, I just wanted to help you recover quickly."


    Luo Yu spread his hands innocently, "I didn''t say anything, what''s wrong."


    "Pfft." Ah Yin rolled his eyes, "Don''t deny it, you must have thought wrong just now."


    Luo Yu grabbed Ah Yin''s arm and pulled her up from the half-kneeling position.


    He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his arms.


    "ah!"


    Ah Yin screamed and wanted to escape.


    Luo Yu hugged her slender waist tightly, not giving her a chance.


    Ayin was reluctant to struggle vigorously, because she knew that Luo Yu''s legs and feet were not good.


    After twisting symbolically twice, he gave up the resistance.


    Luo Yu looked at A Yin with burning eyes.


    "Okay, I have a showdown, I really thought wrong just now."


    "Be honest, are you a glutton?"


    "Not really." Ah Yin pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Luo Yu said: "Then you have other ways to use it, and you have to take advantage of my fingers."


    A Yin stared at her beautiful eyes, "That''s because I took advantage of you, it''s clearly for you to take advantage of me, okay?"


    "Then why are you willing to let me take advantage?" Luo Yu quickly asked.


    "This..." Ayin was speechless.


    She has only just entered the love scene, so how can she be Luo Yu''s opponent.


    A Yin''s pretty face moved closer to Luo Yu, and her white tender jade fingers drew circles on his chest.


    The voice is soft and gentle.


    "Okay, it''s a showdown."


    "I just like you, and I just want my husband''s body!"


    Ayin expressed his heart so bluntly, which Luo Yu did not expect.


    The beauty is in her arms, exuding a delicate fragrance.


    Luo Yu didn''t know the taste of meat for half a year, and now there are signs of a raging fire.


    He nced left and right, there was no one around, it was all ins.


    is about to make a move.


    Ah Yin suddenly jumped out of his arms.


    Rubbing his waist, he turned his head and stared at Luo Yu.


    "Husband, you have fallen into someone else''s house."


    "Ahem."


    "Nonsense, you must be wrong, and I don''t have any sharp objects in my pocket."


    Luo Yu took his time, rubbed his **** back, and bent his back naturally.


    "cut."


    A Yin flicked down in a faint way from the corner of his eye.


    Iined in my heart.


    Stinky husband, I really don��t understand anything.


    People won��t expose you this time, hum!


    A Yin withdrew his peripheral vision and looked away, his red lips were slightly raised, and his heart was slightly sweet.


    It seems that he is quite attractive.


    Otherwise, my husband doesn��t have to bend over.


    ��


    The blue silver grass on the mound had absorbed three drops of Luo Yu''s blood.


    The breath is enhanced, and the spirituality is obviously increased.


    At this moment, it is swaying gently, as if longing for Luo Yu to exert his favor again.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to bleed again, A Yin stopped him.


    "Honey, there''s no need to do this."


    "It''s too bad for you."


    "Don''t spoil this girl, let her absorb the energy of the world honestly and slowly umte strength."


    Luo Yu really wanted to say something.


    How do you know that I will lose money by donating blood.


    Bring up your sister.


    Maybe brother not only does not lose money, but also earns blood.


    It can''t be a white-eyed wolf, who was ripened by brother''s blood, and finally ran away with others.


    A Yin thought about it: "Husband, in fact, you don''t have to donate blood. If you know some special treasurend, nt my sister there."


    "Actually, it can also speed up her recovery and evolution."


    Luo Yu said: "I do know a treasurend that can elerate the growth of spiritual grass."


    "But it''s a pity that the opportunity there was taken away by me, and the energy of the surrounding world has begun to decline."


    A Yin said pleasantly: "We can go and have a look first."


    "It doesn''t matter if the energy of the heavens and the earth in the air decays. The energy stored in the soil will definitely not decay so quickly. As long as the soil quality is good enough, her growth can be elerated."


    "Soil quality?" Luo Yu was obviously taken aback.


    A Yin asked strangely: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    "You mentioned soil quality, I remembered a thing I got a long time ago."


    "what?"


    Facing the question, Luo Yu reached out to the storage space.


    A light shed in his hand, and he took out something.


    Ah Yin took a closer look.


    is a brown earthenware pot, in and unadorned.


    It looks in and unremarkable.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Luo Yu looked at the earthen jar with the lid tightly closed, curled his lips and said in disgust: "I got such a jar before, and I thought it contained all treasures."


    "I didn''t expect it to be a jar of waste soil."


    "Wastnd?" Ah Yin hesitated, "How wasteful?"


    Luo Yu shook the jar, and there was the sound of sand rubbing against the walls of the jar.


    "I transnted a blue silver grass and threw it inside, and it almost died directly."


    "So useless?" Ah Yin''s beautiful eyes showed interest, "Can you open it and have a look?"


    Luo Yu naturally agreed, and untied the brown cover.


    A pinch of loess inside the jar was exposed.


    There is not much loess, it is very rare, and only upies one-third of the space of the crock.


    "Um?"


    Ayin said lightly.


    Luo Yu asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Doubt shed in Ah Yin''s blue pupils.


    "Husband, your pot of soil seems a little strange."


    "Ah Yinbie may not understand much, but if you ask me how many types of soil there are in Douluo Continent and where they are produced, then I know everything."


    "But never seen this type of soil in your pot."


    Luo Yuughed and said, "It''s not surprising."


    "It may be a wastnd from another continent."


    "Wastnd?"


    A Yin stretched out her jade hand.


    The light shed, and a blue-silver vine appeared.


    Extends into the tank, touching the soil.


    The moment the vines touch the loess.


    Anomalies emerge suddenly.


    The vines shattered with a bang, turning into debris that scattered all over the sky.


    A Yin repeatedly pushed back several steps, his pupils dted, and his eyes showed a look of shock.


    The tone of the voice suddenly rose, full of disbelief.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    She pointed at the crock with trembling fingers, and looked at Luo Yu in amazement.


    "Husband, there is no mistake."


    "You don''t care about this-"


    "Wastnd??"

 Chapter 315: A beating heart, a womans sixth sense!

    Chapter 315 A beating heart, a woman''s sixth sense!


    Ayin couldn''t hide the shock on her pretty face.


    Although she only touched the loess in the crock for a short time, she was shocked instantly.


    I can''t believe that such treasures exist in the world.


    It was really shocking.


    And Luo Yu even called it waste soil.


    It must be so inhumane to say such a thing.


    Facing Ah Yin''s questioning, Luo Yu seriously set his sights on the earthen pot.


    took a closer look.


    Still didn''t see anything special.


    Except that the vines that Ah Yin just tested were blown up, there was nothing unusual.


    He shook the earthen pot, wondering: "Doesn''t this thing look useless?"


    "I tried to grow a blue silver grass before, but it almost died."


    Ah Yin''s throat moved slightly, and he swallowed.


    "Husband, do you really not know what kind of treasure this thing is?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "You know?"


    "I don''t know either." Ah Yin shook his head.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Then what''s the situation with your exaggerated expression?"


    Ayin''s beautiful eyes flickered, her tone was full of disbelief, and she exined:


    "I stuck out a vine just now, and just absorbed a little bit of the energy contained in the loess, but it didn''t even have time to react, and it exploded in an instant."


    "The first time I tried it, I could feel the horror of this loess. The energy contained in it has reached an unbelievable level. It is really scary."


    "Is this loess so powerful?" Luo Yu was a little surprised. He stretched out his mental power to sense it, but he didn''t find anything special.


    "Honey, your woman is a beast-level Blue Silver Emperor."


    "The vine I released just now, its toughness and firmness, even a Titled Douluo cannot easily break it."


    "But it was blown up easily by a trace of energy overflowing from the loess."


    "Can you understand what I mean?"


    The shock on A Yinqiao''s face did not fade for a long time, she stared closely at the earthen pot in Luo Yu''s hand, her beautiful eyes were burning hot and burning.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s possession, she would have wanted to grab it.


    Luo Yu smiled, "It seems that it was right not to throw it away at the beginning."


    "Are you going to throw away this treasure?" Ah Yin''s red lips parted, "Husband, do you know how attractive this thing is to our nt-type soul beasts?"


    "The quality of the soil can directly affect our growth."


    "The small pot of loess in your hand may not look like a lot, but the energy contained in it is enough to smash the fusion of tens of thousands of hectares ofnd."


    "I deeply doubt that the soil that exists in the God Realm may not beparable to it."


    "It is really theck of knowledge that limits Ah Yin''s imagination."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and yawned.


    "This is a bit exaggerated."


    "It''s just a small pot of soil, no matter how powerful it is, there should be a limit."


    Seeing that Luo Yu is not in a hurry, and there is no disturbance in his heart.


    A Yin stomped her feet anxiously, her beautiful legs trembling.


    "Husband, this thing of yours is really not simple. Ah Yin has never seen such a treasure in his life, so don''t underestimate it!"


    "No." Luo Yu stretched out his hand and pushed, and brought the earthen pot to A Yin.


    "Huh?" Ah Yin was taken aback, "Husband, what is this?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "What are you doing in a daze, since you like this thing so much, I''ll give it to you."


    "Just... send... send me?"


    "real or fake."


    Ayin''s tender body trembled, her voice faltered, and her articte words became unclear.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Luo Yu stretched out his hand to pat Ah Yin''s round peach buttocks.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s just a pot of soil, don''t take it so seriously."


    "It''s not as simple as a pot of dirt!"


    Ah Yin couldn''t help but raised his voice and said, which startled Luo Yu.


    "Husband, let me tell you, Ah Yin, this jar of soil is a truly priceless treasure in the eyes of nt-type soul beasts, enough to drive uspletely crazy."


    "A treasure to be obtained at any cost."


    Luo Yu pouted, "Isn''t it just right to send you off?"


    Pouting her mouth, Ah Yin said dissatisfiedly, "Husband, do you really understand what they mean?"


    "I understand, there is something I don''t understand." Luo Yu said: "Don''t you mean that this thing is very precious, let me put it away properly."


    "Yup."


    Ayin nodded in agreement, her heart waspletely on Luo Yu, and she was wholeheartedly thinking about the man.


    Luo Yu grabbed Ah Yin''s soft and boneless jade hand, and domineeringly stuffed the earthen pot into her hand.


    "Take it."


    "No matter how precious something is, can it be distressed if it is given to my woman?"


    "This��"


    Ah Yin stayed where he was.


    You can feel the rough texture of the earthen jar with your fingertips, and the man''s bold tone reverberates in your mind.


    There was a warm current in my heart, an indescribable special feeling.


    Touched with sweetness.


    In her beautiful eyes, the handsome and indifferent man in front of her seemed to be emitting light from his body. He looked so perfect and charming, fascinated her like a poppy.


    Thousand years of lovesickness and secret love, Ah Yin does not feel regretful.


    Even thought it was worth it.


    For such a man, even if she waited another 200,000 years, she would be willing.


    Treasures are precious, but a man''s care and generosity move a woman even more.


    "Hey."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and shook it in A Yin''s sight.


    "Don''t be dumbfounded. Since this thing is so useful, it should be able to help you improve your strength, and it can also quickly help your sister reshape her real body andplete her transformation."


    A Yin regained consciousness, her beautiful eyes are affectionate.


    The love and admiration for Luo Yu cannot be concealed at all.


    She pushed the crock back again with a soft voice.


    "Honey, you should keep this thing."


    "If you are told to ept it, you should ept it quickly." Luo Yu put on a tiger face, "It''s not very useful for me to hold it."


    "I''ve smoked this thing before, but I can''t get any energy out. I guess it only recognizes your nts, and the energy contained in it is not suitable for human beings to absorb."


    A Yin shook his head.


    "Husband, Ah Yin is a woman who knows how to be satisfied."


    "Although loess is precious, Ah Yin has already obtained a gift more precious than loess from you."


    "I took one grain of this loess, enough for my sister and I to absorb it for a long time."


    "It''s useless to take too much."


    "This thing may be more precious than you imagined, husband. Since you have the chance to get this treasure, it may be of great use in the future."


    "and��"


    Luo Yu was puzzled, "And what?"


    A Yin frowned, and looked at the crock repeatedly, her pretty face full of doubts.


    "And I feel that this loess is unbelievable, and the earthen pot containing it seems to contain a great horror, perhaps even more terrifying than this loess."


    "What did you discover?" Luo''s eyes fixed, and Yu asked curiously.


    A Yin shook his head.


    "No special findings."


    "It may be a kind of intuition in the dark. I feel that I don''t deserve to take this thing. If I hold it forcibly, I will be bacshed. It seems that only you can."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly, "We''re chatting, why is this getting into metaphysics?"


    A Yin pursed her lips and said dissatisfiedly: "You stillugh at others, my natural intuition is very urate, okay, thest time I felt palpitations, it was my sister who sacrificed."


    Luo Yu looked serious, maybe this earthen jar is the same as loess.


    It''s not that they are useless, it''s just that I haven''t discovered their uniqueness for the time being.


    In other words, what is the purpose of the crock pot that the system gave him.


    I didn��t say it clearly, it was too much.


    Hateful Luo Yu''s teeth itch.


    A Yin manipted the soul power, and carefully ingested a grain of loess from the crock.


    Looking at that tiny grain of sand, Luo Yu pouted.


    "That''s all, it''s no wonder it''s usable."


    A Yin sighed: "My husband, I can only say that you really underestimated it."


    "If you can absorb all the energy contained in this grain."


    "Not only can my sister transform directly, but I can also benefit from it."


    "If I take two pills, I''m afraid my body won''t be able to take it."


    "Is this thing so easy to use?" Luo Yu was shocked instantly.


    He couldn''t help thinking, if this was the case, how much silver would have to be produced in batches for this jar of loess.


    The system won��t make this pot, implying that he will nt it himself and cultivate a harem.


    Luo Yu shook his head, stopping his wild thoughts.


    Looking forward, I want to see if Ah Yin can use the loess to help her sister reshape...

 Chapter 316: miracle! The charming Ah Yin sisters! !

    Chapter 316 Miracle! The charming Ah Yin sisters!


    The warm day is in the sky, on the in with lush green nts.


    A mound is raised, and a golden-patterned blue silver grass is swaying in the wind.


    A Yin stood aside, her delicate pretty face was full of seriousness, and her waterfall-like hair hung down her shoulders.


    Wearing a blue and gold long dress with fluttering skirts, jade feet with pointed high heels, those beautiful legs that are as smooth and smooth as milk, you can''t wait to be held in your hands and y with.


    Luo Yu sat aside, watching quietly.


    Ayin took a light breath, used her soul power, and fixed that small and simple loess in the air.


    Raised his left hand, the blue light shed.


    A golden-patterned blue-silver vine appeared directly covering the surface of the loess.


    At the same time, with the right hand, another blue and silver vine sticks out.


    It stretched out and wrapped around the rhizome of the blue silver grass.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help letting out a small sigh, feeling that Ah Yin''s behavior was very strange.


    "Why didn''t you just bury that grain of yellow sand into the mound and let your sister absorb it by itself?"


    A Yin''s body flickered with soul light, and he responded while busy with the preparations in hand.


    "Didn''t you say that you threw a blue silver grass into an earthen jar before, and there was no special reaction at all?"


    "In fact, these loess itself is equivalent to a prison, locking the huge energy of the world inside, and it needs a strong attraction to absorb the energy."


    "Ordinary blue silver grass and my sister''s current state do not have this absorbing ability."


    "To put it simply, the level of the treasure is too high, and no ability is worthy of absorbing it."


    "I can only use me as a transition. I will first absorb the energy in this grain of soil, and then quickly send it to her."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that it was so.


    No wonder he couldn''t get the effect no matter what he tried before.


    A Yin closed her beautiful eyes, and began to help her sister transform with all her strength.


    I saw the blue and golden light shining on her body, which set off the already beautiful face to be more beautiful and moving, and the skin that was as smooth as snow was glowing with a faint luster.


    The vines connected to the grain of soil became obviously thicker, as if there was a torrent of energy surging in it. If Ah Yin hadn''t intentionally controlled it, it might have burst open.


    Huge energy enters the body.


    A Yin let out a muffled snort, his breath trembling.


    As the energy was actively transmitted, the vines connected to the rhizome of the blue silver grass became swollen, and her face looked better.


    And that blue silver grass is receiving huge energy support.


    began to show visions, the branches swayed, trying to absorb external energy.


    The leaf surface is getting wider and wider, and the golden lines on the surface are getting deeper and deeper, growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This method has a trick."


    Luo Yu''s purple-gold pupils were shining brightly, and she was observing intently.


    I didn''t expect the loess to be so easy to use, and it could stimte the growth of blue silver grass so quickly.


    Time keeps going backwards.


    Luo Yu had nothing to do in his free time, and repeatedly observed the earthen jars.


    Even squeezed out a grain of soil, used the soul power to absorb it, and found that there was no reaction at all.


    "Is it possible that this thing still engages in discrimination?"


    "No one is allowed to absorb it?"


    Luo Yu originally wanted to give a piece to his mouth to try, but after thinking about it, he better not y it dead.


    He couldn''t help guessing, is this thing really used for absorption? The energy contained in it is so terrifying, if it can be used as a weapon, wouldn''t it be more terrifying?


    Or have other special functions?


    Puzzled, Luo Yu is going to mention his strength first, and study it carefully when he has a chance in the future.


    Looking at the simple brown earthen jar, he suddenly had a thought.


    Squeezed his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it.


    Looked over expectantly.


    The results were disappointing.


    The drop of blood did not show any signs of pration, but instead slid on the surface of the tank.


    Finally fell to the ground.


    "Hiss��"


    "There is no response to the mental investigation, and it is not easy to recognize the master with blood?"


    Luo Yu wanted to smash this weird thing angrily.


    But no matter how hard you exert your hand, you can''t pinch it in the slightest, which is very weird.


    He shook his head and put the crock into the storage space.


    Luo Yu didn''t notice it.


    After the brown crock was put into the storage space, a strange light shed on the surface, and it shook slightly.


    As if disgusted, he shook off a little blood sticking to the surface of the tank, and then there was no movement, and the storage space fell into dead silence again.


    Luo Yu leaned against the wheelchair.


    Holding a pot of fine wine, he poured a sip into his mouth from time to time.


    Half-closed his eyes, basking in the sun quietly, full of pleasant colors.


    With the help of Ah Yin, the blue silver grass on the mound in front became stronger than before in terms of size and aura. It quickly crossed one ss after another.


    A Yin closed her beautiful eyes tightly and frowned.


    The skin all over his body was tense, not daring to rx for a moment.


    At this time, his face was already flushed, and he was dripping with sweat.


    The short skirt on the upper body fits the body closely, and is almost transparent under the infiltration of sweat.


    The obscene clothes wrapped in proud capital are looming.


    The waterfall-like hair is wet, and a few strands of hair are glued to the earlobe and gooseneck.


    It looks extra **** and alluring.


    Ayin''s chest floated back and forth, as if he had been maintaining a high-intensity energy transmission work. He was already very tired at this time, but the effect was extremely significant.


    "Boom!"


    The blue silver grass on the mound flickered with golden patterns, and its breath exploded.


    It has reached the level of more than ten thousand years.


    A bright light burst out.


    Among the rays of light, the Blue Silver Grass is undergoing drastic changes, as if a slim silhouette appeared.


    A Yin snorted, opened his eyes suddenly, and withdrew the two vines in his hand.


    With a backhand roll, the loess that was slightly darker than before was taken away.


    directly retreated to Luo Yu''s side, and apanied the man to watch the vision on the mound.


    Luo Yu pointed to the mound surrounded by blue light, his eyes were venomous: "This breath is still far away from 100,000 years, it should have just reached the level of 10,000 years."


    A Yin will be soaked in fragrant sweat, and her wet hair will be brushed behind her ears.


    Tan mouth slightly opened, panting lightly, exhaling Yon.


    "It can''t be done, Ah Yin has no strength today and needs to take a rest."


    "This girl is having a good time, I, as a sister, almost died of exhaustion."


    "I''ll help her after I regain my strength."


    "Then what''s going on with this vision now?" Luo Yu asked.


    A Yin exined, "She has now recovered to her ten-thousand-year cultivation, and her intelligence should have recovered a lot, and she can be transformed into a human form for a while."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, just about to speak.


    Among the powerful blue light in front, a white and tender jade foot that is not stained with dust is the first to step forward.


    Then came the long thighs.


    The woman''s figure is uneven, perfect to the extreme.


    The age seems to be around twenty years old, with long azure blue hair hanging behind him.


    Zhong Ling is so beautiful in the world, as if she is the center of the world.


    The beauty is breathtaking, and everything is eclipsed in an instant.


    The astonishing appearance is almostpletely simr to that of Ah Yin, and the faces of the sisters ovep, possessing an astonishing attraction.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help opening his mouth wide.


    Seeing his sister walk out carelessly, Ah Yin blushed so much that water dripped out.


    directly rushed up...

 Chapter 317: The beauty of Yujie who reshaped her real body: You are my father

    Chapter 317 Reshape the real beauty of the royal sister: You are my father!


    The breathtaking beauty came out of the Blu-ray.


    The curvy figure is extremely hot.


    The supple blue hair fluttered over the suet white jade-like skin.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth wide, and his eyes froze for a moment.


    Because everything is visible at a nce.


    While feasting his eyes, Ah Yin was full of shame and rushed up quickly.


    made a sweet scolding sound.


    "Sister, you are wearing clothes!"


    "what?"


    The beauty who looked very simr to Ah Yin, her vermilion lips parted slightly, her throat vibrated, and she made a confused voice, ethereal and clear like ark.


    Her pair of light blue pupils, with the confusion and emptiness after sleeping for several years, have not woken up for a while, and have not realized what happened in front of her.


    At this moment, Ah Yin had already rushed in front of the beauty.


    Biting her thin lips, she said angrily, "Put on your clothes quickly, don''t you be ashamed."


    "Huh?" The beauty looked up at A Yin, put her jade finger on her lips, and asked curiously, "Who are you?"


    "???"


    Ah Yin was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m your sister, **** girl, don''t you know me?"


    Luo Yu was fascinated by the infinite scenery beside him, but when he heard that the beauty didn''t even recognize Ah Yin, he was obviously taken aback, thinking what''s going on?


    The beauty pouted her red lips and said aggrievedly, "I don''t know you, why are you yelling at me?"


    "This��"


    "You really don''t recognize me?"


    A Yin waspletely stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    This girl will not recover physically, her memory has not yet recovered.


    The blue-haired beauty looked around, passed A Yin''s body, and saw Luo Yu in the wheelchair behind.


    Beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the stunned Ah Yinpa away, moved her beautiful legs, and her white and tender feet were in direct contact with the grass.


    Take the grass clippings and walk towards Luo Yu quickly.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was a little dizzy and took a deep breath.


    Beauty, don��te here, I won��t be able to stop my nosebleed if youe here again.


    The blue-haired beauty stood straight in front of Luo Yu after a few breaths.


    Empty and bewildered beautiful eyes shed light when they stared at Luo Yu.


    The beauty is so close to me, the beauty is thrilling.


    Even though Luo Yu is a veteran in the field of love, he still feels a bit overwhelmed.


    He stooped a little to hide his embarrassment.


    He wondered: "Where is your sister, why are you here looking for me?"


    The blue-haired beauty turned a deaf ear to Luo Yu''s words, her rosy-white knees bent, and she paused lightly, her petite Qiong nose approached Luo Yu, and sniffed lightly.


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu couldn''t sit still, it was because this woman was too close to him, and there was a faint fresh fragranceing from her body, lingering towards the tip of his nose.


    And the beauty is squatting in front of her, sniffing around, the temptation is amazing.


    The blue-haired beauty smelled Luo Yu''s arm from the position of Luo Yu''s knee.


    Luo Yu''s throat was dry, "You... what are you doing?"


    The blue-haired beauty raised her eyes and said innocently, "I''m smelling it."


    "What does it smell like?" Luo Yu asked.


    The beauty''s red lips sucked her jade finger, her beautiful eyes turned up, and she fell into memories.


    "It''s Papa''s taste."


    The beauty''s words were astonishing, Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t believe it:


    "What is the taste?"


    The beauty quickly replied: "The smell on your body is the smell of your father."


    "So you''re Dad!"


    While speaking, the bright and charming beauty threw herself into Luo Yu''s arms without waiting for Luo Yu''s reaction.


    Lovely rubbing against Luo Yu''s chest with a pretty face, her lotus arms hugged him tightly, her azure hair was a little messed up between scratches, but it still did not lose its beauty.


    The beauty suddenly fell into his arms, Luo Yu''s arms were hanging in the air, and he didn''t hug her for a long time.


    He is so stupid now,pletely clueless.


    Looking at A Yin for help, he found that the other party was standing there.


    Zhu''s lips parted into an O shape, looking more confused than herself.


    The blue-haired beauty sat on Luo Yu''sp, rubbing against him like a kitten, with pure eyes, no shame on her face, only a strong sense of intimacy.


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned red.


    "Ayin��"


    "What are you still doing in a daze, save me!"


    "If you don''te here and take your sister away, I won''t be able to hold back."


    "Oh-"


    "Oh!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s shout, Ah Yin came out of his stunned state.


    Without hesitating to use his soul power, he came to Luo Yu''s side in a sh.


    Raised his hand to release five vines.


    Pulled the blue-haired beauty out of Luo Yu''s arms and tied her up.


    The beauty is bound to the ground like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    Luo Yu looked at the vine that stretched into his skin, his white and tender skin turned red, the corner of his mouth twitched, is this his own sister, the strangtion was too hard.


    Ah Yin''s face was livid, full of jealousy.


    This stinky sister might as well not be saved.


    As soon as he re-formed, he immediately started grabbing men with himself, it was too much!


    Thinking of this girl rubbing and rubbing in his man''s arms, Ah Yin felt ufortable and jealous.


    "Clusters."


    After being tied up, the blue-haired beauty was not honest at all, and kept struggling.


    Rolled around on the grass, but couldn''t break away from Ah Yin''s vines.


    She gritted her silver teeth.


    Obviously she has a pretty face like a goddess, but she has a fierce and fierce expression.


    "Bad woman, let me go."


    "I want to be with Daddy!"


    A Yin''s expression froze, and he pointed at himself, then at Luo Yu.


    "I, bad woman."


    "Him, Dad?"


    She was so angry that she wanted to draw the girl back to her original shape with a vine.


    It��s okay to have amnesia, but it can��t be so outrageous.


    "This is my man, not your father!"


    "Where did your fathere from, a blue silver grass???"


    The blue-haired beauty spoke loudly, her red lips parted, "What do you know, he is my father!"


    She whined, which was extremely inconsistent with her morous temperament.


    "Woooooh, Dad, save me!"


    "Shoot this bad woman who bullies me away."


    What is it like to be a beautiful woman with a mature body and a stunning appearance, and a father in one bite?


    Luo Yu''s nerves felt numb, and now he was so dazed that he couldn''t be more dazed.


    A Yin''s temple was throbbing with veins.


    She regrets it now, why do she have to save this girl.


    Isn''t this creating enemies for yourself?


    Seeing that the beauty is still tossing.


    A Yinyu''s hand shed with a blue and shining light.


    pped her forehead with a palm, the beauty''s delicate body shook, her eyes closed, and there was no movement.


    Yu hands limply slumped on thewn.


    "You won''t be beaten to death by her." Luo Yu said.


    Ah Yin rolled his eyes.


    "I had this idea just now."


    "However, it was my sister who saved her with painstaking efforts. How could she be willing to beat her to death?"


    Luo Yu was speechless, "Can you tell me what''s going on now?"


    "I do not know either."


    A Yin forcibly opened her red lips, smiling very stiffly.


    "I think it''s understandable that she lost her memory. After all, she hasn''t fully recovered yet, and her cultivation base has just recovered to ten thousand years'' cultivation base. Now even this transformation can''tst long."


    "When it is restored to 100,000 years, the memory maye back."


    "But it''s outrageous for her to call your husband daddy."


    The air fell into a brief silence, and Luo Yu nced at the stunning beauty who was **** with five flowers.


    The beauty seems to be asleep, her long eyshes are so beautiful and moving.


    A beauty embryo exactly like Ah Yin.


    If anyone can get this pair of sister flowers at the same time, that little day...


    Luo Yu shook his head, putting those messy thoughts behind him.


    Falling into deep thought, recalling every detail.


    Trying to find out why the other party rushed over to call him daddy as soon as he opened his eyes.


    Luo Yu thought suddenly.


    If Tang Laosan saw the scene just now, he would vomit three liters of blood and be **** to death?

 Chapter 318: Ah Yin wants to train his younger sister, crazy Tang Hao and his son!

    Chapter 318 Ah Yin wants to train his sister, the crazy Tang Hao and his son!


    After Luo Yu pondered for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "I seem to know what''s going on."


    The fragrant wind blew by, Ah Yin quickly came up to him, and asked curiously, "What''s going on?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the white and tender beauty who was **** on the ground.


    "Do you remember that she said that I have a familiar smell on my body?"


    "Although she has been in contact with my golden scales, I have been reborn now, and the breath of the three-eyed golden lion has long been washed away by me."


    "So there might only be one."


    A Yinmei''s eyes shed with thought.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, and after receiving Luo Yu''s reminder, she, who was already intelligent, suddenly had a guess in her heart.


    "Could it be the few drops of blood you gave my sister before?"


    Luo Yu nodded and cast a look of approval.


    Ayin smiled sweetly.


    Luo Yu spoke slowly.


    "I have experienced several great opportunities. Although it is only three drops of blood, it is no less than any fairy grass, and the energy contained in it is even moreplicated than any genius treasure."


    "It stands to reason that the blood power contained in my blood should be far higher than that of the Blue Silver Emperor."


    "I suspect that my blood may have quietly changed your sister''s blood just now."


    "That''s why when she wakes up and sees me, she will have the familiar feeling of being connected by blood."


    After listening, Ah Yin recalled the situation just now.


    It''s about the same as the man guessed.


    She nodded, "That should be it."


    There was a funny smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, and he spread his hands speechlessly: "It''s just that I have an extra daughter, do you think I''m happy to be a father?"


    "What kind of father." Ah Yin gave him a big white eye, curled his lips and said: "If you are her father, will I, a sister, call you father in the future?"


    Luo Yu teased: "If you want to call, I will not refuse."


    "Go to hell, husband, you are so perverted."


    Ayin pretended to be disgusted, with an exaggerated expression, and moved her jade legs backwards.


    Luo Yu lowered his head and sighed, "It''s over, I was rejected by my wife."


    Seeing the man sitting there alone and sighing, Ah Yin burst outughing.


    Walking slowly, bowing his body, he pressed his fair and smooth face to Luo Yu''s cheek.


    "How dare people dislike her husband."


    "Even if you are a pervert, people will like you very much."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not!"


    Luo Yu pouted, and pushed Ah Yin aside with a look of disgust.


    As a result, I identally grasped the wrong position, and my hand was soft.


    A Yin was startled and blushed.


    Luo Yu quickly withdrew his hand.


    The breath brought back from the hands is the same as the lingering smell on the golden scales, but it is obviously lighter.


    "Husband, you still say you are not bad."


    "It''s almost necrotic."


    A Yin straightened her long skirt, her red face spat lightly.


    Luo Yu changed the subject, pointing to the stunned beauty on the ground.


    "What are you going to do with her now."


    A Yin said: "She won''t be able to maintain her human formter, and she will have to change back."


    "Let''s find a hotel to stay in first."


    "Wait first." Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop her, with weird eyes, "Ayin, are we developing too fast, and you are going to take me to the hotel now?"


    A Yin stomped her feet again and again, the redness on her face became even more intense.


    "Honey, what do you think?"


    "Is Ah Yin such an unreserved woman?"


    "I mean, let''s find a hotel to stay in, so that you can rest."


    "Then I will continue to help my sister absorb the power in that grain of loess. When her cultivation level recovers to 100,000 years, her memory should be restored."


    Luo Yu looked innocent, "I didn''t say anything, don''t get me wrong."


    "cut."


    A Yin red at him flirtatiously, meaning that I don''t know what evil thoughts you have?


    Luo Yu pondered and said: "You said that after your sister regained her memory, she remembered the experience of chasing me to call me daddy and acting like a baby in my arms. Wouldn''t she chase me and sh ten streets?"


    "She dares!"


    A Yin was not happy on the spot, and her soft blue pupils shone fiercely.


    "If she dares to touch my man, I will break her legs."


    "Eh... is this your real sister?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    A Yin thought for a while, "Well, strictly speaking, it really isn''t true."


    "I have something to worry about." Luo Yu said: "The Tang Hao your sister knew before, that guy is my enemy and not my friend. After she wakes up, she can''t help him deal with me."


    A Yinyu waved her hand.


    "Honey, don''t worry about that."


    "If my sister dares to be a rebellious boy, I will directly beat her back to her original shape."


    "You must know that she had the opportunity to evolve into the Blue Silver Emperor back then, and she was able to recover today because of your grace. If she is not grateful, she will be somewhat ignorant."


    "This girl actually admired you very much back then, but she just didn''t have the chance to see your true face."


    A Yin thought for a while, and then said: "Husband, you really don''t have to worry, I will help you train her well."


    "As for the father and son, let them die."


    "My sister was truly benevolent to them back then, but now that she has been reborn and reshaped her body, it has nothing to do with them at all."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and said nothing.


    Ayin seemed to see Luo Yu''s worry, so she offered her red lips and pecked lightly on his lips.


    "Honey, just trust me."


    "Leave the matter of my sister to me, and make sure to break up with them."


    "There are some things you don''t know. Tang Hao actually failed my sister at the critical moment of life and death. She should have resentment in her heart."


    Seeing Ah Yin confidently making the promise, Luo Yu felt reassured.


    Waiting to see the final result.


    He worked hard to save people, dripping blood and giving away treasures.


    If Tang Hao and his son take advantage in the end, what a joke.


    He couldn''t bear it, it was absolutely impossible.


    With the end of the blue-haired beauty''s transformation time, she was re-transnted back to the mound.


    Luo Yu put her and the mound into the storage space.


    Ayin from behind is like a little daughter-inw, caringly helping him push the wheelchair.


    The two rushed to the nearest city together, looking for a hotel.


    ��


    On the other side, Tang Hao and his son returned to the dark and damp cave.


    Tang Hao looked at the deep pit on the ground, and the wheelchair mark beside the pit.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth.


    Tang San also breathed heavily in anger, his fists clenched and thumping loudly.


    "Which cowardly person dares to steal from me, Tang Hao."


    "Don''t let me know who did it, or I will eat its flesh and blood."


    Tang Hao''s voice was cold and stern, like a madman.


    Tang San came over tofort him, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Dad, don''t be so angry, we have to deal with it calmly."


    Tang Hao flicked his arm and red.


    "I calm down?"


    "I calm down with a hammer, can I calm down?"


    "It was your mother who lost it."


    "Your mother was stolen!!"


    Tang San was at a loss for words for a moment, and froze in ce.


    "Dad, what should we do now?"


    Tang Hao said: "What else can I do, except for this wheel mark, there is no clue at all now."


    "Then don''t you go to see mom?" Tang San asked.


    Tang Hao shook his head, took a deep breath, and calmed down.


    "Don''t look for it yet."


    "The Continental Senior Soul Master Competition will start in one month."


    "Dad will teach you onest skill."


    "This is the skill that Dad spent a lot of effort recently to simplify and create from the magical skills passed down from generation to generation by our Haotian School."


    "After you learn it, you will surely be able to overwhelm everyone in the contemporary era, be famous in the maind, climb to the top, and make me famous in Haotian."


    "There is still this skill?" Tang San''s eyes brightened, very excited.


    "Then I can easily suppress that boy Luo Yu!" Tang San clenched his fists.


    "Luo Yu, Luo Yu, I know Luo Yu!"


    "What else do you know, kid?"


    Tang Hao shook his head again and again, as if he hated iron but not steel.


    "Look at your promise."


    "I have worked hard to train you for so long, and your skills have been perfected."


    "That guy is no longer worthy of being your target."


    Tang San clenched his fists, staring into the distance, his voice disdainful.


    "Dad I know."


    "But I don''t feel at ease until I smash him with my own hands!"

 Chapter 319: Tang San felt that he could do it again, I believe her husband would not

    Chapter 319 Tang San thinks he can do it again, I believe my husband will not mess around!


    Tang San''s indifferent voice echoed in the cave.


    His eyes are extremely sharp, as if he can see through the stone wall and see into the distance.


    "Luo Yu, just wait for me."


    "Now I am not what I used to be, my strength haspletely transformed, my twin martial souls are in full swing, and even I am a little scared when I go all out."


    "Meet again, let me see what you are still using to be arrogant with me."


    "I will crush all your pride bit by bit in the arena of the senior soul masterpetition, and make you kneel on the arena to repent for ever dismissing me."


    "Personally prove to Xiao Wu with absolute strength that she was the one who saw it wrong at the beginning. If I exerted my strength, you would not even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "boom!"


    Tang Hao pped Tang San''s shoulder with his big hand.


    "Almost done."


    "The strong speak little, but if they can do it, they don''t beep."


    "Don''t speak up here, no matter how much you say here, it''s just a waste of time, that kid can''t hear it at all."


    "It''s better to put all our strength in thepetition, wouldn''t it be more fun to smash him with a hammer?"


    Tang San''s eyes sparkled, he clenched his fists, his soul surged.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I won''t embarrass you."


    Tang Hao shook his head, and said in a buzzing voice, "If you don''t want to embarrass me,e back with the number one in the whole continent."


    "Don''t worry, my son has confidence."


    "If you don''t win the first ce in thispetition,e and see me."


    Tang San answered concisely and confidently.


    High-spirited and high-spirited.


    "Then I''ll just wait and see." Tang Hao looked relieved, with a smile drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    "Father, what skill did you say you wanted to teach me?" Tang San asked curiously.


    Tang Hao straightened his back, with a proud expression on his face.


    "Our family has passed down a single magical skill from generation to generation."


    "This technique is called the Great Sumeru Hammer. It hammers the sky and shakes the earth. It is extremely overbearing. It can truly disy the true power of our Clear Sky Hammer."


    "Learn this skill and fully stimte it. Under the same level, no one in the world can stop it."


    Tang San''s breath became short of breath, with a look of anticipation and longing.


    "So strong? If I learn it, won''t that boy Luo Yu be scrapped?"


    "Dad, are you still hiding this trick of pressing the bottom of the box?"


    Tang Hao red at him.


    "You are my son, I don''t have to pass on all good things to you."


    "It''s just that you are not yet strong enough for this big Sumeru Hammer, so you can''t pass it on to you for the time being."


    "However, in order to make you a blockbuster in thepetition this time and suppress the enemies in the world, I specially simplified this skill for you. You can learn the simplified version now."


    The excitement on Tang San''s face gradually faded, and he lost his interest, so he made a long sound.


    "Simplified version..."


    Tang Hao patted the back of his head, his tiger eyes staring.


    "Look down on the simplified version?"


    "After you learn this skill, Dad will take you to attach five high-year ten thousand-year soul rings to the Clear Sky Hammer. When the five soul rings explode together, even if it is a soul sage, you can smash it and kill it in an instant."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that Douluo Dalu will cause a sensation because of your talent."


    "When the timees, Hao Tianzong will definitely ept our father and son to return politely."


    "As for that kid named Luo Yu, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Even if you don''t use your magical skills, you will have five ten thousand year spirit rings by then."


    "The release of the twin martial souls, the opening of the soul ring, scares him to death, and he can be destroyed by lifting a finger."


    Tang San was a little worried: "Dad, can I absorb so many ten thousand year spirit rings?"


    Tang Hao nced at him, "I said you can do it, you can do it."


    "Your mother''s spirit bone was not absorbed by you for nothing."


    Tang San smiled brightly, showing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Luo Yu, I''m really looking forward to when we meet again."


    "At that time, I think, it will be very interesting."


    Tang Hao interrupted: "Let''s practice this simplified version of the magic skill first."


    "Then go to your aunt."


    "My aunt?" Tang San was puzzled.


    Tang Hao smiled and said: "Your aunt Tang Yuehua, although she was born with ack of martial spirit and weak strength, she has a very high status in Tiandou City."


    "It just so happens that the Advanced Soul Master Competition is also being held in Heaven Dou City, so let''s join her by the way."


    "Use her power to search for traces of the thief who stole your mother."


    Tang San hesitated and said: "Dad, you haven''t seen your aunt for so many years, is it possible that the rtionship has faded, are you sure she will help us?"


    "Shut up."


    Tang Hao shook his head with a straight face.


    "Are you kidding? That''s my own sister. If you don''t help me, who is the big brother, who will you help?"


    "Could it be possible to help other outsiders?"


    "That is impossible!"


    Tang Hao smiled and said: "When we go, she will definitely treat us father and son warmly, and you can also use your aunt''s influence to help investigate the trace of that thief."


    "That would be great."


    Tang San showed a rxed look, but he hesitated soon.


    "Dad, since you have such a good rtionship with your aunt, why have you never heard of it from you for so many years, and you have never visited her."


    "This��"


    Tang Hao was at a loss for words for a moment, but he was speechless.


    He raised his big hand and pped Tang San **** the back of the head again.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, children, hurry up and practice."


    ��


    "Roll, wheel!"


    On the t official road, wooden wheels rolled, crushing thend.


    Sitting in the wheelchair was an extremely handsome man, with deep ck eyes and a divine light on his face, and his ck hair **** showed that he was a banished immortal, without any signs of illness.


    A stunning beauty with an elegant temperament and a charming figure, with jade feet on pointed high heels, under the blue-gold skirt, the white calf can be seen at a nce.


    is carefully pushing the wheelchair behind the man, looking at the man with tenderness from time to time.


    "Ah owe."


    Luo Yu sneezed, raised his hand and kneaded his nose a few times.


    He murmured to himself.


    Who is whispering behind my back again.


    Is it Dong''er, Zhuqing, Yuehua these little wives, or Tang San''s father and son who have been beaten and have no memory.


    At this time, a light and soft voice came from beside my ears.


    "Honey, the nearest city ising soon."


    Luo Yu was reminded by Ah Yin, and looked up into the distance.


    Kilometers away, a towering city gate stands there, showing its grandeur.


    The strange thing is that the bricks and stones that cast the city wall have dark blue lines. From a long distance, one can feel that the water attribute energy of this ce is stronger.


    Noticing the font on the city gate, Luo Yu was slightly surprised.


    "This is Tianshui City?"


    Ayin''s blue eyes shed doubts, "What''s the matter, husband, have you been here?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I haven''t been here, but I''ve heard of it."


    If he remembers correctly, there is a female advanced soul master academy in Douluo Continent.


    In it, from the teacher to the students, everyone is a woman.


    And those who are not outstanding in appearance, this academy will not ept.


    Ask any man who is not curious about this kind of academy, and he is naturally the same.


    The purpose is very simple, just look outside, don''t go in.


    A Yin urged: "My husband, let''s go there quickly. In such a big city, the hotel will definitely not be too simple."


    Luo Yu turned her head to look at the beautiful and charming A Yin, and teased with a smile:


    "What''s the matter, is our Ah Yin so eager to take me to open a room now?"


    A Yin blushed, "It''s disgusting, I don''t have your bad intentions, I just want to find a quiet ce, and help my sister transform quickly."


    Luo Yu said: "You don''t know, is it dangerous for a lonely man and a widow to live in a hotel together?"


    "It''s not a lonely man and a widow, isn''t there still my sister?" Ah Yin''s red lips parted.


    "Don''t you think, this is more dangerous..."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he took a deep look at her.


    "Cut, it will scare people. I believe my husband will not mess around in front of my sister."


    Ayin smiled sweetly.


    Running his soul power, he led Luo Yu on a fast journey, and soon entered the city smoothly.


    Entering the city gate for the first time, stepping on the bustling streets of Tianshui City, you have not had time to watch it in the future.


    The system prompt sounded in Luo Yu''s mind.


    ��Congrattions to the host for stepping into Tianshui City and activating the hidden mission! ��

 Chapter 320: The hidden mission of the Three Goddesses! Shui Binger sister flowers! !

    Chapter 320 The hidden mission of the Three Goddesses! Shui Bing''er sister flowers!


    Hidden mission?


    Luo Yu showed surprise on his face, paying attention to prompting the system.


    ��Congrattions to the host for stepping into Tianshui City, activate the hidden mission��


    ��The hidden mission of the Three Goddesses: capture Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er sister Hua from the Tianshui team, and conquer the zing Fire team Huo Wu! ��


    Three Goddess missions?


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched visibly.


    What the **** is this.


    I haven''tpleted the task of capturing the twin goddesses of Qian Renxue and A Yin.


    Why did another mission of the Three Goddesses be activated?


    This system is based on the fact that I don��t have enough pressure to attack Qian Renxue and A Yin, and I��m almost done, so I force myself to increase the difficulty and challenge?


    ncing at the three women who needed contact, Luo Yu said that he could still ept it.


    He thought to himself, there were three generous rewards for thest mission of the Twin Goddesses.


    Reward the sixth soul ring, increase the lifespan of all soul rings by 200,000 years, and add a mysterious gift bag, so the rewards for the mission of the Three Goddesses should not break through the sky?


    ncing at the transparent panel of the system, Luo Yu suddenly felt a bit bitter in his mouth.


    ��Mission Reward: A mysterious map that is crucial to the host! ��


    That''s it, that''s it?


    What the **** is a map?


    is also very important to me.


    I do not know how!


    Luo Yu suddenly felt that the system had no love for him.


    In the past, the rewards were getting richer and richer. How could they be exploited this time?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn��t be.


    Could it be that the hidden things behind this map are richer than a bunch of rewards?


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out for a moment, shook his head and stopped thinking about it, and put his mind back.


    While he was thinking, Ah Yin had already pushed him to the door of a hotel.


    Looking at the three-storey exquisite building, decorated in pink like rose petals, and the four characters "Rose Hotel" on the que, Luo Yu called it a good guy.


    Is this "Rose Hotel" opened as a chain?


    It seems that any city has it.


    Ayin pushed Luo Yu into the hotel, and the waiter behind the counter just stared dumbfounded.


    First of all, Ah Yin is so beautiful.


    A rare beauty in the world, in addition to her beautiful face, not to mention her temperament.


    Secondly, he has seen all kinds of men and womene to open a room, but he has never seen a woman pushing a wheelchair and bringing a man to open a room.


    This scene might not be umon in an ordinary hotel, but his house is a love hotel.


    If it��s not for the atmosphere, for the good atmosphere of doing sports, who would pay more to stay in a love hotel.


    In other words, this buddy is like this, is the little brother okay?


    Bai Xia is such a beautiful woman.


    Ugh.


    The waiter brother admitted that he was sour.


    However, I also understand that this kind of beauty is not something I can be jealous of.


    Working hard to earn a month''s sry, you may not even be able to afford a night''s stay for a beautiful woman.


    "Click!"


    While the waiter brother was in a daze, Ah Yin had already pushed the wheelchair to the front.


    A Yin walked out from the back of the wheelchair and came to the side of Luo Yu. With her snow-white legs bent, she squatted and bowed, and asked the man softly, "Husband, are you satisfied with this store?"


    "If you are not satisfied, Ah Yin will take you to another one."


    Luo Yu replied: "Let''s just go to this one."


    "Hiss��"


    The waiter brother stared.


    It seemed as if ten thousand muddy horses galloped by in my heart.


    He has seen those who bring beautiful women to open houses before. The men basically have no reputation, and they are all coaxing and cheating.


    It was a good time this time, the beauty brought the man to open the room, and she looked cautious, fearing that the man would not be satisfied.


    The waiter brother feels a little sour in his nose.


    Comparing people to people, it''s maddening.


    Looking at Luo Yu sitting in the wheelchair, the waiter brother felt a little ufortable.


    Where did I losepared to him?


    Isn''t this guy just a little bit more handsome than him, what else is better than him?


    A Yin walked to the counter, with a tall and graceful Yujie figure, half a head taller than the waiter, with a strong aura.


    "Brother, open a room for us."


    "How about opening two rooms."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, thinking that Ah Yin might need a quiet environment to save his sister.


    A Yinmei red at him, "No, I can''t serve you with two rooms, one room would be nice."


    She moved neatly and took out a blue purse.


    Pour out several gold soul coins on the counter.


    "Brother, we may have to stay for a few more days. You can take the money first, and let''s talk about it if you don''t have enough."


    The waiter opened his mouth wide, as if he could stuff a duck egg.


    He couldn''t help giving Luo Yu a thumbs up in his heart.


    This buddy is too awesome.


    The beauty takes the room, the beauty pays the bill, and she still needs to serve while opening her mouth.


    Is there anything better than this?


    He wanted to know how Luo Yu did it.


    Sitting in a wheelchair can subdue such a beautiful woman, but what if she stands up?


    Must not break the sky?


    To be honest, he didn''t even have the courage to look at such a beauty.


    I feel a little guilty at a nce.


    Quickly took out the door key and handed it to Ah Yin.


    The little waiter watched Ayin enviously as he pushed Luo Yu to disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Open the door of the "Romantic Round Bed Room", and a scent of roses wille over your face.


    White fluffy carpet style, with a big heart shape ced by roses.


    The room is full of ambiguous atmosphere, and it looks like a sanctuary for couples to carnival.


    Ah Yin''s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    "Husband, the decoration of this hotel is so beautiful."


    "Just get used to it, the decoration of their home is just like this."


    Luo Yu replied subconsciously with a calm face.


    As a result, he regretted it after he finished speaking, wishing he could p himself.


    Sure enough, Ah Yin realized the problem, and looked at Luo Yu carefully, with a dangerous light in his eyes.


    "Husband, what did you just say, just get used to it?"


    "You have been here many times."


    Luo Yu''s mind was spinning at a high speed, "Ahem, this Rose Hotel is a very famous couple''s hotel, and it exists in every big city across the country, so we have heard of it."


    ��I used to imagine that one day I coulde here to have a room with my true love.��


    Luo Yu sighed, "Unfortunately, I never had a chance."


    Ayin''s scrutinizing gaze disappeared, and her stern pretty face softened.


    Close the door and sit in Luo Yu''s arms.


    The blue-gold skirt hangs down, and a pair of smooth legs hang in the air.


    The white and tender jade arms wrapped around the man''s neck.


    A bit of red lips kissed Luo Yu''s earlobe.


    whispering softly.


    "Honey, why are you sighing, isn''t Ah Yin here to apany you?"


    "If you like, Ah Yin can live here with you every day."


    "It''s really not possible, Ah Yin will buy this ce."


    Following with Ah Yin, I was in such an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more fiery.


    The big hand also began to search up and down.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became charming, and Ah Yin''s pair of beautiful blue contact lenses were gradually covered with ayer of white mist, making them more and more blurred.


    Respiratory rate began to be disordered and rapid...


    ��


    Brothers, the author will be liberated in four days! At that time, I will directly update everyone!

 Chapter 321: Molesting Ah Yin, interesting things about the hotel! sister suddenly appeared

    Chapter 321 Molesting Ah Yin, funny story in the hotel! My sister suddenly appeared, embarrassing!


    In the hotel, the lights are dark red.


    Rose petals covered the white nket on the ground, full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    A Yin fell into Luo Yu''s arms, tightly closing her colored contact lenses.


    The curly eyshes were trembling, and the blue-gold dress was lifted up. In addition to the slender calves like suet white jade, you could even see the round thighs.


    While kissing A Yin''s forehead, Luo Yu reached out and gently removed her high heels that were half hanging on her jade feet.


    "p!"


    Two muffled sounds, and a pair of high heels were thrown aside by him in disgust.


    Ah Yin''s two snow-white and **** jade feet werepletely liberated.


    Luo Yu''s fingers slid upward along Ah Yin''s ankle and calf little by little.


    Every time her fingernails touched the smooth skin, Ah Yin would tremble, her eyshes throbbed more violently, and her breathing frequency became obviously disordered.


    As Luo Yu tested the bottom line bit by bit, his movements became bigger and bigger.


    Ah Yin sighed, and opened her beautiful eyes. The blue contact lenses were covered with a thinyer of water mist. The already charming beauty looked so charming.


    "Honey, don''t."


    A smooth catkin grabbed Luo Yu''s wrist, preventing it from continuing to make trouble.


    Luo Yu looked at the shy look of the dignified sister Yu at this time, the corners of her mouth could not help but rise, and her lips moved closer to the blue hair that exuded the fragrance of grass.


    "Don''t want what?"


    A Yin pursed her jade lips, and looked at Luo Yu beseechingly with watery eyes.


    Shaking his head slightly.


    "Just don''t want it."


    Luo Yu teased the beauty in his arms, "What don''t you want?"


    "do not stop."


    A Yinmei''s eyes rolled up, and she gave Luo Yu a light look.


    "Honey, you are really dead."


    "Our progress is too fast, people are not yet mentally prepared."


    Luo Yu used great strength with his big hands, turning against the client, grabbed A Yin''s catkin, and interlocked her ten fingers, "My husband has called, why don''t you hurry up and make up for it?"


    "Pfft." Ah Yin nced at Luo Yu coquettishly, "Don''t you know how to bully others? How can human beings enter a bridal chamber in a hotel."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "This hotel is quite expensive, if we don''t do anything, I''m a little sorry for our rent."


    "Honey, have you always saved money like this?"


    "certainly."


    Luo Yu held his head high and held his chest high, with awe-inspiring righteousness.


    Ah Yin half bit her thin lip with her white teeth, as if I still don''t understand you?


    "Liar husband, you obviously want to y tricks on others."


    "Do you have evidence?"


    Hold up your hands to show your innocence.


    "If there is none, it is nder!"


    "evidence?"


    A Yinxiu raised her eyebrows, without saying a word, she stretched out her hand...


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes froze, and two pairs of big hands grabbed A Yin like iron tongs, ready to carry out precise retaliation.


    As a result, he was faster, and Ah Yin was faster, and left with a gust of fragrant wind.


    shed back two meters in front of Luo Yu.


    Jade feet were embellished on the nket, and the blue and gold skirt fell down, but it was already full of wrinkles. Ah Yin tidied up the neckline that revealed the joy, and looked at Luo Yu proudly.


    "Bad husband, I knew you were going to y tricks again."


    Luo Yu flung his hands into the air, and said with a dry smile, "How can I have evil intentions?"


    "Come, let your husband hug you, and help you tidy up your clothes."


    A Yinmei''s legs swayed, and a pair of white and tender feet moved back a few steps.


    "tidy?"


    "I believe you are a ghost."


    "It''s not bad if you don''t tear it up."


    "My clothes tell me it wants to live a few more days, so it advises me not to go there now, it''s dangerous."


    Luo Yu clutched his chest, with a heartbroken expression on his face, "What about the trust between people."


    A Yin shook her head, putting her finger on her lips.


    "Looks like��"


    "Ayin is not human."


    "My husband, you forgot."


    Luo Yu curled her lips, raised her hand and said, "I''m going to take a shower, you can help your sister continue toplete the transformation outside."


    After finishing speaking, he moved the blue silver grass on the mound from the storage space and handed it to Ah Yin, then moved the wheelchair and slowly drove to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, Luo Yu suddenly realized a problem.


    He can take off his pants by himself, but how to wash them afterwards is a problem.


    Call Ah Yin toe in now?


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    As soon as he left a stubborn and free and easy back outside, he immediately called the woman toe in.


    Too embarrassing.


    He took off his pants first, then supported the handle of the wheelchair with his strong arms, and slowly stood up.


    The legs are extremely slow due to the seal, and they are basically unable to move, but it does not mean that they cannot stand up.


    After getting up, Luo Yu looked at the huge tub filled with warm water, holding the edge of the tub, and was about to enter when there was a creaking sound from the bathroom door.


    A Yin moved her beautiful legs and walked in with a somewhat shy expression, like a little daughter-inw who made a mistake.


    "Why did youe in?" Luo Yu asked.


    "People don''t trust you, they agreed to serve you." Ah Yin walked to Luo Yu''s side, and supported his arm with her small hand.


    Luo Yu said that he can still do it.


    "It is definitely better to have someone to serve you than no one."


    A Yin shook the man''s arm, and coquettishly said: "Husband, don''t be angry, okay, I didn''t want to give it to you just now, or I was a little shy."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook her head, reaching out her big hand to stroke her hair.


    "Of course I understand."


    "You put me in the tub and you can go."


    "There must be a full set of services, Ah Yin has to rub her husband''s back no matter what."


    Soon, the bathroom was steaming.


    Luo Yu was soaking in warm water, with his back leaning against the bathtub, his arms stretched out on the edge, Ah Yin moved a stool and sat in the back, and Luo Yu was pinching his shoulders with his small hands.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu half-closed his eyes, and made a pleasant sound from time to time.


    Thefort of soaking in the bath plus Ah Yin''s massage.


    Let his whole body rx.


    Ah Yin''s pretty face was blushing, but she was almost dying of embarrassment now.


    Where has she seen a scene of a man taking a bath.


    But since you are willing to choose to follow a man, you naturally have to put your heart into it.


    It''s almost time to take a bath, Luo Yu wants to get out of the tub.


    A Yin helped outside.


    As a result, Luo Yu slipped and fell down.


    A Yin was unprepared, being held by Luo Yu''s hands, he staggered and fell in.


    "Plop."


    The beauty fell into the water, and the blue-gold gauze tunic dress fit tightly on her body immediately, fully showing her uneven and proud figure.


    The hair is soaked in water and fits the gooseneck.


    Luo Yu was stunned, he looked like a picture of a drowning beauty.


    Ayin''s beautiful cheeks were covered with crystal drops of water, coupled with that slightly stunned look, it was even more attractive. The space of the wooden barrel is limited, and collisions are inevitable.


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly became charming.


    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women.


    The four eyes met, and the surrounding fog rose.


    A Yin did not escape this time, and closed her beautiful eyes on her own initiative.


    Luo Yu could understand clearly.


    Just as the two of them were about to make things happen, the door of the bathroom was suddenly opened.


    A beautiful figure appeared at the door, she was as beautiful as Ah Yin, but her blue eyes were a little confused and childlike, and her eyes were fixed on the two of them.


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, his face full of astonishment.


    How did she pop out.


    A Yin opened his eyes when he heard the movement, and saw his sister appearing at the door.


    She was also dumbfounded...

 Chapter 323: There are so many people, they dont believe Luo Yus love skills!

    Chapter 323 There are so many people, they don''t believe in Luo Yu''s love skills!


    Tianshui College.


    The campus is grand and imposing. As soon as you enter the gate, you will see a huge fountain square. The water mist rises and sparkles under the refraction of the sun.


    At this time, the college is crowded with people, which has changed from the desertedness of the past.


    Just because this is a women''s college, and it only admits beautiful women.


    On weekdays, it is expressly forbidden that men are not allowed to enter here.


    Today''s situation is special, and the policy can be considered rxed.


    So as soon as the men in Tianshui City got the news, they rushed over desperately to join in the fun.


    All of them had fiery eyes, looking left and right, looking around, all wanting to see what the legendary holynd in men''s minds looks like.


    The distance from the school gate to the martial arts arena is extremely long, but there is still a long queue, enough to imagine how many people came to watch.


    Luo Yu was in the crowd, just pushing the wheelchair into the school gate.


    Looking at the noisy and crowded long dragon in front, I couldn''t help but my eyelids twitched.


    It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of people gathered before. If Tianshui College is not big enough, I am afraid that it will almost not be able to hold it at this time.


    Luo Yu muttered to himself, is Team Tianshui really so attractive this day?


    What makes him feel a little outrageous is that.


    Among the tens of thousands of people in the school, there are almost no women.


    As far as the eye can see, they are all men.


    "Dude, you are awesome, brothers admire you."


    A fat man with a round face approached Luo Yu and sighed with a thumbs up.


    "How to say?" Luo Yu turned his gaze to the little fat man.


    The little fat man looked Luo Yu up and down, amazed.


    "Dude, I think you are definitely a role model for me."


    "The body is disabled but the mind is not disabled."


    "Life is endless, and the heart of lsp is endless."


    "Can you talk?" Luo Yu red at the little fat man, if it wasn''t for his inconvenient legs and feet, he would definitely kick him out now, talking too irritatingly.


    "Bah bah, look at my mouth."


    The little fat man stretched out his hand and patted his thick lips continuously, and said with a smile:


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to hurt anyone."


    "Just express my emotion."


    "Actually, we are all the same, I am also an lsp."


    "It''s not just me, who is not among the big men around us?"


    "If they didn''te here to see beauties, could theye here to see the flowers and nts and the scenery?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "You just openly call others an lsp, aren''t you afraid that people around will beat you if they hear it?"


    "Don''t be afraid." The little fat man shrugged with a smile, and looked around.


    Several people nearby lowered their voices and smiled knowingly at Luo Yu: "Brother, the showdown is over, I am actually lsp."


    "It''s a showdown, and so am I."


    "Me too!"


    Several voices came and went.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Are you really hiding your **** these days?"


    The little fat man shook his head, "Brother, you can''t say that."


    "We like beautiful women, we like to watch them, and we like to discuss them, but we don''t want to do bad things, so we can''t say anything."


    "Men, if you''re not an old pervert, you have to be an old eunuch. Who doesn''t like beautiful women?"


    Luo Yu pushes the wheelchair backwards, and distances herself from the little fat man.


    "Let''s keep a good distance, we are different!"


    "What''s the difference." The little fat man looked like I understand you, and said with a cheap smile: "You have to run here in a wheelchair, don''t you want to see beautiful women like us?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "We are so different."


    "You just ran over to take a look, and left after reading it, right?"


    "That''s right." The little fat man was taken aback, "Otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Luo Yu said: "I have no ambition, don''t you want to get to know him?"


    "Let''s have a meal together, chat, talk about life, talk about ideals?"


    The fat man waspletely stunned, and the people around Luo Yu also fell silent when they heard his words.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled, "Why are you stunned."


    The little fat man had strange eyes, and couldn''t help but said, "Brother, you don''t have a fever, do you?"


    "Or what you just said was just joking with the brothers."


    Luo Yu said: "Do you think I am joking?"


    "Men, if you like it, go for it bravely."


    "I can only watch silently from a distance, how shabby it is, don''t you feel ufortable?"


    The little fat man opened his mouth wide, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    The people around were also shocked by Luo Yu''s words.


    The little fat man swallowed, "Brother, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "If you have any redundant thoughts, get rid of them as soon as possible."


    "The girls of Tianshui Academy are not only full-fledged beauties, but also geniuses of soul power cultivation, which is not something we ordinary people can afford."


    "Don''t talk about getting close to say a few words, it is a great blessing to have the opportunity to enter the academy to watch it up close."


    "Although the brothers are all senior LSPs, we still dare not desecrate the goddesses of Tianshui College. If we don''t have the guts, we don''t think we deserve it."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Brother, I understand what you mean."


    "However, I feel that my conditions are not bad. I should have a chance to have a meal with them."


    The little fat man looked at Luo Yu seriously, nodded first, then shook his head.


    "Brother, you are so handsome that you have nothing to say."


    "But it''s useless to have good looks. The goddesses of Tianshui College are proud, and they definitely don''t like the pretty faces."


    "Not only do we have good looks, we also need to have strength."


    Luo Yu chuckled and said, "I have a little bit of strength."


    "Puchi."


    The little fat man and the listening men covered their mouths. They were concerned about Luo Yu''s physical illness, so they tried not tough, but their attitude couldn''t be more obvious.


    "Brother, you are already like this, how can you still have strength."


    "Isn''t this a joke about my brother?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Oh, why don''t you believe me."


    "Well, tell me which goddess of Tianshui College you think is the hardest to chase."


    "Then wait and see me perform."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s serious appearance, people around gasped.


    "Hiss��"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone bragging in such a serious manner!"


    "Isn''t it a daydream to capture the goddess of Tianshui Academy?"


    "The legs and feet are inconvenient, and you still want to eat swan meat?"


    "Take a break."


    Everything you say to me around you is full of dislike for Luo Yu.


    When Luo Yu heard the words, he was calm and calm, smiling without saying a word.


    Of course he wouldn''t be angry with ordinary people, and he thinks it''s normal for them to think so.


    The angle of view is different, and the scenery you see is also different.


    For them, the girls of the Tianshui team are already unattainable. For Luo Yu, even the female pope or a goddess like Ah Yin is also his woman.


    The little fat man was stunned for a long time, then suddenly smiled, and pointed at Luo Yu.


    "Bro, are you kidding me?"


    "You must be kidding me."


    "Your joke is so realistic, I almost believed it."


    "Team Tianshui is of course the two goddesses Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er who are the most popr, and the ''ball king'' Xue Wu is also the dream lover of so many brothers here."


    "Go after it if you have the guts, hahaha."


    The little fat man hugged his shoulders, and it was already expected that Luo Yu would not dare.


    The people around have also smiled, thinking that Luo Yu was indeed joking just now.


    However, Luo Yu nodded seriously and said hello.


    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet, and men stared at Luo Yu one by one...

 Chapter 324: Womens Tiantuan, Shui Binger sisters debut, heroic

    Chapter 324 The girl group, Shui Binger and sister Hua debut, the heroic Huowu!


    Pairs of eyes stared at Luo Yu.


    Murming voices came from men around.


    "This guy really dares to speak."


    "I wonder if he is living in a dream."


    "Pull it down, I wouldn''t dare to do such a beautiful thing in my dream, and want to take over the three goddesses of Tianshui Academy by myself? I wouldn''t even dare to have such an exaggerated dream."


    "What makes me so cautious in my dreams? It''s because I have self-knowledge. This guy can''t recognize how much he is."


    "Don''t be serious, I guess this guy is just bragging, man, isn''t it normal to brag, long live the understanding."


    "Correct answer! I also think he is bragging. I can guess it with my eyes closed. This guy probably really saw the goddess. Let alone strike up a conversation, his lips would tremble and he would be speechless."


    Someone asked, "Brother, how did you describe it so realistically?"


    "Of course it''s because, when I saw the goddess, my calves trembled and I couldn''t speak."


    "Hahaha, you kid is a talent, so honest."


    The men roared withughter, and the scene was very joyous for a while.


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly, and sighed softly.


    Why is it always unbelievable to tell the truth.


    In fact, he has tried not to exaggerate what he said.


    However, it still attracted numerous doubts.


    The little fat man had a funny face, "Big brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s because what you said is true, it''s too outrageous, and it''s impossible to realize."


    "I''m afraid that if you really get close to the goddess and say something you shouldn''t say, you will be beaten easily."


    A middle-aged man next to him came up and kindly said:


    "Little brother, let''s just y tricks in private. When the people from Team Tianshuie over, we must stop talking nonsense."


    "They are all morous roses. Although they are beautiful, they also have thorns. We can''t offend them casually."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and did not intend to exin further.


    Simply replied.


    ��Facts speak louder than words.��


    The little fat man sighed repeatedly when he saw Luo Yu''s calm and confident appearance.


    "I found out that brother underestimated you earlier."


    "You are not a simple lsp!"


    "A person sits in a wheelchair, and his heart has the ambition to swallow the sky."


    "Nice, six six six, my big brother!"


    Luo Yu was annoyed, and red at this critter.


    "If you frame me as an lsp again, I will beat you up!"


    The little fat man curled his lips, "Brother, do you think that if I don''t tell you, others won''t know that you are an lsp?"


    "I dare to say that I pat my chest, none of you here today is pure."


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    In the end, Luo Yu was the only one who objected, while the others readily admitted.


    Not ashamed, but proud.


    Luo Yu looked around at the men who ran over to see the beauties and screamed excitedly. Although they understood their thoughts, they seemed somewhat out of ce.


    The temperament is still different.


    The crowd gradually moved forward in the crowd.


    Although the men around wereughing at Luo Yu toad for wanting to eat swan meat just now, they are now taking care of him who has inconvenient legs and feet intentionally or unintentionally.


    The little fat man is helping him push the wheelchair, and some people are helping him to clear the way.


    Luo Yu asked why he took care of him specially.


    In the words of the little fat man, they are all LSPs, and they are all their own people.


    Make trouble, make trouble, scold, scold, if something really happens, we still have to take care of each other.


    Finally, Luo Yu and the group of men around them finally squeezed into the martial arts arena.


    At this time, the Martial Arts Field was surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    There was a lot of voices, and the excitement was extremely lively.


    Thousands of people are looking forward to the empty arena.


    Waiting for the Tianshui team''s beautiful Tiantuan and zing team to debut.


    Luo Yu was in the middle of the crowd of onlookers at this time, and he couldn''t see the ring when he was sitting.


    The little fat man was getting close to the group of men around him, with a smirk on his face, he didn''t know what he was discussing. During the discussion, he looked in Luo Yu''s direction from time to time.


    Luo Yu was baffled.


    Finally, the little fat man came back and looked at Luo Yu with a wicked smile.


    "Brother, didn''t you just say that you can meet the goddess for dinner today?"


    Luo Yu squinted, "You don''t believe me, don''t you?"


    "Ahem, we discussed it just now and thought of an interesting bet. Now I want to make a bet with you."


    "What are you betting on?" Luo Yu asked.


    "If you dare to strike up a conversation with sisters Shui Bing''er and "Ball King" Xue Wu at the same time today, and at the same time say that you want to ask them out for a meal alone."


    "Regardless of whether you are rejected or not, the brothers count you as the winner."


    "How about it, bet or not?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    The corner of the little fat man''s mouth turned up, and he smiled triumphantly: "What''s the matter, brother, you must be cowardly, don''t forget, you were impassioned just now."


    "A man can''t wither so quickly."


    Luo Yu shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    "I mean��"


    "The thing you bet with me is not difficult."


    The men around heard it, and they were all stunned, and the little fat man also opened his mouth wide.


    "Ah this..."


    "Is this not difficult?"


    "I''ve seen arrogant ones, but I''ve never seen such arrogant ones."


    "Dating three goddesses at the same time, it''s good not to be beaten to death."


    "Okay, then bet." The little fat man confirmed the bet, and wanted to see how long Luo Yu could pretend.


    He agreed with the men around there just now that Luo Yu would definitely shrink back in the end, and he didn''t even have the courage to talk to the goddesses.


    When a man faces a woman who crushes him in every way, he can actually feel a sense of oppression. That feeling is very tense, and it takes effort to breathe.


    How about strike up a conversation?


    Luo Yu asked, "What''s the bet?"


    The little fat man said without hesitation: "You lose, and we don''t ask too much of you."


    "Use your loudest voice, and in front of the tens of thousands of spectators, you can yell ten times that I am an old pervert."


    After finishing speaking, the fat man muttered to himself again.


    "After all, it is obvious that you lost."


    Luo Yu was nomittal, raised his eyebrows, "What if I win? What will you do?"


    "You win?"


    "Can you win?"


    The little fat man''s expression was exaggerated, and the men around him didn''t believe it at all.


    "If you win, we will call you daddy, or grandpa!"


    "Dozens of brothers call you daddy in front of so many people, it''s enough to have a face."


    "Okay, then it''s a deal." Luo Yu nodded slightly, without saying much.


    "Cut." The little fat man curled his lips and sighed:


    "Should I say it or not, brother, you are really good at pretending to be so cool. Let us pretend that we can''t pretend to be so confident and confident like you."


    Luo Yu shook his head, chuckling inwardly.


    Is that pretending?


    I was already confident.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd was suddenly in an uproar, the scene was a sensation, and the pot exploded in an instant.


    The boiling cries went straight to the sky.


    The crowd is automatically divided, leaving a long row of open space.


    A group of beautiful and attractive women''s celestial groups appeared from the left, wearing azure blue wrap skirts, one white jade leg exposed, and the other jade leg wrapped in silk stockings, pure and **** and hot.


    On the right side is a beautiful girl with fiery red hair and wearing a red leather jacket. She holds her head high and her **** upright, followed by a mixed team of young men and women...

 Chapter 325: Gathering beauties, **** Shuiyueer! Mr. Right!

    Chapter 325 Beauties gather, **** Shuiyueer! Mr. Right!


    The tens of thousands of spectators densely surrounded the martial arts arena, cheering boiled up.


    All of them had fiery eyes, revealing fanaticism and obsession.


    Eyeballs are all attracted by the beauties walking in from both sides.


    Tianshui College is a luxurious women''s group.


    Each of the seven girls in the team is a beautiful girl with excellent temperament, uniformly wearing blue skirts wrapped around the body, wrapping a perfect figure.


    Like a flower in bud.


    The girls have a slender and graceful figure, one white and tender thigh is exposed under the skirt, and the other beautiful leg is wrapped in ice blue stockings, with a different visual impact.


    It caused the men in the arena to scream excitedly.


    "Obviously I didn''t drink, why did I get drunk like a dog when I got fat!"


    The little fat man was already blushing with excitement, and became incoherent.


    "Dude has lived for decades, and has never seen so many beauties."


    Ghosts were crying and howling, while Luo Yu, who was sitting quietly in the crowd, seemed a little out of ce.


    He operated the God of Good Fortune in a low-key manner, and looked at the girl group through the crowd.


    Admiration shed in his eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    Team Tianshui really lived up to their reputation, all of them are beauties.


    Not only is the body and appearance generous, but the temperament is far beyond theparison of ordinary rouge and vulgar fans. It is full of lively youthful atmosphere.


    Especially the three little beauties walking in the front, their temperament is particrly prominent.


    Even a seasoned veteran like Luo Yu felt a little surprised.


    Walking in the front, the girl surrounded by women.


    A pair of long aqua-blue hair draped over her shoulders, her fair face embellished with delicate facial features, her beautiful amber eyes are as still as still water, exuding a hazy beauty all over her body.


    Although she is a beautiful and delicate woman, she gives off the calmness of a general.


    There is a girl looking around at the back, her appearance is somewhat simr to her, with big blue wavy curly hair, and her beautiful eyes reveal strange spirits.


    The girl next to her looks a little petite, but the ce where the development should be developed is extremely outrageous, as if all the essence of the whole body has gathered there.


    The proud capital with a very outline.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Is this what Fatty and the others call "Ball King" Xue Wu? It really lives up to its reputation.


    It''s so scary.


    The bright and charming girl group is entering the arena.


    The powerful aura caused the crowd to automatically retreat to the sides, making way for a spacious passage.


    Shui Yueer with wavy hair looked around, her pretty face was obviously a little excited, she stood behind Shui Binger and whispered, "Sister, our academy is so lively today."


    Shui Binger kept her eyes fixed on the front.


    "Don''t mess around, adjust your mentality, and prepare to face zing Academyter."


    "The dean is willing to let so many people in today, because he is afraid that during the real game, if there are too many spectators in the arena, we will be easily distracted by the audience."


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips, "Sister, don''t be so nervous, it''s not a realpetition, rx a bit."


    "Our Tianshui College has always been so negative. Let alone men, there is not even a male creature. How rare that so many little brothers came suddenly today."


    "Can''t help but seize the opportunity and take a good look?"


    Shui Binger was unmoved, and gave her a squinting look.


    "What to watch."


    "Later, if you lose in the sparring, see if I will take care of you at night."


    Hey, you are so boring, sister, you know the game. "


    "You have no interest in men like this, you will be doomed."


    Shui Yue''er stuck out her tongue, and yfully approached the ''ball king'' Xue Wu next to her.


    "Are you right about what Yue''er said, Miss Xuewu?"


    Every time Xue Wu took a step, her chest shook uncontrobly, and she gave Shui Yueer a nk look.


    "Forget it, I advise you to calm down, your sister attaches great importance to the match with zing Academy, if you lose, I can''t stop her from spanking your ass."


    Shui Yue''er pouted, unable to hold back theints.


    "Why are you starting to get bored like your sister? Thepetition is something to wait for. Let''s take a look at the little brother first. Why don''t you rx?"


    Xue Wuughed and teased.


    "It''s spring."


    "Is Yue''er in our family bing a nympho?"


    "If you talk nonsense, no one else will." Shui Yue''er denied it categorically.


    Xue Wu said: "You want to be a nympho, let''s talk about it when we go to Tiandou City to participate in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, where there are young talents."


    "The group of men around you want to have no face, but no strength. Sister, I guarantee that you will find no one that you can look up to after searching for a long time."


    "It''s really nothing to see, it''s better to calm down and prepare for the nextpetition."


    Facing Xue Wu''s persuasive words, Shui Yue''er pursed her red lips, and said somewhat dissatisfied:


    "Sister Xuewu, you haven''t seen these people around you, how can you directly deny them, it''s too arbitrary."


    "No need to look at it." Xue Wu waved her hand, "It''s not that my sister looks down on people. To be honest, our men in Tianshui City are really bad."


    "There is no one who can fight."


    Shui Yue''er saw that the little brother''s enthusiasm was instantly hit, and finally struggled:


    "There is always a contingency in everything. What if there is one of my future soulmates waiting for me in this group of people."


    "Pu Chi." Xue Wu was amused, "Yue''er, quickly look around, they are basically greasy middle-aged people or rough guys, where did youe from?"


    Shui Yue''er was teased, so angry that she puffed up her cheeks.


    "Sister Xuewu, wait, I''ll find one for you right now."


    The girl''s beautiful eyes looked around again and again.


    The result made her disappointed,


    Sure enough, as Xue Wu said, although there are many men around, the quality is only so-so.


    Either his face is full of stubble, or he is greasy.


    There are a few young faces, but they are either crooked, or pale, and look like a weak milk niche.


    The right man?


    Shui Yue''er felt that she could cry several of these little faces with one punch.


    Xue Wu patted Shui Yueer''s shoulders, "Okay, don''t read, what my sister said can''t be wrong."


    Just as Shui Yue''er was about to walk to the ring, her eyes were lost, and when she was about to look back, she suddenly and unintentionally nced in a direction.


    His eyes froze for a moment.


    There.


    A young man with a handsome and beautiful face, his facial features carved like an axe and axe, and his temperament is like a banished fairy sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes are like torches, piercing.


    The calm and indifferent temperament formed a sharp contrast with the noise of the surrounding crowd, which attracted Shui Yueer''s attention.


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t take her eyes off, she tugged Xue Wu''s little hand.


    "Sister, look quickly."


    "Over there��"


    "There are men!"


    Xue Wu said angrily: "Aren''t there men all around here, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Shui Yueer''s pretty face was a little excited, as if she had discovered a treasure.


    "That man over there is really different!"


    Xue Wu scolded with a smile, "They both have two eyes and three legs, what''s the difference?"


    "It''s different, it''s really different."


    "So handsome!" Shui Yue''er was already the age of a young girl Huaichun, and also a senior face dog, and fell into Luo Yu''s flourishing beauty in an instant.


    "Your girl''s expression is too exaggerated." Xue Wu couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Curiously, she looked in the direction Shui Yueer was staring at.


    When she saw the calm andposed Luo Yu, she couldn''t help but her heart trembled, and she subconsciously said, "So handsome!"


    Seeing this, Xue Wu couldn''t move her eyes. She had never seen a man with such a special temperament.


    The man''s deep and divine ck eyes, like ck holes, seemed to possess a different kind of attraction.


    "That''s right." Shui Yue''er smiled and said, "This is the little brother I discovered."


    Xue Wu nodded first, then shook her head.


    "What is it, let''s discuss it first!"


    Shui Yue''er blushed faintly, and bit her thin lip.


    "Sister Xuewu, you guys go on stage first, I''ll wait."


    "You girl, what are you going to do?" Xue Wu asked repeatedly.


    "It''s nothing, go to send warmth!"


    Xue Wu called to stop, "Stop, you''re messing around again."


    Shui Yueer said: "You said he is sitting in a wheelchair, staying in the crowd, how pitiful he won''t see our gameter, I''ll help him!"


    "And my sister told us not to reveal our hole cards today, it doesn''t matter if we win or lose."


    After finishing speaking, Shui Yue''er exerted her soul power, pushed away the crowd, and walked straight to Luo Yu.


    The men on both sides were pushed away by the soul force, suddenly a little confused.


    Didn''t understand why Shui Yue''er suddenly changed course and squeezed into the crowd.


    The little fat man became excited, breathing rapidly and said to Luo Yu:


    "Dude, look quickly, look quickly."


    "Why is the Moon Goddess suddenlying towards us?"


    "you say-"


    "She didn''te to look for me, did she?"


    ��


    There is only one more brothers today, please beg for understanding, and you will have to stay up all night to memorize the materialster.


    After the exam tomorrow morning, five consecutive updates will start in the afternoon andter!


    As a note, in the original book, Shui Yueer is a **** when she sees handsome Dai Mubai for the first time.

 Chapter 326: Slap in the face! Beauty takes the initiative to invite! !

    Chapter 326 p in the face! Beauty takes the initiative to invite!


    "Are you thinking..."


    Luo Yu nced at the fat man.


    Looking at the ecstatic expression on the other party''s face, he wanted to say something, but held back.


    just shook his head speechlessly.


    "Awesome, dig a groove!"


    "Dude, look quickly, the Moon Goddess is reallying to us!"


    The fat man said self-consciously, his face flushed.


    As if he was too excited to breathe.


    Opposite him, the crowd automatically dispersed to both sides.


    The beautiful girl with blue curls and long waves has a charming temperament, and she is walking in his direction with her slender and **** legs in stockings.


    The man next to him looked at the excited look of the fat man, and couldn''t help pouring cold water on him:


    "Wake up, what are you dreaming about in broad daylight, can other goddesses fall in love with you?"


    "That''s it."


    "This is the one in the legend. It''s not good looking, but it looks beautiful."


    The fat man was unhappy immediately.


    "Go! Go! Go."


    "Are your eyes so hard to use?"


    "Look carefully, whether Goddess Moon ising in my direction, and whether her eyes have been focusing on me."


    "Fat brother, the moment I looked at the goddess, she smiled at me."


    Everyone heard the words and carefully looked at the beautiful girling from a distance.


    I found that what the fat man said was exactly the same.


    Fatty saw the astonishment in everyone''s eyes, smiled on his face, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of Luo Yu''s eyes. After attracting everyone''s attention, a smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Brothers, now that the matter hase to an end, since the Moon Goddess hase to look for me, I won''t hide it from you."


    "It''s a showdown."


    "I am the richest **** in Tianshui City..."


    "No, it''s the richest young master!"


    "Zhu Gaowan!"


    Guys, the name...


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, feeling a chill.


    His father is also a talent, so he gave his son such a beautiful name.


    "Boom!"


    Fatty stepped on his feet, and his momentum exploded.


    Yellow yellow.


    Three circles of soul rings rose up, and a brown-ck pig shadow with fangs appeared behind the fat man.


    "Soul Lord?"


    "Are you a soul master??"


    The men around couldn''t help shouting, they really didn''t expect to brag to them, make dirty jokes, and talk about girls, but it was actually a Hunzun.


    Fatty enjoys the gazes of his surroundings and is in high spirits.


    "Every LSP, I didn''t expect Fat Brother to hide so deeply."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Hahaha."


    The men feel very awkward seeing the fat man''s cheap smirk.


    But I really didn''t expect him to have such strength.


    Fatty enjoys the vulgar pleasure of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and his vanity is greatly satisfied.


    However, he suddenly noticed that there was not even a shocking reaction, which made him feel a little unsatisfied with this pretense.


    leaned closer to Luo Yu and winked.


    "Brother, are you surprised or surprised?"


    "With my buddy''s strength, it''s no problem to sit firmly at the top of the LSP League in Tianshui City, right?"


    Luo Yu kept his eyes straight and ignored him.


    Quietly watching the little beauty approaching.


    There is no wave in my heart.


    With his pupil strength, he saw through this guy at the first meeting, and he was toozy to talk about it.


    The fat man was still unmoved when he saw Luo Yu.


    "Maybe I''ll tell you another amazing one."


    "Actually, my father brought me to Shui''s house to propose marriage not long ago, but was rejected at that time."


    "Now Goddess Moon is running towards me, what do you think it means?"


    "I don''t need to say more."


    The men around listened intently, and became a little restless.


    "Awesome bro."


    "We would like to call you the strongest dick."


    "Convinced."


    Fatty enjoys the reputation around him and is in a good mood.


    But looking at Luo Yu who is still calm andposed, I always feel that it is notplete enough.


    "Brother, you should make a sound."


    Luo Yu was so annoyed that he gave him a sideways nce.


    "Squeak."


    The fat man stared, and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood.


    Keepining.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean you."


    "You are too disrespectful to me, the soul master."


    "This means that Brother Fat has a good temper and is easy-going."


    "If you change to someone else, I might beat you up, s."


    "You know what I mean."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "It makes sense, thanks to your good temper."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent appearance made the fat man feel uninterested.


    Shaking his head, he looked like a big brother.


    "Okay, brother, you can stay here by yourself, fat brother is going to sit in front with my Moon Goddess."


    He squeezed an ambiguous look at the men around him


    "Brothers, don''t envy brother, brother is just a legend."


    "Fat brother go too!"


    At this time, Shui Yue''er passed through the dense crowd, and walked to this side with countless eyes around her.


    The fat man straightened his cor and pulled his oblique bangs.


    Strutting forward, he greeted him arrogantly.


    "Sister Yue''er, I..."


    "go away."


    Shui Yue''er frowned, her beautiful eyes shed displeasure, and she directly interrupted his words.


    She had been watching Luo Yu all the time, the man''s handsome face and ipatible temperament made her heart flutter.


    The fat man suddenly stepped in and blocked her view, making her feel bad all of a sudden.


    "It''s me, it''s me, you don''t remember me..."


    The fat man spoke sharply and pointed to his face.


    As a result, before she finished speaking, she received Shui Yueer''s icy cold eyes.


    "do not know."


    "Don''t stop me from seeing my little brother."


    The fat man was dumbfounded, his face full of astonishment.


    "Little brother?"


    "What little brother???"


    Under Shui Yueer''s cold and arrogant aura, the fat man was like a defeated rooster, and his whole body became decadent.


    Unwillingly, he moved away and stepped out of the way.


    Shuiyue Eryu stepped on blue leather boots, attracting curious eyes from around.


    Walked straight to Luo Yu.


    Shui Yue''er stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that the masculinity in front of her was a bit special, it''s not like she had never seen a man with good conditions.


    But I have never seen such a handsome man.


    And she could keenly perceive that this man looked at her differently from other men, without any impurities or evil thoughts, purely appreciative eyes.


    Seeing Shui Yueer, no one responded, and went straight to Luo Yu.


    The fat man opened his mouth wide and was stunned.


    Didn''t youe to see me? ?


    How did you find him!


    Shui Yue''er stared at Luo Yu for a long time with a pretty face, and suddenly smiled.


    Like an ice lotus blooming, crisply said:


    "Brother, are you here alone?"


    "My name is Shui Yueer, do you want to make friends?"


    At this moment, there was silence all around.


    The men wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    Never thought that Shui Yue''er came to find Luo Yu, looking for a cripple?


    Aren��t they so alive and kicking? Looking for a cripple?


    Unwilling murmurs sounded.


    Isn''t this guy just handsome, what else?


    They don''t know where they lost.


    Fatty''s eyeballs are about to pop out, and now he has begun to doubt his life.


    "This...what''s the situation??"


    Recalling the experience of pretending to be aggressive just now, the fat man''s calf trembled.


    Embarrassed to the point of death, bitterness bursts from his mouth.


    How cool it was to pretend to be aggressive just now, but how ufortable it is now.


    "Grass, it''s too ufortable."


    "Today is considered embarrassing and thrown at grandma''s house!"


    ��


    Come out for a meeting, go backter to continue updating, there are still four chapters today!

 Chapter 327: Emotional master, flirting with girls online, flirting with Shuiyueer!

    Chapter 327 Emotional master, flirting with girls online, molesting Shuiyue''er!


    Fatty''s scalp is numb from embarrassment.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of embarrassment, he would definitely slip away right now.


    At the same time, he cast his eyes on Luo Yu with envy and unwillingness.


    muttered to himself.


    Why is Shuiyue''er so cold to herself but soft to this guy?


    As a male creature, Fatty felt that his self-esteem was severely frustrated at this time.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Shui Yueer blinked her beautiful eyes curiously, looking at Luo Yu who was sitting there calmly, doubts arose in her heart.


    If it were the group of people around, they would have been overjoyed at her initiative to invite her, but this man''s eyes were like a calmke, without a single ripple.


    This made Shui Yueer feel that this handsome guy was very special, as if he was really different from other men, which aroused her curiosity.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry to speak, and quietly admired the bright girl with big blue waves in front of her.


    The stockings on her leg exude a faint luster, and the other beautiful leg is as smooth as suet white jade, and her slender figure looks pure and beautiful under the sunlight.


    Mumbling voices gradually sounded from the side,ining about Luo Yu one after another.


    "What''s the matter with this guy, what big name is he ying?"


    "What kind of attitude is this towards our goddess?"


    "If the goddess took the initiative to talk to me, I would have gone up and licked it."


    "Hey, brother, please stay away from me. Although I am an lsp, I am not a dog licker. I swear to draw a line with the dog licker!"


    Luo Yu was unmoved by the noise around her, and looked at Shuiyue''er with a slight smile.


    "Excuse me."


    "The beauty was suddenly invited, and was so ttered that I couldn''t speak for a while."


    Shui Yue''er curled her small lips, and Meitong gave him a stare.


    "You''re making fun of me, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t see the slightest ttery in your eyes."


    "How can I answer this question?" Luo Yu shrugged and said helplessly, "Congrattions to this little beauty, you have sessfully chatted with ''Heaven'' to death."


    Seeing the handsome smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, the white and sunny teeth.


    There is no restraint.


    Teased himself calmly.


    Shui Yue''er didn''t know what was going on, her little heart beat faster for a moment.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered with a strange look, and she sized Luo Yu up for a few seconds.


    "You guy, it seems that you are really different from others."


    "It''s different."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile, "They are all standing, but I can sit."


    "Puchi."


    Shui Yue''er pursed her red lips slightly, showing a smile.


    "You seem very humorous."


    She can also be considered ady, although she is a face control, she still has eyesight.


    After contact, I keenly discovered that the man exuded a sense of self-confidence.


    Yes, that is self-confidence.


    Shui Yue''er is very sure.


    Generally, people in wheelchairs are mostly depressed.


    This guy is unusually sunny, he doesn''t shy away from it, and can even make fun of himself.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered my original question yet."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "What''s the problem?"


    "Do you want to be friends with me?"


    Shui Yueer blinked her blue colored contact lenses, and looked at each other.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, the men around became anxious.


    "Of course I promised her!"


    "What a beautiful thing, what is this guy doing in a daze."


    "Is it going to work?"


    "Rough, I''m in a hurry."


    Under the eyes of everyone, the girl showed a kind smile,


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Aha, he said no?"


    "This guy rejected my goddess?"


    "Hiss��"


    "Awesome!"


    Shui Yue''er was also stunned, she was full of confidence that Luo Yu would not reject her, a big beauty.


    I can''t tell how I feel at this moment.


    Being rejected in front of so many people is somewhat embarrassing.


    Just as she was feelingplicated, Luo Yu continued:


    "Actually, I am doing it for your own good."


    "I don''t dare to be friends with girls easily, especially a girl as beautiful as you."


    Shui Yueer was puzzled, subconsciously said: "Why?"


    "because-"


    "Beautiful and outstanding girls made friends with me, and in the end they seemed to confess their love to me, and finally became my wife."


    Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Are you serious about saying that??"


    Luo Yu said: "Do you think I am joking?"


    "Hehehe." Shui Yue''er frowned, covering her small mouth and chuckling, "I found that you seem a bit handsome when you talk nonsense in a serious manner.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    Of course Shui Yue''er didn''t believe it, she joked with a smile: "Then tell me how many beautiful women you have made friends with and how many wives you have now?"


    Luo Yu seemed to be in deep thought, and snapped his fingers seriously.


    "Eh... your question has stabilized for me."


    "There are too many wives, so I have to check them one by one. Anyway, ten fingers are not enough."


    "Puchi."


    Shuiyue''er smiled beautifully, and that smile exuded amorous feelings.


    The men around him lost their minds for a while, swallowing their saliva.


    Cursing Luo Yu secretly, he must be bragging too much, and was condemned by God to sit in a wheelchair.


    "I dare not have so many wives in my dream, this guy really dares to say it."


    There was a skinny man who said decisively: "As long as this guy has two wives, I will wield a knife from the pce. If I brag, I still have eight wives."


    Someone teased.


    "Brother, you swore the oath, why should your little brother suffer, isn''t it good to be a man?"


    Shui Yue''er was teased by Luo Yu andughed again and again.


    "Look, you''ve blown too much, and no one around you believes you."


    Luo Yu sighed, "Why is it that no one believes you when you tell the truth?"


    "Okay, I don''t believe it."


    "If you really have so many wives, I, Shui Yue''er, will make you a concubine."


    Luo Yu shook his head and refused, "Don''t be like this, this wife is too easy for nothing, it''s not natural for me to marry."


    Shui Yueer was not happy at that time, and hummed:


    "Hey, it''s not good for me to be your wife."


    "You want to have good looks, you need to have a good figure, you need to be talented and talented, you can be coquettish and cute, and you are willing to refuse?"


    Luo Yu said seriously: "Stop!"


    "Didn''t we just talk about making friends, why did you start promoting yourself?"


    Received the reminder, Shui Yueer was taken aback, recalling what she just said.


    The pretty face turned rosy, and she panicked.


    What the **** did I just say?


    "Grooving, weird!"


    "This brother in the wheelchair is not ordinary."


    Suddenly, a senior old man who was watching was surprised.


    "What''s weird?" asked others.


    "Have you noticed that since just now, our Moon Goddess has been led by this guy''snguage, and our emotions have been mobilized by the other party''snguage."


    "Made, look away, this guy is definitely a master of emotions."


    "This��"


    "Damn it, it seems so."


    "Convinced, can you be a little educated, and you will lie in half a day?"


    Pairs of onlookers.


    The look in Luo Yu''s eyes that looked at Luo Yu gradually changed from disdain at the beginning.


    Shui Yueer nced in the direction of the ring, and stopped her sweet smile.


    Concentrating his mind, he stretched out his jade hand to Luo Yu.


    "Okay, I still have to go to thepetition, let''s stop making trouble and leave it to my friends."


    "It''s really dangerous to make friends with me, and it''s easy to fall." Luo Yu seriously emphasized.


    "Come on, your trick is to deceive the little girl, I don''t believe it."


    "Aren''t you just a little girl?"


    Shui Yue''er gritted her silver teeth, and whispered in Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Pfft, widen your eyes to see how small I am!"


    Luo Yu was reminded to look around, and there were really rolling hills.


    "I''ll beat you again!" Shuiyue''er waved her fist fiercely.


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just making friends with you, don''t think too much about it."


    "If you want to fall for this girl, to be honest, you can''t do it~"


    Shui Yue''er shook her finger arrogantly, very confident.


    "Go, I will lead the way in front, and take you to the front to watch my game up close."


    "I''m not a vase, once you know what strength I am, you won''t dare to say such frivolous words..."


    ��


    The meeting was moaning and haggling, which affected me to update my brothers. I didn��t sleep tonight to get out the fifth watch, and there are three more!

 Chapter 328: Break into the girl group and meet Shui Binger for the first time!

    Chapter 328 Breaking into the girl group and meeting Shui Binger for the first time!


    "Oh?"


    "So confident?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up in a handsome arc.


    "certainly!"


    ��You have to be confident.��


    Shui Yueer raised her snow-white gooseneck, her pretty face glowed, and said narrowly, "Don''t be frightened by this girl''s strengthter, and then dare not talk to me."


    "That''s not the case." Luo Yu smiled, and said strangely: "I''m afraid that you will be frightened by my strength."


    Shui Yue''er scolded with a smile: "Cut, don''t be kidding, if you can stand up, I can barely believe it."


    "You''re not going to hit me in a wheelchair, are you?"


    "Should be no problem." Luo Yu said without thinking.


    "what��"


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips and joked:


    "I see that you intend to make me kneel on the ground, please don''t die among those who strangle you."


    Listening to the little beauty''s words, Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Do I really look weak now?"


    Shui Yue''er rolled her eyes at him, and said angrily:


    "Brother, you are so injured, don''t worry about recuperating."


    "Don''t you still n to sweep Tianjiao in a wheelchair?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "What''s wrong with being in a wheelchair."


    "As for the people here today, I can overturn them with one hand."


    Shui Yue''er pouted her lips yfully.


    "Little brother, you are so funny, you made meugh again."


    The attitude of the men next to them ispletely opposite.


    Speechless again and again, secretly pointing at Luo Yu from behind.


    "No wine or food, why is this brother bragging about it?"


    "If you can beat Tianjiao in a wheelchair, then standing up, wouldn''t you be so awesome as a single titled Douluo?"


    "Isn''t this bullshit, who would believe it!"


    "Why doesn''t he boast that he can suppress the Pope, funny."


    Amidst the doubts about Luo Yu, Shui Yueer opened the way and pushed Luo Yu to an open space under the ring.


    Although the arena is crowded with people, the area closest to the arena is very empty.


    Because this is the rest area of ??the women''s team of Tianshui College, outsiders are not allowed to enter, only six bright and attractive girls are here to refresh their condition.


    Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu and the beauties saw Shui Yue''er and Luo Yu who she pushed over at a nce.


    "It''s about topete with zing Academy, what is Yue''er making a fuss about?" Shui Binger frowned.


    Xue Wu was holding the huge and plump bears, "Don''t worry, you don''t know Yue''er''s personality, she must have been tempted by seeing the handsome little brother."


    "Isn''t this nonsense!" As the captain, Shui Bing''er naturally has her sense of responsibility.


    Xue Wu smiled softly and said:


    "It''s not a nonsense, I think the little guy she pushed is very eye-catching. There is a handsome guy to boost our morale, and the sisters will be more motivated when theye on stage. How good it is."


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Binger nced at her with beautiful eyes, and Xue Wu swallowed suddenly.


    "Sister, let me introduce you, this is my new friend."


    Shui Yueer smiled and pushed Luo Yu into the women''s group.


    Shui Binger said: "I have no objection to your making friends, but you can''t make friends so hastily."


    "Sister, I finally met a friend who I can chat with, so don''t show your face." Shui Yue''er pouted her mouth, feeling aggrieved.


    Shui Binger asked, "Do you know your friend''s name?"


    "You don''t even know people''s names, so you call them friends?"


    "Uh..." Shui Yue''er was at a loss for words at the time, and looked at Luo Yu, "What''s your name~"


    "Luo Xixi." Luo Yu said without thinking.


    Shui Yueer immediately looked at Shui Binger confidently, "Look, sister, I know his name, his name is Luo Xixi."


    A ck line appeared on Shui Binger''s forehead.


    Is there anyone who collects scraps? My sister gets a 20% discount...


    No, it is sold by breaking bones.


    "Sister, this is my new friend."


    "If you drive him away, I will lose face and be very unhappy!"


    Shui Yue''er stood in front of Luo Yu very interestingly.


    Shui Binger snorted softly, "Who said he should be driven away."


    She stretched out her green fingers and pushed Shui Yueer to the other side, came to Luo Yu, and apologized: "I''m sorry, my sister''s random chatting caused trouble to you."


    "You can rest here."


    "When our game is over, I will send someone to **** you out of here."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, just looked at the woman in front of him with a smile.


    Secretly thought that this woman was interesting.


    It seems that every sentence is polite, generous and decent, which makes people listenfortably.


    But in fact, it has helped Shui Yueer to alienate him.


    After the match, he sent someone to see him off, because he didn''t want him and Shui Yue''er to meet again.


    Shui Yue''er looks a little pure and lively, slightly yful.


    Her elder sister is mature and steady, worthy of Captain Tianshui.


    Luo Yu didn''t care much about these details.


    If he had a younger sister, he would immediately drive away suspicious elements who approached his younger sister.


    Responding to Shui Binger briefly, he swept his gaze away from the girl group.


    In addition to the bright flowers of sisters Shuiyue''er and Xuewu''s plump bear, it is really hard to turn people''s eyes away. The other four girls are like a hundred flowers blooming, each with its own vor.


    They all peeked at Luo Yu vaguely.


    At the same time, he was amazed by Luo Yu''s appearance.


    Soon, Team Tianshui took the stage.


    Leaving Luo Yu alone in the open space...

 Chapter 329: The crisis of the sister Huas family, the **** Pepper Huowu!

    Chapter 329 The crisis of the sister Hua''s family, the **** little pepper fire dance!


    In the process ofing to power.


    Shui Binger dragged her sister to her side, and whispered, "What''s the matter with you, you''re still messing around when thepetition is about to begin."


    "Why am I messing around, it''s not my freedom to do whatever I want." Shui Yue''er pouted her small mouth, dissatisfied with her sister''s patriarchal tone.


    "It''s only been a while since you''ve been out, and you brought a man back, isn''t it a joke?" Shui Bing''er cast a nce in Luo Yu''s direction.


    Shui Yue''er retorted: "Sister, that Luo Xixi is different, he feels very special to me, I think he is a very temperamental man."


    Shui Binger shook her head again and again, "I''m talking nonsense with my eyes open, it''s not that my sister looks down on people, you can see that it''s not convenient for him to move, why does he have a temperament."


    "Hmph, you just look down on people." Shui Yue''er''s arrogant temper came up.


    Shui Binger shook her head, but she was not angry, and said softly and calmly:


    "I didn''t look down on him, he looks handsome, but it''s a pity that his legs are inconvenient to move."


    "Yue''er, remember, I am your sister, not your enemy."


    "Being friends with a sister doesn''t stop you, it even encourages you."


    "But you can''t like that little brother."


    Shui Yueer pouted and said, "Although I don''t have that idea, I just want to ask, why can''t I like him?"


    Shui Binger sighed.


    "With my sister, there is no hegemony. As long as you really like it, I will support it."


    "However, if you want to find a man who sits in a wheelchair, has no strength, and has no good looks, you will definitely not be able to pass the test of your father."


    "I''m not worried about you. After all, Dad won''t beat you. But if he wants to fall in love with you, what should Dad do if he bullies him? He is innocent."


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t helpining, a little bit angrily.


    "Why is Dad so snobbish? It''s too much."


    Shui Binger shook her head and whispered, her beautiful eyes shed a maturity that did not match her age.


    "Actually, we need to understand Dad. He is in charge of a family, so there are many things to consider. We need to think about the long-term of the family."


    "You must not trouble him recently."


    "Recently, the Elephant Armor Sect of the next four sects has defected to the Wuhun Pce. It is full of arrogance, and the fox is pretending to be the tiger. It keeps suppressing our family and wants our Shui family to submit."


    Speaking of this, Shui Binger''s beautiful face was clouded with gloom, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    The price of premature maturity is to worry about a lot of things every day.


    Seems to see the sadness in her sister''s eyes, Shui Yue''er feels a little distressed, and all the arrogance on her pretty face disappears.


    "Sister, you can share some of the pressure you bear with me, and Yue''er can resist."


    Shui Binger smiled in relief, like a flower blooming.


    Blinked.


    "Actually, the man you brought back is not bad, super handsome."


    "Elder sister is slightly tempted."


    "However, the crisis our family is facing now does not allow us to get married with ordinary people. There is really no way."


    Shui Yue''er spat: "Sister, I just met him, how could you say such an exaggeration."


    "But to be honest, I think he is really special. It gives me a wonderful feeling that I can''t describe, which I can''t feel in other men."


    Shui Binger nodded, "Okay, I''ll take a good look at him after thepetition."


    "What are you looking at?" Shui Yue''er wondered.


    "See if there is any hope for his leg to heal, and if there is any possibility of cultivating soul power."


    "If possible, my sister will help him."


    "Who told my sister to like it."


    "If he can cultivate, even if his cultivation is a little weaker, there is more or less the possibility of being with you."


    Shui Bing''er fondled Shui Yue''er''s hair.


    "Sister~"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I just met him, how can I like or dislike him, I''m so ashamed."


    Shui Bing''er shook her head and didn''t say much.


    She had never seen Shui Yue''er chatting so much with any man on her own initiative before.


    I never heard her mention any man in particr.


    The older sister is always very sensitive.


    Shui Binger secretly nced at Luo Yu.


    By the way, this guy is really handsome, no wonder he made my sister a nympho.


    It''s a pity, my legs are hurt, I''m afraid I don''t have much fighting power.


    Reining in her mind, she led Team Tianshui to stand in the middle of the ring.


    Seven stunning beauties with slender figures, wearing blue skirts and stockings, and small leather boots took the stage.


    Immediately aroused huge fanatical cheers, and the sound went straight into the sky.


    On the other side of the ring, seven people in gold and red team uniforms also came over.


    The leader was a proud young man, with a red face in a daze, fluffy hair, and a sense of pride in his bones.


    Beside him is the only beautiful woman in the team, with an extremely eye-catching appearance.


    That is a very beautiful girl.


    Dark red wavy long hair hanging down to the waist, with a fair face, delicate facial features and a pair of big eyes shining with a faint silver light.


    The golden-red team uniformplemented her perfectly, and with the long dark red hair, it was as eye-catching as a me.


    Tall, with an extremely well-proportioned figure, with a faint smile on his face all the time, and a faint red light around his body.


    The proud young man came over and shook hands with Shui Binger.


    "Long time no see, Captain Water."


    Shui Binger shook her head, her voice was calm.


    "I''m really sorry, Captain Huo Wushuang."


    "I''m a bit of a clean freak, and I don''t have the habit of making physical contact with men."


    Huo Wushuang''s haughty face froze suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, the voice became dull, and the voice was dull.


    "Since this is the case, then don''t be polite, let''s start the fight directly. I already want to experience Captain Shui''s strength."


    "Yes." Shui Bing''er nodded without showing any enthusiasm.


    "Hey, how cold you are now, you will be miserable when you lose."


    Huo Wuyu pointed back and teased a big dark red wave, her light silver eyes shed a strong edge, and her slender figure showed a faint red glow.


    Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair under the stage, watching leisurely.


    The figure and appearance of Huowu are excellent.


    It''s just that this temper seems a little fierce.


    Like a little pepper, more like a rebellious little mare.


    The stagepetition is about to begin.


    Luo Yu was waiting for an opportunity in the audience, an opportunity to take the stage.


    He did not forget that the task of capturing the Three Goddesses was clearly hanging on the system.


    Just showing off your appearance andnguage is not enough to win the hearts of the three goddess-level women.


    is not enough.


    Need to show real strength and arrogance.


    In Douluo Dalu, strength is the eternal melody, and strong strength is the most favored by women...

 Chapter 330: God prophesied, shocking women, coming soon!

    Chapter 330 God''s prophecy, shocking women,ing soon!


    Team Tianshui and Team zing quickly determined the rules of the game.


    The rules are simple.


    One game is one-on-one, and one game is seven-on-seven.


    Each team sends a yer to the stage, and after the stage, they will fight.


    The loser steps down, and the winner continues to defend the ring.


    Which yer is the first to lose all the battles will be judged as a loser.


    At this time, the two sides stepped off the ring respectively and arranged tactics in the rest area.


    Sister Shui Binger and the seven beauties Xue Wu did not reject Luo Yu.


    Let him listen by the side.


    Shui Bing''er analyzed: "Team zing is the same as our team, there are only three yers above level 40 Soul Sect, so we must not be careless."


    "Otherwise you will definitely lose."


    "Yue''er, you rank second in ourbat power. Wait for the first game, go ahead, try to win the first victory, and boost our morale."


    "Your elder sister Xuewu has high soul power, but she is an auxiliary soul master, so it is not suitable to be on stage at the front. I will stay at the end to hold the battle."


    "no problem."


    Shui Yue''er was full of confidence and agreed.


    "As long as Huo Wushuang does not appear on stage, I am confident of winning the others."


    Shui Binger said: "Huo Wushuang ranks first inbat power on the opposite side, and the probability of going directly to the stage is very small. Like me, he will probably stay behind and hold the line."


    All the girls nodded, expressing their approval and conviction for her words.


    After all, Shui Binger has always been very reliable, and her judgments are very urate.


    "Are you sure the strongest person on the opposite side is Huo Wushuang?" Luo Yu''s voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Um?"


    Sisters Shui Binger, Xue Wu, and the other four beauties looked sideways at Luo Yu at the same time.


    Didn''t expect him to interrupt suddenly.


    Shui Bing''er said firmly: "I''m sure Huo Wushuang is the strongest. The zing Huo team has always recognized that Huo Wushuang is the strongest."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "He''s not the strongest."


    "How are you sure?" Shui Binger wondered.


    Luo Yu said: "How can I be sure, just look with your eyes."


    The girls have funny faces, and everyone has eyes, so they can''t see anything.


    Why are you so good.


    Shui Yue''er tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Luo Xixi, sister, let''s have a meeting. If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense."


    Luo Yu looked at the suspicious eyes of the girls, shrugged and said: "Don''t worry, the truth will be revealedter."


    "ording to the normal thinking, each team will send the second strongest person to participate in the first match. If Huo Wushuang is on the stage, many things will be self-evident."


    Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu and the others naturally wouldn''t believe it.


    I only felt that Luo Yu was talking nonsense, so he didn''t take what he said to heart.


    Before going on stage, Shui Yueer smiled at Luo Yu and said, "Get ready to watch my performance."


    "Don''t worship this girl''s strength too much."


    Shui Yue''er moved like a rabbit, quick and nimble, and came to the stage after shaking her beautiful legs a few times.


    When Shui Binger and the others saw that the zing Huo team chose to fight was Huo Wushuang.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at Luo Yu like a ghost.


    Sister Shui Binger all looked surprised.


    "It''s amazing."


    "It was... really guessed by this guy?"


    "The one on stage is really Huo Wushuang."


    "How did he judge it!"


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t help asking Xiang Huo Wushuang.


    "Why did your team put you as the number one inbat power?"


    Huo Wushuang sneered and said, "Don''t ask, it''s just for fun."


    Shui Yue''er said: "Actually, yourbat power has already been surpassed by those on the same team, so you are no longer number one."


    Huo Wushuang was startled for a moment, "Impossible, how did you find out."


    "We hid the information so well, how do you know that my sister''s strength has recently broken through."


    Shui Yueer was stunned, she was actually trying to repeat what Luo Yu said.


    I didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction from the other party.


    Huo Wushuang said with an ugly face: "Your team must have expert advice, otherwise you would never be able to see it."


    Heard Huo Wushuang''s incredible voice.


    Sisters Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu and the girls turned their attention to Luo Yu.


    Shocked to heaven.


    God!


    He hid the secret so deeply that the seven people on his side couldn''t see what was wrong. How did this guy see it?


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, smiled without saying a word, hiding his achievements and fame.


    Huo Wushuang sneered on stage.


    "It''s useless for you to guess."


    "My sister''s strength has improved a lot. Today, no matter what, you will definitely lose."


    The faces of Shui Binger and the girls suddenly changed.


    "The opponent is Huo Wushuang, it''s hard for Yue''er to win this time."


    Under the attention of thousands of people, the battle on the field is about to start.


    Two bangs!


    Shuiyue''er''s body was bursting with blue light, and a huge phantom of a dolphin appeared behind her. The surrounding air became inexplicably cold, and four rings of yellow, yellow, purple, and purple soul circled around her feet.


    Huo Wushuang''s body was zing with fire, and behind him appeared a brutal one-horned fiery dragon, with the same four rings of soul, but the aura of soul power was obviously higher than that of Shui Yue''er.


    When the Wuhun possessed the body, the mes rising from the whole body vaguely took on the shape of a dragon on the back, the whole body swelled up a circle, the skin surface was covered with ayer of hot dark red scales, and a three-inch-long stick protruded from the top of the head. short angle.

 Chapter 331: Shui Yueer: Stop bragging! Arrogant Huo Wushuang

    Chapter 331 Shui Yue''er: Stop bragging! Arrogant Huo Wushuang


    "Boom!"


    Red and blue alternate in the arena.


    The sky is full of water, and the fire is boiling.


    Shui Yue''er has fluttering blue hair, a pretty face and a solemn face, while her beautiful legs are dancing, she is constantly looking for opportunities to attack Huo Wushuang.


    The audience off the field were silent and held their breath.


    I am afraid that the goddess in my heart will be hurt in the slightest.


    "Boom!"


    Shuiyue''er stepped on the ground with her leather boots, turned over to avoid an oing fireball.


    The second soul ring shed instantly, and the in hand swung forward.


    issued a zero-degree impact, and the cold air turned into a tornado and hit the front.


    After the dragon transformation, Huo Wushuang is a bit ferocious, covered with fine red dragon scales, with a short horn growing on his forehead, he does not dodge when he sees the cold airing.


    The red dragon ws grabbed forward, and the mes soared into the sky, directly scratching the tornado.


    He looked at Shui Yue''er with a sneer.


    "If only this ability."


    "Then you can surrender."


    Shui Yue''er snorted: "It''s just because I''m a few years older than me, and my soul power is ahead, what''s so great about it."


    "Hahaha."


    Huo Wushuang smiled, then looked at her proudly.


    "I''m sorry, being born early is a skill, and being older than you is a big deal."


    "Ah."


    Shui Yueer attacked again, carefully looking for opportunities.


    Seizing the gap, the third soul ring floated up.


    The temperature on the ring dropped rapidly, and dozens of ice cones of cold air appeared.


    Fry to Huo Wushuang from every corner.


    Seeing Shui Yue''er''s amazing attack, the men onlookers were already boiling, as if they saw that Huo Wushuang was about to fall, and they were ready to celebrate in advance.


    Then Luo Yu shook his head, Huo Wushuang took advantage of his age.


    Shui Yue''er is about to lose.


    The ice pick struck, Huo Wushuang shook his head disdainfully.


    "Small tricks, not worth mentioning."


    He trampled under his feet, and the ring shook.


    Opening his mouth and spitting out, arge golden orange fire gushed out.


    Ice and fire alternated, and there was a piercing sound.


    All the ice was melted, and the fire came.


    Shui Yue''er''s pretty face changed color, she gritted her silver teeth and dodged again and again, but the opponent''s mes chased after her, so she turned around and unfolded an ice shield to resist.


    The mes were blocked, but a dragon figure suddenly roared out of the mes.


    Shui Yueer''s ice shield was shattered with one punch.


    Exmations came from outside the field.


    Ice chips flew and were quickly melted by the fire.


    The delicate girl let out a muffled snort, and was thrown out of the ring directly.


    Shui Binger''s face was ugly, and she jumped up to help her sister stabilize her figure.


    Hundreds of men on the sidelines bulged their eyes, as if they were being strangled by their necks. At this time, their voices became hoarse and full of disbelief.


    "How could my Moon Goddess lose?"


    "How could you lose so thoroughly?"


    Someone shook his head and sighed: "It''s not that our Moon Goddess is too weak, it''s obviously because the guy opposite is too strong. He''s also at the level of the Soul Sect, but his cultivation base is too far behind."


    "With the strength of the opponent, why do I think Tianshui Academy is in danger today?"


    On the ring, Huo Wushuang stood with his hands behind his back.


    The fiery red dragon scale exuded a fiery luster. After defeating Shui Yue''er, the aloofness on his face deepened, and he looked in the direction of the Tianshui team proudly and indifferently.


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with disdain, and he hooked his fingers.


    "Don''t waste time."


    "Next person."


    Team Tianshui walked out of a capable beauty with ear-length short hair, "Huo Wushuang, we''re justpeting for a match, why are you so arrogant!"


    "Arrogant?" Huo Wushuang shook his head, "You don''t understand."


    "I''m just more confident."


    Huo Wushuang said yfully, "If you think I''m arrogant, you can beat me."


    The capable beauty turned her head to look at Shui Binger.


    "Captain, let me do it this time."


    Shui Bing''er frowned, "Yina, I''m afraid I''m the only one with Huo Wushuang''s strength."


    Yina shook her head, "Not good captain, there are stronger yers behind them, if we can''t solve Huo Wushuang for you, we will lose today."


    Finally, Shui Binger agreed with Yi Na to take the stage.


    Huo Wushuang sized up Yina and shook his head slowly.


    "you-"


    "no."


    "Stop talking nonsense." While shaking her legs, Inami turned into a blue phantom and summoned a frost de. Three rings of soul rings zed, cutting Xiang Huo Wushuang''s throat.


    "The movement is too slow." Huo Wushuang shook his head frequently.


    Swirling under his feet, he easily dodged Kaiina''s attacks again and again.


    Under the stage, Luo Yu slid the wheelchair to Shui Yueer''s side.


    "How are you, okay?"


    Shui Yue''er simply brushed her messy hair behind her ears, shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Just..."


    "Just what?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    Shui Yueer blushed a little, "It''s just that I told you just now that I want you to watch me perform on stage, but I didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "No, your strength is already considered good, and the guy opposite is just a little older because of his age."


    Shuiyue''er sighed.


    "You don''t need tofort me. Although I hate this kind of person with high eyes, I have to say that he is really strong. I really can''t find a chance to beat him."


    Luo Yu shook his head andughed:


    "Don''t be so discouraged. In fact, his strength is just average. There are quite a lot of loopholes in his movements. If you can seize the opportunity, you may not have a chance to defeat him."


    "The strength is average, but there are many movement loopholes?"


    Shui Yue''er''s expression was exaggerated.


    "Luo Xixi, do you know who this is on the other side?"


    "The captain of zing Academy."


    "Although it''s crazy, but the strength is not as **** as you said."


    Luo Yu blinked, "I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Huh?" Shui Yue''er leaned over to listen carefully, very curious.


    Luo Yu said rxedly: "Actually, his strength is not even as good as garbage to me."


    "cut-"


    "Bragging again."


    "I regard you as a friend, why do you treat me as a fool, do you think I will believe it?"


    Shui Yue''er drew back her body, and gave Luo Yu a yful look.


    "You may not even be able to beat me with one hand, how could you beat that idiot."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Chi."


    Shui Yue''er couldn''t help but burst outughing, and got out of the failure just now.


    "I suspect that you are deliberately making me happy when you see that I have lost."


    "Should I say it or not, you look like a tall man."


    "What is pretending?" Luo Yu said that he didn''t like to hear this.


    Shui Yue''er was about to speak when Luo Yu pointed to the stage.


    "Your team can''t hold on anymore."


    Shui Yue''er looked sideways.


    Yina''s capable and mature figure was sted down the stage by Huo Wushuang''s three fire fists.


    "Yina!" Shui Yueer eximed.


    Yina walked here staggeringly, her face was bitter, her fists were clenched tightly, and she said guiltily:


    "Sorry everyone, I lost."


    Just as everyone was about tofort her, disharmonious urging sounds sounded on the stage.


    Huo Wushuang''s momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t waste time."


    "Who is next, hurry up and get beaten."

 Chapter 332: The decadent atmosphere of the womens celestial group, Luo Yu rushed to the rescue

    Chapter 332 The decadent atmosphere of the girl group, Luo Yu rushed to the rescue!


    "Let me meet you!"


    Luo Yu saw a petite, sweet-looking cute girl walking out of the Tianshui team, Kazn''s big eyes sprayed with anger, staring at Huo Wushuang.


    "Mingmei, don''t be impulsive!" Shui Binger dissuaded.


    The petite and cute girl said seriously:


    "Captain, don''t worry, this guy has won two in a row, and his soul power should be consumed by half. If you let me go up, I can help you share the pressure in advance."


    After finishing speaking, she jumped onto the ring.


    A phantom of a demonic great white shark appeared behind him, attacking Huo Wushuang directly.


    Huo Wushuang shook his head frequently, a little lost in interest.


    "Soul Lord again? Is there no one in your Tianshui College?"


    "Boom!"


    A battle broke out on the stage.


    Luo Yu said to Shuiyue''er: "Honestly speaking, I''m afraid your college is going to have a lot of bad luck today."


    _


    Shui Yueer kicked him fiercely.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Luo Yu nced at the stage.


    "That Huo Wushuang has 70% of his soul power left."


    "The cute girl who just went up will not be his opponent."


    "There is a stronger Huo Wu over there, can you resist?"


    Shui Yue''er was a little dazed, and stared at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "Impossible, even my sister can''t see the truth of the other party."


    "How could you judge so urately."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Did I make a wrong judgment before?"


    Shui Yue''er was surprised, remembering that Luo Yu had seen the opponent''s strategic deployment at a nce before.


    No one of them thought that Huo Wushuang would be the first to appear on stage.


    This man seems to be a bit evil.


    Seeing that Mingmei on the stage was retreating steadily after being suppressed by Huo Wushuang, she basically had no power to fight back.


    Shui Yue''er looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "How can your eyesight be so vicious??"


    Luo Yu waved his hand casually, "Don''t you know."


    "Is eyesight equal to strength?"


    "This��"


    Shui Yue''er was momentarily at a loss for words, looked at Luo Yu suspiciously, and sized this man over and over again.


    She felt as if she should re-examine this man.


    It seems a little mysterious, it seems that it is not as simple as imagined.


    "Before you got into a wheelchair, you must have been very powerful." Shui Yue''er asked.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "I think I''ve gotten better since I got into a wheelchair."


    "What?" Shui Yueer stared.


    "I''mme, but also stronger."


    Luo Yu felt that what he said was telling the truth, after all, theplete origin of the gods was sealed in both legs now.


    With the continuous flow of divine power from the gap in the seal to temper the body.


    Every breath he takes at this time is actually undergoing a stronger transformation of his body.


    He thinks so, but Shui Yueer doesn''t believe it at all.


    Gave Luo Yu a nk look.


    "You bastard, you keep making fun of me."


    "I don''t make up nonsense, but I don''t make it up to be true. I always say things that others can''t believe."


    Luo Yu pouted, "Your judgment is too arbitrary, I think you should trust me."


    "It''s okay to let this girl believe in you, stand up and take two steps."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was a little embarrassed.


    "I can do anything else, but this one really won''t work.


    Shui Yue''er patted his shoulder.


    "Okay, let''s rest. When the game is over, my sister and I will help you find a doctor for treatment and see if there is a chance for you to stand up again."


    While the two were talking, Ming Mei was shot down from the ring.


    The hair on the sideburns was even burnt, and the immature face like a cute girl looked a little embarrassed.


    Mingmei lowered her head, pursed her red lips tightly, her voice was full of apology and guilt, "Captain, I''m sorry, I was useless, and I lost."


    Shui Binger shook her head and stroked her hair.


    "Do not me you."


    "You did your best."


    At this time, the onlookers no longer had the enthusiasm to cheer.


    I can''t say it anyway if I cheer up.


    Looking in the direction of Team Tianshui with some disappointment.


    The three-game losing streak cast a shadow of failure on the Tianshui Girls Group.


    The team fell into a low atmosphere, and everyone was silent.


    There are only four people left in the team, one of them is a support, and the other two are not as good as Mingmei and Yina who yed just now. No matter how strong Shui Binger is, she can''t support her alone.


    It seems that the defeat is over.


    On the other hand, Huo Wushuang, who has won three games in a row, is extremely arrogant now.


    A sharp and strong edge rose from his body.


    Eyes burst into divine light, extremely powerful.


    Ayer of raging orange-red mes emerged from his body, and his scale-covered face was slightly ferocious. He was condescending, overlooking the seven girls of the Tianshui team.


    "Who else?"


    "Don''t waste time, the next one is on stage."


    Xue Wu and the other two girls are about to make a move, but they all understand that there is a high probability of losing on stage, and losing will only make this guy more arrogant.


    And Shui Bing''er knew that if she came to the stage at this time and her soul power was consumed by Huo Wushuang, then she would definitely lose when she fought against the stronger Huo Wuter.


    "No one dares to go up?"


    Huo Wushuang sneered again and again, not only snorting.


    "Team Tianshui, I don''t think so."


    "Just don''t participate in the advanced soul masterpetition, so as not to lose the face of our five elemental colleges."


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes locked on Huo Wushuang, and disgust shed at the corner of his mouth.


    This Huo Wushuang has ulterior motives. He is giving verbal stimtion, trying to break down the girls'' psychological defenses, drain their fighting spirit, and crush their confidence in thepetition.


    When they reach the main match, they will have an advantage against Tianshui Academy.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and the atmosphere of Tianshui College was suppressed to the extreme.


    The girls clenched their fists tightly, their beautiful eyes full of unwillingness.


    The audience empathized even more, and felt aggrieved. It was really ufortable to be beaten like this at the door of their own house, making the other party so arrogant.


    Can''t swallow this bad breath at all.


    But what if you can��t swallow it, the opponent��s personalbat power really makes people speechless.


    They really wanted to do it, they wanted to vent their anger on the goddesses, but they didn''t have the guts at all.


    If they dared to go up, they might be able to burn them all, and the ashes would be thrown away.


    "No fun, no fun."


    "The Tianshui College of Nuoda University has no one who can fight."


    "Not even a single one dared to fight."


    "I''m so disappointed."


    Huo Wushuang was whispering disdainfully.


    The beautiful eyes of the tall and hot red-haired girl in the distance also showed pride, like a proud peacock, and the other team members cast contemptuous nces.


    Shui Binger''s blue pupils showed a serious look, and she didn''t want to care about it so much.


    She was about to take the stage.


    A slightlyzy, maic voice sounded.


    "I said you are quite a man."


    "It''s just winning a few girls."


    "A little grace is not enough."


    "How can you win a sense of superiority, how shameless?"


    The seven bright and attractive beauties from Tianshui College were stunned, Huo Wu and others from zing Team were stunned, and so were the densely packed men in the arena.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Pairs of eyes followed the source of the voice, focusing on one direction at the same time.


    There, sitting in a wheelchair was an iparably handsome young man.


    is yawning.


    Looking casually at the stage withzy eyes.


    Huo Wushuang was startled at first, never expecting that someone would have the guts to ridicule him.


    "Whatever you look at, let''s talk about you."


    "It''s okay to pretend, but don''tugh at me."


    "Just now you said that there is no one in Tianshui Academy who can fight."


    "How about��"


    "Shall we y?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up in a handsome arc, and he looked at Huo Wushuang yfully.

 Chapter 333: Everyone is scared, but I am alone! Shuiyueer was stunned!

    Chapter 333 Everyone is in love, but I am alone! Shuiyue''er was stunned!


    At this time, Tianshui College of Nuoda University was unusually quiet.


    No one speaks, but a needle can be heard.


    All eyes were on Luo Yu who spoke amazingly.


    Shui Yue''er had an unusually wonderful expression, she never expected that Luo Yu would suddenly speak for them.


    Shui Binger and Xue Wu, you look at me, I look at you.


    You can see the iprehension and iprehension in the other party''s eyes.


    The other four girls were also stunned. They didn''t want to understand why Luo Yu, who was inferior to ordinary people, would be so confident in mocking Huo Wushuang.


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Huo Wu on the other side stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu''s handsome and extraordinary appearance made her slightly dizzy, but she couldn''t detect any fluctuations in soul power from Luo Yu.


    This made her think that this guy might be a lunatic who couldn''t see the difference.


    The fat man in the crowd waspletely stunned when he heard Luo Yu''s words.


    Don��t look at him as a soul master, but it was his father Zhu Ganglie who sold pots and irons to him with resources. If he confronted Huo Wushuang, he would be so scared that he would bend down and beg for mercy.


    How dare this brother!


    Does he not want to live anymore?


    On stage.


    After Huo Wushuang experienced the initial astonishment, his face covered with terrifying red scales gradually became gloomy and ferocious, and mes flickered all over his body.


    "Boy, do you know what you just said?"


    Luo Yu was lowering her head and fiddling with her fingers, and nced at him casually.


    "What, is there a problem?"


    Huo Wushuang waspletely enraged by Luo Yu''s attitude.


    "Just y with me, just you?"


    "Are you worthy too?"


    Luo Yu put down his finger, slowly raised his head, his ck eyes swept towards Huo Wushuang.


    "I advise you to keep your mouth clean."


    "You won''t be invincible if you win a few cute girls."


    "Some people are not something you can afford."


    "what?"


    Huo Wushuang was startled.


    I have never encountered such a strange thing.


    As the son of the dean of zing Academy, he is powerful and has countless halos. No one has ever dared to speak to him with such a contemptuous gesture.


    What is the virtue and ability of this kid.


    He looked at Luo Yu coldly.


    "I, Huo Wushuang, don''t need you to judge what I do in my life."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, and said with a light smile: "I guess, you have already stepped into the gate of **** with one foot."


    Huo Wushuang turned his head to look at Huo Wu, with a funny smile on his lips.


    "Sister, you heard what he was saying."


    "He''s threatening me??"


    "Brother never thought of this in his life."


    ��One day I will be despised and threatened by a cripple.��


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Huo Wu shook her head again and again, her red lips parted slightly and said:


    "Brother, we are all soul masters, we can''t argue with a crazy man."


    "Just tell him to shut up, don''t hurt people''s lives."


    "I know."


    Huo Wushuang nodded.


    "It''s interesting to defeat a soul master. It''s too embarrassing to deal with an ordinary person who is still a cripple. This guy is not worthy of my shot."


    He ignored Luo Yu, overlooking the audience, his domineering side leaked.


    "Are you men in Tianshui City all trash, and let a **** mock me here?"


    "I beat your goddess, so some people are not convinced?"


    "Then send a healthy person up, and I will have fun with you."


    "Don''te here to force me, I, Huo Wushuang, won''t beat the unknown."


    The audience suddenly erupted, and countless voices emerged.


    "Grass, this **** is too arrogant, I can''t take it anymore."


    "I can''t bear it anymore, how dare he make fun of it?"


    "He looks down on us, does he want to die?"


    "Brothers, let''s go together, kill him, and tell him what is strength in numbers."


    "I called three, two, one, so many of us went up and **** him together."


    "it is good!"


    "Damn!"


    The voices of echoing came one after another, and the crowd was excited.


    Huo Wushuang hugged his shoulders, quietly looked at the crowd in the audience with indifferent eyes, pretending to be aggressive.


    "three-"


    "two"


    "one!"


    So many people are restless, even Huo Wushuang''s eyes are a little unnatural.


    "Brothers, follow me and kill him!"


    Thunder, little rain.


    The enthusiastic shouting ended, and finally only one person rushed out alone.


    The crowd opened the passage, and the little fat man rushed to the stage alone.


    Suddenly something is wrong.


    He stopped quickly, looked around, and found that there was no one around him.


    Looking at the retreating crowd, Huo Wushuang stared at him.


    He was in a daze, and couldn''t help shaking.


    Holy shit, we agreed to go together.


    We agreed to **** him together!


    You guys make me look stupid.


    They''re all fooling me, I''m stupid! !


    Noticing Huo Wushuang''s dangerous eyes and terrifying aura, the little fat man''s calves trembled and he was about to cry.


    "Damn you, you''re going to be cheated to death."


    He felt that he would never love again.


    I don��t want to pretend to be aggressive anymore. Not only will I lose face, but I will also easily lose my life.


    Mom, I''m going home!


    It��s not that there are bad people among the masses, but they are all bad people.


    "Hahaha!"


    Looking at the retreating crowd, and the fat man with frightened eyes.


    Huo Wushuang couldn''t helpughing out loud, and the arrogance between his brows was even worse.


    The crowd fell silent at the moment, their fists clenched tightly, their fingernails pressed into their palms, they were all ordinary civilians, how could they really have the guts to confront a soul master.


    At this moment, there is a deep sense of powerlessness lingering in everyone''s heart.


    Their faces were pale, and they felt that their breathing was a bit difficult. They didn''t dare to look at the stage, and they all lowered their heads.


    "Crack, creak!"


    The sound of the wheelchair sliding can be heard.


    At the moment when Fatty was most helpless, he felt a light pat on his shoulder.


    He thought that someone was willing to help him, so he looked sideways in surprise.


    As a result, when he saw that it was Luo Yu, he sank down again.


    Talking brought up crying.


    "Big Brother, why are you here at this time?"


    "Isn''t this doing me a disservice and causing hatred?"


    Luo Yu red at him.


    "I''m telling you to stay where it''s cool, and don''t make trouble here."


    The corner of the fat man''s mouth twitched.


    "I said brother, it''s fine if others look down on me, why do you still look down on me?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but just gently pinched his shoulder.


    The fat man trembled all over, his eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets.


    It seems to have noticed the most incredible thing.


    Staring at Luo Yu firmly.


    "Fuck, you...you..."


    He stumbled.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    "Don''t be a fool, read more books."


    "Okay, okay." Fatty agreed meekly.


    "Get out of the way."


    The fat man stepped aside obediently, without saying a single word of nonsense.


    The awe-inspiring eyes seemed to be looking at his own father.


    Luo Yu slides the wheelchair to go up the stage along thedder.


    Shui Yueer recovered from the shock just now, stretched her beautiful legs and trotted over.


    She stopped in front of Luo Yu, her red lips parted.


    "Are you crazy, are you going up to seek death!"


    "He might kill you if you go up!!"


    "Are you worried about me?" Luo Yu smiled.


    Shui Yue''er stroked her forehead.


    "Oh my God, you''re stillughing now, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Luo Yu spread her hands, "I''m upset to see someone bullying my future wife, so go up and y."


    "Hey, what a heart you have, and you still have the mind to joke." Shui Yueer scolded with a smile.


    Luo Yu blinked and said: "Okay, I''ve been blocked, I still want to go on stage."


    Shui Yue''er was worried about his safety, and stopped him with staring eyes, "Get on stage, whatever stage you''re on, it''s hard for you to go to bed now."


    "Give me your hand." Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "what?"


    Shui Yue''er was subconsciously infected by the sudden aura in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    raised his little hand.


    When the jade hand and Luo Yu''s big hand held hands, they rubbed together.


    Her delicate body suddenly trembled.


    I felt an iparably majestic, unimaginable force crazily pouring into the opponent''s body.


    She was startled, and quickly withdrew her palm.


    "you��"


    "You..." Shui Yue''er''s eyes were full of disbelief, and her red lips collided.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of interest.


    "What about me, why don''t you hurry up and send me on stage."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talkter."


    "Oh, good." Shui Yue''er swallowed, looking at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    Shui Yue''er used her soul power to move Luo Yu onto the ring.


    "Okay, you go down first." Luo Yu instructed.


    "You...are you okay?" Shui Yue''er hesitated, staring at the wheelchair under him.


    Luo Yu squinted at her, "A man can''t say no."


    Shui Yue''er stepped off the stage in doubt, and Luo Yu slid the wheelchair.


    "Crunch, crunch!"


    Looking a little clumsy, he came in front of the arrogant Huo Wushuang...

 Chapter 334: The trust of beauties! A punch that bursts into flames, the whole

    Chapter 334 The trust of beauties! With one punch, Wushuang burst into mes, and the audience was in an uproar!


    In the arena.


    The handsome young man is sitting in a wheelchair.


    The temperament is dusty, it looks harmless to humans and animals, and there is no aggressiveness.


    Facing him stood the mighty Huo Wushuang, his whole body was covered with scales, and the single horn on his forehead was constantly bursting with mes. He was as ferocious and terrifying as a man-eating beast.


    The two looked at each other, forming a sharp contrast.


    Aroused the whispers of the crowd in the audience.


    "What is this kid thinking? Can he not see the world clearly? The guy on the other side has the aura of eating people. How dare he go up and provoke him?"


    "Isn''t this courting death?"


    "Eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s galldder can''t be so inted."


    "How do you fight this one? Is it a joke to blow up the opponent in a wheelchair?"


    "Just **** outrageous."


    "Isn''t this an obvious way to p a tiger''s **** and seek death?"


    At this moment, any normal person would not be optimistic about Luo Yu.


    There was a bad-mouthing voice, and most people even began to question Luo Yu''s intelligence.


    Only the fat man stood under the stage, with the lingering surprise on his face.


    Not because of Huo Wushuang.


    It was because of Luo Yu''s touch with him just now.


    Just for a moment, he felt the terrifying power of Luo Yu''s body, which was as deep as the sea. The cultivation base of his soul master, under the power of the sea, was not even as good as adle of water.


    He swallowed his saliva and looked in Luo Yu''s direction again and again.


    Secretly speechless.


    Can this stepping horse have the strength a **** should have?


    If this guy''s power erupts, the arena will probably blow up.


    Fatty suddenly remembered the wanton pretense in front of Luo Yu before.


    Not only did I feel blushing, but also panicked.


    I seemed to be bragging in front of this great **** just now, showing off my meager cultivation?


    What kind of mentality should the other party use to see themselves at that time.


    Pretending to be forceful for a long time.


    The clown is actually me?


    I rely on it.


    Fatty felt that he was dead.


    He nced at Huo Wushuang, somewhatforted.


    It��s okay, it��s lucky to have this guy with me, I am not alone.


    The more Fatty looked at this guy''s pretentiousness, he felt an inexplicable feeling of gloating in his heart.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly gave himself a big mouth.


    This is a p of regret.


    With such a good opportunity just now, if he didn��t pretend to be a fool, but instead served this great **** well and made friends, wouldn��t he be prosperous in the future?


    Fatty felt that he regretted dying.


    If God gives him another chance to start over, he vows to seize the opportunity and be the craziest licking dog in the world!


    pity-


    No.


    He couldn''t help beating his chest and feet, feeling ufortable and wanting to cry.


    Looking at Shuiyue''er''s direction enviously, sighing again and again.


    As expected of a goddess, she has such good eyesight that she can tell the difference in a man at a nce.


    Isn''t this a rtionship?


    Shui Bing''er looked at Shui Yue''er who was walking back very puzzled, and hurriedly said:


    "Sister, how could you let him go up?"


    "Aren''t you hurting him?"


    "No, I have to hurry him up."


    Xue Wu also came over, the double **** on her chest were heavy, swaying with the amplitude of her body.


    "Yue''er, you shouldn''t have let him go up."


    "That guy Huo Wushuang has no good temper."


    Mingmei with a little loli face, Yi Na with a fashionable style, and the other two beautiful girls all looked at Shui Yue''er in puzzlement, wondering why she did this.


    Shui Yue''er was in a trance at the moment, still stuck in the touch with Luo Yu just now.


    Seeing that Shui Binger was about to take the stage, she quickly grabbed her sister who was about to take the stage.


    "Sister, don''t go."


    "Do you want him to die?" Shui Binger said seriously.


    Shui Yue''er swallowed the fluid in her throat.


    "Sister, listen to me."


    "It''s not certain who will win."


    "What did you say?" Shui Bing''er wondered if there was something wrong with her ears.


    Shui Yueer stared at Luo Yu on the stage with her beautiful eyes, shining with a strange look.


    "I think-"


    "Huo Wushuang may be in bad luck today."


    This time, not only Shui Binger was stunned, Xue Wu and the other four girls were also stunned.


    Shui Yueer looked at them.


    "It''s unbelievable, isn''t it?"


    "I''m also confused now."


    "Let''s not go up and disturb him, let''s watch quietly first."


    Shui Binger couldn''t believe it.


    "This��"


    "How could he overy Wushuang."


    "Even if Feng Xiaotian, the strongest genius of our Five Elements Academy, is sitting in a wheelchair, he will be beaten by Huo Wushuang."


    But in the end she still chose to listen to her sister, and apanied the Tianshui Girls Team members, collectively focusing their suspicious eyes on Luo Yu.


    Shui Yue''er murmured softly, her eyes flickering.


    "Will you...will win?"


    zing Academy has already be agitated.


    Various voices taunting Luo Yu for being overreached one after another.


    "Isn''t this kid courting death?"


    "Is he also worthy to be the opponent of the big brother?"


    "I bet a thousand gold soul coins, and my brother will give him Xiang in three seconds."


    "I bet 10,000, big brother will kill him instantly!"


    "Damn, a little **** still wants to show off his power, when did this world be so abnormal?"


    Amidst the restlessness of the team members, only the girl with shining silver eyes, outstanding temperament and extremely beautiful appearance remained calm.


    She turned her head and stared at the team members, her long dark red wavy hair hanging around her waist was shaking.


    "Everyone be quiet, is it amazing to mock an ordinary person?"


    "If you have the guts to challenge my brother on stage, if nothing else, I still recognize his courage."


    A rough-looking team member whispered: "Sister Huowu, ordinary people don''t have the guts topete with big brother, maybe this guy is a lunatic."


    Huo Wu sneered.


    "It''s better that this guy is crazy, if not it''s interesting."


    "What do you mean?" The rough man was puzzled.


    "With your IQ, it''s hard for me to exin clearly to you."


    Huo Wu turned her eyes back to the field and observed carefully.


    If he is not a lunatic, but dares to provoke the eldest brother with a normal IQ, it means that he must have something to rely on.


    But what a handicapped man can rely on.


    By the way, this guy is a bit handsome if he doesn''t say anything else.


    On the stage, Huo Wushuang had secretly used his whole body to press down on Luo Yu, and his eyes were even more fierce, exuding a murderous aura, trying to intimidate Luo Yu.


    The result made him very dissatisfied.


    No matter how aggressive he is, the young man in the wheelchair opposite him.


    It just sits there like a sea **** needle, motionless like a mountain.


    Luo Yu said boringly: "Stop staring, if you stare again, the **** will pop out."


    Huo Wushuangughed, loudly.


    "I thought there was a lunaticing up."


    "But now I can see through you, you are not an ordinary person."


    "I guess I still have some soul power before I''mme."


    Huo Wushuang''s eyes became more fierce.


    "However, you should never, never should offend me, Huo Wushuang."


    "For you who are in a wheelchair now, I am someone you can''t afford to mess with."


    "Rushing for the crown, you think that the concubine is very handsome, but you chose the wrong opponent."


    Luo Yu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "Okay, stop beeping."


    "A quick fix."


    Huo Wushuang''s face was livid.


    "I think you are rushing to reincarnate."


    "That''s fine, I''ll let you see the gap in strength between you and me now."


    "Boom!"


    Huo Wushuang''s body burst into mes, and the four soul rings stirred.


    A huge one-horned fiery dragon phantom raised its head to the sky and howled loudly.


    There was a cruel grin on the corner of his mouth, and he stomped hard, the ground was burned by the fire and shattered, like a shell, he swung his fiery fist and smashed at Luo Yu.


    "Grass, beating the disabled is really no challenge."


    "Die to the Lord!"


    The fist light exploded, and the momentum was terrifying.


    Many spectators on the sidelines covered their eyes, not daring to wait and see.


    Shui Yue''er held her hands in front of her chest, and the beauties of the women''s group stared carefully.


    Huo Wu frowned slightly, feeling that Huo Wushuang''s shot was too exaggerated, hitting a person with limited mobility shouldn''t be so hard, it was a bit too bullying.


    The members of the zing Fire Team screamed excitedly, as if they saw Luo Yu being crippled.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Wushuang''s iparably domineering figure shed across the field.


    Just when he was about to smash Luo Yu''s head.


    Luo Yu moved.


    There was no soul light radiating out, and there was no superfluous movement. He just slowly raised one hand and closed his five fingers together to form an ordinary fist.


    "boom!"


    Huo Wushuang had already hit Luo Yu, and the fist print exploded with fire.


    His eyes were fierce and full of disdain.


    ��A mantis is like a cart, and he is overwhelmed.��


    "Break it."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu''s deep and calm ck eyes stared into his eyes.


    Huo Wushuang was inexplicably frightened.


    Next second.


    He felt an explosive force rushing out of the opponent''s fist.


    "boom!"


    An astonishing scene appeared.


    Luo Yu remained motionless, while he spat out blood, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    Scrubbing the ground, scratching through countless bricks and stones, leaving a broken mark.


    It stretched all the way to the edge of the martial arts arena, and it took a desperate effort to stop.


    Looking in a state of embarrassment, there was a sound of red scales cracking, and dark red blood oozes out, his fist has been deformed, his finger bones are twisted, and his pupils are full of fear.


    His hands trembled, his voice extremely hoarse.


    "This... what''s going on."


    "What just happened!"


    Off the court, this situation waspletely unexpected.


    After being quiet for a few seconds, there was an instant uproar, and the sound was loud.


    Shocked to the point of yelling, the sound of shit, one after another, continuous...


    ��


    Backache and backache, five shifts tomorrow!

 Chapter 335: Trembling heart, one finger abuses Tianjiao, I will accompany you

    Chapter 335 Trembling heart, single-finger tormenting Tianjiao, I have no problem ying with the seven of you!


    Countless spectators had dull pupils and gaping mouths.


    "Hiss��"


    "What did I see?"


    "It was Huo Wushuang who was blown apart by a punch???"


    "Fake it, Huo Wushuang will be killed in a wheelchair." Someone was repeatedly wiping his eyes and staring intently at the stage.


    At this moment, hoarse voices of astonishment continued to emanate from the entire Tianshui Academy.


    ording to the picture imagined in the minds of their audience.


    It should be that Luo Yu was punched so badly that even the wheelchair was shattered.


    The result waspletely different from what they had imagined.


    The one who was knocked into the air in a second turned out to be the mighty Huo Wushuang?


    Shui Yue''er with bright eyes and bright teeth, immature and sweet Ming Mei, and Yi Na, the fashionable imperial sister Fan, the three girls maintained the same movements at this time, with jade hands covering their red lips.


    Already shocked beyond shock.


    They fought against Huo Wushuang just now, and they have a deep understanding of how strong the opponent is.


    As a result, such a fierce and savage guy was punched and hammered by this seemingly harmless man who seemed to be nothing but handsome?


    Huo Wushuang can be blown away with one punch, so what kind of strength does this man have?


    Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange look, her beautiful legs in stockings and another bare pink leg were tightly close together.


    "Such a handsome little brother, but also so good at fighting."


    She felt the desire to scream.


    Could it be that the heavens saw that she had juste of age, so he specially rewarded her with a true destiny.


    Such a man is simply the lover of his dreams.


    Just because of taking one more look in the crowd, she met this man.


    Shui Yue''er pursed her thin lips, feeling as if this was fate.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s breezy and handsome face on the stage, she got more and more involved.


    Xue Wu''s chest was panting, jumping up and down.


    Heart pounding.


    "powerful!"


    "This man is too strong!"


    "The punch just now didn''t have any momentum, but it was so exciting."


    "It is precisely because he has no momentum, but has such amazing destructive power, that it has caused such a shock to people, especially this guy is still in a wheelchair."


    Xue Wu was really shocked.


    Shui Bing''er''s indifferent state of mind has also been destroyed at this moment, Tan''s mouth is slightly opened, and she can see that her pink tongue is pushed up, which is enough to show that her heart is not calm.


    This man broke her conventional cognition.


    Can you be so fierce in a wheelchair?


    As for the zing Academy, everyone''s faces were flushed from being suppressed.


    Originally nned to celebrate Huo Wushuang defeating the enemy with one punch.


    As a result, all the cheers got stuck in their throats.


    The stout iron man''s eyes lost their focus, and he stopped focusing, hesitating:


    "Boss��"


    "Is the boss being **** down like this?"


    "Dumped by a cripple?"


    Another skinny monkey youth wearing a gold-red team uniform said with difficulty: "Is this the boss''s vain, or the opponent is too awesome, why do I feel like a f*cking dream?"


    The tall and hot beauty Huo Wu stood there nkly, her waist-length red waves dancing with the wind, biting her jade lips, her silver pupils staring at Luo Yu firmly.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Shocked discussions from all directions shook the sky, and Luo Yu, the protagonist, sat quietly in a wheelchair.


    There were no waves in the ck eyes.


    There is no excitement.


    That detached posture, as if he didn''t shoot a genius just now.


    Instead, it just pped away an unsightly fly.


    Huo Wushuang''s hair was disheveled, looking at the hands with bent phnges and bleeding blood, and listening to the discussions around him, his lips trembled.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "I was kicked back by a cripple?"


    "How can someone in the same generation have such strength?"


    How arrogant and domineering he was on the stage just now, the pain and bacsh brought to Huo Wushuang''s heart is so serious now, he dare not ept this fact at all, and he can''t ept it.


    He raised his head suddenly, his eyes stared as if they were the same age, covered with scarlet blood.


    "Impossible, a **** cannot have this kind of strength."


    "You cheated!"


    "You must be cheating."


    "Say, what tricks did you use, or there are experts around to help you secretly."


    Luo Yu looked at the hysterical Huo Wushuang.


    Shaking his head slowly.


    "man-"


    "It''s not scary to be young and frivolous, and it''s not scary to lose."


    "The terrible thing is that you can''t afford to lose."


    Huo Wushuang''s blood-red eyes seemed to spew out angry mes, and his voice was crazy.


    "I don''t believe it! You must have used some means just now."


    "Persons of the same generation, Feng Xiaotian is already the pinnacle in a certain sense, even if he wants to win me, it''s not so easy, why can you beat me?"


    Luo Yuughed without any exnation.


    Just hooked his fingers lightly.


    "Unconvinced?"


    "You cane again."


    "what!"


    Huo Wushuang roared angrily, and his voice shook all directions.


    The huge phantom of the one-horned fiery dragon ovepped with his body, and it was like a volcanic eruption in an instant. The golden-red mes of the explosion made the air scorched.


    He gritted his teeth, and his gums were even bloodshot.


    He mmed back at the broken finger, and with a bang, he reset the finger. He forcibly held back the severe pain without making a sound.


    "My time, this guy is a wolf."


    The audience on the sidelines were sweating profusely from the mes that Huo Wushuang erupted, and they were even more frightened and frightened when they saw the scene where Huo Wushuang snapped back his fingers.


    "I was careless just now, and I didn''t do my best."


    "I don''t believe I will lose to a **** today."


    "Damn!"


    Huo Wushuang''s voice was fierce, his feet trembled, and the ground copsed.


    It was like turning into a one-horned fiery dragon, carrying a fiercely burning me, stretched out a pair of dragon ws, flew towards it, and desperately attacked Luo Yu''s vitals.


    The beauties Tiantuan and other spectators stared at the scene, unwilling to miss any details.


    Luo Yu seemed very rxed, and the violent attack ahead was about to kill him.


    He raised his hand to wipe his mouth, and dozed off.


    Lazily nced at Huo Wushuang.


    "It''s boring, it''s too slow.


    Huo Wushuang''s attack has arrived, and his voice is cold.


    "Sitting in a wheelchair, Wuhun doesn''t activate, what the **** are you kidding, Title Douluo doesn''t even have you to pretend to be aggressive, let''s see the young master beat you to death today!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The red light soared into the sky, and the Tyrannosaurus roared.


    Huo Wushuang punched one punch after another, with great force, like a thunderstorm.


    Luo Yu was leaning on the wheelchair, resting on her chin with her right hand, her gaze was stillzy.


    He didn''t look at Huo Wushuang at all.


    The left hand stretches out only one finger and moves quickly.


    Every time, he appeared on the attacking route of Huo Wushuang Fist Shadow, lifting his weight as if it were light,pletely resisting his attack easily, and couldn''t attack at all.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The muffled sounds kepting out, Huo Wushuang went crazy from the beginning.


    The more you fight, the more frightened you be.


    This guy, who the **** is this guy.


    How could it be so scary!


    No, is this kind of guy still human?


    Tianshui Girls Group, Huo Wu, and the tens of thousands of spectators in the arena all held their breath, because Luo Yu''s suffocating operation was so incredible.


    Huo Wushuang was still persevering, constantly attacking.


    Luo Yu frowned slightly, with a sh of boredom.


    "Okay, jumping around, it''s annoying."


    His other four fingers stretched out together, precisely grasped the opening, and pped Huo Wushuang directly on the face with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Wushuang was spun 360 degrees and flew into the air.


    The ferocious face was congested and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Finally fell to the ground like a tattered sack.


    Huo Wushuang spat out blood foam, his eyes fixed on Luo Yu.


    Feeling unwilling.


    Point your finger at him.


    "you��"


    "you!"


    Luo Yu interrupted, with a yful expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Me what?"


    "Still not convinced?"


    "If you don''t ept it, call your other six teammates up, and it''s okay for me to y with the seven of you."


    Huo Wushuang spit out a mouthful of blood, "You are too arrogant!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, looking down at Huo Wushuang who was beaten to the ground.


    "It''s rare to be in the mood to go on stage for the first time. It''s a bit boring to end before Wuhun starts."

 Chapter 336: With Huo Wus strange emotion, the ball king suddenly had a thought

    Chapter 336 Huo Wu''s strange emotion, the ''Ball King'' suddenly has an idea!


    Huo Wushuang gritted his teeth and got up from the ground, spitting blood on the ground.


    Half of the face has a bright palm print, which is already swollen and bulging.


    He stared at Luo Yu firmly, his heart filled with shame.


    "You are very strong, stronger than I have ever seen before."


    "This is the first time in my life that I, Huo Wushuang, have been so embarrassed."


    "However, if you want to hit seven, I think you are wishful thinking!"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "One hit seven, is it difficult?"


    "I can fight seven at once because there are only seven of you, otherwise it doesn''t matter if there are seven more."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s faint smile, Huo Wushuang was so angry that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    Clenched his fists tightly, his teeth itching with hatred.


    "Okay, you really don''t pay attention to the talents of the world."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and looked down at his palm.


    "Is it because I can''t keep up with the times?"


    "A person who can be knocked down with a single p now is also worthy of being an elite?"


    "you!"


    Huo Wushuang was so choked that he had nothing to say.


    He found sadly that not only could he not beat him, but he couldn''t even say it.


    "good very good."


    "One hits seven, that''s what you said."


    "See how you defendter."


    Huo Wushuang spoke reassuringly, and waved in the direction of zing Academy.


    The other side has been staring at this ce, and when they heard Luo Yu dismissing the seven of them, they had already gritted their teeth and wanted toe up and join hands to teach him a lesson.


    "Boom!"


    The stout and burly fat man mmed to the ground, sting a deep hole.


    "Brother, here wee."


    "I''ming too!" The other four team members followed closely behind.


    Huo Wu also turned over and jumped onto the field, waterfall-like red waves fluttering in the wind, her pretty face didn''t show much expression, her beautiful eyes kept scanning Luo Yu, emitting a strange light.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    The six major team members stepped forward together and stood beside Huo Wushuang.


    He raised his head and chest, staring at Luo Yu.


    Full of pressure.


    Huo Wushuang was a little guilty when facing Luo Yu.


    When the teammate arrived, he suddenly became more courageous, and felt that he could do it again.


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly:


    "Boy, I admit that you are more ruthless than me."


    "but-"


    "Do you want to wear seven?"


    "Dream!"


    "If you move, I lose."


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Try it, but I don''t necessarily know how serious it is."


    Huo Wushuang''s voice paused. He used to think that he had a high standard, but suddenly he found that the guy in front of him spoke in a low-key way, but every word was so angry that it made people panic.


    At this time, Huo Wu walked up.


    The exquisite jade face is full of seriousness, and the red lips are lightly parted, just like an oriole.


    "you-"


    "Do you want to fight me one-on-one."


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful woman who was talking in front of him, and asked back: "Give me a reason."


    Huo Wu said: "You are very strong, you can be said to be the strongest man I have ever seen except Feng Xiaotian."


    "Is that strong?" Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, the corners of his mouth curled up, "Then I can only tell you, you woman doesn''t know anything about being strong."


    Huo Wu''s eyes didn''t show boredom, but a gleam of light shed instead.


    "You seem very confident."


    Luo Yu nced at Huo Wushuang, "Compared to your brother, I think I am very low-key."


    "You!" Hearing the sarcasm, Huo Wushuang became anxious.


    Huo Wu pushed her hands to stop Huo Wushuang from speaking, and looked at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes.


    A scorching white me shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Do you want to have a one-on-one battle with me?"


    "I, Huo Wu, like strong men."


    "Especially a man who can conquer me with strength."


    Luo Yu nced at her.


    "This beauty, we don''t know each other well."


    "What kind of man do you like, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Huo Wu was taken aback for a moment.


    She is extremely popr in the Five Elements Academy and has countless suitors.


    And they are full of young heroes, and the strongest genius Feng Xiaotian is the leader among them.


    Everyone greeted her with care, and never refused her request.


    When was someone so coldly rejected?


    She didn''t like any of the men she met before.


    She has outstanding strength, and only likes men who are stronger than him in all aspects.


    But so far, I have never met such a man.


    Luo Yu''s strength made her, a lonely little peacock, interested in challenging.


    "Sister, he wants to fight seven of us at his own risk, why do you have to single out."


    Huo Wushuang knew Luo Yu''s power very well, so of course he didn''t dare to let his sister give it for nothing.


    And his sister''s emotions made him feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Huo Wu looked at Luo Yu and said: "You hit seven, you have no chance."


    "The seven of us attack you in seven directions together, and you can''t even move. How can we defend?"


    "I, Huo Wu, have my own pride, how could seven people bully a person with walking disabilities."


    Huo Wushuang moved closer to Huo Wu, and hurriedly said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Sister, are you stupid? What a chance to abuse him."


    "If we don''t beat him up, how can I get back where I was just now?"


    "For the sake of brother''s face, don''t you feel good about us joining hands to give him a lie?"


    Huo Wu nced at him.


    "Brother, although I love you very much."


    "But you are a man, can you have some backbone."


    "Are you still my real sister?" Huo Wushuang snorted.


    Huo Wu twitched her red lips, "Seven to one, or to a disabled person, it''s too embarrassing, I can''t make a move."


    Huo Wushuang was about to speak, but was interrupted by Luo Yu.


    "Okay, don''t discuss it, let''s go together."


    "I''ll add one more condition."


    "If you can move my wheelchair, you win."


    Luo Yu''s words directly ignited the anger of the seven members of zing Academy.


    Even Huo Wu looked at Luo Yu puzzled, is this guy crazy?


    Do you dare to say such a thing?


    "I promise, you will regret what you said!"


    Huo Wushuang greeted, and the seven spirits unleashed.


    "Boom!"


    The mes on the ring skyrocketed, all seven of them were fire attribute martial souls, and the aura of the fire element blessed each other, three soul sects, four high-level soul masters.


    A total of twenty-four soul rings are extremely dazzling.


    The surrounding temperature instantly rose to several levels, and the ground was baked and exploded.


    The seven people are impressive, representing the highestbat power of zing Advanced Soul Master Academy.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu was slightly indifferent.


    The audience in the audience kept sighing.


    "I''ve seen crazy ones, but I''ve never seen such crazy ones."


    "It turns out that one wears seven."


    "This style is much higher than that of Huo Wushuang just now. The most important thing is why I don''t feel annoyed when I look at it, and I feel very refreshed."


    "Nonsense, of course it''s cool, this is to stand up for our goddess!"


    "Forgot how that guy from zing Academy provoked us just now?"


    The atmosphere at Tianshui College is extremely weird.


    Shui Binger, Xue Wu, and Mingmei and other beauties all stared at Shui Yueer.


    "Yue''er, did you know this great **** before?"


    Shui Yueer blushed, "I said I just met today, do you believe me?"


    "I thought he was just a handsome little brother, with a special temperament."


    "Where did you expect it to be so special?"


    Xue Wu moved her beautiful legs closer to Shui Yue''er, her plump **** and beautiful buttocks exuded a mature charm every step she took, she simply didn''t look like the figure she should have at this age.


    "So, you are not familiar with him yet?"


    Shui Yueer nodded first, then looked at Xue Wu warily.


    "Sister Xuewu, what do you mean?"


    "Then don''t worry about it." Xue Wu''s red lips rose slightly, shing a seductive and charming arc.


    Shui Yue''er shouted: "Okay, stop chatting, we are always ready to save the day."


    "He is sitting in a wheelchair now, and his legs can''t be used for strength. I don''t think there is one strength in his body. He can''t deal with seven people attacking at the same time."


    "He made a move for us, we can''t let him suffer."


    On the field, Luo Yu ignored the pressure from the seven people on the opposite side, and suddenly turned to look this way.


    shook his head.


    "Does this mean... that you don''t need help?" Shui Bing''er was stunned, and said in shock, "This man''s hearing is so good?"


    "Sister, have you forgotten that he hasn''t released his martial soul yet?"


    Received by Shui Yueer''s reminder, the Tianshui girl group''s delicate body trembled.


    Looked at the field in horror.


    At this moment, the man''s robes are blowing, and the soul light is slowly surging on his body...


    ��


    I went to treat my waist in the afternoon, sorry brothers, there are three more chapters today!

 Chapter 338: The queen is my wife, dont you believe it? Huowus heart beats faster

    Chapter 338 The queen is my wife, don''t you believe it? Huo Wu''s heart beat faster!


    "Boom!"


    With the violent roar, a ming meteor galloped from a distance.


    The powerful soul force sted a passage.


    Savagely push back the masses on both sides, allowing him to pass quickly.


    Landed on the stage in the blink of an eye.


    It was a middle-aged man with fiery red eyebrows and hair. He was broad and strong like a bull. His figure was like an iron tower, exuding a bursting majestic me.


    Looking at the mess in the venue, the Huo Wushuang six were charred into charcoal.


    There is also Huo Wu with frightened eyes and dull eyes.


    Tie Da''s middle-aged man began to tremble.


    This Huo Wushuang is the dean''s son, and before leaving, he specially asked him to take good care of him.


    Now that he is beaten like this because he is no longer, he cannot bear the responsibility.


    He felt that if he didn''t get rid of this kid today, he wouldn''t be able to exin to the dean when he went back.


    That''s his immediate leader.


    But a young man in a wheelchair can beat Huo Wushuang and others like this.


    He had to be more cautious.


    Huokang red at Luo Yu, and the coercion swept out.


    "You kid hurt my student like this?"


    Facing the coercion of soul powering to his face, Luo Yu smiled.


    "It''s not the lice on the bald man''s head, obviously?"


    "You asked this sentence, which makes me doubt your IQ."


    "Are youughing at me?" Huo Kuang''s deep voice suppressed his anger.


    Luo Yu said: "You like to ask questions knowingly."


    "It''s so bold, anyone dares to sarcasm, do you know who you are talking to?" Huo Kuang was startled.


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "I only know that your style is bigger than the female pope."


    Huokang smiled contemptuously.


    "Young man, you are really ignorant and fearless. What is your status as an empress? You don''t even have the qualifications to meet and dare topare? It''s ridiculous."


    "Excuse me, not only have I seen it, I have also..."


    Some words were almost spoken, but Luo Yu quickly stopped.


    "You don''t need to know that much, it is enough for you to know that she is my wife."


    Huokang''s pupils dted, shocked by what Luo Yu said.


    "Crazy, really crazy, you dare to say such a thing."


    "If these words are stabbed in the ears of the female pope, they will be enough to punish you to death."


    "You just wait to face the never-ending pursuit of Wuhundian."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "You are wee to report me, I don''t mind."


    "Happy reporting."


    "Click!"


    That was the sound of Huo Kuang gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, so many people here have heard it, and they are all witnesses. I will definitely report you when I go back."


    "But now, you seem to be in a hurry."


    "I didn''t want to use the big to bully the small. Since you disrespect me so much, I have no choice but to discipline your adults."


    Luo Yu nced at the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword that had just fallen silent in his hand and was about to put it away.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up."


    "Isn''t it hypocritical to find a bunch ofme reasons to shoot?"


    Huo Kuang''s face froze at first, and then became extremely gloomy.


    "Little guy, if you dare to be so arrogant, you probably don''t know what my cultivation level is."


    "Boom!"


    Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, ck, and ck, seven soul rings surged from Huo Kuang''s feet.


    A gigantic phantom of the Sky-Swallowing Fire Python appeared, the scales on its body were fully visible, exuding a purple me-filled letter, and the triangr eyes were full of danger.


    "Soul Saint?"


    "Soul Sage is going to attack him??"


    The eyes of everyone in the audience, sisters Shuiyueer and Xuewu, members of the Tianshui girl group trembled, and they were still immersed in the shock that Luo Yu just brought.


    As Huo Kuang exposed his cultivation, everyone was shocked.


    Although Luo Yu is strong, it is ridiculously strong, but the spirit ring is even more dazzling and perverted.


    But after all, they are young people. In the conventional cognition of normal people, the soul sage possesses the real body of the martial soul, and his strength has undergone a qualitative change. This is not something that mere young people can resist.


    Shui Yue''er squeezed her little hands, and began to worry about Luo Yu''s safety.


    Unknowingly, Xue Wu also stood with Luo Yu in her heart, biting her red lips.


    Huo Kuang showed the pride unique to the strong.


    "Boy, with your knowledge, it''s impossible not to know the strength of Soul Sage."


    "If you are sensible, apologize to me today, ande back to zing Academy with me to apologize to the dean. I can consider that it will not be difficult for you."


    Luo Yu said slowly: "So you still know that you are just a soul saint."


    "The one who was as old as me in thest breath is still a god."


    "Unfortunately, he died."


    Huokang was obviously stunned for a moment, and his expression became extremely funny.


    "Are young people bragging like this when they walk the rivers andkes?"


    "You said that God pretended to be coquettish with you, and then he died?"


    "Hahaha."


    "I think you kid is trying tough me to death."


    "It''s so funny, I can''t even boast it believable."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to exin, and waved his hand wearily, "Okay, don''t blot the ink, if you want to do it quickly, seven of them have been wiped out, and you are just one more."


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Huokang feels that this is outrageous, how dare a young junior be so rampant?


    "Teacher, be careful with this guy, this kid is weird." Huo Wushuang tried to get up, but his arms gave way, and hey on the ground again, falling into the mud.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Huo Kuang waved his big hand, "Persist for a while, you''re just a junior, the teacher will avenge you."


    "No, teacher, you don''t understand." Huo Wushuang was interrupted by Huo Kuang before he could finish speaking.


    "Needless to say, I understand that no matter how perverted a junior is, he won''t be able to turn the world over here."


    "See what the teacher does and he''ll be done."


    Seeing that the teacher was so confident, Huo Wushuang felt a little more at ease in his panicked heart.


    Suddenly, I feel that my side is OK again!


    "Teacher, get him for the students! He''s so hateful!"


    "Look at me, isn''t it easy to grab him?"


    Huo Kuangughed loudly, very boldly, and then the aura of Soul Sage exploded.


    The body of the iron tower entered the fire python, and the body surface was covered with scales.


    "Seventh Soul Skill: Fire Python True Body!"


    "Crash!"


    Huo Kuang''s stature skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye he turned into a five-meter-high me python, extremely ferocious and terrifying, and the ground copsed under his huge weight.


    The snake pupils stared at Luo Yu coldly.


    "Junior, you must be dumbfounded."


    "I, Huokang, have loved killing chickens with a sledgehammer all my life. No matter who I meet, I will go all out and will not give you any chance."


    The audience on the sidelines were frightened and fled away, hiding in the distance, not daring to approach the ring.


    Almost no one likes Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu raised a finger at Huo Kuang''s huge body.


    Huo Kuang said contemptuously: "If you want to surrender, raise your hands. What does it mean to raise a finger?"


    "A sword."


    "Just one sword."


    "One sword can''t kill you, I, Luo Xixi, cut myself off today."


    Luo Yu''s voice was very calm, but exuded unparalleled confidence.


    This faint voice can be heard in the audience.


    Ordinary people are fine, they think what Luo Yu said is too exaggerated, how could it be possible.


    The Tianshui girl group and Huo Wu who stood there dumbfounded were startled.


    Beautiful eyes stared at the handsome young man sitting holding a sword.


    I can feel a special aura emanating from him.


    It seems to be the belief that the world can be wiped out with this sword.


    Such a temperament can fascinate any woman.


    Huo Wu and the other girls felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts...

 Chapter 341: The jealousy caused by Luo Yu made Shui Yueer almost cry

    Chapter 341 The jealousy caused by Luo Yu makes Shui Yueer almost cry!


    One out of ten?


    The power of one out of ten to make me into this bear?


    Huokang''s expression froze.


    He has traveled all over the world for many years, and he has never seen any pretentious way or person.


    But he all felt vulgar.


    This time.


    Really made Luo Yu pretend.


    The young man''s handsome and handsome facial features could not see the slightest hint of arrogance.


    The tone is not arrogant.


    But the words are heartbreaking.


    Inexplicably, Huo Kuang suddenly had an illusion, feeling that his cultivation as a soul sage is a waste.


    "You... Which faction do youe from." Huo Kuang asked timidly.


    Luo Yu looked at him lightly.


    "What, you want to take revenge on me?"


    "No, no, how dare I."


    Huokang seemed to be wearing a mask of pain, his words were crying, and his fingers were trembling.


    "A small family and a small business are not worth mentioning."


    "Wee to revenge."


    Luo Yu showed her white teeth and smiled harmlessly.


    Huokang''s teeth chattered, "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    "I took the me for this incident, so I don''t dare to trouble you again."


    Luo Yu shook his head, but didn''t say a word.


    Don''t look at him anymore.


    Slide the wheelchair in the direction of the audience.


    Huo Kuang saw Luo Yu leave just like that, and copsed powerlessly in a pool of blood.


    eyes looking at the blue sky.


    Suddenly realized that it is good to be alive.


    Luo Yu came to the edge of the ring and stopped motionless.


    In an instant, the entire Tianshui Academy became a sensation.


    There was a series of apuse and warm cheers one after another.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at him passionately.


    Huo Wushuang defeated Shui Yueer and the other three before, how arrogant he was standing on the ring.


    And directly mocked the men present as rubbish.


    They are all gentlemen, how could they not be bloody.


    But they are more afraid of being blown up than bloody, so enduring this ridicule and aggrieved, at most they can only silently curse Huo Wushuang for being several tens of centimeters shorter.


    However, the appearance of Luo Yu directly vented the anger of the majority of malepatriots, and saved the Tianshui girl group''s doomed defeat today.


    Coupled with such a strong strength and super high appearance.


    Naturally gained the admiration of everyone.


    The seven charming girls from the Tianshui Girls Group also gathered here at this time.


    One after another apuded Luo Yu, those beautiful pupils all reflected his figure, the red lips had a joyful smile, and there were waves in his heart.


    Luo Yu waited for a long time, but the apuse continued.


    red at Shui Yueer offstage.


    "Help you vent your anger, don''t rush to pick me up."


    "Do you want to keep me sleeping on stage?"


    "Forehead��"


    Shui Yue''er and the beauties looked astonished.


    Luo Yu showed his might just now, it was difficult for them to see Luo Yu as a disabled person.


    Shui Yueer apologized: "I''m sorry, people thought you coulde down by yourself."


    She just stepped forward to pick up Luo Yu.


    As a result, there are two beautiful figures around her who are faster than her.


    Shui Yue''er was stunned.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu soon had two more people around him.


    "Brother, my name is Xue Wu, you can''t forget me."


    "I''ll help you get down now."


    Xue Wu blinked her beautiful eyes, smiled charmingly, and flicked her blue hair lightly, looking full of charm.


    The heavy snowball looks so dazzling.


    The scale of terror was something Luo Yu had never seen before.


    Another sweet and cute petite girl also leaned beside Luo Yu, "Brother, I''m Mingmei, thank you for helping me avenge that annoying guy."


    "I''m here to help you too."


    "Ah, this..." Luo Yu didn''t expect that the two girls would suddenly rush forward, so proactively introducing themselves, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    But Xue Wu and Ming Mei obviously don''t care about this either.


    Running his soul power, he happily helped Luo Yu move off the ring.


    Shui Yue''er came over, her beautiful legs in stockings and smooth jade legs stood upright.


    Like a savage princess, pinched her waist.


    The resentment and dissatisfaction on Qiaoqiao''s face was as if her husband had been robbed.


    "Sister Xuewu, Mingmei, what are you two doing!"


    "This is my boyfriend!"


    Xue Wu had an innocent face, full of innocence, "My little brother helped us, but he couldn''t get off the stage. What''s wrong with us helping each other?"


    "That''s right." Mingmei said suspiciously: "You and him just met, why is he your boyfriend? Sister, let''s not talk nonsense."


    Shui Yueer blushed, and argued: "He is my male friend, is there a problem with me saying that?"


    Mingmei shook her head, and said sweetly: "Boyfriend means something different, don''t talk nonsense."


    Shui Yue''er''s breathing stagnates, her beautiful eyes widen.


    Good guy.


    Is this the legendary stic sisterhood?


    For the man, the boat of friendship turned over as soon as it was said to capsize, and my heart aches...


    Looking at the two girls who kept approaching Luo Yu, Shui Yue''er pursed her lips, a strong sense of crisis arose in her heart out of nowhere, she clenched her little hands a little nervously.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you two are up to, you want to **** my little brother!"


    "Um?"


    Xue Wu and Ming Mei let out a small sigh at the same time.


    They looked at each other.


    Mingmei said confusedly: "Sister Xuewu, what are you talking about?"


    Xue Wu shook her head, "I didn''t understand, did you understand?"


    "I didn''t understand either." Mingmei looked innocent.


    "Click."


    Shui Yueer''s teeth itch.


    Briskly walked over with beautiful legs, pushed Luo Yu''s wheelchair and was about to leave.


    Xuewu and Mingmei held the two sides of the wheelchair respectively.


    "Yue''er, what are you doing?"


    "Where are you taking my little brother? He helped us just now, and we haven''t thanked him enough yet."


    Shui Yue''er felt that she was going crazy with anger.


    How could she fail to see that the two girls just wanted to thank them so simple.


    Obviously, he also liked it.


    Don''t want to miss the opportunity to get along with men.


    She forced a smile on her face, "Sister Xuewu, Mingmei, it''s okay. When I thank him, I will bring your share with me."


    Xue Wu and Ming Mei were a little anxious at the time, and said quickly:


    "This is not okay."


    "That''s so dishonest!"


    The three women seem to be normal on the surface, but they are already fighting in private.


    The men around were stunned by this scene.


    Are these still the unattainable goddesses in their minds?


    Actually fighting openly and secretly for a man, jealous?


    They are willing to be dogs, but they can''t attract the goddess'' attention.


    The goddess is willing to live like a dog licking a dog for a man?


    The men who had previously bet with Luo Yu were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    Bet, bet a fart.


    With this posture, let alone open your mouth to invite the goddess to dinner.


    Even if she doesn''t open her mouth to speak, the goddess will take the initiative to cook for him.


    Is there really such a big gap between people?


    They cried enviously, but felt envious again.


    After all, Luo Yu''s strength not only conquered women, but also conquered them.


    The fat man looked at Luo Yu who was being scrambled for, and then looked down at his own belly.


    So the clown is actually me?


    He remembered how he had pretended to be aggressive in front of Luo Yu before.


    It''s hard to imagine how ridiculous the other party''s mentality was when he saw him.


    Luo Yu has no time to talk to him now, he is already surrounded by women.


    The posture of the three women "robbing" the man is also intensifying, and there are signs of other people participating in the war...

 Chapter 342: Surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan, Huowus unique expression of love

    Chapter 342 Surrounded by Yingying and Yanyan, Huowu''s unique love show!


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the scene in front of her in astonishment.


    At this time, he was already surrounded by Yingying Yanyan.


    Not only the ''ball king'' Xue Wu and the petite loli Mingmei surrounded him, but also the fashionable girl Yi Na and Mo Xue with her hips, who looked like real peaches, also joined him.


    They seem to be standing on a "front" at this time.


    Together, they stopped Shui Yueer''s attempt to take Luo Yu away for a private chat.


    Which woman would refuse to get acquainted with such a handsome man who is capable of fighting and has no arrogance.


    Xue Wu and the others'' beautiful eyes were full of appreciation, and they already had a strong desire to explore this man in their hearts.


    And Shui Yue''er, who tried to upy Luo Yu alone, naturally became the target of their sisters''mon resistance.


    Shuiyue''er is a girl, but where is Xue Wu and the others''bined opponents.


    With red lips ttened, he felt aggrieved and moved closer to Shui Binger who was quietly looking at this side.


    Traveling Shui Binger''s arm with both hands.


    "Sister, please help my sister."


    "They banded together to bully me."


    Shui Binger caressed her hair, and smiled gently: "What did you bully you for?"


    "Sister, didn''t you see it all, they won''t let me take my little brother away!"


    Shui Binger shook her head.


    "These are your good sisters, what kind of evil can they have?"


    "I just want to thank you for your new friend."


    Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes were staring round at that time, her red lips were parted, and her expression was exaggerated.


    "Not bad-hearted yet, is this not bad-hearted?"


    "Are you going to **** my little brother?"


    Shui Binger shook her head, "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, how could it be?"


    "actually-"


    "My sister, like them, also wants to have a good chat with this Mr. Luo."


    Shui Yueer was stunned, staring nkly at her sister.


    Suddenly noticed an unusual breath.


    "Sister, how do I feel, you seem to be with them???"


    Shui Binger pursed her lips and smiled, and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Howe, I''m your own sister!"


    "How could I rob you of a man?"


    Shui Yue''er didn''t want to talk.


    I feel ufortable and want to cry.


    The strangeness in my sister''s eyes couldn''t be concealed at all, as if it was telling her.


    You guessed it right.


    My sister just wants to grab a man from you.


    Shui Yue''er looked at Xue Wu and the girls who were already chatting with Luo Yu at this time, and then nced at her sister beside her, her mood suddenly copsed.


    There are tigers and wolves on all sides.


    How should I protect my lover.


    No, you can��t just lose to these little fairies!


    Shui Yue''er bit her red lips and rushed forward.


    The eyes of so many men around were all focused on this area.


    Seeing that Luo Yu is so popr with the goddesses, her face twitches constantly.


    Mouth seems to have eaten tons of lemons.


    It was so sour that my teeth were about to fall out, and I didn''t dare to make any sound of dissatisfaction.


    Luo Yu''s shocking sword just now not only frightened Huo Wushuang and the others out of courage, but alsopletely frightened them, the audience.


    Going up to disrupt the situation at this time, isn''t that courting death?


    Luo Yu now felt that his breathing might be obstructed.


    Xue Wu is on the front, Ming Mei is on the left, Yi Na is on the right, and Mo Xue is behind.


    Women have very different body odors because they are too close.


    kept drilling into his nostrils.


    Because he sits very low, the girls are all long-legged beauties with golden ratio except Mingmei who is petite.


    The beautiful white legs wrapped in **** blue stockings and showing tender flesh are close at hand.


    You can touch it as soon as you reach out.


    While talking with the girls, Luo Yu remembered everyone''s name.


    He nced down vaguely.


    so far so good.


    Fortunately, the little monk is as immobile as a mountain, with deep concentration.


    Otherwise, it will be a bromine today.


    Sudden.


    Xue Wu in the front let out an exmation, her delicate body tilted, and she fell down straight along Luo Yu.


    ? ? ?


    What is this woman going to do?


    This is too scary.


    Xue Wu quickly withdrew her body.


    Blushed like an apple, her eyes watered, and she didn''t even dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    She turned around and stared at the instigator.


    "Yue''er, why did you suddenly push me just now!!"


    Shui Yue''er pouted, "I didn''t know it would happen, they just wanted to squeeze in, why did you crowd so tightly, there was no space at all."


    "You."


    Xue Wu gritted her silver teeth, for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    It��s okay, it��s a good thing it��s this man.


    Xue Wu was extremely lucky, if another man touched her.


    She might want to die.


    Xue Wu''s red face suggested:


    "Okay, let''s not stay here anymore, let''s find a quiet ce."


    "The lewd eyes around me are so annoying."


    This proposal was approved by all the girls, and they collectively opened the way for Luo Yu to go out.


    A hoarse shout suddenly came out.


    "Good journey, Dad!"


    "Father, please go!"


    "Goodbye, Dad."


    Luo Yu was startled suddenly, and looked around.


    I saw the fat man leading a group of men, shouting shamelessly there.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he shouted speechlessly: "Can you be normal."


    The fat man smiled shamelessly: "Isn''t this a bet with you that I lost? We must be willing to admit defeat."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Be human."


    Fatty said righteously: "You don''t have to be a man, but if you lose the bet, your son must be worthy."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Stop getting involved, I don''t have sons like you."


    "If you mess around again, I will give you a sword."


    The fat man''s calf trembled, and he immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    Enviously watching the Tianshui girl group **** Luo Yu away.


    "This is the role model for my generation!"


    "When I came, I came alone, and when I left, I took seven girls with me."


    "Damn it, it''s so awesome!"


    On the ring, those beautiful silver eyes kept staring at Luo Yu''s back.


    Can''t take it back for a long time.


    The five green onion fingers were pinched together at some point.


    Her eyes flickered, and she bit her lip tightly, as if hesitating for something.


    Finally, he quickly moved beside Huo Wushuang and helped him up.


    "Brother, sister has a lifelong event, do you support it?"


    Huo Wushuang coughed: "Support, why don''t I support it."


    Huo Wu hesitated for a moment, then said coyly:


    "Then you help others, my sister wants to chase her love."


    "What the hell?"


    "Love?"


    "You don''t mean to make your brother into this bear-like man!"


    Huo Wushuang opened his mouth wide, unable to close it for a long time.


    The moment Huo Wu nodded.


    He couldn''t help howling.


    He suffered an external injury just now, but now it is an internal injury.


    Shrimp and pig heart, the real murderer!


    This guy not only beat me up, but also kidnapped my sister, what the hell!


    ��


    Backache, unable to sit still, crying, today is abolished, tomorrow challenge five more!

 Chapter 343: Huo Wu: Brother, prepare a dowry for me! seven girls with

    Chapter 343 Fire Dance: Brother, prepare a dowry for me! Seven girls took Luo Yu to the restaurant!


    Huo Wushuang looked at his sister who decided to chase Luo Yu.


    Continuously screaming.


    The double blow of body and mind made him feel that his brain was short of oxygen and dizzy.


    Huo Wu cast a nce, Luo Yu had already been surrounded by the Tianshui girl troupe and gradually drifted away, gradually disappearing from her sight.


    The beautiful big eyes suddenly shed with urgency.


    "Brother, stop barking."


    "It''s embarrassing enough for us to lose, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing to call again."


    "What?" Huo Wushuang stood dumbfounded on the spot, opened his mouth and asked, "Your brother has been beaten like this, you are not angry, and you don''t want to seek revenge on that kid?"


    Huo Wu shook her head.


    "elder brother-"


    "You are a man, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat, and if you are beaten, you must stand at attention."


    "Have you forgotten that you were the one who made the rhetoric on stage earlier?"


    Huo Wushuang''s expression was extremely shocked.


    "Are you... still my sister!"


    "You haven''t reached the age of marriage yet, and your elbows are starting to turn outward?"


    "How disgusting that guy is."


    Huo Wu shook her head and red at him.


    "Brother, I don''t allow you to talk about him!"


    "Didn''t you find that he showed mercy to our subordinates?"


    "Huh?" Huo Wushuang had a funny expression, pointing to the scorched palm print on his face, "Sister, aren''t you talking nonsense with your eyes open? You call this mercy?"


    "Ugh."


    Huo Wu sighed, her red lips parted.


    "Brother, he cut through the teacher''s martial soul avatar with a single strike lightly."


    "Do you think your bones are stronger than the teacher''s?"


    "I''m a little skeptical right now, did he put in a lot of effort to fight us just now, for fear that if he exerted a little more force, he would identally kill us."


    Huo Wushuang felt like a thunderp sounded in his heart, and suddenly realized some problems.


    Subconsciously look around.


    Although they all fell to the ground and seemed to be seriously injured, none of them hurt Yuanyuan.


    "This��"


    An extremely strong shock rose in his heart.


    I thought I had glimpsed almost all of this guy''sbat power, but found that what I saw was just ayer of fur. The co-author was just ying with them casually?


    I was even afraid that if I yed too casually, I would identally kill them by mistake?


    Huo Wu''s eyes wereplicated.


    "Understood, brother."


    "Thank him for not killing him."


    "At his age, he can possess such terrifying strength. Do you think he will let us go because he is concerned about our zing Academy?"


    Huo Wushuang''s pupils were absent-minded, his head was lowered, and his momentum was exhausted.


    "exactly."


    "Such a person, I don''t even have the qualifications to hate him."


    "I lostpletely."


    Huo Wu''s gaze slowed down slightly, and he patted his shoulder.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be discouraged."


    "I think, no matter whoever faces him, the younger generation in the whole maind will be beaten to the knees."


    Huo Wushuang sighed and said: "It''s really hard to imagine, what kind of shockingbat power he will have when he stands up one day, it''s really terrifying."


    "To live in the same era as this kind of life is so sad and unfortunate!"


    "I feel that this guy is destined to suppress an era, and everyone who suppresses can''t hold their heads up."


    Huo Wu shook her head and retorted: "Brother, you don''t need to feel it."


    "That''s the truth."


    "Also, being able to live in the same era as him, I think it is the luckiest thing in my life."


    "What the hell?" Huo Wushuang puzzled, "Do you like being suppressed?"


    Huo Wu nced at him, her beautiful eyes looked at the direction Luo Yu was leaving.


    The exquisite pretty face shed the intoxicated color.


    She whispered softly.


    "Brother, you don''t understand women."


    "As a woman, it is a kind of luck to be suppressed by this kind of man."


    Huo Wushuang said dumbly: "You... When did you have the tendency to be masochistic?"


    "Snapped!"


    Huo Wu pped him on the shoulder.


    "Straight man of steel."


    "If you can''t speak, don''t talk nonsense."


    "We women, especially me, Huo Wu, what I like most in this life is a strong man."


    "If you can''t even beat me, how can you be my man?"


    Huo Wushuang subconsciously said: "Then Feng Xiaotian can beat you too, why didn''t I see you have any good impressions."


    "Don''t mention him." Huo Wu frowned, "A woman will never really like a man who tters her so much, he has no manliness at all, unless he has no choice."


    After finishing speaking, Huo Wu''s brows eased, and her beautiful eyes shone with splendor.


    "Brother, don''t you think the way that guy ignored him just now is so handsome."


    "Hiss��"


    Huo Wushuang felt a little approving of the previous words, after all, licking dogs is the life of spare tires.


    Hearing the back and seeing her younger sistermitting a nympho, she was immediately speechless.


    Now he has reason to suspect that his girl has a serious tendency to be abused!


    Are you so happy to be rejected? ?


    Is there something wrong with my sister, or is it that Huo Wushuang doesn''t understand women?


    Huo Wu breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the people around him were all traumatized.


    "Okay, brother, it''s not a big problem if you can stand up now, call other teammates to settle the teacher down, I still have something to do."


    Huo Wushuang had a bitter face, "It''s time for us to go home, why are you going?"


    "you guess?"


    Huo Wu blinked her beautiful eyes, and said seriously:


    "As long as there are not many problems, you are still my good big brother."


    "Then how long shall I wait for you?" Huo Wushuang asked.


    Huo Wu shook her head without thinking: "Don''t wait, you go home first, I''m not sure how long I''m going to stay here."


    "Huh?" Huo Wushuang had question marks all over his face.


    Huo Wu pondered for a moment, her face flushed slightly.


    "Well, brother, you go home and tell Dad."


    "You can start preparing my dowry at home."


    "???"


    Huo Wushuang''s pupils dted.


    This is what to do.


    That guy won''t beat himself enough, but also abduct his sister.


    Abducting is not enough, but in the future you have to carve up your property?


    Damn it!


    Huo Wushuang''s mentality copsed.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, your sister is going to chase her love now."


    "Whoever stops me is my enemy."


    Huo Wu''s eyes were firm, she quickly turned around, jumped off the ring and walked away.


    Huo Wushuang looked at his sister''s distracted mind, and quickly moved away from the back.


    Clutching his chest, he felt his heart throbbing.


    I have deeply realized what it means for female college students not to stay.


    His sister used to be very proud, never like this, what''s wrong.


    Isn��t that guy just a little more handsome, with a better temperament, can he fight a little bit?


    What else?


    The stubbornness on Huo Wushuang''s face didn''tst for three seconds, and the pain mask came out.


    He gritted his teeth and chirped bitterly:


    "Damn, God is so unfair."


    "Why don''t I have what he has."


    Huo Wushuang found sadly that he had the only chance to surpass the opponent.


    Is to buy a better wheelchair.


    ��


    At this time, in the room of the Rose Hotel.


    Sitting cross-legged on the big bed were two stunningly beautiful beauties with simr looks, their eyes closed.


    An elegant and charming figure, wearing a blue-gold tunic dress.


    An unobstructed, revealing beautiful snow-white body.


    A Yin kept absorbing the energy inside the grain of loess and pouring it into her younger sister.


    Now it''sing to an end, and my sister''s cultivation is getting closer to 100,000 years.


    Memories are recovering rapidly.


    On the other side, just as Luo Yu said that he was hungry, he was kindly "hijacked" to a restaurant by the seven beauties of the Tianshui Girls Group, like female bandits.


    Luo Yu is now sitting alone in the spacious box of the restaurant.


    Looking at the gorgeous decoration and the huge mahogany round table in front of him, his eyes are strange.


    Shuiyue''er and several beauties brought him here just now.


    Then one after another they foundme reasons and said they wanted to go out.


    I don''t know what to do.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came back...

 Chapter 344: Seeing Luo Yus little thoughts, the goddesses competed for beauty!

    Chapter 344 Seeing Luo Yu''s little thoughts, the goddessespete for beauty!


    The waiters are serving the dishes one after another.


    A series of exquisite delicacies, with boiling heat, are quickly put on the table.


    Luo Yu looked around, looked at Nuo Da''s empty room, and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did everyone go?"


    "It''s not like everyone is running away, let yourself eat the overlord''s meal."


    Luo Yu shook his head, feeling impossible.


    Recalling the appearance of the girls when they left, every look in their eyes seemed to be not quite right.


    What exactly is wrong, he still can''t tell.


    "Guest officer, the dishes are ready, please take your time."


    The waiter greeted Luo Yu politely, full of respect and awe.


    There was no contempt for Luo Yu because he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    They are the best at observing words and emotions in this line of work.


    Just now seven beautiful beauties surrounded Luo Yu and entered the store, which immediately caused a sensation. How could it be ordinary people with such a face.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    Luo Yu replied politely.


    The young waiter was ttered, but Luo Yu didn''t expect Luo Yu to speak so softly.


    Because in the Douluo Continent, ss divisions are very serious, and soul masters generally don''t think highly of ordinary people.


    "I have something to tell you to say hello, the little one is waiting outside first."


    "Okay." Luo Yu nodded.


    The door closed, and the private room fell into silence.


    Luo Yu looked at the table full of dishes, seeing that the girls had no intention ofing back.


    is about to move his chopsticks.


    "Crackling."


    The door opened, and there was the sound of pattering footsteps.


    Luo Yu turned his head when he heard the sound, his eyes froze.


    It was Shui Yueer who came in.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a while, and Shui Yue''er''s attire haspletely changed.


    Blue hair hangs very neatly on the shoulders, a pair of silver hoop earrings are worn on the earlobes, the eyshes are long and ck, and the red lips are obviously smeared and red.


    Bright eyes and white teeth, with a pure and charming smile on the corner of her lips.


    Like a porcin doll.


    The short skirt and stockings school uniform disappeared.


    The upper body was changed into a small light-colored windbreaker, the white and tender belly button was exposed, and the soft waist was too soft to hold. The lower body was a hip-length skirt, with white chopstick legs exposed, and a pair of small ck leather boots.


    Shui Yue''er noticed Luo Yu''s gaze that stopped on her body.


    The small mouth raised a slight arc.


    Bringing a gust of fragrant wind, Kui Kui sat beside Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu said in astonishment: "You went out for a long time for feelings, did you go back and change your clothes?"


    Shui Yue''er put her hands on her knees, and said with a sweet smile: "Of course, I wear school uniforms in college, and when I meet important people, of course I have to wear beautiful clothes."


    The beauty took the initiative to seduce people, Luo Yu secretly eximed how powerful she is.


    He can now smell the fragranceing from Shuiyue''er.


    There is every reason to wonder if this girl not only changed her clothes, but also took a bath.


    "Do you think this body is beautiful~" Shui Yue''er blushed slightly, blinking her beautiful eyes.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, "Not pretty��"


    "Ah..." Shui Yueer''s bright face suddenly darkened.


    "It''s impossible not to be pretty."


    Shui Yue''er turned from worry to joy, and pouted again and again, "I hate you, you are so bad!"


    "Speaking unexpectedly panting."


    Luo Yu asked, "Do you know where they went?"


    "I don''t know." Shui Yue''er was at a loss, "When did they go out?"


    "As soon as you left, they also went out looking for reasons, and never came back."


    Shui Yue''er was taken aback for a moment, then bit her thin lips.


    Spit inwardly.


    If her guess is correct, these people have all gone back to change their clothes.


    Too much!


    It turns out that they are not good sisters, they are all little whores!


    She nned to go back and put on some makeup, ande out in a beautiful dress.


    In this way, other little sisters wear school uniforms, she is different.


    It will definitely leave a good impression in Luo Yu''s mind.


    As a result, she now finds that the other little sisters don''t seem to be fuel-efficientmps either.


    Sure enough, the facts are as he expected.


    The doors of the rooms were opened one after another, and well-dressed beauties came back one by one.


    The first to enter is Xue Wu.


    Standing on high heels with thin crystal straps, a pair of jade legs were tightly wrapped in ck stockings, and her straight peach buttocks werepletely wrapped in a dark red dress.


    The upper body is a dark tube top sweater with suspenders. The white shoulders and the dark clothes form a sharp contrast. The most important thing is that amazing big breasts.


    Cannot be covered by clothing at all.


    Besides, Xue Wu didn''t seem to have any intention of hiding them.


    Instead, they deliberately use this tube top sweater to fully embody them.


    Luo Yu is also well-informed, but the scale of the snow-white exposed outside the sweater is already so thrilling, it is hard to imagine how magnificent it is under the sweater.


    nced at his big hand.


    For the first time in his life, Luo Yu felt that his hands might have grown smaller.


    As Xue Wu approached slowly, she consciously took the position on the right side of Luo Yu.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m sweating in my school uniform. It''s impolite to wear that to apany you. I just went back and changed into a new one and put it on."


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips when she heard it next to her.


    Believe in you to be a ghost.


    You are covered in sweat after ying...


    Casual wear, is this a casual look?


    Those who know think you are here for dinner, those who don��t know think you are here to "y ball".


    Sitting here now, Luo Yu can not only smell the fresh fragrance from Shui Yue''er.


    There was also a milky smell that began to invade his nostrils.


    Out of the corner of your eye, you can even see that pair of meticulously moving circr arcs.


    I thought this would be exciting enough.


    The door opened again, and the three women walked in one after another.


    Yina is wearing a small ck leather jacket, leather pants with leggings on her lower body, ck high heels, and short hair with bangs, exuding indescribable fashion and heroism.


    Mingmei has a petite figure, wearing a fluffy pink dress, and her beautiful legs are wrapped in white patterned stockings. The patterns on the stockings exude indescribable temptation.


    Mo Xue is wearing a cool navel-baring outfit, with a white skirt on her upper body and beige hip-length jeans on her lower body. She has slender legs and sandals.


    Lovely exposed toes, rosy white, with purple painted nails.


    After the three girls entered the door, they immediately wanted to run to Luo Yu''s side.


    It turned out that Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er had already preempted her.


    Immediately, he lost his temper, and his obviously small mouth pursed.


    Luo Yu asked in surprise: "The three of you are also sweating, and you changed your clothes casually when you went back?"


    Yina and Mingmei were taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s right, I''m sweating all over, it stinks to death, how can I have a good meal with you?"


    They nced enviously at the two positions next to Luo Yu, but unfortunately they were already upied, so they had no choice but to choose another position.


    At this moment, Shui Binger walked in.


    She actually changed her pure style, and put on a delicate and maturedy''s makeup, with a purple crystal pendant hanging from her earlobe, and a touch of **** and cool lips.


    Blue stockings wrapped her slender and round beautiful legs, which were actually dotted with crystal diamonds, shining brightly under the light. At the bottom, she wore a pair of dark high heels, and the arc of her ankles was so sexy.


    She smiled at Luo Yu, stepped gracefully, and sat on the seat opposite.


    Thest member of the team dressed up and followed in.


    One man and seven women share a room.


    Luo Yu is deep in the flowers, and now she is a bit dazzled.


    It is so gorgeous and beautiful.


    He wondered if these people passed on the most beautiful clothes.


    Otherwise, why would it look so good-looking? It almost made him unable to control it.


    Are you here for dinner, or are you trying to test me with beauty? ? ?


    But the atmosphere seems to be a bit wrong now.


    The seven beautiful flowers seem to bepeting secretly, and no one is convinced.


    They all saw the other party''s careful thinking when they saw a man.


    ��

 Chapter 345: Seven girls compete for Luo Yu, Huo Wus amazing confession!

    Chapter 345 Seven girls contend for Luo Yu, Huo Wu''s amazing confession!


    "Brother, this is their signature dish, secret mandarin fish, try it."


    Shui Yue''er smiled sweetly, and kept adding vegetables to Luo Yu''s te.


    Xue Wu turned around, and identally brushed Luo Yu''s elbow, whether intentionally or not.


    "The one Yue''er picked is sweeter. You can''t help but like it. Try this braised bear''s paw. The gluten is soft and delicious, and the meat is smooth but not greasy."


    Comparing Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu, Luo Yu''s dinner te was piled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Five Tianshui beauties around were looking at this side eagerly.


    Desired to "join the war", but the distance is too far.


    "Ahem."


    Shui Binger opened her red lips, and scolded: "Yue''er, Xue Wu, you two don''t mess around."


    "How decent is this, isn''t it a joke for the guests."


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips, "I just want to get something for my brother."


    "It''s true to be warm to the guests." Xue Wu also retorted.


    Shui Binger said: "Isn''t it okay for you to let people eat whatever they like?"


    "Cut." Shui Yue''er couldn''t help muttering, "Jealousy, naked jealousy, I guess if my sister is sitting here, she will start serving food."


    "Yue''er, what did you say?" Shui Binger raised her beautiful eyes.


    Shui Yueer shook her head, "No...it''s nothing, I think my sister is right."


    Shui Binger looked at Luo Yu apologetically.


    "Please forgive me, my younger sister and Xue Wu are stuck in the academy, seeing that there are too few men, I am really a little excited when I see you, and I am rude."


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips, "Tsk tsk, it seems that you have seen a few men."


    "Are you sincerely dismantling your sister?" Shui Binger stared.


    "Ahem." Luo Yu began to be a peacemaker, "Let''s have a good meal first, if you have anything to say, let''s talk while eating."


    Luo Yu spoke, and the effect was surprisingly good. The seven girls were very obedient and moved their chopsticks.


    But there is also a little bad.


    Seven pairs of eyes were focused on his side, which made Luo Yu feel a little awkward eating.


    It feels a bit like Tang Seng has entered the Pansi Cave, and he may be "eaten" by the female fairy at any time.


    Every well-dressed Tianshui beauty seems to have something to say.


    But because other people were there, he hesitated to speak.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in."


    Shui Binger replied.


    The door of the room opens.


    Luo Yu thought it was a waiter, but the person who came in was unexpected.


    Golden red team uniform, hot and **** body, turned out to be Xiaojiao Huowu from zing Academy.


    The seven beauties frowned, Shui Yue''er got up immediately, and asked:


    "How did youe!"


    Huo Wu first saw Luo Yu, and the corners of her lips were happy.


    Then, her beautiful eyes swept across the private room, and saw the women dressed in fancy dress.


    Liu''s eyebrows were tightened, feeling a sense of crisis in her heart.


    She red at Shui Yueer, "Why can''t Ie, is the restaurant owned by your family?"


    Shui Yue''er put on a small face, and retorted: "This is our Tianshui College''s thank you banquet to Brother Luo, what can you do?"


    "Aren''t you only allowed to thank you and not me?" Huo Wu raised her gooseneck and said unconvinced.


    "I beat you up, do you still want to thank me?" Shui Yueer was surprised.


    Huo Wu said without hesitation: "He helped my brother cure his high-profile pretentiousness, and he also gave us the grace of not killing us. Shouldn''t Ie and thank him?"


    Shui Yueer was stunned, is this okay?


    "Hiss��"


    Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu and the others secretly called good guys.


    You can find a reason to be grateful if you beat you up.


    If you are sold, will you not only help count the money, but also give the man a pennant?


    Xue Wu said to her: "It''s not that I don''t want to add you, there are only seven chairs in this room, and there is no room for you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go outside and ask the waiter to borrow one." Huo Wu turned and left the room.


    After Huo Wu went out, the girls like Shui Yueer began to chatter.


    "Isn''t this little pepper always proud and arrogant, why did he suddenly change his gender today?"


    "The beginning and end are as simple as changing sex. You have to keep the stool and lose face."


    "Then what is her purpose?"


    Xue Wu spat softly, "Hmph, then there''s no need to ask, I must have fallen in love with someone."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, took a piece of bear''s paw and put it into his mouth to taste.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    Shui Yue''er secretly thought that it was unlucky.


    There are still six little sisters who have not been able to get it done, so there is anotherpetitor.


    "Strange, why didn''t youe back after borrowing a stool for so long?"


    Everyone began to wonder about Huo Wu''s whereabouts.


    After a while, Huo Wu re-entered the hotel.


    The team uniform on his body has disappeared.


    Put on a long red dress, her **** are proud, although she is not as scary as Xue Wu, but she is full enough, and her hip-to-hip ratio is even more astonishing.


    The ck strappy high heels are wrapped around the white and tender calves.


    The corner of Shui Yue''er''s mouth twitched.


    This... This is too exaggerated.


    He even went to change his clothes specially.


    She really wanted to ask: Sister, did you spell it this way?


    Huo Wu carried the stool, under the gaze of everyone, walked to Luo Yu''s side with a red face and breathless, put down the stool, and sat on it.


    Lift up the hem of the skirt, the beautiful legs are alternately together, and the high heels and long feet are full of beauty.


    Xue Wu twitched the corner of her mouth, "Why can''t you sit anywhere else, why are you so close to Luoge?"


    Huo Wu said: "I don''t eat, and I thank you for the convenience of being closer."


    Xue Wu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    When she meets someone who is not reserved, she really has nothing to do.


    Huo Wu saw Luo Yu staring at herself with strange eyes.


    "I did not mean."


    Luo Yu was about to speak, but was interrupted by Huo Wu.


    "I just came here to thank you, nothing else."


    Luo Yu leaned close to her ear, and Huo Wu''s ear and neck turned red at that moment.


    Inner chaos.


    This... what are you going to do in public.


    Do you want to kiss me?


    Luo Yu said in a low voice: "Well, there is abel on the back of your skirt that has been counted by the store and you haven''t torn it off."


    "what?"


    Huo Wu was stunned for a moment, only to realize that she had made a mistake.


    Suddenly blushed.


    Awkward toes curled up.


    The shyness umted to the extreme will eventually explode.


    Huo Wu disregarded thebel, looked up at Luo Yu''s handsome and shockingly handsome face, bit her red lips tightly, and made a decision based on her heart.


    "I really came to thank you."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "You don''t have to."


    "I just saw that your brother was upset, so I beat him up for no other purpose."


    Huo Wu shook her head, her long hair shaking.


    "I must be grateful."


    "I want to give you a gift, I hope you don''t refuse."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange, what is the situation, why does it feel like something is not right.


    "Cut." Shui Yue''er pursed her lips full of jealousy, "I came here empty-handed, what gift can I have?"


    Huo Wu was emotional.


    "Who says I don''t have a gift, but I n to give him the most precious thing."


    "Oh? Then take it out and have a look." Shui Yueer said.


    Xue Wu and Shui Binger watched this side very curiously.


    Huo Wu''s face turned red, her beautiful legs trembled slightly, and her little hands were twisted together.


    Looking at Luo Yu firmly, he hesitated: "I...I want to..."


    "What are you thinking?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Huo Wu bit her lip and said seriously:


    "You are a hero."


    "I want to give you myself."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was stunned, what''s going on, so hasty.


    Sisters Shuiyueer, Xuewu, Mingmei and others were also stunned.


    They haven''t made a move yet, so someone got there first?


    They thought their actions and dresses were bold enough, but someone was even bolder than them.


    Is this confession?


    ������


    The challenge failed, and the doctor said that my third spine was not very friendly.


    Suggest I exercise more, don''t sit for a long time, depressed...

 Chapter 346: Huo Wu stalked her so hard, why did she reject the goddess even more?

    Chapter 346 Huo Wu is a stalker, why does she be more active when she refuses the goddess!


    In the private room of the hotel.


    As Huo Wu showed love to Luo Yu, the air suddenly became quiet.


    Shui Yueer, Xue Wu and other seven beauties opened their mouths slightly and stared at this side in a daze.


    Huo Wu was wearing a red dress, her beautiful legs ovepped, ck straps wrapped around her snow-white calf, exuding an indescribably alluring beauty, she was sitting next to Luo Yu.


    Holding up the jade face, she looked at the man shyly.


    Luo Yu grinned the corner of her mouth stiffly, "That... beauty, what did you just say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    Huo Wu''s face was flushed red, but her beautiful eyes were extremely determined.


    "I want to give you myself."


    Luo Yu reached out and touched Huo Wu''s forehead.


    The beauty did not resist.


    Just a little hesitation, not understanding what the man wants to do.


    Is it possible to try the touch first, and check the goods first?


    Luo Yu withdrew his hand and shook his head again and again.


    Huo Wu''s face turned pale. What does this mean? Do you feel that you can''t do it after getting started?


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "I don''t have a fever, so why did Ie here suddenly to talk nonsense."


    "strangeness."


    Huo Wu''s pale face immediately turned red, and her cheeks puffed up with anger.


    "Too much, too much."


    "When someone confesses to you, you still say that he has a fever."


    Luo Yu put away the rxation on his face, and said seriously: "You confess to me, I am very grateful for your appreciation of me."


    "After all, I think you are a rare beauty with good strength and talent."


    "But the problem is��"


    "Beauty, we don''t know each other well."


    "I only met this side in total, you said you like me?"


    Huo Wu''s red lips parted slightly, her beautiful eyes shook, and she said crisply:


    "But I just like you."


    "I think if a man appears in front of me and I don''t like him the first time, I won''t like him again in the future."


    "If we really get together in the future, it may just be the result of weighing the pros and cons."


    "And you, make my heart pound."


    "I, Huo Wu, am a woman who dares to hate and dare to love. If I like it, I have to say it out. I can''t hide what''s on my mind."


    "Hiss��"


    Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er gasped at the same time, being shocked by Huo Wu.


    This sister moves too fast.


    They were still concerned about the girl''s reserve, at most they just showed their affection to the man in a subtle way, but Huo Wu had already begun to show her sincerity.


    Is this the introversion between women? It''s terrible.


    Looking at the bold and hot beauty in front of her, who bravely confessed to herself.


    Luo Yu asked: "Is it too hasty?"


    "You still don''t know what kind of person I am."


    "Where do you like me?"


    "You wouldn''t like me beating your brother with one hand and your teacher with one sword."


    "Puchi."


    Xue Wu snickered beside her, and a pair of plump "Snowballs" trembled around.


    Huo Wu shook her head, her red hair fluttering.


    "Not at all sloppy."


    "I like strong men, men who can conquer me."


    "And you, that person."


    Huo Wu''s voice paused, "Besides, you are so powerful, yet so low-key."


    "My brother provoked you so much, and you didn''t hurt his life. It can be seen that his temper is not violent at all."


    "I don''t take the initiative to grasp such a man. If I leave it to others, won''t I regret it to death?"


    While speaking, Huo Wu nced left and right.


    Shui Yueer and the girls saw her teeth itching, and her little hands under the table clenched tightly.


    What does this woman mean?


    Provocation!


    "Am I so good?"


    Luo Yu shook his head frequently, and let out a long sigh inwardly.


    He had prepared a long series of strategy ns in his mind to deal with the mission of the Three Goddesses this time.


    As a result, Huo Wu threw himself into his arms before he could exert any strength.


    My **** personality, s...


    Huo Wu felt a little anxious, "Well, as long as you promise, she will be your woman in the future. I have already asked my brother to send a message to go back and prepare the dowry in advance."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Do I still have to prepare a bride price?"


    "No, I don''t want any betrothal gifts. I am satisfied with you, hehe." Huo Wu shook her head, her silver pupils shining.


    Shui Yueer and the others werepletely shocked by Huo Wu''s operation.


    Good guy.


    Having made such a head start, what are they going to do next?


    Xue Wu originally nned to show Luo Yu her own charm, keep the girl''s reserve, and let the man take the initiative to chase her, so she just agreed.


    As a result, before she had time to show off, someone who directly confessed her love and put up her dowry appeared immediately.


    In this way, does she still have room to y?


    Does the partner also introvert? Xue Wu wants to cry.


    I feel that I need to change to a more active strategy, otherwise this is too passive.


    The other women saw Huo Wu being so proactive, and felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    The girls stared at Luo Yu at the same time, feeling nervous, would the man agree to her.


    Luo Yu looked seriously at the waiting Huo Wu and said:


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you yet."


    Shuiyue''er and the beauties felt overjoyed, and breathed a sigh of relief as if they were relieved.


    Huo Wu''splexion obviously darkened, her small hands tightly clenched the corner of her skirt, her voice trembling slightly.


    "Can you tell me why."


    "Is Fire Dance not good enough?"


    Luo Yu patted Huo Wu on the shoulder, and said earnestly:


    "Be confident, you are actually very good."


    "It''s just that I think that in matters of rtionship, you have to like each other."


    "You only mentioned what you like about me, but I don''t know what advantages you have and what kind of woman you are. Wouldn''t it be irresponsible for you to agree to you rashly?"


    "Now I promise you that I can only prove one thing. I am greedy for your beauty and want to possess your pure and pure body."


    "Are you saying I''m right?"


    Hearing the first half, Huo Wu''s little face grew darker.


    When she heard thest word, Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    I feel more and more that I have chosen the right person.


    Where can I find a man who is so handsome and capable of fighting, and who still cares about her?


    Sisters Shuiyueer, Xuewu, Mingmei, and Yina were also slightly dazed, looking at Luo Yu''s handsome face with an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    This man is really different.


    If they were men, I''m afraid I can''t hold back when a girl like Huo Wu takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. After all, it''s not for nothing.


    Then the man chose to refuse, and every sentence made sense.


    Huo Wu bit her red lip and nodded.


    "I understand."


    "It''s good that you understand." Luo Yu smiled.


    Huo Wu''s pretty face was radiant.


    "You know what, I like you more now as a man."


    "Not only like your appearance, your strength, but also your character."


    "Today''s confession is because I was too radical."


    "In the future, I will let you see the advantages of me, Huo Wu, and make you like me."


    "I will also try my best to surpass other women around you and make myself worthy of you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "What''s the matter, people don''t beg you to agree to me today, isn''t that okay?" Huo Wu said angrily.


    Luo Yu coughed: "Ahem, I want to say that it might be a bit difficult to surpass the women around me."


    "cut."


    Huo Wu rolled his eyes at him, and looked around the room arrogantly, like a proud little peacock, raising that white goose neck that is extremely suitable for growing strawberries.


    "If you can''t surpass you, surpass the women around you, and be better than them, isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    "Then you go on..."


    Luo Yu didn''t have the heart to hit Huo Wu.


    She may not know what level these women around her are.

 Chapter 347:

    Chapter 347


    Private room in the hotel, the environment is elegant and luxurious.


    Xue Wu was sitting on the left of Luo Yu.


    On the right is Shuiyue''er with a pair of smooth and beautiful legs. Luo Yu can always feel the special touch from the legs under the dining table, as if being close to Shuiyue''er''s beautiful legs.


    He has inconvenient legs and feet, but he is not unconscious.


    If I hadn��t been strong-willed, I would havemitted a crime now.


    The most important thing is that there is Huo Wu behind him, who keeps rubbing his neck and pokes over, reaching out to help Luo Yu pick up vegetables. The hot red dress is very seductive.


    Luo Yu felt that she could kiss those delicate red lips by turning her face slightly.


    He was so itchy to be teased here.


    On the other side, Shui Binger, who was dressed maturely in ice blue stockings, and Ming Mei, who was dressed in white silk kawaii costumes, were not in such a happy mood.


    Because they can only watch Xue Wu, Shui Yue''er, and Huo Wu keep approaching the man, but they are too far away and have no room for maneuver.


    It would be too abrupt if you walked over rashly.


    Not all girls have the courage to confess as boldly as Huo Wu, most of them are still very reserved, and can only sulk silently, hating themselves for not grabbing a favorable position in advance.


    Everyone chatted while eating vegetables, and got to know each other a little bit.


    And Luo Yu is undoubtedly the center of the topic.


    He was not in a hurry to reveal his identity, and still regarded himself as Luo Xixi.


    During the conversation, Luo Yu''s self-confidence, calmness and humor brought the girls a rxed chatting experience, and made crisp and melodiousughter from time to time.


    And the throbbing in the hearts of the girls became more and more obvious.


    Luo Yu just put a mouthful of stir-fried shredded bamboo shoots into his mouth, when hisplexion suddenly changed.


    At first, Xue Wu just rubbed against his elbow intentionally or unintentionally, the movement was very light.


    Shui Yue''er only asionally scratched the skin of his calf with her beautiful legs.


    As a result, the two seem to be on a par.


    The movements became more and more bold.


    The calf under the dinner table was coiled up by the beautiful bare-ski white legs.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Can''t let these two girls continue to fight like this.


    If you make trouble again, something will happen.


    He suddenly pointed to the door.


    "Look over there!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Eight stunning beauties with different charms turned their eyes and stared at the past at the same time.


    At this time, the girls had already looked back.


    Mingmei pouted her little cherry mouth, "Brother Luo is lying, there is nothing at the door."


    Luo Yu said innocently: "Don''t frame it, I''ll let you look over there, and I didn''t say there was anything."


    "Eh." Mingmei was speechless.


    Shui Binger wondered: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, sister, I''m tired from standing during the day."


    Shui Yue''er was bending over, putting her little hands under the table and rubbing her thighs.


    nced at Luo Yu resentfully, the man just pinched the attribute very hard


    Xue Wu looked at Luo Yu aggrieved, as if tears were about to fall.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    Look at the nose with the eyes, watch the heart with the nose, and don''t look at the little expressions of the two girls who are angry and resentful.


    Shui Binger asked, "Brother Luo, I wonder if you have a ce to live after we have eaten?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "That''s a pity, I nned to arrange for you to stay in this hotel."


    "What a pity?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Shui Binger blinked, "If you want to live here, it will be convenient for us to find you."


    "Are you still looking for me?"


    Shui Bing''er''s calm and pretty face was like water, showing a look of admiration, "Of course, you are so powerful, we have a lot of things we want to ask you for advice."


    "Ask for advice?" Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    "right."


    Shui Binger nodded,pletely unaware of what Luo Yu thought was weird.


    Luo Yu felt that Shui Yue''er next to him tugged at the corner of his clothes, and looked at him eagerly, "Well, we have an unfeeling request, I wonder if you can agree."


    "You talk first." Luo Yu didn''t rush to agree.


    "We all want to invite you to join Team Tianshui." Shui Yue''er blushed, a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, I object, don''t you guys obviously want to lie down and win." Huo Wu next to him was not happy, and he spat lightly.


    Shui Yueer stared, "I didn''t ask you, can you speak for Brother Luo?"


    "Of course I..."


    Huo Wu stared unconvinced at first, but then lost her momentum.


    "Of course I can''t represent."


    The seven girls of the Tianshui Girls Group waited eagerly for Luo Yu''s reply.


    Feeling nervous.


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, and said slowly:


    "Promise you."


    "It''s not impossible, it''s just..."


    Shui Binger hurriedly asked: "It''s just what, we sisters will respond to every request."


    Luo Yu teased: "Tianshui City seems to be a little humid at night, if there is a maid who warms the bed..."


    "This��"


    The beauties froze for a moment.


    Then all eyes were on Shui Yue''er.


    Shui Yueer blushed and said speechlessly: "You are all looking at what we are doing."


    Shui Bing''er said seriously: "Yue''er, the glorious task of warming Luo Ge''s bed is entrusted to you."


    "This is the organization''s trust in you, work hard." Xue Wu smiled coquettishly beside her.


    Shui Yue''er fell into a psychological struggle.


    She has enough affection for Luo Yu, but she is still reserved and shy when she directly rises to the warm bed.


    In fact, it is not impossible, but she is afraid that Luo Yu will think that she is a casual woman.


    She bit her lip and looked up, just about to respond.


    Huo Wu was the first to say: "Brother Luo, I can warm the bed."


    "Look at the Tianshui girl group, they are all good at ice attributes, so can they warm up the bed?"


    "I, a fire attribute soul master, promise to help you warm up the bed."


    Seeing that the women were about to start a verbal quarrel, Luo Yu quickly stopped it.


    "I was just joking."


    "You don''t need to warm your bed."


    "Let''s talk about other benefits, otherwise I will lose a lot."


    Shui Binger blinked, "If you join Tianshui Academy, you will be the first man to join the academy in the history of the school."


    "The hundreds of female students in our academy are all one-in-a-million beauties."


    "During today''spetition, the dean and teachers watched them and refused toe out, so you didn''t have a chance to see them."


    Mingmei tempted: "Brother Luo, if you are willing to join Tianshui, Mingmei can squeeze your shoulders and legs every day."


    Yina added from the side, "I''m good at dancing. If Brother Luo wants to watch it, I can dance for you at any time."


    "I''m good at blowing the flute. If Brother Luo wants to hear it, I can y it for you." Mo Xue smiled lightly.


    Huo Wu gritted her teeth from the side.


    Shameless, these Tianshui team members are too shameless.


    She actually used this kind of sugar-coated cannonball to win over the man she likes.


    She suddenly felt alone.


    She has only one, while the other party has seven.


    Shui Yue''er said: "Brother Luo, after we practice together every day, we can also go out and drink together, Yue''er hasn''t had a drink yet."


    "With you here, I won''t be afraid of encountering bad guys after drinking."


    Luo Yuxin said.


    When you drink too much, I may be the biggest viin...

 Chapter 348: Invitation from the goddess, mysterious surprise, night party Ah Yin

    Chapter 348 Invitation from the Goddess, Mysterious Surprise, Night Party Ah Yin!


    The dinner party is over, and the night is dark.


    In front of the hotel, countless passers-by focused their eyes on one ce.


    Showingplex gazes of surprise, exmation, and envy.


    There, a young man stayed there in a wheelchair.


    Surrounded by eight girls with different temperaments but equally morous.


    tightly clustered in the center.


    The girls here, every single one of them is a one-in-a-million beauties, goddess-level beauties; but they are all actively approaching men.


    While confusing the passers-by next to him, they were so envious that they wanted to explode.


    Even if you give him one, he will die without regret.


    "Brother Luo, you can go back to the college to sleep with us, we have a lot of empty dormitories in Tianshui." Shui Yueer tugged on Luo Yu''s sleeve with both hands, pouted.


    Xue Wu nodded, her hair fluttering, "Yes, Brother Luo, just go back with us, we will definitely arrange afortable environment for you."


    "Come on~"


    Mingmei, Yina and other charming girls also started to chime in, looking at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Before Luo Yu could reply, Huo Wu curled her red lips from the side.


    "Everyone has evil intentions, how can Brother Luo go back to the academy with you?"


    Shui Yue''er stared at her beautiful eyes, and snorted softly: "Huo Wu, what do you mean, what evil can we have?"


    "How can I not know what you are thinking?" Huo Wu sneered.


    Shui Yue''er''s face turned slightly red, but her momentum was not inferior.


    "We just hope that Brother Luo can live in a better ce. People who specte randomly are probably not clean in their hearts?"


    "Tough mouth." Huo Wu raised her gooseneck and said loudly, "I admit it, I have a showdown."


    "I''m plotting against Brother Luo, and I''m greedy for Brother Luo''s body."


    "What can it do."


    "I dare to admit it, do you dare to admit it?"


    "Hiss��"


    All the girls gasped.


    All of Shui Yue''er''s words were choked in her throat, it was because Huo Wu''s way of speaking was so harsh that she was speechless for a while.


    The seven beauties of the Tianshui Girls Group were all quiet at this moment.


    No one is as bold and hot as Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu raised her red lips, nced at them triumphantly, and looked down at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo,e with me, Tianshui City, where you want to live, Huowu will arrange for you to live, I have money."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Are you trying to take care of me?"


    Huo Wu smiled and said: "Of course not, if you are willing to be my boyfriend."


    "People can hand over all the money they have to you, and then you will take care of them."


    Luo Yu''s stature changed, and his eyes were weird.


    Is there still such an operation?


    Seeing Huo Wu, a passionate and active beauty with long wavy hair, red skirt and white legs, Luo Yu suddenly remembered something.


    If he remembers correctly, Feng Xiaotian, the strongest genius of the Five Elements Academy, should be desperately pursuing Huo Wu.


    If Feng Xiaotian knows that Huo Wu treats him like this, why don''t he rush over to fight with him?


    In the end, Luo Yu did not agree to the request of the Tianshui Girls Group, nor did he go to have **** with Huo Wu.


    Some things he knows.


    Depending on your appearance or strength, you can make a woman very fond of you in a short period of time, but if you want her to fall in love with you deeply, you must show your character.


    If you **** the girls on the first day, or even rush to have a room with the girls, this will undoubtedly affect your image in the girls'' minds.


    After a period of buffering and precipitation, everything will naturally be different.


    The one that will surely usher in that way is��


    Both body and mind.


    Let a woman really give up on you.


    In front of the restaurant, the girls bid farewell to Luo Yu reluctantly.


    It seems that I am deeply afraid that I will never see you again after this separation.


    Shui Yue''er stepped forward and said: "Brother Luo, you muste to our academy on time tomorrow, Yue''er will prepare a surprise for you."


    "What surprise?" Luo Yu chuckled.


    Shui Yueer shook her head, "I can''t say that."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Isn''t your academy not allowing men to enter? If I go in and get kicked out, it would be a shame."


    Shui Yue''er leaned closer to her pretty face, blinked her beautiful eyes, and exhaled Yon.


    "Other men are not allowed to enter, but Brother Luo can."


    Huo Wu hugged her shoulders from the side, sneered and said: "I don''t think you can call it Tianshui College, you can call it Double Standard College."


    Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu and the other girls all stared at each other, and said angrily, "If you don''t talk, no one will think you are dumb, so you''re here to tear things down, aren''t you?"


    "Stop it, why are you arguing again?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the two sides burst into loud voices, but their eyes still sparkled.


    "I don''t have anything to do, I''ll go first, see you tomorrow." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, brother Luo, you really want toe tomorrow."


    "We are waiting for you at Tianshui College."


    "I will definitely prepare a super big surprise waiting for you, the kind that all men would not envy."


    Shui Yue''er showed a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, and her words were full of temptation.


    Luo Yu red at her, and said righteously:


    "What kind of person do you think my brother is?"


    "Am I the kind of person who values ??beauty?"


    "Oh." After being reprimanded, Shui Yue''er lowered her head aggrieved, "Then, let''s cancel the surprise."


    "No, don''t cancel!"


    Luo Yu stopped it.


    Looking at Shui Yueer''s puzzled eyes after looking up, he exined: "Although we are simple young people who don''t touch beauty, it''s your intention after all. It would be too heartless for me to refuse directly."


    "Then it''s not cancelled, continue to prepare?" Shui Yue''er was surprised.


    Luo Yu nodded heavily, as if there was light in his eyes.


    "continue."


    "I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    "Puchi."


    The girls around are covering their red lips andughing.


    "Brother Luo, where do you live, I''ll take you back." Huo Wu said courteously.


    "No, I ate too much just now, I want to move myself." Luo Yu refused.


    Huo Wu''s red lips opened and closed, "Farewell, it''s not convenient for you, let me move."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I still move."


    "Okay, then you slow down." Huo Wu was a little disappointed, and missed an opportunity for a two-person world.


    Luo Yu secretly rolled his eyes in his heart.


    There are two beauties hiding in the house, can other women know about the hidden beauty in the golden house?


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu returned to the Rose Hotel, the wheelchair was pressed on the dark red carpet in the corridor.


    is knocking on the door.


    "Crack!"


    The door opened, and Ah Yin appeared with a happy expression.


    "Brother Yu, you are back, Ah Yin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    It seems that she just took a bath, Ayin''s blue hair is wet and hangs on her shoulders, a pair of jade hands are rubbing her hair, and her white and tender neck emits a faint luster under the light.


    The blue-gold dress wraps her delicate body, and her luxurious and elegant temperament sets off her unearthly delicate face. Her azure blue eyes are as wless as blue crystals.


    The faint fragrance of grass flowed into Luo Yu''s nostrils, stimting his mind.


    After being teased by Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu with their legs and chest respectively all night, Luo Yu''s will has long since be less firm than before, and now seeing A Yin''s appearance of a lotus in water, how can he bear it.


    Luo Yu had just entered the door when Ah Yin closed the door and walked over.


    didn''t wait to speak.


    Luo Yu stretched out his arms, wrapped his arms around the willow''s slender waist, and pulled her into his arms.


    After a soft cry.


    Ayinmei raised her legs and sat on Luo Yu.


    I feel the masculine breathing towards my face.


    "Brother Yu, don''t... no way."


    She pushed Luo Yu''s chest with both hands, anxiously wanting to say something.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t give her a chance, and aimed at those delicate red lips.


    He lowered his head and kissed him forcefully.


    A Yin''s tender body trembled, and the movements that she nned to struggle also stagnated at this moment, her beautiful eyes were lost in Luo Yu''s kiss.

 Chapter 350: The comparison between women, the obedient and sensible Ayin sisters

    Chapter 350 Comparison among women, the obedient and sensible sister Ah Yin!


    The curvy hot figure is too beautiful to behold.


    Like the darling of heaven.


    Hua Shuang Shengxue''s skin is wless.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t take his eyes back for a while.


    Lan Linger also stayed on the spot, her movements stagnant.


    It was Ah Yin who reacted first, and quickly bent over and grabbed the bath towel on the ground and started wrapping it around Lan Linger.


    But in a hurry, where can I get wrapped up?


    Ayin''s jade hands flicked eagerly carrying the bath towel, which feasted Luo Yu''s eyes and made her heart beat faster.


    The two sisters are peerless beauties that are rare in the world, and the body is the Blue Silver Emperor, which adds a touch of imperial dignity to the charming charm.


    Especially, A Yin and Lan Linger''s looks are more simr than sister Zhu Zhuqing''s.


    A familiar and beautiful woman.


    A pure and moving person.


    Thepletely different temperament brought Luo Yu a different visual sense.


    A Yin urged: "Sister, what are you thinking, put it on!"


    Lan Ling''er shook her head, and she broke away from the dazed state.


    hurriedly wrapped his body.


    Recalling that all the men had seen all of them just now, she suddenly didn''t dare to look up at Luo Yu.


    The room fell into silence again, the faces of the two sisters were flushed, and their hearts were beating wildly.


    Finally, Lan Linger covered the career line on her chest with one hand, and took a step forward shyly, "Yu...Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it just now."


    "It''s okay, I know it was an ident just now."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Just in time to see Lan Linger''s milky white jade feet stepping on the nket, the toes are so white and tender, people resist the urge to hold them in their hands and y with them.


    At this time, another pair of beautiful legs and jade feet came up and came into Luo Yu''s sight.


    A Yin held a light-colored hair band in his hand, and **** his long blue hair. The smooth gooseneck and crystal earlobes were fully disyed, exuding a hazy beauty.


    "Brother Yu, you just came back from outside and haven''t taken a shower yet."


    "Let Ah Yin serve you in the bath."


    Luo Yu understood that it was Ah Yin who came out to smooth things over and relieve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    So he nodded in agreement.


    Ayin pushed the wheelchair with both hands and flicked her hands, then raised her head and red at Lan Linger, "You go back to the bedroom and stay honest, and my sister will go out to buy you clothester."


    "okay."


    Lan Linger obediently agreed, with a ruddy face, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Beautiful legs move, jade feet step on the ground.


    The hips are swaying, and the steps are graceful and calm.


    Luo Yu''s self-control today has long been exhausted by the attacks of beauties again and again. At this time, he is already on the verge of being possessed by a hungry wolf, and he can''t move his eyes away from him.


    A pair of jade hands waved in front of his eyes.


    Ayin''s exquisite beauty came together.


    "Brother Yu, he doesn''t look good."


    "Why are you staring at that girl all the time?"


    Luo Yu withdrew her gaze, said with a dry smile: "Shouldn''t we go out and buy clothes for herter, I''ll write down her waist size first."


    A Yin gave him a white look, and whispered:


    "cut."


    "Brother Yu, did you measure the size? I''m too embarrassed to expose you."


    "Your eyes glowed green just now, you know that."


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu pped her peach buttocks with a p.


    "Don''t remember it now, how to buy her the right clothester."


    Ayin curled her lips, stood on tiptoes, and perfectly set off her plump figure into an S shape. Yu pointed at her upturned buttocks, and then pointed at her proud breasts.


    With both hands pinching the slender waist like a water snake.


    "Wait a minute, ording to my figure, one size down is what she can wear."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu''s eyes became strange.


    If he remembers correctly, although Lan Linger''s temperament has be a little greener due to the reshaping of her real body, her figure is extremelyrge, and it should beparable to Ah Yin.


    Is this theparison between sisters?


    Luo Yu''s eyes were keenly observed by Ah Yin, she immediately pursed her rosy lips in jealousy, and asked softly, "Brother Yu, what do you mean by that look in your eyes?"


    "Do you think Ah Yin''s figure is not as good as that girl''s?"


    "All good, all good." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    A Yin shook his head.


    "That''s not true, she has a better figure than her."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, pretending to ask: "Oh, is that so?"


    "That''s probably what I saw her in person."


    "And yours is bound by the skirt."


    A Yin''s red lips, which were pursed because of jealousy, are now raised higher, and at the same time, her pretty face shows a nervous look, "Brother Yu, you don''t actually think that girl has a better figure than me, do you?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Luo Yu waved his hands, his voice was melodious, and he deliberately said in aforting tone:


    "Actually, I think, your figure should, maybe, roughly, almost be better than Lan Linger."


    "It''s just that we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, so we dare not talk nonsense."


    A Yin said unconvinced: "Hmph, brother Yu, you don''t have to doubt, my figure is better than that girl."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you take a good look to see if I''m lying."


    Luo Yu nodded seriously.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a hard look and help you prove it."


    A Yin pushed Luo Yu into the bathroom and closed the door.


    Stand straight on the ground.


    Jade fingers picked up the silky belt and twitched it.


    The silk belt fell down.


    When Ah Yin took off his clothes, the mes in Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes became stronger and stronger.


    As a result, Ah Yin''s movements suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    "Brother Yu, something is wrong."


    "Didn''t you see someone in the bathroom before, and you yed tricks and dragged me into the tub."


    "I personally measured it with my hands."


    Luo Yu shook his head repeatedly, his handsome face was full of innocence.


    "Is there, is there such a thing?"


    "I do not know how."


    "Did you remember wrongly?"


    "No!" Ah Yin shook his head, biting his jade lip: "I''m sure I remember correctly."


    "You have already touched people by tricks, how can you not know how they are?"


    Luo Yu sighed, "I touched it in a hurry, I forgot."


    "It''s too bad, Brother Yu, you are too bad, and you even tricked people into taking off their skirts." Ah Yin was coquettish.


    "Is this broken?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, necrosis."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Where is this?"


    "Huh?" Ah Yin hesitated slightly.


    The next second, big hands embraced A Yin''s wasp waist familiarly.


    directly hugged her into his arms.


    A Yin was about to exim when a big hand covered her red lips.


    Seeing the man''s fire-breathing eyes and Xie Mei''s upturned mouth.


    "Don''t bark, your sister is outside, don''t let her disturb us this time."


    His voice is full of maism, revealing an indescribable meaning.


    "Woohoo."


    A Yin felt Luo Yu''s imminent move, and a masculine aura rushed towards her face, as if she was amb at the mercy of others, and could be eaten at any time.


    Luo Yu''s soul power trembled in his palm, and he manipted the soul power exquisitely.


    Bang.


    The blue and gold dress that wrapped Ah Yin was instantly shattered into countless pieces of cloth.


    Luo Yu looked at the beauty who was staring at the blue colored contact lenses in her arms, full of shock.


    "look-"


    "Am I bad enough now..."


    Rmend a book from a friend~


    "Traveling through Douluo for one minute, Yu Xiaogang is gone"

 Chapter 351: The beauty eavesdropped, and the sister Ah Yin who didnt follow the routine

    Chapter 351 The beauty eavesdrops, the sister Ah Yin who doesn''t follow the routine!


    Lan Linger sat on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Two slender and round beautiful legs are shaking gently.


    The beautiful pupils stared at the white tender jade feet, a little lost in thought.


    Her heart throbbed, and she let out a faint sigh.


    Sometimes, fate is really wonderful.


    The first time I met Master Luo Yu, I gave myself a new life, giving myself a chance to evolve from an ordinary blue silver grass to a blue silver emperor, and experience this world better.


    The second time, I revitalized my withered self.


    Let yourself have another chance toe back to the world.


    Lan Linger discovered that Luo Yu was the man who meant a lot to his life.


    And others, just passing by.


    Nothing was given to her, only unlimited demands.


    After being reborn once, Lan Linger has already looked away a lot. The past has nothing to do with her. Now she only wants to cherish the man who should be cherished the most.


    is also the man she most admired in this life.


    While thinking about it, Lan Linger''s ears moved slightly.


    Suddenly heard the sound of purring like a kitten.


    This voice is very depressing, vaguely absent.


    Sometimes mellow, sometimes high-pitched, sometimes urgent...


    If it wasn''t for Lan Linger''s keen hearing, she would hardly be able to detect it.


    She held her breath and listened attentively.


    Mei Mou trembled.


    From the bedroom?


    Is it my sister''s voice?


    Didn''t my sister go to serve Brother Yu to take a bath?


    How could you make such a weird sound?


    What are they doing.


    Thinking about it, Lan Linger trembled and covered her small mouth.


    They won''t be in the...


    This is too bold, you really don''t treat me as an outsider.


    Lan Linger blushed when she heard this, as if she was about to conceive a picture in her mind.


    No, I can��t listen.


    This is too shy.


    Lan Linger shook her head repeatedly while covering her reddened face.


    But I couldn''t help but want to hear it, and I couldn''t bear my curiosity.


    She put her hands on the bed and stood up carefully.


    Yuzu tapped the nket lightly, but there was no sound.


    At this moment, the slender figure was bowed like a thief, and she tiptoed towards the bathroom.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Lan Linger pursed her lips, feeling caught in a battle between heaven and man.


    Is it not good to peek like this?


    It doesn''t seem appropriate.


    Listening to the small movements in the bathroom, Lan Linger became more and more curious.


    It''s all at the door, don''t you just take a look and say it.


    Never mind, just take a look, just take a look.


    Lan Linger gritted her teeth, leaned on the crack of the door and began to look inward.


    The water in the bathroom was steaming and hazy.


    When she saw Luo Yu in a wheelchair, and her active sister.


    She was shocked.


    I nned to take a peek and run away, but I couldn''t stop after taking a look.


    Looking too engrossed, shepletely leaned the center of her body on the door.


    I only hate that the gap is too small, and it is not clear enough to see.


    can only keep getting closer to the body.


    Suddenly, there was a click.


    The door lock wobbles.


    The bathroom door suddenly opened inwards, and Lan Linger, who was watching engrossedly, didn''t notice it for a while.


    Fall down.


    "Crack!"


    The tender body fell directly on the floor in the bathroom, the towel spread out, and shey on the ground.


    "???"


    Luo Yu and Ah Yin froze and turned their heads at the same time.


    Lan Linger panicked when she saw the gazes from the two of them.


    ��(�á㧥��;) ��! !


    The bathroom fell into deathly silence.


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair.


    Ayin maintained the previous sitting posture.


    Lan Lingery on the cold ground and looked up.


    The three of them looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    The atmosphere is unusually subtle.


    Lan Ling''er almost died of embarrassment, screaming crazily in her heart.


    Why did the door open, why did the door open suddenly! !


    What should we do now.


    Ah Yin is almost ashamed in his heart now.


    How did my sistere in?


    Why did this girle in suddenly, what is she running into after her memory has been restored?


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Last time it was this girl who disrupted the situation.


    Why did ite again this time?


    "Ahem."


    Lan Linger quickly adjusted her mentality, grabbed the towel and got up from the ground.


    My heart was beating wildly, I had never been so flustered in my life.


    She covered her eyes.


    "That... I just passed by... passed by."


    "I don''t see anything."


    "You guys continue."


    Lan Linger smiled awkwardly, walked out of the bathroom quickly, and closed the door tightly.


    "This��"


    "This girl won''t be peeking at us outside for a long time."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he looked at A Yin speechlessly.


    A Yin''s face was rosy, and he gritted his silver teeth and said bitterly:


    "Too outrageous."


    "This girl is too outrageous."


    "Brother Yu, wait for me, I have to teach this girl a lesson today."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu was puzzled, "How are you going to teach me a lesson?"


    "Brother Yu, wait, I''ll go out first."


    A Yin originally wanted to pick up the skirt, but found that there was still a skirt.


    The ground is full of blue-gold rags.


    She gave Luo Yu a hard look.


    He simply stopped wearing the skirt, and walked out of the bathroom aggressively.


    closed the door smoothly.


    Luo Yu waited for a long time and Ah Yin did note back, he couldn''t help hesitating.


    What are the two sisters doing outside? They won''t be fighting.


    He slides the wheelchair and is about to go out.


    Just arrived at the door.


    The door of the room opens.


    A beautiful figure walked in.


    Closed the door behind his backhand.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, why did Ie back."


    Luo Yuined, and hugged Qianying into her arms without thinking.


    I can''t hold back the burning me in my heart.


    bowed his head and kissed her.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu was dishonest, and was preparing for the next move.


    Suddenly heard Qianying''s voice.


    trembled.


    Quickly pushed aside the messy blue hair on Qianying''s face, and looked intently.


    See clearly the face of the person in your arms.


    Luo Yu''s expression froze suddenly.


    Because this is not Ah Yin at all, but Lan Linger.


    Just now, they hugged and kissed each other, which is very embarrassing.


    At this moment, countless thoughts passed through Luo Yu''s mind.


    Let Lan Linger go.


    The atmosphere will definitely be awkwardter.


    Not as good as��


    keep mistake?


    As long as I insist that I didn''t recognize it, I''m innocent.


    Isn''t this the end of the matter.


    Besides.


    Thest time I was in the bathroom, I had already had intimate contact with her.


    Lan Linger was in Luo Yu''s arms, feeling those powerful arms hugging her tightly, and was about to speak, "Brother Yu, actually I..."


    Luo Yu blocked her red lips with two fingers.


    "No, Ah Yin, you don''t need to say anything."


    "I know."


    "I see."


    "Woohoo."


    What do you understand, you understand.


    Lan Linger''s beautiful eyes widened, and she struggled to speak to rify her purpose.


    Luo Yu kept doing nothing, closed his eyes, and let himself go.


    Lan Linger was not given a chance to speak at all.


    How bold people are, how productive thend is.


    Whoever she is.


    Real man is just one word.


    "Damn!"


    ��


    After everything was over, the tired Luo Yu said to Lan Ling''er in his arms, "Ayin, you go out first, I''ll just wash up and go out."


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt that his reaction just now was absolute.


    Speaking of it now, Lan Linger took advantage of the opportunity to go out first, and all the embarrassment was avoided.


    As a result, he found that his imagination was too good.


    Lan Linger didn''t y her cards ording to the routine at all.


    The little hand scratched Luo Yu''s chest, stared at the phoenix eyes, and said with iparable resentment: "Brother Yu, I''m not Ah Yin, I''m Linger!!"


    "You really didn''t recognize me?"

 Chapter 352: Beauty makes me lose my mind, sister Ah Yin confesses her love!

    Chapter 352 Beauty makes me lose my mind, sister Ah Yin confesses her love!


    In the bathroom.


    Lan Linger''s perfect delicate body was limp in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Looking up at the jade face, he looked at the man eagerly, and made a resentful voice of questioning.


    "Brother Yu, did you really not recognize him?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, feeling a little guilty at this moment.


    He has the God of Creation.


    The ability to replicate the newprehension without advance for a short period of time, and the power to destroy delusion is unparalleled in the world.


    Not to mention the two sisters appearing in front of him naked, even if both sisters have turned back into the Blue Silver Emperor, he can tell who is who at a nce.


    But can you admit it now?


    Just pretended not to recognize it, and went in by mistake.


    I have done what I should do, and now I admit that I am courting death.


    Luo Yu''s body shook, her face didn''t turn red, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Exposing an exaggerated expression, he grabbed Lan Linger''s fragrant shoulders with both hands.


    "Are you Linger?"


    "How could it be you!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s stunned and shocked look, the suspicion and resentment on Lan Ling''er''s face decreased a bit.


    But when her gaze swept to the ground, she asked again.


    "Brother Yu, sister should not bleed."


    "You''ve just��"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, how could he forget about this.


    "What was just now?"


    Lan Linger blushed, hesitated and said: "When you did that just now, didn''t you notice that something was wrong?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were nk, and he muttered.


    "Except for encountering a small obstacle at the beginning, there is nothing wrong with it afterwards."


    Lan Linger bit her lip tightly, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Looking at Luo Yu firmly.


    Luo Yu hugged the beauty in his arms tightly, and sighed: "Ling''er, no matter what, this time it''s brother-inw who is sorry for you. It''s all because brother-inw has bad eyesight and mistook you for your sister."


    "Big mistake made."


    "Tell me, you can punish me in any way."


    "You can make anypensation you want."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s guilty look, Lan Ling''er''s face turned ashen.


    She bit her red lip tightly with her white teeth, like an active volcano about to erupt.


    Luo Yu kept on "self-rescue".


    "You and your sister look so much alike, and the bathroom is filled with steam..."


    "Stop talking." Lan Linger shook her head, interrupting him from continuing to speak.


    Luo Yu hugged her slender waist tightly.


    "Things have already happened, and this is my fault. If you have any requirements, please raise them."


    Lan Linger snorted: "I didn''t ask for it, and I don''t want anypensation."


    "Then what do you want?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Lan Ling''er raised her green jade fingers, her slender nails rested on Luo Yu''s throat, bared her teeth, her delicate face showed a vicious expression.


    "Brother Yu, no matter what you do to me, I am willing, and I am willing."


    "I am willing to give you my most precious thing."


    "but-"


    Lan Linger took a deep breath and became extremely serious.


    The air in the bathroom seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Luo Yu felt guilty this time, so he naturally became nervous.


    "But." Lan Ling''er said with trembling air, "I''m obviously better than my sister, but I can''t tell from the face, can''t you feel it for a long time?"


    Her nails on Luo Yu''s throat slid down gently along the man''s throat, across the center of the corbone, until the middle seam of Luo Yu''s pectoral muscles, and then down along the way.


    Brings a different kind of delicate touch.


    Lan Linger grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and touched her proud figure.


    "Look, look!"


    "Isn''t this much better than my sister''s figure?"


    Luo Yu felt the touch from his hand, and at this moment he waspletely dumbfounded.


    "You... the point of your anger is this?"


    Lan Linger gave the man a hard look, "Otherwise, why would I be angry."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were nk.


    This... what''s going on now?


    Don''t n to ask yourself to me, but discuss the figure instead? ?


    Luo Yu hesitantly pointed to the **** water on the ground.


    "You...you don''t me me?"


    Lan Linger wrapped his arms around his neck, her beautiful blue pupils blinked, her long eyshes fluttered slightly, and said in a gentle tone:


    "Why are you to me?"


    "If I really don''t want to, I''ll resist the first time you touch me."


    "If I explode with all my strength, will I still be able to escape?"


    "Forehead."


    Luo Yu patted his forehead.


    Why did his brain short-circuit today?


    With his abilityparable to a master of love, how could he not even see such a simple female psychology.


    Luo Yu secretly ndered in her heart, beauty made me lose my mind.


    Sure enough, the ancients did not deceive me.


    The term selingzhifa is not made up.


    Lan Ling''er hugged Luo Yu''s neck with one hand, and stretched out five fingers with her other white and tender hand, gently scratching Luo Yu''s left chest like a kitten.


    "Brother Yu, I actually reced my sister in the bathroom."


    "The purpose is to give myself to you."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Lan Linger''s beautiful eyes became extremely gentle, with faint ripples.


    "What''s so strange about this?"


    "You are the aloof Beast God, the supreme existence of the Star Dou Great Forest, and I am just a Blue Silver Emperor. Even without your help, I will be nothing more than a Blue Silver Grass in the end."


    "To be honest, it is my honor to have the opportunity to be favored by you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It is true that there are high and low strengths, and power status is also divided into grades, six or nine grades, but I think that every creature should not be ssified as high or low, and some garbage should be excluded. In fact, everyone should respect each other."


    "To be honest, there is no honor or no honor between you and me, as long as you like each other and be happy."


    Lan Linger was stunned, thinking carefully about the man''s words.


    What the man said was different from the cruelw of the jungle that she knew in the forest.


    And the gentle temperament of the Lanyincao n undoubtedly prefers what Luo Yu said.


    Her beautiful eyes gradually brightened.


    There is admiration, worship, liking and love.


    Lan Ling''er embraced Luo Yu''s neck with both hands, and offered her fragrant lips.


    Kissed Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Parting her lips, Lan Linger said softly: "Brother Yu, believe it or not."


    "Ling''er has really fallen in love with you uncontrobly."


    Luo Yu''s pair of divine pupils are unparalleled, so he can naturally see the seriousness in the beauty''s eyes.


    The corner of his mouth raised, "Where is the love for me?"


    "Brother Yu, you are broken, how can you ask so straightforwardly." Lan Linger was obviously a little shy, and her little head burrowed into Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Isn''t this curious?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Your appearance, your strength, your character, your mind, and your kindness to Linger, there is no reason why people don''t like you."


    "There is no man in this world who canpare with you."


    "Is that all?" Luo Yu shook his head.


    Lan Linger pouted her red lips, and acted coquettishly in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "What else do you want to hear, I will tell you directly~"


    Luo Yu sighed, "You have forgotten my greatest strength, s."


    "What''s the advantage?" Lan Linger racked her brains but couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Luo Yu looked at the beauty in his arms seriously, and said heartbrokenly:


    "Is it really not big?"


    "What''s not big?"


    Lan Ling''er''s beautiful eyes were puzzled and she was very dazed.

 Chapter 354: The beauties of Tianshui welcome you, you are the ruthless one

    Chapter 354 Wee to the beauties of Tianshui, the ruthless people are by your side!


    "Crack, creak!"


    The wheelchair slid slowly, and Luo Yu visited the streets of Tianshui City all the way.


    Finally came to the gate of Tianshui College.


    Different from the crowds of people yesterday, the gate of Tianshui College is closed today.


    The system of barring men from entry was restored.


    Luo Yu nced a few times.


    I found several groups of men gathered at the entrance of the college, whispering there, not knowing what they were talking about.


    He leaned over curiously.


    A stubble-faced middle-aged man stood in the crowd, clutching his chest, howling with grief, his eyes nced at the closed gate of Tianshui College from time to time.


    "Well, why did Tianshui Academy have to open yesterday? I went out to work in the city yesterday. When Ie back today, let alone beauties, I don''t even have a chance to see the hair of beauties."


    A scruffy young man next to him stared and said, "Stop barking, aren''t we all the same?"


    "What a great opportunity, Tianshui Academy is finally open, and we haven''t caught up yet."


    Luo Yu''s eyes revealed a clear look, as if he understood what was going on.


    It turns out that these are all the same LSPs as Fatty, but they didn''t have time to go to Tianshui College to watch the excitement yesterday, so they came back today to have a closed door.


    Someone lowered their voice and said, "Hey, brothers, have you heard that not only were there beauties yesterday, but also a ruthless man was said to have appeared."


    "What cruel person?" Everyone''s attention was immediately focused.


    "It is said that that guy knocked out the genius Huo Wushuang of the zing Academy with a single punch, and he killed the seven members of the zing Team without much effort, the strongest one."


    Everyone was shocked and raised questions one after another.


    "real or fake?"


    "How could someone be so strong?"


    The person who spoke earlier beamed with joy, "Of course it''s true, do you think this is the end?"


    "It wasn''t enough for that guy to blow up the seven members of zing Team, but in the end, he struck the heavens with a sword and beheaded the soul teacher."


    Everyone stared, and each of them raised their voices.


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "Isn''t this teasing us! Which genius can be so perverted."


    "Grass, why don''t you believe it? My cousin just told me yesterday that that guy is not only unrivaled in strength, but also looks like ordinary people like us."


    "I''m so obsessed with these little girls from Tianshui College and Huo Wu."


    The crowd booed, and the men shook their heads.


    "The more you blow it, the more you blow it, the more you blow it, the more you don''t blow it."


    "If there is such a genius in the world, brother, I will wash my hair upside down today."


    "I peed on one leg!"


    "Grass, there is such a person, I pee on one leg!"


    Everyone, you talk to me, and finally let out a heartyugh.


    "I... my big cousin won''t lie to me, why don''t you believe me." The young man who had been talking before was obviously a little embarrassed.


    The menughed and said, "It''s not that we don''t want to believe it, it''s that your making up is too outrageous."


    "Why don''t you say that all the girls from Tianshui Academy came out to wee him?"


    "Handsome and capable of fighting, he is a soul sage at a young age, so he dares to make up stories like this. You must have been fooled by your big cousin."


    Faced with doubts, the young man faltered for a while and was speechless.


    I also had doubts about what my cousin said.


    "I can testify that everything he said is true."


    The sudden words stunned everyone.


    Qiqi looked in the direction where the voice came from.


    Seeing the handsome young man sitting calmly in the wheelchair, there was a handsome smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The bearded man rolled his eyes and said, "You must have been told by your cousin, right?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "I was at the scene yesterday and witnessed the whole process, so I can prove that what he said is true."


    "Are you there?"


    The men were taken aback for a moment, and then looked suspicious.


    "Brother, it''s hard for us to believe what you said."


    "There were so many LSPs gathered yesterday, and they all went forward like hungry wolves. You can''t squeeze in a wheelchair. What can you see?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "But I sat in the front seat yesterday."


    "Pull it down." The bearded man shook his head and said, "I heard that the position in the front row was not easy to mix yesterday. Why didn''t you say that you even went to the ring to fight."


    Luo Yu nodded, "I went up to y for a while, what''s the matter?"


    "Hiss��"


    The men gasped.


    "Brother, this bragging is too big."


    "You can brag better than this buddy just now. He is bragging about others, and you are bragging about yourself."


    "Okay, don''t pretend, we came here today to guard here, aren''t all the ones who didn''t join in the fun yesterday."


    "No." Luo Yu said seriously: "Someone from the academy invited me in as a guest today, so I came here."


    "Cough cough cough."


    The bearded man let out a dry cough, with strange eyes.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid you think my brothers are fools. Except for special circumstances, Tianshui College never allows men to enter."


    "Who in Tianshui City doesn''t know that the dean of Tianshui College is an old maid who hates men very much, so it is absolutely impossible to invite foreign men to enter."


    "Is there such a thing?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    The bearded man looked like I''ve seen through the wisdom of your bragging, "Look, you don''t even know the old maid dean who is jealous of men."


    At this time, the previously silent young man walked over to Luo Yu, and said cautiously:


    "Brother, you can''t be the ruthless person who showed his prowess in the arena of Tianshui College yesterday, right?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you note yesterday, how did you recognize me?"


    After being affirmed, the young man''s eyes trembled, and he exined: "My eldest cousin told me that when he saw a handsome man in a wheelchair in Tianshui City, he would either go up and lick it directly, or hide away with his tail between his legs."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Who is your big cousin? His way of speaking is so special."


    "Zhu Gaowan, I don''t know if you recognize him or not." The young man said meekly.


    "Eh..." Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    The bearded man came up, "Are you two ying us here?"


    "Who is who''s babysitter."


    "Take a hammer." The young man stared, "This big brother is the ruthless person I said, why don''t you believe it?"


    The bearded man stared.


    "The joke is endless, isn''t it?"


    "Ask everyone here who believes what you say?"


    "Does he really have such ruthless strength that he can talk to ordinary people like brothers in such an approachable manner?"


    The young man was anxious, and said to Luo Yu: "Brother, show your hand and let them open their eyes."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, but did not move.


    Believe it or not.


    With his pattern and vision, of course he wouldn''t take it seriously with ordinary people because of this kind of thing.


    The bearded man smiled and said, "Look, I don''t say anything myself."


    "Why are you bragging for others?"


    Youth is angry, and I don''t know what to say for a while.


    "Click!"


    The sound of the door opening and closing suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Look, brothers, the gate of Tianshui Academy is open!"


    The door opened, and little beauties wearing blue stockings and mini butt-length wrap skirts came out one after another.


    They held flowers and lined up on both sides of the gate of Tianshui College. The scene was very spectacr.


    It seems to be preparing for the arrival of distinguished guests...

 Chapter 355: The gracious reception of the beauties, the extremely shocked man

    Chapter 355 The gracious reception of the beauties, the extremely shocked men!


    Beautiful girls in stockings poured out of the gate of Tianshui College one after another, holding flowers, neatly lined up on both sides of the college road.


    So many beauties gathered together, the handsome beauty, the curvaceous figure wrapped in a mini skirt, looks so beautiful and attractive, attracting the attention of all passers-by.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    The eyes of the men gathered around Luo Yu stared straight.


    Throat moved slightly, and the sound of swallowing saliva came out from time to time.


    The bearded man was stunned, puzzled and said: "What... what''s going on, I''m afraid the beauties in the entire Tianshui Academy have escaped."


    Someone next to me was fascinated and amazed.


    "Spectacr, so spectacr, I have never seen so many beauties in my life."


    "What day is it today? Why did they all run out? Could it be that they knew that our group of men missed yesterday and came out today to make up for our wounded hearts?"


    "Bah, you''re thinking about farting." Someone said rationally, "What does it have to do with us? This scale, this battle, is obviously about to wee some big man."


    The bearded man stared and sighed in disbelief.


    "Who can have such a big face, it is worth dispatching all the beauties from the entire Tianshui Academy."


    Others answer.


    "Then who knows, it''s definitely not a man anyway, their old maid dean, even if killed, it is impossible to send girls to wee a man into the academy."


    The bearded man spat hard.


    "Grass, my eyes are dying."


    "If this came to wee me in, it would be worth it for me to die suddenly on the spot."


    Others echoed, "Who says it''s not the case? To die under a peony flower is to be a ghost. Which man can join Tianshui Academy, so he can''t be a bridegroom every night. It''s so cool to death?"


    "Okay, don''t think about beautiful things, stop beeping, don''t take a second look, next time you want to see so many beauties appearing at the same time, just wait for the next life."


    The bearded man said bitterly:


    "Well, I''m so humble, I''ll give Lao Tzu a good pregnancy in my next life, so I can be a soul master."


    "I don''t even have the qualifications to be the first dog licking under the goddess seat in this life."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the men froze, and they fixed their eyes on the direction of the gate of Tianshui College. When they noticed the seven beautiful figures who walked outst, they all breathed quickly.


    The seven members of the Tianshui team did not wear school uniforms, but each chose the most beautiful clothes to appear. They all wore jewelry and painted the most exquisite makeup.


    Sister Shui Binger wore slender crystal high heels, her beautiful legs were wrapped in a thinyer of flesh-colored stockings, and her long fringed skirt wrapped her **** figure.


    The skirt is swaying, and the beautiful legs are looming.


    Xue Wu is wearing a dark red hip-wrapping skirt with flying hair, a pair of snowballs of amazing size, stepping on ck silk high heels, her hips are shaking, exuding the ultimate charm.


    Mingmei wears lovely double ponytails, a white princess dress, and white patterned stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings, and her jade feet are stepping on ck high heels with round toes, she is lovely and moving.


    Yina has capable short hair, is wearing a fashionable windbreaker, ck tight leather pants, and diamond-encrusted pointed stilettos. Every step she takes makes a clicking sound, beautiful and rustic.


    The beautiful students of Tianshui College held flowers, their delicate faces showed curiosity and sweet smiles, and they lined up on both sides, forming a narrow passage.


    The seven members of Tianshui Girls Group, who are stunningly beautiful and moving, walked out of the passage.


    Beautiful legs stand upright, looking forward to it, as if waiting for someone.


    The pedestrians who passed by have been stunned.


    I have never seen so many beauties appearing in full costumes. Just one of them is so beautiful. With so many beauties gathered together, the aura is even more amazing.


    The bearded man was so angry that he raised his hand and wiped his nose.


    "Oh, it''s too exciting, I have a nosebleed."


    Others jokingly said: "Don''t beat yourself up as a bachelor, find a girlfriend, and watch the children hold back."


    The bearded man pursed his thick lips, shook his head and sighed, "Hey, after seeing these beauties, how can I still fall in love with women."


    "Back to reality, brother, although these women are beautiful, they are not from the same world as us. I really don''t know what kind of men can control them."


    Seeing the grand asion at the gate of the college, Luo Yu was also a little surprised.


    Could this be the surprise that Shui Yueer prepared for him?


    It''s really interesting.


    He bowed his hands at the men.


    "Everyone, I will take my leave first."


    The men all looked at him.


    "Dude, are you stupid? Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There are so many beauties in front of you. Don''t you hurry up and take a second look before leaving?"


    "Why don''t you go? Wouldn''t it be nice to stay and watch for a while? There is also a theme when you go back to dream at night."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, sliding the wheelchair away from the crowd.


    The bearded man shook his head again and again.


    "This dude really doesn''t know how to enjoy life, wouldn''t it be exciting to stay and watch beautiful women?"


    "and many more!"


    He suddenly froze for a moment, "This buddy seems to be going in the wrong direction."


    The bearded man shouted urgently to stop Luo Yu.


    "Hey, you''re going in the wrong direction!"


    "What are you doing at the entrance of the academy?"


    "Those women are not vegetarians. We can see it from a distance, but if you get too close, you will be easily beaten."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "If there is no ident, they are waiting for me to pass."


    Not only the bearded man was stunned, but the other men were also stunned.


    "What, what are you talking about?"


    "You said so many girls are waiting for you at the door in advance?"


    "Are you kidding, absolutely impossible."


    Luo Yu smiled, didn''t speak, and slid the wheelchair straight to the direction where the beauties gathered.


    "Fuck, this guy is really going, he is going to die."


    "If this is to publicly harass the girls of Tianshui College, shouldn''t they be beaten to death by their spinster dean?"


    "Crazy, I have a wicked heart but not a guts, this guy is full of lust!"


    The bearded man swallowed, "I want to know how this guy will be picked up by these girlster."


    "I think these women really came to greet him." The young man said from the side.


    The bearded man put on a tiger''s face, "Pull it down, it''s toote, it won''t be interesting to blow any more."


    "Look at him being so careless, it''s over if these women beat him up or not."


    While speaking, Luo Yu had already appeared at the gate of Tianshui College.


    When she saw Luo Yu appearing, Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes lit up and she smiled happily.


    Shui Binger, Xue Wu, and Ming Mei also showed excitement on their pretty faces.


    In the eyes of passers-by, the seven members of the Tianshui Girls Group stepped on high heels regardless.


    Trot all the way.


    came to Luo Yu''s side ahead of time, and surrounded him.


    Shui Yueer smiled happily: "Brother Luo, you are here!"


    "People almost thought you wouldn''te."


    Xue Wu opened and closed her red lips, breathed out the orchid, and thankfully patted her proud breasts.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Didn''t you want to see what surprise you girl prepared for me?"


    Shui Yueer smiled and said: "He has prepared a series of procedures, as long as youe, you will be satisfied."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Shuiyue''er and her sister pped their hands at the beauty academies lined up at the same time.


    Hundreds of bright and attractive beauties in stockings, Xueyuan, with beautiful legs crossed back and forth, holding flowers in one hand, leaned forward and made a gesture of invitation, while opening their cherry lips.


    The voice was clear and loud, spreading around.


    "Wee Luo Ge to Tianshui College."


    Hundreds of beauties saluted in unison, directly shocking and dumbfounding the surrounding pedestrians.


    Especially the men who stood with Luo Yu before, questioned Luo Yu''s bearded man, and now they are in a state of confusion,pletely dumbfounded.


    After a few seconds, he awkwardly highlighted a sentence, his expression was extremely exciting.


    "So many beauties, are you really weing him?!"


    "This f*ck is too aggressive, I would like to call him the most aggressive king."


    Youth cheered directly, very excited.


    "I just said that my eldest cousin didn''t lie to me, you still don''t believe me."


    "Now believe it or not!"


    "The one who said he was going to pee on his head on one leg just now, it''s the man who hastened to stand up for me!"


    "Speak, why don''t you make any noise."


    The men ignored the mor of the youth, and looked enviously at Luo Yu who was surrounded by beautiful women in the flowers.


    While my face was hurting, my eyes were sour, and I cried with envy!

 Chapter 356: Shuiyueer is robbing people, the bed next to me is even bigger!

    Chapter 356 Shuiyueer and his daughters rob someone, the bed next to me is even bigger! Mysterious dean!


    The gate of Tianshui College.


    Hundreds of beautiful girls in court uniforms, short skirts and ice blue stockings, holding flowers, gracefully bowing to their delicate waists, lined the road to wee Luo Yu''s arrival.


    Shuiyue''er and Seven Daughters are leading the way, looking at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Brother Luo, how are you doing, are you satisfied~"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    To be honest, he has seen one or two beauties before, but he really has never had such an experience gathering together so many beautiful beauties. He secretlyments that Tianshui College is indeed a paradise for men.


    He is fine here, and the pedestrians around him no longer want to talk.


    Just looking at it from a distance feels exciting.


    It''s really hard to imagine what Luo Yu''s experience is among so many beauties on campus.


    "Sure enough, the boss''s happiness is beyond our imagination." The bearded man shook his head sourly and sighed.


    At this moment, he saw Luo Yu waving again.


    The bearded man was taken aback for a moment, but then he looked overjoyed.


    "Does this mean that you want to take me into the academy for a visit?"


    "Fuck, the boss is really interesting."


    In ecstasy, he was about to rush towards Luo Yu, nning to go in together.


    I saw Luo Yu shouting at him from afar: "I didn''t lie to you before, friend, I''ll take a step first."


    The bearded man''s smile froze, and he stood there dumbfounded, as if struck by lightning.


    Empty joy.


    The young man next to him covered his mouth and snickered.


    "Boss is too ruthless."


    "Murder and punish the heart!"


    "Shrimp and pig heart!"


    "boom!"


    Hundreds of beauties from the academy surrounded Luo Yu into the academy, and the door was tightly closed again.


    The heavy closing sound brought the stubbled man back to reality.


    He spat out with a bitter face.


    "Grass, I''m looking at a der beauty."


    "There are some goddesses, I have a hard time taking a look at them, but the boss picks them randomly."


    "It''s too hurtful, let''s go."


    ��


    "Crack, creak!"


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu grabbed the handle of Luo Yu''s wheelchair first.


    Pouting red lips, staring at each other with beautiful eyes, no one would give it to anyone.


    Mingmei and the others were more reserved, walking beside them with beautiful snow-white legs.


    It seems that she is looking at the road ahead, but in fact she has been peeking at Luo Yu from the corner of her eye, her face is slightly flushed, her beautiful eyes are twinkling, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    As for the hundreds of college girls, they huffed and followed around, looking at Luo Yu constantly, covering their ruddy mouths, and whispering.


    "Sisters, is this the little brother who blew up zing Academy yesterday, so handsome."


    "The temperament is so cool, I love it."


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L L I C


    "Look at you, you are worthless, isn''t it just a man, why are you so excited?"


    "Don''t be arrogant, go back to the dormitory now if you have the ability, don''t look at the little brother here."


    "My sister won''t answer, what can I do?"


    "Actually, it''s useless toe to my little brother. I didn''t see that everyone was surrounded by Shui Bing''er and the others. We might not even be able to touch a hair of my little brother."


    "It''s good to see, besides, as long as he enters the academy, as long as he dares to go out alone at night, hum!"


    Beside her, a tall, long-haired beauty about 1.7 meters smiled meaningfully.


    "Hey, what are you talking about like a tiger and wolf? If you speak so loudly, if the little brother hears it, you will think you have entered the den of female bandits, so what if you run away in fright."


    The tall, long-legged beauty curled her lips and said, "Shouldn''t we show our true selves?"


    "You can think so in your heart, but you can''t say it out of your mouth. You have to say that you invite your little brother to spend a wonderful night together. How elegant it is."


    "By the way, sister Binger and the others brought the man in, does the dean know?"


    As soon as these words came out, the voices of the girls chatting were interrupted instantly, and they looked at each other.


    Luo Yu sat in a wheelchair and looked around, originally wanting to see the scenery of Tianshui College.


    After all, it was full of people yesterday.


    Turns out there is no difference today.


    It''s just that yesterday there were men all over the ce, but today there are beauties with more than seven points everywhere.


    Only for him to enjoy.


    Shui Yue''er leaned over to Luo Yu''s cheek, sweetly said:


    "Brother Luo, Yue''er and the sisters personally made a banquet for you. Let''s go there now. I have also arranged the room for you, which is next door to me."


    "When did you discuss about putting Brother Luo next door to you?" Xue Wu interjected, "Is it okay to live next door to me?"


    Xue Wu blinked her long eyshes at Luo Yu, and said ambiguously:


    "The bed next to me is very big, it''s fine for two people to roll on it."


    Mingmei leaned over, pursed her red lips, "If it''s bigger than the bed, the big bed next to me, it''s fine for the three of us to roll together."


    Shui Binger reprimanded softly: "Hurry up and stop, what are you talking about, the more you talk, the more chaotic you are!"


    The captain''s speech was still effective, but the voices of Shuiyue''er and the three daughters froze suddenly.


    Shui Bing''er said to Luo Yu: "You can live next door to me, the bed is not too small anyway, prevent these girls from messing around, and I can still protect you."


    "cut-"


    Shui Yueer rolled her eyes and hissed:


    "Sister, you are not kind."


    "That''s right." Xue Wu chimed in.


    Shui Binger asked, "What''s wrong with me?"


    Mingmei murmured in a low voice: "Captain, you won''t guard yourself."


    "Am I that kind of person?" Shui Binger stared at her beautiful eyes, speaking righteously.


    "It definitely wasn''t before, but now...it''s hard to say." Shui Yueer''s eyes were full of distrust.


    "Da da-"


    The slow sound of high heels hitting the ground suddenly sounded.


    The voice is not too loud, but it seems to knock on everyone''s heart.


    Whether it was the hundreds of beautiful students or the seven goddesses of Shuiyueer, their emotions suddenly tightened.


    The beauties academies retreated to the sides by themselves.


    Open a passage leading directly to Luo Yu''s position from the outside.


    A man in his thirties, with curly hair, wearing ck high heels, slim-fit ck pencil pants, and ck-rimmed sses. His skin is sickly white, but his ice-blue pupils are extremely sharp, and the cold air is pressing.


    "Who is this?" Luo Yu sensed the strange situation around him, and asked Shui Yue''er and the girls, but no one responded, and they all looked nervously at the woman who suddenly appeared.


    He looked over.


    I found that the woman''s temperament was extremely cold, like ice that would never melt.


    The ice blue pupils seemed indifferent to everything, full of world-weariness and cynicism.


    Um?


    Under observation, Luo Yu let out a small sigh in his heart, and noticed something strange.


    This woman seems to have a good appearance, but it is sealed by the old-fashioned ck dress and ck-rimmed sses.


    Moreover, this is not the point, he feels that this woman has a strange aura.


    The kind that can��t be said.


    It seems... not very human?


    Just as he was about to activate the God of Good Fortune to observe, the woman had already walked up to him.


    It would be impolite to directly detect the truth of the past, so think about it or forget it.


    The woman nced at Luo Yu indifferently, then nced at Shui Yueer and the girls.


    The red lips parted slightly, and the voice was pleasant, but exuded an inexplicable chill.


    "Dare to bring a man into the academy?"


    "Have you forgotten the rules of Tianshui College?"


    Shui Yue''er''s delicate body trembled, as if she was extremely afraid of women.


    Shui Binger took a step forward and exined: "Dean Shen, we weren''t sure whether Brother Luo would ept the request toe to our ce, so we didn''t dare to disturb you."


    "Actually, I wanted to give you a surprise."


    "Brother Luo is very strong, really strong. With him joining, our Tianshui Academy will definitely win the championship of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition this time."


    Dean Shen shook his head, nced at Luo Yu, his eyes were calm.


    "No matter who he is, no matter how strong he is."


    "Tianshui Academy does not allow men to enter, this is the rule."


    "Now."


    "Tell him out."

 Chapter 357: The challenge of the beautiful dean is about to conquer a college

    Chapter 357 The beauty principal''s challenge, about to conquer an academy!


    Dean Shen''s voice was not harsh, but it was as indifferent as ever.


    He was decisive, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Hundreds of beautiful girls from the college around looked at this side timidly, refusing to speak, it was obvious that the dean had been gaining prestige in their hearts for a long time.


    My heart is full of reluctance.


    Could it be that such a handsome little brother finally came, so he is going to be driven away like this?


    what a pity.


    I thought there would be a miracle, the college finally had a man.


    It turned out that there was no, Bai was excited.


    As for Shui Binger and others who mainly invited Luo Yu to enter the academy, they are now in a very embarrassing situation.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect the dean to be like this..."


    Shui Yue''er''s pretty face was full of apology, and she hesitated.


    Now I am anxious, I don''t know how to exin this situation to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly, calmly.


    "It seems that the dean of your college wees me very much."


    Shui Yue''er pursed her lips, shook her head again and again, stood in front of Luo Yu, and looked squarely at the dean.


    "Dean, we all know you don''t like men."


    "But Luo Ge is really different from other men."


    "We all want him to join, and to be honest, he is a bit condescending toe to our academy, so you can ept him."


    "Dean��"


    "Dean."


    Xue Wu and Ming Mei called out softly, and they all came up together, standing side by side with Shui Yueer, looking pitifully at the dean with their beautiful eyes full of prayer.


    Dean Shen''s eyes remained the same, neither angry nor angry, exuding an aura of indifference.


    "You are all my favorite students."


    "For such a man, openly challenge the academy system."


    "Challenge the dean?"


    Xue Wu��s pair of extremely huge snowballs stopped shaking at this moment, and said: "Dean, you can make an exception. The guys from zing Academy bullied us yesterday, and Luo Ge helped out."


    "And Brother Luo''s strength is beyond your imagination, even their leader teacher at the soul saint level has been defeated."


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Luo helped us a lot yesterday, otherwise he would have been bullied to death by the other side." Lori Mingmei and fashion girl Yi Na helped to speak at the same time.


    Dean Shen shook his head slowly, his beautiful eyes behind the ck-rimmed sses stared.


    "Gibberish."


    "Maybe you guys don''t have an advantage against zing Academy."


    "But you have martial soul fusion skills, you will definitely be able to restrain the opponent to death, and you will definitely be able to regain your face. Why do you need outsiders to intervene to help?"


    These words left the Seven Girls of the Tianshui Girls Group speechless.


    Dean Shen said again: "As for you saying that this man can defeat the leader teacher of zing Academy?"


    "Nonsense."


    "Even if I didn''t watch the game yesterday, let alonemunicate with the teacher leading the team, I at least still havemon sense."


    "At his age, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to fight against the Soul Sage."


    Shui Binger said anxiously: "Dean, how could we lie to you?"


    Dean Shen nodded, "I believe you will not lie to me."


    "Then the other party relied on his status to suppress his cultivation and fought with him, so he took advantage of it, and you exaggerated the results in the end, right?"


    Shui Binger and his daughters became even more anxious.


    "Principal, the other party is shameless. He used his martial spirit avatar, but he was finally shed by Luo Ge with a sword. There are still cracks in the martial arts field. You can go and see."


    Dean Shen pushed the ck frame with his jade finger.


    "Don''t look."


    "Even if Contra sits in a wheelchair, he can''t defeat the Soul Sage who has activated the Martial Soul Avatar. This is the most basicmon sense."


    "You will never tell me that he is so young, he is stronger than Contras above level 80?"


    Shui Yueer and Xue Wu nodded their heads at the same time.


    "We feel that Luo Ge should really be able to fight Contra."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Dean Shen said: "You haven''t experienced Contra''s strength yet."


    "Boom!"


    Dean Shen''s whole body exploded.


    Under the ck pen holder pants, eight dazzling soul rings spiraled up.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck


    All the girls in the audience staggered suddenly, and a look of horror shed in their eyes.


    Dean Shen looked around slowly, his voice was cold and calm.


    "Do you think he can beat me in a wheelchair?"


    "This��"


    Seeing the powerful aura advocated by the dean, and the eight empty soul rings surrounding her body, Shui Binger and her daughters have personally experienced what is the coercion of the Contra level.


    President Shen looked at Luo Yu with indifferent eyes.


    ��Although I hate men, I respect objective facts and will not suppress or sarcasm.��


    "My students exaggerate about you, it''s theirck of vision."


    "You can rest assured that I will not hurt you, but please leave here quickly."


    Luo Yu was observing the other party with great interest.


    Just about to speak, Shui Yueer''s urgent voice preempted her.


    "Dean, this can''t be the case, we have agreed to invite Luo Ge to the academy."


    "Yes, Dean, you can make an exception and keep Brother Yu, we all really like him." Xue Wu was breathing fast, and the huge double **** were shaking.


    "shut up!"


    Dean Shen turned his head and snorted coldly, the surrounding air seemed to be frosted.


    "Just now you falsely reported the strength of this person, and I haven''t held you ountable yet."


    "Should I still make a request now?"


    Dean Shen''s demeanor is old-fashioned and cold enough, coupled with the powerful Contra aura, the sense of oppression is very strong.


    The girls of the Tianshui Girls Group felt that it was bing difficult to breathe.


    "This beauty, it''s nothing to be noisy about."


    "I can testify that they did not lie about their strength."


    Luo Yu''s slightly yful chuckle came, as if it contained inexplicable power, which counteracted the pressure on Dean Shen, and the pressure on Seventh Girl suddenly eased.


    "What did you call me just now?" Dean Shen turned his head and stared at him coldly.


    "Beauty." Luo Yu smiled and said, "Although the dress is a bit old-fashioned, it can''t hide it from my eyes. No matter how you look at it, she is an out-and-out beauty."


    "Hiss��"


    Hundreds of beautiful students held their breaths together.


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu looked at each other in shock.


    "Brother Luo is so courageous, even the dean dares to tease him!"


    "There is a man who is not afraid of the dean??"


    Dean Shen said coldly: "You are very courageous, you are the first man who dares to say such a thing to me."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and said: "It may not be that I am brave, but that others are too cowardly."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will do it now?" Dean Shen said.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "It''s better not to, I guess you will suffer in the end."


    President Shen took a deep look at Luo Yu.


    "You seem very confident."


    "But this is not the ce for you to show off."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the smile on his face subsided, and he concentrated slightly.


    Eyes showing sharpness, approaching the opponent.


    "It''s not publicity."


    "Yue''er and the others defend me so much, I have to prove it to them no matter what."


    "Even if my legs are hurt, I can sit in a wheelchair alone."


    "But it is not difficult for me to solve a Contra."


    Dean Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked closely at Luo Yu.


    Is Luo Ge defending us?


    I feel safe.


    Shuiyue''er, the seven girls, and even hundreds of little beauties from the academy all had their beautiful eyes trembling, among other things, they were fascinated by Luo Yu''s aura.

 Chapter 358: The beauty is worried, fighting Contra, capturing the beauty with one arm

    Chapter 358 The beauty is worried, fighting Contra, grabbing the ankle of the beautiful dean with one arm!


    Tianshui College.


    Hundreds of beauties from the academy surrounded the periphery, and the seven goddess-level girls of the Tianshui team were inside, all focusing their eyes on Luo Yu.


    Dean Shen, who dared to challenge the level of Contra, among other things, just this aura of not fearing power, fascinated and fascinated these women.


    Dean Shen stared at Luo Yu coldly, "I advise you to think carefully."


    "The strong should not be humiliated, and you are not qualified to fight just because you say you want to fight."


    "You leave here now, I don''t want to force you, I won''t me you."


    "The gate of Tianshui is open, and you are allowed to leave."


    Luo Yu rubbed her fingers, the corners of her mouth raised, showing yfulness.


    "So what if I don''t go?"


    Dean Shen took a deep look at him, and his delicate body was shocked.


    "I don''t know where your confidencees from."


    "Today, if you are only seeking education and abuse, I will apany you to the end."


    "Okay, then go to the ring to have fun?" Luo Yu chuckled.


    Dean Shen shook his head and didn''t go to see him again.


    Instead, she turned her head to look at Shuiyueer and Seventh Girl.


    "I thought what kind of man you admired."


    "I didn''t expect him to be a lunatic, and he didn''t even pay attention to Contra."


    Just as Shui Binger was about to speak, Dean Shen stretched out her hand to stop her.


    "No need to say much, just take today''s opportunity to let you understand the strength of the Contra level."


    "Don''t worry, I rely on my identity, and at most a small punishment will not hurt his life."


    Dean Shen shook his head dully, his eyes cold and indifferent.


    Go straight to the martial arts arena.


    Sister Shui Binger looked at Luo Yu in embarrassment, and Xue Wu was also full of apology.


    "Brother Luo, look at what happened today."


    "It''s all because of our poor preparation, which made you feel wronged."


    Luo Yu waved his hands,ughed and cursed: "I''m not blind."


    "Of course I can see that you are not to me for this."


    The man''s generosity makes the girls feel even more guilty.


    Shui Yue''er''s eyes flickered.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t really want to fight the dean, do you?"


    Luo Yu nced at Dean Shen''s cold back who was going away.


    "Don''t worry, just simply y with her."


    "If you convince her, there will be no more people asking questions."


    "Conquer the dean?"


    Shui Binger and Seven Girls nearby eximed.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "It''s a trivial matter, why is it so unexpected?"


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu swallowed incense continuously, their chests fluttering, "It''s a small matter? The principal is a Contra, not an ordinary Contra."


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, "Brother Soul Sect fought against Titled Douluo, and a while ago he had two tricks with God. Fighting Soul Douluo is not a basic operation."


    "Okay, let''s not dy, hurry up and finish early."


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slid the wheelchair to the direction of the martial arts field.


    The seven members of the Tianshui girl group who were left in a mess in the wind, their beautiful eyes were extremely dull.


    I was really shocked by Luo Yu''s words just now.


    Xue Wu gasped for fragrance, with a strange expression on her face.


    "Soul Sect beats Titled Douluo?"


    "Fight against the gods?"


    "Brother Luo is really bragging this time, this...how can this be true."


    Shui Yueer nodded, "What Brother Luo said this time is really outrageous."


    Shui Binger and Mingmei also shook their heads, expressing disbelief.


    ��


    Tianshui Academy Martial Arts Field.


    Covering a vast area, Nuoda''s square martial arts arena was divided into two at this time.


    On both sides of the deep crack, there are gravel everywhere, and the neat sword marks are shocking.


    Dean Shen stood on the ring, watching the scene.


    Even the most indifferent state of mind is broken at this time.


    looked at the crack in shock.


    She couldn''t help but wondered, what happened yesterday, could it be that this young man did it, as the girls in her academy said?


    Impossible, he is so young, it is absolutely impossible to have such strength.


    It must be the sabotage done by the instructor of zing Academy.


    If you have time, you must go to zing Academy to seek justice.


    With the help of Shui Yueer, Luo Yu had already stepped onto the stage, and slowly slid in front of Dean Shen.


    On the stage, the two stood facing each other.


    The audience has beenpletely surrounded by beautiful students, discussing who will win and who will lose.


    However, they haven''t seen Luo Yu''s sword-ying soul sage before, only seen Dean Shen''s terrifying eight soul rings, so they are extremely unfavorable to Luo Yu at this time.


    Shen Linghan''s icy eyes under the ck frame were slightly condensed.


    "I don''t like ink."


    ��Don��t waste time, just get started.��


    Luo Yu nodded, and rested his hands easily on the armrests on both sides.


    "You go first."


    Dean Shen''s face sank, and the chill emanating from his body became even worse.


    "What''s the meaning."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "It''s not interesting."


    "After all, this is your academy, so you have to do two tricks to save face."


    "If I strike first, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to fight back."


    "Boom!"


    Principal Shen''s momentum exploded, blue light bloomed, and wind and frost condensed.


    The surrounding temperature dropped instantly.


    A blue icy airflow rose into the sky, and frost formed on the ground.


    A huge phantom of the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion appeared from behind it.


    The eight soul rings are shining brightly and dazzingly.


    Dean Shen carried the momentum of the whole body, pushing up the ck frame with his jade finger.


    The phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold air condensed.


    "I don''t like men."


    "I don''t like arrogant men even more."


    ��You will pay for what you say.��


    After finishing speaking, she stood up without any hesitation.


    With no emotion in her phoenix eyes, she raised her jade hand and carried a strong wind rolling.


    Hit Luo Yu.


    Contra''s tyrannical coercion caused cracks on the ground.


    It even shocked the beauties of the academy watching.


    Worrying that Luo Yu would be shot flying in the next second.


    However, when Dean Shen made this flying blow, Luo Yu raised his arm, raised a finger as warm as jade, and resisted it lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The audience was in an uproar, and it was unbelievable to see this kind of picture.


    Luo Yu has no fluctuations in soul power, and sits in a wheelchair.


    Resisting a Contra-level attack with one finger alone?


    Not only were the female students onlookers shocked, but even Dean Shen was in a trance for a while.


    Facing a young man like Luo Yu, she was toozy to use her full strength.


    But even if she makes a random shot, it doesn''t mean that she can pick it up.


    As a result, this guy actually held himself up with one finger?


    "Hey, it''s a fight, don''t be distracted, be serious."


    The urging voice brought Dean Shen back to reality, and looked at Luo Yu who looked rxed in front of him.


    She thinks this is outrageous, and needs to re-evaluate this guy''s strength.


    She withdrew her hand quickly, and kicked the slender thighs of the ck pen pants under her body, like a whip of the wind god, hitting Luo Yu''s neck with a sonic boom.


    Luo Yu shook his head and yawned.


    Fast as a phantom, a cloud hand shot out, and urately grabbed Dean Shen''s ankle.


    "boom!"


    A huge muffled sound came out.


    President Shen''s offensive stagnated and waspletely resolved. One foot touched the ground and the other ankle was caught.


    A cold reprimand sounded.


    "Bastard, let go of me!"


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu agreed, her arms curled up like a dragon, her veins burst out, full of strength.


    directly threw Dean Shen into the air.


    The girls off the field were brilliant, and it waspletely unexpected that Luo Yu had the upper hand from the very beginning.


    also seems to be able to do a job with ease.


    Then what shocked them was still behind.


    Dean Shen stabilized his figure, stood still on the ground, and stared at Luo Yu.


    His eyes became serious.


    Without saying a word, the seventh spirit ring floated up, shining brightly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion rose from the ground, and the two pairs of big turtles were extremely fierce and terrifying. The tail hook hanging high was shining with a dark blue cold light.


    President Shen stood on the head of the huge Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion.


    "You are very strong, I admit that I underestimated you."


    "I now believe that Yue''er and the others are not lying."


    "Now, don''t you release your sword spirit?"


    Luo Yu looked at the huge and ferocious Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion, smiled and shook his head.


    "Sword Martial Soul?"


    "never mind."


    "I''m in a good mood today, let me show you something fun."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s breath exploded, her ck hair danced wildly, and her dragon power gradually surged.

 Chapter 360: The mysterious origin of the beauty principal! The God of Womens College!

    Chapter 360 The mysterious origin of the beautiful headmaster! The God of Women''s College!


    "Boom!"


    The fist seal condensed by the gorgeous nine-colored dragon shadow carries a majestic coercion.


    The Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion wielding the Da''ao in the middle.


    In an instant, the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion''s movements froze, and countless cracks appeared on its body, shaking and trembling violently, and finally burst into pieces, turning into countless crystal light spots.


    Dean Shen let out a muffled snort, his eyes full of sternness, full of shock, his ice crystal eyes reflected the unabated fist marks of nine-colored dragon shadows gathering.


    Quickly turned over and backed up, avoiding its sharp edge, and dodged quickly.


    However, the shadow of the fist floated in the air, and the dragon fist turned around, twisting out a nine-colored arc of light. It seemed that it would not stop until it hit the target, and it followed closely behind Dean Shen, constantly closing the distance.


    "This...how is it done!"


    Principal Shen''s face paled, biting her red lips, frightened by Luo Yu''s methods.


    Fist Shadow pursued relentlessly, showing no sign of decline.


    Dean Shen has already noticed that his soul power is being consumed rapidly, and he is about to be unable to hold on any longer, and he must deal with this punch head-on.


    She stopped dodging and stood on the ground.


    Facing the terrifying Nine-Colored Dragon Fist.


    Surrender is impossible, she will never surrender to a man in her life.


    Dean Shen not only began to squeeze every trace of soul power in the meridians, but also prepared tounch a forbidden move, about to extract the vitality from every inch of his flesh and blood.


    The nine-colored dragon fist locked her tightly.


    It is mighty and mighty, carrying the power of majestic explosion and smashing it.


    While Dean Shen''s face was shocked, it was more of an unyielding stubbornness.


    Biting her lip tightly, she was determined in her heart, even if she couldn''t catch it, she would still catch it.


    Then at this moment, the terrifying fist shadow suddenly turned around.


    Lasing straight down, it hit the open space of the ring.


    "Crash!"


    In an instant, the ground shook and the earth and rocks sshed.


    The strong airflow rushed straight into the sky, and a nine-color mushroom cloud exploded on the spot.


    Hundreds of girls from the beauties academy watched around the arena, their hair was blown up by the air waves, scraping their white and pure cheeks.


    However, they didn''t care about it, and their beautiful eyes fixed on Luo Yu, who was sitting there bathed in the divine light, and the shock in his heart had climbed to the peak.


    Such a unparalleled beauty in the world.


    Such a shockingbat power with peerless fists.


    Every beauty academy jumped up in uncontroble restlessness, with slight shortness of breath, and even cheeks flushed.


    Shui Yue''er opened her small rosy mouth, her sweet tongue curled up, and her beautiful blue eyes were wide open.


    How could she have thought of the man who struck up a conversation with him because he felt special at the time.


    It was so scary.


    One Sword Killing Soul Saint is not his limit.


    One punch again suppressed their Contra Dean.


    Xue Wu''s heart swayed, her beautiful eyes trembled.


    The white, tender and plump snowballs floating back and forth on the chest are absolutely beautiful.


    She was overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s overbearing strength.


    I feel thatpared with him, the men I have met before are simply weak, and there is noparison.


    Shui Binger and Mingmei and the girls exchanged nces, then quickly turned back to look at the man.


    "Unfathomable, where is the limit of this guy''s strength?"


    When the dazzling lights and shadows disappeared and the surging smoke cleared away, the girls saw the scene on the ring clearly, and they were morepletely shocked than they were just now.


    Except for the ground surrounding Luo Yu being intact, the entire arena had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never been in this world.


    Instead, there was a deep and deep pit that copsed, and the surrounding sted sand was covered with ayer of residual energy aftermath, crackling.


    Shui Yue''er''s voice was surprised, a little hesitant.


    "This this��"


    "It''s terrible."


    "When people fight, they are second-hand, but when Luo Ge fights, he will directly kill the ring."


    Shui Binger said nervously: "Where''s the principal? Nothing will happen."


    "Over there." Xue Wu swallowed the incense, and pointed to the direction of the edge of the big pit in the distance.


    Shui Binger and all the daughters cast their gazes over.


    I was instantly amazed.


    President Shen''s pair of ck-rimmed sses was blown to nowhere, as if the seal of the sses had been undone, revealing a pair of beautiful blue amber eyes.


    The ck hair that was originally tied together is now scattered like a waterfall, sliding down the shoulders, and hanging to the buttocks, with an indescribable beauty.


    The old-fashioned ck jacket and pencil pants were blown to pieces.


    The sickly snow-white skin was revealed, and the curvature of the body was uneven, magnificent and colorful. It was hard to imagine that such a good figure was hidden under the ordinary dress.


    She was panting heavily, feeling quite lucky for the rest of her life after the festival.


    Meimou stared in Luo Yu''s direction, feeling extremelyplicated.


    Being defeated so easily in front of all the students in the academy, how could she not feel ufortable, and even more so, she was pped in the face by what she said earlier.


    But Luo Yu''s methods were upright, and she was convinced of the loss.


    Dean Shen jumped up and jumped onto the stage, without any hesitation about getting naked.


    "Why didn''t you punch me just now, did you look down on me?"


    Luo Yu restrained the soul light on his body, hiding the aura of the dragon **** martial soul.


    Looking at Dean Shen, he shook his head slowly.


    "It''s just a discussion, it''s not a life-and-death struggle, there''s no need to decide whether to live or die."


    Dean Shen said seriously: "You won, I admit that even Contra can''t beat you."


    "Dean Shen, you''re being polite." Luo Yu smiled, "It''s just apetition, don''t care about winning or losing."


    "Don''t save me face, I was wrong about this matter today, the girls did not lie, you are strong, far stronger than what they said."


    Luo Yu pointed to Dakeng, "You don''t need to pay for this disappearing arena?"


    Dean Shen shook his head, "No need to pay, but you have to answer a question for me."


    Luo Yu said: "You ask first, see what the question is, and then I will decide whether I can answer it."


    President Shen paused, looking at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes.


    Full of suspicion.


    "you-"


    "Is it human?"


    Luo Yu stared, speechless: "What are you asking?"


    "What else can I be if I am not a human being."


    "Don''t get me wrong." Dean Shen exined: "I just think that it is absolutely impossible for human beings to have your strength at your age."


    "Either the gods are reincarnated, or the soul beasts are rebuilt."


    "No, I don''t think it is possible to have your strength even if the soul beast is rebuilt."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu suddenly let out a small sigh.


    Logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for a Dean of the Contra level to have such insights.


    Recalling that I thought this woman had a weird aura.


    He did not hesitate, and immediately cast the God of Good Fortune.


    "Dean Shen, I offended you."


    As soon as Luo Yu finished speaking, the purple-gold luster of the pupils flowed.


    The golden light suddenly appeared.


    The delusion-breaking power was pushed to the extreme, shining on Dean Shen''s whole body.


    "what are you going to do?"


    President Shen seemed to be facing an enemy, his pretty face changed color, and he eximed instantly.


    Soul light surged on his body, intercepting it in the air, blocking Luo Yu''s investigation.


    However, it was toote, and the divine power of Luo Yu''s pupils was so easy to resist.


    In just a few seconds, he probed the opponent from the inside out.


    Luo Yu withdrew his gaze, suddenly stunned.


    Dean Shen frowned and looked at him, and said in surprise:


    "You... what were you doing just now?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "What do you think?"


    "I can not understand what you say."


    Dean Shen''s pretty face panicked for a moment, but then he turned back.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slid the wheelchair to the front of Dean Shen.


    He approached, lowered his voice and said: "Dean Shen, how do I see you, you are a bit unusual."


    Dean Shen trembled, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.

 Chapter 361: The all-knowing, all-powerful beauty principal who was shocked by Luo Yu,

    Chapter 361 Omniscient and omnipotent, the beautiful headmaster who was shocked by Luo Yu, the twin kings of the extreme north!


    Luo Yu stared intently at the beautiful Dean who had unsealed the sses.


    The handsome smile on the corner of his mouth is mixed with a touch of evil.


    President Shen took a deep breath, and his eyes became cold again.


    "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    Luo Yu forked her fingers and pointed to her pupils.


    "There shouldn''t be many things in the world that can be hidden from my eyes."


    Dean Shen took half a step back, and said indifferently: "If you keep talking nonsense, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, spread his hands and said, "If you want to be rude to me, you can do it, I have no objection, and then it will be."


    President Shen stared coldly at Luo Yu for a few seconds, and finally couldn''t help being discouraged.


    Through the short fight just now.


    She has discovered that this guy''s martial soul, soul ring, and strength are all unbelievably strong. Even if he fights ten thousand times again, she has no chance of winning at all.


    President Shen Yujie''s face changed from cloudy to cloudy, and finally she gritted her teeth and took a step closer.


    Actively leaned over, lowered his voice and said, "What exactly do you want?"


    "If you want to stay in Tianshui College, I won''t stop you from the head office now."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and nced at the morous face at close range.


    "I''m just curious, isn''t the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion a soul beast from the extreme north?"


    "How could youe to a country in the south like Tiandou Empire?"


    Dean Shen trembled when he heard the words.


    Her voice rose.


    "No way, you don''t think I''m a soul beast, do you?"


    "How could this be?"


    "In the form of a soul beast, once cultivated to the eightieth level, it is no different from a normal person. Even the title Douluo can''t see anything. How can you insist that I am a soul beast?"


    Luo Yu nced at her.


    "Isn''t it, you just know what you have in mind."


    "Title Douluo can''t see it, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    "You can rest assured that I will not disclose it to others, let alone harm you."


    "To be honest, I don''t like your hundred-thousand-year-level spirit bones and spirit rings."


    After Luo Yu said something, Dean Shen fell silent.


    It seems that there is no wave in the ancient well on the surface, but a thousand waves have been aroused in the heart at this time.


    She really didn''t expect that she had been hiding in the human world for many years. From the time she had just transformed into a human being, she had been cultivating to the state of Contra. She thought that no one in the world could defeat her origin.


    But he didn''t expect that the man in front of him would give him a casual nce, and then he would tell the truth.


    Of course, except for shock and panic.


    What made her extremely awkward was that the other party said that she didn''t like her soul bone and soul ring that were 100,000 years old?


    She is the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion, second only to the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion.


    The bloodline talent is extremely strong, and the 100,000-year-old soul bones and soul rings produced are mediocre.


    To be called worthless by the other party?


    When she was annoyed, she suddenly thought of Luo Yu''s six golden and terrifying soul rings.


    Could it be that my soul ring and soul bone are really rubbish?


    But this also made her less vignt towards Luo Yu.


    Dean Shen looked around at the beautiful students in the distance, and said hurriedly in a low voice, "How much do you know?"


    Luo Yu crossed his hands, arched his chin, and asked curiously.


    "Since you are a soul beast from the extreme north."


    "The Three Great Northern Kings should have seen each other."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, Dean Shen''s cold and beautiful face trembled instantly.


    The calm state of mind in the past was stirred into a mess.


    The boss stared wide-eyed, extremely surprised.


    "Who are you, what is your origin."


    "How do you know about our extreme north?"


    "But..." Dean Shen asked with some hesitation: "We only have two heavenly kings in the extreme north, where did the third heavenly kinge from?"


    Luo Yu patted his forehead, he almost forgot.


    The time traveled to now is still the Douyi period.


    At this time, the Titan Snow Demon King has not yet grown up.


    "That''s because I misremembered, the Ice Empress and the Snow Empress who rule the Far North right now."


    "You may not have seen Snow Empress, but your body is the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion. You must have seen Ice Empress, right?"


    Dean Shen squeezed his jade hand, and looked at the man in the wheelchair in front of him withplicated eyes.


    How powerful is this guy.


    Even a ce like the Far North that no human beings set foot on knows so well.


    You can''t know everything.


    In the past, when she faced human beings, her mentality was to stand on the clouds and look down from a high ce.


    Highly contemptuous, and from time to time have toin about ignorant human beings.


    But today, everything is different.


    This man made her a little at a loss, as if she was covered in a thick fog, making herpletely unpredictable, and she couldn''t help feeling awe in her heart.


    "Ice Emperor is my patriarch, of course I have seen it."


    Luo Yu became interested in it, and he had never been to the extreme north.


    "After you came to the human society, did the Ice Empress ignore you?"


    Dean Shen shook his head again and again, "The patriarch is very good. He has visited me many times over the years. If a human bullies me, she will definitely not let him go."


    Seeing that the other party seemed to mean something, Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    This woman can''t beat me by herself, and she is afraid that I will harm her, so she moved out of the ice emperor fox to pretend to be a tiger?


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Come here today, I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    "It''s better for the two of us not to cross the river."


    "As for me, you''d better not be too narrow-minded. If you mess with me, Ice Emperor wille and beat you."


    Dean Shen stared at his beautiful eyes instantly, "Do you know what the cultivation of the Ice Emperor Patriarch is?"


    "Do you know how terrifying it would be if Ice Empress and Snow Empress join forces?"


    Luo Yu squinted, and his voice was t.


    "Don''t question what I say."


    "Believe it or not, the ck dragon boy I raised beat them both violently."


    Dean Shen was stunned for a moment, feeling that what the man said was outrageous.


    "Brother ck Dragon? Beat up the two emperors of the extreme north?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why is Brother ck Dragon so fierce."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression that didn''t seem to be joking, Dean Shen was suddenly taken aback.


    I remembered a legend I heard before.


    It is rumored that there is a golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian in the Star Dou Great Forest, whose cultivation is far superior to the two emperors of the extreme north.


    Her cheeks twitched for a moment, feeling absurd in her heart, and asked tentatively:


    "The ck dragon boy you mentioned just now is not the golden-eyed ck dragon king."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Is my little brother so famous?"


    Dean Shen spat softly: "Even if you have great knowledge and extraordinary strength."


    "But you can''t brag like that."


    "You don''t really think I''m ignorant, do you?"


    "The golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian, who is said to be able to capture all spirit beasts with his magical ck dragon ws, do you think he is your younger brother?"


    "Are you crazy or am I crazy?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, a little yful: "If you have the ability to find the second emperor of ice and snow here."


    "I''ll call the golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian to show you."


    "Are you serious?" Dean Shen opened his red lips.


    "certainly."


    Dean Shen shook his head, "Come on, I don''t believe you, you cane and go freely at Tianshui College in the future, but keep it secret for me, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t wait for Luo Yu to reply, let alone talk to the students.


    directly galloped away.


    When Luo Yu turned around, he saw pairs of fanatical gazes gathered by the beautiful students.


    The seven beautiful girls from the Tianshui Girls Group rushed to the stage with beautiful legs in stockings.


    Luo Yu smiled calmly, preparing for the follow-up surprise carefully nned by Shui Yueer.

 Chapter 362: Fanatical fans, considerate service, imperial class

    Chapter 362 Crazy fangirls, considerate service, emperor-level enjoyment!


    Hundreds of beautiful students under the ring fell silent.


    All eyes were on Luo Yu.


    When Shui Yueer pushed Luo Yu off the ring, the arena erupted.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the beautiful girls of heaven all have ruddy faces, look at each other, and scream excitedly on their backs, like fanatical fans of fans, with extremely eager and hot eyes.


    Luo Yu''s appearance already made them look sideways.


    Now, he even showed an unheard-of shockingbat power, which naturally conquered all the beauties present.


    In their lives in Tianshui College, they didn''t have much contact with men.


    There are not many high-quality men in Tianshui City.


    Now that such a handsome and capable man suddenly appeared in front of them, they were naturally excited and cheered, and it was difficult to suppress the emotions in their hearts.


    The beauties push each other and stick together tightly.


    Surge forward.


    They all want to get closer to Luo Yu''s position, so that they can appreciate this special man carefully.


    The scene is in full swing.


    The beauties couldn''t restrain the emotions in their hearts, and it was out of control since Luo Yu stepped down.


    This lively scene made Luo Yu''s face full of astonishment, he looked at the crazy fans around him in amazement, and hesitantly looked at Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu who were pushing him aside.


    "Now...this...what''s the situation."


    "It wasn''t like this when I came here just now."


    "I beat your dean, you are not angry, are you so happy?"


    Xue Wu first nced left and right vigntly, and then looked at Luo Yu with nk eyes.


    "A college full of women, suddenly there is a high-quality human male like you, of course I''m agitated."


    Shui Yue''er nced nervously at the girls who were crowded around her, holding the push rod of the wheelchair tightly with her small hands, feeling a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    Now this situation is difficult to handle.


    These girls are probably potentialpetitors.


    Of course no one wants to miss this kind of man.


    Some girls who are a little more open are obsessed with eyes, longing to be favored by men, and even feel that it is okay to give Luo Yu a shot, and they probably can do anything.


    The way ahead was blocked, surrounded by restless beautiful students, all of them wanted to get to the front, observe Luo Yu closely, and at the same time look familiar.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Didn''t he enter the Pansi Cave, this is the daughter country.


    Pansi Cave is at most dealing with seven female fairies.


    Now, there are hundreds of beautiful students looking at him "eyeingly".


    Not to mention two kidneys, even eight kidneys will be wiped out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud and clear phoenix cry suddenly sounded.


    The azure cold air rose, and a thinyer of frost formed on the ground.


    The ice phoenix spread its wings and manifested among the crowd.


    The scene suddenly became silent, and all eyes came.


    The Ice Phoenix Martial Soul hovered behind Shui Binger.


    She had a delicate and pretty face, staring at the girls around her with beautiful eyes.


    "You are the elites of Tianshui College, not the aunts of the vegetable market."


    "Isn''t this man a bit more handsome, stronger, and better-tempered?"


    "Are you so excited?"


    "It''s like I haven''t seen a man in several lifetimes. I don''t want to be reserved at all. I think some saliva is about toe out. Can you go too far?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into chatter and murmurs.


    "I have seen a man, but I have never seen such a good one."


    "I...I want to give him monkeys."


    "Reserved, what do you want reserved, I want a man, I want a little brother!"


    "Boom!"


    Shui Binger Bing Fenghuang''s martial soul shook, and the cold air radiated around.


    "Who, who was talking just now?"


    The crowd suddenly choked up, and no one dared to speak anymore.


    Shui Binger, as the captain of the Tianshui team, is quite prestigious in Tianshui Academy. When she really got angry, she didn''t dare to jump out and be a stabbing head.


    Seeing that the noisy environmentpletely quieted down, Shui Binger said crisply: "Everyone likes a good man. If you want to pursue it, I won''t hinder you."


    "But not today. It''s the first time he came to the door today. You look like wolves and tigers. I don''t think you are going to cry when people scare you away."


    Some girls around thoughtfully nodded slightly.


    "Oh-"


    "I see, the captain means that we can attack the little brother after a few days."


    "Sisters, there are too manypetitors. I think we can use the dormitory as a unit to n collectively **** other little sisters and capture little brothers."


    "The main reason is that I don''t know which one my brother likes, who has big breasts... no, who has a big heart, go and investigate."


    Hearing the whispers around her, Shui Binger shook her head and smiled wryly.


    These are all tiger and wolf words.


    It seems that with Luo Yu''s joining, Tianshui College''s future days will not be as peaceful as before.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    He''s still here, and he''s not deaf.


    I really want to ask the three tall tattooed mature girls on the left.


    What you said about asking me out to get drunk, and then the n of having sex, can you speak behind my back, and speak in a lower voice, for fear that I won��t hear it?


    Luo Yu thought that he should be a wolf joining the sheep. After all, Tianshui is full of beauties, and only he is a man, but now he suddenly finds out.


    It is not certain who is the sheep and who is the wolf.


    In the end, the seven members of the Shuiyue Children''s Group pushed Luo Yu to arge auditorium that was resplendent and decorated with lights and festoons.


    The stage is covered with a red carpet, and a huge long round table under the stage is equipped with a variety of exquisite gourmet snacks, as well as fruit wine drinks.


    A huge banner hangs from the highest point of the auditorium, which reads.


    Warmly wee Brother Luo Xixi to visit our school for guidance.


    Luo Yu was arranged to sit in the only main seat closest to the stage.


    "Is it so formal?" Luo Yu asked in astonishment.


    Shui Yue''er blinked, "Of course, we still think this specification is not good enough, I''m afraid you might dislike it."


    "Brother Luo, you just sit here today and enjoy your own wee ceremony."


    Xue Wu took the initiative to stand behind Luo Yu, stretching out her small hands to gently knead the man''s shoulders.


    Luo Yu''s eyes jumped and it was difficult to concentrate.


    When the weing ceremony officially started, Luo Yu suddenly understood what imperial treatment is.


    Xue Wu kneaded his shoulders behind his back, and two unknown young girls knelt on one knee on the carpet, their beautiful legs in stockings squatted beside him, massaging his legs and fingers.


    There are ten hostesses in red dresses, ck stockings and stiletto heels lined up on the left and right.


    The beauties each dragged a fruit te in their hands, and kept walking, stretched out their jade fingers, picked up the fruit and sent it to Luo Yu''s mouth, rubbing the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth from time to time.


    Some beauties smile greenly, some smile charmingly and hotly, and some move hot and provocatively, full of hints.


    As for sisters Shui Binger and Yina, they appeared on the stage one after another.


    Wear **** and hot dancer costumes and lead the dance in front.


    Leading the carefully selected beautiful girls to dance, showing amazing flexibility, horizontal splits, vertical splits, beautiful and moving.


    The dark fragrance floats on the stage, and the beauties dance.


    The audience is Yingying Yanyan, and the beauty is serving her personally.


    Luo Yu''s vision, taste, and body senses were fully mobilized.


    Like falling into the clouds, I feel heaven.


    He whispered in his heart that Shui Yue''er''s arrangement was too powerful, and he firmly grasped the man''s heart.


    Which man can resist, can he refuse to join Tianshui Academy?

 Chapter 363: Yingge Yanwu, the expectation of the beautiful girl, the competition is coming soon

    Chapter 363 Yingge Yanwu, the expectation of the beautiful girl, the contest is about to be held!


    On stage.


    Sister Shui Binger led a group of charming and graceful little beauties to show off their dancing postures to the fullest, showing the flexibility and beauty of the women''s bodies to the fullest.


    Every girl is not only slim and slim, but also has bumps.


    The appearance is even more pure and moving, with extraordinary beauty.


    The dance wasing to an end, and she was already dripping with sweat, her hair was sticking to her white and tender neck, and her tulle tube top and short skirt were tightly fitting her delicate body.


    Luo Yu was enjoying the dance quietly.


    The two beauties kneeling beside him on one knee have also finished rxing his leg muscles, sliding along the muscle lines from bottom to top, and rubbing their smooth fingers against his skin.


    Xue Wu exhaled orchids behind his back, catkins kept dancing on his shoulders, and the position of the shoulder des on his back could always feel the soft Q-bomb feeling, which was very sour.


    The hostesses in red dresses and ck stockings kept feeding sweet pastries with their own hands, and someone even helped him gently wipe the residue from the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    What is life, this is life.


    His happiness is probably beyond the imagination of others.


    After the dance ended, Luo Yu''s eyes trembled.


    Because the closing movements of sisters Shuiyueer and other beauties on stage are very provocative.


    One by one, the legs are separated and the splits are on the stage.


    The beautiful legs in stockings brought a different kind of visual impact and stimted his visual senses.


    The most important thing is that the beauties all have sweet smiles on their ming red lips, and their dripping colored contact lenses only stare at him as a man.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help raising his hand to send apuse.


    The girls of Shuiyue''er smiled sweetly, twisted their waists, turned over like a civet cat, stood up straight with their beautiful legs in stockings, and bowed gracefully in Luo Yu''s direction.


    "How about Brother Luo, are you satisfied with the surprises prepared by the sisters?" Shui Yueer jumped off the stage with her silk stockings and jade feet stepping on high heels, and quickly came to Luo Yu''s side.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "If I say I am not satisfied, there are so many little sisters in your auditorium, don''t swarm up and scratch me to death."


    Shui Yue''er brushed back her wet and soft hair, revealing her white neck and those small crystal earlobes, and said with a smile, "Don''t say I don''t want to, they don''t want to scratch you either."


    "At most it will make you fine..."


    "Smart what?" Luo Yu was slightly taken aback.


    Shui Yue''er concealed a trace of rosiness on her cheeks, and said seriously: "At most, it will make you lose your spirits."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    Is it an illusion?


    I always feel that what this girl wanted to say just now is not this sentence.


    "Brother Luo, how are you thinking, you can join our Tianshui College."


    Shui Yue''er looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Shui Bing''er, Xue Wu, and Ming Mei also came together, their beautiful eyes sparkling, full of hope.


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes, and cursed with a smile: "Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world, and Yanfu is not so easy to enjoy, so you are here waiting for me."


    Shui Yue''er grabbed Luo Yu''s sleeve with her small hands, shook it slightly, and made a delicate trembling sound.


    "Brother Luo, look how sincere our sisters are."


    "You are sincerely invited to join us."


    "Brother Luo, join us in Tianshui, Xuewu will provide you with massage services every day."


    Xue Wu blinked her big eyes, and added:


    "As long as you want, Xuewu can provide you with door-to-door service no matter what time it is."


    "Ah this...cough cough cough..."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, why did this sound so ambiguous.


    It''s because he''s too dirty, is he thinking wrong?


    Luo Yu coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Brother is a decent person, can he be swayed by beauty, are you trying to bribe me with beauty?"


    "We also want to bribe you with other things."


    Shui Yue''er pouted her rosy mouth, flicked her hair lightly, and said coquettishly: "But... But we seem to have nothing, only beauty."


    Xue Wu said miserably:


    "Brother Luo, you don''t know. Tianshui College is the only one among the five elemental colleges that is willing to recruit civilians. We are all descendants of civilians, and we are very poor."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    Poor is poor, can we stop puffing up our chests and let them be quiet.


    Luo Yu looked around, and saw pairs of beautiful eyes looking forward and anxious.


    Finally nodded.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "I will **** you for this Continental Senior Soul Master Competition."


    "With me here, no one can bully you."


    In an instant, the little beauties in Tianshui all smiled.


    Like a hundred flowers blooming, cheers.


    Shui Yue''er held Luo Yu tightly with both hands, "I know Brother Luo is the best."


    Xue Wu and Ming Mei pursed their red lips and smiled happily.


    Shui Binger made a voice-swallowing gesture, and said softly: "Brother Luo, I really didn''t expect you to join us. I''m really excited and grateful."


    "There is one thing Bing''er wants to ask you to help with the cheek."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, smiled lightly and said, "What''s the matter? It''s so hard to say."


    Shui Binger''s face turned red.


    "Brother Luo, can you please take a little time to give us advice."


    "Guide?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Um."


    Shui Binger nodded, and exined: "Binger actually didn''t want to ask Brother Luo to take us seven to win the championship, it always feels thick-skinned."


    "We want to ask brother Luo to teach us how to practice, and strive to fight for the championship with our own efforts."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu smiled, and looked at Shui Binger''s words differently.


    For most people, who can lie down and win, who is willing to work hard.


    But obviously, the girls of Tianshui Girls Group have strong self-esteem and want to improve themselves.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "but-"


    "But what?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Let''s owe the conditions first, and wait until I remember what I want."


    "Okay." Shui Binger nodded, "As long as we have what Tianshui has, Brother Luo can take whatever he likes."


    "What if I like people?" Luo Yu nced at her deeply.


    Shui Bing''er burst outughing.


    "Brother Luo, didn''t you see that these little girls are crazy today? If you like someone, tell them quickly. You don''t need to take the initiative, and they can''t wait to run away with you."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    ��


    Luo Yu finally settled down in Tianshui College.


    Lived in the girls'' dormitory, and he was the only man upstairs and downstairs.


    Live on the third floor, right in the middle.


    Every day when going up and down the stairs, he passed countless beauties, and these beauties obviously did not treat him as an outsider, and they all walked in the corridors in **** lingerie.


    I have to say that the beautiful girls are too seductive and bold, and some even hint at it.


    Luo Yu wanted to drag him back to the small ck room several times for friction, but fortunately he was still rational and did notmit a crime.


    Ah Yin returned to Tiandou City to report.


    Lan Linger didn''t fully recover and stayed at the Rose Hotel for recuperation.


    Luo Yu took the time to go back and look at her from time to time, enjoying Lan Linger''s tenderness by the way.


    Huo Wu learned that he joined Tianshui Academy Qi Tiaojiao, and persevered in lurking into Tianshui Academy every night to find him, even if he was driven away, he would sneak in the next day.


    Team Tianshui, under his careful training, has rapidly improved inbat skills,bat coordination, and soul power cultivation.


    The man''s patient guidance and gentle and humorous temperament made the seven women fall in love with him even more. After a long period of love, the rtionship between the one man and the seven women is also heating up.


    The feelings for Luo Yu of the seven girls of the Tianshui Girls Group have gradually reached a critical point.


    It was only one chance before it would explode.


    Time flies, flies by.


    In the blink of an eye, two and a half monthster, the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition will be held soon.


    The forces of all parties are restless and surging...

 Chapter 364: The clingy Lan Linger, the inflated Tang Hao and his son!

    Chapter 364 The clingy Lan Linger, the inted Tang Hao and his son!


    Tianshui City, Rose Hotel.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom.


    Water mist rises in the bathroom, making it foggy.


    Luo Yu''s body was submerged in the tub, her muscr upper body was floating on the surface of the water, her arms restedfortably on the edge of the tub, and her eyes were dozing off.


    Enjoying thefortable massage from the soft, boneless little hands on the back.


    The prettydy with long blue hair reaching to her waist was on the knee-length futon, and the flesh-colored stockings wrapped around her body werepletely wet with water, tightly fitting her round and long legs.


    A pair of stocking feet resting on the ground, the bright red nails are clearly visible, forming a charming and coquettish arc.


    The light-colored tight-fitting cheongsam, tightly fitting the body, fully disyed the proud capital of the delicate body, and the whole bodypletely took the shape of a big S.


    If there were other men here, I''m afraid they would have seen the blood spurting and the eyes spitting fire.


    Feeling the white and tender hands that kept sliding on his body, Luo Yu asked:


    "Lan''er, I will take the girls from Tianshui Academy to Tiandou City tomorrow. Do you want toe with me, or stay here and concentrate on recovery."


    "Ah?" Lan Linger was taken aback, her hands froze for a moment, "Didn''t you take them to practice all the time, why did you suddenly go to Tiandou City?"


    Luo Yu nced back at her, smiled lightly and said, "Of course I''m going to participate in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition."


    "I took them for so long, isn''t it just for the final game."


    Lan Linger rolled her eyes and said, "Is there anything good to participate in?"


    "Based on your strength, it''s like a tiger joining the sheep, and the full-level boss went to Xinshou Vige to ughter."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, and he seemed to smile deeply.


    "You can''t say that either."


    "I think some people have already gathered enough energy to beat me in thispetition."


    "what?"


    Lan Linger opened her small mouth with an exaggerated expression.


    "With your strength, does anyone dare to challenge you? Don''t want to live anymore."


    Luo Yu shrugged helplessly.


    "No way, there will always be people who will swell, and there will always be people who will have the illusion that they are the child of destiny."


    "Need me to help him sober up."


    "Then he is really unlucky. If he dares to provoke you, I''m afraid he will be taught to be a man." Lan Ling''er covered her small mouth and smiled.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t mention this, are you going to go with me or stay."


    "That goes without saying, of course I''m following you." Lan Linger replied without thinking: "You help Linger reshape her body and help Linger forget the past. From then on, she will be your woman."


    "Okay." Luo Yu nodded, "Your sister should be there too, this time we can meet again."


    "Ah��" Lan Linger drew a long tone, pursing her red lips, "Are you going to see your sister tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter, don''t miss your sister?" Luo Yu asked.


    Lan Linger sucked her fingers, and said falteringly: "I really want to, but once I see my sister, I can''t live a two-person world with Brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu, Lan''er has a request today."


    "What request?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Can...can''t...feed Lan''er."


    Lan Linger blushed and lowered her head, touching her t belly.


    "Which one is full?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised slightly.


    "It''s disgusting, brother Yu is so mean, you still ask him when you know what he means." Lan Ling''er pushed Luo Yu''s arm shyly, her face was so red that it was about to drip.


    "I do not know."


    Luo Yu spread his hands, and said solemnly: "If you don''t make your wish clear, it will be difficult for me to help you realize it."


    Luo Yu grabbed Lan Linger''s forearm with one hand, exerted force on her neck and back, and was shocked suddenly.


    Lan Linger eximed, her delicate body was taken into the air, and finally fell into the bathtub with precision, and sat in Luo Yu''s arms, the ssh of water sshed everywhere, and the wooden barrel made a cracking sound.


    "Brother Yu, you are using too much force, it makes people jump." Lan Ling''er lightly hammered Luo Yu''s chest, and the cheongsam and shredded meat on her body werepletely wet with warm water at this time.


    It is as beautiful as a hibiscus emerging from water.


    "three-"


    "two"


    Lan Linger was curious about what number Luo Yu was looking up.


    "one"


    Click, click.


    Apanied by a crisp sound, cobweb-like cracks quickly appeared on the barrel.


    Barrel: I''m cracked!


    Luo Yu and Lan Linger, who were hugging each other, quickly lost their bnce.


    ovepped and hit the ground.


    With the physical fitness of the two of them, naturally they will not be injured.


    It''s just that the scene became beautiful for a while.


    Looking at each other, they were silent for a long time.


    Finally, the prettydy''s icy blue eyes gradually blurred, and she kissed that handsome face in the pupils.


    Luo Yu hugged Lan Ling''er tightly.


    Another thing was muttering in my heart.


    Tomorrow they are leaving for Tiandou Empire, and Shuiyue''er and the others insist on inviting him to drink tonight.


    It seems that I have to speed up the attack speed here, and quickly surrender this clingy kitten in my arms.


    ��


    While enjoying Lan Linger here, Luo Yu gradually sank.


    A jungle wilderness illuminated by the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The majestic waterfall falls from a height, making a deafening roar continuously.


    Below the waterfall stood a tall blue-haired young figure.


    His eyes were closed, holding a ck-patterned sledgehammer.


    A manic force was constantly umting in his body.


    When this power reached its peak, his eyes opened, a dazzling purple light shed, and five soul rings of yellow, yellow, purple, purple, and ck appeared on the sledgehammer, and then swelled rapidly.


    As the five spirit rings exploded one after another, the aura on the young man climbed to the extreme, his robe creaked, and his blue hair danced with the wind.


    The muscles all over his body were bulging high, and the blue veins were bulging.


    "drink!"


    As the young man roared, he held the sledgehammer with both arms, and swung the shining ck sledgehammer in his hand, and the entire magnificent waterfall that was falling torrential was instantly rolled upside down and rushed straight into the sky.


    With a bang, even half of the cliff was blown away.


    The rocks rolled down and roared.


    When the young man finished his work, there was a heartyugh from the side, very proud.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Okay, very good!"


    The stubble-faced, sloppy and burly man pped his hands repeatedly, his tiger eyes sparkling.


    "As expected of my Tang Hao''s son, he is truly unparalleled in the world."


    "In such a short period of time, I have practiced my simplified magical skill, the Great Sumeru Hammer."


    "In the whole world, my son''s talent is the number one!"


    Tang San stepped a little, and fell back to the shore, his face full of surprise.


    "Dad, what is my strength now?"


    Tang Hao straightened his chest.


    "Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Then there is no need to ask?"


    "Even if you haven''t participated in thepetition, you are already the number one in the world without any suspense among your peers."


    "As long as someone can take your blow and survive, I would like to say that he is talented."

 Chapter 365: Banquet of Tianshui Academy, Tang San Wild Vision

    Chapter 365 Tianshui College banquet, Tang San''s ambition


    Tang San looked at his hands in disbelief.


    "Dad, am I really that strong now?"


    Tang Hao red at him.


    "What do you think?"


    "Some resources were intended to be used by you in the future, but now they are all given to you in advance."


    "Your mother''s soul bone, plus your father''s simplified magical skills and the wind hammer method, looking at the geniuses of the world''s major forces, not because your father looks down on them, who can be your opponent."


    "To put it bluntly, in this continental high-level soul masterpetition, there is no one who can fight. It is a stage for you to perform alone, and everyone will be your foil."


    "Witness the rising of the new king of Douluo Dalu."


    Tang San has just made a breakthrough, and he has not had an opponent to practice hard for so long, so he has not yet recognized his own strength. Under Tang Hao''s impassioned statement, his whole blood began to boil.


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    "Dad, I can''t wait to y."


    "I can already imagine how panicked that guy Luo Yu was when he saw my reborn body, my twin martial souls, my five soul rings, and my heaven-defying magical skills .��


    Tang Hao scolded with a smile: "You little bastard, how many times have I emphasized that theyout should not be so small, you should erge theyout."


    "What is that kid? You have already left him behind you know, he can see your back now very well. What you need to do is to look farther away."


    ��Be the real number one in the world, instead of focusing on an insignificant person.��


    Tang San shook his head, stared into the distance, his eyes narrowed tightly.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, his gums seemed to be bleeding.


    "Father, I want to be the number one in the world, and I also want to **** that kid."


    "Because he robbed my beloved Xiao Wu, the hatred is irreconcble."


    "In thispetition, I will stand in front of him and tell him that the failure back then is nothing, and that I am enough to suppress him in all directions today."


    "I also want to tell Xiao Wu that I, Tang San, have been reborn now. Not only can I crush Luo Yu''s popr face, but I also have one more martial spirit than him, and my strength can easily crush him."


    "I want Xiao Wu toe back,e back to my side, definitely!"


    Tang San trembled all over, the veins in his temples burst out, and the ground under his feet was shattered.


    Tang Hao patted his shoulder with a big hand.


    "Don''t just think about the other person, we have to look for your mother if she loses it!"


    Tang San sighed: "It''s hard for us to find a wheel mark alone."


    "Anyone who even steals from my mother is so wicked!"


    Tang Hao said: "Take a break, let''s set off tomorrow morning, go to your aunt in Tiandou City, let her help us find clues about your mother''s disappearance."


    "it is good!"


    Tang San nodded heavily.


    Looking in the direction of Tiandou City, he sneered again and again.


    "Luo Yu, don''t let me down, you muste to thepetition."


    "If you don''te, what''s the point of abusing others with my strength."


    "I really look forward to our meeting again, haha."


    ��


    Rose Hotel.


    Luo Yu put on the indigo blue dress, bid farewell to Lan Linger, and left the hotel.


    Lan Ling''er leaned against the pillow weakly, her face flushed.


    His eyes seemed to contain water drops, and he watched Luo Yu leave with affection.


    There was still a hint of reluctance in her eyes, but she didn''t ask to keep her. Sometimes she couldn''t be too selfish, this man didn''t belong to her alone.


    Smart women will give their men free space.


    Night falls, the moon hangs high, and the stars loom.


    The back mountain of Tianshui College is surrounded by dense jungle and pools.


    The sound of running water and the neighing of insects merge together, full of natural style.


    In the open space, a huge bonfire was burning.


    Golden and crispy roasted wholemb is hung on the grill, with oil dripping from it from time to time, and it crackles when it falls into the campfire, and there are hundreds of altars of fine wine around it.


    In the distance from the bonfire, a circle of white nkets was spread.


    Shuiyue''er and the seven daughters all attended the event in full costumes.


    Sister Shui Binger is wearing a dark long dress with star diamonds dotted on it, her beautiful ck silk legs are exposed between the skirts, and her red high heels add a touch of enchantment to her youthfulness.


    Xue Wu is wearing hot and bold clothes, showing white and tender shoulders and a cute belly button, showing her slender waist, and her proud figure is extremely conspicuous, and her corset and shorts can''t hide it at all.


    The white stockings with a pure breath and the hot figure form a strong sense of contrast.


    Yina is still dressed in fashion, but today she is wearing a pair of short ck stockings, wrapped around her snow-white and wless calves, just reaching the knees.


    Mingmei wore cute and delicate twin ponytails, a white and blue sailor suit, a hip-length skirt, and white stockings with water patterns as always.


    The postures of the seven girls sitting on the cushions are all charming, half kneeling or cross-legged.


    The curvature of the beautiful legs in stockings exudes an amazing beauty.


    "Why isn''t Brother Luoing!"


    Shui Yue''er looked at the distance in the forest from time to time, but there was no movement at all.


    Xue Wu pursed her fiery red lips, "Brother Luo will not stoping."


    "Bah, bah, sister Xuewu, can you stop the crow''s mouth, what if you really don''te." Mingmei rolled her eyes, her cute twin tails swaying.


    "You guys, don''t worry about it, Brother Luo will definitelye." Shui Bing''er gave a few girls a nce, "When did Brother Luo''s promise not count?"


    Shui Yueer blinked and smiled sweetly.


    "Yes, hee hee, it''s not yet the agreed time, we were too impatient, so we came early."


    Xue Wu rolled her eyes, "Don''t take us, you came early, and came here before dark."


    Shui Yueer immediately retorted: "Youe a littleter than me, so don''tugh at fifty steps."


    Xue Wu was about to retaliate when the sound of a wheelchair rolling over leaves came from the forest.


    ing!"


    All the girls looked happy at the same time, and their beautiful legs in stockings kneeling on the mat stood up together.


    As soon as Luo Yu came out of the forest, all the girls rushed over with a sound of swish.


    Pairs of slender legs in stockings came close to him.


    "Am Ite?"


    Shui Yue''er smiled and stuck out her pink tongue, "It''s not toote, we just arrived too, hehe."


    "Pfft." Xue Wu curled her lips secretly, some people will be **** when they see Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu came to his ce at the kind invitation of the Seventh Girl.


    Looking over the golden and crispy barbecue, he saw rows of wine jars around him.


    His eyes froze for a moment.


    If he remembers correctly, none of Shuiyueer and Seven Daughters knows how to drink, right?


    Preparing so much wine today, what do you mean?


    It can''t be just a disy.


    Just when Luo Yu felt something was wrong, Xue Wu came over with her proud double balls.


    The charming smile on the pretty face looks so harmless to humans and animals.


    Take the lead in persuading Luo Yu to drink...

 Chapter 366: The little thoughts of the goddesses, the extra beauties in the dormitory

    Chapter 366 The little thoughts of the goddesses, the extra beauties in the dormitory!


    The stars and the moon shine brightly on the back mountain of Tianshui College.


    The sound of the gurgling stream and the chirping of birds and insects in the jungle merge together.


    Golden and crispy roasted wholemb is baked on the huge bonfire.


    Luo Yu sat with seven beautifully dressed beauties in stockings.


    Laughing andughing, enjoying the banquet under the moonlight.


    With slender fingers, Shui Yue''er slowly removed the strappy high heels on her feet.


    Get up step by step.


    Hei Si stepped on the mat and walked over with a te of roastedmb.


    The rosy little mouth with lip gloss showed a smile, revealing the white teeth.


    "Brother Luo, let''s have a taste of Yue''er''s craftsmanship. This whole sheep, Yue''er, has been marinated for a long time ording to the secret recipe provided by the restaurant with eighteen kinds of seasonings."


    Luo Yu was slightly absent-minded.


    He can guarantee that Shui Yue''er definitely dressed up for a long time beforeing today. The pendant hanging on Bai Nen''s earlobe and the ne on her neck perfectly match her current delicate makeup.


    Pure and youthful with a mature and charming atmosphere.


    For a moment of stupefaction, Shui Yue''er had already walked to his side.


    Two beautiful ck silk legs alternated, sitting cross-legged with excellent flexibility.


    Without avoiding suspicion, she sat next to Luo Yu, and even intentionally or unintentionally squeezed the little **** under the short skirt to Luo Yu''s side, appearing more intimate.


    Is this girl still wearing perfume today?


    Luo Yu already smelled a sweet fragrance from the tip of his nose, sweet but not greasy.


    "Brother Yu, open your mouth, Yue''er will feed you."


    Shui Yueer used a pair of silver chopsticks to pick up a piece of roastedmb that was charred on the outside and tender on the inside with her left hand, and with her right hands together she carefully dragged the bottom, sending the meat to Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "Your sister and the others are watching, let me do it myself."


    Luo Yu smiled and stretched out her hand, wanting to take it, but Shui Yue''er dodged it.


    "You usually lead us to practice so hard, I want to feed you today." Shui Yue''er pouted, shook her head, her blue hair fluttered.


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu had no choice but to agree.


    "Ah~"


    Shui Yue''er opened her jade lips, and a voice came out of her throat.


    sent the mutton into the man''s mouth.


    Then, out of nowhere, a handkerchief conjured up to help the man wipe off the oil stains from the corners of his mouth.


    Xue Wu walked quickly on white silk with a pair of proud capitals on her side.


    sat directly on the other side of Luo Yu.


    Yu held a fruit te in his hand, which was full of tender and juicy fruits that had been peeled and cut into small pieces, and there was a toothpick inserted by Xue Wu two or three minutes ago.


    "Brother Luo, this thing baked by Yue''er is too oily. Try the crystal lychee I specially prepared for you. It tastes very smooth and can relieve greasy."


    Xue Wu and his son, who were a bad omen, didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, they scratched Luo Yu''s arm, and at the same time offered the fruit in their hands, and they also wanted to feed it with their own hands.


    "I''d better do it myself."


    The sense of experience from the arm made Luo Yu''s heart flutter, and he felt that he had to keep this ''ball king'' away from him, otherwise he really wanted to find a ce to y.


    Xue Wu curled her fiery red lips, and said coquettishly, "Brother Luo, you are so partial!"


    "It''s too much for you to let Yue''er feed you, but not me."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was speechless, andughed out of surprise, so he could only ept the feeding from the two women.


    A mouthful of fruit and a mouthful of meat, while satisfying the appetite.


    Shui Yueer and Xue Wu seemed to have turned him into sandwich biscuits.


    There is a lot of space on both sides, but they want to squeeze towards the middle.


    Luo Yu had no ce to put her big hands, and felt that as long as she didn''t put her hands on her head, she could easily touch the two women''s proud figures with bumps wherever she put them.


    "Ahem!"


    Seeing that the two women''s movements are getting bigger and bigger, and there are five beauties around Shui Bing''er looking at this side, Luo Yu looks serious, coughs, and nces left and right.


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu blushed immediately.


    Look down.


    The two of them were no different from lying on Luo Yu''s body.


    Without squinting, he slowly withdrew his body.


    Shui Bing''er dragged two wine jars to get up, the star diamonds on the long tunic refracted the firelight, and the stockings on her beautiful legs were extremely ck and shiny, showing her long legs slender and lovely.


    She walked gracefully and said with a gentle smile:


    "Brother Luo, how can you eat meat without drinking alcohol? On behalf of the Tianshui team and Tianshui Academy, I would like to offer you a toast. Thank you for training us for more than two months."


    "Forehead��"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he was silent.


    Is this a toast to me?


    Isn''t it obvious that you want to respect me?


    Shui Bing''er handed Luo Yu a jar of wine, blinked her beautiful eyes, "Brother Luo, let me toast first, you can do whatever you want!"


    After finishing speaking, Shui Yue''er hugged the wine jar.


    Cherry lips opened, pouring the mellow and clear wine into the mouth.


    Throat throbbed, **** floated, and soon a jar of fine wine was drunk like this.


    Shui Binger''s face turned red with drunkenness, she wiped the wine drops from the corners of her mouth with her small hands, turned the empty wine jar upside down with one hand, and did not speak, looking straight at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes.


    Everyone''s girls are like this, what else can Luo Yu say.


    Do it!


    Strength with two fingers, mping the mouth of the altar like iron tongs.


    The arm is straightened and raised, and the wine jar is suspended in the air, tilting slightly downward.


    "Wow!"


    The wine liquid and nectar flowed down, turning into a miniature waterfall.


    All fell into the mouth.


    "So handsome!"


    Shui Yue''er pped her hands beside her, her beautiful eyes almost shed with hearts.


    As always, hemitted a **** towards Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo is not only handsome in fighting, but also handsome in drinking!"


    Luo Yu put down the empty wine jar, signaling that it''s okay.


    As a result, Shui Binger brought two jars of wine from the side.


    Luo Yu asked: "Didn''t you drink a pot just now?"


    "Just now Binger represented the college to respect Brother Yu, now I want to toast you personally on my behalf!" Shui Binger showed a faint smile on her drunken red face, and Liwo appeared.


    After finishing speaking, Shui Binger toasted again.


    Luo Yu shook his head, without ambiguity.


    Seeing that Shui Binger''s neck was red, and she brought another jar of wine backhand, Luo Yu stared, "Didn''t drink two jars, why are there more?"


    Shui Yue''er smiled and said: "This ss is a ss of gratitude, thank you Luoge for taking us to thepetition next time!"


    Good guy, what is the reason for this!


    One jar after another, Luo Yu always felt that something was not right.


    Just about to ask a few more questions.


    "Gudong Gudong!"


    Shui Binger didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he drank it without saying a word.


    When Luo Yu finished drinking the third jar of wine.


    Seeing that Shui Bing''er''s face, neck, and arms were all red, her red lips and small mouth were full of alcohol, and her figure was a little unsteady.


    Luo Yu thought to himself, after drinking like this, it should be over.


    As a result, just as Shui Yue''er walked back to her seat, a seamless connection came from Xue Wu''s side.


    Come over with two wine jars.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu squinted.


    "Of course I''m drinking with Luo Ge. In order to express Luo Ge''s help to our team and academy, Xue Wu wants to toast Luo Ge first. I''ll do it first. You can do whatever you want."


    "Um?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, why did this rhetoric seem familiar.


    "Gudong Gudong!"


    Xue Wu''s fiery red lips pointed at the mouth of the jar, and quickly drank the jar of fine wine.


    Luo Yu had nothing to say, so he could only drink it down again.


    Next, Xue Wu made two more jars with a sweet smile.


    Luo Yu took it all together. He thought he had drunk six altars, but this time he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    As a result, Mingmei wore patterned white silk and sat next to Luo Yu, holding Luo Yu''s arm, representing the academy, the team, and herself, and she was doing three things in session.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    I haven''t eaten a few bites of this meat yet, so why take turns trying to persuade me to drink!


    Are you afraid that I will transform after drinking?


    Trap, he smells a trap...

 Chapter 367: On the eve of all the girls confessing their love, the blonde beauty attacked at night!

    Chapter 367 On the eve of all the girls confessing their love, the blond beauty attacked at night!


    Sure enough, Luo Yu did not expect it.


    Mingmei blushed drunkenly, and walked away shaking her delicate body.


    Yina walked over with a sweet smile of "human and animal harmless", slowly folded her white and tender jade legs in short ck silk, and brought them close to Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    Three altars of fine wine were ced in front of them.


    Luo Yu noticed the problem, so naturally he couldn''t drink it so smoothly.


    So Yina, dressed up coolly and stylishly, began to do her best.


    Start acting like a baby, begging, acting cute, and persuading her to drink.


    Luo Yu was quite firm at the beginning. After all, she has experienced Ning Rongrong''s coquettish practice and seen so many goddess-level beauties, so she still has some resistance.


    But Luo Yu can stand up to acting like a baby alone.


    Six or seven of them are dressed differently. Can you stand up to a goddess-level beauty acting like a baby?


    Shui Bing''er and Ming Mei live separately on the left and right, exhaling Yon, and persuading each other with kind words.


    Xue Wu pressed against Luo Yu''s back and was gently massaging.


    Shui Yueer danced in the open space beside the campfire, with graceful and graceful dancing postures, and various difficult and flexible movements of body folding, just like a peacock, an elf under the moon.


    Who in the world can withstand this, even the old monk has to break his defenses.


    Luo Yu secretly said a crime.


    Drank another twelverge altars of mellow and mellow wine. If it wasn''t for his superb physique, which was constantly dispelling the strength of the alcohol, he would already have a bloated belly and passed out of drunkenness.


    "Brother is awesome!"


    "Hee hee, Brother Luo is the strongest!"


    Mingmei kept pping beside her, her little hands were red, her eyes were sleepy, her sailor uniform was wet with sweat, and her long double ponytails were bouncing up and down.


    "Luo Ge is huge! A real man!" Xue Wu''s red lips moved closer to Luo Yu''s ears, and the **** voice of Yujie came out from her throat, and the smell of alcohol apanied her body fragrance.


    Shui Binger''s beautiful icy blue eyes were also covered with ayer of hazy color, and the corners of her mouth outlined a perfect and elegant arc, smiling sweetly.


    Everyone drinks and the mood changes.


    There is an extra charming breath.


    Luo Yu didn''t deliberately mobilize his soul power to force back the alcohol, and he was getting better at this time, his body became erratic, his skin was slightly hot, and he held the wine jar to watch Shuiyueer dance solo at night.


    Shui Yue''er noticed Luo Yu''s gaze, and her delicate red lips smiled.


    Beautiful legs and jade feet swirl, move the delicate body, showing elegant dance steps.


    Bringing a gust of fragrant wind, he came to Luo Yu''s side.


    His eyes are alluring, and his shoulders are thrown back.


    Unbiased, he lowered his waist and fell into Luo Yu''s arms.


    A pair of ck silk feet held a jar of fine wine.


    The legs exerted strength, showing thrilling flexibility, and brought the wine up.


    Send it to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo, it''s just that Yue''er didn''t respect you, you have to drink."


    Beautiful beauty, pure and lustful, extremely sultry.


    Luo Yu''s mind was agitated.


    Grabbed the wine jar with one hand, and grabbed Shui Yue''er''s ankle with the other hand, feeling the silky touch, smiled wantonly, and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Seeing that Luo Yu can drink so happily after drinking six people and eighteen altars.


    Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes flickered brightly, bing more and more blurred.


    "I like Luoge the most."


    In the end, twenty-one altars of fine wine were drunk, even if Luo Yu had a huge amount.


    At this time, my stomach also felt bloated, and my mind was slightly dazed.


    I thought this time would finallye to an end.


    He realized that he was still thinking too much, Seventh Girl obviously came prepared today.


    "Brother Luo, the seven of us want to toast you three sses of wine together."


    Shui Binger took the lead, and Shui Yueer, Xue Wu and others followed suit one after another.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    Is this a dislike for theck of strength in the wheel battle, and a joint siege?


    Seven well-dressed, drunken and flushed goddesses sat around you, with a wine jar on each knee wrapped in stockings, looking at you with watery eyes.


    If it were you, would you refuse?


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "Come on, I want to see what tricks you seven girls are ying today."


    He got up the wine jar with pride, not believing that he would lose to the seven little girls.


    Shui Yue''er gave him a charming look.


    "Brother Luo, what evil can we have?"


    "Brother won''t be angry because we persuade you to drink."


    "Sisters really only love brother!" Xue Wu responded with a charming smile.


    Luo Yu was speechless, and once again won the three great wines, showing his heroism.


    The seventh daughter is obviously struggling.


    Drinking is not so enjoyable, even if he didn''t drink much before, but the drinking power ispletely iparable with Luo Yu.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s stature has not shaken in the twenty-four altars, which has long surprised them.


    At this moment, Shui Yue''er raised the wine jar high with her arms, and forcibly swallowed half of it.


    The movements of his hands became messy, and his neck and face were already deeply red.


    "Ahem!"


    Shui Yueer choked on the wine.


    The wine flew across, wet the neckline of her neck, and it fit her body tightly.


    On the other side, Shui Binger''s fingers trembled and she couldn''t hold it steady.


    The rest of the wine is sprinkled on the ck silk, smooth and smooth.


    Luo Yu looked a little straight.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to see this kind of scenery.


    On the other side, Xue Wu''s eyes were already drunk and blurred. Seeing Luo Yu''s attention was focused on Sister Shuiyue''er, her pink cheeks swelled and jealousy flew.


    With red colored contact lenses, she held the wine jar with both hands, and poured it directly to her chest regardless.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu turned his head to look, staring, stunned.


    Before, he only knew the nickname Xue Wu.


    Usually inadvertent contact, can also experience some.


    But now that the wine is wet, it looks shocking and more intuitive.


    "Cut, Brother Yu, your eyeballs are almost on Sister Xuewu!"


    Shui Yue''er pouted her small mouth, and determination shed across her blurred eyes.


    "Yue''er is not happy!"


    She brought a jar full of wine from the side and swung it directly at the head.


    "Wow!"


    Shui Yue''er''s blue wavy curly hair waspletely wet with wine, and the cheeks, neck, and long skirt were dripping with wine, and the smell of wine exuded an alternative beauty.


    "What about Luo Ge! In fact, he is not bad at all."


    Seeing Luo Yu turn her head and look over, Shui Yueer held her head high and showed a sweet smile.


    Seeing Luo Yu being attracted away, Xue Wu''s lips became ttened.


    Jealousy disfigures women.


    She grabbed two jugs of fine wine while shaking her left and right hands, and directly reversed them.


    "Crash!"


    Thoroughly wet with wine.


    Luo Yu''s face twitched.


    This... These two girls really drank too much.


    Not only Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu started drinking, but Mingmei and Yina became dishonest, posing in beautiful poses, and using the same method to attract Luo Yu''s attention.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation.


    Didn��t you want to join hands with me today? Why did it suddenly be like this?


    Finally, Luo Yu found several female students from the college, and sent the seven drunken girls back to the dormitory respectively.


    And he himself returned to the only male dormitory in the women''s building, smelling of alcohol.


    "Crack!"


    Close the dormitory door, before turning on the lights.


    Luo Yu saw the window open, and subconsciously looked in the direction of the big bed.


    Sitting on the bed was a beautiful woman with long red wavy hair reaching her waist, a hot ck evening dress, red high heels and ck silk stockings sitting on her own bed.


    The beautiful pale silver eyes looked at him sadly, tactfully and full of stubbornness.


    On the other side, Shuiyueer and the daughters were sent back to the dormitory.


    Already drunk, when I entered the dormitory.


    Mei Mou brightened up.


    Recalling that after the banquet, Luo Yu didn''t move at all to them, with her red lips ttened, her head downcast...

 Chapter 368: The mood of the goddesses, Huo Wus admiration!

    Chapter 368 The mood of the goddesses, Huowu''s admiration!


    Tianshui College female dormitory, boudoir decorated with blue ocean.


    Shui Yue''er sat on the bed, the long dress soaked in wine was not dry yet, it fit her body tightly, wrapping her perfectly developed delicate body to the fullest.


    The ck strands on the jade legs were dark in color where they were wet with wine, sticking to the snow-white jade calves, releasing the smell of wine, and giving off a faint luster.


    She hugged a cute plush bear tightly with both hands, biting the plush bear''s ear with her beautiful teeth.


    The small face and gooseneck are flushed, the cheeks are puffy, and the beautiful eyes are shining withplicated light.


    "Brother Smelly Luo!"


    "Bad Luoge!"


    "Why do you think you can drink so well? The sisters can''t even drink twenty-four jars of wine to pour you down."


    "You''re not drunk, why does Yue''er ask you if you like me?"


    Shui Yue''er''s red lips opened and closed, her voice was resentful.


    In fact, the seven sisters held a small meeting in advance before today''s banquet.


    After getting along with each other for this period of time, whether it is Shuiyue''er sisters or Xuewu and the girls, they have umted a certain degree of affection for Luo Yu in their hearts.


    They discussed in advance, and today they will work together to get Luo Yu drunk.


    It is said that men speak the truth after drinking.


    They wanted to ask Luo Yu who the other woman liked after drinking, so they knew everything in their hearts.


    As a result, after some wheel bombardment, they found that Luo Yu was not drunk at all.


    Shui Yue''er felt that she was getting dizzy after drinking three altars, and Luo Yu didn''t have any major reaction after drinking so much.


    In the end, she felt unwilling, and under the influence of alcohol, she became more courageous and used her trump card.


    It is said that men''s desires will be aroused after drinking, so Shui Yue''er sprinkled the wine on her body.


    Not everyone can resist the temptation of the stunning beauty''s wet body.


    As a result, Shui Yue''er discovered that she was a woman doing this.


    The little sisters like Xue Wu also began to follow the trend quickly without restraint.


    And the movements are getting bigger and bigger.


    This made her extremely ufortable.


    What shocked her the most was Luo Yu''s reaction.


    You said that so many beauties don''t even care about their reserve, just want to see which one you like, but they didn''t even respond at all, and even called someone to send them back to the dormitory.


    Shui Yueer took a bite of the plush bear''s ear.


    The small rosy mouth was raised high, with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "Brother Smelly Luo!"


    "Who made you a gentleman!"


    "The sisters are all willing, you should choose one to touch."


    "Don''t touch anyone, are you going to be a great saint?"


    If Luo Yu could hear Shui Yueer at this time, he would be speechless to the extreme.


    Saint a hammer!


    Brother finally restrained his desire, and didn��t eat the sevenmbs you delivered to your door.


    Finally, you still want toin about me?


    I knew that everyone would be stripped for you, so don��t leave!


    "Cluster!"


    Shui Yueer threw the big bear aside.


    Biting her red lips tightly, pinching the hem of the skirt with her two small hands, her face showed a look of struggle.


    "No, we can''t just forget about it today."


    "Let''s not let other little sisters take the lead."


    "I''m going to find him!"


    Shui Yue''er sat up straight, and there was a tap-tap sound from her pointed high heels.


    Just as she walked to the door with a pair of beautiful ck silk legs wet with wine, she stopped.


    Looking down at the crystal diamond dress and ck silk, she shook her head slowly.


    "No, the clothes are wrinkled and the makeup is all over. It''s too inappropriate to go to Luo Ge."


    Shui Yue''er turned around quickly, took out a pair of bright silver fish mouth high heels from the shoe cab, turned around and went to the closet and took out a shoulder-length light-colored princess dress.


    Looking at the bottomyer covered with stockings of various styles.


    Shui Yueer hesitated for a moment.


    Finally stretched out the white and tender catkin, took out a pair of the most **** and open patterned ck silk and a ck ribbon, blushed to the extreme, and walked to the dressing table.


    at the same time.


    Shui Binger, Xue Wu, Mingmei, and Yina are all in their respective rooms, the expressions on their pretty faces are uncertain, and the emotional fluctuations in their hearts are simr to those of Shui Yueer.


    The n to pour Luo Yu down made them feel very unwilling and regretful.


    Xue Wu stood in front of the mirror.


    The ming red lips were tightly pursed, and the drenched top could not hide that pair of proud capital at all. The perfect arc was fully disyed, exuding a breathtaking beauty.


    Pinching her slender wasp waist, she moved her delicate body left and right in front of the mirror. The high heels set off the straight and slender, **** big S-shaped curve of her beautiful white silk legs.


    Xue Wu whispered with a little emotion


    "After all, I, Xue Wu, is not charming enough."


    "It''s still useless for Brother Luo, why didn''t he even respond at all."


    "Normally speaking, it shouldn''t be."


    Xue Wu held her reddened cheeks.


    Recalling some seductive little moves she made during the banquet just now.


    I was a little blushing, but the man didn''t respond?


    Actually, she has secretly practiced in the dormitory for a long time recently, using the folded quilt as Luo Yu, and hooking up. Although it is the first time to use it on a man today, it should have an effect.


    "Could it be that the way I seduce is wrong?"


    "Or there are too many people present today, sorry for Brother Luo?"


    Xue Wu fell into deep thought.


    The little fist clenched unconsciously.


    "I''m sure I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t see Brother Luo again today. I have to go again."


    "One-on-one alone, coupled with the movements that this girl has practiced for so many days, I don''t believe that Brother Luo doesn''t like me!"


    Xue Wu walked towards the closet, a charming smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Since I went to see Luo Ge alone.


    You don��t have to dress so conservatively.


    Looking at the dazzling array of intimate clothing hanging in the closet.


    She chose the pink one with the least fabric.


    As for the outerwear?


    Seeing Luo Ge alone, do you still need to wear a coat?


    Under thebined influence of alcohol and emotions, Xue Wu has already be determined after eating the weight, and today she is ready to go all out.


    How to be charming and how to wear!


    Without some special features, how can you defeat other little sisters and capture a man''s heart?


    In Xue Wu''s heart, for a man like Luo Yu who is handsome, capable of fighting, and gentle and considerate, everything is worth doing, even if he gives up a little bit of reserve.


    at this time.


    Luo Yu still doesn''t know that the seven beauties are in their respective boudoirs getting ready to go and grooming meticulously.


    Now busy with lurking into the roomte at night, sitting by the bed waiting for him.


    A hot beauty with big red waves and ck silk stockings.


    "Fire Dance?"


    "You... why are you here again!"


    Looking at the **** and mature beauty on the bed, Luo Yu was slightly distracted at first, then shook his head and smiled wryly.


    This Huo Wu is really stubborn enough, she lurks in his room every night.


    No matter how much you persuade him, it''s useless.


    To be honest, his heart has already begun to be touched.


    "Tread!"


    Huo Wu''s pale silver eyes gleamed with resentment, like a little daughter-inw waiting for a man toe home, she stood up on red high heels.


    The already white, tender and silky skin was set off by the elegant ck dinner dress, which looked even more white and moving, just like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountains.


    Coupled with the waist-length red waves, it seems to be so awesome.


    She walked up to Luo Yu, and approached Qiaolian without avoiding suspicion.


    Qiongbi sniffed Luo Yu.


    pped his little hands in front of him in disgust.


    "Brother Luo, everyone''s washing is delicious, I have been waiting for you in the room for a long time"


    "You are so reluctant toe back, go out to drink!"

 Chapter 369: Huo Wu confessed boldly, Shui Yueer Xue Wu came one after another

    Chapter 369 Huo Wu boldly confesses his love, Shui Yueer and Xue Wue one after another!


    The red-haired beauty breathed out the sad voice of Yon.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Luo Yu could see those sultry legs wrapped in ck silk stockings.


    The contrast between the ck silk screen and the snow-white skin is stunning.


    "Ahem!"


    Luo Yu felt a little dry.


    Huo Wu herself is a rare beauty, otherwise, how could she not want the first-time genius of the Five Elements Academy to be fascinated, and now she is dressed up.


    How can a normal man handle it!


    "What are you doing sneaking into my room again in the middle of the night?"


    "He can have any bad intentions, just want to get close to Brother Luo." Huo Wu pouted her rosy mouth, and said disapprovingly: "Why, can''t peoplee?"


    Luo Yu red at her.


    "Still asking if I cane?"


    "You are a big girl who looks like a flower and a jade. This is a dormitory for men who are full of blood. Do you think it is suitable for you toe?"


    "You shouldn''t havee."


    "Brother Luo, do you want a fierce fire dance?" Huo Wu stubbornly raised her delicate and pretty face, her red lips parted slightly, "Then you can be fierce, I don''t mind."


    Luo Yu said with nk eyes, "Please."


    "You are the first talented girl of zing Academy, can we have a little temper?"


    "I''ll tell you a few words, and you''ll walk away in anger."


    "Huh! Who said I have no temper." Huo Wubed her hands together and tidied up the big red waves, "Who doesn''t know about my fiery temper?"


    "It''s just that Luo Ge is an exception. When people face you, they don''t have any temper at all."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "If your suitors know what the goddess in their hearts looks like now, they won''t hate me,e and chase me with a machete?"


    Huo Wu curled her red lips and said disdainfully:


    "There is no goddess in the world."


    "No matter how cold a woman is, she can show amazing enthusiasm in front of the man she likes. How can she be different from ordinary girls?"


    After finishing speaking, Huo Wu blinked her beautiful eyes at Luo Yu.


    "Like me."


    "Since I first met you two months ago, I just want to be a little woman conquered by you."


    "Not other people''s goddesses."


    Luo Yu spread her hands and shook her head again and again.


    "You have been saying this for two months, and I have been listening to it for two months!"


    Huo Wumei stomped the ground with her high heels.


    "I''ve been speaking from the bottom of my heart, but you always think I''m joking, it''s too much!"


    "Ahem." Luo Yu said: "My friend said, men should be careful of women, especially beautiful women, and be wary of sudden confessions."


    "Be careful of peachy traps, be careful of fairy jumps!!"


    Huo Wu has a delicate face, her beautiful eyes are wide open.


    Qi''s chest trembled, wheezing and wheezing.


    "I suspect you are making friends out of nothing!"


    "Besides, how can the girl in the peachy trap be a big girl with yellow flowers, and I am so good-looking?"


    Luo Yu retorted: "Then who can tell if it''s a big girl with yellow flowers by looking at it?"


    Huo Wu blurted out almost without thinking.


    "If you can''t recognize it from the outside, then try it from the inside."


    She forcibly suppressed the shyness on her face, and said boldly:


    "If I am not, then I will give you a free trial."


    "If I were, you would have to be responsible to others for the rest of your life."


    Luo Yu''s eyes touched the plump and hot beauty.


    Every word this woman said had the urge to make himmit a crime.


    He swallowed, and the concentration in his eyes gradually began to dissipate.


    Huo Wu''s eyes were watery, and her voice was low.


    "Brother Luo, I actually know that you went to drink with those seven women tonight. Do you know how jealous I am, and I''m afraid you won''te back tonight."


    She grabbed Luo Yu''s right hand.


    "Brother Luo, feel my heartbeat."


    "Actually, every time I see you, my heart beats uncontrobly faster."


    "Frankly speaking, your strength has conquered me. I have been with you for so long, and I can feel the special charm hidden in you."


    "I believe that apart from you, there is no man in the world who can withstand it. I have been running into his room for so long without being moved. You are a trustworthy man."


    "Huo Wu really admires you and likes you."


    "real-"


    "want to be with you."


    To be honest, Luo Yu didn''t feel the elerated heartbeat.


    The woman''s love words are lingering in her ears, and her delicate face is full of courage and firmness.


    Who can refuse such a girl who dares to hate and love.


    Seeing that Luo Yu hadn''t spoken for a long time, Huo Wu''s white teeth sank into her red lips.


    As if to bite the bloodshot.


    "Brother Luo, the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition is about to begin."


    "You will leave tomorrow, and I''m going to join my brother and the others for thepetition."


    "So tonight, Huo Wu wants to have a result with you."


    Luo Yu was stunned, and subconsciously asked: "What result?"


    "Tonight, either you agree to Huo Wu''s confession."


    "Or, you give Huo Wu a fulfilling night, and I will stop pestering you from now on, but in my heart, I am already your woman."


    Luo Yu looked at Huo Wu seriously.


    "Actually, I''m not as perfect as you think."


    "I have ws, too."


    "To be honest, I''m a little yful and a little lecherous."


    "Although I will do my best to love every woman who belongs to me, but in the hearts of some girls, a man like me is not epted."


    Huo Wu opened her small mouth, stared nkly at Luo Yu, and kept silent.


    "Actually, possessing you is very easy for me."


    "Just move, there is no difficulty."


    "It''s just that a man has to be responsible for the woman who likes you."


    Luo Yu pushed the wheelchair away from Huo Wu, came to the bedside, supported her body with her arms and got on the bed.


    He just sat up straight on the bed and looked in the direction of Huo Wu.


    As a result, the fragrant wind hits, and a beautiful figure flies by.


    Luo Yu was thrown directly onto the bed.


    That exquisite and beautiful face was close at hand, and the fiery red wavy long hair scraped against his cheeks, Luo Yu saw a pair of beautiful eyes that were passionately in love.


    "Brother Luo, I always thought you were hesitating."


    "I doubted that I was not beautiful enough, and whether I was too weak to be rejected by you."


    "In the end, you told me that you were simply afraid that I would despise you for being bothered?"


    Huo Wu curled her red lips, "Which man in the world doesn''t care?"


    "It''s just that their strength, their charisma, and even their appearance are not enough to make women willingly tolerate their love."


    "To be honest, there are many capable men in Douluo Continent who have three wives and four concubines."


    "Why can''t a man as good as Luo Ge in our family be able to!"


    While talking, Huo Wu smiled, like a hundred flowers blooming.


    "Brother Luo, let Huo Wu be your woman."


    "As long as you love me in the future, it''s fine if you have me in your heart. Although I will be jealous, I don''t mind if you y hard! When you are jealous, just coax me and love me."


    At this moment, Luo Yu has nothing to say.


    The other girl likes you so firmly, if you hesitate at this time, it will be unreasonable.


    "Stab!"


    Huo Wu let out a soft cry.


    The ck silk stockings were torn apart, one red high heel fell to the ground, and the other was hanging on Huo Wu''s upturned toes, dangling.


    ��


    After everything is over.


    Huo Wuy in Luo Yu''s armszily and affectionately like a kitten.


    She was full of affection and was about to talk to a man.


    Dong dong dong, there was a knock on the door suddenly...

 Chapter 370: Huo Wu is jealous, Shui Yueer secretly confesses her love in the dormitory

    Chapter 370 Huo Wu is jealous, Shui Yueer secretly confesses her love in the dormitory!


    Huo Wu''s long red hair was scattered on the bed.


    Happily hiding in Luo Yu''s arms, her jade arms tightly wrapped around Luo Yu''s waist, her delicate and pretty face was full of happiness.


    Look carefully at the corners of the eyes and the tear stains left before.


    She had a high-spirited beauty, and her beautiful eyes blinked at Luo Yu.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face like a banished fairy, he couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    Stretched out green fingers and stroked Luo Yu''s lips.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Yu hugged Huo Wu dotingly, her maic voice exuded a charming aura.


    Huo Wu shook her little head slightly, looking at Luo Yu seriously.


    "Luoge, do you know?"


    ��Everything feels so dreamy.��


    "Actually, before I came today, I was already prepared to leave sadly."


    "did not expect��"


    "Didn''t expect anything?" Luo Yu''s mouth showed a sinister arc.


    Huo Wu bowed her head, blushing, and gently scratched Luo Yu''s chest with her small hand.


    "I really didn''t expect you to ept me."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s not that I ept you."


    "It was you who epted me selflessly."


    "what?"


    Huo Wu froze for a moment, her beautiful eyes shed with confusion.


    She didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant.


    Until I saw Luo Yu''s eyes flicking downward.


    The face and neck instantly turned red with embarrassment.


    With the beauty in his arms, Luo Yu was naturally ready to move.


    Huo Wu certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    In front of others, Huo Wu is arrogant and aggressive, like a little pepper, but in front of Luo Yu, she is as docile as a sheep, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is obedient and obedient.


    The distance between their lips was getting closer and closer, and suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    Luo Yu and Huo Wu''s movements suddenly froze.


    Huo Wu opened her mouth and raised her eyebrows, very puzzled.


    means who can find it sote.


    Luo Yu shrugged, he didn''t know either.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The room was quiet, only the breathing of the two of them could be heard, as well as the sudden knock on the door.


    "Brother Luo, you are asleep, Yue''er wants to talk to you!"


    At this time, of course Luo Yu wouldn''t answer, and there was a charming beauty in his arms, so how to exin Shui Yue''er in?


    There was no movement outside the door.


    Luo Yu nced at Huo Wu and let out a sigh of relief.


    Thinking to herself that as long as she doesn''t answer, this girl will definitely go back by herself, so she won''t force her way in.


    As a result, just as his heart fell back from his throat, Shui Yueer''s surprised voice came from outside the door.


    "what!"


    "The Luoge door doesn''t seem to be locked."


    "!!" Luo Yu and Huo Wu were startled suddenly, their eyes widened.


    Shui Yueer''s slightly tangled voice continued toe from outside the door.


    "If I sneak in, Brother Luo won''t be angry."


    "Hee hee, there is a way."


    "If brother Luo gets angry, I will say that I went to the wrong house because I was drunk."


    "If he gets angry with me, I will turn against the guest and ask him why he didn''t lock the door, hee hee."


    Shui Yue''er''s voice is not too loud, but Luo Yu and Huo Wu are both soul masters.


    At this time, he was in a state of concentration again, and he could hear it clearly on the bed in the house.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    You are so smart, you are so smart.


    You say that, it will be difficult for me to wait a while.


    Huo Wu''s silver teeth were already clenched, jealousy was flying, her beautiful eyes were bulging.


    Luo Yu saw that she was about to run out to fight Shui Yue''er in this posture, so she quickly held her hands and shook her head.


    The sound of pushing the door sounded, and the door was about to be opened.


    Huo Wu was a little at a loss, she didn''t want to meet Shui Yueer honestly.


    "Under the bed, go under the bed, there is a ce under the bed."


    Luo Yu reached out and grabbed the scattered clothes on the bed, and stuffed them into Huo Wu''s arms.


    Although Huo Wu was reluctant, her rosy mouth was about to stick up to the sky, she quickly turned over and got off the bed, showing amazing agility, and Gulu got under the bed.


    Luo Yu also quicklyy down on her back, closed her eyes tightly, and pretended to be asleep.


    "Crack!"


    The door opened gently, and the dim light of the corridor fell into the house.


    "Tread��"


    "Step!"


    Shui Yueer walked in cautiously.


    A pair of slender beautiful legs are dressed in patterned ck silk, like two boa constrictors, and the ck silk beautiful feet are stepping on bright silver fish mouth high heels, which is extremely sexy.


    Blue wavy hair casually scattered on the snow-white shoulders, a light-colored princess dress side by side, and facial features with delicate makeup, looking pure and charming.


    Shui Yue''er poked her head out gently, and looked into the house.


    Calling softly.


    "Luo Ge��"


    "Are you asleep~"


    Luo Yu was secretly d that he was familiar with this situation.


    When I was in Shrek, I had simr experience in dealing with surprise attacks, otherwise I would never have acted so quickly, and Huo Wu would have been discovered before she got under the bed.


    He didn''t respond to Shui Yue''er.


    He made up his mind to pretend to be asleep on the bed, but he thought that if he didn''t speak, this girl would leave after just one nce, and she would definitely not do anything out of the ordinary.


    The result waspletely beyond his expectation.


    Shui Yue''er blushed, and closed the door behind her back.


    ruthlessly blocked the dim light in the corridor from the outside.


    "Step, step!"


    Shui Yue''er in a short skirt and ck silk just took two steps, afraid that the sound of high heels would wake Luo Yu up.


    Holding the wall with her left hand, supported by her beautiful leg in stockings on the left, she gently lifted her right leg, stretched her right hand backwards, held the back of the high-heeled fish mouth, and gently took off the shoe.


    And in the same way, he also took off the high heel of his left foot.


    Lifting the heels wrapped in ck silk, the toes painted with red nail polish rest on the bottom, holding a pair of high heels in both hands, staring at Luo Yu''s eyelids all the time, and walked to the bedside.


    Luo Yu was silent to himself.


    This girl attacked her dormitory at night, what is she doing here without leaving?


    Suddenly, he held his breath.


    Because he could feel it, the side of the bed trembled, and someone pressed on the bed.


    "Sand...Sand!"


    Shui Yue''er knelt on the bed sheet, and the stockings rubbed against the bed sheet, making a rustling sound.


    Luo Yu didn''t open his eyes.


    But I can feel that Shui Yueer has not only gone to bed, but is still approaching him.


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu''s heartbeat elerated involuntarily.


    I really want to ask, a room with a drunk man is so attractive to you, are you afraid of danger?


    Isn''t this girl trying to y with fire?


    The rustling voice stagnated, but Luo Yu did not rx at all.


    Because he could smell a fresh deodoranting into the tip of his nose, close at hand.


    He didn''t see that Shui Yue''er''s face was as red as a boiled crab.


    His hands covered his cheeks.


    Biting her red lips tightly.


    looks very tangled.


    She didn''t expect that she would make such a bold decision.


    Dare to sneak into a man''s room and climb into a man''s bed without permission.


    "Drinking must be drinking!"


    Shui Yue''er whispered to herself.


    Meimou observed Luo Yu seriously, her face getting closer and closer.


    She moved her nose lightly.


    "Um?"


    "What does this smell like in bed?"


    Shui Yue''er was slightly puzzled, and then seemed to be hesitating.


    Finally, he quickly kissed Luo Yu''s lips lightly.


    "Brother Luo, don''t me others for kissing you secretly!"


    "I really like you!"


    "This is not only your first kiss, but also Yue''er''s first kiss."


    "I feel that if I don''t kiss at this time, I may regret it for the rest of my life."


    "I kissed you today, even if you don''t n to ept Yue''er in the future, when you think about this kiss in the future, Yue''er will still feel sweet, hehe."


    Shui Yue''er held her cheeks, looking dazed and very cute.


    Sentimental and slightly clumsy.


    Luo Yu was shocked at this time, he didn''t expect Shui Yueer to be so bold.


    directly touched his room to steal a kiss.


    As for Huo Wu under the bed, tightly hugging the torn ck dress, jealous to the extreme, her eyes almost burst into mes.


    "Brother Luo, actually I..." Shui Yueer took a deep breath, and was about to speak her mind.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was another knock on the door.


    Shui Yueer was frightened suddenly, her eyelids twitched.


    Luo Yu was speechless, who is here again?


    Under the bed, Huo Wu stared at her beautiful eyes, her teeth itching with hatred.


    Are these women from Tianshui College crazy tonight?

 Chapter 371: The mission of the Three Goddesses is about to be completed! barrage of tables

    Chapter 371 The mission of the Three Goddesses is about to bepleted! Confessions one after another!


    After the knock on the door, there was silence for two seconds.


    The **** and mature Yu Jie''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Brother Luo, are you asleep?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, Xue Wu has some insomnia tonight."


    Of course Luo Yu would not reply.


    Shui Yue''er on the bed was short of breath, already at a loss what to do.


    "Sister Xuewu is here, what should I do?"


    "She won''te in."


    Afraid of what to do, Xue Wu also found that the door was open.


    But there is no rush toe in.


    Start looking for reasons outside the door first.


    "Brother Luo, don''t me Xue Wu foring in."


    "I''m definitely not greedy for your body."


    "I was worried that you would throw up after drinking, so I came in to help you take care of it."


    "Um?"


    Shui Yueer was stunned by Xue Wu''s words.


    She was speechless when asked for this reason.


    After all, it is from the elder sister''s generation, and the reasons are better than those found by myself.


    Huo Wu was already **** off under the bed.


    I keptining in my heart.


    Shameless, so shameless.


    If you are greedy for my man''s body, you will say that you are greedy for your body, but you even found such a reason for the crown spring.


    "Crack!"


    The door is pushed, and the lights in the corridor have another chance to shine into the room.


    Shui Yue''er was so upset that she panickedpletely.


    Looking around, looking for a ce to hide.


    Finally, before Xue Wu walked into the room, her beautiful ck silk legs straddled the ground, her hands raised her high heels, and she hid behind the wide dark blue curtain.


    The door is wide open.


    Xue Wu has a pair of snow-white long legs with strappy ck high heels, slender long heels tied on the nket at the door, bikini-like shorts, and a pink tube top on her upper body.


    The title of the king of the ball is not for nothing, and the beautiful scenery of the garden can''t be blocked by a tube top.


    Seeing Luo Yu "sleeping soundly" on the bed, Xue Wu''s fiery red lips parted slightly.


    Not as shy as Shui Yueer, but rather happy.


    "Cook raw rice into cooked rice, let''s see if the stinky man admits it."


    "If you don''t recognize it, I, Xue Wu, will recognize it by pinching my nose. Anyway, I have seen the excellence of this stinky man, and I feel that I will never be able to like others in this life."


    She closed the door with her backhand and locked it.


    After twisting it several times, the door was locked firmly.


    Xue Wu smiled like a little fox.


    "If you think about it with your chest, you know that Yueer and Binger will not be honest tonight."


    "Maybe they will sneak over like me."


    "I locked the door in advance, so you won''t be able toe in, hee hee."


    Xue Wu moved her long legs.


    Hips and hips swayed, and he walked to the bedside with a look.


    The smugness on the red lips is lingering.


    "Luo Ge, thank you for being the first one here."


    "I locked the door for you in advance and protected your safety. You should thank me."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Thanks for the hammer, I feel that you are the most dangerous one.


    Under the bed, Huo Wu sneered.


    Haha, unexpected.


    There are now three women in this room.


    Behind the curtain, Shui Yue''er pursed her red lips in annoyance.


    Cut, the first one?


    If I know how to lock the door, what else can it be your turn to do.


    You won''t see a single hair of Luo Ge tonight.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were still closed, and he felt a pair of cold hands grabbing his ankles.


    The **** Yujieyin is full of temptation.


    "Brother Luo, if you don''t speak, Xue Wu will assume that you let me go up to take care of you."


    Luo Yu was still hesitating whether to get up, Xue Wu didn''t intend to give him time to think at all.


    The ck high-heeled straps tied to Bai Nen''s calf didn''t take off, and she climbed up directly.


    Xue Wu looked at that handsome face, and reached out to grab the quilt covering Luo Yu''s body.


    The mature and charming face showed a look of grievance.


    "Brother Luo, you can''t me me for what Xue Wu did tonight."


    "Actually, Xue Wu also wants to get along with Luo Ge slowly."


    "But the six sisters are staring at you, and there is a **** Xiaojiao from zing Academy watching you outside. I am under so much pressure every day. I am afraid that you will be snatched away, and I have lost several hairs."


    "so-"


    "I can only act first."


    Luo Yu wanted to roll his eyes.


    This is so right, people who don��t know think you are going to assassinate me.


    Huo Wu''s temples were pped angrily.


    Hair loss?


    Which woman doesn''t lose her hair every day?


    It��s because a person will lose several hairs if he plucks them casually.


    You are greedy for Brother Luo''s body, you are lowly!


    thought about it.


    Huo Wu was a little embarrassed, and muttered to herself.


    I am also greedy, I am also cheap...


    Xue Wu lifted the quilt, but did not lift it.


    Luo Yu''s arms were pressing tightly against the edge.


    Xue Wu sighed softly while moving Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Brother Luo, you said it would be great if you weren''t so good."


    "In Tianshui College alone, I know that there are more than fifty girls who have a crush on you."


    "Isn''t there more I don''t know? It''s terrible."


    "Xue Wu really likes you, starting with your appearance and strength, and finally your patient guidance, humility and courtesy to us, I want to be with you even in my dreams."


    "Touch Xue Wu''s heartbeat, Xue Wu is not a perfect woman, but if she deceives anyone, she won''t deceive you."


    I knew my heart must be beating faster.


    Xue Wu nced down, looked at Luo Yu confusedly, and said softly:


    "Brother Luo, do you know?"


    "I actually used to hate them."


    "Because they always attract lecherous eyes from men, I hate them to death."


    "Besides, walking and fighting are all cumbersome, dangling around, annoying to death."


    "I wish they could be smaller, and if they were smaller, I would be happy to be as big as a palm."


    "But after meeting you, I identally discovered that you also like to peek at them."


    ��Suddenly I don��t hate them anymore. Instead, I hope they can be bigger. If there��s nothing wrong, I��ll secretly massage them and eat a lot of papaya and dairy products.��


    Luo Yu''s breathing elerated.


    It��s no wonder that every time I see Xue Wu, I feel that my development is getting better.


    Huo Wu secretly spat at the scheming girl, and nced down at her.


    Almost burst into tears.


    No wonder he couldn''tpare to this woman, there was a reason for it.


    Xue Wu stretched her hands behind her back, her slender fingers touching the back buttons of her clothes.


    Just untied, before letting go.


    There was a knock on the door, making Xue Wu''s hands tremble.


    "Brother Luo, are you asleep?"


    "Bing''er, I made some hangover soup and brought it to you."


    Sister is here too?


    Shui Yueer hid behind the curtain, speechless.


    You are still too young, and the reason you came here to look for it before is toome.


    It can��t bepared with Sister Xuewu whoes in to help out, and it��s even more iparable with my sister who is giving hangover soup.


    Huo Wu is extremely happy now.


    Thanks to the fact that I came early tonight, otherwise how could this empress have a chance to be a princess?


    She curled up her red lips arrogantly.


    In the end, I have to be the elder sister. If youe in again, you will be the second and third, hum!


    Shui Binger said outside the door: "Brother Luo, if you don''t speak, I''ll just go in!"


    Xue Wu''s beautiful eyes trembled, her mind flustered.


    Felt like jumping off the bed.


    Then the action froze.


    "Panic?"


    "What am I panicking about?"


    "My door is locked, even if you are exhausted, you girl can''te in."


    "If you have the ability to get the key, you''re good, haha."


    The corner of Xue Wu''s mouth flicked with pride, and her red lips smacked on Luo Yu''s forehead.


    Hands have begun to be dishonest.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound from the door lock, and the sound of the key being inserted into the lock hole.


    "???"


    "This girl really has a key?"


    Xue Wu was dumbfounded,pletely dumbfounded, but this time she really panicked.


    Now she finally understands why she is the team member and Shui Binger is the captain.


    It''s so ruthless that it even has a key.


    The door is about to be opened, how dare Xue Wu stay on the bed.


    Look around.


    In a panic, she chose to run towards the blue curtain, where Shuiyue''er was hiding.

 Chapter 372: Capture Shui Binger, mysterious map reward! !

    Chapter 372 Capture Shui Bing''er, mysterious map reward!


    Xue Wu quickly opened the curtain and hid her revealingly dressed delicate body inside.


    At the same time, Shui Binger walked in holding a jade jar.


    Xue Wu couldn''t help but patted her chest, and let out a sigh of relief.


    It''s dangerous, thanks to the quick reaction, otherwise Shui Bing''er will find out.


    That would be embarrassing.


    As soon as she raised her head and looked at the opposite position, her delicate body trembled.


    My heart beat quickened again.


    Because of the other half of the curtain, Shui Yue''er was hiding there in patterned ck silk wrapped in a **** princess dress, staring at her intently with beautiful eyes.


    Xue Wu almost cried out in shock, but she quickly covered her red lips with both hands.


    There was a puzzling light in his eyes.


    Why is Yue''er here.


    She came earlier than herself?


    Then didn''t this girl hear everything I said just now? !


    Xue Wu suddenly felt very ashamed, a thick red mist rose on her face, she was so embarrassed that she was dying of embarrassment, she was very ufortable, but at this moment she didn''t dare to move.


    Shui Yue''er was also taken aback when she found that Xue Wu was running in her direction.


    The moment Xue Wu looked at each other, she also panicked.


    After thinking about itter, as long as she doesn''t feel embarrassed, it must be the other party who is embarrassed.


    So she pretended to be calm, and on the surface she seemed calm.


    In fact, he is also a shameful one in his heart.


    After all, her outfit today is indeed a bit too charming. It is not always possible to wear a short skirt with patterned ck silk and strapless hips.


    Shui Yueer and Xue Wu just hid behind the curtains and looked at each other.


    Finally, they rolled their eyes in unison.


    stretched out his hand tacitly, and made a booing gesture.


    Shui Bing''er hase to the bedside with the sober soup in a jade pot.


    Today''s dress is extra alluring.


    Flesh-colored silk stockings as thin as cicada''s wings wrapped her round and slender legs, she was wearing silver leather triangle pants, and her upper body was a light-colored corset that was close to her body.


    The azure hair wasbed up, and a high ponytail was hung, looking beautiful and rustic, and the thin and moist mouth was painted with delicate lip gloss, which was slightly shining.


    Shui Bing''er walked around to the head of the bed, and put her perky peach buttocks on the bed.


    Brought Jiao Yan close to Luo Yu''s face, she called softly.


    "Brother Luo, wake up."


    "Bing''er made you hangover soup, you should get up and have a sip."


    Luo Yu remained motionless and did not respond.


    "I really fell asleep~"


    Shui Binger breathed lightly into Luo Yu''s ear.


    Luo Yu''s heart was scratched like a cat scratching, and he almost copsed.


    Seeing that the man still didn''t move, Shui Bing''er gently put the hangover soup on the bedside table.


    Meimou stared at Luo Yu.


    Silently removed the diamond-encrusted crystal high heels on her silky feet.


    Gently went to bed andy beside Luo Yu.


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu was secretly startled.


    This is what to do.


    Shui Bing''er crossed her beautiful legs, resting her arms on her pillow, quietly looking at the man''s handsome face beside her, her icy blue eyes became more and more blurred.


    Can''t help reaching out and touching it.


    "Brother Luo, do you know?"


    "In the past, Bing''er only knew how to cultivate every day, and sometimes she almost thought that she was not interested in men."


    "As a result, your appearance broke all this."


    "Every time I see you, I can feel an inexplicable palpitation, a very subtle emotion, which I have never had before."


    "I thought that this emotion would gradually disappear with the passage of time, but I didn''t expect that every time I saw you, this emotion would be a little deeper."


    Shui Binger paused.


    His eyes softened, full of tenderness, and his voice was full of resentment and love.


    "Maybe I didn''t understand what this emotion was before, but Binger still doesn''t understand it now."


    "This is probably a woman''s love for the man she likes."


    Shui Binger shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "Brother Luo, Binger really doesn''t know what to do now."


    "I love you and want to be with you, but I''m afraid you won''t ept me."


    "Besides, I know that Xuewu, Yue''er and the others all like you. Intellectually, I am embarrassed topete with my sisters for a man, but I really can''t bear you in my heart."


    Shui Bing''er stood up slowly, her eyes shining with determination.


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know if we have a future, and I don''t dare to dream about it."


    ��Because I��m really afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.��


    "Today, I beg you, Binger, to give Binger a memorable night."


    "If you don''t speak, Bing''er will take it as your agreement."


    Shui Binger lifted Luo Yu''s quilt with both hands.


    When she saw that Luo Yu was naked now, her face turned as dark as a rose petal.


    "This this��"


    Shui Binger bit her red lips tightly, her blue eyes seemed to drip water.


    She had never seen such a scene before, so she couldn''t help spitting.


    "Smelly man, he likes to sleep naked."


    Luo Yu protested inwardly.


    Sleep naked with a hammer.


    Haven��t been picked up by you one after another.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s diamond-like muscles, Shui Bing''er was shy and wanted to escape from here, but on the other hand couldn''t help but want to look, which was very contradictory.


    "It doesn''t matter, Brother Luo, don''t me me when you get up tomorrow, just pretend that Binger is drunk today."


    Shui Binger closed her eyes and gave her first kiss.


    Cold honey-like lips pressed against her, but Luo Yu didn''t dare to respond.


    Response Isn''t that exposed?


    Shui Binger''s little hands began to be dishonest.


    Luo Yu was very weird inside.


    Usually he is the one who steers the sails, stirs up the wind and waves, and is the tide-rider in the sea.


    I didn''t expect to have this kind of experience today.


    Shui Binger has a very high talent in soul power cultivation, but at this moment she seems very clumsy.


    The anxious Luo Yu almost jumped up and taught her.


    "Hiss��"


    Shui Binger suddenly frowned and gasped.


    Behind the curtains, Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu tightly covered their lips, trying not to make a sound, but the shock in their hearts was all written on their faces.


    They didn''t expect Shui Binger to be so bold.


    Not to mention, Shui Binger carried out what they wanted to do but didn''t finish.


    Huo Wu under the bed can''t see anything.


    But when I think about my previous experience through the sound, I understand everything in an instant.


    She clenched her silver teeth tightly, her red lips pursed high.


    Cursed inwardly.


    Luo Ge is too much, this bad man must have done it on purpose.


    There is no intention of refusing at all, I guess I am very happy in my heart.


    Huo Wu wanted to rush out to stop Shui Binger''s behavior.


    But in the end, the little hands that were clenched tightly were slowly loosened.


    She understands some truths, she knows that such an outstanding man as Luo Yu will not belong to her alone.


    Bad man, this girl will not disturb your enjoyment today.


    But you wait for me to see how I get jealous and torment you afterwards!


    Luo Yu suppressed the palpitations in his heart, so as not to disturb Shui Bing''er.


    A series of voices sounded in my head at the same time.


    ��Congrattions to the host forpleting the hidden mission of the Three Goddesses! ��


    ��Perfect capture of Shui Binger''s sister Hua and Xiaojiao Huowu! ��


    ��Reward a mysterious map that is crucial to the host, please choose whether to sign for it��

 Chapter 373: The female Shura field! directions from the map

    Chapter 373 All the female Shura fields! directions from the map


    Waves of special touch impacted the brain nerves.


    Testing Luo Yu''s endurance, he wanted to get up and explode several times.


    Suddenly heard the sound of the system, and he quickly used it to divert his attention.


    With a thought, choose to sign for it.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for signing the mysterious map]


    ��The map has been delivered, please check it��


    ��Friendly reminder from the system: There are big dangers marked on the map, and the strength is not enough, so don��t take risks easily��


    Shui Binger was still working hard, Luo Yu resisted the messy thoughts.


    Observe the map that appears in your mind.


    The rolling mountains, rivers and hills, and the great rivers passing through the mountains and mountains are all depicted on the map.


    After a little sizing, Luo Yu recognized that the map depicted the entire Douluo Continent.


    There are two marked positions on it that are extremely conspicuous.


    One is a blood-red circle, with a small **** sword and a ck skull carved beside it.


    The other ce is a deep ck circle, with a small ck shadow and a dark purple halberd beside it.


    Luo Yu was instantly confused.


    What does this mean?


    He can��t understand.


    Try to call out the system to exin, but the system pretends to be dead every day, and there is no response at all.


    Is this going to make me realize it myself again?


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    At the same time, curiosity was also aroused, carefully analyzing the route depicted on the map.


    Shui Bing''er didn''t know what Luo Yu was doing at this time, if she knew, she might be easily **** off.


    This girl is sweating profusely here, where are you distracted?


    Luo Yu was lost in thought, and Shui Binger was working hard.


    Huo Wu under the bed and Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu behind the curtains are extremelyplicated, their movements are very consistent, and their beautiful legs are close together.


    ��


    After observing for a long time, Luo Yu finally saw a little mystery.


    The position marked by the red circle is in the north of the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The position marked by the ck circle is probably the extreme north.


    He can''t figure out two things now.


    The first point is that the system prompts that these two ces are the most dangerous ces.


    But as far as he knows, based on his current strength, there should be no ce in Douluo Continent where he could escape death. What is the origin of these two ces?


    The second point is the meaning of the small sword and skull next to the red circle, and the small halberd and ck shadow next to the ck circle.


    Does it represent the treasure you are looking for, or the danger you should be careful of?


    Luo Yu secretly rolled his eyes.


    Others'' systems are simple and crude.


    He is such a good guy, he fights wits with him every day and lets him guess.


    I don��t know what the small pot and soil are used for here, and here is another mysterious map.


    Toin is toin, but Luo Yu still trusts the system.


    After all, the rewards given by the system have never stretched my hips.


    It seems that I have to find someone who understands, carefully identify the exact location circled by this map, and then study it.


    Since there is danger, don''t act rashly.


    Suddenly, Luo Yu trembled, and all consciousness was instantly pulled back.


    Shui Bing''er stepped aside, panting lightly.


    The three daughters, Huo Wu, Shui Yue''er, and Xue Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and were finally relieved.


    After a while, they couldn''t hold on anymore.


    Shui Bing''er had a more mature charm between her brows, she didn''t leave directly, she gently pillowed beside Luo Yu, and hugged one of his arms.


    There is a happy and contented smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Luo, no matter what, it doesn''t matter if you know it or not."


    "Binger will be your woman from now on."


    "whee."


    "Brother Smelly Feather, you are really in a deep sleep, you won''t even wake up."


    "I must have drunk too much."


    Shui Bingkodama put her finger on her lips, whispering softly.


    "When you wake up tomorrow, I will confess my love to you face to face."


    "If you agree, I will tell you everything about tonight."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t tell you anything. After the game is over, I will just sneak away and have a baby."


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er were stunned.


    Xue Wu opened her mouth andmunicated with Shui Yueer with lipnguage.


    "Your sister is so fierce. She''s already thinking about wanting a baby."


    Shui Yue''er pouted.


    said that she didn''t expect her sister, who has always been calm and calm, to be so exaggerated when she became impulsive.


    Xue Wu turned her head, and rolled her eyes at Binger through the curtain.


    What kind of godly luck do you have to hit it once?


    You are thinking about peaches!


    Shui Binger hid in the man''s arms, reluctant to leave for a long time.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside the door, which made her nervous.


    Mingmei''s light-hearted voice came out.


    "Huh? Did Brother Luo forget to pull out the key when he entered the door?"


    "I still knew he wasing, so I left a door open."


    The key turns the lock slot, and there is a clicking sound.


    Shui Binger was in a hurry.


    Why did Mingmeie in without knocking on the door?


    The door was about to open, and Shui Binger waspletely flustered.


    There seems to be a sense of urgency that he has done something wrong and is about to be caught for cheating.


    Meimou looked around the room.


    Picking up the clothes and the high heels that he took off, he went into Luo Yu''s closet.


    Turns out the closet was too small for her to get in.


    The door opened, and the lights in the corridor shone in for the third time.


    In desperation, Shui Bing''er aimed at Luo Yu''s bed.


    Lie down on the ground, and rolled in jealously.


    The next second, Minmei walked in wearing a **** ck and white maid outfit, her legs were covered with ck cotton stockings, and she had a round toe and high heels.


    When she saw Luo Yu on the bed, she eximed in surprise and covered her eyes.


    "Phew, why doesn''t Brother Luo wear clothes when he sleeps?"


    Mingmei''s fingers gradually opened, and she couldn''t help but aim at Luo Yu.


    Throat moved slightly, swallowing saliva.


    Looking around, no one was present, she put down her little hand directly.


    Smacking her small mouth shyly, shaking her cute twin ponytails.


    "Should I say it or not, Brother Luo''s figure is really nothing to say, it''s so perfect."


    Mingmei''s nose twitched slightly, and a look of confusion shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "Strange, what''s the smell in Luoge''s house??"


    "I ate mutton at night, and I didn''t eat fish."


    She began to look for the source of the smell, and finally kept getting closer to Luo Yu.


    Finally unknowingly approached the target.


    The little face was almost stuck, suddenly startled, and quickly dodged.


    The blushing one.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Shui Binger''s exmation came from under the bed.


    Mingmei was taken aback.


    "Is there someone under the bed??"


    "Who-"


    "Who''s down there?"


    Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er were also confused.


    Sister, you should just hide under the bed, what is your name?


    Shui Bing''er is also wronged now.


    She was taken aback by Mingmei''s sudden appearance, and hid under the bed in a panic.


    Just breathed a sigh of relief.


    As a result, he turned his head.


    found two beams of light aimed at her under the dark bed, very close at hand.


    Couldn''t he be scared? He just couldn''t control his emotions and screamed.


    Mingmei retreated far away from the bed, and shouted nervously:


    "Who is under the bed,e out!"


    Under the bed, Huo Wu and Shui Binger stared wide-eyed and didn''t move, the atmosphere was abnormally frozen...

 Chapter 374: Embarrassing scene, full of gunpowder women!

    Chapter 374 An embarrassing scene, women full of gunpowder!


    "Who is under the bed,e out!"


    Mingmei looked under the bed nervously, she thought she was the only oneing tonight.


    It happened that Luo Ge was drunk and drowsy, so she could enjoy Luo Ge to herself.


    But I didn''t expect someone to get there first and hide under the bed.


    She was really taken aback.


    Under the bed.


    The atmosphere is abnormally solidified.


    Huo Wu was holding broken silk stockings and dresses in her arms, and Shui Binger was carrying high heels. The flesh on her legs was damaged in many ces, and she looked extremely embarrassed.


    The two people stared at each other closely with their beautiful eyes wide open.


    You can see that the other party is almost naked.


    In an instant, countless thoughts ran through Shui Binger''s mind.


    I want to jump into the river and drown.


    Didn��t Huo Wu hear what I said to Brother Luo just now under the bed?


    Doesn��t Huo Wu know what I did to Brother Luo just now?


    How embarrassing she is now.


    But what rmed her the most was that this woman was also holding clothes.


    Did something happen between her and Luo Ge?


    Shui Binger looked at Huo Wu''s face, and lowered her gaze.


    Pupils shrank.


    Looking at himself again, he found something.


    covered his small mouth with one hand.


    The evidence is conclusive and the truth is out.


    This woman even secretly took advantage of Luo Ge.


    uneptable.


    Actually came earlier than myself!


    I ate this woman''s "leftovers?"


    In an instant, Shui Binger felt that she was not well, and her face turned red with anger.


    Huo Wu was also flustered with anger.


    You said that it is not good for you to hide somewhere, so you have to get under the bed?


    It��s okay to get under the bed, what are you calling?


    Are you afraid that others will not know that you came here at night to do bad things?


    Mingmei said: "The people under the bede out quickly, if you don''te out, I will go there!"


    Huo Wu was in a hurry.


    I have no clothes on now, how embarrassing it would be for this woman toe and see me.


    Opened her mouth to Shui Binger.


    "Sister, don''t betray me!"


    At the same time, I silently recited a sentence in my heart.


    She raised her beautiful legs with moderate strength.


    Shui Binger was sent out with one kick.


    Mingmei came, and was about to go under the bed to see what happened.


    "Vinegar!"


    Shui Binger slid out of the bed.


    "ah!"


    Mingmei was frightened and jumped aside.


    Shui Bing''er kneaded her buttocks and got up, looked back under the bed, her teeth itching with hatred.


    "Sister Bing''er, you... why... are you in Luoge''s room?" Mingmei was full of doubts.


    "Er... well." Shui Bing''er fell into an awkward state, and she, who was always capable and calm, fell into a rare panic at this time, with her eyes downcast, looking around.


    Seeing the jade jar on the table, it was like grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "I''m here to deliver hangover soup to Brother Luo."


    "Send hangover soup?"


    Mingmei looked Shui Binger up and down, her red lips twitching.


    "Sister, it''s really hard for me to believe what you said."


    Shui Binger pointed to the jade pot, "Nuo, see if it contains the hangover soup I made myself."


    Mingmei shook her head, pursing her lips.


    "Sister Bing''er, did you send hangover soup under the bed~"


    "Did you help Luo Ge catch the mouse by the way?"


    Shui Bing''er lowered her head, not daring to look into her eyes, coughing repeatedly: "I said that my earring fell off the bed, and I went to find you, will you believe me?"


    Mingmei shook her head, and pointed to Shui Binger''s current attire.


    "Sister Bing''er, Luoge''s room is carpeted, why are your stockings so severe?"


    "ah!"


    "There is such a big hole here."


    "Hiss��"


    At this time, no matter how slow Mingmei reacted, countless images were filled in her mind. Looking at Luo Yu who was not moving at all on the bed, she stared at her beautiful eyes, extremely surprised.


    "Sister Bing''er, you won''t take advantage of Luoge drinking too much...give Luoge...give..."


    Mingmei couldn''t say the words after ??.


    Shui Binger bit her red lips tightly, speechless for a moment.


    The air suddenly fell into silence.


    Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er patted their chests repeatedly behind the curtains, exhaling for a long time.


    They can all imagine the embarrassment of Shui Binger being caught by Mingmei at this time.


    In my heart, I am very d that I didn''t expose it, otherwise they would also face the embarrassing scene of social death now.


    Mingmei said with difficulty: "Sister Bing''er? You won''t really put Brother Luo..."


    Shui Binger''s head was buzzing, she had never experienced this before.


    I can''t wait to flee the scene as soon as possible.


    In desperation, she said to Mingmei: "Wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, Shui Binger threw her high heels aside, bowed and put her hands under the bed.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead,e out for me too!"


    "What are you doing? I won''t go out, even if I''m killed." A clear and clear female voice came from under the bed.


    "What?" Mingmei was startled, "There is more than just Sister Binger hiding under the bed?"


    Xue Wu and Shui Yueer had already breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that today they should be able to ovee the tribtion sessfully, and it would be over when Shui Binger and Mingmei left.


    As a result, they saw Shui Binger tugging with the unknown person under the bed, and the two werepletely shocked.


    There is still someone under the bed?


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu looked at each other, with a series of question marks on their faces.


    Xue Wu looked at Shui Yue''er inquiringly.


    Shui Yueer shook her head.


    Xue Wu waspletely dumbfounded.


    Shui Yue''er didn''t even know there was someone under the bed, so wouldn''t that mean that the other party came earlier than them?


    Then what the two of them said was heard by the people under the bed?


    The heart that had just been let go hangs in his throat again.


    Because the other party''s exposure means that the two of them are not safe now.


    Huo Wu was finally pulled out.


    Seeing Huo Wu''s **** and hot dress, it was even more exaggerated than Shui Binger.


    Mingmei, Xuewu and Shuiyueer in the dark were too shocked to speak.


    "Huo Wu, why are you here too!"


    "You... you and Sister Bing''er, the two of you, wouldn''t you join forces to give Luo Ge..."


    Mingmei Sakura''s small lips opened to the limit, and she began to speak incoherently.


    Huo Wu stared angrily at Shui Binger, then at Ming Mei.


    "What the **** are you talking about!"


    "It was your good captain who took care of Luoge alone."


    "What do you want to ask her, what does it have to do with me!"


    "Ah?" Mingmei was confirmed, and said in surprise: "Captain, you really gave Luo Ge... no, no!"


    She really didn''t expect that the usually calm and calm captain would do such a crazy thing.


    Shui Binger was unhappy, and stared at Huo Wu.


    "Don''t talk about me, first talk about what you did to Luoge before I came."


    "I said why I smelled a fishy smell when I came to the house."


    Huo Wu''s face turned red, and she retorted shyly.


    "Don''t frame people, do you have any evidence?"


    "Evidence?" Shui Binger snorted coldly, "Take two steps if you are capable."


    "Take two steps?"


    "Heh, why don''t you dare to leave."


    Huo Wu moved her beautiful legs, and just two steps away, her figure staggered.


    Hisplexion changed instantly.


    "Tsk, the beautiful genius of our zing Academy, why suddenly his legs and feet are weak." Shui Bing''er sneered again and again.


    Huo Wu took a deep breath and calmed down.


    "Take two steps if you have the ability."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Shui Binger raised her willow eyebrows, stood on tiptoes, and walked on a catwalk like a carpet.


    The surface looks very smooth.


    In fact, he clenched his teeth tightly, and a fineyer of sweat had already oozed out from his back.


    Huo Wu couldn''t help apuding.


    "As expected of Captain Shui, you really can bear it, even I admire it."


    "Forbearance for what?" Shui Binger spread her hands, "I''m fine, what''s there to bear."


    Huo Wu said: "Don''t think that you''ll be fine just because you''re fooling around, I have a witness."


    Shui Binger smiled.


    "Witness? There are only three of us in this room and Brother Luo, where are the witnesses?"


    "You don''t expect the drunk Luo Ge to be a witness."


    Huo Wu nced at Luo Yu with deep meaning, then looked towards the curtain, with a curved mouth.


    "There are so many people in this room."


    In a word, Shui Binger and Mingmei''s hearts trembled.


    Luo Yu, Xue Wu, and Shui Yue''er all panicked, their hearts beating faster.

 Chapter 375: Fighting for the wind and jealousy, Qian Renxue leaves the level!

    Chapter 375 Competing and jealous, Qian Renxuees out!


    "Huo Wu, what do you mean by that, is there anyone else in this room?"


    Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes froze, staring at Huo Wu firmly.


    Heart pounding.


    Could it be that Huo Wu not only found out about his actions, but also broadcast them live for others to see?


    When Huo Wu saw Shui Binger''s panic, the smile on her pretty face grew even wider.


    "Aren''t youing out, my witnesses?"


    Shui Binger was in a hurry, "Stop pretending to be a ghost, this room is so big, how could there be other people."


    "Yes." Mingmei spoke to her captain of course.


    Huo Wu nodded.


    While walking towards the curtain, he tied his clothes around his waist to block out the spring light.


    Standing in front of the curtain, she smiled back at Shui Binger.


    "Friendly reminder: I hide under the bed and can only listen to the sound at most."


    "The two of them probably have seen how you sweat profusely."


    "Stab!"


    The curtains were opened, and Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er stood behind helplessly.


    appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Eh..." Shui Yue''er bit her lip, as if she had been cast a hold spell.


    Xue Wu smiled awkwardly but politely, and waved her hand lightly.


    "Good evening, sisters."


    Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes opened wide.


    "how is this possible."


    "You...you are here anyway."


    She expressed disbelief, she only got in with the key, how did Xue Wu and the others get in.


    Mingmei was too stunned to speak.


    When she entered the door, she was ecstatic. She thought that she could enjoy Luo Ge alone and spend a wonderful night.


    The reality turned out to be very cruel. There are women hiding in this special cat''s house.


    She couldn''t help thinking.


    If Shui Binger hadn''t been exposed, she would have done something crazy.


    Isn''t it a wild live broadcast for the four girls present?


    Hoo, okay, okay.


    Mingmei felt extremely happy.


    Shui Binger said nervously: "What did you guys see when you were hiding behind?"


    Shui Yue''er grinned the corners of her mouth, her smile was far-fetched.


    "Sister, I said I didn''t see anything, do you believe me?"


    Shui Bing''er suddenly burst into tears and wanted to cry, it''s over, it''s a big shame today.


    She regretted it.


    She didn''t regret what happened with Luo Yu.


    What I regret is why I didn''t check the house inside and out before doing something bad.


    Huo Wu hugged her fragrant shoulders with both hands, holding her snow-white goose neck high, "Shui Bing''er, what else do you have to say now, my witness hase out."


    "I..." Shui Binger couldn''t refute, and remained silent on the spot.


    "What are you talking about, little pepper?" Xue Wu came out, and said nkly, "Yue''er and I hid behind for a long time, we didn''t see anything."


    "Sister Bing''er didn''t do anything."


    "Huh?" Huo Wu stared, "You woman has too big breasts, cover your eyes, are you talking nonsense here with your eyes open?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Xue Wu shook her head, looked at Shui Yue''er, blinked her eyes, "Yue''er, what did your sister do just now?"


    Shui Yue''er was at a loss for a while, and then said twice.


    "My sister didn''t do anything just now, I can testify."


    Shui Binger was so moved that tears filled her eyes, she couldn''t be called a good sister.


    Huo Wu was about to explode.


    "Good guy, you guys are teaming up to bully me, an outsider, aren''t you?"


    "Your sister''s shredded meat is like this."


    "You can''t see such a big hole?"


    Shui Yue''er put her fingers on her lips, thinking a little.


    "Well, maybe my sister identally scratched somewhere."


    Huo Wu snorted.


    "Come on, give me a scratch."


    "I see how it can be scraped like this, and the location is so special."


    The girls confronted each other, and the scene became intense.


    Luo Yuy on the bed extremely tangled.


    Should he continue to y dead now or stand up and stop him.


    If you get up now, wouldn''t everything be exposed?


    Luo Yu felt that he was riding a tiger right now, and it would be even more embarrassing for the girls when he woke up.


    Can''t get up It''s not so good if it starts to work in the house.


    They are all women who are close to him, who doesn''t feel bad when hurt?


    Of course, the main thing is.


    Huo Wu is very interesting to him, knowing that he pretended to be asleep and didn''t expose him, of course he couldn''t bear to see Huo Wu fall into a disadvantage in jealousy, so he decided to think of a good way.


    "Don''t mention Shui Bing''er, I can hear what you two are going to do to Luoge from under the bed."


    "If Shui Bing''er doesn''te, I guess Luo Ge will be humiliated by you." Huo Wuhu put on a pretty face.


    Xue Wu pinched the waist of the bee, and retorted: "Huo Wu, please exin clearly, what is hoho, we are that kind of people!"


    "If it''s not called hoho, is it called ruin?" Huo Wu was not to be outdone.


    Shui Binger''s sister Hua naturally supported Xue Wu, while the cute and petite Ming Mei was trembling in the corner, unable to get in a word.


    The scene was heated for a while,parable to a pce fight drama.


    "Ahem!"


    When several beauties with gorgeous branches were blushing, a cough on the bed made their voices stagnate suddenly, and they cast their gazes in unison.


    Shui Yue''er whispered timidly, "Brother Luo won''t wake up..."


    Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes hesitated.


    "No way, he didn''t wake up even after I tossed so hard just now."


    "Huh?" Huowu and the girls looked at her together.


    Shui Bing''er wished to give herself a small mouth, didn''t she just call herself out.


    They looked at Luo Yu cautiously, not daring to make a sound.


    Now it''s embarrassing enough that they don''t know what to do with a man when he wakes up.


    Only Huo Wu rolled her eyes, could she not know if the man was really sleeping or pretending to be sleeping?


    I just don''t want to expose the man and embarrass him.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Luo Yu started coughing again, lying t there, his chest vibrated up and down.


    Shui Yueer and the girls looked at each other nervously.


    Xue Wu worried and suggested: "How about, let''s leave here first. Brother Luo will probably be angry if he wakes up and sees us sneaking into his room."


    "Yes, let''s go first." Shui Bing''er agreed.


    "Cough!"


    Luo Yu coughed again, holding both sides of the bed with both hands, slowly raised his upper body with difficulty, his eyes were bleary drunk, and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    This scene directly made the girls hold their breath nervously.


    My heart is messy andplicated.


    Shui Bing''er stamped her shredded meat feet anxiously.


    What to do, how to exin to Luo Ge that we are all here.


    Luo Yu looked at the five girls with drunk eyes, and said intermittently:


    "you-"


    "You...why... are all here."


    "Huh? I...we..." Shui Bing''er trembled, pointing at herself and others,pletely flustered.


    "Plop!"


    Luo Yu closed her eyes, and fell back on the bed weakly.


    "Hurr, snort!"


    Continuous snoring sounded, and the hearts of the women settled down.


    After being frightened by Luo Yu standing up suddenly, the girls are still in the mood to bicker.


    "Huh, I was scared to death, I thought Brother Luo woke up." Shui Yue''er patted her chest with her small hands.


    Xue Wu pursed her lips and snickered, "After drinking so much wine, I must bepletely drunk."


    Mingmei and Shui Binger nodded in agreement.


    Only Huo Wu smiled without saying a word, rolling her eyes secretly.


    He, drunk?


    What a joke!


    You don��t know how lively he is when hees back after drinking.


    Smelly man, I didn''t expect to pretend to be quite simr, which frightened these girls for a moment.


    The girls looked at each other, and quickly avoided their eyes.


    Shui Binger proposed.


    "Let''s go away."


    "Today, act as if nothing happened."


    "Um."


    Xue Wu, Shui Yue''er, and Ming Mei bowed their heads in response.


    The women and Huo Wu left Luo Yu''s room together.


    Just as he walked to the door, he bumped into Yi Na and Mo Xue who had just dressed up and rushed over.


    The scene was naturally awkward again.


    The girls knew each other''s thoughts well, didn''t say much, and finally left in a hurry with blushing faces.


    After a long time of silence in the house.


    Luo Yu got up, her eyes were sober, there was no sign of drunkenness.


    Seeing the red color on the quilt, a bitter smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Shaking his head slowly.


    This matter is troublesome.


    Not long after, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the window.


    Opening the window, it was actually Huo Wu who folded back.


    "Why are you back?"


    "I can''t bear you as a bad man." Huo Wuyu pointed at Luo Yu''s chest, and smiled charmingly and triumphantly: "Compared to me, they are still a little tender."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    On the other side, Wuhun City, the temple of the God of Angels is enshrined on the top of the mountain.


    There was a loud bang.


    The dome of the main hall is broken.


    A golden light shot straight into the sky, and the huge seraph was extremely dazzling...

 Chapter 376: Qian Renxue: Let you call me my wife this time! Bibi Dong

    Chapter 376 Qian Renxue: Let you call me my wife this time! Bibi East departure


    "Boom boom!"


    In the ck night sky, the golden and holy seraph hangs high in the air, radiating golden light in all directions.


    Countless people were awakened from sleep.


    Qiqi looked in horror at the direction of the temple where the vision came from.


    "Shua!"


    The huge seraph disappeared in the air, and darkness covered the entire Wuhun City again.


    The gate of the Douluo Temple on the top of the mountain opened automatically.


    A breathtakingly beautifuldy walked out of the hall.


    Long golden hair hangs over her shoulders, the snow-white gooseneck exudes a faint luster, she is wearing a golden battle skirt, and her long beautiful legs are wearing goldenbat boots.


    The unattainable nobleness reveals indescribable beauty.


    The woman''s crystal clear purple pupils were shining brightly, and there was a miniature seraph mark between her brows, shining with a powerful and beautiful divine aura.


    The gray-robed old man who had been guarding outside the hall for a long time came up, his face was full of excitement and excitement, "Xue''er, you havepleted the eight angel exams so quickly?"


    Qian Renxue nodded slightly.


    "Great, afterpleting thest test, my Qian Family will definitely produce a true god." Qian Daoliu was overjoyed, unable to restrain his emotions, he beat his chest excitedly.


    Qian Renxue looked down at the powerful hands, her beautiful purple eyes stared in the direction of Tiandou City, her white teeth unconsciously clenched.


    "Luo Yu, thanks to your encouragement, I have nowpleted the Eight Trials of Angels, breaking through to the level of Titled Douluo, are you ready to meet my challenge?"


    "I don''t believe I can still lose to you this time!"


    She turned her head to look at Qian Daoliu, her cold voice was like Fengming.


    "Grandpa, I want to go out"


    Qian Daoliu hesitated, "You have just made a breakthrough, and you have fused five soul bones of the angel costume. Haven''t you retreated and consolidated for a while?"


    "No, grandpa." Qian Renxue shook her head, "I can''t wait a day now."


    "I can''t sleep without beating that guy."


    Qian Renxue pursed her lips, no one knew how she got here all this time.


    As soon as she closes her eyes, the image of Luo Yu chopping her clothes into pieces will appear.


    She has never been wronged so much in her life, and she was bullied to call her husband.


    Qian Renxue clenched her fists tightly, her tone was extremely cold, revealing the chill.


    "Damn man, I will definitely beat you."


    "Do you want me to call you husband again in this life?"


    "Dream!"


    "I want you to call me wife over and over again, so that you can feel the pain of being persecuted."


    Qian Daoliu''s old face twitched violently, and stared at Qian Renxue with wide eyes.


    "Granddaughter, are you closed, you are confused..."


    Qian Renxue raised her gooseneck, her eyes focused.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Ah, this..." Qian Daoliu''s eyes were strange, "It seems that you are the one who suffers."


    Qian Renxue hesitated slightly, and recalled what she said just now.


    His eyes froze, and his holy face flushed slightly.


    Don''t look away from Qian Daoliu, and waved his hand.


    "Don''t talk about grandpa, I''m leaving."


    "Whoosh!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t even give Qian Daoliu a chance to reply. Golden wings emerged from her back, turned into a golden light and soared into the air, heading straight for the square of Tiandou City.


    Watching the light and shadow transformed by Qian Renxue gradually disappear from his field of vision, Qiandao showed a worried look like a grandfather, full of worries in his heart.


    "No, I, as a grandfather, still have to follow up secretly to see."


    "Look at who dares to bully my granddaughter and kill him."


    "Ugh��"


    Qian Daoliu suddenly let out a long sigh.


    "Where did the peerless genius lost by our Wuhundian go? Why is there no movement at all?"


    "Forget it, I just took this opportunity to look again. If his genius is matched with my granddaughter, what kind of talent will my future great-grandson have?"


    "Shua!"


    Qian Daoliu hides his figure, floats away, and secretly follows Qian Renxue.


    When the grandpa and grandson left, the direction of the female pope''s bedroom.


    There is always a pair of majestic and beautiful phoenix eyes watching them from the air.


    Bibi Dong''s tall and beautiful legs were wrapped in a pair of knee-high high-heeled boots iid with sapphires, and her long wine-red hair was wet and close to her perfect fiery body.


    Fair skin, perfect face, like the darling of the creator.


    It''s just the female pope who is peerless and elegant, and there is a little tiredness on her face at this time.


    Green green fingers slowly kneaded between the eyebrows.


    "Tsunami urred frequently on the west coast of Douluo Continent. The cause is unknown, and it was finally dealt with."


    "The grandpa and grandson don''t just stay and help in the temple, what the **** are they going out for?"


    "Forget it, whatever they do."


    Bibi Dong looked up, looking at the starry sky, her eyes became increasingly blurred.


    Jade hands caressed the t lower abdomen, and the voice of whispering was full of resentment.


    "Smelly man, where have you been missing for so long?"


    "Dong''er misses you."


    "It''s been a long time since you doted on Dong''er."


    "This time in the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition, you and the little lovers are all participating, so you should show up."


    Slightly pondering, Bibi Dong quickly put down the scepter in her hand.


    Putting on a wrap-waistdy''s red dress, the sickly white and tender skin was exposed, fully embodying the **** crisp breasts, fragrant shoulders, and beautiful legs.


    turned into a deep purple light, heading straight for the direction of Heaven Dou City.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Hexi''s warm sunshine shone into Luo Yu''s dormitory.


    There was only Luo Yu on the bed.


    But the quilt was messy, and two bloodstains on the sheets.


    It seems to indicate the battle situationst night.


    "Shusha!"


    Luo Yu stroked her forehead, woke up from a deep sleep, and stretched her waist.


    I have to say that Huo Wu is definitely an annoying little fairy.


    Let him not have a chance to rest all night.


    "What about people?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled, and from the corner of his eye, he saw a letter beside the bed.


    Take it apart and take a look, Huo Wu left it for him.


    "Brother Luo, of course I miss you, but I have to join the academy team."


    "After all, you are still a member of the team, you have to have a sense of responsibility after all, hehe."


    "Looking forward to seeing you again on the field, when the timees to really start fighting, you have to lightly flog them."


    "After all, your fist is so big, I can''t bear it at all."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were weird.


    Is it an illusion, why do I always feel that the words left by this girl are weird.


    ��


    The gate of Tianshui College.


    There are many flowers and beautiful women like clouds.


    Hundreds of lively girls in uniforms, short skirts and blue stockings came out to see them off.


    Because Luo Yu is about to lead the seven beauties of the Tianshui team topete in the Tiandou Empire.


    Shui Bing''er and Xue Wu and several beauties stood together, their eyes were very strange, each hiding their own thoughts, but they all tacitly did not mention the embarrassing thingst night.


    "Sister, the treatment is too bad."


    Shui Yue''er kept her mouth t and couldn''t helpining. Looking in Luo Yu''s direction, she was already surrounded by threeyers of women, sending them off enthusiastically.


    For the seven women, almost no one cares about them.


    Shui Binger rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "There''s nothing toin about. I guess if you were them instead, you would probably be a **** to the point where you only have little brother in your eyes."


    The little beauties of the academy were reluctant to leave Luo Yu, and have been reluctant to part with it.


    It wasn''t until the dean came that the situation improved and a passage was opened.


    Dean Shen stood in front of Luo Yu with the same cold expression as before, and said, "This time, Binger and the other seven girls will be handed over to you, and I won''t send any more teachers."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Are you not afraid that I will abduct seven of them?"


    "Oh." Dean Shen sneered, "Do you need to run away? I''m afraid that the seven of them will eat you up one day."


    "Forehead."


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, and thought to himself, your guess is quite urate.


    Shui Binger on the side silently lowered her head, blushing.


    "Okay, you can go." Dean Shen urged.


    Luo Yu teased: "Actually, I''m more curious. Since you are so good-looking, why do you keep using these big ck-rimmed sses to seal your appearance?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Dean Shen said with a straight face and a cold voice.


    Luo Yu approached Dean Shen, and said in a low voice: "I''m bringing them back this time, and if I have a chance, I''ll take me to the extreme north for a walk, so I can see what the Ice and Snow Emperors look like."


    "You are so courageous." Dean Shen snorted coldly, "I''m afraid you will die, but you will die."


    Luo Yu teased with a smile: "I''m afraid that if I go, the Second Emperor Bingxue is reluctant to let mee back."


    "Are you kidding me?" Dean Shen stared, "Do you think that Emperor Bingxue would like you, a mere human being?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand, "Let''s talk about it when Ie back."


    While the Tianshui team set off for Tiandou City, Tang Hao and his son and other top forces and academies also set off for Tiandou City.


    Suddenly, the entire continent was surging, and Tiandou City became the focus of attention of all major forces...

 Chapter 378: Killed eight people in one second, stood up, and descended to Tiandou

    Chapter 378 Killing eight people in one second, standing up, descending to Heaven Dou City!


    Luo Yu''s faint voice echoed between the tall and strong horse and the strong man.


    exudes an undeniable meaning.


    Hu Yanli, Huyan Overbearing and others were stunned for a moment.


    Looking nkly at Luo Yu, the expression on his broad face is extremely exciting.


    Can''t believe what my ears just heard.


    Hu Yanli looked at the handsome and outrageous young man in the wheelchair below, with an extremely funny expression, raised his eyebrows and looked at Shui Binger, "What''s going on with you Tianshui College?"


    "Seven big girls who are as beautiful as flowers, don''t send a mentor to **** them out, but find a **** and a fool to follow them out, are you kidding me?"


    Shui Binger''s pretty face is extremely serious.


    "You better do what we men say."


    "Otherwise, you will really die."


    Hu Yanli turned his head, "Brothers, why didn''t I understand what she was talking about?"


    Beside the thick young man with yin and yang, said strangely: "Brother, don''t you understand?"


    "What this woman means is that this little boy with no hands tied to a chicken can kill all seven of us domineering elders who are even at the Contra level."


    Hu Yanli opened his mouth, "Are you crazy, what are you kidding?"


    The iron tower man Hu Yan overbearingly drives the tall and powerful horse to approach Luo Yu.


    Condescending, the big copper bell-like eyes looked down and stared at him.


    "Boy, I want to know who gave you confidence."


    "Dare to speak to this elder like this."


    "Do you have a backer behind you?"


    Huyan overbearing has his own calctions in his heart, and he doesn''t act impulsively.


    Although there is only an insignificant **** in front of him, it is inevitable that there is a big force behind him.


    Ask the details first before doing it, there must be nothing wrong.


    The reason why he connived at the students molesting the Tianshui Girls Group was naturally because he was sure that he could subdue these seven women in an instant without leaking any information.


    Even if Tianshui Academy found out that the seven female students were being bullied, he would not be afraid of the current power of the Elephant Armor Sect.


    Luo Yu didn''t cast a single nce at him.


    He lowered his head and rubbed his wless, jade-like fingers.


    "three-"


    "two"


    The big man of Xiangjiazong spat hard.


    "Fuck, it''s outrageous, this guy is actually checking the number?"


    "How dare he check the number?"


    Hu Yanli sneered and said: "Check, let him check, so what can we do after checking."


    "How big a wave can a mere **** make?"


    Huyan hugged his shoulders domineeringly, the corners of his mouth full of yfulness.


    The old **** was sitting on the horse, looking like he was waiting to be pped in the face.


    "one."


    Luo Yu found thest number, and everyone in the Elephant Armor Sect remained unmoved.


    And all of them looked at him with great interest.


    "After checking, what next?"


    "Wait for you to **** us,e quickly."


    "Grass, take the bamboo shoots, you have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain, knowing that they can''t stand up."


    "I, Hu Yanli, would like to call you the strongest talker king."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were like water, without any waves.


    Three or two small fish and small shrimps could not move his heartstrings at all.


    He tilted his head to look in the direction of Shui Binger and Seventh Girl.


    "Bing''er, Yue''er, stay away from me."


    "Wait a minute, I might not be able to hold back."


    "Good!"


    Shui Yue''er obediently agreed, and quickly led the girls back ten meters away.


    Xue Wu held her chest in her hands, with a look of anticipation on her face, she seemed a little excited.


    "I''m going to see Luoge make a move again, so exciting!"


    "It''s not easy to see Luo Ge take a serious shot."


    Shui Bing''er, Ming Mei and the others had beautiful eyes, staring round and round, not wanting to miss any detail.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "The distance is not enough, retreat further."


    "Huh?" Shui Binger was taken aback, "Not far enough?"


    "Sister, don''t ask, Brother Luo told us to quit, so let''s quit quickly."


    Shui Yueer pulled Shui Binger and ran back.


    Shui Bing''er strode forward with beautiful legs, her willow eyebrows were tightly knit together, the pain of tearing continued toe, she pursed her red lips tightly, and controlled herself not to make a sound.


    "Hehe, I understand, you kid wants to sacrifice yourself so that they have a chance to escape."


    Hu Yan suddenly smiled domineeringly, his tiger eyes shone with light, as if I had seen through your tricks.


    "Boom!"


    The huge diamond mammoth figure exuded the power of explosion. His already majestic body rose again, every inch of his muscles bulged, and his blood vessels swelled.


    "Boy, I can only tell you that your wishful thinking has failed."


    "You are a young man, and you don''t even know how terrifying the strength of the Contra level is."


    "If I want to, even if the distance has been opened, none of the seven of them can escape today."


    Eight fierce ck horses stopped in front of Luo Yu side by side.


    Huyan overbearingly led the seven members of the Elephant Armor team to open their martial souls together, and sneered at him wantonly, showing extremely contemptuous eyes, "Do it, howe the six thieves who are talking about it will wither as soon as they do it?"


    Facing the coercion and the crowd''s ridicule, Luo Yu sat there motionless like a god.


    Shaking his head slowly.


    He rests on the handle of the wheelchair with both hands, in full view.


    Gritting his teeth, he wobbled and stood up with difficulty.


    He stood up straight, as if he might fall down at any moment.


    Compared with the eight tall and powerful horses in front of them, they do look a little smaller.


    "What is he doing?"


    "It''s dangling, I think it''s hard to get into bed, and you still want to **** us?"


    "I came here for Pengci."


    Hu Yanli and the others burst outughing, almost to the point of tears, as if they were watching a clown.


    Shui Binger and his daughters who were hiding in the distance were also puzzled.


    "Something''s not right, why did Brother Luo stand up?"


    The next second, a gust of wind suddenly blew up on the t ground, blowing the sand on the surface.


    A fringe of bangs on Luo Yu''s forehead was blown up, revealing that handsome and beautiful face.


    "Boom!"


    A startling dragon chant resounded, and a majestic nine-colored dragon rushed straight into the sky, coiled across the void, and finally rushed into Luo Yu''s body.


    The six soul rings shining with golden light exuded an explosive and terrifying aura, dazzling to the extreme.


    The smiles of Hu Yan Ba ??Dao, Hu Yan Li and the others stopped abruptly, their mouths were wide open, and they were already from ear to ear. They looked at all this in shock, unbelievable.


    "This... what is the situation."


    "What''s the matter with this cripple?"


    The ck horses under their crotches were trembling, the diamond mammoth martial souls behind them neighed, the brains kept buzzing, and their souls trembled under the dragon''s might.


    The beautiful faces of the seven girls in the distance are extremely wonderful, and obsession shes across their beautiful eyes.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Boom!"


    Like the nine-day thunder falling from the mundane world, the explosion shook the sky and shook the world.


    Luo Yu''s legs burst into extremely dazzling golden light, and silver rune chains wrapped around his legs. The dense chains imprisoned him and also protected him.


    "what is this?"


    Both Qinu and Hu Yanli and the others stared wide-eyed and lost in doubt.


    "break!"


    Luo Yu''s left leg shook suddenly.


    With a crackling sound, half of the chain on the left leg shattered, breaking inch by inch.


    In an instant, the golden light exploded, and endless red energy and blood gushed out from the broken part of the silver chain, forming an overwhelming storm that swept across the audience, earth-shattering.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The fierce horses neighed in fear, struggling desperately to escape from this ce, but their hoovespletely copsed under Luo Yu''s power, and they fell to their knees with a plop.


    People turned their backs on their backs, extremely embarrassed.


    Both Tianshui Seven Girls, Hu Yanli and the others fell into uncontroble shock.


    Especially Hu Yan is domineering, his heart is trembling, and his eyes are about to split.


    "This... what''s going on!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, and his pupils shone with a purple-gold divine light.


    "Take my kick and not die, spare your life."


    "Crash!"


    Luo Yu kicked out, his blood was rolling, and the earth screamed.


    The wind is raging, and the boundless power descends, like the end of the world.


    At this moment, the eight members of the Elephant Armor Sect could no longerugh.


    His face was pale, his face was ashen, his body was trembling uncontrobly, and his fear reached the extreme...

 Chapter 379: The divine power is dazzling, and the leg strength is shocking! amazing beauty

    Chapter 379 Dazzling divine power, amazing legs! amazing beauty


    "Boom!"


    At the T-junction of the official road, the wind was blowing and the air waves were blowing.


    Luo Yu stood in front of the wheelchair, his green shirt was blowing, and his ck hair was dancing with the wind.


    Purple-gold divine light shines through the eyes, nine-color divine light surrounds the whole body, and the left leg is covered with a phantom of silver chains.


    He raised his leg and swung one foot forward at will, causing the bones to snap.


    "Crash!"


    Boundless power of qi and blood swept across the audience, and the sense of bursting power made the earth tremble and shake.


    Countless blood power from the sky gathered together to form a terrifying blood dragon. With the sound of rubbing against the air, it burst through the air and directly hit the seven members of the Elephant Armored Sect.


    The bright day in the sky seemed to lose its color at this time, and the hair of the seven members of the Tianshui Girls Group in the distance flew along, mobilizing their soul power to stabilize their figures.


    Pupils dted to the extreme, staring at Luo Yu stubbornly, her face paled, they didn''t expect Luo Yu to stand up suddenly, let alone Luo Yu standing up with such terrifying power, it was too scary.


    Looking on the sidelines is already so shocking.


    The eight members of the Elephant Armor Sect who faced Luo Yu''s leg force were already frightened to the point of splitting their livers. Looking at the unimaginably majestic red energy, the heartbeat of the Elephant Armor Sect Elder Hu Yan''s domineering speeded up to the point of exploding.


    "This... what''s going on!"


    "Why does this guy have such power."


    "Impossible, even if the suzerain blew himself up desperately, he couldn''t have such a strong sense of oppression!"


    Hu Yan overbearingly red eyes, and pped his face hard, trying to wake himself up and wake up from this horrible dream.


    However, the roaring blood dragon told him that this was not a dream, but a reality that he had to face. This young man with handicapped legs was so outrageously terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    The blood dragon came head-on with an exploding aura like an abyss like a prison.


    Huyan overbearingly wanted to tear his eyes apart, opened his mouth and roared hoarsely, "Everyone, block me with all your might, or you will all die here today."


    "Can you block... Can you stop it?"


    Hu Yanli didn''t have the arrogant and confident attitude of the young suzerain just now. At this time, he was like a mouse exposed to the sun, and he only wanted to run away with his head in his heart.


    The team members next to them were trembling and neighing, "Let''s run, overbearing elder!"


    "I went to hell!"


    Huyan was so overbearing that he almost died of rage, and he outputted his face, and you are still being attacked by the court, and you are afraid of death. Are you miserable enough?


    "Damn it, Lazi, I will kill whoever runs away first!"


    "Seventh Soul Ability: Diamond Mammoth True Body!"


    "Roar!"


    A giant diamond mammoth eight meters high rises from the ground, every inch of muscle in its body is like pouring steel bars, every piece of flesh and blood is full of edges and corners like diamonds, and the two huge ivory exudes a sharp aura that pierces everything.


    Hu Yanli and the other six people got together tounch the Elephant Armor Sectbined attack secret technique. Seven diamond mammoth martial souls joined together to form the strongest shield.


    The great blood dragon roared over and directly hit the eight members of the Elephant Armored Sect.


    "Boom!"


    The eight ferocious tall ck horses burst into pieces in an instant, and the world evaporated in an instant. Every drop of blood and flesh was burned by the high temperature generated by the energy explosion.


    Huyan''s domineering mammoth body was directly crushed by the **** dragon, and he couldn''t hold on for a second. All the power of blood was like a torrent, directly smashing the defense of Huyanli and others.


    "what!"


    There were screams one after another, and a **** storm rolled up on the ground.


    "Swipe L!"


    When the storm dissipated, the scene inside was revealed.


    Contra-level Huyan Domineering half-kneeled on the ground, his armor turned into ashes, his soul ring disappeared, his martial soul copsed, and his flesh and blood were full of cracks like broken porcin.


    He gulped blood, exhausted every inch of his muscles and meridian strength, trembling uncontrobly from head to toe, his rough face was full of the afterlife.


    The seven people of Huyanli fell into the pool of blood on the ground, breathing like a gossamer, only the mouth could breathe slightly, and the flesh and blood were iid with countless stones sshed into the body.


    Their eyes desperately looked at Luo Yu''s direction, full of puzzlement, and even more full of fear from the depths of their souls, as if looking at death.


    Hu Yanli didn''t understand why this person who seemed to be as old as him could have such strength to kill Contra at will.


    He regretted it, deeply regretted it.


    Seven beautiful girls go out, will a **** guard them?


    There is something wrong with it being so obvious, why couldn''t I see it just now.


    Am I stupid?


    Hu Yanli cursed his own stupidity inwardly.


    Now he only asks Luo Yu to keep his promise.


    He survived one move and let people like himself go away.


    Shuiyue''er and the seven girls stared at Luo Yu''s radiant back in dumbfounded, recalling the terrifying coercion just now, they were already astonished in their hearts.


    It''s not that they don''t know how strong Luo Yu is.


    But I really didn''t expect that Luo Yu would hide even more frightening means behind his back.


    "Where is the limit of Luo Ge''s strength?" Xue Wu''s voice was horrified, and her chest trembled.


    Shui Yue''er''s beautiful eyes were absent-minded, and her small mouth was slightly opened, "I really didn''t expect Luo Ge''s physical strength to be so terrifying."


    Shui Binger heard the words, feeling the unhealed tearing pain.


    The pretty face couldn''t help changing color slightly, feeling a little grateful.


    Thanks to him drinking too much, if he didn''t drink too much, he would take the initiative...


    The pleading voice pulled her back from her thoughts.


    Hu Yan overbearingly disregarded the dignity of any strong man, and crawled to Luo Yu''s feet, begging for mercy: "This friend... no, this expert."


    "Before, we were dogs who looked down on people, and we were arrogant and ignorant."


    "Now that I have epted your kick."


    "Can we get out of here?"


    "I know that someone as tall as you is sure to keep his word."


    Luo Yu rolled her pupils and nced at him.


    Suddenly, Huyan Overbearing had the feeling of being targeted by a beast, and couldn''t help shivering, his scalp numb.


    "Don''t worry, I always keep my word."


    Huyan is overbearing and overjoyed.


    "Thank you for your grace of not killing. I will take a few useless things and go back to strictly guard them. I will never dare to do anything wrong to you and the female students of your academy."


    After finishing speaking, Hu Yan ran away domineeringly.


    Just helped Hu Yanli to escape from here.


    "Stop."


    They all trembled, not daring to take another step, and turned their heads stiffly to look at Luo Yu.


    "You can''t count your words. Didn''t you say that we will let us go after you kick?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, with yful expression on the corner of his mouth.


    "Are you sure��"


    "Take my kick?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t been active for too long just now, so I raised my legs to warm up."


    "What?" Hu Yan Ba ??Dao and the others were shocked instantly, unbelievable.


    Hu Yanli stared, "You really can''t y tricks with your strength and status. How could the offensive just now be a warm-up! Even dogs don''t believe it."


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    "Looking good."


    ����


    Tiezi, because they are activists, they have been working as volunteers in zj for the past few days, and they always use their mobile phones to insist on code words, begging for understanding.

 Chapter 380: Goodbye Yuexuan beauty! Tang San and his son enter the city!

    Chapter 380 Goodbye Yuexuan Beauty! Tang San and his son enter the city!


    "Looking good."


    The faint voice echoed among the seven Elephant Armor Sect members who raised doubts.


    This time, Luo Yu''s eyes were concentrated, showing seriousness.


    The waist is tense, and the energy and strength arebined.


    The muscles of his left leg tensed every inch of his body, every inch of flesh and every cell was activated, click, click, the ground under his feet quickly copsed.


    Luo Yu raised his left leg, a red vortex appeared, and all the red energy and blood in the air instantly reversed and gathered on his left leg.


    The majestic power of qi and blood changed from condensed liquid to substance in an instant, and turned into a red leg armor, covering his left leg, and at the same time, there was a ng.


    At the same time, the soul bone of the Bright Dragon King on the left leg was activated, exuding a dazzling golden light. The endless power of light exploded, and the sense of bursting power carried an iparably sacred aura.


    "Boom!"


    The pupils of Huyan Domineering and everyone present shrank to the extreme.


    Because they are not blind, they can all feel how terrifying the power contained in Luo Yu''s left leg is, and the surrounding space is rippling, as if it will be broken at any time.


    What kind of energy level skill must be able to cause such an effect.


    Luo Yu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes lightly swept over the eight members of the Elephant Armor Sect who were extremely embarrassed.


    "I said it was just the aftermath of the warm-up, no one believed it?"


    Meet Luo Yu''s eyes, and feel the divine power gathered on that leg.


    "Plop!"


    Huyan fell to his knees domineeringly, his lips trembling.


    "I believe it, how could I not believe it!"


    "Forgive me, my lord, if you step down, we will really die."


    The Huyanli seven like to pretend to be aggressive, but they are not evil.


    The seriousness of the problem is still unclear, one knelt faster than the other, kneeling in a row in front of Luo Yu, repeatedly pleading guilty and begging for mercy.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said softly:


    "No apology, nothing to apologize for."


    "Take this kick, you can live."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu slowly raised his legs andunched an offensive towards the eight people.


    Huyan''s domineering mind was so frightened that it seemed to burst instantly, his eyelids twitched, and he frantically urged the remaining soul power in his meridians, which burst out instantly.


    Shuiyueer and Qinu, who were watching from a distance, thought that he was going to struggle and resist, but they didn''t expect Huyan to make a move that surprised everyone.


    "Puchi!"


    With a painful cry, the young suzerain Hu Yanli''s arm was cut off by him, blood gushed out, and the severed arm fell to the ground and rolled several times.


    Then Huyan overbearingly cut off his right arm at the root without any hesitation. Regardless of howling, he kowtowed and knocked his head on the ground. He didn''t care even if his skull was cracked, and roared hastily.


    "Hu Yan is overbearing and dare not be a car with his arms. Now that he has made a mistake, he begs the master to show mercy."


    "Huyan Overbearing, I hope that the superior will always be the master, and I beg my subordinates to be merciful!"


    Luo Yu kicked out with one leg, and the space seemed to be shattered in an instant.


    The power is far greater than the previous dozens, hundreds of times.


    In an instant, the mountains shook, and a blood-red golden mushroom cloud suddenly rose.


    When the smoke and dust cleared, the official road had been torn apart, and a deep canyon separated from the middle appeared in front of Luo Yu, and the spider web-like cracks were nearly 100 meters apart.


    Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu were short of breath, staring nkly at the astonishing destructive power produced by Luo Yu''s kick, they were already unable to utter a word.


    They finally understood why Luo Yu wanted them to hide away.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Come and help me."


    Luo Yu shouted at them.


    "Oh... oh, good!" Shui Yue''er barely escaped from the state of shock, moved her slender legs in blue stockings, and trotted over in small leather boots.


    Luo Yu dispelled his momentum, "Help me sit down."


    Shui Yue''er worshiped: "Brother Luo, you are so strong, why do you still need me to help you?"


    Luo Yu stared, "Don''t be poor, my legs have not been sealed yet, and my left leg has just been half removed, so it''s not suitable for standing for a long time."


    "What?" At this moment, Xue Wu''s six charming beauties had already gathered together, and when Luo Yu said this, they opened their red lips in surprise.


    Shui Bing''er couldn''t believe it, "Brother Luo, aren''t you teasing us? You have such power just after breaking half of the seal on one leg. Don''t you want to be a **** if you unlock it all?"


    Luo Yu smiled, "It''s impossible to be a god, but there should be god-level strength."


    "What do you mean?" Shui Bing''er didn''t understand, and the other girls were also confused.


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing, without exining carefully.


    After he haspletely absorbed the power of the gods sealed by his legs, there is no suspense that his strength isparable to that of the gods.


    But he himself is actually at the level of a mortal.


    Once he gathers the origin of the nine dragon kings one day, he will evolve the dragon **** martial soul to another extraordinary level that has never been seen before.


    At that time, his strength and level cannot be summed up in a simple word of God.


    Shui Binger looked around, but found no trace of the Elephant Armor Sect.


    "Brother Luo, are they dead?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, revealing a look of amusement.


    "Their mentor is a bit interesting. If you really want to surrender, it doesn''t matter if you keep it."


    "Uh-huh."


    Shui Bing''er naturally agreed to Luo Yu''s words.


    In fact, Shuiyue''er and Qinu didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so scary as soon as he made a move. He even smashed the official road on the road and sted out of a canyon.


    Naturally, in his heart, he admires and is infatuated with Luo Yu even more, but he conceals it very well, and saves it to show his heart to Luo Yu when the other little sisters are not around, and have in-depth exchanges.


    Luo Yu and Shuiyue''er and Seven Girls left directly, ignoring the situation here, and went straight to Tiandou City.


    Half a day passed, and it was almost dusk.


    There was a sound from under the huge canyon crack.


    A man with a broken arm climbed up from the bottom of the canyon with seven others.


    Seeing the light of day again, it was like being reborn, they greedily breathed the fresh air.


    "Alive, we are alive."


    Hu Yanli shed tears of sadness and excitement, bloodstains all over his body, and one shoulder was bare.


    Huyan sighed domineeringly and deeply, full of depression and fear.


    He was originallycent because he took the opponent''s move, but it turned out that the opponent didn''t make a move at all, just the aura exuded by a random move, and he needed his life to resist.


    The opponent''s serious blow at the end was simply not something he could resist.


    If it wasn''t for the quick begging for mercy with the broken arm, if it wasn''t for the opponent who released a billion dots of water in the end and deliberately missed the attack, they would have been wiped out by now.


    It was really hard for him to believe that there could be such a monster alive in the world.


    It can��t be so ruthless to start practicing in the womb, but this is reality.


    "Overbearing elder, what should we do now?"


    "Do you want me to go home and ask my dad toe out of the mountain?"


    Hu Yanli said seriously.


    "Snapped."


    Hu Yan pped him domineeringly across the face.


    One of Hu Yanli''s front teeth flew out with blood stains, sshing on the ground.


    Huyan was overbearing, panting, and cursed angrily:


    "Don''t cheat on your father."


    "Even if you have ten fathers, they are not enough for him to kick you."


    Hu Yanli was so wronged that he was about to cry, covered his mouth, and looked at the fallen tooth with distress.


    "Overbearing Elder, what I mean is, do you want to invite my father out of the mountain and personally apologize to this expert."


    "Aren''t I afraid of being retaliated against? How dare I provoke you again."


    "Huh?" Hu Yan was taken aback domineeringly, "Is that so..."


    "Forehead��"


    Hu Yan was domineering and silent, with an embarrassed expression, looking at the teeth on the ground and lost in thought.


    Hu Yanli was about to cry.


    Cursing inwardly, I don��t me you for chopping off my hand, but you pay for my teeth!!


    Hu Yan overbearingly changed the subject and said: "Li''er, rx, losing a tooth will not affect yourbat effectiveness. Go to the elders of Tiandou City to arrange the best treatment for you. You should still be able to catch up with thepetition."


    Does not affectbat effectiveness, but affects appearance.


    Hu Yanli felt ufortable and wanted to cry.


    Hu Yan overbearingly continued tofort: "You can be lucky, that guy is the tutor of Tianshui College, not a member of thepetition, or the whole team will be blown up?"


    "Huh, this is a blessing in misfortune." Hu Yanli was moved and burst into tears.


    ��


    On the other side, Luo Yu and the girls have already arrived in Tiandou City.


    Stationed in the hotel prepared by the Heaven Dou Empire.


    The journey was full of dust and dust, and the girls said they needed to take a bath, so Luo Yu went out alone.


    I nned to visit Shrek''s old lovers, but found that the hotel was very close to Yuexuan, so I decided to go to Yuexuan first.


    At the same time, Tang Hao and his son also entered Tiandou City, heading towards Yuexuan...

 Chapter 381: Tang Yuehuas longing, no one can touch my boy

    Chapter 381 Tang Yuehua''s longing, no one can touch my man!


    The sun is setting and it is almost dusk.


    Heaven Dou Empire, Yuexuan.


    The magnificent hall on the first floor is sparsely popted at the moment.


    The Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition will be held the day after tomorrow, and all the noble students have been called back to their homes to prepare for this majorpetition held every five years.


    A graceful and luxurious beautiful woman is sitting on the stone steps of the hall, her skirt is hanging down, her elbows rest on her beautiful legs, her jade hands are holding her charming and **** cheeks, her jewel-like eyes are a little blurred at the moment.


    is looking at the street nkly through the open door.


    It seems to be waiting for someone to return from afar.


    After waiting for a long time, the beautiful blue-haired woman opened her small mouth slightly and sighed softly, her eyebrows like willow leaves were slightly frowned. The sadness of that moment made people feel distressed.


    "Xiao Yu."


    "Where the **** are you?"


    "Tell Yuehua that she has something to leave, but it''s been so long, it''s time toe back."


    Women always like to think wildly about men they care about, even mature women like Tang Yuehua are no exception.


    She suddenly felt palpitations, smooth and soft catkins clutching her chest, her eyes flickering.


    "Xiaoyu probably doesn''t want Yuehua."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her slightly pale lips, and shook her head.


    "No, Xiaoyu is not that kind of person."


    It was gettingte.


    Tang Yuehua stood up with her skirt in her hands, her perfect buttocks were wrapped in a long skirt that was extremely round, and her pair of silky legs were even more slender against the ck high heels.


    The jade back is tall and straight, the standard one-shoulder, the goose neck is raised, full of elegance and elegance, and the temperament of a mature woman, worthy of the title of the most beautiful woman in Tiandou City.


    "Tread!"


    Tang Yuehua walked to the door and slowly closed the door.


    whispered softly in his mouth.


    "Xiaoyu, Yuehua believes that you will definitelye back."


    "But if you don''te back, Yuehua will fall into lovesickness, and miss you to death."


    The door was about to close, and there was a rattling sound.


    A figure appeared from the side, and the big hand prevented the door from closing.


    "Um?"


    Tang Yuehua was taken aback for a moment, but when she saw the face of the man who had longed for him that suddenly appeared, her delicate body trembled suddenly, her jade hand covered her small mouth, and she froze in a daze.


    The man''s handsome and awe-inspiring face exudes majestic vigor, and the corners of his mouth curl up with an evil and awe-inspiring arc, which is like poison to women''s allure.


    "Long time no see, Yuehua."


    When Tang Yuehua heard the familiar voice, her delicate body trembled even more.


    Jade hand tightly covered her red lips.


    She really didn''t expect the man she had been thinking about day and night to appear suddenly, and she was naturally overwhelmed with surprise in her heart, and her excited words trembled, a little dry.


    "You... you''re back?"


    Luo Yu looked at her with a smile.


    Open the door and slide the wheelchair into the lobby.


    "It''s not like hearing a certain beauty miss me, and thene back."


    Tang Yuehua blushed,ughed and cursed: "Nonsense."


    "I''ve missed you for almost a year, and I haven''t seen youe back."


    Just as Luo Yu was about to reply, Tang Yuehua frowned, and trotted to Luo Yu''s side.


    Quickly squatted down with her silky legs, half squatting in front of Luo Yu''s legs.


    Yu held Luo Yu''s leg with her hands, looked up at him, biting her red lips.


    Meimei''s eyes trembled.


    "Xiao Yu, you... your leg... what''s wrong?"


    Luo Yu smiled and stroked her light blue soft long hair.


    "I''mme, what else can I do."


    "How could this happen!" Tang Yuehua''s eyes flickered, her pretty face was tense, distressed shed, and her voice became hurried, "How could this happen!!"


    Soon, Tang Yuehua gritted her silver teeth tightly, her eyes seemed to be able to spew out mes.


    The indifference and tranquility of the past on the face disappeared, and it appeared slightly ferocious and majestic.


    "Who, who did it!"


    "Whoever injured you, no matter who he is, no matter what power he is, I, Tang Yuehua, will make the other party pay for it at all costs."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Luo Yu didn''t expect her to be so excited, and he stroked the smooth and fair face with his big hands, "No one hurt me."


    "No one hurt you, how did you be like this?" Tang Yuehua didn''t believe it.


    As if thinking of something, her eyes were condensed, and a touch of red shed in her eyes.


    "Xiao Yu, did Tang Hao and his father and son do it?"


    "You''re afraid of embarrassing me, so you don''t want to tell me."


    Luo Yu had a strange expression, "Ahem, they probably have this idea, but they don''t have the ability yet."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yuehua asked, looking at Luo Yu''s legs again and again, unable to hide her distress.


    "You can understand that I am practicing a kung fu. Once I practice it, my strength will skyrocket." Luo Yu exined: "And it is almost finished, and it is not long before I stand up."


    "I do not believe."


    Seeing that my man was fine when he left, but he became like this when he came back.


    Tang Yuehua''s voice was slightly crying.


    "How can I train myself into a wheelchair by practicing kung fu?"


    Luo Yu said: "Then you look after it."


    He slightly pushed his left leg, which had broken away from half of the seal, and activated part of the power contained in it.


    The power of Qi and blooding from the pavement in an instant made Tang Yuehua''s heart tremble, almost as if he was suffocating. As Luo Yu continued to push the power, the whole hall building showed signs of shaking.


    This shocked her greatly. It was hard to imagine how amazing the man''s current strength should be. He just went out for a trip, and how his strength soared so quickly.


    Luo Yu withdrew his strength, and everything returned to the original state.


    "Believe it."


    "I believe it." Tang Yuehua nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and she could still see the redness.


    Luo Yu teased: "Yuehua."


    "what?"


    "I really didn''t expect you to have such a decisive side."


    "Cut." Tang Yuehua curled her lips and said, "Then would I be happy if someone touches my man?"


    "If you can''t beat him, you must fight him hard."


    Tang Yuehua squatted there, her pretty face slowly touching Luo Yu''s knee.


    whispered: "Yuehua doesn''t know what other women look like."


    "But here at Yuehua."


    "If you recognize that you are my man, then you are my God and everything to me."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Yuehua, if you say that again, I''m going to cry."


    Tang Yuehua pped Luo Yu''s thigh.


    "It''s annoying, people tell you what''s on your mind."


    "You areughing at others here, it''s not good with you."


    Luo Yu stared at her, "You really don''t like me?"


    Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips stubbornly, "You just came back today, so let''s have a nice day with you first."


    "I won''t be with you tomorrow."


    "It''s okay?" Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    Tang Yuehua stood up, supported the handle of the wheelchair, and said softly:


    "Okay, Yuehua will take you up to rest."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a breath.


    "Are you going to attack me just after youe back?"


    "What to do?" Tang Yuehua was taken aback for a moment, then noticed the handsome evil smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, and suddenly understood, "Pfft, the hooligan is dead."


    Afterwards, Tang Yuehua smiled charmingly, deliberately angered Luo Yu, and said provocatively: "You are like this now, I just have that idea, do you have that strength?"


    Luo Yu said with deep meaning, "Take me upstairs first."


    "I''ll tell you when I get upstairs."


    "Hmph, bluff, just go up."


    Tang Yuehua did not show any weakness, and took Luo Yu upstairs.


    Didn''t realize that this was the eve of the storm, and the "danger" wasing.


    On the other side, Tang Hao and his son have already found the door of Yuexuan by asking for directions...

 Chapter 382: This is my woman and my home! Tang Hao and his son were

    Chapter 382 This is my woman and my home! Tang Hao and his son were pped in the face!


    The women''s boudoir on the second floor of Yuexuan.


    The room is dim, the candlelight is beating, and it is full of pink breath.


    The tulle mantle is lowered.


    Two pairs of ck high heelsy messily on the ground, covered with a silver pce dress.


    Tang Yuehua pillowed shyly in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Blush cheeks, a pair of beautiful eyes a little lingering fear.


    It''s like just walking out of life and death.


    She admitted that she was too ignorant to realize how terrible someone was.


    After entering the house first, she didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    was directly manipted and manipted by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu held Tang Yuehua''s smooth jaw with his fingers, and said provocatively, "How about it, are you convinced?"


    Tang Yuehua stared, "I don''t..."


    "Nothing?" Luo Yu was eager to move.


    Tang Yuehua lost her momentum, and muttered in a low voice: "My husband''s strength, even if he refuses to ept it."


    "What strength?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t ask, I''m so ashamed." Tang Yuehua blushed to the point of dripping, and buried her head in Luo Yu''s chest.


    Looking at the shy, familiar beauty in his arms, Luo Yu was in a good mood.


    In the vast Heaven Dou Empire, probably only he can know how beautiful Tang Yuehua is.


    Others, even Emperor Tiandou hinted at their confession, but they couldn''t even touch Tang Yuehua with a single finger.


    The number one person in court aristocratic etiquette, not only represents the appearance and figure, but also the charming elegance and nobility, which is not something ordinary women can have.


    "Yuehua, how is your rest?" Luo Yu asked.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuehua''s skin tightened and he shivered.


    shook his head again and again.


    "No, I haven''t had a good rest."


    "The little girl''s strength is humble, I implore my husband to show mercy."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Your strength has improved a lotpared to before. It stands to reason that your ability to resist attacks has doubled in a straight line."


    Tang Yuehua was surprised, "Can you see through my cultivation?"


    "Underestimate your man?" Luo Yu said: "Although your camouge is exquisite, you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her lips, her beautiful eyes showed gratitude.


    "I wanted to chat with you."


    "Thanks to the fairy grass that my husband gave me, I have the opportunity to break the shackles and appreciate the beauty of a practitioner."


    "The current forty-level soul master''s cultivation is a realm that I couldn''t even imagine before."


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu pped his butt, "Don''t talk about two different families."


    "It can be seen that you have absorbed the medicinal power of the fairy grass now, and you will stabilize your cultivation base and solid foundation in the future, and you can break through to a higher level in the future."


    "I understand." Tang Yuehua gave him a coquettish look, "He is not the kind who is stupid and sweet, and doesn''t understand anything."


    "You know a hammer." Luo Yu pinched her delicate face, "Lay a solid foundation, and I will make you a **** in the future."


    "Be a god?" Tang Yuehua was stunned for a moment, and stared nkly at Luo Yu, thinking that the man was joking casually, but he didn''t expect the man''s eyes to be serious.


    "Husband, I know what my qualifications are. You can be a god."


    "I have no hope of bing a **** in my life."


    Luo Yu didn''t exin anything, his tone was calm.


    "Don''t doubt it, I say you can do it, you can do it."


    Tang Yuehua opened his mouth, he couldn''t believe it, thinking it was impossible.


    But as a man with her character, she will not question herself.


    He lowered his head, his face was rosy, and the sound of mosquitoes was faint.


    "If you can do it... I will... I will..."


    Luo Yu asked with interest: "What do you want?"


    Tang Yuehua half bit her red lip.


    "Honey, don''t you want Huahua?"


    "If you can do it...I''ll give it to you."


    "Hiss��"


    With piercing eyes, Luo Yu grabbed Tang Yuehua''s hand.


    "The hook, it''s a deal."


    Tang Yuehua was startled, and looked at her man hesitantly.


    Bing a **** is as difficult as reaching heaven.


    All kinds of elders of the older generation are hard to pursue throughout their lives, and her grandfather even disappeared because of this.


    Why Luo Yu can be full of confidence and look confident.


    Luo Yu suddenly said: "Yuehua, are you hungry?"


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua was puzzled, "I''m not hungry."


    "No, you''re hungry." Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled.


    "Hmmm..."


    The candles were flickering, and there was a sudden knock on the door downstairs.


    rmed Luo Yu and Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua''s bewildered eyes instantly turned cold.


    "Who is so bold, dare to smash the door of my Yuexuan?"


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention, "Whatever, continue."


    Suddenly a rough roar came from downstairs.


    "Yuehua, the second brother is here!"


    "Why don''t youe out and meet?"


    "Open the door!"


    Tang Yuehua was puzzled.


    "Second Brother, Tang Hao?"


    "Why did theye suddenly?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "I guess I brought my son to join you, since you are here, go down and have a look."


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes were filled with embarrassment.


    "Honey, you won''t be angry if I go down and open the door for them."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Our enmity belongs to us, after all, it''s your own brother, so I have to show some face."


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes were touched, and she took the initiative to kiss Luo Yu, and said obsessively, "Husband is grand."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them hurt you, you are my man, the Tang family must respect you."


    "My husband is already willing to make concessions. If they are still stubborn, I will stand firmly on my husband''s side."


    Tang Yuehua made a loud voice and stated her position firmly, for fear that Luo Yu would be unhappy.


    Downstairs is still banging on the door.


    Tang Yuehua just put on flesh-colored silk stockings and a short pce dress, walked out on high heels for three steps, and suddenly turned back.


    "Why are you back again?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Tang Yuehua bit her lip.


    "Our business is not over yet."


    "Let them wait downstairs."


    "First let my man be satisfied."


    Luo Yu was a little unhappy at first, but seeing Tang Yuehua so sensible, he immediately felt much morefortable.


    Just like that, time passed backwards, and a long, long time passed.


    Tang Hao and his son kept knocking on the door downstairs, but no one responded.


    Aroused passers-by to watch, making them extremely ufortable.


    Tang San looked at his father.


    "Is my aunt not at home?"


    Tang Hao shook his head, "Theoretically, it should be here."


    "Auntie can''t be unwilling to see you." Tang San guessed.


    Tang Hao stared at the tiger eyes, "Impossible, she can''t see me if she doesn''t see anyone, I''m her second brother!"


    "Maybe I''m really not at home."


    Tang Hao nodded, "Yes, definitely not at home."


    "How could we not open the door for us after knocking for so long at home."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a knocking sound from the door, and the door opened.


    Tang Yuehua walked out with a rosy face.


    Tang Hao looked embarrassed. I just finished talking to my son, why did the door open.


    However, he quickly restrained his embarrassment,ughed and stretched out his arms to hug him, "Third Sister, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you still look the same, brother misses you so much."


    Tang Yuehua politely and gracefully stepped sideways, avoiding Tang Hao''s embrace, avoiding him from touching her, with a standard smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth.


    "Brother, why don''t youe to see me if you miss me?"


    "You are really cruel."


    "Forehead��"


    Tang Hao choked on one sentence.


    Tang Hao suddenly didn''t know how to proceed.


    It feels like something is wrong, his sister''s personality was not like this before.


    Tang Hao pulled Tang San over.


    "Yuehua, this is your eldest nephew."


    "Little San, say hello to your aunt."


    Tang San didn''t greet directly, but asked directly with a smile:


    "Auntie, you are obviously in the house, so why didn''t you open the door for us father and son for so long just now?"


    "Little San, whether you are old or young, how can you talk to your aunt?" Tang Hao snorted, but he was obviously not serious.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Tang San, the flush on his face hadn''tpletely faded away.


    "Nephew, I''m sorry."


    "My aunt was serving your uncle up there just now, so she came downte."


    "Uncle??"


    Tang San and Tang Hao stared and opened their mouths.

 Chapter 383: Yuehua maintenance, Tang San: Bragging about the girl I havent met

    Chapter 383 Yuehua Maintenance, Tang San: Bragging about my uncle I haven''t met is over!


    Tang Yuehua looked at the surprised expressions of Tang Hao and his son in a strange way.


    "how?"


    "is there any problem?"


    "This..." Tang San opened his mouth and remained silent for a long time.


    Didn''t his father tell him before he came that this aunt whom he had never met before was not masculine and could not possibly like men? Where did this unclee from?


    The astonishment on Tang Hao''s face lingered, and he said in a surprised tone, "Yuehua, I''ve never seen you fall in love with any man before. Where did this mane from?"


    "What do you call a man from where?" Tang Yuehua raised her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t like to hear Tang Hao''s words.


    "You have a son, is it strange for me to find a husband?" Tang Yuehua asked.


    Seeing that Tang Yuehua''s attitude was not very friendly, Tang Hao felt extremely strange.


    The younger sister in his impression is not like this.


    Even if I haven��t been in touch for many years, logically speaking, I should be very close to myself.


    What went wrong.


    Tang Hao had doubts in his eyes, and smiled heartily on the surface:


    "Originally, the second brother was worried that you had a bad life for so many years. Now that you have found Mr. Ruyi and someone will take care of you, then I, as a brother, can rest assured."


    "Yes, my husband is really kind to me."


    When Luo Yu was mentioned, Tang Yuehua once again showed a charmingdy''s smile, and her smooth jade-like skin seemed to exude a faint luster, which looked uniquely beautiful.


    Although Tang Hao is a rough guy, he is rough and fine.


    Now that he is going to live under the fence, he naturally knows how to read words and expressions.


    He had noticed that his younger sister seemed to have a special affection for this brother-inw whom he had never met before, so he immediately praised him.


    "Presumably the man my sister likes must be a hero in this world, few people in the world can match it."


    "That''s natural." Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips slightly, with a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth, quite happy, "After meeting him, Yuehua''s life has really be much brighter."


    Tang Hao followed with a silly smile, and squeezed Tang San''s **** with the hand stretched behind.


    Tang San''s back straightened instantly,prehending his father''s meaning, and showing a humble smile of a junior.


    "Aunt Yuehua, after hearing what you said, I knew that my uncle must be a dragon and a phoenix among men, a man of talent, and my nephew couldn''t help but feel admiration."


    Which woman doesn''t want outsiders to praise her lover, the smile on Tang Yuehua''s face became more intense, and she stroked Tang San''s head with her bare hands, a little more cordial.


    "Xiao San, right? He is really a good boy, and his little mouth is so sweet."


    "Your uncle should also like you when he sees you."


    "Come on, don''t stand outside,e in quickly."


    Tang Yuehua led the way in front, and Tang Hao and his son followed behind. They looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths were raised, revealing acent smile.


    Tang San has already found the secret to coaxing Tang Yuehua, bragging about this uncle who has never met is over, from now on, I will be an uncle bragging!


    Tang Yuehua arranged for the father and son to sit in the lobby.


    "Little San, you and your dad sit down and rest first. You are tired after traveling all the way here. Auntie will prepare some tea and snacks for you first."


    Tang San stopped and said: "Gu Gu is slow."


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua was puzzled.


    Tang San said respectfully: "I don''t know where my uncle is, so that my nephew can visit him."


    Tang Yuehua saw Tang San being so polite, andughed out loud: "Little San, what''s the matter, are you so anxious to see your uncle so soon?"


    Tang San scratched his head, and said with a simple and honest smile: "As a junior, when Ie to the elder''s house, I should do my best."


    "Not bad." Tang Yuehua nodded repeatedly, and praised Tang Hao: "Second brother, your son is really good, much sweeter than your mouth."


    "Haha." The pride on Tang Hao''s face was lingering.


    Tang Yuehua said: "Little San, you can visit your uncleter, he has worked too much today and is resting upstairs, so don''t bother him."


    "Overwork?" Tang San scratched his head.


    Tang Yuehua''s face shed an unnatural blush, and she patted the back of Tang San''s head with her in hand.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, children, just wait here obediently, and my aunt will get you refreshments."


    "Treading."


    Tang Yuehua walked towards the kitchen on ck high heels.


    As soon as she left, Tang Hao gave Tang San a thumbs-up, and said in a low voice: "Son, I really have you, and you can make your aunt happy with just a few words."


    "Originally your aunt was quite resentful of my disappearance for more than ten years, and you can handle it with a few words."


    Tang San Ma sat on the chair with a golden knife, and the corner of his mouth raised an arc.


    "Dad, isn''t this simple?"


    "My aunt is obviously all about that uncle."


    "We just need to prescribe the right medicine and brag about uncle."


    "Yes, I found out too." Tang Hao nodded, "I really don''t know what kind of talent it is to be so fascinated by your aunt."


    "But these are not important. When your unclees outter, we both have to choose something nice to say. We will use your aunt''s influence to help us find your mother."


    "I understand." Tang San smiled and said: "When my unclees out, you can see how I brag about him and he''ll be finished. I can brag to him so much that I can''t find Bei, haha."


    Tang Hao said happily, "My son is amazing, better than your father."


    "You can be both hard and soft, and both hard and soft. You have already embarked on the true invincible way."


    Tang San clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Father, I really don''t want to think about anything now. I wish that Luo Yu would appear in front of me right now and smash him with a single blow."


    "You''re stunned, Xiaosan." Tang Hao shook his head and sneered, "This is your aunt''s ce, the most elite ce in the Tiandou Empire. That kind of guy is not qualified toe to such a ce."


    "That''s true." Tang San smiled, "Don''t say that my own strength is far superior to his now, I have a high-ranking aunt to borrow strength from, does he have?"


    Tang Hao recalled: "Hey, Xiaosan, did you notice just now that your aunt''s pair of shredded meat seems to be a little bit tight."


    "I found it too." Tang San nodded, "In addition to the smell of perfume, there is also a faint fishy smell hidden on Auntie''s body."


    "This��"


    Tang Hao contacted Tang Yuehua who came to open the doorte, and mentioned his uncle''s shy look, his tiger eyes were shocked.


    "Your aunt didn''t care about our knocking on the door just now, she couldn''t be doing that kind of thing with your uncle."


    Tang San was taken aback for a moment, and then understood.


    "No way, it''s already broad daylight? It wasn''t dark just now."


    Tang Hao stared.


    "You son of a bitch, should you focus on day and night? Your aunt is not married yet, so she gave herself to someone else."


    "It was that lucky guy who put my sister to sleep." Tang Hao gritted his teeth.


    Tang Yuehua didn''te back from the back kitchen, the upstairs was the first to hear the news.


    "Click, click!"


    Tang Hao hesitated, "Is this your uncleing down from upstairs?"


    "It must be, I''m going to meet my uncle."


    Tang San is very good ating.


    He intentionally arranged a smile on his face, and rushed to the stairs excitedly, waiting in advance.


    Wheelchair rolls.


    Luo Yu disguised himself as the ordinary face in Tang San''s memory and drove him down.


    When Tang San and Tang Hao saw Luo Yu''s face clearly.


    The smile on his face froze for a moment, as if struck by lightning.

 Chapter 384: Eldest nephew, quickly call uncle! Tang Sans mentality collapsed

    Chapter 384 Eldest nephew, call uncle! Tang San''s mentality copsed


    Tang Hao and his son stared at the figureing down the stairs.


    Never expected that the person who shouldn''t appear would appear here.


    Tang San looked at that face that he hated day and night, as if recalling the scene of being tyrannized, an infinite sense of humiliation and anger surged in his heart.


    His sluggish pupils gradually turned blood red, his teeth were clenched, and his voice was suppressed and deep.


    "Lo��"


    "Feather!"


    "Long time no see, little Sansan." Luo Yu smiled friendly and waved his hand, "See how excited I am?"


    Tang San questioned angrily, and asked three times in a serious manner.


    "Why are you here."


    "Why are you here."


    "Why do you appear here."


    Luo Yu scratched his ears, "Be quiet, I can hear you."


    He looked at Tang San with great interest, and asked back: "Why can''t I appear here?"


    Tang San snorted: "This is my aunt''s house, not a ce where people like you cane."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu smiled, "You still know that this is your aunt''s house, you have such a big temper, don''t you know that you think this is your house?"


    "My aunt''s house is my house, so I can naturally drive you away as an outsider." Tang San said coldly: "I''ll give you three seconds, if you don''t hurry out, you don''t have to leave today."


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers, "I''ll just sit here and see how you drive me away."


    Tang Santong showed disdain in his red eyes.


    "Luo Yu, do you still think I''m the former Tang San?"


    "Now I am not what I used to be, and I no longer take you seriously."


    "I am now, with a punch."


    "Do not."


    Tang Sansheng sneered, "Two fingers can crush you."


    "Tsk." Luo Yu looked at Tang San yfully, "I''m curious, how much guts your dad gave you to make you so bloated now."


    "Shut up." Tang San burst into a rage, "I''m telling you, if it wasn''t for fearing that the aftermath of the attack would be too big and damage the things in aunt''s house, you would be lying on the ground begging for mercy."


    "Puchi." Luo Yu clutched his stomach, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it anymore. Seeing you look so serious, I really want tough."


    Tang San saw that Luo Yu didn''t take himself so seriously, his blood surged, and his teeth itched with hatred, "Should you get out by yourself, or should I beat you out?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, looking serious.


    "The sky is fine, the rain has stopped, and you think you can do it again?"


    "You know, if I didn''t rely on my identity, I would rub you on the ground every minute now."


    "Hey." Tang San sneered again and again, "It''s ridiculous, what identity do you have."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, ying with taste: "If I tell you my identity, it can scare you, believe it or not?"


    Tang San squinted his eyes, and said coldly: "Hehe, you underestimate me, Tang San, even if you boast that the Pope is your wife, I won''t be the slightest bit frightened."


    Tang Hao stopped him, and casually nced at Luo Yu.


    "Son, be a little higher-level, stop talking nonsense with such a small person, this kind of thing is no longer your goal."


    "Today is the day we reunite with your uncle and aunt, don''t fight with such insignificant guys."


    "Good dad." Tang San nodded, proudly raising his head.


    "Luo Yu, give my aunt and uncle a face today, show mercy first and don''t rush to deal with you, why don''t you get out of my house?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was still motionless, Tang San scolded: "What are you doing here, you bastard?"


    Tang Hao hugged his shoulders, watching all this with great interest.


    Suddenly, a cold and majestic female voice came from the side, the voice was suppressed, as if there was an infinite chill hidden.


    "Tang San, who do you want to get out?"


    "Um?"


    Tang San and his son turned their heads quickly, and saw that Tang Yuehua''s beautiful delicate face seemed to be covered with ayer of icy frost, and she was tightly holding the tray containing exquisite refreshments.


    She quickly walked over, and stood coldly in front of Tang San.


    "Who did you say to get out?"


    Tang San saw Tang Yuehua''s questioning, and quickly pointed at Luo Yu, "Auntie, you came just in time. Someone sneaked into your Yuexuan, and Xiao San is about to drive him out."


    Tang Yuehua pointed at Luo Yu, with a cold face, and confirmed: "Did you just want him to get out?"


    "Yes! Our family reunion, this kind of person is in the way here."


    After finishing speaking, Tang San nced at Luo Yu provocatively.


    It seems to be saying, see whose territory this is.


    The next second, there was a crisp snap.


    Tang San''s face was pped hard by Tang Yuehua.


    The force was too strong, and his head was knocked over.


    With this p, Tang Hao was dumbfounded, and even Tang San was directly pped.


    Tang San looked astonished, his ears were ringing, he covered his cheek, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Gu... aunt... you hit him, why are you hitting me?"


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful legs in flesh-colored silk stockings trembled, and she yelled: "If you don''t hit me, who will you hit? It''s your uncle, you want him to get out?"


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll tell you to get out!"


    "what?"


    Tang Hao and Tang San''s pupils shrank suddenly, and their hearts twitched violently.


    When I suddenly received this information, I couldn''t believe it.


    "Sister, you said that the Ruyi Langjun you are looking for is this boy?" Tang Hao''s mouth can be relieved, and he feels that this is outrageous.


    "Auntie, you say this guy is my uncle?"


    Tang San felt dizzy and in the same mood as a beeping dog. He stole the goddess he had a crush on and put his aunt to sleep?


    Tang Yuehua nodded vigorously, and then swung her backhand vigorously.


    "Snapped."


    The other side of Tang San''s face was also swollen, and he cried in a puzzled voice, "Gu, you are my own aunt, why did you hit me again, what''s the reason?"


    Tang Yuehua picked up a towel and wiped her hands.


    "You scolded your uncle just now."


    "That''s your uncle, can you scold him?"


    "Aunt Kui thought you were a polite child before, a junior who didn''t even have the etiquette of seniority?"


    Tang San blushed, his neck was thick, and he almost lost his breath.


    he?


    My elder?


    My uncle?


    Tang San felt wronged to the extreme, pointing to the smiling Luo Yu again and again.


    I feel like I''m going crazy.


    "Auntie, we are rted by blood. You can''t turn your elbows away. We are our own people. Dad and I have a big grudge against this guy?"


    "Snapped."


    Hearing someone ndering her man, Tang Yuehua was furious from the bottom of her heart, and pped him unceremoniously.


    "How old is your aunt, how old are you."


    "Are you teaching your aunt to do things?"


    "Little San, remember, this is your uncle and your elder, no matter what you don''t allow him to contradict you."


    Tang San was pped by his aunt one by one.


    What a **** uncle, how did this guy suddenly be my elder.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slid over and grabbed Tang Yuehua''s cold little hand.


    "Yuehua, calm down, we are all grown-ups now, why do we care about things like children."


    "Children?" Tang San''s eyes almost split open.


    Tang Yuehua hummed softly, "You, you have always been too generous, and you really shouldn''t care about children, but how can a junior talk nonsense about your uncle."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "As elders, we must be tolerant. Didn''t Xiao San not know my identity just now? He is actually a filial child."


    "Yes, Xiaosan, stop talking nonsense, if you talk to uncle again, your aunt will beat you again."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s old-fashioned, elder-like tone, Tang San''s mentality burst directly, his panting was thick and rapid to the extreme, and his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes.


    Tang Yuehua patted Tang San''s head, sighed:


    "Little San, look at how good-tempered your uncle is, why don''t you say hello to your uncle?"

 Chapter 385: Tang Yuehua, who defended men, blasted Tang San in anger! Qianren

    Chapter 385 Tang Yuehua, who protects men, blows up Tang San! Qian Renxue Bibi Dong is on the way!


    "Say hello?"


    "Auntie, you want me to say hello to him?"


    Tang San looked at Luo Yu''s loving eyes like caring for his son.


    Angrily, his lips and hands trembled.


    Tang Yuehua stared, "Nonsense, I am your aunt, this is your uncle."


    "Didn''t you tell your aunt just now that you must pay a good respect to your uncle when you see him?"


    "Now that your uncle is here, your attitude has changed again?"


    "I..." Tang San was momentarily at a loss for words, "I didn''t know it would be him!"


    "Are all men dead in the world, who can''t you find, why are you looking for him?"


    "What''s so good about this guy."


    Tang Yuehua''splexion was livid, her **** were floating, and her soul power was used in an instant, and her white fingers turned into phantoms.


    "Papa papa!"


    Three crisp sounds in a row, the distance was too close, Tang San was caught off guard.


    The face quickly became red and swollen, and palm marks appeared obviously.


    "Little San, don''t you know that my aunt is the person who pays attention to etiquette the most?"


    "Under the nose of your aunt, do you think it''s appropriate to me your uncle?"


    "Click, click!"


    Tang San was stunned by the continuous ps, clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Tang Yuehua was not cowardly and defended Luo Yu.


    "Why, do you still want to fight with your aunt?"


    Tang Hao walked up at this time, protecting Tang San, his tiger eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    "Yuehua, you are too much."


    "To be honest, I think Xiao San is right."


    "You are the princess-level goddess of our Haotianzong. What man in the world can''t find it, but you have to find this humble guy? Because is it appropriate for such a person to beat your nephew?"


    "Snapped."


    Hearing someone nder Luo Yu so much, Tang Yuehua''s eyelids twitched, her pretty eyebrows tightened together, and she pped Tang San again with her backhand.


    "I think it''s appropriate."


    "I don''t want you to think, I just want to think."


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes were extremely firm, and she turned her gaze to Luo Yu, "This is my husband, and I think he is the best man in the world, bar none."


    "If anyone nders him, don''t me me for being rude."


    Tang Hao and his son suddenly felt like beeping a dog, feeling extremely puzzling.


    Especially when they saw Luo Yu leisurely sitting behind Tang Yuehua, with a faint smile on his mouth, he was not feeling well, with chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    "Yuehua, are you willing to turn against your brother and nephew for this guy?"


    Tang Yuehua shook her head loudly.


    "Second brother, you are wrong."


    "I want to entertain you politely."


    "My husband is also kind to Xiaosan, showing the generosity of the elders, but what about you?"


    "You''re berating my man in every possible way, and you want to drive him out?"


    "This is Yuexuan!"


    "This is my Tang Yuehua''s home, and Luo Yu is the hero here."


    "Even I have to listen to him, why do you want to drive him out?"


    Tang Hao and Tang San were speechless.


    Thinking of treating this ce as his own territory just now, he blushes at Luo Yu''s arrogance, and this guy has been treating them father and son as clowns?


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu rushed over, wrapped Tang Yuehua''s little hand with his big hand, and said with a smile:


    "Yuehua, calm down, San''er is a child after all, it''s normal to be ignorant."


    "How to say he is also our nephew."


    "He was ignorant when he was a son, so we fathers are also ignorant."


    "Go, can you stillugh?" Tang Yuehua pouted her red lips again and again and med: "Hubby, you can''t be so kind, you will be bullied outside, what they said just now is so ugly."


    "I can''t stand it!"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "As the old saying goes, a nephew is equivalent to half a son. Why are you so grand with your son?"


    "Son... son?" Tang San''s heartbeat surged up, his throat was sweet, his eyeballs bulged and bulged.


    Tang Yuehua looked at Luo Yu tenderly, full of tenderness.


    "Husband, you will definitely be a good father in the future."


    "Your son is so unfilial, you can still hold back."


    "s." Luo Yu sighed, and nced at Tang San, "To be honest, who would want to have such unfilial descendants, but what can be done if it happens."


    Tang Yuehua shook her head and said apologetically, "Honey, I understand without you having to say it."


    "You only tolerated them for my sake, right?"


    "Otherwise, with your strength, there is no way for Xiaosan to survive."


    "I''m sorry husband, because I have wronged you."


    "what!!"


    Tang San covered his head and shook his head again and again, the veins in his temples popped up by Luo Yu''s mouthful of son-inw anger. He suspected that Luo Yu was deliberately taking advantage of him.


    "Auntie, I think you really lost your head."


    "Do you think this guy can be my opponent?"


    "I can blow him up with one hand!"


    Tang Yuehua looked at Tang Hao, "Second Brother, Xiao Sanan was young and ignorant, so are you the same?"


    Tang Hao''s tiger eyes became colder and colder.


    "Sanmei, I think Xiaosan is right."


    Tang Yuehua hurriedly shouted: "Do you know that Luo Yu decided to let Xiaosan go because of my face, otherwise both of you father and son will die sooner orter."


    "Hehe, third sister, what are you kidding?"


    "Don''t you know what strength I am?" Tang Hao''s expression was funny, full of disdain, "It''s me, Tang Hao, who has been hidden from the world for too many years, and people outside think I can''t hold a hammer anymore?"


    He pointed to Tang San.


    "Do you know what strength your nephew is now?"


    "Five Ring Soul King!"


    "It''s not far from the soul emperor, and he has inherited the unique skills I taught."


    "This time, the Continental Advanced Soul Master Contest will definitely win the first ce, shocking the whole world! Do you think we father and son are not as good as him with such unsuspecting talent for bing gods?"


    Tang Hao originally thought that after saying this, Tang Yuehua would be infinitely surprised.


    But found that the other party had no waves in Gujing, didn''t even respond at all, and was terribly calm.


    Is this... petrified?


    Tang Hao had a guess in his heart, the corner of his mouth raised, and he turned his head to Tang Yuehua and said:


    "Yuehua, listen to my second brother''s persuasion, and sever ties with this guy."


    "Impossible." Tang Yuehua responded firmly.


    Tang Hao had a serious expression.


    "Yuehua, the second brother made it clear to you, we absolutely can''t tolerate this kid in our eyes."


    "Here today, with me without him, with him without me."


    Tang Yuehua nced at Tang Hao nkly, then turned and walked towards Luo Yu.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yu."


    Such a sentence pattern made Tang Hao and Tang San look happy.


    Immediately, he was confident, and he was secretly proud of himself.


    On one side is an ordinary disabled person, on the other side is a gifted rtive and genius.


    Any fool knows how to choose.


    Their provocative eyes cast on Luo Yu, as if they were talking.


    Boy, you will be a lost dog in no time.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Yu, for making you feel wronged because of me."


    After Tang Yuehua finished apologizing, she stood beside Luo Yu, straightened her delicate body, focused her eyes, and looked at Tang Hao and his son majesticly, her voice was cold, exuding an indifference.


    "you-"


    "You can go out now."


    "what????"


    "Let''s get out?"


    Tang Hao and his son looked at each other, wondering if their ears had heard wrong.


    Tang Hao was stunned and said: "Yuehua... you?"


    Tang Yuehua''s eyes were calm and terrifying.


    "My man doesn''t like you, and I can''t like you either."


    "Get out by yourselves, please."


    This time, Tang Hao and his son werepletely stupid.


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting there with a faint smile, watching the flowers bloom and fade.


    The depression and embarrassment in their hearts is indescribable...

 Chapter 386: The cheap wife is here! Tang San: Could it be that he wants to

    Chapter 386 Herees the cheap wife! Tang San: Is it possible that he still wants to be my father?


    "Yuehua, do you really want to break up with your second brother because of this guy? You have to think clearly!"


    Tang Hao pointed at Luo Yu, and questioned Tang Yuehua in a cold voice, with an imposing manner.


    Tang Yuehua was not cowardly, and stood firmly in front of Luo Yu, protecting her husband domineeringly.


    "Tang Hao, I haven''t returned for more than ten years."


    "The harmed Haotian School was suppressed to the point of being hidden from the world. The decline of the four major affiliated sects made my father even more mad at my father. You never even visited my father when he passed away."


    "I want to ask, do you really have rtives like us in your heart?"


    "My husband is tolerant, restrained his temper, and treats you kindly."


    "How about you, what''s your attitude?"


    "It really disappoints me."


    "Such rtives are not as good as outsiders, let alonepared with my man."


    "Now, please get out."


    Tang Yuehua''s words are pearls of pearls, calm and terrifying.


    Tang Hao, despite his burly body, was unable to utter a single rebuttal.


    Tang San took a step forward, frowning tightly.


    "Auntie, don''t regret it."


    "With our father and son here, Haotianzong will definitely regain its glory."


    "As for Luo Yu, I think not only his strength has not improved, why is he still in a wheelchair?"


    Tang Yuehua''s cold eyes locked on him, her vermilion lips opened and closed, bumping up and down.


    "roll!"


    Tang San''s face instantly turned livid.


    Tang Hao clenched his fists tightly.


    "Tang Yuehua, remember, I will definitely go to my elder brother to sue youter, and my elder brother will definitely stand by my side, and I will definitely not ept this kid."


    Tang Yuehua smiled.


    "My man, it''s not your turn to criticize, so let''s wait and see."


    Tang Hao sneered, and said with certainty:


    "I promise, you''ll regret it."


    "This kid should have also signed up for the Advanced Soul Master Competition."


    "Our father and son will spare his life today. When thepetition is held, all parties will gather and everyone will be watching. Just wait and see how my son is so powerful that he can crush him with one blow."


    Tang San clenched his fists and said coldly: "Auntie, you have to be careful."


    "If your nephew identally misses and makes you a widow, don''t me us."


    Tang Yuehua ignored them as if they were air.


    Beautiful legs in flesh-colored stockings bent, squatted halfway beside Luo Yu, and sighed: "Husband, you can deal with them whatever you want in the future, and you don''t have to worry about Yuehua anymore."


    Luo Yu sighed and shook his head, looking at Tang San with heartache.


    "Nephew, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, it''s right to turn around."


    "Now kowtow to Uncle, and Uncle promises not to beat you to death."


    "Hiss��"


    On purpose, this guy definitely did it on purpose!


    Tang San''s air trembled coldly, and he was extremely sure.


    Because he saw that the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were slightly raised, obviously holding back forcibly.


    I couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "Luo Yu, you can only use your tongue."


    "Let''s make you proud for a few days first."


    "On the field, I, Tang San, will make you feel what despair is."


    "I will regain Xiao Wu."


    Luo Yu grabbed Tang Yuehua''s waist, raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang San.


    "Don''t call me Xiao Wu when we meet in the future."


    "That''s your other aunt, you''re a generation behind."


    "Boom!"


    Tang Sanqi''s hair stood on end, panting heavily.


    He was about to act immediately, but was stopped by Tang Hao.


    Tang Hao showed a cruel smile.


    "Son, don''t worry, wouldn''t it be boring to blow him up now."


    "Only by crushing him in full view can we give him a double blow both physically and mentally."


    The father and son mmed the door and left.


    "Nephew, go all the way."


    "Uncle won''t give it away."


    Tang San heard the voice from behind, staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The father and son just arrived at the door.


    Tang Yuehua followed closely.


    Tang Hao''s expression brightened, he thought Tang Yuehua had changed his mind, and figured it out, so he wanted to persuade them to go back.


    Unexpectedly, there was a crisp bang, and the door was tightly closed, keeping them out.


    In the resplendent and empty hall of Yuexuan, there are only two men and women.


    "Tread!"


    Tang Yuehua raised her slender and round fleshy legs, stepped on the ck high heels with red soles on her jade feet, and approached Luo Yu step by step.


    "Yuehua."


    Just as Luo Yu was about to speak, Tang Yuehua put his finger on his lips, shaking his head slowly.


    "Honey, you don''t need to say anything."


    "This matter, I made you wronged."


    "I''m not wronged." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Tang Yuehua began to undress Luo Yu, looking at him affectionately.


    "No, you are wronged."


    "Now, let Yuehuafort you."


    Her neck was bent, and she lowered her head slowly.


    "Hmm!"


    ��


    As night falls, the shops on the street are closed and empty.


    Tang Hao and his son wandered the streets.


    Tang Hao''s face was livid with anger, and Tang San was especially miserable with his red and swollen cheeks.


    "Damn it, it''s too bad, I guess that guy is definitely taking advantage of me on purpose!"


    Tang Hao snorted: "Don''t guess, it''s too obvious, it must be intentional."


    Tang San''splexion froze, and his heart was pierced instantly.


    "Dad, we were kicked out by our aunt, so where shall we live tonight?"


    Tang Hao patted his shriveled purse vaguely, coughed and said, "Let''s go, Dad remembers that I still have some special skills that I haven''t entrusted to you. It just so happens that we go to the suburbs to practice tonight."


    Tang San said weakly: "Dad, I don''t want to practice..."


    Tang Hao shook his head, "No, you want to."


    The two rushed to the field, Tang Hao sighed again and again.


    "If your aunt doesn''t help, how will you find the thief who stole your mother?"


    Tang San frowned, and said lightly, "Dad, have you noticed that the wheelchair that guy Luo Yu is sitting in also has wheels."


    "Nonsense, can a wheelchair not have wheels, are you so mad?" Tang Hao scolded angrily.


    "No, what I mean is that there is also a wheel mark where my mother lost it."


    Tang Hao was shocked, his eyes widened.


    "You mean, he not only robbed your woman, slept with your aunt, but also stole your mother?"


    Tang San sounded extremely awkward, "Dad, what you said is right."


    "Don''t be so blunt, I also want to save face."


    "Now is the time to discuss face?" Tang Hao gave him a thought, "The question is whether he is the one who stole your mother!"


    "Why is this guy stealing my mother?"


    A funny idea suddenly appeared in Tang San''s mind.


    There is no way this guy really wants to be my father.


    He shook his head and expelled this outrageous thought.


    ��


    Tang Hao and his son are homeless, while Luo Yu sleepsfortably in Tang Yuehua''s boudoir.


    It waste at night, and Tang Yuehua was nostalgicly sleeping in Luo Yu''s arms.


    Like a small kangaroo, snuggle up to him tightly.


    His face was reddish, and there were still tears from the corners of his eyes after being excited.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were bright, he didn''t take Tang Hao and his son into his heart at all, they were just clowns, everything was under his control, and there was no way they could stir up trouble.


    He was looking at the map rewarded by the system.


    Carefully analyze the special location outlined on the map and fall into deep thought.


    Opportunity must be taken. After all, the God Realm is his confidant, and he needs to improve his strength quickly, but he doesn''t know what kind of danger lies there.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, a slender ck shadow passed by outside the window.


    Luo Yu was startled immediately, his eyes froze.


    I felt a familiar atmosphere, as if trying to lure him away.


    The corners of his mouth raised after a slight induction.


    This is-


    Cheap wife is here?


    Luo Yu gently put down Tang Yuehua''s arms that were tightly hugging her, and dressed neatly.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, I got out and rushed to the outside world...

 Chapter 387: Molested Qian Renxue, and called her husband again!

    Chapter 387 Molested Qian Renxue and called her husband again!


    The night is bleak, quiet and peaceful.


    The streets of Tiandou City were immersed in the hazy brilliance of the stars and the moon.


    "Click, click!"


    Following the sensed breath, Luo Yu slid the wheelchair to a hidden alley.


    In the dark shadows deep in the alley, a slim figure stands behind her back, as if she has been waiting here for a long time.


    Hearing the sound of Luo Yu''s arrival, Qianying turned around slowly.


    Long blond hair draped over her shoulders, her face was covered with a white gauze, only her brightvender colored contact lenses were exposed.


    Under her fair neck, she was wearing a gorgeous golden petal skirt, tightly wrapping her devil-like figure, with a slender waist that couldn''t be grasped, and a pair of golden high-heeled boots on her beautiful long snow-white legs.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, waved his hands and said with a smile: "Little wife, long time no see."


    Qian Renxue''s phoenix eyes were originally very indifferent and dusty, but Luo Yu''s words broke her defenses, she clenched her teeth, her phoenix cry was loud and clear, and her gentle and moving voice was full of sullenness.


    "You are presumptuous, who is your wife!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said melodiously: "If you are beaten, you must stand at attention, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat."


    "You already lost yourself to mest time."


    "Is it possible that we have forgotten what happened to us so quickly?"


    Qian Renxue bit her red lips tightly under her veil.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, ying with taste: "It seems that you forgot, so let me help you recall memories?"


    "don''t want!"


    Qian Renxue snorted coldly, and bluntly refused.


    Of course she didn''t want Luo Yu to mention the scene of that day again.


    The face under the veil has already blushed, and the heart is full of shame.


    She desperately wanted to forget the day when she was bullied by Luo Yu, but she discovered the tragedy, the more she wanted to forget, the more she couldn''t forget, the picture of being bullied always appeared in her mind.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Then are you nning to y tricks?"


    "Laughing?" Qian Renxue raised her voice, "Would my imposing little princess of the Wuhun Pce be cheating?"


    Luo Yu spread out her hands, "If you don''t y tricks, when we meet again after a long absence, shouldn''t you call your husband to listen?"


    "you-"


    Qian Renxue stared at Luo Yu closely with her purple eyes.


    Luo Yu looked at her calmly, and looked at her quietly.


    Qian Renxue was finally defeated, like a deted ball.


    "Okay, my name is."


    "But don''t becent, I''m here to defeat you today and wash away the shame."


    "I don''t listen to anything else." Luo Yu waved his hand, "You call first and then talk."


    Qian Renxue took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes were extremelyplex.


    I did enough mental construction, but those two words were stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t utter them for a while.


    Especially looking at Luo Yu''s excited ck eyes, she couldn''t get angry.


    "Okay, stop barking." Luo Yu said.


    "Is there such a good thing?" Qian Renxue obviously didn''t believe it, and wondered when this guy was so kind.


    Luo Yu curled her lips in disgust, "It''s hard to call my husband, I don''t have a wife who is as unworthy as you."


    "???"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes froze for a moment, and then her chest floated with anger.


    "What did you say? You have the guts to say it again!"


    "Didn''t hear clearly?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "I said, you were released from the fish pond by your brother."


    "It''s okay not to have a worthless wife like you."


    Qian Renxue''s teeth-like eyes, a pair of beautiful pupils full of fire.


    "Luo Yu, you are too much!"


    Luo Yu looked squarely at the elegant and beautiful Qian Renxue in front of her.


    "I want you to bark, but you are swaying."


    "You are not allowed to bark, you are hysterical."


    "Ms. Qian Renxue, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "I...I want to kill you!" Qian Renxue wanted to strangle the hateful man in front of her to death, her emotions had never been so fluctuating in her life.


    What is she, no one dares to talk to her like that.


    With her haughty personality like a little peacock, she can tolerate being teased, but absolutely cannot bear to be disgusted with.


    "Want to murder your husband?" Luo Yu smiled and said, "Then it would be wiser for me not to want you."


    "Damn it."


    Qian Renxue tightened her fists tightly, her jade legs were tense, and she stared at Luo Yu.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s expression ofck of interest and joy.


    Qian Renxue suddenly let out a soft breath, and slowly untied her brows.


    "You want to **** me off? I won''t make you proud!"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "I''m not provoking you, I really want to divorce you."


    "no!"


    Qian Renxue stopped in a cold voice, "When I defeat you, I will divorce you instead of letting you divorce me."


    "Isn''t it just called husband, I call it!"


    Qian Renxue paused, her red lips opened and closed under the veil, and she said dryly, "Old..."


    "male."


    Luo Yu enjoyed it at first, listening to it with gusto.


    After all, others don''t understand the joy of molesting a tsundere princess like Qian Renxue.


    Hearing thest, a ck line rose on his forehead.


    "Please remove thest word ''��'' for me."


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes lit up when she saw Luo Yu''s mood swings for the first time.


    A yful color shed at the corner of her lips.


    "What''s the matter, husband... Gong, don''t you like it when people call you that?"


    Luo Yu heard this awkward.


    Men are always particrly repulsed by words like toothpick and father-inw.


    "Qian Renxue, I think we should meet in another ce."


    "why?"


    Luo Yu said seriously: "Meeting in the hotel, I can let you experience for yourself how manly your husband is, and whether he is a father-inw or not."


    "what?"


    Qian Renxue didn''t react at first, and then spit softly, her face was clouded with red.


    "you-"


    "How can you be such a rascal."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    Woman, fight with me, your skills are still a little shallow.


    Qian Renxue is not an ordinary woman after all, she quickly restrained her shyness.


    Restored sternness.


    "Husband, let''s try again."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, "Dry, why are you reading the article here?"


    "Husband~"


    Qian Renxue called out delicately and tactfully.


    Be as charming as you want, as charming as you want, as delicate as you are.


    After screaming, her red lips parted slightly, and she held her chest with her hands, retching.


    "I''m satisfied this time."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Which daughter-inw have you seen who still wears a veil when she sees her husband?"


    Qian Renxue''s breath stagnated, and she told herself secretly.


    Be patient again.


    After defeating this guy, all the shame will be intensified and returned.


    Make this guy feel my shame and pain too.


    She took off her veil, revealing her stunning face.


    Petite Qiong nose, petal-like mouth, sickly white and smooth face, the dark alley seems to be a little brighter at this moment.


    "Call it." Luo Yu sat there with his shoulders hugged.


    Qian Renxue opened and closed her red lips, her throat trembling.


    "Husband~"


    Perfect face, plump body, soft voice.


    Luo Yu felt that his ears were going to be crisp.


    He waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t shout, you are here just to fight, let''s start."


    Seeing that there is no obsession in the man''s eyes, only rity.


    Qian Renxue''s face froze.


    What does this guy mean? People call him so sweet.


    Not even apliment?


    Are you so unattractive?


    In the dark ce, Qian Daoliu had been hiding in the dark ce early on.


    Already blowing his beard and staring in anger, with an expression of hating iron for being weak.


    Anxiously wanted to jump out to stop Qian Renxue frommitting a crime.


    My silly granddaughter.


    This other party is obviously a big scumbag, a master at mobilizing women''s emotions.


    Haven''t you reacted yet, you''ve been led away by someone!


    Qian Daoliu looked at it with the eyes of someone who has been there.


    I feel like my granddaughter is now like a littlemb, step by step running towards the mouth of the big bad wolf.

 Chapter 388: Qian Renxue, who loves the man dearly, is duplicity, bibi

    Chapter 388 Qian Renxue, who loves a man dearly, is duplicity, Bibi Dong is jealous!


    Luo Yu hooked his finger at Qian Renxue.


    "Let''s get started, quick fix."


    Qian Renxue held her breath and focused her eyes, her eyes were focused, and her state was at its peak.


    Beautiful eyes bloomed with brilliance, keenly locked on Luo Yu.


    Suddenly, she let go of her vigor, which surprised Luo Yu.


    "What''s going on, will you surrender if you don''t fight?"


    Qian Renxue shook her head, and pointed to Luo Yu''s legs.


    "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter with your leg?"


    Luo Yu shrugged his shoulders, smiled indifferently and said, "What can happen if I''m already in a wheelchair, I''m limping."


    "Who is a serious person in a wheelchair, do you?"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s happy look, Qian Renxue''s face became gloomy.


    The beautiful eyes emitted cold air, and the surrounding air seemed to condense.


    "Who hurt you."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu said strangely: "No one, I made it myself."


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes were like knives, and she said word by word:


    "Your leg, who hurt it."


    Seeing the beautiful woman like this, Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Staring at Qian Renxue seriously.


    "Xiao Xuexue, why are you so concerned about brother?"


    "not-"


    "Fall in love with brother."


    In an instant, Qian Renxue''s eyes became flustered, and she dodged her eyes to the side.


    Looking at the ground.


    The little hands were entangled behind their backs, and the voice was hurried.


    "No...no, don''t talk nonsense."


    "You and I have a bitter hatred."


    "I...I hate you to the bone."


    "You bullied me over and over again."


    "How can I like you?"


    "Do not make jokes!"


    Luo Yu looked at her meaningfully, "Xiao Xuexue, I didn''t say anything."


    "Why are you so excited?"


    "Who is excited?" Qian Renxue denied it tly.


    She actually doesn''t know what mood she is in now.


    It was only after learning that Luo Yu''s legs really couldn''t move anymore.


    Suddenly there was a throbbing in my heart, as if I was shaking.


    Veryplex emotions.


    Feeling distressed and angry, but not happy.


    "Ahem."


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu again.


    "Don''t think too much, I just want to win you with strength in an open and honest manner."


    "Your legs and feet are inconvenient now, even if I win against you, I will be invincible."


    "So I hate the man who hurt you."


    Having said this, Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shot out.


    The delicate body exudes sacred majesty, like a queen.


    "The only person who can hurt you is me, what are others?"


    Luo Yu saw everything in his eyes.


    cheerfully said: "Xiao Xuexue, don''t exin."


    "I know you feel sorry for brother."


    Qian Renxue repeatedly denied it.


    "NO, I have not!"


    "You think beautifully."


    "I, Qian Renxue, will be my own proud queen, and I will never fall in love in this life."


    Luo Yu nodded, "So you n to skip the step of falling in love and get married directly?"


    Qian Renxue took a breath of cold air.


    What kind of god-level understanding does this guy have?


    She held up three fingers, "I, Qian Renxue, swear, if I fall in love or get married in this life, I will..."


    "so I��"


    Qian Renxue''s firm tone suddenly sank, a littlecking in confidence.


    The brain fell into a brief mess.


    "You will punish yourself to suffer the most in your life." Luo Yu added from the side.


    "Yes." Qian Renxue nodded vigorously.


    "Having five babies is the hardest."


    "Yes, that''s it." Qian Renxue subconsciously agreed.


    Seeing that Luo Yu wasughing from ear to ear, Qian Renxue immediately reacted.


    "Ah~"


    "Damn man, I will strangle you to death."


    "You still let me have five children, why don''t you die."


    "Five treasures for one litter, do you think I''m a sow?"


    Luo Yu argued: "Didn''t you swear that you can''t figure it out, this is poisonous enough."


    Qian Renxue said angrily: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded.


    The air suddenly fell into silence, Luo Yu looked up to admire the bright stars in the night sky.


    She didn''t care about whether Qian Renxue wouldunch a sneak attack.


    After a while.


    "Hey."


    Luo Yu turned her head, looked at Qian Renxue, and blinked.


    "Speak up!" Qian Renxue looked angry.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?"


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips and said, "Why are you acting like a child?"


    Luo Yu looked at her with contempt.


    "I don''t want to talk to you what you just said."


    "Isn''t it like when a child quarrels, he says, I don''t want to be with you anymore."


    "After a long time, they got together to y together in a shameless way."


    "It''s fun to y."


    Qian Renxue stared, "Luo Yu, you say I have no skin or face!"


    "Not bad Xiaoxuexue, this time the reaction was quick." Luo Yu spread his hands, "It''s a pity that there is no reward."


    Qian Renxue didn''t speak for a while, and stared at Luo Yu nkly.


    She was a genius at birth, and she practiced all day since she was a child. She has never had a childhood, and no one dares to joke with her. It is good for a man not to be afraid of trembling when he sees her.


    Where would he tease her like Luo Yu, make fun of her.


    In Luo Yu, she experienced a feeling she had never had in her life.


    A seed that has long been hidden in her heart is sprouting at this moment.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Beauty, I will be embarrassed if you keep staring at me like this."


    Qian Renxue was not angry this time, and looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    There was a sh of light in his hand, and he went straight to throw something.


    Luo Yu''s palm was as fast as lightning, and he grabbed it.


    "What a vicious girl, she will murder her husband if she disagrees with her!"


    Qian Renxue stared, and said angrily: "Murder you big-headed ghost, this is the best healing medicine in Wuhun Temple, a treasure that my grandfather is reluctant to use and gave it to me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu looked at the palm, it was a small emerald green bottle, engraved with dragon and phoenix patterns.


    "Give this to me, your grandpa won''t be angry."


    "Stop talking nonsense, use it and get it done."


    "What are you worrying about?" Qian Renxue said tly, "My grandfather doesn''t know."


    No, I already know.


    Not only do I know, I''m angry.


    In the dark, Qian Daoliu clutched his chest in pain, what kind of granddaughter is this.


    Masochistic tendencies?


    People are beating and scolding, but you still give them baby?


    Qian Renxue added: "Don''t think too much, I hope you get well soon and ept my revenge as soon as possible."


    "I, Qian Renxue, don''t hit the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled."


    Luo Yu smiled and clutched the bottle.


    "I understand, I understand everything."


    "My daughter-inw still loves me, and I know that I have brought good things from my mother''s house before I even go through the door."


    "You know what *"


    Qian Renxue wanted to swear, but her good self-cultivation made her hold back.


    "Luo Yu, I have nowpleted the eight angel exams."


    "Four pieces of divine attire soul bones have been fused together, and hisbat power has long been different from what it used to be."


    "You have to hurry up and recover, or don''t me me for being merciless."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, my wife is very upbeat, and my husband is very pleased."


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "Don''t be careless, you will lose!"


    "Why do I feel like you are expecting me to win." Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    She didn''t even realize it herself, she had always longed for a man who could conquer her in all aspects.


    "I will always stay in Tiandou City. After the Soul Master Competition, I will look for you."


    "If you lose, you will die."


    "If you win��"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes wereplicated, and she looked deeply at Luo Yu.


    With a leap, he disappeared into the air.


    The sound came back along the wind, very soft, almost inaudible.


    "If you can win, I will marry you as my wife and I will never regret it."


    Qian Daoliu, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded. What''s wrong with his granddaughter?


    He didn''t notice that there was a beautiful figure lurking on the other side.


    A graceful, luxurious, devilishly fertile and **** figure, an extremely beautiful and familiar beauty.


    Clenching her silver teeth, her phoenix eyes had already been erected, and her air was trembling with coldness.

 Chapter 389: The task of the twin goddesses is about to be completed, Bibi is full of jealousy

    Chapter 389 The task of the twin goddesses is about to bepleted, and Bibi Dong is full of jealousy


    Luo Yu nced at the vial in his hand, looking at Qian Renxue''s leaving figure.


    A gleam shed across the deep ck eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, outlining a wicked and handsome smile.


    Unless he intentionally released water on Qian Renxue during the fight, no, he released the sea.


    Otherwise, wouldn��t he be married to this wife?


    nced at the system panel.


    ��Twin Goddess Hidden Mission: Capture Qian Renxue, Save Blue Silver Emperor Ah Yin (Completed)��


    ��Task Reward 1: Nine Heavens Execution Sword Exclusive, Sixth Soul Ring of 200,000 Years��


    ��Task Reward 2: The lifespan of all soul rings of Tianzhu Sword has been upgraded to 200,000 years��


    ��Task Reward 3: Capture the two goddesses to get a god-level gift bag! ��


    Luo Yu looked into the distance, his eyes focused.


    Qian Renxue, he is determined to win, and he will kill whoeveres.


    In other words, this time, this god-level gift bag reward, there must be no other weird stuff.


    He turned his head away, and slid the wheelchair out of the alley.


    Seeing Luo Yu leave, Qian Daoliu in the dark frowned into the word Chuan.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and he wanted to explode several times.


    Witnessing that his granddaughter was about to be fooled into running away, his mentality exploded long ago.


    But in the end I held back.


    Qian Daoliu pursed his lips and said in disgust: "If you want looks, you don''t have looks, and if you want strength, you can''t see anything special."


    "How could he be Xueer''s opponent? It''s better to let Xueer crush him with her own hands."


    "In this way, Xueer willpletely give up on this man."


    "Ugh-"


    Qian Daoliu let out a long sigh.


    "The genius in my Wuhun Temple is handsome and talented, and he is worthy of Xue''er."


    "The same name is Luo Yu, why is there such a big gap."


    "But where did this little ancestor go? He has been missing for so long and there is no news."


    "Little ancestor, if you don''t go back to the Wuhun Pce, your fianc��e will be fooled and run away."


    Qian Daoliu scratched his hair irritably, feeling mncholy and depressed.


    "Where did you hide, kid? I haven''t found it after searching the entire Wuhundian for so long."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, this time I just took the opportunity to look for it in Tiandou City."


    Qian Daoliu turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    At the same time, the beautiful figure hidden in another ce shook its delicate body at the same time, and rushed to the direction where Luo Yu left.


    ��


    "Click, click!"


    Under the night, the streets of Tiandou City were empty, only Luo Yu was walking slowly.


    At first, Luo Yu leisurely enjoyed the beauty of the night sky.


    Soon, his eyes froze, and he turned his head to stare at a side eaves.


    "Who?"


    However, there was no one in the ce where he was staring, but there was a whistling wind in his ears.


    Luo Yu quickly turned his gaze, and a beautiful figure had already approached.


    The visitor''s phoenix eyes were narrowed, his red lips opened and closed, and he made a loud voice.


    "The heartless man, die quickly!"


    "Sasha!"


    Qianying raised her sword finger and stabbed like a sharp de, full of fierce aura.


    Luo Yu leaned back in the chair, gave up resistance, and did not dodge or dodge.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, and he just watched Qianying kill him without blinking his eyelids.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qianying stopped abruptly, and her sword pointed at Luo Yu''s throat unbiasedly.


    Luo Yu took his time.


    By the moonlight, I admired the peerless and prosperous face of the woman in front of me.


    The woman''s heroic and beautiful face stared at Luo Yu coldly, her golden dress outlined a breathtaking curve, her pair of jade legs stepped on high heels, extremely enchanting.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t you want me to die, do it."


    The woman looked at him quietly with a still expression on her face.


    Luo Yu took the initiative to raise his neck, aimed at the sword finger, and sent it forward.


    The woman''s eyes changed slightly, and she took a step back.


    Luo Yu pushed the wheelchair with both hands, and continued to push forward step by step.


    "Are you cheap or not, do you want to poke me!" The woman scolded coldly.


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "Dare to be so presumptuous with my husband, I should say this to you."


    The woman was taken aback for a moment, and then her icy and majestic face was visibly flushed.


    "Spit!"


    "Don''t get close, if you talk nonsense, I will really poke it down."


    "Come here!" Luo Yu closed his eyes directly.


    The woman withdrew her hands, her cheeks puffed up angrily, her beautiful legs shook, and she stomped her feet repeatedly.


    "You''re such a rascal!"


    "I know that people are reluctant to do it."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes again, and smiled softly: "I still don''t understand our Donger?"


    "Go, who is your boss."


    Bibi Dong curled her red lips.


    Luo Yu feigned heartache and covered his chest.


    "Could it be that during my absence, my Donger''s wife changed her mind."


    "Bah, who changed his mind, I''ve always loved you, okay?" Bibi Dong pouted her lips, puffed her chest out and snorted, "I think someone has changed his mind and hasn''te back to see me once in eight hundred years." .��


    "howe."


    Luo Yu shook his head, looking at Bibi Dong seriously.


    The fiery and focused eyes are too much for the other party to look at.


    "You...what are you doing..." Bibi Dong hesitated.


    Luo Yu spoke softly.


    "I''m looking-"


    "Our Donger seems to be beautiful again."


    The man''s words were nothing special, but Bibi Dong broke through in a second.


    The coldness on her face faded away, her phoenix eyes revealed an unconceble look of yearning, her slightly pursed red lips like rose petals exuded an aura of pity.


    Bibi Dong touched her cheek, and gave Luo Yu a resentful look.


    "In my life, I can''t do anything with you, a bad guy."


    "I nned to keep a straight face and scare you."


    "Finally, I found that I still couldn''t bear to lose my temper with you."


    Luo Yu bared his teeth and smiled, opened his arms, without any unnecessary nonsense.


    "Come on, give me a hug."


    "Cut, childish."


    Bibi Dong curled her lips in disgust, but her feet didn''t listen, she moved closer to Luo Yu, and sat directly in Luo Yu''s arms, her in skirt fluttered, and her pair of jade legs ovepped.


    Nephrite into the bosom, bringing bursts of fragrance.


    Luo Yu''s mind swayed, the charm of the female pope is not a joke.


    Every time we meet, there is a feeling of heart throbbing.


    "Brother Yu, this is still on the street, so just hug him like this~" Bibi Dong was a little ufortable, sitting in the arms of a man in the street as a majestic queen, feeling extra shy.


    Luo Yu hugged the beauty in his arms tightly.


    "What are you afraid of, no onees out in the middle of the night."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a ping-pong sound of porcin bottles colliding in the alley next door.


    Three drunk youths staggered out.


    Seeing Bibi Dong sitting in Luo Yu''s arms, they were dumbfounded.


    Wiping the corners of his eyes again and again, he opened his mouth wide.


    "Fuck, what are you doing all this!"


    "The grove can''t satisfy you anymore, brother,e to the street?"


    One of them gave a thumbs up.


    "You people in Tiandou City really know how to y, you have developed new ways to y."


    "Street quake?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, it was because three bulls and horses popped out.


    Bibi Dong was still talking andughing in Luo Yu''s arms, and outsiders were present.


    Suddenly, the smile subsided and turned into a cold and majestic color.


    Phoenix pupils stood up, jade lips collided, and spit out a word.


    "roll!"


    Possessing a high position, the power of the empress umted over time burst out. The three of them were originally full of drunkenness, but their minds were sober after being frightened in an instant.


    Throwing the wine bottle into the sky, oh my god, and ran away.


    Covering your eyes while running, yelling that we didn''t see anything, the two adults continued.


    Enraged by Bibi Dong, she almost jumped out of Luo Yu''s arms and tore their mouths apart.


    Luo Yu looked at Bibi Dong''s angry look, andughed.


    "It''s funny, it''s all thanks to you that they made such a big mess!"


    Bibi Dong gave a scowling, stretched out her hand and twisted Luo Yu''s waist.


    "Why do you me me, we are innocent, and I didn''t do anything." Luo Yu raised his hands in surrender.


    "Cuddled, cuddled, hugged, what else do you want to do?" Bibi Dong stared.


    "You." Luo Yu replied quickly.

 Chapter 390: Gentle female Pope, goodbye Sister Ayin!

    Chapter 390 Gentle female pope, goodbye Sister Ayin!


    "What are you doing?" Bibi Dong raised her voice.


    Luo Yu blinked, "You."


    The eyes of the morous female pope froze, and the air suddenly fell into silence.


    A few secondster, Bibi Dong''s eyes moved down, and she nced at Luo Yu''s legs.


    Then he raised his head and raised his red lips.


    "You are already like this, can you still do it?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, teasingly said: "With our Donger''s charm, it''s okay if it doesn''t work."


    "Cut, it''s not serious!"


    Bibi Dong spat lightly, and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder with her in hand.


    Smiling, her beautiful eyes shed, and a hint of worry suddenly shed across her pretty face.


    whispered.


    "That...husband..."


    "Honestly... is he... okay..."


    "It''s true...it''s false."


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s delicate face full of worry, her eyes are distressed and caring.


    "Are you doubting my ability?"


    Luo Yu almost jumped up in the street, raised the g to march north, and swung his gun to the south.


    Bibi Dong dodged her eyes, "I don''t doubt..."


    "I just...just..."


    "Just what?" Luo Yu stared at her with wide eyes.


    Bibi Dong bit her lip, pinched her fingers a little, and said cutely:


    "Well, I admit, I have a million points of worry."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s weird eyes, she quickly exined.


    "Not the kind of thing you think."


    "I''m worried about your legs..."


    Luo Yu''s face darkened, "Which one are you worried about?"


    Bibi rolled her eyes, "What kind of talk is this, of course I''m worried."


    "Which one are you most worried about?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes twinkled, she looked at the man''s handsome face with a slick look, "Don''t ask me, I just want to ask you, do you want the Luo family to have a descendant?"


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu said concisely.


    Bibi Dong was at a loss, "Why go?"


    Luo Yu said: "You."


    Bibi Dong noticed.


    Luo Yu''s eyes seem to contain a "murderous aura" that is ready to kill all directions, and will not return until Lon is broken.


    The back felt a little chilly, and the skin was tense.


    ��


    Rose Hotel.


    Luo Yu slid the tall wheelchair with one hand, and led Bibi Dong into the hotel with the other hand.


    The receptionist was directly shocked by Bibi Dong''s flourishing beauty.


    However, he quickly moved his eyes away after touching her once, because he instinctively felt a sense of oppression that should not be profane, as if he would die if he looked at this woman one more time.


    Luo Yu said neatly: "Brother, open the room, we will stay in the hotel."


    "Excuse me, do you want a big bed or..." The waiter shut up in the middle of speaking, because he noticed Luo Yu''s eyes that seemed to care for the mentally retarded.


    "Guest officer, I almost forgot, there is only one room left in the store."


    "Pink ocean on the third floor, romantic big round bed, what do you think."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded, and nced at Bibi Dong, "Honey, pay."


    Bibidong pouted, that''s why he dared to use herself as a servant.


    Otherwise, who would dare to talk like that to the powerful female pope.


    Isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself, because he thinks his life is too long.


    Bibi Dong always understood a truth.


    No matter what kind of woman you are, it''s okay to y petty temper at home and act like a baby.


    You must give the man enough face outside.


    "Okay, Brother Yu."


    Bibi Dong reached out and took out a golden money bag, and threw it to the waiter.


    "There''s no need to look for it, the room key is for my husband."


    The waiter watched Luo Yu and Bibi Dong go upstairs, and looked down at the bag full of golden soul coins, the shock in his heart did not ease for a long time.


    He works as a waiter, and he has never seen all kinds of people.


    Today is considered a long experience.


    The inhuman beauty is the only peerless beauty he has ever seen in his life.


    Of course this is not the point, the one he admires and admires the most is Luo Yu.


    The waiter recalled Luo Yu''s back, and couldn''t help being awed.


    "Could it be that this is the highest state that a man can live out in the legend, is it hard to get what you want."


    "Kneel down..."


    The spacious room is covered with rose petals, and the decoration is full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "smell good."


    As soon as she entered the room, Bibi Dong took a deep breath of the rose fragrance that permeated the air.


    There was no response for a long time, she saw Luo Yu''s serious eyes.


    "Honey, why are you so serious, isn''t this room beautifully decorated?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s get down to business first."


    "This..." Bibi Dong was a little at a loss.


    "Sit on the bed." Luo Yu said domineeringly.


    If someone else spoke in such an orderly tone, Bibi Dongbangbang would be punched twice.


    Changing to Luo Yu, the feeling is different.


    Not only is he not annoyed, but he also feels a little bit of conquered joy in his heart.


    Bibi Dong sat on the bed obediently, under the luxurious golden skirt, her long and attractive white legs ovepped, and her bumpy figure was tightly wrapped by the skirt.


    Fiery delicate body, morous face, and rose petals all over the house.


    Releases the beauty that can captivate men.


    e over."


    Luo Yu sat on the edge of the bed, twisting Bibi Dong''s jaw with one hand.


    The four eyes are facing each other, close at hand.


    "Don''t you doubt whether I can do it?"


    "Some things are not asked, but tested."


    "Next, you are not allowed to resist, I will begin to prove my innocence."


    There was a rustling sound.


    ��


    "Am I innocent?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu with red cheeks and white eyes.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    "You have proved your innocence."


    "I''m not innocent anymore."


    "Snapped."


    Luo Yu patted her peach buttocks.


    "Don''t pretend!"


    "If you don''t doubt me first, can I prove myself in a hurry."


    Bibi Dong spat: "I suspect, you just want to find a reason to bully me in a fair manner."


    "But I have no proof."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word, he would not act obedient after he had tasted the sweetness, and hid his merit and fame deeply.


    Bibi Dong pouted her red lips, feeling aggrieved.


    "You are too much."


    "Not only have I not heard from you for so long, but I also flirted with Qian Renxue."


    "Then bully me when youe up."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Dong''er, my legs are like this, don''t you care?"


    "What happened?" Bibi Dong seemed to remember something, her beautiful eyes shrank, and she spat: "I was worried about you at first, but it turns out that you are more normal than normal people, and even saying that you are normal will wrong you."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu touched his nose, "I can understand that you are praising me."


    "You rascal!" Bibidong said angrily.


    "No, usually you can call me a hooligan." Luo Yu''s face glowed, "But now I am a legendary saint, you have to respect me."


    "What saintly moment?" Bibi Dong was taken aback.


    Luo Yu said meaningfully: "You women will never understand, this is the field and realm that only men can touch."


    "So powerful?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered, yearning in her heart.


    Bibidong and Luo Yu chatted about their daily life.


    On the other side, two twin sisters wearing blue-gold dresses, fair legs, and pointed high heels were quickly approaching.


    "Sister, have you sensed Brother Yu''s breath?"


    "Well, it should be there soon."


    "Hee hee, let''s sneak in and give him a big surprise, he will be very happy."

 Chapter 391: Sister Ah Yin prepared a surprise, the waiter cried with jealousy

    Chapter 391 Sister Ah Yin is preparing for a surprise, and the waiter cried with jealousy!


    The front desk of Rose Hotel.


    The waiter sat there drowsy.


    Suddenly, the sound of stepping high heels knocking on the ground came from outside the door.


    Then, two beautiful figures came in one after another.


    The waiter''s eyes widened immediately, and he became energetic all of a sudden.


    I waspletely amazed by the two women who came in suddenly.


    They are so beautiful.


    The blue-gold long dress covered the uneven and **** body. The luxurious and elegant temperament could not conceal the mortal faces of the two girls. The azure blue eyes were crystal clear and wless.


    There are golden ribbons floating around the skirt, and a faint fragrance rippling in the air.


    The slender and round snow-white jade legs, stepping on the thin light green high heels, are breathtakingly beautiful.


    The waiter''s eyes were lost, and he sighed in disbelief.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world, and she is also a twin sister?


    Could it be that the banshee became a spirit?


    Simr faces were charming, one exuded a mature charm, and the other was pure and yful. The waiter felt that his breathing was uncontroble and became disordered.


    Lan Linger walked to the front of the stage with her long white legs.


    Seeing the waiter''s obsessed eyes, his brows were slightly clustered, and his displeasure shed across.


    "Hey, we sisters are asking you about someone."


    The waiter was unresponsive.


    Lan Linger snorted coldly, slightly overflowing her powerful soul power, and the waiter suddenly trembled.


    It was as if a pot of cold water had been poured on his head in the scorching summer, and he was suddenly startled.


    Looking at the beauty in front of him in fear, the woman he knows is not something he can covet at all.


    The waiter didn''t dare to look around, and said cautiously: "Who are the two beauties looking for?"


    Lan Linger said: "A man in a wheelchair shoulde to your hotel today."


    "How do you know?" The waiter was surprised.


    Lan Linger ignored him, looking back at A Yin excitedly.


    "Sister, my husband is indeed here."


    Ayin''s red lips showed a sweet smile, like a flower blooming.


    "My husband''s position has always been within my perception, okay?"


    The waiter heard the conversation between the sisters, his heart beat suddenly, and he was shocked enough.


    He wondered if his ears had misheard.


    What did you hear just now?


    Such beautiful, fairy-like sisters call a man husband at the same time?


    Both sisters are upied by a man?


    Fuck, it��s fake.


    The waiter felt his heart was bleeding.


    Such goddesses should be unattainable in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t think of what kind of man should be worthy of them, but they all belong to one person?


    Isn''t this just a joke.


    The waiter asked tentatively: "Are you sure you are the one in the wheelchair?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lan Linger cast a nce at him.


    "He is your husband???"


    "That''s right, he''s not our husband, so could it be your husband?" Lan Linger felt that the waiter''s question was a bit strange.


    Recalling Luo Yu''s figure, the waiter couldn''t believe it.


    Is there anything special about that guy, he can upy these two sisters by himself.


    No, not only these two sisters, but also the beautiful Yujie who is as graceful and luxurious as the Nine Heavens Divine Phoenix.


    At this moment, the waiter cried sourly.


    He really wanted to know how Luo Yu did it, it was so awesome.


    He is twenty-eight this year, and he has never even touched a woman''s little hand.


    This guy is great, he brought a goddess in first, and then came two big beauties and sisters, Hua Zhao.


    Is this guy the hero of Shuangwen?


    The waiter looked at his legs and was lost in thought.


    Could it be that breaking one''s own leg has a charm bonus and can attract women?


    Not how the dude did it.


    He started to move around.


    A Yin asked: "Which room is our husband in, tell us, we can go up and find him by ourselves."


    "Upstairs, the red ocean big bed room." The waiter replied subconsciously.


    "Okay, thank you."


    A Yin nodded politely, and walked upstairs directly, unable to hold back his longing for Luo Yu for a moment.


    Lan Linger hurriedly followed, "Sister, wait for me, do you want to go up first and upy your husband by yourself?"


    "Tsk, whoever sees her husband first will be his husband tonight." A Yin looked back at Bai Meisheng with a smile, and quickened her pace.


    The two sisters couldn''t wait to run upstairs, and the corners of the waiter''s mouth twitched.


    The admiration for Luo Yu in my heart has reached the extreme, and I am shocked.


    He used to coax and cheat when he saw men bring women to open rooms.


    This is the first time I saw a man open a room and ask a fairy-like beauty to pay.


    A pair of sisters hurried upstairs one after another.


    deliver-


    Cannon.


    and many more!


    The waiter froze for a moment, wondering if he had forgotten something.


    Hiss��


    broken!


    How could I forget this one.


    Upstairs, Luo Yu has already embraced a beautiful woman.


    The two sisters downstairs are his wife again.


    It''s not here to catch rape, right? The waiter covered his mouth.


    He suddenly gloated a little.


    The jealousy of Luo Yu made him deformed in his heart, and he looked forward to the good show that will be staged upstairster.


    "I bet there''s going to be a fight upstairs within five minutes, lol."


    The waiter pricked up his ears, waiting for the sound of a quarrel upstairs.


    Upstairs.


    The sisters have already hurried to the door of the room.


    However, when they reached the door, they stopped at the same time and looked at each other.


    "Sister, do you think we should surprise my husband?" Lan Linger suggested.


    A Yin blinked her beautiful eyes, "It''s not a surprise that we sneaked here to find him."


    Lan Linger said: "It feels like it can be a little more exciting."


    "There are so many husbands and women, if we sisters don''t have some characteristics and don''t behave well, what will we do if we fall out of favor in the future?"


    "There are no other goblins here this time, what a great opportunity."


    A Yin nodded and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Lan Linger pressed her red lips to A Yin''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    "Won''t this be too shameful?" Ah Yin blushed so much that water dripped out.


    Lan Linger''s face was also a little flushed.


    "Sister, I''m actually shy too."


    "But you just listen to me. Men like this tune. I''ve been bored recently. I went to the bookstore and read a lot of books to supplement my knowledge."


    "Phew, what kind of books are you reading?"


    Lan Linger turned her beautiful eyes up and recalled it.


    "It seems to have-"


    ��Aplete collection of men''s refreshments��


    ��How Mature Women Make Husbands Happy��


    "How to break out of the harem fighting"


    ��


    A Yintan opened her mouth slightly, shocked by her younger sister''s eagerness to learn.


    "Sister, don''t look at me with such eyes." Lan Ling''er said a little coyly, "I''m shy when I look at it too."


    "Okay, then I will listen to you this time." Ah Yin bit her lip, red-faced and made up her mind.


    "Husband should be asleep now, let''s sneak in."


    Blue lights flicker between Lan Linger.


    A slender vine appeared, extending into the keyhole.


    The door was opened quietly, and the two sisters sneaked into the hotel room together.


    The moment the door was closed, the feeling of being a thief made sister Hua''s heart thump.


    They looked at each other, and shyly untied the golden ribbon around their waists.


    The jade feet were lifted out of the high heels and stepped on the ground.


    Sneak into Luo Yu''s bedroom together...

 Chapter 392: In the Asura Field, Sister Ah Yin vs. Bibi Dong!

    Chapter 392 Asura Field, Sister Ah Yin vs. Bibi Dong!


    The hotel room covered with rose petals was quiet.


    The door of Luo Yu''s bedroom was quietly opened without any sound.


    Ayin and Lan Linger stood on tiptoe, their slender legs exuded a faint luster in the dim environment, their hot bodies were so perfect and sexy, they were getting closer to Luo Yu.


    On the bed, Luo Yu was sleeping soundly on his side on the edge of the big bed.


    The other side waspletely covered by the quilt, a little bulging, and the wine red hair was slightly exposed, but both sisters subconsciously ignored it.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, all his attention was on Luo Yu''s face.


    A sweet smile overflowed from the corner of Lan Linger''s mouth.


    I was very happy to see Luo Yu again.


    She opened her mouth to Ah Yin, signaling to follow the n.


    Then choose the location by yourself.


    Ah Yin came to Luo Yu, and gently stroked Luo Yu''s cheek with her bare hands.


    Beautiful eyes shed the color of longing and love, lips like rose petals.


    kissed gently.


    Lan Linger''s murmuring voice made Ah Yin''s face turn redder.


    Luo Yu was very tired and fell asleep.


    Woman, your name is Greed!


    Luo Yu decided to get up and teach Bibi Dong a hard lesson.


    He opened his eyes.


    Seeing the blue contact lenses in front of her eyes, and her fairy-like soft face, she was taken aback for a moment.


    This...what''s the situation?


    Ah Yin?


    When did shee.


    Luo Yu was surprised and wanted to speak, but Ah Yin stretched out her jade finger to cover his lips, shyly and softly said:


    "Husband, don''t say


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    A Yinmei''s eyes widened, and she spat softly: "I used to be lecherous, thinking about eating meat every day, why haven''t I seen him for several months, and suddenly became a gentleman."


    Luo Yu said nervously: "Listen to me..."


    A Yin stretched out her jade hand to cover his mouth.


    "Cut, I don''t listen."


    "You are a big viin who is cheap and behaves well."


    Luo Yu was anxious and wanted to cry.


    He is really not pretending this time.


    There is another sleeping next to it, so you can''t see it.


    "What are you doing!"


    A cold and majestic female voice sounded.


    Luo Yu trembled.


    Ah Yin��s beautiful eyes froze


    Also look to the side of the bed.


    Bibi Dong lifted the quilt, slowly got up and sat up straight.


    Long wine-red hair draped over her shoulders, delicate and morous features, and a pair of phoenix eyes that were particrly bright in the dim environment, staring at them coldly, with murderous intent.


    "Why is there still someone here?" The two sisters were dumbfounded.


    Luo Yu''s head hurts.


    The thing I was most worried about still happened, and this time it made a big fuss.


    "What are you doing." Bibi Dong repeated, releasing cold air, as if frost was about to form in the room.


    A Yin was speechless for a while, and looked at Bibi Dong repeatedly.


    Both women were shocked by each other''s appearance and temperament.


    Lan Linger stood up, wiped the corners of her mouth, and stared at Bibi Dong without any timidity.


    "You can''t see what we are doing."


    "That''s what you see."


    "Who are you woman, why are you in my husband''s bed?"


    "Hiss..." Luo Yu gasped, his scalp tingling with shock.


    Little aunt, grandma, can''t you say a few words less, aren''t these words purely looking for a fight?


    With just one sentence, the smell of gunpowder in the room immediately came up.


    Bibi Dong''s chest fluttered, and her eyes were like knives, locking on to Lan Ling''er.


    "What did you say?"


    "husband?"


    "I am Luo Yu''s woman, what is your origin?"


    "You still ask me why I''m on Brother Yu''s bed, I should be the one asking you this sentence!"


    Lan Linger sneered, stood side by side with Ah Yin, and looked at Bibi Dong.


    His eyes seemed to be colliding in the air, constantly sparking.


    "Our sister is Brother Yu''s woman, if you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    "Hehe." Bibi Dong sneered, "Then you should ask Brother Yu if I am her woman."


    The three beauties all turned to Luo Yu with their eyes.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and his back felt a little cold.


    This... How should he answer this.


    Is this inappropriate to send a proposition?


    "Ahem, threedies."


    "We''re all from our own family. Why do we get red-eyed when we meet? Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    "Whoever is her own."


    Bibidong and Lan Linger red at each other and snorted coldly.


    Luo Yu looked at the disobedient two girls and began to worry.


    If others are disobedient, Bangbang will punch him twice until he is convinced.


    What should I do if my wife is disobedient?


    Is it reasonable?


    The problem is that he didn''t respond, which is embarrassing.


    "Dong''er, let me introduce you." Luo Yu got up, and put his arms around Bibi Dong with a cold face, "This is sister Ayin and Lan Linger, who have always been very kind to me."


    Bibi Dongfeng rolled her eyes and stared over.


    "What do you mean, I treat you badly?"


    Lan Linger pursed her lips, and said softly: "Brother Yu, if youe to me, she will kill you, unlike me, who only loves my brother."


    Luo Yu''s bones went numb, and his face twitched.


    Where did this woman learn this tone? It''s obviously not a normal pronunciation, it''s too sweet.


    Bibidong clenched her fists and looked at Lan Linger coldly, "Little bitch, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    "Who are you calling a little bitch, I''m Brother Yu''s wife!" Lan Linger showed no sign of weakness.


    "okay!"


    Luo Yu''s body shook, and he shouted out of breath.


    Bibidong and Lan Linger had something to say, but they saw Luo Yu''s face was serious.


    Suddenly hesitated to speak, and held back what he wanted to say.


    Luo Yu patted his chest.


    "The three of you are my women."


    "This matter is my fault, what''s wrong, what kind of resentment ising to me."


    "Hit me, bite me, but don''t quarrel with each other."


    "Otherwise, I will not only feel distressed, but also angry."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes softened, and she snorted with her mouth curled up, "Smelly man will bully me, you all know that people don''t want to beat you."


    "Me too." Lan Linger agreed.


    A Yin nodded, "Me too."


    Luo Yu spread his hands, "What should I do, let you punish me, but you still don''t do it."


    "I can bear you fighting?"


    "Quick, think of a way."


    Sisters Bibidong and Lan Linger fell into deep thought, thinking of a solution.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt something was wrong, and at the same time turned his gaze to Luo Yu.


    Bibi Dong was suspicious, "Hey, something''s wrong, Brother Yu."


    "It was you who made a mistake with your heart, why did you ask us to find a way??"


    "Exactly." Lan Linger said.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    Current condition is very good.


    The three women finally stopped arguing and reached a consensus.


    At the same time, they pointed the finger at him.


    s, I regret it, if I had known to let them pinch them up, I would have been alone.


    It''s toote to regret now.

 Chapter 393: Involvement between goddesses! Domineering Luo Yu

    Chapter 393 Introversion between goddesses! Domineering Luo Yu


    The front desk of Rose Hotel.


    The waiter listened carefully for several hours downstairs.


    There was no sound of arguing or fighting upstairs.


    This made him very puzzled, and he couldn''t help frowning and talking to himself.


    how so.


    Impossible, shouldn��t be.


    This brother came in first with such a beautiful woman.


    Then two more beautiful women came over.


    Thetter two sisters must not fight with the former one?


    The waiter was startled suddenly and covered his mouth with his hand.


    No way, true or false.


    Is this brother so fierce that he can even suppress this hell-level Shura field?


    hiss...


    The waiter opened his mouth wide.


    He couldn''t figure out where he lost.


    He Dehe Nengcai can have three beauties of that level, he cried with envy, okay?


    Looking down at the healthy legs, the waiter was thoughtful.


    Then he picked up a tool hammer beside him.


    Upstairs, the pink ocean room.


    The bed sheet and quilt cover fell to the ground, mixed with the rose petals.


    Luo Yu sat on the edge of the bed in good spirits, dragging her cheeks.


    Have a saint moment.


    is quietly thinking about life.


    Behind him, Bibidong and sister Ayin stayed there quietly.


    Quiet and docile like a little sheep.


    They don''t have the strength to fight now, they don''t even bother to move a finger.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s back, her beautiful eyes are full of resentment and love, but also mixed with a trace of fear.


    Luo Yu turned his head and cast his eyes on the three goddesses.


    "Arguing, keep arguing!"


    "Whoever has a big opinion, I, the husband, will double thepensation."


    Lan Linger shrank back and shook her head again and again.


    "No, no, I have no objection, my husband, you marry eight wives, I agree with both hands."


    As if she still felt that sincerity was not enough, Lan Linger raised her beautiful ivory-like feet again, "I raise my hands and feet to support you and sister Bibidong to have a good rtionship for a hundred years and to have a baby early."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, her eyes fell on A Yin.


    A Yinmei''s eyes trembled, and she spat: "Don''t look at me."


    "You bullied the wrong person just now, I am innocent."


    "The two of them have always been arguing."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, just moved his body and approached.


    Ayin''s tender body trembled, and she curled up into a ball with her knees.


    "You...don''te here..."


    "I have no objection either, I will definitely not quarrel in the future."


    Luo Yu nodded, and finally looked at Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong''s delicate and beautiful face showed a stubborn color, and her phoenix eyes stared.


    "Brave queen, not afraid of difficulties!"


    "It''s as simple as trying to bring me down."


    "Do not-"


    "possible!"


    Bibi Dong paused every word, raised her snow-white gooseneck, like a proud little peacock.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu apuded, and nced at Sister Ayin.


    The two sisters seemed to have remembered something, and seemed to have received some order.


    Rolling and crawling, he hurriedly jumped up from the bed.


    ran under the bed with bare feet.


    Leave the C position to Bibi Dong.


    Give up the battlefield.


    Seeing Luo Yu approaching Bibi Dong a little bit, sisters Ayin and Sister A Yin exchanged nces.


    Lan Linger said: "Sister, what do you think of Bibi Dong?"


    "As expected of the female pope, she is super brave." A Yin said with admiration.


    Lan Linger shook her head and sighed.


    "Hopefully she can stand it, but she sure can''t."


    ��


    "Have you taken it?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibidong had disheveled hair, pursed her red lips, "Not convinced!"


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    After a long time, Bibi Dong begged for mercy.


    "Impressed!"


    "I''m really convinced this time!"


    "Isn''t it okay if I don''t quarrel with my sisters in the future?"


    Luo Yu was startled and red at her.


    "I''m only going to beg for mercy now, it''s toote."


    finally.


    Bibi Dong was powerless and slumped aside, the corners of her eyes were slightly moist.


    It seems that tears of regret have been left behind.


    She swore that she never wanted to mess with Luo Yu again.


    Luo Yu sessfully suppressed the Shura field, and the atmosphere in the room became harmonious.


    Lan Linger half-knelt at the end of the bed, with a pair of slender hands, gently massaging Luo Yu''s feet, gently kneading the belly of the toes, rxing every acupuncture point.


    Ayin was sitting on the bed, with beautiful eyes and gentleness, she stretched out her soft catkins to massage and rx the man''s waist, gently kneading the tight muscles inch by inch.


    Bibi Dong leaned on her perfect delicate body, massaged Luo Yu''s head on the head of the bed, and finally moved Luo Yu to her soft and long thigh, and lightly tapped the man''s temple with her jade finger.


    soon.


    Luo Yu enjoyed the considerate massage, smelled the rose fragrance in the room, mixed with the body fragrance of the three goddesses, and fell asleep, sleeping very sweetly.


    In the dimly lit room, the three girls looked at each other while helping Luo Yu massage.


    Winking at each other, jealous.


    It seems that there are still sparks to be sparked.


    Until Ah Yin coughed, the corner of his mouth moved towards Luo Yu''s direction.


    Lan Linger and Bibidong suddenly became docile.


    The night passed quickly.


    Morning light shines into the hotel, making it peaceful.


    Luo Yu stretched her waist and stood up, just as she opened her eyes.


    Seeing the graceful and curvaceous figure of Empress Bibi Dong slowly walking in from outside the bedroom, a sweet smile like a crescent moon showing a shy flower appeared on her delicate and pretty face.


    "Honey, wake up!"


    "Dong''er washes up for you first."


    Bibi Dong has already filled the basin with warm water.


    He came to the head of the bed with the basin in his hand, and there was a white towel hanging on his arm.


    The female pope serves and washes up, this treatment, tsk tsk.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    Just going to wash my face.


    Lan Ling''er stepped on the plush carpet with smooth jade feet, and walked in with a water basin.


    "Husband, let someone wash your face for you."


    "How can she serve others as a female pope?"


    "Linger adjusted the water temperature several times on purpose."


    "What do you mean?" Bibi Dong stared, "Who said the female pope can''t serve her husband!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Are the women in the harem so introverted now?


    He knew very well that men must not be cowardly at this time.


    You have to show your majesty in order to deter your own woman.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise!"


    "I wash twice."


    Bibidong and Lan Linger felt embarrassed.


    Finally, Lan Linger washed Luo Yu''s feet, and Bibidong wiped his face with a towel.


    Luo Yu was not even allowed to refuse.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I sighed deeply, what is life?


    Nothing more than this.


    "Husband, I bought breakfast."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat. I ran all over Tiandou City early in the morning and bought all the famous snacks."


    A Yin was wearing a blue-gold long dress with a wasp waist, revealing a section of snow-white legs. She walked back on light-colored high heels, carrying a bunch of bags in her hand.


    Put it on the dining table, open the lunch boxes one by one, and the delicious food in the room is fragrant for a while.


    After breakfast, Luo Yu was apanied by Bibi Dong and A Yin.


    First came to the hotel where Shrek was stationed, there was more than one woman thinking about him...

 Chapter 394: Goodbye Zhu Zhuqing sister Ye Lingling Xiaowu mother and daughter!

    Chapter 394 Goodbye Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Ye Lingling Xiaowu, mother and daughter!


    Early morning, after eating breakfast.


    Ayin leads the way.


    Take Luo Yu to the outskirts of Tiandou City.


    The location where Shrek is stationed.


    Standing at the door, looking at the dpidated old hotel in front of him, Luo Yu frowned.


    "Ayin, why didn''t they choose a better hotel to live in, such an old one?"


    "Eh..." Ah Yin exined: "Husband, you may not know, because Tiandou City is about to hold a continent-wide advanced soul masterpetition."


    "The prices of hotels in the city are skyrocketing. A team with so many people needs a lot of gold soul coins every day."


    "Shrek may be a little cash-strapped."


    Luo Yu shook his head, expressing dissatisfaction.


    "What is this called?"


    In the team, there is A Wu who has the level of a beast, and there is a little rich woman like Ning Rongrong.


    Can''t afford a good hotel?


    Isn''t this just a joke?


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    Bibi Dong pushed Luo Yu into the hotel from behind, followed by Ayin and Sister Hua.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Luo Yu saw a long-lost figure.


    Gorgeous crystal high-heeled boots, and silver liquid stockings wrapped those long and beautiful legs with amazing proportions.


    The long skirt covered her slender body, a long scorpion tail braid hung down to her calf, and her delicate and sweet face looked like a porcin doll.


    When Luo Yu saw her, she just heard the sound of the door, and turned her gaze to look over.


    Her light pink beautiful eyes burst out with surprise.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "you''re back!"


    Xiao Wu''s pretty face twitched, her beautiful legs jumped up, and she quickly rushed over.


    directly entered Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Crack!"


    The wheelchair shakes and whines.


    If it wasn��t for Bibi Dong��s back and the extraordinary material, it might have already ��died��.


    Luo Yu didn''t mind Xiao Wu sitting on hisp, with one arm around her waist, and the other big hand rubbing her hair.


    "Xiao Wu, do you miss Brother Yu?"


    The sweet and lovely girl pursed her lips, her pink eyes sparkling.


    "I want to, how could I not want to."


    "You have been away for a long time."


    "Xiao Wu and mom miss you every day."


    Luo Yu hugged her tightly, smiled lightly and said, "Don''t you me Brother Yu for noting back to see you for so long?"


    Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "Sister Ah Yin told us that you couldn''te back in time because you practiced hard outside."


    "How can we me you."


    "ah!"


    Xiao Wu suddenly remembered something, quickly broke free from her embrace, and jumped out of Luo Yu''s arms.


    Eyes on the man''s legs and the wheelchair behind him.


    His eyes flickered, he bent his knees and squatted down, caressing the man''s legs with his bare hands.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, Xiao Wu was too excited to see you just now."


    "I forgot that Sister Ah Yin mentioned that you have a leg injury."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, you bumped into me so lightly, this leg will be fine."


    "Cut." Xiao Wu pursed her lips and said distressedly: "It''s all hurt like this, you still have the mood to joke."


    "I''m afraid Xiao Wu will be worried, right?"


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head and nced down, "My legs are about to break all the seals."


    "It won''t be long before you can see me standing up again."


    Xiao Wu pursed her mouth, and looked at him pitifully with pink eyes.


    "Brother Yu, you have to stand up quickly."


    "Otherwise, wouldn''t it be inconvenient and impossible to do anything?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu wondered, "Why is it inconvenient?"


    "This..." Xiao Wu blushed.


    "I can''t do anything, but I feel like I can do everything?"


    Xiao Wu nced at the other three girls present, her face turning red.


    She bit her thin lips tightly, leaned close to Luo Yu''s ear, and heard the sound faintly.


    "If you don''t stand up quickly, you won''t be able to do the things you love to do!"


    Bibi Dong and Sister Ayin looked at each other in unison, their beautiful eyes trembling.


    How powerful they are, they can still hear Xiao Wu''s voice at such a close distance.


    Recalling the thrilling experience ofst night.


    Bibi Dong cast her eyes on Xiao Wu, curled her red lips.


    The little girl is still young after all.


    I don''t know how terrifying the hiddenbat power is under someone''s inconvenient appearance.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Two excited female voices sounded from the side.


    Luo Yu focused on the past.


    A pair of sisters stood there with their beautiful eyes wide open, happily watching the man who had been longing for hime back.


    Zhu Zhuyun on the left has handsome short hair, but a mature and coquettish face.


    Zhu Zhuqing on the right has long hair hanging down, a cute and beautiful child face, and a very hot figure.


    Amazing waist-to-hip ratio, beyond ordinary women, canpete with the ''ball king'' Xue Wu.


    The two sisters were all wearing hot tight ck leather jackets, they were iparably conspicuous and beautiful, and they walked over quickly.


    "Brother Yu, you are finally willing toe back, Zhuyun misses you to death."


    "I miss you too."


    Luo Yu took Zhu Zhuyun''s little hand and gently kneaded it.


    At the same time, he fixed his eyes on Zhu Zhuqing who was silent but had red eyes.


    "Zhuqing, you''ve lost weight."


    When the man said a word, Zhu Zhuqing''s nose became sour, and the sockets of his eyes trembled.


    "Brother Yu, it will be good if youe back."


    Zhu Zhuyun said from the side: "Brother Yu, you don''t know, after you left, I found this girl crying secretly under the covers several times at night."


    Luo Yu looked at Zhu Zhuqing, "Really?"


    "No, Brother Yu, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense." Zhu Zhuqing wiped his eyes, pouted and hummed softly.


    Zhu Zhuyun teased and said with a smile: "Tsk tsk, I don''t know who is secretly writing a diary every day in the middle of the night."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes shed with panic.


    "Sister, please stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Zhu Zhuyun smiled meaningfully, reached out and took out a mini diary from his chest, "No, what do you think this is?"


    "Brother Yu, let me read to you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pupils shrank, and he became flustered. He quickly reached out to grab it, but Zhu Zhuyun dodged it.


    "Baby Brother Yu, I don''t know how you are doing outside today."


    "Bo''er, I heard that your leg was injured."


    "Zhu Zhuyun, shut up!!" Zhu Zhuqing stomped his feet angrily, and was dodged by the opponent even after trying to grab him.


    "Boa, I miss you every night."


    "what!"


    Zhu Zhuqing snatched the diary and quickly stuffed it, blushing like the sunset glow in the sky.


    Waved repeatedly at Luo Yu, who had weird eyes, and the other girls.


    "Don''t...don''t listen to my sister."


    "It''s all her nonsense."


    Bibidong and Ah Yin nodded together, and said with a smile: "Yes, we all understand."


    Lan Linger''s sweet smile, imitated delicately from the side.


    "Boa, today is the night I miss you again~"


    "Ah! I''m so ashamed." Zhu Zhuqing stomped his feet and covered his cheeks.


    She swore that she would never write a diary again, even if she was killed.


    Being ashamed in front of my lover, this time I really died.


    "Kang Dang!"


    The porcin bowl fell to the ground, and there was a sound of falling apart.


    Everyone saw that Ye Lingling was wearing a pure and lovely fairy white dress, white canvas shoes, and her beautiful legs were smoother than snow.


    The beauty that had always been quiet was touched at this moment.


    "Brother Yu..."


    at the same time.


    A Wu was also startled out.


    Long legs in ck silk, stepping on red high heels, with a plump body, wrapped in a tight-fitting long skirt, with an extremely charming appearance.


    Pink eyes full of infinite familiar charm.


    After seeing Luo Yu, she became brighter...

 Chapter 395: Jealous Ah Wu, teach... Your Majesty the Pope?

    Chapter 395 A Wu who is jealous, teach... the Pope?


    Ye Lingling stood there, and the porcin bowl in her hand shattered.


    Wearing a snow-white fairy long dress, she is as holy as a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, setting off the indescribable beauty, and that quiet pretty face reveals indescribable excitement at this moment.


    A Wu''s beautiful pink eyes flickered, and she walked out quickly.


    The hot and plump figure is paired with the mysterious ck waist bag hip skirt, and the ck stockings wrapped around a pair of jade legs, full of **** and familiar beauty.


    Holy and sweet white dress, mysterious and **** ck dress.


    A Wu and Ye Lingling were dressed in ck and white against the backdrop, and they stood together pretty.


    Brought a different visual sensory impact to Luo Yu, his heartbeat elerated a bit for a while.


    "A Wu, Lingling, long time no see."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, a charming smile appeared on his handsome face.


    Ye Lingling opened and closed her small mouth, her beautiful eyes blurred, and said softly, "Long time no see."


    Tatta, Ah Wu''s pair of ck silk beautiful legs swayed, and she arrived in front of Luo Yu in a few steps.


    "Stinky man, I''m ashamed to say it''s been a while."


    "So many women here miss you, you are reluctant toe back early."


    She pursed her moist thin lips, and her peripheral vision passed over Bibi Dong and Sister Ayin vaguely.


    "Tell me honestly, is it because some vixen outside hooked up with you, so that you never go home."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, three cold snorts came from the side.


    Sister Ah Yin and Bibi Dong had a pretty face, and they all red at Ah Wu.


    While the smell of vinegar was lingering in the air, there was also the stance of a small me about to be ignited.


    Luo Yu couldn''t sit still, and coughed loudly twice.


    Bibi Dong and A Yin''s sisters'' eyes trembled suddenly, and their momentum sank.


    No way, the familyw is too harsh.


    A Wu saw that Luo Yu''s face became serious, so she didn''t dare to insinuate.


    Knees bent slightly, the ck silk on the knees stretched, and a touch of flesh color appeared in the gaps.


    She ttened her red lips, her beautiful eyes blinked, and her long eyshes trembled slightly, as if water was about to drip.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be angry."


    "I was just joking because of jealousy."


    "People know that you have worked hard outside, and sister Ah Yin told us."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, and before he could speak, Lan Linger was unhappy.


    "A Wu, tell me clearly, when will my sister be your sister?"


    "Shouldn''t it be my sister~" Ah Wu smiled, "My daughter seems to be as old as you."


    "Hiss��" Lan Linger took a deep breath, and then raised the corners of her lips, "In that case, our sisters should call you little aunt."


    "you-"


    A Wu was furious, but she didn''t dare to quarrel with her, so she tugged at the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes with her jade hand.


    "Brother Yu, look at her, it''s too much, call me auntie!"


    Lan Ling''er curled her lips, "Hey, tell the truth, who told you that I''ve been with your daughter for the rest of my life."


    Luo Yu pped his forehead, shook his head and said speechlessly:


    "You said you two are grown-ups, why are you suing like children."


    "There are so many people around watching."


    Standing on high heels, Xiao Wu with jade legs in liquid silver stockings even rolled her eyes beside her.


    If you are jealous, just fight.


    Why do you always bring me in.


    My Xiaowu is a unit of measurement?


    Ashamed of my peers? ?


    At this time, Bibi Dong revealed the majesty of the female pope Feng Yitianxia.


    "It''s all right, sisters."


    "Let''s go inside and talk."


    "Standing outside is also inappropriate."


    The women nced aside and found that it was indeed inappropriate.


    The surrounding people who came to stay in the hotel, as well as the front desk staff of the hotel, were already stunned.


    This group of men have been watching for a long time and still can''t understand.


    So many rare and peerless goddesses are all women of one person.


    And almost got into a fight because of this man, it''s a bit unbelievable.


    The waiter at the front desk pinched his thigh hard under the counter, wondering if he was dreaming. This kind of blessing was only possible after saving the Douluo Continent several times in his previous life.


    Watching Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Hua, Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter, A Yin''s sister, and Ye Lingling and Bibidong secretly fighting for control of the armrest of the wheelchair, surrounded Luo Yu upstairs.


    This group of men received another 10,000 critical hits.


    Heart is bleeding.


    Here, randomly pick out a goddess who is beyond their reach in this life, why are they so determined to follow an ordinary man?


    Theypared it in their hearts, and it seemed that the biggest difference was that they didn''t use wheelchairs?


    This group of single dogs looked down at their legs, thoughtful.


    Although the hotel is old, it has all the facilities.


    There is a spacious hall dedicated to meetings on the upper floor.


    Came here surrounded by all the girls, and Luo Yu saw a few old acquaintances again.


    Flender with small sses and a hooked nose, and Zao Wou-ki, who is as burly as a bear, are in the lobby giving speeches to Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and Oscar.


    Seeing Luo Yu enter the door, their eyes froze.


    "Luo Yu?"


    Dai Mubai shuddered subconsciously, as if recalling the experience of being pressed on the ground by the other party and rubbing blood.


    Oscar and Ma Hongjun''s faces were also a little pale, Luo Yu had scared them a long time ago.


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki trotted over.


    Just now, he gave a dignified lecture to the three of Zao Wou-ki.


    At this moment, he doesn''t have the demeanor of the dean and the deputy dean, and is respectful to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Luo Yu, why did youe back? Old Zhao and I miss you so much."


    Flender took off his eyes and wiped them.


    Zhao Wou-ki said courteously: "How is your leg now? If it''s ufortable to sit in a wheelchair, it''s fine for me, Old Zhao, to carry you out from now on."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Both of you, do you dare to be a little more pretentious..."


    "Forehead��"


    Flender and Zao Wou-ki were at a loss for words for a while.


    Actually, the two of them really didn''t know how to face Luo Yu.


    In their hearts, Luo Yu''s level has surpassed them by a lot.


    So when in contact, speak carefully, fearing that Luo Yu will be dissatisfied.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, there''s no need to be polite, let''s all sit down and chat."


    "Okay." Flender and Zao Wou-ki quickly gave up their seats.


    Luo Yu nced away, and looked at Dai Mubai and the others who were standing upright, who had been daring to sit down for a long time.


    "You three sit down too."


    "Can we...can we sit down?" Ma Hongjun''s voice trembled slightly.


    Luo Yu stared, "What are you afraid of, I don''t eat people."


    The three of them trembled again, Dai Mubai thought to himself, You really don''t eat people.


    But you really hit people, and you still hit people to death as soon as you make a move.


    In the end, the three of them sat down tremblingly, curled up there like a doormat, not daring to interrupt a word.


    After everyone was seated, Flender and Zao Wou-ki calmed down a bit.


    Looking away from Luo Yu, when they saw Bibi Dong on Luo Yu''s side.


    Pupils suddenly narrowed into needle eyes andughed, his body trembled, and he stood up with a plop.


    Flender''s face trembled, and he said in disbelief:


    "Teaching...Pope...Her Majesty????"


    Zhao Wou-ki was so frightened that he could not speak.

 Chapter 396: The soul rings opened to shock Shrek! Dai Mubai trembled

    Chapter 396 Shrek is shocked by the opening of the soul rings! Dai Mubai trembled, Tang San wanted to steal Xiao Wu!


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender are trembling.


    The locked pupils reflected the magnificent figure of the female pope.


    The golden long dress wraps the perfect figure of the golden ratio.


    Beautiful long, snow-white legs stepping on golden boots.


    Exquisite and beautiful face, with a pair of phoenix eyes staring at invible majesty.


    Their mentality is broken now, their calves are weak, and they have the urge to cry.


    Flender''s nose was sore, and he was screaming crazily.


    Brother Yu, not Daddy Yu.


    You are so good at "surprise" people!


    You said you came back when you came back, why did you abduct the female pope back.


    Isn''t this trying to scare the two of them to death?


    Luo Yu didn''t realize the problem, and said strangely: "Old Zhao, Lao Fu, what''s wrong with you two, sit down, why are you so startled?"


    Zao Wou-ki and Flender looked at him resentfully.


    What''s wrong?


    It''s not that you''re scared.


    They all bowed to Bibi Dong in salute.


    "Zao Wou-ki."


    "nder."


    "See Her Majesty the Pope."


    Bibi Dongfeng shook her head and said without stirring up any waves.


    "Get up."


    "This is not in the Pope''s Pce, there is no female pope."


    "Only Brother Yu''s woman."


    "If you respect me, Brother Yu, you respect me."


    "Okay, okay...!" Flender and Zao Wou-ki nodded obediently like children.


    Seeing that the female pope is so obedient to Luo Yu.


    From this moment on, Luo Yu''s position in his heart has been raised to beparable to that of his own father.


    They are not afraid of losing face in front of the students, they are all old fritters.


    Face is worth a few bucks, and the real benefit is to curry favor with big bosses, nothing canpare to it.


    They are not blind, they are even more idiots. They still can''t see this kind of development trend. In the future, Douluo Continent must be Luo Yu''s private property.


    The female pope of the Wuhun Temple was taken down, and the little princess who took down thest three sects of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, surrounded by a group of mysterious women with amazing strength, who can match this power?


    As for Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun and other people, they are already nestled in the corner trembling, their mouths are tightly shut, and they dare not make a sound at all.


    They were almost scared to cry, okay?


    This elder brother is so powerful that even the female pope was surrendered by him.


    Who dares to offend him? Isn''t that pure Sharpei?


    They regretted to the extreme. If they had courted Luo Yu sooner, they might be able to make a fortune just around the corner, but it was a pity that they missed the best opportunity.


    Now as long as they promise not to be enemies, their hearts will be very happy.


    Everyone sat together with Luo Yu as the center, chatting.


    Ah Wu asked curiously: "Brother Yu, you have been out to practice for so long this time, I don''t know how the results are. People can''t see through your strength now."


    "Mom, you don''t seem to be able to see through it before." Xiao Wu said with white eyes.


    "Go!" Ah Wu pinched her daughter''s waist.


    "Husband, why don''t you show us the results of your practice."


    Sisters Bibidong and Zhu Zhuqing also became interested in this topic.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "It''s not impossible to show it."


    "but��"


    "But what?" Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "I have to pay more."


    Bibi Dong curled her lips, "Cut~ You are not short of money."


    Sisters Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ye Lingling began to act coquettishly.


    "Brother Yu, my little sisters don''t have any money~"


    A Wu bit her red lip halfway.


    "Do you want money, how about soft repayment of money and debts?"


    Luo Yu nodded, "I think it is possible."


    A cunning shed through Ah Wu''s beautiful eyes, she waved her in hand, and said proudly: "Okay, then I will pay all the bills for all the little sisters, tell me how long I need to stay with you."


    The beauties present are not vases, and after thinking about it in her heart, she can see Ah Wu''s careful thinking.


    Lan Linger spat lightly, "We don''t need you to do it, we can do it ourselves."


    "Mom is too bad, she clearly wants to monopolize Brother Yu." Xiao Wu pursed her red lips.


    "Hiss..." Ah Wu''s heart ached, this daughter was raised for nothing, her elbows started to turn outward after having a man, and she was no longer of the same mind as her mother.


    Bibi Dong had reached out and grabbed the money bag, ready to take the money to pay the bill.


    Can you make up for it once you hear it?


    Is there such a good thing?


    Isn''t it stupid to spend money again? She quickly pulled her hand back.


    Luo Yu is so sought after by goddesses, brothers Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun are already extremely envious.


    This is the kind of life they dream of.


    It''s a pity that the dream life belongs to others, and the edges and corners have been worn away by Luo Yu''s violence. Now they don''t even have the courage to look at the beautiful women more.


    Luo Yu finally couldn''t stand his little wife''s coquettish behavior, so he went to the center of the hall alone.


    Pairs of beautiful eyes stared at him, wondering about Luo Yu''s current state.


    "ng!"


    A resounding sword cry echoed throughout the restaurant.


    Four feet and three inches, the simple and simple long sword fell into the palm of Jiuxiao Zhutian.


    Jianfeng exudes ancient charm and is full of divinity.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Five crimson 200,000-year soul rings appeared one after another.


    With a ferocious aura, the whole room was illuminated red.


    The beautiful eyes of all the girls are overwhelmed.


    Luo Yu''s wrist trembled, and the Tianzhu Sword neighed.


    Everyone felt as if they were in the endless sword energy, and thousands of long swords rang in their ears, and the sharp breath cut every inch of skin, and their bodies tensed involuntarily.


    The women, Zao Wou-ki and others have not yet had time to express their shocking speeches.


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist and put away the long sword.


    The eyes froze, Zijin Shenguang burst out, and a domineering aura rose up.


    "hold head high!"


    With a startling dragon chant, nine-colored dragon shadows emerged.


    Dragon''s majesty filled the audience, irregr prismatic dragon scales shone fiercely, and ferocious dragon ws filled with evil spirit.


    Everyone could see that if Luo Yu hadn''t intentionally controlled the size, the building would have exploded already.


    "�H�H�H!"


    Six golden soul rings shed out one by one.


    Red gold, blue gold, brown gold, ck gold, tinum, green gold.


    Each soul ring erupted withpletely different dragon power, and the auras of various elements merged andplemented each other, and the elements in the whole room rioted, as if a mysterious and terrifying miniature dragon shadow was lingering in each soul ring.


    "Six...six soul rings beyond a hundred thousand years??"


    Flender''s voice trembled, his eyes were about to split open, and his lips turned white in shock.


    Zhao Wou-ki was speechless,ughing at himself.


    Shrek talked about recruiting only monsters every day, not ordinary people.


    But when the real monster appeared, they themselves were shocked and dumbfounded.


    Luo Yu shook his head slightly, with a smile on his lips.


    In an instant, the Dragon God Martial Soul was taken away.


    Zhu Zhuqing swallowed his saliva, his bright ck eyes widened.


    "Brother Yu, is this all your current strength? It''s too scary."


    Zhu Zhuqing followed the shock and nodded in agreement.


    "of course not."


    Luo Yu finished speaking with a smile, and moved her left leg.


    The house that was just calm was once again violently stormed.


    "Boom boom!"


    Silver light burst.


    Phantoms of silver chains appeared, sealing Luo Yu''s legs densely, but the chains sealing his left leg were obviously broken in half.


    The golden light at the position where the chain was lifted was extremely dazzling, and the fluctuations that surpassed ordinary people radiated, the tables and chairs shook, and the whole hotel trembled.


    Everyone can feel that the air seems to have be thicker, and it is very difficult to breathe.


    When Luo Yu lost his aura, he returned to normal.


    The hall is already quiet.


    Those unparalleled morous and pretty faces all opened their cherry mouths together, paying attention.


    Even the Pope Bibi Dong was overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s might.


    At the same time, Tang San walked on the streets of Tiandou City, rushing towards the hotel.


    He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Luo Yu, aren''t you amazing."


    "Going to mess with my aunt and kick us father and son out."


    "This feud is irreconcble."


    "Master took advantage of your absence today to **** Xiao Wu from your base camp!"


    "See how you cry when youe back and see Xiao Wu gone, hahaha!"


    Tang San looked in the direction of the hotel where Shrek was stationed.


    "Xiao Wu, wait for me, the third brother is here."


    "I believe you must love me, but you were temporarily confused by Luo Yu."


    "wait for me!"

 Chapter 397: Three women in one play, where are the eight goddesses?

    Chapter 397 Three women in one drama, where are the eight goddesses?


    Tang San was on the way to steal the house.


    In Tiandou Hotel.


    After a long period of silence in the room, Flender and the others sighed in horror and the girls worshiped and asked.


    "It''s...too perverted..." Flender''s throat was dry, and he couldn''t speak aplete sentence for a long time.


    Zhao Wou-ki''s temples were throbbing.


    Recalling that Luo Yu once had two soul rings, he was blown away.


    Now that the soul ring of the Six Paths has surpassed 100,000 years, what a shockingbat power it should be.


    Zhao Wou-ki can''t imagine.


    Dai Mubai and the three hid in the corner, not saying a word, very honest.


    Xiao Wu and the girls approached, and Luo Yu was already surrounded by pairs of beautiful legs.


    The tip of the nose can smell all kinds of fresh breath.


    The beauty is a bit overwhelmed, and her eyes are a little overwhelmed.


    Xiao Wu was wrapped in liquid silver stockings, and she had straight beautiful legs on crystal high heels.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s ck leather pants are not in vain, slender and round.


    A Wu''s **** ck silk, Bibidong''s golden over-the-knee boots, and sisters Ayin and Ye Lingling''s snow-like legs, together bring a different visual impact.


    Eight goddesses, take out one at random.


    The appearance, figure, and temperament are all stunning in the world.


    Even Emperor Tiandou can only be greedy, and he can''t get one of them at all.


    Only Luo Yu can enjoy such a beautiful scenery.


    It is not impossible to even get started.


    As for Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun, who are always lecherous at the side, at this moment, their eyes are watching their noses, their noses are watching their hearts, like saints and gentlemen, they don''t dare to look at the girls more than once.


    They like women, but they don''t like death.


    Dai Mubai murmured in his heart.


    This Luo Yu has already demonstrated such a terrifyingbat power, and with such a huge force behind him, the rising trend is already unstoppable.


    On the basis of not being guilty, you should try your best to lick.


    In the future, it is also awesome to go out and pretend to be a tiger.


    At this time, whoever dares to provoke him, isn''t that a pure idiot?


    "Yeah!"


    Walking on the road, Tang San sneezed and rubbed the tip of his nose.


    "Did Xiao Wu miss me?"


    "Well, it''s very possible!" Tang San''s mouth overflowed with a confident and sunny smile, "Xiao Wu, wait for me, you will see me soon, I will take you to crush Luo Yu, King''s Landing Douluo!"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu looked around at the beauties around her, and asked in confusion, "Where did that girl Rongrong go, why didn''t I see here out after a long time after I came back."


    Xiao Wu''s red lips parted slightly, "Brother Yu, you said Rongrong, she went to find her father."


    Zhu Zhuyun added from the sidelines: "She said that the hotel we live in is too dpidated, and asked her father to find a carriage to pick us up and live in a better ce."


    Luo Yu understood, and smiled lightly.


    "Rongrong has a heart."


    "However, my woman, let me make the decision."


    "Brother Yu will take you to another ce to live."


    "Hee hee, Brother Yu is the best." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly.


    "You have to be responsible to your own woman, and I can''t bear to let you beautiful beauties live here." Luo Yu stretched out her big hand, and gentlybed her dangling ck long hair.


    It is creamy to the touch, with a refreshing fragrance.


    Zhu Zhuyun covered his lips with a delicate smile and said, "Cut, it''s not so exaggerated. In fact, this hotel is not bad."


    "Yes, I feel that living here is not bad." Zhu Zhuqing said.


    "Tsk tsk." Luo Yu patted Zhu Zhuqing''s little butt, "Have you started helping men save money before going through the door?"


    Da Wu moved his ck silk and approached, rolled his eyes and said: "You guys, don''t say anything, how did Brother Yu arrange it, we as women just listen to him."


    Luo Yu looked at the charming woman, and joked, "I give you full marks for your awareness."


    "Is there a reward?" Ah Wu blinked her pink eyes and winked.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, proudly said, "Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    A Wu nced at her daughter, then looked around at the little sisters.


    The thin lips were lightly opened, and the sound was transmitted to the ears, only Luo Yu could hear it.


    "Ah Wu has been hungry for too long."


    "You can let people eat a full meal."


    "Large amount to keep you full." Luo Yu said straightforwardly: "Can this still make my woman hungry?"


    Xiao Wu tugged at the hem of the beautiful woman''s skirt, and said anxiously: "Mom, what are you doing, brother Yu finally agreed to give you a reward, such a good opportunity, you want a meal?"


    The beautiful woman''s eyes lit up, "Then I want two meals?"


    "s... there is no hope." Xiao Wu pped her forehead, shook her head and sighed, "Mom, you''re just so hungry."


    The beautiful woman nodded without hesitation, "Hungry, wait for brother Yu to treat me to a big meal."


    Xiao Wu was speechless and couldn''t understand.


    The beautiful woman touched Xiao Wu''s head, seeming to be hiding something, and said earnestly: "Daughter, you are still young, and you don''t know women. The most important thing is to have enough food."


    She turned to look at Luo Yu, "Brother Yu, why don''t you give me two full meals?"


    Luo Yu nced at her, her voice drawn out.


    "Woman, your name is Greed."


    Xiao Wu squinted her mouth from the side, "Brother Yu, why are you so stingy, my mother just wants to have a few full meals, so what can you do if you satisfy her."


    "Oh." Luo Yu sighed, "The granary is limited, your mother is full, and you may not have any rations."


    "Huh?" Xiao Wumei''s eyes shed with confusion.


    It feels like something is wrong, and I can''t react for a while.


    A Wu sighed from the side.


    Daughter is still inexperienced in the world, she is too innocent.


    As for Lan Linger and Zhu Zhuyun, their cheeks had already turned red.


    He secretly spat again and again.


    They understood what was going on the whole time.


    A Wu suggested: "Brother Yu, let''s wait for Rongrong toe back before moving out of the hotel, otherwise she wille back in vain, and we should be anxious if we can''t find it."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded, "I must be waiting for her, then let''s rest here first."


    After receiving Luo Yu''s approval, Ah Wu looked at Flender.


    "Principal Fu, we little sisters would like to chat with Brother Yu alone for a while, I wonder if you can..."


    Ah Wu didn''t finish her sentence, but the Flemish people are old and sophisticated, so they still don''t understand the meaning.


    quickly responded with a smile.


    "Talk slowly as a young couple, we rough guys won''t be an eyesore here."


    He quickly slipped out with Zhao Wuji, Dai Mubai and others in a hurry.


    And intimately shut the door tightly.


    At this time, only Luo Yu and eight beauties were left in the room.


    The atmosphere is suddenly different, full of ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Brother Yu, you should go out first."


    "I''m going out too????"


    Luo Yu looked at Ah Wu speechlessly, wondering what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    The agreed-upon couple are whispering.


    I''m leaving.


    Without me controlling the field, the eight of you women chat alone, so you can''t fight?


    "Brother Yu, you should go first, I have something to discuss with my little sisters."


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "There is a surprise."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    surprise?


    Get scared!


    Can I leave you eight alone?


    A fight can tear this hotel apart.


    A Wu blinked her pink eyes lightly, and flirted with a charming wink.


    "Brother Yu, turn left when you go out, 2520 is Xiao Wu''s room number."


    "Just sit on the bed and wait for a while, there will really be a surprise."


    Just like that, Luo Yu was pushed out of the door.


    Eight women stayed in the room, they didn''t know what they were discussing...

 Chapter 398: Jealousy and infighting among women, what a surprise!

    Chapter 398 Jealousy and infighting among women, what a surprise!


    Luo Yu went out and turned right, and found Xiao Wu''s room.


    Take the key given by Ah Wu, push the door and enter.


    The bright decoration is quite satisfactory, although it is not gorgeous, but it is very clean.


    Came to the bed, seeing the items on the bed, his pupils shrank.


    There are seven pairs of stockings thrown on the bed.


    ck silk as thin as cicada''s wings, fis stockings, short ck silk and white silk, and ck silk with suspenders, there are even silk stockings with engraved patterns and diamonds, which surprised Luo Yu.


    "Hiss��"


    What does it mean?


    Xiao Wu forgot to put it away when she came out.


    Is it premeditated to use this test brother?


    Forehead��


    It should not be premeditated, after all, I came back suddenly.


    Luo Yu shook his head, he didn''t need to waste his brain thinking, Xiao Wu came overter and "tortured" him to find out.


    Let��s talk about what new tricks Ah Wu is up to.


    Three women are a y.


    These eight women are in one room, are they safe?


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of his brows, and let out a long sigh.


    Since it hase, let it be at ease and let nature take its course.


    Single dogs will never understand the pain of his deep fear of fighting between girlfriends.


    After waiting for a long time, there was a series of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground outside the door.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    A surprise?


    The door of the room opened, and Bibi Dong, Sister A Yin, A Wu, and several beauties entered.


    The spacious room suddenly became crowded because of the entry of eight beauties.


    Luo Yu asked: "What were you talking about behind my back just now?"


    "No... nothing to talk about." Xiao Wu pursed her red lips and shook her head shyly.


    Luo Yu was about to ask, when Ah Wu walked over.


    "Brother Yu, don''t ask."


    "Come, draw a lot."


    "Draw lots?"


    Luo Yu looked at Ah Wu suspiciously, and saw that the other party''s hands were spread out, and there was a stack of small square notes in his hands.


    "What sign is this?"


    He just wanted to turn over the little note to take a look, but A Wuyu shrank her hand back and avoided it.


    A Wu''s red lips opened and closed, "Don''t look at it, you can just smoke, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "What are you doing, it''s quite mysterious?"


    Luo Yu reached out to touch the note, and noticed the red faces of the eight women who were nervously paying attention to this side.


    There was a sh of inspiration in my mind.


    This��


    Could this be the legendary flop?


    But it��s not right, he carefully counted the notes in Ah Wu��s hand.


    There are a total of nine cards, but here are eight women. This number is not right.


    Randomly took out one of them, Luo Yu took a closer look.


    Only a "6" is written on it.


    "Brother Yu, what did you smoke, tell me!" Ah Wu urged.


    Bibi Dong, Sister Ayin, Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling and others all cast concerned and expectant eyes.


    Luo Yu raised the note and looked at the girls.


    "What does 6 mean?"


    Female Pope Bibi Dong''splexion changed slightly, and she snorted coldly.


    "Cut..." Zhu Zhuyun pouted.


    Ah Yin sighed.


    Lan Linger pouted and stomped her feet angrily.


    Ye Lingling shook her head again and again, her beautiful eyes shed the look of loss.


    Only Xiao Wu, with surprise in her pink eyes, smiled sweetly.


    Originally wanted to celebrate with a pair of scissorhands, but noticed the staring eyes of several other little sisters.


    She restrained herself, forcibly suppressing the joy in her heart.


    Walking out of the crowd slowly, he also took out a piece of paper with a "6" written on it.


    "Sisters, let''s go!"


    "Humph!"


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, red at Xiao Wu with her beautiful eyes, and walked out of the room.


    A Yin''s beautiful eyes nced at Luo Yu resentfully, and then left.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing also came out one after another.


    Before he left, Luo Yu couldn''t bear to look at those eyes like resentful women.


    Ah Wu was thest to go out and winked at her daughter.


    "Xiao Wu, Mom closed the door for you."


    "I''ll watch the door for you outside, don''t worry, none of these little sisters will disturb you."


    "Thank you mom~"


    Only Luo Yu and Xiao Wu were left in the room.


    Luo Yu asked: "Which y are you singing?"


    Xiao Wu pouted her small lips in aggrieved manner, as if I felt sorry for her.


    "It''s hard to be alone, Brother Yu, don''t you want to hug him?"


    "Xiao Wu wanted to hug you a long time ago, that is, there were too many people just now, so I was embarrassed."


    Luo Yu smiled dryly and opened his arms.


    "What''s the big deal,e on."


    Xiao Wu''s hug was more enthusiastic than he imagined, and she got into his arms directly.


    The pretty face leaned against the man''s chest, her pink eyes shed with infatuation, and Qiong''s nose lightly sniffed.


    "Well, it''s Brother Yu''s smell."


    "I miss you for a long time."


    "What do you think?" Luo Yuughed.


    "Then there is no need to ask, of course it is in the heart and in the mind."


    Xiao Wu lightly pecked Luo Yu''s face, then quickly withdrew her little head, her ears were red all the way to her neck.


    Even though they have been together for a long time, the shyness of the girl is always lingering.


    "Now tell me what you guys are doing." Luo Yu pinched Xiao Wu''s limp waist.


    "Excuse me!"


    Xiao Wu''s eyes softened.


    "Mom knows that you, a bad guy, have been friends with too many women, so I thought of a way to avoidpeting for you."


    "That is, we set the numbers in advance and let you draw lots."


    "Whoever is drawn wille to apany you, and others are not allowed to grab it."


    Luo Yu was surprised and said, "You can only smoke one a day?"


    Xiao Wu''s red lips pursed instantly, as if she could hang an oil bottle.


    "Is one not enough?"


    "How many more do you want?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu really wanted to pat his chest and tell her loudly.


    Men are all fighters, and he is a fighter among fighters.


    Those whoe are not afraid, a few are fine.


    But he thought about it, unless hemitted a crime, can he say this?


    He lifted Xiao Wu''s chin, and said softly: "The night is long, but you alone are enough."


    Xiao Wu''s pursed mouth immediately dropped, her eyes became blurred, and she murmured softly.


    "Sure enough, Brother Yu is the best."


    "Xiao Wu loves you the most!"


    Luo Yu questioned, "By the way, there are eight of you, but I see nine in the note."


    "Want to know what''s written on the separate sheet?"


    "I think so." Luo Yu nodded.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said: "Then give me a kiss."


    Luo Yu lowered his head.


    "Boom."


    Xiao Wu said with satisfaction: "The ninth note, of course, is eight numbers written together."


    "what!"


    Luo Yu naturally reacted extremely quickly, and understood what it meant in an instant.


    Can''t help but let out a howl.


    Why didn��t he get it, it��s heaven if he gets it.


    "Brother Yu, are you in pain, isn''t it good to have Xiao Wu to apany you?"


    "Of course."


    Luo Yu exined: "Don''t get me wrong, I wasn''t excited just now, I was afraid, afraid of getting that ticket."


    "Cut, a man''s mouth, a deceiving ghost." Xiao Wuyu fingered the man''s chest lightly, "I don''t believe you."


    "By the way, are they willing to write it on a note and be drawn by me?" Luo Yu asked strangely: "Dong''er also agrees?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and said: "The probability of winning is one in nine. Brother Yu, your chances of winning are too slim, so everyone is willing to set up such a note."


    "So that''s how it is." Luo Yu was stunned.


    His eyes suddenly became strange, and a wicked smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    Of course there is a one-in-ninth probability of others, but his God of Creation can see through.


    Isn��t this just the one you want to draw?


    Hiss��


    Doesn��t that mean��


    Long time no see, Luo Yu and Xiao Wu started a friendly exchange.


    On the other side, Tang San was already standing at the door of the hotel.


    "Luo Yu, why are you not at home?"


    "Then don''t me me foring to steal people, haha."


    The corner of Tang San''s mouth flicked yfully.


    "I don''t know if Luo Yu will be mad when hees back and finds that Xiao Wu is gone, hahaha..."

 Chapter 399: Its just that Luo Yu is more handsome, Tang San is mad and stimulated

    Chapter 399 Luo Yu is more handsome, Tang San went crazy and was stimted!


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun squatted at the door, drinking the northwest windfortably.


    There is Luo Yu upstairs, and they feel that their breathing is full of fear and depression.


    "Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai."


    Suddenly heard someone calling their brothers'' names, Dai Mubai and the two of them turned their gazes away in unison.


    I saw a handsome and tall young man with fluttering blue hair.


    Dai Mubai: "Who are you?"


    "Tang San."


    "Are you Tang San?" Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun stared, and looked over repeatedly.


    "Rece if fake."


    Tang San hugged his shoulders, a confident smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Wuhun became the Blue Silver Queen, his appearance has changed drastically, which also made him more confident to win Xiao Wu back.


    "Hiss��"


    "How did you be so handsome?"


    Dai Mubai sucked in a cold breath, and let out an incredible shock.


    Seeing the surprised look of the other party and hearing the voice of praise, Tang San''s face became even morecent.


    Ma Hongjun dragged his cheeks and shook his head repeatedly.


    "It''s true that handsome has be handsome, but it also depends on who youpare with. Compared with Brother Yu, it''s not a star and a half."


    Tang San''s face froze, and suddenly became ugly.


    Dai Mubai nodded andmented: "Indeed."


    "Brother Yu, that''s called a fairy temperament, he is simply out of the realm of mortals, even a man like me looks a bit..."


    "Ahem."


    "What are you two kidding?"


    "Is that guy with Shuai?"


    Tang San''s face was livid, all joy disappeared, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    "Forehead��"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun were taken aback for a moment, the smiles on their faces subsided, bing a little more serious and solemn.


    "We''re not kidding."


    "No way, you don''t really think that the whole appearance can bepared with Brother Yu''s handsomeness, do you?"


    "Me, stic surgery?"


    Tang San''s chest was full of anger and blood, and he asked loudly: "Why do you two think that I am less handsome than that guy?"


    "Isn''t that guy not ordinary enough?"


    Ma Hongjun sighed, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Brother Tang San, tell the truth."


    "People, if you can''t get some chances, you will be inted. The difference between the two of you is not a star."


    "To be fair." Dai Mubai added: "The difference is indeed a bit much."


    Tang San''s shoulders trembled, he shook off Ma Hongjun''s palm, his eyes were red.


    "Go away, who is your brother."


    "Hey, you have a problem, don''t you allow others to tell the truth?" Ma Hongjun rubbed his hands with dissatisfaction.


    Tang San narrowed his eyes, scanning the two of them.


    "I used to think you two were still men."


    "How dare you fight that fellow Luo Yu."


    "Now it seems that they are just two soft bones, talking to each other everywhere."


    Dai Mubai sneered and said: "Tang San, if you want us to praise you as more handsome than Luo Yu, just say so, don''t talk so much useless."


    "That''s right,e to our ce to get some sense of presence, it''s up to you." Ma Hongjun stared with small eyes.


    Tang San took a deep breath, calmed down, and showed a smile.


    "Okay, I guess what you said is right."


    Ma Hongjun was dissatisfied, "What is forced calction, it is right."


    Tang San''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins, and he clenched his fists.


    But considering that the two in front of them can be regarded as reliable thugs, it is necessary to recruit them.


    He held back his anger, forced a smile and said, "I think you two are pretty good, do you want to hang out with me in the future?"


    Dai Mubai raised his eyebrows, "Fucking with you?"


    "Yes." Tang San said: "I n to participate in this Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, you can join my team."


    "Based on my current strength, it is enough to take you to pretend and take you to fly."


    Ma Hongjun smiled, "Are you sure?"


    "certainly."


    Tang San clenched his fists.


    "Not only can I take you to torture Luo Yu and avenge the past, but I can also take you to the top of thispetition."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun heard Tang San''s confident speech, turned their heads and looked at each other, a strange look shed across their eyes.


    "Brother, who gave you such confidence?"


    Tang San smiled.


    "It''s useless to talk too much."


    "Boom!"


    He stimted his soul power, and the radiant blue and silver emperor phantom stood out, and the five soul ringsplemented each other.


    The power of the soul king has climbed to the extreme.


    "understand?"


    Tang San looked at the two of them proudly, expecting their shocked expressions.


    Who would have thought that Dai Mubai and the two didn''t even have the slightest reaction, they just raised their eyelids slightly.


    Ma Hongjun asked in confusion, "What do we understand?"


    A ck line rose on Tang San''s forehead, cursing secretly.


    These two are probably not fools.


    I am the soul king, I am the soul king, can''t you see my powerful cultivation?


    He exined patiently: "My self-confidencees from strength. May I ask who in the younger generation can have my cultivation level? Why am I not confident?"


    I thought the two of them would have to give some special reaction this time, but a look of disdain shed from the corners of their mouths.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    Ma Hongjun shook his head again and again, Dai Mubai pursed his lips in dismay.


    They saw how fast those girls progressed with Luo Yu''s help.


    Soul King?


    If it weren''t for the girls toy a solid foundation, not to mention every soul king would be there soon.


    In the end, she was shocked and numb by Luo Yu''s strength.


    Now how can Tang San react because of the cultivation of the soul king.


    Tang San was a little suspicious of life at the moment.


    Not only are these two guys not excited, but their eyes still look like bumpkins.


    "Brother Xiaosan, let me give you a piece of advice."


    Dai Mubai said with a lingering fear in his heart: "I advise you not to provoke Brother Yu, it''s so pure that you don''t want to die."


    "Yeah, if you dare to provoke him, you will die miserably." Ma Hongjun also trembled.


    "That''s because you don''t understand my true strength. The strength of the soul king is just the tip of the iceberg of my cards."


    Tang San said angrily: "You just need to trust me, juste and follow me honestly, I will help you get revenge."


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun suddenly wanted their heads like a rattle, shaking their heads desperately.


    Even looked back to look behind him, fearing that Luo Yu would identally appear behind him.


    Dai Mubai changed from the usual cold and arrogant, shrinking his neck, timidly said:


    "If you want to send you to death, don''t take us with you."


    "Yes, we are still young and don''t want to die." Ma Hongjun took three steps back, keeping a distance from Tang San.


    "Click, click!"


    Tang San clenched his teeth, his voice squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "How to grow the aspirations of others and destroy your own prestige."


    "I think you two have been kneeling for too long, and you have forgotten how to stand. No one else can help you up."


    Dai Mubai puzzled: "Kneeling is fine, why do we have to stand?"


    "Kneeling isfortable, I like kneeling." Ma Hongjun smiled.


    Tang San''s voice was cold and severe, "It''s changed, you two have changed too much, now you like being a dog to Luo Yu so much?"


    "Ugh-"


    Dai Mubai let out a long sigh, and said destely:


    "We want to be dogs for Brother Yu, but he won''t ept it."


    "This means Brother Yu dislikes us." Ma Hongjun looked deste, "Otherwise, he only needs to wave his hand, and I am willing to be a dog to him."


    "*****!"


    Tang San wanted to scold the street, his blood was rushing, and his brain was congested.


    "Are you two bitches?"


    "Do you know what is pattern?" Dai Mubai and his brothers stared at him with idiot eyes, "The pattern is too small, Tang San."


    Tang San didn''t understand, but the two of them knew it very well.


    The height that Luo Yu will reach in the future is simply unimaginable.


    What happened to being a dog.


    As long as the master chooses well, one person will gain the Tao, and the chicken and dog will ascend to heaven.

 Chapter 400: Xiao Wu: Stay away from me, Im afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand!

    Chapter 400 Xiao Wu: Stay away from me, I''m afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand!


    Tang San was furious, smiled coldly, and said disdainfully:


    "Since you two don''t even want your dignity, you are willing to be Luo Yu''s dogs."


    "My strength is far more than a hundred times that of his."


    "Why don''t you be my dog?"


    Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun froze for a moment, then looked at each other.


    The faces shed extremely funny colors.


    "Mubai, I heard right, what did this guy just say?"


    "A hundred times better than Brother Yu?"


    "This is outrageous."


    Dai Mubai looked at Tang San, "The one who defeated you may not be naive, but innocent."


    "Brother Yu''s strength is beyond your guess."


    "There is one more thing I want to exin to you."


    Speaking of this, Dai Mubai''s pair of evil eyes shed a domineering and fierce color.


    "Who do you think our brothers are?"


    "Even if Dai Mubai is a dog, it''s only for Luo Yu, and he is the only one in the whole world who deserves me to be a dog."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    One sentence deeply hurt Tang San''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San''s legs and feet were as fast as lightning, like a thunderp, he kicked Dai Mubai in the stomach.


    Right on the acupuncture point, Dai Mubai fell to the ground in pain.


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth curled up, "Have you recognized my strength now?"


    Bloodshot from the corner of Dai Mubai''s mouth, he raised his big hand to wipe it off, and spat hard.


    "Tang San, once you make a move, you have already lostpletely."


    "If it were Brother Yu, Dai Mubai would be crushed to the ground just by breaking out. You are too far behind him."


    Tang San shook his head again and again.


    "Crazy, I think you are crazy,"


    "Just wait and see, you will definitely pay for your ignorance, and regret not following me."


    "When I''m on the field, I will show all my strength in front of the whole empire, and tell you how ridiculous that clown Luo Yu is."


    Dai Mubai smiled.


    "Maybe...at that time..."


    "You don''t even have a chance to kneel down."


    "Get out! If I hadn''t rushed to see my beloved Xiao Wu, I would have suppressed you now."


    Tang San kicked Dai Mubai away, not bothering to take another look at the two of them, striding into the hotel.


    Ma Hongjun quickly helped Dai Mubai who was vomiting blood.


    "Mubai, how do you feel?"


    Dai Mubai clutched his chest, with a painful expression on his face.


    "What a ruthless guy, he kicked and broke one of my ribs."


    Ma Hongjun said: "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "No need." Dai Mubai pushed his hand to stop, "I will wait here and see how that guyes outter."


    Ma Hongjun snorted: "How can youe out, the **** ghost can''t stop him, that guy is useless."


    "Ugh��"


    "Mubai, why are you sighing?" Ma Hongjun was surprised.


    Dai Mubai shook his head repeatedly.


    "It''s a pity, Brother Yu didn''t see the loyalty we showed just now."


    "Otherwise, this is a good opportunity to build a rtionship."


    "If we don''t get in touch with each other again, with Luo Yu''s development speed, we may even be rejected as dog legs in the future."


    Ma Hongjun hesitated and said: "After we feel that we don''t need it, we will probably be rejected by now."


    "Even the powerful female pope is willing to be one of his women, what is our meager strength?"


    Dai Mubai felt the pain in his chest and ribs, and sneered:


    "Heh, let''s just wait and see the good show, it''s better than this silly beep."


    "I don''t even think about getting my fianc��e back, but he still misses his Xiao Wu?"


    After entering the door, Tang San described Xiao Wu''s appearance and the characteristics of the scorpion tail to the hotel receptionist.


    After asking about the room number, I went straight upstairs.


    "It''s this one, it should be this one."


    "2520."


    Tang San nced at the house number, his face showing joy.


    Without knocking on the door in a hurry, he patted the dust on his trousers, and adjusted his cor again.


    Finally, hebed the blue hair with both hands, and gathered the upside-down bangs.


    Thinking that the longing Xiao Wu was right inside the door, Tang San couldn''t help feeling hot and excited.


    What is Xiao Wu doing in there?


    Taking a shower?


    Changing clothes?


    Then it��s not good for me to knock on the door so abruptly.


    I haven''t seen you for so long, I don''t know if you miss me.


    There should be, after all, I am his third brother, she was just bewitched by Luo Yu for a while, I believe there must be me in her heart.


    Tang San settled down, patted his chest, and cheered himself up.


    You have to be confident!


    Now you are not what you used to be, how can Luo Yupare with you, Xiao Wu has no reason not to like you.


    He raised his hand, just about to knock on the door, when he suddenly hovered in mid-air.


    The ears moved slightly, as if hearing an unusual sound.


    "What movement?"


    He put his ear against the door, listened carefully, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Wu''s breathing is so short, is it because she is practicing in a hotel?


    As expected of the woman I like, she is so diligent in her practice.


    and many more!


    Tang San frowned.


    She shouted softly?


    What lighter?


    Pain?


    ? ? ?


    Tang San was at a loss, could someone help her to stretch her legs?


    He knew that Luo Yu was chasing his aunt in Yuexuan, so it was definitely not Luo Yu in the room.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Tang San intends to knock on the door to find out.


    However, after knocking on the door, there was no response in the room at all.


    Of course there is no response.


    Xiao Wu thought it was other little sisters who came to grab her man, so naturally she ignored it.


    Luo Yu also began to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    After all, this time is a critical period.


    Riding a rabbit is hard to get off.


    What the **** is Xiao Wu doing? She doesn��t care about the three knocks on the door?


    Tang San was extremely puzzled, leaned tightly against the door, and listened intently.


    At first it was fine.


    The expression on the back is getting more and more wrong, and the fingers are trembling.


    Until I heard Xiao Wu excitedly calling her husband.


    He was like a bolt from the blue, his mentality exploded, and his eyes turned blood red.


    Until this time, how could he not know what Xiao Wu was doing inside.


    He couldn''t hold back his emotions anymore, and started banging on the door.


    However, there was no response from inside the door, so what should I do.


    Tang San wanted to leave with a shake of his head, but there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    are all fake, Xiao Wu should not be such a casual woman.


    Finally, the door opened.


    Tang San saw the goddess who was thinking about it day and night.


    It''s just that the goddess is disheveled now, and the folds at the neckline are very clear.


    He still has a man''s breath on his body.


    The face is extremely rosy.


    "Xiao Wu!"


    "Who are you?" Xiao Wu asked strangely.


    Seeing a strange man, he became vignt instinctively, and looked at him carefully.


    Tang San forced a smile, "It''s me, Tang San!"


    "Are you Tang San?" Xiao Wu looked suspicious.


    "It''s me, don''t you recognize me? The third brother is back looking for you."


    Xiao Wu stepped back again and again after being affirmed.


    "That... you... can you stay away from me."


    "I''m afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand."


    "What?" Tang San''s face turned pale in an instant, his heart twitched fiercely, and thest trace of illusion was shattered.


    "He...is he in there?"


    "Did you just do...?"


    Xiao Wu''s pink eyes widened, her voice was cold.


    "Tang San, you actually eavesdropped at the door?"


    Tang San covered his head, shaking his head in pain.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    "You must be saying that to provoke me, right?"


    "I don''t believe you don''t have me in your heart."


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he rushed into the room with a brisk stride.


    Seeing Luo Yu with bare buttocks, he was getting dressed.


    Tang San froze in ce for a moment.


    Looking at each other, the air was extremely quiet, Xiao Wu chased in...

 Chapter 401: What is it called Xiao Wu? This is your other aunt!

    Chapter 401 What is Xiao Wu called, this is your other aunt!


    In the hotel room, the atmosphere was extremely frozen.


    The quilts were all kicked under the bed.


    Tang San stared at the strange young man on the bed with a pair of red eyes.


    Young pants are just halfway through, with dragons and phoenix eyes, a face like a crown jade, and a temperament as handsome as a banished fairy.


    The sky-defying appearance made Tang San secretly startled.


    "You... who are you..."


    "What did you and Xiao Wu do!"


    Tang San questioned loudly.


    The handsome young man is naturally Luo Yu.


    Stay with your own woman tomunicate intimately, of course not in a disguised manner.


    "Naturally, I did what I love to do."


    Luo Yu nced at him indifferently, then responded indifferently, and pulled up his pants slowly.


    "Tang San, get out!"


    Xiao Wu rushed in from behind, her delicate and red face was full of sullenness, very dissatisfied with Tang San''s sudden intrusion.


    Tang San shook his head suddenly, pointed at the handsome man on the bed and roared angrily: "He''s not Luo Yu, who is he?"


    Xiao Wu was taken aback for a moment, then remembered that Tang San had never seen Luo Yu''s true face at all.


    "I can find whoever I like, do you care?"


    "me��"


    Tang San''s lips trembled, and his momentum was interrupted.


    "Did you find another one, stepping on two boats?"


    "Xiao Wu didn''t expect you to be such a woman?"


    Seeing Tang San say this about herself, Xiao Wu''s face became more and more cold, and a look of boredom shed in her eyes.


    The most extreme disgust is not refutation, let alone scolding, but direct ignorance.


    Xiao Wu avoided Tang San directly, ran to the bed, and came to Luo Yu''s side.


    Stretched out the white tender catkin to hold Luo Yu''s big hand, interlocking his fingers, pursing his small mouth nervously.


    "Honey, don''t get me wrong."


    "I have nothing to do with this guy."


    "I don''t know how he suddenly broke in like a lunatic."


    Xiao Wu''s intimate husband directly gave Tang San''s heart a cracking cry.


    He was heartbroken, pointed at Xiao Wu with trembling fingers, "You, you even called your husband?"


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?"


    Xiao Wu responded seriously, "Tang San, what problem do I have with calling my beloved husband?"


    "My heart and body belong to him. What''s wrong with me calling me husband?"


    "Chick!"


    Tang San''s brain was congested, and his throat was instantly sweet.


    I only felt a splitting headache, and my legs standing on the ground trembled.


    He originally thought that while Luo Yu was messing with his aunt, he coulde and steal the house and take Xiao Wu away.


    But he didn''t expect to see such an uneptable scene.


    Xiao Wu actually has another man.


    Seeing Tang San''s copsed appearance, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, revealing a yfulness.


    He can see that this kid has no good intentions.


    Actually nning to poach his corner secretly, then you don''t have to be polite.


    "Ahem!"


    He intentionally changed his voice.


    "Xiao Wu, you can see that the zipper of my pants can''t be fastened, please help me."


    "Um."


    Xiao Wu wondered why Brother Yu''s voice had changed.


    But at this time, with outsiders present, she can be said to be obedient to the man and give enough face.


    leaned over to help.


    "Husband, your pants don''t have zippers either."


    Luo Yu smiled heartily, and pulled Xiao Wu into his arms.


    "Of course I just want to hug you."


    "what?"


    Xiao Wu shyly curled up in Luo Yu''s arms, spit softly:


    "Honey, you''re dead."


    "There are still outsiders here."


    "Could it be that I haven''t hugged enough just now?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, and kissed Xiao Wu''s cheek forcefully.


    Pointing Xiao Wu''s chin with two fingers.


    "It''s not just that I didn''t hug enough."


    "I haven''t had enough yet!"


    "what!"


    "enough!"


    Tang San roared wildly, his eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, and the eyeballs bulged as if they were about to explode at any moment.


    Luo Yu and Xiao Wu are flirting between lovers here, and it is dog food for others.


    To Tang San, it was more terrifying than injecting a hundred tubes of mad cow virus.


    He will turn into a madman at any time now, ckening and destroying the world.


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, not panicking at all.


    In his eyes, Tang San''s madness is just like a child''s y, without any threat.


    "You are a bit strange."


    "I''m in my room, flirting with my wife, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Yeah, what does it have to do with you?"


    Xiao Wu echoed from the sidelines, sharing the same hatred.


    She was keenly aware of Luo Yu''s intentions, and cooperated obediently and caringly.


    My heart felt extremely ufortable.


    In this hotel, there are seven goddesses who are outstanding in all aspectspeting with her for family status. At this time, Tang San ran over.


    If her status in Brother Yu''s heart drops, then she has nowhere to cry.


    "what!"


    "How could this happen, how could this happen!"


    Tang San held his head in his big hands, rubbed his long blue hair indiscriminately, and the posture of the little dancer singing and dancing made his mentalitypletely explode.


    Luo Yu was already so angry that his seven orifices were smoking.


    Unexpectedly, another handsome man came and pped his beloved Xiao Wu.


    Now he feels that his eyes are dark and blood-red, without a trace of light.


    "Can you go out now?"


    "My Xiao Wu and I still have things to do."


    Luo Yu hugged Xiao Wu tightly, and rubbed her big hands on the beautiful legs in silver liquid stockings.


    Tang San''s eyes moved ordingly.


    He found that the stockings on Xiao Wu''s ankles were all torn.


    Jade-like feet and ankles are exposed, and the silver threads at the tear are uneven.


    "Om!"


    Tang San almost fainted in a sh, he had too many thoughts.


    Every scene of fantasy is heartbreaking.


    When the spiritual world copsed, Tang San seemed to think of something, suddenly raised his head andughed.


    He didn''t take it all alone.


    And that hateful guy Luo Yu.


    Hahaha.


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth raised high, revealing madness and sarcasm.


    "Xiao Wu, Luo Yu must not know what you did."


    "Brother Yu knows, why doesn''t Brother Yu know?" Xiao Wu''s jade hand was still holding Luo Yu together.


    "What?" Tang San opened his mouth wide, his blood red eyes shed with astonishment, "He knows you do such a thing?"


    "He can bear this kind of thing?"


    Xiao Wu nced at Luo Yu who was beside him calmly, and replied: "Brother Yu knows everything."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "That guy Luo Yu is so good at pretending in front of me, I didn''t expect to endure this kind of thing silently behind my back, haha."


    Tang Sanughed wantonly, his mentality suddenly became better, feeling as if life is not so dark.


    He just got dumped.


    But the guy he hated the most, was wearing a green hat.


    Luo Yu and Xiao Wu couldn''t help but nce at each other, and they could both see the strange look in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Sanughed again and again: "Luo Yu, Luo Yu, I thought you are so powerful, you are notpletely green."


    "When the soul master contest is held, I will not only defeat you, but also tell the world about your being green."


    He nced coldly at Xiao Wu, gritted his teeth and said:


    "Xiao Wu, just wait for me."


    "I will let the whole world know that you have raised a little boy."


    "Neither you nor Luo Yu will have a good time!"


    Xiao Wumei''s eyes were full of disappointment, while Luo Yu looked at a fool, which was very interesting.


    The corners of his mouth turned upward.


    "I heard that Luo Yu is your uncle. Since Xiao Wu is your uncle''s woman, isn''t she your aunt?"


    "So, don''t open your mouth and Xiao Wu, shut up and call your aunt!"

 Chapter 402: Ah Wu: He is also my husband, whats wrong?

    Chapter 402 Ah Wu: He is also my husband, what''s wrong?


    "Auntie?"


    Tang San''s eyes froze for a moment, and then he clenched his fists tightly.


    He remembered that when he and his father arrived at Yuexuan, they kept knocking on the door, but his aunt would not open it.


    When she finally came out, the flesh-colored stockings were also torn, simr to Xiao Wu''s appearance today.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San''s aura erupted wildly, his long blue hair danced wildly like a demon god.


    "Tsk, want to do it?"


    Luo Yu smiled, a strong disdain shed in the depths of his eyes.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Tang San''s mouth.


    "Hehe, aren''t you just a little boy."


    "I''m going to kill you today, no one can stop me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, stretched out her finger, and pointed Tang San to the right.


    "You want me to turn my head around and take the opportunity to sneak up?"


    Tang San smiled disdainfully.


    "ying this little trick with me, I don''t know whether to call you naive or too naive."


    The next second, there was a crisp sound like ss shattering.


    Tang San received a big p in the face, his whole body staggered, and the vented soul light was almost extinguished.


    Luo Yu sighed at Xiao Wu.


    "You said that some people just like to think they are smart."


    "Hiss��"


    Tang San bared his teeth in pain.


    Thest time Tang Yuehua pped her in the face, the injury was still not healed, but this time she was pped so forcefully again, it felt like the bone in her face was about to crack.


    He looked at the beautiful figure who suddenly appeared in the room.


    A beautiful woman in a high-heeled ck silk dress, her pink eyes are full of killing and annoyance.


    "Break into my husband''s room, do you want to die!"


    Ah Wu was originally guarding the door of the room, afraid that other little sisters woulde and disturb her daughter.


    It''s just that I couldn''t take it anymore after listening to it, and couldn''t help but ran back to the room.


    Didn''t expect Tang San to sneak up after walking for a while, isn''t this her negligence.


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Tang San''s body trembled, his eyes flicked in disbelief.


    "If I remember correctly, aren''t you Xiao Wu''s mother?"


    "Who do you call your husband?"


    "Run here to disturb my husband, you **** it!"


    Ah Wu is not in a good mood to talk to him.


    Kicked over with a big fragrant kick.


    The power of the ferocious beast was fully disyed, directly kicking Tang San''s soul light away, groaning in pain.


    Tang San clutched his stomach, feeling like a beeping dog, in a mess.


    Pointing to the beautiful woman, then to Xiao Wu and Luo Yu.


    "This... this guy and your daughter have..."


    "You called him husband again?"


    "This��"


    Xiao Wu blushed, she was extremely shy when she was found out.


    She spat coldly.


    "Yes, that''s what you think."


    "But, this is our family business, can you control it?"


    Crazy, so crazy.


    Tang San no longer knew what to say.


    The fire of jealousy in my heart was already burning.


    Why, why this little boy can have Xiao Wu and the others.


    And he was so good, but he was beaten and scolded.


    Why does good luck belong to others?


    This world is too unfair, I, Tang San, refuse to ept it!


    "boom!"


    Ah Wu is not used to his faults, when he raises his high heels, it is just a kick.


    Even disliked Tang San getting on the sole of her shoe.


    deliberately isted every inch of the body with soul light.


    Tang San wanted to mobilize his soul power to resist, but Ah Wu''s strength would not give him a chance to struggle.


    It was a massacre on arge scale.


    Tang San endured Ah Wu''s violent beating, and felt that several ribs were broken, and severe pain invaded his whole body.


    But this is not the most painful.


    Because Luo Yu and Xiao Wupletely ignored him, and they were huddling together, talking about love.


    Pig heart with shrimps, real pork heart with shrimps.


    Tang San spat out a mouthful of hot blood, and passed out directly.


    "Honey, he passed out." Ah Wu said.


    Luo Yu nced at it and waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry about it, keep fighting, in case it''s just a fake."


    "If you really faint, just wake up."


    "okay!"


    A Wu continued to fight, pouring out the anger in her heart.


    My daughter was finally drawn once with a probability of one in nine,


    Is it easy?


    Moreover, she had long made a n to fight for favor with her daughter.


    That is to do your best and seize every opportunity.


    Trying to conceive a baby.


    This was interrupted halfway, and the chances of sess of the n were greatly reduced. Could she not be angry?


    Tang San was covered in blood from the beating, and fell to the ground like mud, especially his face was so badly beaten.


    pping people does not p people in the face.


    But, Ah Wu, just p him in the face.


    "Husband, you and Xiao Wu go to my room, it''s a great time, don''t be wasted by this kind of person."


    A Wu eagerly drove Luo Yu and Xiao Wu into her room, blinked her beautiful eyes before closing the door, and gave her daughter an encouraging look.


    Then he went back, intending to continue beating Tang San.


    After returning, they found that there was only a pool of blood left on the ground, the window was opened, and Tang San had disappeared without a trace.


    Ah Wu pinched Willow''s slender waist with both hands, and her charming pink eyes shed fiercely.


    "Heh, you run fast, or I will beat you to death!"


    ��


    Downstairs in the hotel, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjun listened to the muffled bang bang upstairs and Tang San''s painful screams.


    Covering his lips, he almost screamed out ofughter.


    After a while of silence.


    The upstairs window suddenly shattered, and sawdust crackled and fell.


    "Cry-crack!"


    "boom!"


    A blood shadow jumped down from upstairs.


    Limp.


    Fleeing in a hurry along the distance.


    Dai Mubai looked at the long row of bloodstains on the street, his face full of shock.


    "What just passed by in a blink of an eye."


    "Brother Bai, what do you think?" Ma Hongjun''s small eyes flickered.


    The two looked at each other andughed heartily.


    Dai Mubai clutched the wound on his chest, teasingly said: "Isn''t this kid really awesome when he came here just now?"


    "Why did you run away without saying hello?"


    "Haha, I thought this guy had to leave this building with his eyes closed." Ma Hongjun said.


    "What do you know." Dai Mubai said: "Brother Yu obviously doesn''t want to y him to death at once, and wait to have funter."


    Ma Hongjun shook his head and sneered, "Hehe, this guy deserves what he deserves. He won''t remember being beaten once."


    "If you know the current affairs like our brothers, can this kid be beaten?"


    Dai Mubai sighed, "Actually, didn''t you realize that, if you don''t provoke Brother Yu, he is not as cruel as you imagined, and he is still willing to reason with you."


    "It''s a pity, we missed the best opportunity, no matter how much we try to get together, people will look down on us."


    "Ugh."


    The two sighed in unison, their eyes full of regret.


    As for Tang San''s solicitation, it was like a joke in their eyes.


    ��


    The night passed, and the red sun rose in the east.


    Sunlight slipped into the hotel room through the cracks in the windows.


    Luo Yu got up, looking at the innocent Xiao Wu who was sleeping peacefully beside her.


    A look of doubt shed across his eyes.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Xiao Wu used to be quite shy, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    This time I was extra proactive, as if I had been given blood.


    He couldn''t figure it out for a while, maybe it was because he hadn''t seen each other for a long time?


    Luo Yu shook his head, ready to get up.


    Suddenly there was a loud noise outside the window.


    Listening carefully, it was the sound of dense carriage wheels, stopping at the door...

 Chapter 403: Shocked Ning Fengzhi, Tianshui girl group and sister Zhu Zhuqing

    Chapter 403 Shocked Ning Fengzhi, Tianshui Girls Group and Zhu Zhuqing sisters'' Shura field!


    After hearing the sound, Luo Yu slid the wheelchair downstairs.


    There are eight magnificent carriages parked outside the hotel, all of which are tied with tall horses, full of style.


    A beautiful girl with beautiful eyes and bright ck eyes stretched out her arms to open the car door.


    Stretched out a pair of smooth as jade big white legs.


    The short-tube patterned white stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings wrapped her ankles, and her jade feet stepped gracefully down from the car with a pair of crystal diamond high heels.


    "Rongrong, long time no see."


    The beautiful girl trembled when she heard the familiar maic voice, and suddenly raised her head.


    I saw the handsome young man sitting in a wheelchair at the door.


    "Brother Yu?!"


    The beautiful girl shouted excitedly, her beautiful ck eyes burst into a bright light, and her jade lips showed a joyful smile.


    Without caring about elegance, holding the hem of her skirt in her hands, she hurried down from the carriage.


    The color of joy is beyond words.


    Ning Rongrong was emotional, and the fragrant wind hit, directly rushing into Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Wheels-"


    The impact brought by Ning Rongrong caused the wheelchair to roll backwards, and the wheels hit the hotel threshold.


    The wheelchair fell backwards with the two people hugging each other.


    "ah!"


    Ning Rongrong eximed, panic shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s okay, don''t panic."


    Luo Yu''s handsome face was full of calm, and her gentle voice rang in her ears.


    Then the nine-colored soul light shed.


    The wheelchair stopped falling and stood upright on the ground again.


    Ning Rongrong looked at the figure of the man who had appeared countless times in his dreams in the past six months, and his beautiful eyes couldn''t help being dazed.


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, Rong Rong forgot that your legs and feet are inconvenient now because of your practice."


    Ah Yin came here to report Luo Yu''s safety, so Ning Rongrong naturally knew that Luo Yu was ill, but she forgot about it in the excitement of meeting just now.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and reached out to help Ning Rongrong brush the messy hair on his forehead.


    "It''s okay, I''m a big man, can I still be knocked down by a passionate hug from my own woman?"


    Hearing the words ''my own woman''.


    Ning Rongrong''s pretty face was blushing with embarrassment, but her beautiful eyes showed unconceble joy, and she wrapped her arms around Luo Yu''s waist tightly.


    Cheek close to the man''s chest, sniffing the familiar scent greedily.


    "Brother Yu, you are finally back. If you don''te back, Rongrong will really fall in lovesickness."


    Luo Yu pampered and rubbed the hair of the beauty in his arms, he knew very well that Rongrong''s character was entric, like a little witch.


    Being so sweet and clingy at this moment, I really miss him.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The middle-aged man coughed.


    Luo Yu looked up.


    I saw Ning Fengzhi, who had a majestic schrly aura, and Sword Douluo, who had white beard and hair, like a hidden sword.


    The two of them were standing not far from them.


    Jian Douluo was okay, Ning Fengzhi''s face turned green, and Luo Yu even smelled a strong smell of vinegar.


    "Sect Master Ning, Sword Douluo."


    "Long time no see, how have you been?" Luo Yu smiled politely.


    Ning Fengzhi joked with a smile: "It was pretty good at first, you can still have her father and me in my daughter''s heart if you are not in my daughter''s heart."


    "Now that you''re back, how can there be a ce for me? This girl just has a lover and forgot her father."


    "Dad~ how can you say that." Ning Rongrong''s face was blushing, and she pouted coquettishly.


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi blinked, "Is what Dad said wrong, I don''t know who opens and shuts Brother Yu every day, my ears are almost getting callused."


    Ning Rongrong shyly buried her face in Luo Yu''s chest, and said in a weak voice:


    "Although it is true, you can''t say how bad it is."


    Ning Fengzhi''s smile froze.


    Good guy, are you even covering up?


    The heart of the old father was broken at this moment.


    Ning Fengzhi cast his eyes on Luo Yu mournfully, as if to say, without you bastard, can my daughter not have him as a father.


    Luo Yu felt very embarrassed.


    It is really pitiful for the three patriarchs of the majestic sect to show such resentful eyes to themselves as if a woman had been neglected.


    He patted the little **** of the beautiful girl in his arms.


    "Rongrong, Sect Master Ning is your father, you have to say something nice to make him happy, how can you pierce his heart."


    Ning Rongrong raised her eyes and smiled sweetly.


    "Dad, don''t be jealous, Rongrong loves you the most."


    Ning Fengzhi''s mood not only didn''t improve, but even worse.


    The corners of his mouth twitched again and again.


    Put it here and treat me like a child who can''t eat candy?


    The most bitter thing about him is how hiswless little witch is so docile and well-behaved by Luo Yu.


    "Rongrong, it''s inconvenient for you, Brother Yu, you haven''t gotten off of him yet."


    "I don''t." Ning Rongrong pouted her small mouth and shook her head again and again, "It''s not easy to see Brother Yu, I want to get closer for a while."


    Ning Fengzhi really wanted to say, it''s fine for you to get close, but can you not let me see.


    How hard it is for the "little cabbage" that has been raised so hard for so many years to be poached away like this.


    "what!"


    Jian Douluo, who had been standing beside him, let out a surprise.


    Since just now, Luo Yu''s gaze has been tightly attracted.


    Having been passionate about swordsmanship for many years, his perception is extremely sharp.


    I always feel that there is a great terror hidden in Luo Yu, which makes his Seven Killing Sword tremble.


    "What''s wrong, Uncle Jian?" Ning Fengzhi asked.


    Sword Douluo turned his head, smiled bitterly and sighed.


    "Fengzhi, if my guess is correct, I am afraid that if you and I join forces now, we may not be the opponent of little friend Luo Yu."


    "Huh?" Ning Fengzhi was surprised, "How is this possible?"


    "Uncle Jian, are you talking about suppressing the same level and not his opponent?"


    "No." Sword Douluo said: "I don''t even mean to attack with all our strength, but we two desperately."


    "what?"


    Ning Fengzhi waspletely shocked.


    What is the strength of Sword Douluo, a top Super Douluo, with a seven-kill sword skill that is unparalleled in the world.


    Coupled with his number one support in the world, he couldn''t beat a young man with all his might?


    "Uncle Jian, are you joking?"


    Sword Douluo nced at him lightly.


    "You think I''m a joker?"


    "Little friend Luo Yu, is the old man''s guess right?" Jian Douluo asked.


    "How did you find out?"


    Luo Yu became puzzled, even though he didn''t change his face now, the ability of the Divine Artifact Thousand Illusion Mask to cover his breath was still working.


    How did the other party see it?


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t deny his guess, Jian Douluo couldn''t help but sigh again and again with his usual calm state of mind.


    "Little friend, this talent is really astonishing from ancient times to the present, it''s so shocking."


    "To be honest, I didn''t see it."


    "You can understand it as Kenshin, or as the sixth sense, which can help me perceive certain dangers."


    Ning Fengzhi''s wise eyes were a little dull at the moment, staring nkly at Luo Yu''s youthful and handsome face.


    At such a young age, a normal person would be considered a genius if he can beat the Soul Sect.


    Is this guy as capable as him and Uncle Jian?


    This is outrageous!


    Ning Rongrong pouted, disapprovingly said:


    "Dad, why are you just staring nkly, didn''t you already know how evil Brother Yu is?"


    Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo looked at each other, their veins twitching.


    This girl probably really doesn''t know how terrifying it is for the two of them to join forces. Luo Yu can beat them both at this age, and the meaning behind it is too scary.


    After the initial shock, Ning Fengzhi now looked at Luo Yu with extremely fiery eyes.


    This is the real rich man,pletely developed.


    The heartache of her daughter being abducted has disappeared, reced by excitement and excitement, and I only wish I didn''t have more daughters.


    He eagerly said: "Little friend Luo Yu, quickly invite your little girlfriends to the car, we have prepared a better hotel for you."


    Soon, sister Zhu Zhuqing, mother and daughter Xiaowu, and Ye Lingling all walked out one after another, surrounding Luo Yu.


    Ning Feng''s eyelids twitched when he saw it.


    Good guy, all of them are extremely beauties, seeing him, the old man, makes me sour.


    When the peerless twin sisters A Yin and Lan Linger appeared calmly.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes trembled, and he secretly gritted his teeth.


    This kid went out for a trip, and got a couple back?


    Will my daughter still have a family throne in the future?


    No, I, as a father, have to help boost her morale.


    After all, she is also a little princess who is one of the top three sects. Our daughter''s status in the harem must not be low!


    "Ahem!"


    Ning Fengzhi lowered his voice, intending to act gracefully, to show that my daughter also has a background, so don''t bully her.


    "Tread��"


    "Step!"


    The sound of high heels stepping on the ground sounded, and a graceful and luxurious golden figure walked out of it...

 Chapter 404: Bibi Dong slapped her in the face, I am his woman!

    Chapter 404 Bibi Dong pped me in the face, I am his woman!


    A figure walked out of the hotel.


    The phoenix eyes are curved, not angry but arrogant.


    Slender and **** figure, wrapped in a gorgeous golden dress, knee-high boots, covering long snow-white legs.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance clearly, Ning Fengzhi''s heart trembled.


    Originally nned to pretend to be a covert wave, to show off the financial resources and strength of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School, and to help her daughter maintain a ce in the harem.


    After seeing this woman, his mouth was tightly shut, and his momentum declined.


    I was speechless.


    The female pope is here, how can he pretend?


    He shook his head again and again, sighing inwardly.


    Daughter, you can ask for blessings in the harem.


    It''s not because my father doesn''t want to help you, it''s because this **** is too ruthless, and I can''t deal with my father.


    Bibi Dong had already walked out at this time, and greeted him politely.


    "Sect Master Ning."


    "Meet the Pope."


    Seeing the female pope, Ning Fengzhi subconsciously wanted to salute, but finally stopped abruptly.


    My daughter.


    Dad, this is thest bit of stubbornness reserved for you.


    Ning Fengzhi''s inner drama is extremely rich, but Bibi Dong doesn''t care about these customs at all.


    After all, she knows the rtionship between Ning Fengzhi and her own man.


    "Sect Master Ning, you don''t have to call me His Majesty the Pope in the future."


    "Just call me Mrs. Love."


    Ning Fengzhi was in a mess, and nced at Luo Yu from the corner of his eye.


    He was puzzled, how could this kid subdue such aloof female pope.


    "Sect Master Ning?" Bibi Dong called out.


    Ning Fengzhi recovered from his contemtion, nodded and said: "Okay, I will call you Mrs. Luo in private from now on."


    "Privately?"


    Bibi Dong frowned, seemingly dissatisfied.


    "You don''t need to call it in private, you can also call it that in public."


    "Eh..." Ning Fengzhi hesitated, "Just call him once in public, and soon the whole world will know that you are in love."


    Bibi Dong snorted: "I am in a rtionship, and I still need to be sneaky in case others find out?"


    "I just want to let the whole world know."


    "I."


    "Bibi Dong."


    "It''s Luo Yu''s woman!"


    Bibi Dong raised her snow-white gooseneck, her pretty face was full of brilliance, and her beautiful eyes were shining with anticipation.


    "Hiss��"


    This kid gave the Pope some kind of ecstasy, so determined.


    Not to mention Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo was shocked.


    Ning Fengzhi sorted out his mood, and elegantly made a gesture of invitation.


    "Then let''s get in the car first?"


    "We will talk again when we arrive at the new hotel?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t speak, but looked at Luo Yu, waiting for her man to decide.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then I will trouble Sect Master Ning."


    "What''s the trouble?" Ning Fengzhi pretended to be dissatisfied, "My family members must not talk about each other!"


    Ning Rongrong tugged at Luo Yu''s arm, pursed her red lips and said:


    "Hey, Brother Yu, don''t be polite to my father, the entire Seven Treasure zed Tile School will be yours from now on."


    Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath.


    It was received by daughter filial piety.


    A group of people got into the carriage.


    The carriage galloped, and soon arrived at the main street of Tiandou City, and stopped at the entrance of a magnificent hotel.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Luo Yu waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Ning...Sovereign Ning, this is the hotel you want to bring us to?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter." Ning Fengzhi wondered, "This is a famous luxury hotel in Tiandou City."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi fixedly, he wanted to see if this guy was intentionally hurting him.


    Can I live here?


    This is the hotel where he arranged for the seven members of the Tianshui Girls Group to stay.


    You can��t live here even if you kill yourself.


    Luo Yu wanted to leave here with the girls.


    The sooner the better, otherwise I''m afraid something big will happen!


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with you, you don''t look very well." Ning Rongrong approached.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and the other girls came over with concern.


    Luo Yu forced a smile on his face.


    "fine."


    "I just arrived at the entrance of this hotel. I don''t know what happened. I suddenly felt a little dizzy."


    "Maybe it''s because the feng shui of this hotel is not good, and it restrains me a bit?"


    "Um?"


    All the girls hesitated, you looked at me, I looked at you, and finally they all looked at Luo Yu.


    "Is there still such a saying?"


    Luo Yu clutched his forehead.


    "No, this head suddenly started to hurt."


    "Let''s find another hotel."


    "Okay." Bibi Dong nodded, and said: "Sect Master Ning, then I will trouble you to take us to another house, it''s troublesome."


    "Okay." Ning Fengzhi agreed.


    Luo Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    so close.


    It should be safe for now.


    He doesn''t want the girls to meet now, so let''s have a buffer time first.


    Everyone was just about to get in the carriage and leave here.


    "Brother Yu, look, aren''t these the little beauties you brought up in Tianshui College?"


    Lan Linger excitedly pointed to the other side of the road, Qi Dao Ying who had just returned from shopping.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, it was really bad luck today, she was afraid of what would happen.


    At this moment, it is toote to stop Lan Linger''s mouth.


    because.


    Bibidong and the other women have all turned their gazes to the Tianshui Girls Group.


    And because Lan Linger''s voice is really not small.


    Sisters Shui Binger and girls like Xue Wu also noticed this.


    noticed Luo Yu surrounded by women.


    The women on both sides looked at each other.


    Luo Yu spread his hands out, with a look of lovelessness on his face.


    Ah.


    Jumping into the Yellow River this time can''t clean it up, it''spletely over.


    Not right.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    It seems that it is useless for him to jump into it to wash, because he is really not clean...


    "who are you!"


    Shui Binger The seventh daughter of the Tianshui girl group quickly approached, looking warily at the ninth daughter of Bibi Dong who surrounded Luo Yu.


    School uniform hip-length skirt, ice blue stockings are extremely sexy.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, Sister Ayin, mother and daughter Xiaowu, as well as Bibidong, Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling, their eyes changed and they asked:


    "We still have to ask who you are!"


    The two camps were silent, the eyes of both sides seemed to spark sparks in the air, and the atmosphere was extremely frozen.


    Son-inw, father-inw, I can''t help you, this can''t help you.


    Ning Fengzhi was scared.


    He didn''t even care to be angry for his daughter.


    Pulling Sword Douluo''s sleeve, he silently stepped back five steps, giving way to the "battlefield".


    Luo Yu looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose, as if he had practiced closed-mouth meditation.


    Sit obediently in the center without saying a word.


    Lan Linger was afraid to look at Luo Yu, knowing that she had done something wrong.


    In the end, all the women turned their eyes to Luo Yu.


    Pointed at each other and asked in unison: "Brother Yu, who are these women on the other side!"


    "Ah...this..."


    After Luo Yu traveled through Douluo, it was the first time that Luo Yu felt ufortable and wanted to cry.


    Even if the lover is alive, this kind of Shura field can''t be broken, right?


    Under the gaze of a pair of beautiful eyes, he bit the bullet and replied:


    "You are all mine..."


    "Good friend."


    "Everyone has something to sit down and chat slowly."


    The girls'' eyes widened immediately.


    "Good friend?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu felt a chill down her spine, the women''s jealousy sublimated to the extreme, that is killing intent


    And it was more than just a killing intent at this moment, so he quickly changed his words.


    "You are all mine..."


    "soulmate."

 Chapter 405: Bibi Dong, the domineering husband protector, who slanders my husband,

    Chapter 405 Bibi Dong, the domineering husband guard, who nders my husband, dies!


    "soulmate?"


    When the beauties heard Luo Yu''s vague answer, their beautiful eyes were rounded, and they were coquettish.


    Bibidong and Zhu Zhuqing''s daughters looked at each other.


    They only suspected that Luo Yu had a profound and simple rtionship with the seven little beauties on the opposite side.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s guilty look now, why do you doubt it?


    You can just hammer the scumbag with a stone, okay?


    Sisters Shui Binger, Xue Wu and others naturally realized this.


    Knowing that this group of beautiful beauties on the opposite side must have a close rtionship with Luo Yu, and they still know each other before them.


    I suddenly feel a lot of pressure.


    The air fell into a brief silence, like the eve of a heavy rain.


    The beauties on both sides have cold faces, no one knows what they are thinking.


    Luo Yu was caught in the middle, dripping with cold sweat.


    Feel anxious.


    Even if he is extremely intelligent, there is nothing he can do in the face of this situation where sixteen goddesses meet.


    In desperation, I wanted to wink at Ning Feng, the cheap old man, and ask for help.


    It turned out that this guy took Sword Douluo and hid behind a vendor''s shelf, looking like he was afraid of getting burned.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, good guy.


    What a shame!


    It is estimated that this guy wants to stay here to watch the excitement, otherwise he might have already escaped from Tiandou City, right?


    How to break the game.


    Luo Yu used all his life''s skills in picking up girls, and his mind turned rapidly.


    There are no swords, lights or swords in the arena, but the atmosphere seems to be getting more and more anxious, as if as long as there is a spark, it will cause an explosion.


    Sisters Bibidong and Ayin and the Tianshui girl group are actually analyzing the strength of the opposite side in their hearts.


    It��s notbat power, but appearance, figure, temperament, etc...


    Xue Wu curled her lips secretly, feeling extremely ufortable.


    I thought that the onlypetitors were my six little sisters.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect to find nine goddess-level opponents suddenly appearing after just walking around the street.


    It''s really a headache.


    No, it''s not a big head, it''s despair, okay?


    Xue Wu sadly discovered that the seven women opposite her had no matter in terms of figure or appearance.


    are not ordinary levels.


    Now she can''t imagine how Luo Yu met so many beauties.


    Royal sister, beautiful woman, nobledy, pure girl, ancient spirit, yful and cute, they have everything you need.


    Compared with others, she is actually better. After all, she has no other special features, except that her "ball" is big.


    Until her gaze noticed the girl in ck leather with a childlike face and a giant face.


    Suddenly feeling that she swept the world with double balls, she finally met the "enemy" of her life.


    Sisters Shui Binger, Yina and Mingmei also think so.


    The biggest thing in their hearts is not anger, but nervousness.


    After all, Luo Yu had actually confessed to them earlier that he not only knew them, but his biggest shoring was his fickleness.


    When they thought that so many outstanding women had a close rtionship with Luo Yu, their hearts tightened.


    Is there still a chance topete?


    The Tianshui girl group hadplicated thoughts, and Bibidong and the others were also not feeling well.


    In their eyes, the Tianshui girl group has good looks and figures, each with their own characteristics and at the same time seven in one.


    Comparing one-on-one, neither Bibi Dong nor A Yin is timid, and their confidence is not weaker than anyone else.


    One is less confident than seven.


    Neither side spoke first, it was like a confrontation on the battlefield, as if who spoke first.


    Whoever loses first.


    The hotel is the main street of Tiandou City, with a lot of traffic, so many beautiful and charming goddesses are facing each other here.


    Naturally attracted the surrounding crowd to watch.


    The beauties made their eyelids twitch.


    I can''t believe the exmation in my heart.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many beautiful fairies withpletely different temperaments in Tiandou City.


    When they noticed Luo Yu who was caught between the women, their expressions gradually became extremely weird.


    I seem to understand something, but I can''t believe it.


    Noisy discussions sounded.


    "No way, so many goddesses have affairs with this man!"


    "Fuck, I don''t study much, don''t lie to me, this brother alone, can he have the opportunity to meet so many beauties?"


    "Ci''ao, look for yourself, the posture of the women on both sides is obviously a scene of tearing up scumbags."


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that this guy has overturned in picking up girls. This time there will be a good show."


    "Are you so happy? Shouldn''t you reflect on why people have wives and concubines in groups, why are you still single?"


    "My heart is pierced, woo woo woo..."


    "Ah... people are not flirtatious, it''s cool for this guy to overturn, count how many beauties there are here."


    "Well, I''m about to cry, okay?"


    Luo Yu and the women are all soul masters, so they can naturally hear the whispered discussions around them clearly.


    Hearing someone say that he is a scumbag and just waiting to be torn apart, Luo Yu''s face was darkened.


    wanted to jump up and grab his cor and give him a violent beating.


    Although you are right, it does not affect me to beat you.


    The surrounding discussions became louder and louder, and more and more voices criticized Luo Yu.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, his women could no longer listen, and their faces were ugly.


    "Boom!"


    Pope Bibi Dong''s aura exploded in an instant, her phoenix eyes stared all around, and she let out a cold snort.


    "Be honest, my husband and I''s family affairs, you can discuss?"


    The majesty of the female Pope Bibi Dong has umted over time is not something ordinary people can withstand.


    One by one, their legs and feet were weak from fright.


    "Boom!"


    Sisters Ayin and Lan Linger also bounced off their momentum, and looked around coldly.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you see a woman jealous for her own man?"


    Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter also surged with soul power, suppressing all directions.


    "Shut up all of you, we need you to talk about our private affairs with my husband?"


    "Whoever dares to mention your husband as a scumbag again, I will cut off your tongue."


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun''s faces were as cold as ice, and their voices released a biting murderous aura.


    Shui Bing''er and the seven daughters were also filled with righteous indignation, and they did not allow others to nder Luo Yu, and at the same time opened their martial souls.


    The soul rings bloom together.


    Shui Bing''er released several icicles, piercing the ground under some people''s feet.


    "Whoever talks dirty to my man will stay here forever."


    Although Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling are auxiliary system soul masters, they are also unanimously open to the outside world at this time.


    The crowd watching all around trembled with fright, their spines felt cold, and they almost cried out sadly.


    Sisters, masters!


    We just want to simply join in the fun and eat melons. It��s just a simpleint.


    They were really scared.


    Where would I expect that these women are not only beautiful, but their strength is also more terrifying than the other.


    Of course, the most aggrieved thing in the hearts of the masses is.


    Aren''t you all angry with that scumbag, why are you suddenly targeting us!


    It shouldn''t be!


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, like a phoenix crowing.


    "Don''t you hurry up?"


    "Get out, let''s get out!"


    The crowd fled in all directions, not daring to stay for a moment.


    At the same time, infinite confusion emerged in my heart.


    Obviously, the two sides have already confronted each other, so why are they willing to call that guy husband so affectionately.


    What is that guy capable of?


    How can so many women be so determined that this doesn''t tear him apart? ? ?


    The streets were empty, even the vendors next to them ran away.


    Bibi Dong nced at a booth in the corner.


    "Didn''t tell you, you go too!"


    "Ahem."


    "Let''s go now, let''s go now."


    Ning Fengzhi walked out from behind the stall, not daring to breathe.


    It''s not that he is cowardly, and getting angry with a jealous woman, isn''t that courting death?


    Ning Fengzhi took Jian Douluo and quickly left with oil on his feet.


    Now only Luo Yu and the sixteen goddesses are left on the "battlefield".

 Chapter 406: Tianxiu operation, the women who feel sorry for Luo Yu, solve it

    Chapter 406 Tianxiu operation, feel sorry for Luo Yu''s women, resolve women''s disputes


    The extremely morous women once again focused their eyes on Luo Yu.


    Women are all stunning in the world, with their own temperament and unique characteristics.


    However, Luo Yu had no intention of admiring it.


    With fewer people watching around, he felt a little guilty.


    It''s like a child making trouble outside, but at least his parents and friends are present, and the parents won''t do it right away because they don''t care about face.


    It��s not necessarily true that there is no one else at home.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth to speak, but Bibi Dong spoke first.


    "Husband, now the outsiders have been cleared away."


    "Can we talk about family affairs?"


    The cier on Bibi Dongqiao''s face melted.


    The red lips moved slightly, smiling slightly.


    However, this smile made Luo Yu feel hairy in his heart, and his hairs stood on end.


    A Wu''s charming eyes sparkled, and she made a soft and charming voice.


    "Yes, Brother Yu."


    "Should you tell us where these sisters met?"


    Shui Yueer''s beautiful legs in stockings shook, stomping on the silver lotus, her red lips shed the color of grievance and jealousy.


    "Brother Yu, are these all your women?"


    Shui Binger stood beside her without saying a word.


    Clutching her belly, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    I remembered that night.


    Muttering softly in his heart, will that be thest night with Brother Yu?


    Looking at the jealous eyes of the women for themselves, I remembered their determination to defend themselves just now.


    Luo Yu had mixed feelings in his heart, and suddenly there was something unpleasant in his mouth.


    The feeling of guilty conscience gradually disappears and is reced by a feeling called guilt.


    He raised his hand and sighed softly, "Can you listen to me?"


    Noticed that the man''s tone of voice and eyes were very different from usual.


    The women burst into loud voices, and they all focused on them.


    Listen carefully.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flicked across the faces of each woman in turn, and the time spent with each of them was all in his mind.


    He did not lower his head, but looked directly at the girls.


    He let out a long sigh.


    "I won''t hide it from you until now."


    "I confess frankly that you are all women with whom I have an inseparable rtionship."


    "You are all women I like too."


    "I like not only your faces and figures, but also your unique character and kindness."


    "Each of you is excellent, and you are the daughters of heaven in your respective fields. I don''t know how many people favor you."


    "It is my blessing, Luo Yu, to be favored by you."


    "But ah, I seem to be too carefree."


    "Ordinary people get one of you, I''m afraid they canugh for a lifetime."


    "As for me... it seems that I am too unsatisfied, as if I am sorry for your favor."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, with a lonely expression, and all the guilt was written on his face.


    Seeing the high-spirited and unparalleled heroic man in the past, his face is so dull and his temperament is decadent.


    The hearts of the women present twitched fiercely, and distressed eyes shed in their eyes.


    Women like Bibidong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Shui Binger couldn''t help walking towards Luo Yu.


    The jealousy on his face disappeared, and he called softly in distress.


    "husband��"


    "Brother Yu, you..."


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop.


    "Listen to me."


    "I think it''s true that I''ve been too selfish all along."


    "I unterally believe that I really like everyone, I will treat everyone well, and I will truly love everyone."


    "As long as my woman likes it, I will give it."


    "I think these are enough."


    "But I overlooked it, which woman doesn''t want to be favored by men?"


    "Which woman wants to share her husband''s love with other women?"


    Luo Yu supported the handle of the wheelchair with both hands, and stood up with difficulty.


    Looked disappointed.


    bowed lightly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me who has been too selfish."


    Ayin, Bibidong, sister Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, sister Shui Binger, Xue Wu, these girls shook their heads repeatedly.


    Seeing Luo Yu, who has always been unparalleled in spirit, who looks down on all the heroes in the world and refuses to ept anyone.


    So depressed at the moment, even disregarding the man''s face.


    Bending down to apologize to these women, each heart was trembling, and the tip of the nose was sore.


    If you don''t love them, who can make Brother Yu bend over?


    They are all gentle and considerate women, how can they not understand this truth.


    "Brother Yu."


    "husband!"


    Ayin pursed her lips, "It''s not what you think, you didn''t let us down."


    "It''s all what we want." Zhu Zhuqing held his chest.


    "Don''t say such things, I feel so ufortable." Shui Yue''er bit her red lips tightly, her pretty face moved.


    Bibi Dongfang''s heart fluttered, her heart ached, and she looked at the man with bewildered eyes.


    Just ask the world.


    He has ever heard of a man of high status bowing down to his wife and apologizing.


    Whether it is an emperor or a generation of suzerain, which one is not confident to ept the harem?


    Her red lips opened and closed, and her voice was extremely gentle.


    "Honey, you don''t have to be like this."


    "Dong''er likes you, and only wants to be with you for the rest of his life. He never cared about that."


    Xiao Wu bit her rosy lips lightly with her white teeth, her beautiful pink eyes shone brightly.


    "Honey, don''t be sad, okay, Xiao Wu won''t be jealous anymore."


    Luo Yu''s lonely eyes looked at the women who cared for him wholeheartedly.


    Grinning at the corner of his mouth, he gave a self-deprecating chuckle.


    "I, Luo Yu, He De He Neng, am fortunate to meet such good women as you."


    "Husband, we are also very lucky to have met you." The eyes of Bibi Dong, A Wu and the girls were full of warmth and memories.


    Luo Yu was barely supported by her sealed legs, and stood up straight.


    "I, Luo Yu, have acted all my life, doing whatever I want, repaying kindness for kindness, revenge for revenge, and never betraying anyone."


    "But I am ashamed of your love for me."


    "Today, I won''t find extra reasons for myself to justify. A flirtatious heart is a flirtatious heart, so I should be punished."


    "But I want to say, I really love you guys."


    "Kang!"


    With a thought in Luo Yu''s mind, the sword in his palm glowed brightly.


    Execute the Heavenly Sword.


    Turning the wrist, the tip of the sword is upside down.


    Without hesitation, he stabbed his chest with his backhand.


    "Pfft!"


    Zhu Tian''s long sword pierced into the flesh and blood, and the blood scattered in all directions, piercing the body in an instant.


    This scene was as fast as lightning, and no one had time to react.


    The long sword pierced through, and the pain went deep into the bone marrow.


    Luo Yu just frowned, bit her teeth bluntly, and pulled her wrist hard.


    The long sword was pulled out, blood gushed out, sshing scarlet on the ground.


    To stab the body again.


    "don''t want!"


    "Husband, stop!"


    The beautiful eyes of all the girls stared round, their faces paled, their canthus were about to burst, and they desperately operated their soul power, and they all rushed to stop them with exmations.


    This time, Luo Yu failed to fulfill his wish, and the sword was restrained.


    The three women are the fastest, standing in front of them.


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes were extremely distressed, and her trembling catkin desperately clenched Luo Yu''s sword-holding hand.


    A Wu and A Yin, the two beautiful women, did not care that their palms would be stabbed by the sword edge, and held the de firmly, preventing the sword from falling.


    The other girls also approached quickly, their delicate bodies clinging to each other, but they didn''t care about it at all, and the water around here couldn''t get through.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s flesh and blood wounds, girls like Ayin, Bibidong, and Ning Rongrong couldn''t hold back.


    "Honey, why are you doing this, we really don''t me you!"


    "Brother Yu..." Xiao Wu sobbed, unable to speak.


    My heart hurts, my nose is sore, and my tears are pouring down.


    Shui Yue''er burst into big tears from her eyes, and quickly tore off the clothes around her waist with both hands,pletely ignoring the clothes.


    stepped forward to bandage Luo Yu.


    Bibi Dong looked at the bleeding sword wound, her delicate body was shaking violently, her scalp was numb, and shepletely lost her usual calmness.


    "Husband, husband, don''t do this!"


    "If you have anything to say, please talk about it, and let Donger handle it for you!"


    "I..." Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    Ayin shook her head frequently, Lihua rained, "We all know your love, please don''t talk anymore."


    In desperation, Bibi Dong seemed to suddenly think of something, and urged:


    "Lingling, Rongrong, why are you still staring nkly, treat your husband quickly!"


    "oh oh!"


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong regained consciousness.


    If someone else is injured, they will not fail to remember to prescribe treatment.


    But when they saw Luo Yu''s blood, they had already lost their minds, lost their minds, their brains were empty, and they forgot their own abilities.


    The two stunning girlspletely ignored the consumption of soul power, and tried their best to mobilize their martial souls.


    All avable soul skills are released.


    "Nine Treasures turn out Liuli!"


    "Nine Heart Begonia!"


    "Martial Soul Fusion!"


    "Boom!"


    The zed pagoda shining with nine-color divine light and the fragrant nine-heart crabapple ovep and blend together.


    A bright light burst out, and the light contained infinite vitality.


    Pour all of it into Luo Yu''s body.


    In an instant, Luo Yu''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath recovered quickly...

 Chapter 407: The Shura field is resolved, and Bibi Dong wants to fight for the family position!

    Chapter 407 Shura field is resolved, Bibi Dong wants to fight for the family position!


    The venue is illuminated by nine-color divine light, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was covered with majestic vitality.


    The pierced wound is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bleeding stagnated, torn grantion grew rapidly and aggregated.


    Nine Treasures zed Tower and Nine Heart Begonia are the undisputed top auxiliary martial souls in the world. The martial soul fusion skills performed together can be called healing skills.


    Soon, the wound on Luo Yu''s chestpletely disappeared, and her skin was as smooth as jade, intact.


    If it weren''t for the torn hole in the clothes, it would be as if nothing had happened.


    The nine-color divine light disappeared.


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling snorted, their little faces turned pale slightly, and their soul power waspletely dried up.


    "ng!"


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were red, and she flicked away the Heaven Punishing Sword in Luo Yu''s hand.


    The bloodstains on the hands of Ah Wu and Ah Yin who were holding the sword tightly were also healed by the martial soul fusion technique.


    Bibidong looked at Luo Yu angrily, "Honey, why did you treat yourself so hard!"


    "If you die, what shall we do!" Ah Yin, who was always gentle, also raised her eyebrows at this moment, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, don''t do stupid things anymore." Xiao Wu leaned over nervously, her skin tensed, thinking of the scene just now, she felt terrified inside.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun pursed their red lips. Although they didn''t say a word, their beautiful eyes filled with mist seemed to contain thousands of words.


    Luo Yu looked at the women who were nervous and worried about her, and a warm current surged in his heart.


    He grabbed the jade hands of Ah Wu and Ah Yin with distress, looked at the palms of the two girls, and said distressedly:


    "It hurt just now!"


    "Why are you two so stupid."


    A Yin shook his head,ining:


    "Are we stupid? I think you are stupid, why stab yourself if you disagree!"


    "Yeah, you are dying, why don''t we try our best to stop?" Ah Wu''s charming eyes shed, "If you don''t stop me, you will be a widow before you get through the door."


    Luo Yu sighed, "I didn''tmit suicide."


    "If you reallymit suicide, you can stab the heart or the head. Stabbing the chest won''t kill you."


    "I just feel guilty in my heart, and I don''t know how to make up for you, so I punish myself."


    "Spit!"


    Bibi Dongfeng stared, and said coldly: "Is this a question of whether to die or not?"


    "I can''t stand others scolding you, let alone stabbing yourself."


    "Ask the women present, who wants to see you bleed?"


    Luo Yu raised his gaze, and all the girls nodded in agreement with Bibi Dong''s statement.


    Ayin''s silky jade hand held Luo Yu''s big hand behind her back.


    "Husband, a man''s blood should be shed on the battlefield."


    "How can you do it because of such a small matter between us women?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, smiled bitterly and said:


    "This is not a small matter between women."


    "In my eyes, Luo Yu, there are not many things worth paying attention to in the world, but you are the most worthy of my treasure and love."


    "There is a conflict between you, of course it is a big problem for me."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s sincere words, the women who felt the importance fell silent.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips and said guiltily, "Brother Yu, it''s our fault, we shouldn''t be jealous."


    Luo Yu said: "Rongrong, you are right."


    "As a woman, how can you not be jealous, jealousy is normal."


    "Okay, stop arguing!"


    Bibi Dong walked out, her tall and graceful body stood upright, her majestic phoenix eyes swept over every woman''s face.


    "Sisters, I think this is the end of today''s matter."


    "We are jealous of each other, and it is Brother Yu who makes things difficult."


    "If you have to ask Brother Yu to drive someone away, do you think Brother Yu can do such a thing, isn''t that digging at his heart?"


    "If this matter continues, there will be no results."


    "I will set an example first, and I am willing to ept these sisters around me, and get along with each other in harmony in the future."


    "If anyone really wants to monopolize a man, then I wee her to leave here and find a man who only loves her as a woman."


    Bibi Dong''s every word was resounding, without any hesitation.


    The female pope''s demeanor and determination were fully disyed at this moment, and the audience was silent, looking at her with twinkling eyes.


    A Wu walked out first to express her agreement.


    "Actually, I think, our sisters are all excellent, we can get along friendly, maybe we can y together, there is really no need to get stiff."


    "I agree with what mother said." Xiao Wu said with a smile: "If we y well, maybe we can leave Brother Yu aside."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    ording to the development of this situation, there will be no lesbians among my women...


    "I agree!" Zhu Zhuyun said: "Actually, I didn''t have too many extravagant expectations from the beginning to the end, as long as Brother Yu can have a ce for me in his heart."


    "Me too." Ye Lingling blushed slightly and said softly.


    Tianshui girl group is not very confident here.


    After all, except Shui Binger and Luo Yu had a rtionship.


    The others haven��t confirmed their identities yet, so they are too embarrassed to say what they agree or disagree with.


    As for Bibi Dong, she instinctively thought that the seven beauties on the opposite side had all been marked by Luo Yu.


    At this point, the anxious atmosphere in front of the hotel is over.


    The girls wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes, and the atmosphere became more harmonious.


    Bibi Dong''s decisive coercion established her status in the harem, and she pushed Luo Yu''s wheelchair behind her alone.


    The seven members of the Tianshui Girls Group helped Zhu Zhuqing and the girls go to the front desk of the hotel to open a room with a salute.


    "Brother Yu." Bibi Dong called out.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned his head to look at the cold and unparalleled female pope.


    Bibi Dong bowed, bringing her beauty closer to Luo Yu''s ear.


    The coldness disappeared on his face, seeing no one was paying attention, the tip of his tongue lightly touched Luo Yu''s earlobe.


    "My lord, Dong''er performed well today, right?"


    Who can stand such a hot and cold female pope, Luo Yu''s mind was shaken.


    Thumbs up.


    Bibi Dong''s red lips were slightly raised, and her pretty face showed a happy look, like a flower blooming in an instant.


    "Then he will be the master of this harem in the future, can you take care of these little beauties for you?"


    Luo Yu nodded subconsciously, and then a silver shadow shed in his mind, and his mind was clear for a moment.


    shook his head again and again.


    Bibi Dong curled her delicate red lips.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu, do you not trust Dong''er''s ability?"


    "With me here, today''s Shura field will never appear again."


    Luo Yu reached out and rubbed her throbbing temples.


    "Dong''er, what is the position of the master of the harem..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it for your husband."


    Bibi Dong nudged his arm and acted coquettishly.


    "How could it be possible for you to say nothing? Besides, you look at the little sisters present, it is obvious that I am the most capable of helping you solve your problems."


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    Secretly squeezed a cold sweat for himself.


    The most "scary" thing is not here today, otherwise I''m afraid it will end even worse.


    "Dong''er, it really doesn''t work, let''s think about how one person is under a lot of people."


    "Pfft! Nobody wants it!"


    Bibi Dong pouted her little mouth arrogantly, and raised her jade neck like a peacock.


    I want to see which sister has the confidence topete with me for the throne of the family. "


    Luo Yu secretly thought that he must improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, there will be infighting in the family.


    It''s easy to lose control!


    I really don''t know how Gu Yuena will react when she finds out that his female team has grown to this size.


    Luo Yu felt a chill down his spine.

 Chapter 408: Xue Wu and Zhu Zhuqings private talk, abducted Liu Erlong

    Chapter 408 Xue Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s private talk, abducting Liu Erlong!


    All the girls have checked in their rooms at the front desk and are carrying their luggage upstairs.


    Luo Yu sat in the lobby on the first floor and waited.


    Ning Fengzhi hurried back with Jian Douluo.


    nced apprehensively at Bibi Dong who was also moving things in the distance, and cautiously approached Luo Yu.


    "Son-inw, are you done?"


    Luo Yu looked at him strangely.


    "Hiss��"


    "Son-inw, what does that look of disgust on your face mean?"


    "Don''t me me for not being mean enough, I couldn''t run away just now, you didn''t see the murderous look in the female pope''s eyes."


    "I have no doubts, if I said something to you just now, I would have been clicked."


    Luo Yu snorted: "Why is it so serious, I was just waiting for your help."


    "It''s really that serious, if you don''t believe me, ask Uncle Jian." Ning Fengzhi showed a bitter face.


    Sword Douluo said quietly: "An angry woman, especially an angry female pope, even the most powerful swordsman in the world must avoid her edge."


    Ning Fengzhi stabbed Luo Yu''s waist, "Son-inw, did you see that furious tigress, even Uncle Jian would panic."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but raised his eyebrows forward.


    Ning Fengzhi looked in the same direction, and suddenly trembled.


    Because he saw the magnificent Pope, with a pair of phoenix eyes staring at him.


    Ning Fengzhi gasped, his face stiffened.


    "Son-inw, she didn''t hear what I said just now."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, "It should...probably...almost...didn''t hear it..."


    Ning Feng''s elegant temperament copsed, and his nose became sore.


    "Son-inw, don''t be so unsure about whether it will work, women are very vengeful."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "What am I afraid of, and I don''t bear my grudges."


    "Hey, you!" Ning Fengzhi stared, "Son-inw, you are not mean enough!"


    "Who is not interesting first?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    After staring at each other for several seconds, Ning Fengzhi said:


    "Suddenly remembered that Uncle Jian and I still have something urgent to do, so we left first."


    "If you need anything, just send me a message from Tuo Rongrong."


    "By the way, I have to say, son-inw, your methods are indeed a bit awesome, and you can even handle this kind of devastating Shura field."


    "Father-inw, I im to be unparalleled in mind, but back then I couldn''t even subdue a tigress."


    Before leaving, Ning Fengzhi gave Luo Yu a thumbs up.


    With a look of admiration on his face, he left in a hurry.


    Luo Yu curled his lips, because he watched Ning Fengzhi carefully for a long time.


    It was only then that I saw tworge characters on the nervous facial features.


    From the heart!


    In the following time, the girls settled down and gathered in the hotel restaurant to share lunch.


    In the magnificent restaurant.


    The girls seem to get along pretty well.


    Gathered in twos and threes, chatting happily.


    This reassured Luo Yu a lot.


    He noticed that Xuewu, for some reason, likes to get together with Zhu Zhuqing.


    The two of them blushed, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    made him very curious.


    Exercising the magical skills developed by the previous system, listening to the voice of all things.


    This magical skill can not only understand thenguage of various creatures, but also can increase the hearing, just like the ear with the wind.


    Overhearing the private conversations between his women made Luo Yu a little excited.


    It feels a little irritating.


    "Zhuqing, what kind of food do you usually like to eat?"


    Zhu Zhuqing responded, "I prefer lighter food."


    Xue Wu nced left and right before speaking, and sighed in a low voice:


    "Impossible, eat light food all the time, then how could your **** grow so big?"


    "This..." Zhu Zhuqing blushed pretty, "How would I know this..."


    Xue Wu swallowed her saliva, "It feels like you have more potential than mine."


    "I usually pay attention to nutrition, so..."


    Zhu Zhuqing became visibly shy, his face turned red.


    "Sister Xuewu, you''re still in the restaurant. If someone else listens, I''m sorry."


    Xue Wu smiled and said: "What are you afraid of, our voice is so low that others can''t hear it."


    "It seems to be the same." Zhu Zhuqing felt relieved.


    "Hurry up and share with your sister if there are any unique secrets to breast ergement."


    "No." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated.


    Xue Wu asked again, "Really?"


    "Eh...then let me tell you, you can''t tell others."


    Luo Yu noticed that Zhu Zhuqing was looking at him, and immediately turned his head to look in another direction.


    But the ears are not idle.


    "Actually..." Zhu Zhuqing said: "Actually, I have a habit of secretly massaging them before going to bed every day."


    Xue Wu stared at her beautiful eyes, full of surprise.


    Zhu Zhuqing waved his hands again and again.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I have no other ideas."


    "I just think it feels very rxing andfortable to do this before going to bed."


    "Can this really be bigger?"


    Xue Wu had a plus-size silhouette, her eyes sparkled, as if she had discovered a treasure.


    "Not sure." Zhu Zhuqing blushed and shook her head.


    "I''ll go back and try."


    "You don''t keep secrets from your sister, and my sister can''t be stingy. I will tell you my breast enhancement recipeter."


    Xue Wu got up and left the seat, couldn''t wait, and left excitedly, not knowing what to do.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered again and again.


    Good guy, he called it in his heart.


    You think that others are talented, but in fact, it may be the umtion of other people''s hard work day and night.


    After lunch, everyone returned to their rooms.


    As if some kind of agreement had been reached, no woman came to Luo Yu''s room on her own initiative until the afternoon.


    Luo Yu thought about it, since no one came, he can go by himself.


    But not with the little girlfriends in the hotel, after all, they just calmed down in the morning.


    It''s not good to rush to anyone''s room.


    He first locked the door, went to the balcony, and opened the window.


    Put the wheelchair into the storage space, activate the external soul bone, and quietly unfold a pair of magical dragon wings behind it.


    The wings shook slightly and flew into the sky.


    ��


    Lanba College za, where all the teachers and students of the college gather on the yground.


    On the rostrum, there is a hot sister Yu standing.


    The long, smooth ck hair hangs down neatly, **** yet capable and morous.


    The figure with bumps and convexes is extremely well developed.


    She looked seriously at the hundreds of students in the audience with beautiful eyes, and Huang Yuan stood at the front as the chief disciple.


    "Tomorrow is the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition."


    "I hope that all the yers in thepetition will y up their spirits and show off the prestige of my Lanba Academy."


    "Other personnel remember to cheer, because we are a team, a whole!"


    "Do you understand?"


    "clear!"


    The vigorous and powerful shouts of the students came from the yground, and they went straight to the sky.


    Pairs of youthful and energetic eyes looked at the beautiful figure on the stage with admiration.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sonic boom sounded, and there was a sudden gust of wind in the sky.


    Everyone raised their heads one after another.


    A sky-blue arc shot out from the sky, approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The figure in the cyan light embraced the fiery and **** Liu Erlong, and left through the air, flying thousands of miles away.


    The students were stunned for a moment, and then eximed one after another.


    They all set their sights on Huang Yuan.


    "Big brother!"


    "The dean was captured by a demon!!"


    "What should we do now?"

 Chapter 409: Date Liu Erlong, Xue Wu and Shui Yueer confess their love!

    Chapter 409 Dating Liu Erlong, Xue Wu and Shui Yueer confess their love!


    The students on the yground kept eximing.


    Anxiously watching the dean being taken away by the blue light and shadow, he quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Compared to the panic of other students, Huang Yun, the chief senior brother, was not in a hurry.


    He looked back at the students around him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The student froze for a moment, "Brother, didn''t you see that the dean was taken away!"


    Huang Yuan patted the back of his head.


    "I think you look like an idiot."


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    "Then why are you not in a hurry?" The student rubbed his head with an aggrieved expression.


    "Quick fart."


    Huang Yuan hit the back of his head angrily.


    "Believe it or not, if you rescue Dean Erlong now, she will beat you up herself."


    "Huh?" The student opened his mouth wide, expressing his confusion.


    Huang Yuan said speechlessly: "You all go back and practice your eyes, that was the dean''s man just now, our Luoshen, Brother Luo!"


    "Without Luo Ge''s generous gift of spiritual liquid, how could our soul power level increase so quickly?"


    "A group of white-eyed wolves."


    "Eldest brother, you said that it was Brother Luo who kidnapped the dean just now?" The student was shocked.


    "Nonsense, didn''t you see that the dean didn''t resist? What are you worrying about? If you don''t use the dean''s violent temper, you can use the martial soul avatar to smash people in minutes."


    "Hiss��"


    The students gasped one after another, looking at the position where Luo Yu disappeared in the air, their eyes sparkled.


    "Luo Ge can fly?"


    "Cut, rare is more strange."


    Huang Yuan shook his head again and again.


    He has seen all kinds of strange things about Luo Yu, so he is not surprised.


    Covering his mouth, he yawned, stretched his waist, and his bones snapped.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "The dean probably won''t be back tonight."


    ��


    The sun is on the horizon, above the clouds in the sky.


    A sky blue light and shadow shed by, and it was flying like lightning.


    With a flick of Luo Yu''s wings, he can whip up a gust of wind and fly thousands of meters away.


    A hot and **** beauty in ck leather is tightly hugging her arms.


    "Who are you, let me go!"


    Liu Erlong let out a cry of panic, and repeatedly patted Luo Yu''s arm that was holding him with his bare hands.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, she opened her red lips, aimed at her arm, and took a mouthful.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu hit Liu Erlong''s round buttocks.


    "Okay, stop pretending!"


    "You woman, you are biting me on purpose!"


    The panic on Liu Erlong Yujie''s pretty face disappeared, and she hummed softly, "How do you know I''m faking it?"


    "Spit."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "You are not a little girl, if you are really taken away."


    "I guess the first thing you did was to activate the martial soul, brighten the soul ring, and directly use the killer''s mace."


    "Can you use a little soul power here, but use your mouth instead?"


    "Hmph, I did it on purpose. I bit you, a heartless man. It took me so long to remember me."


    Liu Erlong looked up at his jade face, pursed his red lips, and looked at the man he had been dreaming of for half a year with hatred.


    She is not afraid of being in the sky at all, because she has absolute trust in the man who is hugging her.


    "Who is a heartbreaker, am I not busy practicing?"


    "Men, if you don''t work hard today, you will be trash tomorrow."


    "Don''t use practice as an excuse, no matter how closed you are, it''s impossible to not hear from me for so long."


    Liu Erlong stared at his beautiful ck eyes.


    Yu reached down with his hand and held it tightly.


    "Say, did you run to some vixen and linger there, and you can''t bear toe back."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, his body swayed, and the frequency of the pping of the wings behind his back was abnormal.


    "Let''s talk if we have something to say, we both have to finish the game if we fall."


    Liu Erlong snorted softly, "You answer my question first."


    I have to say that jealous women are scary.


    Luo Yu was flying out of bnce at this moment, shaking left and right, she didn''t even bat an eyelid.


    "Didn''t I tell you before I left?"


    "This time I really narrowly escaped death and almost never came back."


    "I''ll show youter, both of my legs are disabled."


    Liu Erlong swung down, sneered again and again, and exerted force with his fingers.


    "I don''t know if there is anything wrong with those two legs."


    "I see that your leg is very good!"


    Luo Yu stared with ck eyes, and his tone exuded a sense of danger.


    "Hurry up and let go."


    "This can''t be messed up."


    "If you make trouble again, I will fight back!"


    Liu Erlong refused to ept, and raised his chin.


    "You fight back, let me see how you fight back?"


    "Okay, you wait."


    Luo Yu''s eyes fixed on a thick white cloud, and the Fengshen dragon''s wings shone brightly.


    took Liu Erlong directly into the clouds.


    There was a silence in the cloudyer, and then there was a piercing sound, as if something had been torn apart.


    Liu Erlong''s panicked shouts came out, and he was not as unruly as before.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    "You don''t really want to mess around, this is still in the sky."


    "Don''t, I was wrong, okay, I was wrong!"


    Luo Yu''s slightly sinisterughter sounded.


    "No, you''re right, it''s my fault."


    "It''s my fault for noting back to see you for so long, so now I will make it up to you."


    The clouds are agitated, changing shapes...


    After a long time.


    Luo Yu hugged Liu Erlong and flew out with a red face, but the speed of pping her wings slowed down significantly.


    Liu Erlong in his arms is now obedient, pursing his red lips firmly, and letting him hold him.


    The ck leather jacket on his body has disappeared, reced by Luo Yu''s spare blue gown.


    His face was flushed red, like the red clouds in the sky.


    "Go, let''s go down!"


    Luo Yu and Liu Erlongnded on a steep cliff.


    Liu Erlong stood on the ground again, and he didn''t recover for a while.


    The picture of being in the clouds just now shed through my mind.


    crazy.


    too crazy.


    She never thought that this kind of thing could happen to her in her life. She really didn''t know whether to call her man bold or creative.


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu took out the wheelchair and put it on the cliff.


    Supporting the armrest with both arms, he sat down.


    "Hey, are you really putting it on?" Liu Erlong said with white eyes.


    "What are you pretending, my legs and feet are really inconvenient now." Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    Liu Erlong rolled his eyes at him coquettishly, blushed and spat: "Come on, you were healthier than healthy people just now."


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "It''s the waist, what does it have to do with the legs?"


    Liu Erlong was taken aback for a moment, a look of nervousness crossed his pretty face.


    "Your leg, it''s not really bad now, is it?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Pay attention to the wording, not for now!"


    "Who called you?!"


    Liu Erlong''s bewildered eyes sharpened, his fists were tightly clenched, and his **** and hot body suddenly exuded a violent aura.


    Luo Yu raised his arms and embraced the beauty in front of him.


    "Don''t be nervous, I practiced by myself."


    "No ident, it should be fine in the recent period."


    Liu Erlong still wanted to speak.


    Luo Yu reached out his hand to cover her red lips, and cast his eyes towards the sky.


    "Don''t talk, look over there."


    "Um?"


    Liu Erlong followed his gaze.


    The red sun is sinking to the west, and the vast white clouds are dyed maple red, a magnificent scene, too beautiful to behold.


    After watching the beautiful sunset on the cliff, Luo Yu took Liu Erlong back to the boudoir of Lanba Academy.


    Carried out some in-depth appeasement again.


    Finally, she was kicked out of the room by the woman, which meant that she would take her students to participate in the advanced soul masterpetition tomorrow.


    How can I take it if I can��t walk?


    Luo Yu smiled helplessly, and flew back to the hotel.


    Just after flying into the room through the window, Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    The room was dark and dim, with only stars hanging down.


    There are also two pairs of bright eyes staring at him together, which startled him a lot...

 Chapter 411: Xuewu Shuiyueer is lame, and Ye Lingling is healing!

    Chapter 411 Xuewu Shuiyue''er isme, and Ye Lingling is healing!


    "Boom!"


    A salute roared one after another, and the huge fireworks shot straight into the sky and exploded in the air.


    Thousands of people gathered in the biggest soul fighting arena in Tiandou City.


    It is also the venue for the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition.


    "Sisters, hurry up, if you don''t rush over, the opening ceremony is almost over!" Xiao Wu urged urgently in the hotel lobby.


    Besides Zhu Zhuqing and Ye Lingling who were slightly calm, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuyun, and a few girls were all particrly excited.


    They are all young girls, and they are very excited to participate in such a lively and important event for the first time.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry, it''s still early."


    Shui Bing''er brought Mingmei and Yi Na girls wearing ice-blue stockings, uniforms and short skirts, and Qiqi walked down the stairs.


    Through chatting at dinner yesterday, the seventh girls of the Tianshui girl group have be familiar with the Shrek girls.


    Xiao Wu curled her lips, a pair of beautiful legs in silk stockings gently kicked the ground.


    "Didn''t I want to go there early to see the excitement?"


    "I think so too, hehe." Ning Rongrong showed a lively smile.


    Sister Ah Yin, Bibi Dong, and Ah Wu also came down from upstairs.


    Xiao Wu looked around.


    "Strange, why Brother Yu hasn''te down yet."


    Shui Bing''er also let out a slight sigh.


    "Yue''er and Xuewu don''t have the habit of sleepingte either, there is no movement at all."


    She was about to go up and shout, when she saw Luo Yu slipping down the slippery **** of the stairs in a wheelchair.


    "Brother Yu, have you seen Yue''er and Xue Wu?" Shui Binger asked.


    Luo Yu spread out his hands in doubt, pretending not to know, not blushing, not panting.


    "how?"


    "Have they note down yet?"


    "You don''t know?" Shui Binger asked again.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "The two of them didn''t sleep with mest night, how would I know?"


    "Step, step!"


    There were footsteps upstairs, and all the girls looked up.


    I saw Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er frowning, holding the stairs with their hands, obviously in poor health.


    Limping down the stairs.


    Staggered to the front of the girls.


    Shui Bing''er hurried forward and asked nervously: "Yue''er, Xue Wu, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Xue Wu spat inwardly.


    What else could be wrong, I was yelled at.


    But she definitely couldn''t say this, she said with a bitter face: "Last night, I wanted topete with Yue''er, but I identally missed and injured my leg."


    Shui Yueer nodded cooperatively beside her.


    Shui Bing''er was in a hurry, and came over to take off Xue Wu''s trouser legs.


    "Where is the injury, let me see!"


    Xue Wu staggered back and dodged, pushed her hand to stop her and said, "It''s okay, it''s not that serious, it should be fine after a while."


    Shui Yue''er also refused to investigate.


    "Today is thepetition, what are you talking about!"


    "I got injured before Ipeted with anyone."


    Shui Binger frowned, her beautiful eyes revealed seriousness.


    Luo Yu slid over and patted Shui Binger on the shoulder.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, isn''t there me here, at worst, I will y."


    "I don''t want to trouble you." The seriousness on Shui Bing''er''s face softened, and she naturally couldn''t be aggressive towards men.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s not troublesome, it''s just apetition, it''s a piece of cake."


    "All right��"


    Shui Binger sighed, her beautiful eyes stared at Xue Wu and Shui Yueer.


    "Both of you, why don''t you hurry up and thank Brother Yu?"


    "If it weren''t for Brother Yu in our team, we would have lost if we met a strong enemy today."


    Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er stared at her beautiful eyes immediately.


    "What?" Shui Bing''er snorted softly, "Aren''t you willing to thank Brother Yu?"


    Xue Wu bit her lip tightly, her teeth itching with hatred.


    What are you grateful for? It��s because this big beast is intemperate.


    It was made like this for others!


    Shui Yue''er curled her lips again and again.


    It was he who caused the injury, so shouldn''t he be responsible.


    I was hurt by someone, and I still have to say thank you to that person, it''s too wronged.


    Finally, in order not to reveal what happened between the three of themst night, Shui Yueer and Xue Wu bowed to thank Luo Yu.


    The resentment in the corner of the eye was fluffy for Luo Yu to see.


    "Ahem!"


    "Lingling, you used the martial soul fusion technique yesterday, how is your body recovering today?" Luo Yu asked.


    Ye Lingling smiled sweetly: "Very good, there is no serious problem. Sister Ah Yin used her soul power to sort out my meridiansst night."


    Luo Yu nodded, "That''s fine, let''s prescribe a treatment for Xue Wu and Yue''er."


    "Okay."


    Ye Lingling naturally obeyed Luo Yu''s words.


    Nine Heart Begonia swayed in the palm of the hand, and two phantom shadows of petals condensed out.


    Contains vitality, with a fragrance full of vitality, it falls on Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er.


    In an instant, Shui Yue''er and Xue Wu felt that not only the pain in their bodies disappeared, but also their backs straightened up.


    "Lingling, thank you!"


    "Thank you Lingling~"


    Shui Yueer and Xue Wu smiled and expressed their thanks.


    Ye Lingling''s red lips curled up slightly.


    "They are all my sisters. Thank you for what you said. When our two teams meet in the game, just be humble."


    Shui Yueer nodded.


    "Lingling, in order to show my respect for you, I will try my best to eliminate you first."


    Xue Wu also nodded quickly, and joked with a smile:


    "Yeah, your healing ability is too scary. If we don''t eliminate you, we won''t be able to win."


    "Hiss��"


    Ye Lingling rolled her eyes repeatedly.


    "You two, two standard white-eyed wolves, I should have known that I wouldn''t prescribe treatment for you just now."


    Shui Yue''er stuck out her tongue yfully.


    "Don''t take it seriously, it was just a joke."


    "If I get hurt by you, Brother Yu will probably blow my **** open when Ie back."


    Xiao Wu next to Lao Gao with red lips turned up, said impatiently:


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s go to the venue."


    A Wu patted Xiao Wu''s head, "What''s the hurry, let''s have a simple breakfast first before we go."


    Luo Yu and his party ate the rich breakfast prepared by the hotel, got into the carriage, and went straight to thepetition venue.


    "Click, click!"


    On the carriage.


    Luo Yu saw that Bibidong and Ayin sisters each took out a ck veil and covered their faces.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dongfeng rolled his eyes at him.


    "The appearance of girls like Xiao Wu caused the audience''s astonishment the most."


    "If I show my face, the chain reaction will be too great. I''m afraid this conference may not be able to bepleted."


    "That''s true." Luo Yu smiled, and looked at Sister A Yin again.


    A Yin curled her lips and said: "I heard that Tang Hao and his son came to participate in thepetition. I''m toozy to let them recognize them, and I don''t want my sister to have anything to do with them."


    Lan Ling''er snorted softly: "Sister, to me, it''s the same as in my previous life, okay? After drinking Brother Yu''s Wangchuan River water, those things to me are the same as what happened to another person , feel nothing at all."


    "I don''t think we need to wear veils. If the father and son find him, I''ll just drive them away."


    "One thing more is worse than one thing less, forget it." A Yin waved his hand.


    Soon, a group of people came to thepetition venue of Tiandou City.


    There are huge crowds of people outside the venue, and there are many shadows.


    The ck-armored knights who maintain order are solemn and solemn.


    Formed into two teams, separated the crowd, and gave way to a passage leading directly to the venue.


    After Luo Yu and his party presented their identities, the carriage drove all the way to the entrance of the venue.


    Getting out of the car, I saw a fiery red figure approaching and returning quickly.


    Followed by a cyan light and shadow...

 Chapter 412: Enthusiastic Huowu, Feng Xiaotian jumps like thunder! Luo Yu

    Chapter 412 Enthusiastic dance of fire, Feng Xiaotian jumps like thunder! The reaction caused by Luo Yu!


    Luo Yu just got off the carriage.


    A ming red figure sped over.


    quickly approached.


    The fiery red wavy long hair wasbed into a capable high ponytail, and the fiery red mark on the forehead looked beautiful and moving.


    A golden orange dress tightly wraps her well-developed delicate body, her slender jade legs have no trace of fat, and she wears high-heeled boots, hiding a proud and pungent aura.


    "Brother Yu, long time no see!"


    "Huo Wu misses you so much!"


    Huo Wu looked at Luo Yu with fiery eyes, her beautiful eyes were full of longing that could not be concealed.


    As for the other women around, she subconsciously ignored them.


    Because she only has her beloved lover in her eyes now.


    Luo Yu stretched out her big hand, grabbed Huo Wu''s catkin, and said with a light smile:


    "It''s been a while since I saw you, you miss me?"


    "It''s been a long time, it''s been a few days." Huo Wu''s facecked the usual vigour.


    Like a little daughter-inw who has missed her lover for a long time, she is extremely clingy.


    Every word and deed is full of coquettish atmosphere.


    When Luo Yu was talking with Huo Wu, he suddenly felt a chill in his back.


    Although he didn''t look back, he felt as if a dozen murderous eyes were staring at him.


    Hiss��


    broken!


    Patronizing and chatting with the girl Huo Wu.


    "Brother Yu, which sister is this again, why don''t you introduce us?"


    Bibi Dong, who was covered with a ck veil, stepped forward, putting her jade hand on Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    Smiling and looking at the heroic Huo Wu.


    "Brother Yu, who are they?"


    Seeing someone approaching, Huo Wu moved her eyes away from Luo Yu, looked at Bibi Dong, and asked a question.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Bibi Dong chuckled lightly.


    "Of course I am Brother Yu''s woman."


    "Huh?" Huo Wu was taken aback for a moment, and stayed on the spot.


    The corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth under the ck gauze raised.


    "It''s not just me, look at the ones behind me, they are all."


    Huo Wu raised her eyes and looked behind Bibi Dong.


    A Wu''s mother and daughter, Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Hua, and Ning Rongrong all got off the carriage.


    Huo Wu''s eyes flickered, took a deep breath, and stammered, "You...what did you say?"


    "You said thetter... are all Brother Yu''s women?"


    When Huo Wu said this, she felt outrageous.


    Leaving aside the fact that each of these beauties has a lot of good looks and attractive auras, but in terms of strength, none of them are simple.


    Some even gave her the feeling of being as deep and boundless as the sea.


    "Yes, they are all Brother Yu''s women." Bibi Dong nodded, her eyes flickering, wanting to see how Huo Wu would react.


    "This... fake."


    Huo Wu was really unbelievable for a while.


    She was actually mentally prepared, after all, Luo Yu had told her in advance that she had many women.


    But I really didn''t expect that there would be so many.


    Of course this is not the point.


    The point is, none of these women seem to be weaker than her.


    Whether it is appearance, figure, temperament or soul power cultivation.


    This made her feel a kind of pressure invisibly.


    Luo Yu was sweating on the back next to him.


    He is very clear that Huo Wu has the temperament of a little pepper.


    Suddenly seeing so many sisters, can you bear it?


    "That...Huo Wu, listen to me..."


    "Brother Yu, you don''t need to exin."


    Huo Wu pushed her hands to stop her, her eyes flickered, but she couldn''t see any emotion.


    Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    I saw Huo Wu''s little hand reaching out to Luo Yu''s waist, spiraling fiercely, twisting it abruptly.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu instantly felt a sour feeling of "being in the air".


    Huo Wu didn''t look at him, and smiled politely at the women:


    "Everyone, my little sister is being polite here."


    "Please take care of me in the future."


    Although Bibi Dong didn''t speak, a gleam of appreciation shed in her phoenix eyes.


    Just now she directly exined a series of situations, in fact, she just wanted to see how this girl would react.


    I have to say that this girl knows how to advance and retreat, and understands the general situation, and she doesn''t mean to be angry at all.


    This kind of personality is really rare.


    She gave Luo Yu a sneaky look, the stinking man is really capable.


    All the good girls you bring home are good girls. I''m afraid that you will soon be able to make up all the good girls in Douluo Continent.


    She walked towards Huo Wu, hugged her fragrant shoulders, and said with a friendly smile: "Your sister is wee, she will be my family from now on."


    "If Brother Yu bullies you,e and find me."


    "My sister decides for you."


    A gust of breeze blows slowly, and the ck gauze floats.


    Being at such a close distance, Huo Wu caught a glimpse of Bibi Dong''s prosperous beauty under the ck veil.


    In an instant, a pair of colored contact lenses were wide open, and Tan''s mouth was slightly opened.


    Shock like a tsunami flooded in my heart.


    This��


    Is this the female pope? ? ?


    One of Brother Yu''s women turned out to be the aloof female Pope Bibi Dong?


    You read it right, absolutely right.


    Huo Wu was fortunate enough to follow her father to see Bibi Dong from afar once, and that sight was an eternal pursuit.


    A woman with such a strong personality like her naturally regards a woman like Bibi Dong as a role model.


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong looked at Huo Wu in a daze.


    Huo Wu looked at the lotus arm wrapped around her shoulders, and never thought that one day her idol would be so close to her, and she would even consider herself a younger sister.


    "You... are you the Pope?"


    Bibi Dong was slightly surprised, then smiled and shook her head.


    "What do sisters call you? Don''t call me His Majesty the Pope, just call me Sister Dong."


    "If the sisters still put on airs, Brother Yu will spank my ass."


    Huo Wu looked at Luo Yu in shock, feeling extremely unreal.


    She really didn''t expect that her man was so powerful that he could even abduct the female pope home.


    Too brutal!


    At this moment, what she felt the most was not jealousy, but admiration.


    "Huo Wu, wait for me, what are you doing so fast!"


    A cyan light and shadow brought a gust of wind and chased it from a distance.


    With gray hair and a half mask on his face, he is dressed in blue and has a tall and straight body.


    The appearance looks very heroic.


    Huo Wu frowned, and a look of displeasure shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Turn around and look at the personing.


    "Feng Xiaotian, how many times have I told you that I have a boyfriend, please don''t bother me anymore."


    The young man in the mask shook his head and said, "I know you''re making up nonsense. You just want to drive me away. How could I take it seriously?"


    "I know your character best. Only truly powerful men can enter your eyes."


    "Just ask the Five Elements Academy, which man is more qualified to be your suitor than me."


    Huo Wu was angry, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    "Feng Xiaotian, stop talking nonsense!"


    "I''m afraid my boyfriend will misunderstand?"


    "Boyfriend?" Feng Xiaotian was taken aback, "Huh? Where did you get your boyfriend from?"


    Huo Wu hugged Luo Yu''s arm, and stopped looking at Feng Xiaotian.


    Nervous pretty face.


    "Brother Yu, don''t get me wrong."


    "I really have nothing to do with this guy. I feel like brown sugar every day. I feel so ufortable."


    Feng Xiaotian stared nkly at the spot.


    Watching Huo Wu hugging Luo Yu''s arms tightly, that pair of proud capital was actually intimate with the arms.


    He shook his head again and again.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "You''re mad at me, aren''t you?"


    "Don''t you like the strong one the most, why would you like one..."


    "One��"


    Feng Xiaotian''s tutor does not allow him to say the wordme, but his eyes have obviously copsed...


    ����


    Brothers, happy Qixi Festival~


    Stop talking, my five wives told me to go to bed. ��Funny~��

 Chapter 413: Do you think it was bandits who robbed Mrs. Yazhai? Envy

    Chapter 413 Do you think it was a bandit who robbed Mrs. Yazhai? Feng Xiaotian cried with envy!


    "shut up!"


    When Huo Wu heard that Feng Xiaotian was going to nder Luo Yu, she raised her beautiful eyes immediately.


    "You are not allowed to call me Brother Yu."


    "I like who is my freedom."


    "Now you can go!"


    Feng Xiaotian clutched his chest, showing pain on his face.


    The goddess he was thinking of never pretended to be a man, but he didn''t expect to be so protective of a cripple.


    "What''s so good about this guy, it''s worth it for you."


    Huo Wu paused every word: "Everywhere is better than you."


    Feng Xiaotian shook his head again and again, unable to ept this fact.


    He took a deep breath, avoided Huo Wu''s sight, and walked towards Luo Yu step by step.


    "Humph!"


    Bibi Dong, Sister A Yin, and A Wu, the four familiar beauties took a step forward at the same time, staring at Feng Xiaotian coldly.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, although three of the four women in front of him were covered with ck veils, their graceful figures still had faint aura.


    can tell how extraordinary the women in front of them are.


    Noticing so many beauties standing behind Luo Yu, Feng Xiaotian was stunned.


    There are so many stunning beauties, every appearance and temperament are not under the fire dance, howe they all gather behind this cripple.


    "Huo Wu...they are..."


    Seeing so many beauties for the first time in his life, Feng Xiaotian''s mind went nk, and he forgot what he wanted to say just now.


    Huo Wu hummed: "They are all Brother Yu''s women."


    "what?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s pupils shrank suddenly, his brain buzzed, and he stuttered.


    "She... they are all owned by one person????"


    "Brother Yu... who is... so fierce?"


    Huo Wu was about to speak, but Luo Yu reached out to stop her.


    Looking at Feng Xiaotian, the corners of his mouth are raised, smiling and ying:


    "Hello, I''m the next one, it''s Brother Yu."


    The shock storm in Feng Xiaotian''s head has not dissipated, his eyes widened, and he swallowed.


    "These are all your women?"


    Luo Yu said nkly: "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s heart twitched violently.


    What''s the problem?


    Big problem!


    He is also recognized by the Five Elements Academy as the first genius with full soul power.


    Pursuing a Fire Dance Goddess would be a pain in the ass, and she couldn''t love her.


    This guy is great, everyone is in a wheelchair.


    Did more than two-digit beauties?


    And all of them are peerless beauties who can match Huowu, or even surpass them?


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his palm with his nails.


    The perception of pain barely made hime out of the shock of the dream.


    He looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    He is not a fool, can it be easy to handle so many super beautiful men at the same time?


    There must be a problem here.


    Feng Xiaotian saw that the goddess he admired was hugging another man, naturally he felt ufortable, and had a hysterical urge to go crazy.


    But after realizing the strange situation on Luo Yu''s side, his brain became a little more awake.


    Didn''t intend to use force to solve the problem, but raised the corner of his mouth and looked at Huo Wu.


    "Huo Wu, since this man has so many girlfriends to apany him."


    "Don''t you mind?"


    He originally thought that this scheme to sow discord would be very effective, after all, as far as he knew, Huo Wu was naturally arrogant.


    Sharing a husband with another woman must be unbearable for her.


    Unexpectedly, Huo Wu''s answer directly broke his mind.


    "I don''t mind."


    Huo Wu responded without thinking.


    "As long as the other sisters don''t dislike me, I''m very satisfied."


    "Boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian felt as if nine days of thunder had exploded in his head, and he felt dizzy and powerless all over his body.


    A feeling of sourness welled up in my heart.


    Is this still the cold and pungent Fire Dance Goddess in my mind?


    Why are you so active in front of other men now?


    Like a lick...


    lick��


    Wouldn��t it be nice to be my little ancestor, Feng Xiaotian alone?


    Do you have topete with so many women for a in-looking man in a wheelchair?


    Feng Xiaotian said: "Before I leave, I have two words to say."


    "No, you didn''t." Huo Wu shook her head.


    Luo Yu patted Huo Wu''s little hand and said, "Let him talk."


    "Okay." Huo Wu nodded obediently.


    At the sight in front of him, Feng Xiaotian''s heart twitched again.


    He suppressed his sadness, and looked at Luo Yu steadfastly.


    "Brother, if Huo Wu likes you, it must be because you have special abilities. I, Feng Xiaotian, am not someone who can''t afford to lose."


    "but-"


    His eyes shone sharply.


    "I want to know where the **** I''m losing."


    "The goddess in my heart has followed another man like this, I am not willing."


    "I obviously worked so hard, and my strength is the strongest in the Fifth Academy. Why, why did I lose to you?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and asked back: "Want to know?"


    "I think." Feng Xiaotian nodded repeatedly.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Of course because��"


    "Lick the dog and don''t get the house."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Xiaotian was at a loss.


    "The secrets of the sky must not be leaked, so go back and taste them slowly."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word, not intending to exin, hiding merit and fame deeply.


    "Are you scolding me???" Feng Xiaotian was shocked suddenly, staring.


    He doesn��t know what the house in the back means, but he understands dog licking.


    Luo Yu sighed, "I didn''t scold you, I was just exining the facts and telling you a golden word."


    Feng Xiaotian put on a tiger face.


    "Don''t say too much, see you on the field."


    "If you can defeat me, Feng Xiaotian, everything you say is right."


    "If you lose, please return Fire Dance to me."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Look, women are used as chips in the bet."


    "Which woman can love you?"


    A gleam of light shed across Huo Wu''s eyes.


    "This��"


    Feng Xiaotian opened his mouth wide, speechless.


    Luo Yu shook his head helplessly, and taught earnestly and earnestly: "Do you think this is a bandit who robbed Mrs. Zhai?"


    "Whoever is stronger will be able to use it?"


    "To chase a woman, strength alone is not enough, you have to rely on wisdom to know."


    Feng Xiaoxia nodded consciously, then quickly shook his head again.


    He clenched his fists and was furious.


    "I''m afraid you guys don''t dare to fight with me."


    "So let''s y tricks on me here."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, amused.


    He originally thought this guy was too pitiful, so he wanted to say a few words to save him from the sea of ??suffering of licking dogs.


    The result was regarded as cowardice?


    Feng Xiaotian categorically said:


    "Huo Wu, I will definitely defeat this guy in front of you."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickly left this sad ce and hurried away.


    Didn''t notice the strange looks on the faces of these women in situ.


    Huo Wu was worried that Luo Yu would misunderstand, so she nervously exined: "Brother Yu, I really have nothing with him..."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to say it, I know you are okay."


    "I believe you."


    Luo Yu''s words made Huo Wu''s eyes tremble, and her delicate body softened instantly.


    Bibi Dong stepped forward and said: "Let''s go, the time is up, it''s time for us to enter."


    A group of people entered the venue.


    A man in Luo Yu actually brought so many peerless women with him, which quickly caused an uproar in the arena...

 Chapter 414: The opening ceremony, the sensation caused by Luo Yu, old acquaintances

    Chapter 414 The opening ceremony, the sensation caused by Luo Yu, old acquaintances!


    The waiting area of ??thepetition will gather all the teams participating in thepetition.


    Luo Yu and the others were thest to arrive.


    Team Thunder, Elephant Armored Sect, School of Botany, School of Beasts, School of zing Fire...


    These teams came here early.


    Standing clearly in their respective areas, some were chatting, and some were secretly observing the situation of other teams.


    Feng Xiaotian took the lead to enter the door and returned to the ce of Shenfeng Academy.


    The members of the team quickly gathered around and greeted cordially.


    "Boss, didn''t you go after Sister Huowu, why did youe back by yourself?"


    "Yeah, where''s Miss Huowu?"


    "Boss, did Sister Huowu agree to your confession this time?"


    "Everyone be quiet for a while!" Feng Xiaotian reprimanded with a gloomy face.


    The team members immediately shut up wisely, avoided Feng Xiaotian, and formed a small pile in the distance.


    muttered softly.


    "What''s the situation, why is the boss so angry."


    "What else can I do, I was rejected again by Sister Huowu."


    "No, I remember that the boss was indomitable even after being rejected dozens of times. Why did he wither this time?"


    Suddenly, some team members pointed at the door in shock.


    "You...you, look over there."


    "What''s the matter? There''s a lot of fuss." The others rolled their eyes, and then slowly turned their eyes to the door.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, everyone''s body trembles, looking dumbfounded.


    "Damn it... what''s going on?"


    "Who is this, going out with such a grand style, apanied by so many goddesses?"


    Luo Yu was entering the waiting area surrounded by women at this time, causing a sensation in an instant.


    Attracted everyone''s attention and became the focus of the audience.


    "Hiss��"


    The kamikaze gasped.


    "Have you noticed that Sister Huowu is also inside, and she seems to be quite close to that man."


    "Damn, really!" Someone suddenly realized, "Come on, let me tell you why our boss has changed his face."


    The person next to him hurriedly covered his mouth, "Shh, speak softly, do you want the boss to hear you?"


    Feng Xiaotian not far away turned his back to these team members.


    With a bitter face.


    Heh, some bastards.


    I have heard it, okay?


    Now it''s all right, the whole team knows that I was greened.


    He clenched his fists tightly, staring sharply at Luo Yu''s direction.


    I, Feng Xiaotian, now have only one way to avenge my shame, crushing you hard in thepetition.


    Prove my own strength, prove that I am the real man worthy of dancing on fire.


    At the same time, the School of Beasts.


    A beauty with cool purple short hair, purple lip gloss, and a snake-like leather coat fixedly looked at Luo Yu.


    Whisper softly.


    "How do you feel that this man''s figure seems a little familiar?"


    "What''s the matter?" The snake woman leaning on a cane approached.


    "It''s okay, grandma." Meng still shook his head.


    "Of course, do you think of the little brother we met in Star Dou Forest again?"


    The snake woman sighed and said:


    "Don''t think about it, that person defeated your grandfather at a young age. He has a bright future, and our family is not worthy of it."


    A figure of a young man who was unparalleled in handsomeness and mighty in the world appeared in Meng Yiran''s mind.


    Her beautiful eyes blurred.


    Since the day we parted, that figure became more and more clear in her mind, and she could never forget it.


    When I have free time, I always lose my mind.


    "Grandma...I want to forget about him too."


    "But-"


    "Of course it can''t be done."


    "I really hope to meet him again."


    "Idiot."


    The snakedy shook her head frequently and let out a long sigh.


    The location of Thunder Academy.


    A group of imposing young people gathered together, each with a strong breath and a confident look on their faces.


    "Who is this guy, with so many beauties, what a big lineup."


    "Isn''t he just a cripple, whoever he is."


    "I don''t understand. Why are there so many women surrounding a cripple? Isn''t it good to surround us little brothers?"


    "Shut up!"


    A burly and tall young man had an ugly face and let out a scolding.


    "What''s wrong, cousin Tianheng?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem for brothers to chat casually."


    The captain of Thunder Academy Yu Tian looked at his cousin Yu Tianheng in puzzlement.


    Yu Tianheng''s eyes fixed on Luo Yu who was in the distance, his face became gloomy, and his teeth clenched.


    "Tian Xin, you know that I was divorced by Dugu Yan."


    "It was the guy in the wheelchair who took Dugu Yan away."


    "This guy did it?" Yu Tianxin narrowed his eyes, "Cousin, you can bear it, why don''t you go and kill him?"


    Yu Tianheng seemed to recall something.


    The gloomy expression rxed, and the clenched fist could not be put down.


    "never mind."


    "Forget it?" Yu Tianxin stared, "Cousin, this **** robbed your woman, and now he swaggers and brings so many women to thepetition."


    "Aren''t we going to kill him?"


    Yu Tianheng shook his head.


    "Give up, it can''t be done."


    "Can''t do it?" Yu Tianxin''s expression was exaggerated, "Bring your Huangdou team and my Thunder team, don''t you kill this guy?"


    Yu Tianheng showed a slumped face and smiled destely.


    "The Royal Fighting Team, the current Royal Fighting Team is supported by me alone."


    "Lingling and Duguyan were abducted by him."


    "Damn it!"


    Yu Tianxin was filled with righteous indignation: "Cousin, it''s fine if I didn''t bump into this person, since I saw him."


    "Just wait and see how I vent my anger on you."


    "Forget it, give up, we can''t afford to mess with that guy." Yu Tianheng shook his head.


    "Forget it? Can you bear it when a woman is robbed?" Yu Tianxin''s eyes widened.


    "Even if this kid is really weird, don''t you see that he is limping now?"


    "Let''s take advantage of his illness and kill him. What are we waiting for?"


    Yu Tianheng was slightly hesitant, a little moved by persuasion.


    "Damn, we are the children of the upper three sects, how can we be afraid of a cripple?"


    "You just trust me, cousin, and you''ll be done with him." Yu Tianxin patted his chest and rumbled.


    "Farewell." Yu Tianheng was a little moved.


    "Hey, cousin, why are you so cowardly? Let''s figure it out. If you miss him in the ringter, no one can say anything."


    "But..." Yu Tianheng hesitated.


    "Don''t let it go." Yu Tianxin put his arms around his shoulders, and that''s it.


    "You and I are of the same mind, dealing with a **** is as easy as picking something out of a bag."


    "Okay! It''s done!" Yu Tianheng was told by Yu Tianxin that he was passionate, and he agreed as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    On the Elephant Armor School side, there are big men with iron towers standing here, with strong bodies, tall muscles, and fierce looks.


    Originally still majestic, looking down on other teams.


    Seeing Luo Yuing in.


    The pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye, and the male body trembled uncontrobly.


    From the domineering teacher, Hu Yan, to the captain, Hu Yanli, his neck shrank in, showing timid eyes.


    "Damn it, why did you see this evil star again?"


    "This uncle should not care about what happenedst time."


    "It should be...probably...it won''t happen." Hu Yanli''s scalp felt a little numb.


    Hu Yan overbearingly encouraged everyone: "Don''t be cowardly, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke him."


    "It''s safe to be a man with your tail between your legs."


    "That makes sense." Hu Yanli nodded.


    Hu Yanforted everyone domineeringly, "Seriously, everyone, don''t be afraid, no matter how powerful this evil star is, it''s useless. He''s the team leader, so he won''t be able to y."


    "right!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much clearer and more rxed.


    zing Academy side.


    Huo Wushuang looked at Luo Yu enviously.


    Good guy, it''s been a while since we saw each other, and there are so many women behind this guy.


    Suddenly, a clear voice sounded in the waiting area.


    Pass to the surrounding.


    "Please enter the waiting area in an orderly manner, the opening ceremony and the lottery ceremony will begin soon!"

 Chapter 415: Big guys gather, 100,000 viewers, you are all here to fight

    Chapter 415 Big bosses gather, 100,000 viewers, you are all here to fight for second ce


    Hearing the sound of paging, each team left the waiting area one after another and went to the home field in order.


    "Shrek Academy, the sixth pick!"


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, we''re going in first, waiting for you."


    "Go." Luo Yu smiled and waved his hands.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling, and Ning Rongrong looked at Luo Yu reluctantly, their beautiful eyes sparkling.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Why, can''t you bear it?"


    "It''s like parting from life and death. It should be Tianshui College''s turn soon."


    "I don''t think I can bear you." Zhu Zhuqing''s rosy lips curled slightly.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes suddenly lit up, "Brother Yu, why don''t you go in with us first?"


    "no!"


    Before Luo Yu could speak, the girls from Tianshui College let out nervous cries.


    Shui Yue''er stood in front of Luo Yu, and the ''ball king'' Xue Wu hugged the man''s arm.


    Rubbed into his arms.


    "Cut, look at how stingy you are." Zhu Zhuqing red at the two of them.


    Ye Lingling smiled and said: "Okay, don''t be like an eagle guarding a chicken, just for a while, and I won''tpete with you."


    Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er stick to Luo Yu, never leaving.


    I''m afraid that if someone doesn''t pay attention, these beautiful girls on the opposite side will push Luo Yu away.


    In fact, Xiao Wu really thought so too.


    He had secretly operated his soul power for a long time, intending to abduct Luo Yu with lightning speed.


    How could Xue Wu and Shui Yue''er protect her so closely, never giving her a chance.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Xiao Wu waved her hand, leading Zhu Zhuqing and the others into the arena.


    After taking two steps, she stopped suddenly because she found that there were few people around her.


    She turned around and looked at Ah Wu who was standing there motionless.


    "Mom, don''t you go in with your daughter?"


    A Wu rolled her eyes and said: "You have grown up, you should learn to go to the opening ceremony independently."


    "Humph!"


    "What should learn to be independent, say nicely."


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue, her pretty face was full of contempt.


    "I think you are reluctant to part with your man."


    "Yes." Ah Wu didn''t feel blushed at all, and nodded frankly.


    "Hiss��"


    Xiao Wu had nothing to say, gave her mother a hard look, turned and left.


    "zing Academy, the seventh overall entry!"


    Huo Wu blinked at Luo Yu, parted her red lips slightly, and exhaled Yon.


    "Brother Yu, I''m going to join my brother and the others first, and I''lle back to youter."


    After Huo Wu left, Thunder Academy and Elephant Armor Sect entered the arena one after another.


    "Tianshui Academy, the tenth pick!"


    "It''s finally our time."


    Mingmei dragged her cheeks and waited for a long time, bored.


    Hearing the voice of the summons, Qiaolian suddenly became excited, eager to enter the arena.


    Under the guidance of the guide, a group of people passed through the dedicated passage covered with red carpets by the contestants, and their eyes suddenly opened up.


    The huge open square is surrounded by crowds of people, including countless cheering audiences.


    Luo Yu looked around, and there were no empty seats.


    The auditorium was densely packed, all of which were shaking figures. It was roughly estimated that there were at least 100,000 spectators present.


    In this scene, not to mention the enthusiasm of some fledgling geniuses.


    Even Luo Yu was slightly surprised.


    After all, the poption of more than 100,000 is alreadyparable to the total poption of some small cities in the Douluo Continent.


    Gathering here, just cheering together, it is already like the buzzing of drums.


    But thinking that the Advanced Soul Master Competition is the highestpetition in the Douluo Continent, and it will only be held once every five years, Luo Yu understands a little bit.


    After all, Douluo Continent is a world thatcks entertainment, once there is such a lively opportunity.


    Presumably, no one with a little background will miss this event.


    Soon, all the participating teams entered the arena, and geniuses from various academies and major forces were gearing up.


    Eyes are bright, eager to try.


    They are all the top geniuses of their respective forces. Under such a situation where everyone is watching, they are naturally excited.


    Want to carve out a world, make a name for yourself, and win the top spot.


    At a location far away from Luo Yu''s team, Tang San stood there with six unfamiliar faces, watching this side.


    Tang San narrowed his eyes slightly, reaching out to touch his face.


    Although the swelling has subsided, he will not forget the grievance Luo Yu brought him.


    "Ha ha."


    "Luo Yu, enjoy yourst proud moment."


    "In this conference, I, Tang San, are destined to be ashamed, and I will settle all the past and old grudges with you together."


    Tang San stared at Luo Yu with fierce eyes, and a stern smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    That smile made the six people behind them inexplicably terrified, and trembled.


    A deep and proud voice sounded.


    "You are doomed to ruin."


    "And I will definitely be famous."


    He scanned the audience, looked at the Tianjiao who were eager to fight, and slowly shook his head.


    "Are you dubbed a genius?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "It''s just a stepping stone for me to go out for the first time and be famous all over the world."


    After the performance of the opening ceremony, the host came to the stage to host, made a booing gesture, and the audience in the venue fell silent.


    "Dear friends watching thepetition, all talented talents participating in thepetition, before the start of thispetition."


    "Allow me to introduce the guests who will appear this time."


    Above the majestic square, there are several powerful representatives of various parties sitting at the VIP table.


    The old man in the center of the VIP tform is wearing a golden red robe and a golden diamond shining crown. His expression is majestic and invible.


    The color of the emperor is fully disyed.


    It is the highest ruler in the Heaven Dou Empire, Emperor Xue Ye!


    On his left, sat an old man wearing a five-pointed white gold crown. His facial skin was covered with bark-like wrinkles, and his squinted eyes shone with a ruthless light like a poisonous snake.


    The tinum Bishop of Wuhun Temple.


    Ning Fengzhi was sitting on the right side, wearing a white robe and purple gold crown with the seven treasures on his head.


    Showing the majesty of the suzerain of a generation, it ispletely different from the approachable and even ttering appearance when getting along with Luo Yu.


    First, Emperor Xue Ye gave a long speech, followed by Ning Fengzhi and Bishop tinum, making Luo Yu in the audience drowsy.


    I can''t wait to intervene, can I stop talking nonsense and start directly.


    Out of politeness, he still held back.


    However, he didn''t listen to a word of these people''s speeches. If he has that time, why don''t his wife Dong''er wear ck silk today?


    Ning Fengzhi was about to end his speech.


    The master of ceremonies suddenly smiled and asked:


    "Sect Master Ning, you are the strongest support-type soul master in the Douluo Continent. I would like to ask you on behalf of the people who watched the battle, which of the twenty-eight teams in the Tiandou City Regional Preliminary Tournament are you most optimistic about?" What about a team?"


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly showed a very ambiguous smile.


    "ording to my observation and understanding just now, the teams participating in thispetition are all very strong, far exceeding previous ones."


    The master of ceremonies cheered and said: "You mean, the strength of the teams participating in thispetition is rtively bnced, and it is difficult for you to determine which one is better?"


    "It seems that thispetition leaves a lot of suspense for the audience."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, denying it.


    "Do not!"


    "On the contrary."


    Ning Fengzhi bared his white teeth and revealed an iparably deep smile.


    "Although the participating teams this year are all very strong, they can be called the strongest in the past ten years."


    "But I think, they are all here to fight for second..."

 Chapter 416: Ning Fengzhi: My son-in-law is number one in the world, Tang Sans father-in-law

    Chapter 416 Ning Fengzhi: My son-inw is number one in the world, Tang San''s tant provocation!


    Ning Fengzhi said this.


    The loudspeaker spread the sound to the audience, and all the 100,000 spectators could hear it clearly.


    The audience was stunned for a moment.


    Then there was a bang, and the noisy discussion suddenly burst into the sky, boiling up.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This is not aparison, so we can know who is the first?"


    "They alle to fight for the second ce? Then who is the first ce?"


    "It''s fake. Could it be that there is a shady scene in thispetition, and the first one is decided?"


    "Let''s pull it down, such a bigpetition, with so many top forces participating, who dares to make an appointment."


    "Which force dares to engage in inside information, and must not be blown up by other big forces?"


    No wonder the audience was shocked andmented.


    It''s not just the onlookers, it''s really Ning Fengzhi''s words that are too surprising.


    The master of ceremonies was stunned for a long time, and he still hasn''te to his senses.


    Bishop tinum and Emperor Xue Ye were also blindfolded as they sat there, staring at Ning Fengzhi in disbelief.


    In the impression of both of them, Ning Fengzhi has always been a refined and indifferent image, never talking big.


    How did all the Tianjiao forces be second in his mouth.


    "Ahem!"


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at the wanton who was as dumb as a wooden chicken, his eyes showed dissatisfaction, and he coughed lightly with his soul power.


    The master of ceremonies suddenly trembled, and quickly adjusted his mentality.


    made a hissing gesture.


    The audience fell silent for a moment, and Qiqi turned their attention to Ning Fengzhi, wondering what was going on.


    The master of ceremonies swallowed, and said with a dry smile:


    "Since Sect Master Ning can say what he just said with such certainty."


    "I must be optimistic about a certain team that can win the championship."


    "I don''t know if you can reveal it to us in advance."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head.


    "To be honest, I am not optimistic about a certain team, I am only optimistic about a certain person."


    "Huh??" The master of ceremonies was taken aback.


    The audience became even more curious, each of them itching like a cat scratching their hearts.


    They all want to know what kind of unborn genius it is that can make the three suzerains so respected.


    Secretly spat at Ning Fengzhi, why didn''t he finish his sentence at once, it''s too much!


    Among the teams in the audience, the contestants all showed curious eyes.


    Want to know exactly who Ning Fengzhi wants to talk about.


    Feng Xiaotian smiled rxedly at the members of the Kamikaze Academy.


    "Brothers, are you the ones who revealed the matter of my self-created soul skills, and let Sect Master Ning know?"


    "No." All the team members shook their heads.


    "That''s weird." Feng Xiaotian raised his chin and said lightly, "Since no one of you revealed it, how did Sect Master Ning know that I am strong enough to crush other teams?"


    Some team members hesitated: "Captain, is it possible that what Sect Leader Ning said was someone else?"


    Feng Xiaotian waved his hand.


    "Who do you think, among the people present, is born with a talent full of soul power?"


    "Who can create soul skills at my age?"


    "The information system of the Seven Treasures zed Tile School is unrivaled in the world. Presumably Sect Master Ning has learned about my information, so he made this remark."


    "It makes sense! What the boss said makes sense!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked at the stage expectantly.


    On the other side, Tang San made a surprised sound.


    "strangeness."


    "Could it be that Ning Fengzhi has some means of spying on people''s strength?"


    "He discovered my strength?"


    "With all due respect, there are so many people present, they are basically rubbish. Except for me, who dares to say that they have the strength of one person to rival the whole team?"


    The corners of Tang San''s mouth turned upward, looking forward to what Ning Fengzhi would say next.


    Shrek Academy side, Zhu Zhuqing and all the daughters turned their eyes to Ning Rongrong.


    Xiao Wu said: "Rongrong. What kind of medicine does your father sell in this gourd?"


    Ning Rongrong shook his head and shrugged.


    "I don''t know either."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes shed, and he curled his lips, "Look at this posture, your father is not going to expose Brother Yu, is he?"


    At Tianshui College, Luo Yu had ck lines on his face, feeling speechless.


    Ning Fengzhi, what is this cheap old man doing?


    The master of ceremonies was stunned for a long time before recovering.


    "I don''t know which side''s young hero is it that has attracted such favor from Sect Master Ning?"


    "Is there really such a terrifying strength?"


    Ning Fengzhi waved his hand, his eyes scanned the audience, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said tly:


    "There is no doubt about it."


    "In thispetition, my son-inw will be the leader."


    Master of Ceremonies: "???"


    Emperor Xue Ye and Bishop tinum looked at each other in amazement.


    When did Ning Fengzhi have a son-inw? Why didn''t they hear anything about it?


    The entire audience was stunned.


    what''s the situation? ?


    It''s a very serious asion.


    Why did Sect Master Ning suddenly be a son-inw?


    The master of ceremonies was in a mess, and stammered a little: "Ning...Sect Master Ning...your son-inw, dare to ask who he is?"


    Ning Fengzhi raised his head and said with a soft smile:


    "My son-inw probably doesn''t like me revealing his identity in advance."


    "Let me keep it secret for now."


    "But there is one thing I can tell you."


    "Which sentence?" The master of ceremonies subconsciously asked.


    Ning Fengzhi settled down, his momentum was shaken, and he said word by word:


    "That is."


    "My son-inw is number one in the world!"


    "Wow!"


    The whole audience was blown up in an instant, and the audience waspletely confused, and they couldn''t figure out the situation.


    They didn''t understand why Ning Fengzhi, who had always been calm, suddenly changed his previous indifferent image, and suddenly attracted someone.


    Emperor Xue Ye and Bishop tinum werepletely bewildered, and stared straight at Ning Fengzhi.


    Ning Fengzhi''s radical speech broke the image they had always had in their minds.


    The master of ceremonies was extremely regretful, and thought that Ning Fengzhi''s speech would be extremely reliable.


    Where did I expect it to be so bizarre.


    He is confident that in the field of soul power, he is just a small shrimp in Douluo, but when ites to hosting the conversation, he must be the top of Douluo.


    But now he is really dumbfounded, he doesn''t know how to follow Ning Fengzhi''s words.


    Too unexpected.


    How did this blow up?


    Feng Xiaotian stood there in a daze, the smile on his facepletely froze.


    I was in a panic.


    This is not quite what he imagined.


    The six team members behind did not say a word, and looked at their boss with strange eyes.


    On the other side, Tang San was stuck firmly on the ground like a wooden stake, his whole body was stiff.


    The mboyant smile on his face freezes.


    Soon, the 100,000 spectators in the arena cast their gazes into the arena,unching a carpet search.


    Want to know who the son-inw Ning Fengzhi mentioned is!


    The location of Shrek Academy.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other, and I looked at you. In the end, they all set their sights on Ning Rongrong.


    "Rongrong, your father didn''t speak like this before."


    Ning Rongrong opened his mouth slightly, his pretty face burning red.


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on."


    Shyly stomping and spitting.


    "What the **** is Dad doing???"


    As for Tianshui College, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched constantly, and ck lines were densely covered on his forehead.


    What is Ning Fengzhi doing?


    Why did you publicly tout yourself?


    At this moment, Ning Fengzhi had already returned to his seat, with a deep smile on his face.


    Looking at themotion in the arena, I am very satisfied with the effect.


    The sly brilliance of an old fox shed across his eyes.


    In this wave, others thought he was bragging about his son-inw.


    Actual operation of this wave is in the atmosphere.


    First, when thepetition is over, the entire Douluo Continent will know that Luo Yu is his Ning Fengzhi''s son-inw, so they must be afraid of the Qibao zed Tile School.


    Secondly, the majestic suzerain publicly brags about his son-inw, which will give Luo Yu too much face, and will definitely win Luo Yu''s favor.


    Just having these two points is enough.


    Ning Fengzhi was secretly proud.


    Youugh at me as a licking dog.


    As everyone knows, as long as you lick right and well, you will have everything you need until the end.


    Soon, all the audience, participating team members and the master of ceremonies.


    At the same time, with the question of who the son-inw is, they entered the lottery session.


    The contest is about to kick off!

 Chapter 417: The "geniuses" who wanted to blow Luo Yu up,

    Chapter 417 The "geniuses" who wanted to beat Luo Yu up one by one, Bibi Dong was angry!


    The lottery ceremony waspleted in an orderly manner under the witness of Emperor Xue Ye.


    Several families are happy and others are sad.


    Tang San held the signature in his hand, on which were engraved the four characters "Academy of Alien Beasts".


    Extremely dissatisfied.


    His eyes passed through the crowd, looking in Luo Yu''s direction, his eyes shed fiercely.


    "Ha ha."


    "Luo Yu, your luck is really good."


    "Temporarily escaped disaster."


    "But the game is a round-robin system, you will not be able to escape after all."


    In the direction of Team Thunder, Yu Tianxin held the signature in his hand, which read Botany College.


    He let out a long sigh, extremely disappointed.


    "Ugh-"


    "Cousin, I didn''t get into Tianshui College, so it seems that I can''t avenge you for the time being."


    Yu Tianheng shook his head, his eyes were cold, thinking of the woman he once loved ran away with Luo Yu, his heart ached.


    "Don''t worry, thispetition will be a round-robin system, that guy will meet us sooner orter, he can''t avoid it."


    "That''s true."


    Yu Tianxin smiled and said: "Originally, my Thunder Academy''sbat power is enough to rank at the forefront of thispetition, so it will be difficult for that guy to beat me."


    "Now that you, cousin, quit the Tiandou team to join us, the Thunder team is even more powerful now."


    "It''s not that my Yutian heart is inted, and I don''t have any elements of bragging. Objectively speaking, with our current strength, let alone the little Luo Yu, how difficult is it to win the first ce?"


    "Hahaha."


    Yu Tianheng was greatly encouraged when he saw his cousin''s confident appearance, and even forgot the fear of being dominated by Luo Yu.


    "You and I, the twin stars of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, were born and joined forces. As long as we stay steady, who can be our opponent?"


    "Of course!" Yu Tianxin pped Yu Tianheng''s shoulder with a big hand, "Cousin, needless to say, just two words, invincible and it''s over."


    "Ahem." Yu Tianheng restrained his smile a bit, "Cousin, when we deal with that guy, we still have to be more cautious."


    "Understood." Yu Tianxin nodded, "Spiritual contempt, tactical attention, even if it is a cripple, we must use all our strength to blow him up."


    "right!"


    Yu Tianheng couldn''t helpughing heartily when he thought of the scene where Luo Yu was about to be avenged and **** tortured Luo Yu.


    "We will never give this guy any chance toe back, and we will use our full strength to crush him as soon as hees up, so that he can feel the despair of being crushed!"


    "Hahaha."


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled, looking proud and extremely confident.


    On the side of Kamikaze Academy, Feng Xiaotian pinched the sign with zing Academy in his hand.


    Stretched out his hand and scratched his scalp fiercely, feeling a little irritable.


    "Why didn''t you get Tianshui College?"


    "It''s annoying."


    "If you can''t draw anyone, how can you draw a goddess."


    The members of the kamikaze students gathered together.


    "Boss, she has been abducted, why do you still call her a goddess?"


    Feng Xiaotian turned his head suddenly, his eyes raised up, staring at the team member who spoke.


    The team members trembled when they saw it, and felt a chill go straight to the sky.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes were red, "I believe that my goddess is only temporarily confused."


    "Sooner orter, she will see that I am good ande back to me."


    "As long as I beat that kid on the field, I believe my Fire Dance Goddess will recognize my strength."


    The team members in front of them were trembling. The aura exuded by Feng Xiaotian was too terrifying. The title of the first genius of the Five Elements Academy was not for nothing.


    As for the other five team members in the distance, they gathered together, crouching their necks and looking at Feng Xiaotian.


    Pouting secretly, a thought shed in his heart at the same time.


    My own team captain, if you want good looks, you need good looks, if you want body and figure, if you want talent, there is nothing to say.


    I didn��t want any woman, so I hanged myself on a tree.


    A perfect peerless genius, howe he likes to be tricked into licking a dog?


    Noticing Feng Xiaotian''s red eyes looking at this side, they immediately stood upright and shouted in unison:


    "Boss, brothers support you!"


    "When you meet that kid, in fact, you don''t need to take action. My old eight will be enough to help you destroy him."


    "Count me in, I''m just a cripple, so why not be afraid!"


    Feng Xiaotian shook his head.


    "you?"


    "Forget it."


    He looked in Luo Yu''s direction, his eyes shed with splendor.


    "Honestly, don''t look at that guy in a wheelchair, he looks like a cripple."


    "Actually, my sixth sense always feels a little unusual."


    Feng Xiaotian paused while speaking, "You...may not be that guy''s opponent, I have toe."


    "what?"


    The six team members stared in unison.


    "Boss, brothers, with this strength, do you think it is difficult to be a littleme?"


    "And we didn''t n to single out, we nned to fight in groups, six of them will kill one of them!"


    "Honestly, if I give you the entire wheelchair, I doubt you can hold up to our gang fight."


    Feng Xiaotian nced at them.


    "I think what you say makes sense."


    "However, I have a strong premonition that that guy is not ordinary, he should not be ordinary, you can''t beat him."


    "Only by me can I stop him!"


    The six team members looked in Luo Yu''s direction one after another, shook their heads secretly, and muttered in a low voice.


    "Is what the captain said too serious? Apart from being handsome, this guy doesn''t feel oppressive."


    Here at Tianshui College.


    The female Pope Bibi Dong was gently stretching out her in hand, kneading Luo Yu''s shoulders, and whispering in his ear at the same time.


    "Husband, there are some people around who seem to have thoughts about you."


    "It''s just a bunch of jumping clowns, don''t worry about it."


    Luo Yu''s keen perception has naturally noticed the hostile eyes around him.


    But he didn''t take it to heart at all, and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    He didn''t care, but Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed with a sharp and cold light.


    She remembered all of the team that spied on Luo Yu behind her back just now.


    Dare to hit my man''s idea, haha.


    Bibi Dong sneered inwardly.


    Sisters A Yin and A Wu beside Luo Yu obediently stood beside Luo Yu, sizing up the positions of those colleges of Thunder Academy with their beautiful eyes.


    Thoughtful, the smile gradually turned cold.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Shui Yue''er ran back with a stick, very happy, her lips parted, revealing a sweet and pure smile.


    "Brother Yu, that''s great, I didn''t get into Shrek Academy, hehe."


    "This way sisters don''t have to kill each other."


    "Which college did you draw?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Xue Wu rushed to answer from the side, her eyes were extremely strange.


    "Elephant Armor Sect."


    "Tsk tsk, what a coincidence."


    Luo Yu nced in the direction of the Elephant Armor Sect, wondering how they were feeling now.


    The position of the Elephant Armor Sect is lifeless.


    When the team members saw the big characters of Tianshui Academy shining brightly on the lottery, their mentality immediately copsed.


    The expression is the same as eating Ollie...

 Chapter 418: The Elephant Armor Sect cried out in fright, the advocacy of Emperor Tiandou! Tang

    Chapter 418 The Elephant Armor Sect cried out in fright, the advocacy of Emperor Tiandou! Tang San provokes!


    Hu Yanli, the leader of the Elephant Armored n, held the stick tightly.


    The iron tower-like body more than two meters high was trembling constantly, and the raised muscles were twitching.


    The horror of Luo Yu''s sword cutting through the ground kept shing in his mind.


    He raised his head, with a sad face, such a thick man, tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    "Overbearing mentor, what should I do now!"


    The other team members also stepped forward toin, with extremely frightened expressions.


    "Overbearing mentor, can you abstain from the fight, let''s go home."


    "It doesn''t matter if you y against others, but against this guy is terrible."


    "We can''t stand a little prestige."


    The mentality of the team members exploded, and it was even more ufortable for Hu Yan to be overbearing.


    After all, he was the one who faced Luo Yu''s attack that day, and he knew the horror of Luo Yu''s strength the most.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth opened, revealing a rxed smile.


    "Children, have you forgotten that that guy is a team leader like me?"


    "He doesn''t participate in thepetition, what are you afraid of!!"


    "Um?"


    Everyone''s expressions froze, and then their eyes brightened.


    "Yes, we talked about this just now, why I almost forgot."


    "Since that guy is a mentor, then we have nothing to fear."


    "The girls from Tianshui College may not be our opponents."


    Hu Yan nodded domineeringly, then shook his head again.


    "No, I still have to go and say hello to Tianshui College in advance."


    "Otherwise, if you are injured by the girls of Tianshui College, if hees to revenge in private, I can''t stop the teacher."


    "Hello?" Hu Yanli asked strangely.


    "right."


    Hu Yan looked at Luo Yu''s direction domineeringly, and a look of iparable fear shed in the tiger''s eyes.


    Clenched his fists, and finally walked towards Luo Yu.


    ��


    "What are you doing here?"


    Shui Yue''er stared at Huyan Domineering, although this guy was Contra level, but he had his own man in charge.


    She is not afraid.


    "Ahem, I want to have a few words with the tutor of your academy." Huyan smiled domineeringly.


    "say what?"


    Shui Yue''er has a pretty face, and doesn''t have any good impressions of this guy.


    "Yue''er, let hime over."


    Luo Yu raised her eyes and greeted her.


    Hu Yan stood in front of Luo Yu domineeringly and honestly, looking at Luo Yu who was not breathing.


    He didn''t despise him at all in his heart, but felt that it was inexplicably difficult to breathe, and a touch of fear welled up in his heart.


    He settled down.


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    Luo Yu squinted, "What are you discussing?"


    "that��"


    As the name suggests, Hu Yan is domineering all his life, but today he hesitates in speaking.


    "Speak up if you have something to say, and get out if you have nothing to say."


    Luo Yu snorted lightly.


    "Well, our Elephant Armor Sect has drawn to your academy."


    "At first I wanted to abstain, but when I think of the children''s hard work day and day, I can''t bear it."


    "So I think whether our two houses canpete normally, no matter what the oue is, don''t make red faces."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Huyan added domineeringly: "Teacher, please rest assured, I will definitely tell the students to be merciful, and I will definitely not hurt the girls of your academy."


    "However, if the children really carelessly put in too much effort, I hope the instructors of your academy understand, long live the understanding!"


    "Compensation must be given afterwards."


    Luo Yu and the girls around her understood Huyan''s overbearing meaning, and their eyes became weird.


    "Are you sure you want topete with us?" Shui Yueer asked from the side.


    Hu Yan nodded domineeringly, "I''m sure!"


    Xue Wu smiled, "Overbearing tutor, you don''t think your academy has a chance to beat us, do you?"


    Huyan responded with a domineering smile.


    "Ahem, I''m a little bit sure. Although I''m not as good as a tutor and far inferior to your college''s tutors, my students are okay."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Luo Yu agreed, and added: "You don''t have to be polite to me."


    "Since it''s a game, what happens on the field is normal. I promise, no matter which side is injured during the game between our two teams, I won''t care about it after the end of the game."


    Huyan overbearingly felt ecstatic in his heart, and almost jumped up.


    Forcibly suppressed the excited face, whispered: "Is this true?"


    "Why, can I still lie to you?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, of course not!"


    "Then I won''t bother you here."


    Hu Yan left overbearingly and ecstatically, the heavy boulder hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    Shui Bing''er, Shui Yue''er, Xue Wu and the girls surrounded Luo Yu, unable to hold back anymore, they covered their mouths and pretended to smile.


    "Brother Yu, this guy may still feel that he has taken advantage of the sky."


    "I don''t know if this guy will turn green when he finds out that you are a team member and not a mentor."


    Luo Yu looked at the Elephant Armored Sect who was cheering in the distance.


    sighed.


    "Forget, forget, just forgot to tell him that I am a team member."


    "Pfft." Ah Wu curled her small mouth from the side, winking like silk, "Husband, you are too bad, how can you forget, I think you clearly did it on purpose."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Yu stared, spread his hands innocently and said: "He didn''t ask me this, he just said that if we fightter, no matter the damage, don''t hurt the peace."


    The match between Luo Yu and his party and the Elephant Armor Sect was in the fourth match,


    The first game is thepetition between Kamikaze Academy and zing Academy. The host is introducing the contestants from both sides.


    Although thepetition has not yet started, thepetition venue surrounded by more than 100,000 spectators is extremely lively.


    Countless spectators looked at the teams that had drawn lots in the arena with great interest, guessing which team would win the championship in the end.


    Of course what made them most curious was who Ning Fengzhi''s son-inw was.


    This is a question that almost everyone wants to know urgently.


    At the VIP seat, Ning Fengzhi was epting "interrogation" by Emperor Xue Ye, Bishop tinum, and the head of the Elephant Armor Sect, Hu Yanzhen.


    Emperor Xue Ye asked curiously: "Fengzhi, who is your son-inw who deserves your trust?"


    "Humph!"


    tinum Bishop couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Foxes boast that their children are fragrant and will win the leader. It''s such a big tone. I, Hu Liena, the strongest genius of the golden generation of Wuhundian, dare not boast like that."


    Suzerain Hu Yanzhen immediately followed the words of Bishop tinum.


    "I don''t need Wuhundian to take action. I, the Elephant Armored Sect, expressed dissatisfaction. I don''t know which team the person Sect Master Ning said belongs to. I, the Elephant Armored Sect, are interested in apetition."


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t care about the sarcastic words of Bishop tinum and Hu Yanzhen.


    The smile on his face was even worse, and there was still a smirk hidden deep in his eyes.


    secretly said in his heart.


    tinum Bishop?


    Just an idiot.


    Doubt my son-inw''s strength?


    Even your female pope has been raped by others, so you still need to doubt your strength?


    Tsk tsk.


    As for the Elephant Armor Sect, Ning Fengzhi smiled and said nothing, he was ready to see how Hu Yanzhen would cryter.


    "Your Majesty, let me keep a secret. After the meeting is over, you don''t need me to tell you, you will know what kind of person my son-inw is."


    Emperor Xue Ye stroked his beard, showing a deep smile.


    "Fengzhi, in fact, I am also optimistic about one person. He is young, with unparalleled talent in the world. His piano music skills and medical skills are unrivaled in the world. He is the heavenly king of the empire that I canonize."


    "I wanted to betroth Princess Xue Ke to him before."


    "I am optimistic that this person will participate in thepetition. That son-inw of your family is probably going to die this time."


    "Oh?"


    Ning Fengzhi, Bishop tinum, and Hu Yanzhen were shocked at the same time, a little unbelievable.


    "When did the Heaven Dou Empiree out with such a person that Your Majesty is so optimistic about?"

 Chapter 419: The assassination of Luo Yu at the top power meeting was all "inner ghosts"

    Chapter 419 The assassination of Luo Yu at the top power meeting was all "inner ghosts"?


    Ning Fengzhi and Bishop tinum both looked at Emperor Xue Ye in surprise.


    I was quite curious.


    "What kind of person is it that can receive such appreciation and praise from His Majesty."


    Emperor Xue Ye nced at the audience, and said with a cheerful smile.


    "Appreciation?


    "This statement is wrong."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have the qualifications to appreciate such a genius."


    "To put it bluntly, after a few years, this person''s status must be far superior to mine. I just made friends in advance."


    "The talent and ability of this wizard far exceed anyone I have ever seen in my life, and it is unprecedented."


    "Hiss��"


    Bishop tinum took a deep breath, his snake-like eyes narrowed.


    "The emperor''s words are serious? Isn''t it a bit exaggerated."


    "Even if it is the strongest genius in my Spirit Hall, it is far from what you said in case."


    "Ah."


    Emperor Xue Ye sneered, he understood.


    Bishop tinum''s implication is actually five words.


    You''re bragging.


    "It''s useless to say more, facts speak louder than words, and you''ll see everything after the game."


    The tinum Bishop had an absurd look on his face.


    He naturally didn''t believe it, how could there be such a genius in the world.


    What he couldn''t figure out was, how did Emperor Xue Ye''s facee into being with such self-confidence? Isn''t he afraid of being pped in the face?


    Ning Fengzhi showed suspicion.


    Originally, he thought that Emperor Xue Ye was bragging about his precious son-inw.


    But hearing Emperor Xue Ye say that people can y the piano and heal diseases, this made him fall into doubts.


    Can my son-inw y the piano to treat illnesses?


    Never heard of it.


    I only know that I can y very well.


    Could it be that some force has quietly cultivated a geniusparable to his son-inw?


    "I don''t know who His Majesty said, and which faction he belongs to?"


    Divine light shed in Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes.


    "you still need to ask?"


    "He is the king of my empire, and even more so, the man of my daughter Xue Ke."


    "Of course it belongs to our Heaven Dou Empire."


    Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    What he said was sound, but why does it feel like this old guy is putting gold on his face?


    The head of the Elephant Armor Sect, Hu Yanzhen, rolled his eyes again and again.


    He snorted coldly in his heart.


    Whatever you brag about, winning or losing is the only criterion for testing your strength.


    In the end, you have to kneel in front of the team sent by my Elephant Armor Sect to see if you can p your face.


    "Your Majesty, how about we make a bet?" A sly look shed across Ning Fengzhi''s eyes.


    "What bet?"


    "Betting on winning or losing."


    "I pressure my son-inw to be the leader."


    Emperor Xue Ye shook his head, "The king of our empire will definitely win the championship, there is no suspense."


    "Okay." Ning Fengzhi nodded, "If I lose, I will take out my Zongzhibao''s Seven Treasures ss cup and present it to Your Majesty."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes lit up.


    "Are you so confident that your son-inw can win?"


    "I''m actually willing to take out such a treasure."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled, "I don''t know what kind of bet His Majesty is willing to ce."


    Before Emperor Xue Ye could speak, Ning Fengzhi said:


    "I remember that His Majesty has something called the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover. It has been useless for a long time. Why don''t you bet on it?"


    "Okay, wait for me here?"


    Emperor Xue Yeughed and scolded, they are all old and mature, they still don''t understand Ning Fengzhi''s intention.


    "This item has been given away by me, so I can''t bet on it."


    "Give it away? Is the treasure of the town as a gift?"


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth.


    He felt extremely regretful. He felt that the vast sea and the universe were unusual, and there must be a big secret about the gods hidden in it.


    Originally, he wanted to gamble to send his son-inw, but with Luo Yu''s talent, he must be able to understand the mystery.


    It turned out that Emperor Xue Ye gave it away, so what''s the point of this calction.


    Ning Feng was speechless in his heart, isn''t this a pure waste of emotion?


    The corners of Emperor Xue Ye''s mouth drew a slight arc, and he said proudly:


    "Fengzhi, don''t worry about my national treasure."


    "The secrets in it have already been prated by the heavenly king of our empire, and he has been recognized as the master."


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were shocked, and a murmur arose in his heart.


    Could it be possible that a geniusparable to his own son-inw appeared?


    It seems that thispetition really needs to be taken seriously.


    Finally, the two made a bet, and Emperor Xue Ye also took out a Tiandou silver phoenix hairpin as a bet.


    cast his gaze on the wide arena in the center below.


    "Boom!"


    The first game has started.


    zing Fire Academy''s side was full of mes. Under the leadership of Huo Wu, they ignited waves of mes andunched an attack on the opposite Kamikaze Academy.


    ording to the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint of attributes, the wind will fuel the fire.


    Then Feng Xiaotian''s wind attribute soul skill was superb, reversing the disadvantage of the attribute, causing big troubles for zing Academy.


    "Admit defeat, Huo Wu, your zing Academy is still not my opponent."


    Feng Xiaotian''s bones crackled, and blue wind-attributed air flow continuously gushed out from his limbs.


    Behind him appeared the phantom of the two-headed wolf of Gale, with an extremely solid breath of soul power, which was the best in the audience.


    Huo Wu''s tender body was covered in mes, her big red wavy curly hair danced with the wind, and her big bright eyes looked coldly at Feng Xiaotian.


    The red me in his hand quickly turned into purple-ck, continuously bombarding the formation of Kamikaze Academy.


    "I don''t want to hurt you."


    Feng Xiaotian scratched his head in trouble, then his eyes were sharp, and he let out a sharp whistle.


    Then the soul power exploded, and the speed soared more than three times.


    "Whoosh!"


    A cyan shadow was as fast as lightning, passing through the audience, bringing with it a strong wind.


    Huo Wu was about to use her strongest ring fusion skill, but she didn''t expect Feng Xiaotian to be so fast.


    Has already passed through the crowd and came to the front.


    "Wow!"


    The wind wings formed behind Feng Xiaotian directly flew the Huowu fan out of the ring.


    Huo Wu ended up unexpectedly, Huo Wushuang and the others couldn''t withstand the fierce attack of Shenfeng Academy at all, and they were all defeated soon.


    Was ttened one by one by Feng Xiaotian.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd who had been silently watching the game roared and became lively.


    Cheered loudly to celebrate Feng Xiaotian''s victory.


    Douluo Continent, whether high-level ormon people, admires the strong and respects the strong.


    Kamikaze Academy tyrannically defeated zing Academy''s strength, and immediately won respect and apuse.


    Feng Xiaotian led the other six yers to stand on the ring, enjoying all kinds of attention.


    His eyes shed past Huo Wu''s body, and he stared closely at Luo Yu''s direction.


    made a hissing gesture.


    The more than 100,000 spectators were puzzled for a moment and fell silent.


    Feng Xiaotian grinned at the corner of his mouth.


    Hooked his fingers at Luo Yu, and said melodiously:


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t meet you in the first game."


    "But it doesn''t matter, I will wait for you in the next game."


    "you-"


    ��Are you ready to ept failure?��


    The audience wondered, who is Feng Xiaotian provoking?


    Following Feng Xiaotian''s gaze, they saw Luo Yu sitting in a wheelchair.


    All of them froze for a moment.


    "???"


    "What the hell?"


    The first genius of the Five Elements Academy deliberately provoked a cripple?


    This is not a cannon hitting flies, is it necessary?


    Facing Feng Xiaotian''s ridicule, Luo Yu didn''t bother to respond, and didn''t even look at him.


    Turning her head, she kissed Huo Wu on the cheek who was retreating.


    "It''s okay to lose, just pretend to be up and y."


    "Um."


    Huo Wu nodded obediently, originally feeling discouraged by failure.


    My heart is warm at this moment.


    Because she could feel that although her man didn''t say anything, he probably thought about how to avenge her.

 Chapter 420: Tang San, who shook the sky with a hammer, is mocking Luo Yu no matter what

    Chapter 420 Tang San, who shook the sky with a hammer, why is he mocking Luo Yu?


    "what!"


    Feng Xiaotian standing on the stage sucked in a big mouthful of air, and rubbed his hair vigorously with both hands.


    He could bear Luo Yu''s contempt.


    But when he saw Luo Yu and Huo Wu kissing me there, his mentality burst instantly.


    Under all kinds of attention, his fingers tremblingly pointed at Luo Yu.


    "you��"


    "You wait for me."


    "If I don''t blow you up, I, Feng Xiaotian, swear I won''t be human!"


    Luo Yu under the stage was not moved at all.


    A simple oh.


    Turning his head again, pointing to Huo Wu''s chin with two fingers,


    He kissed the rose petal-like red lips fiercely.


    Then he blinked at Feng Xiaotian.


    "what!"


    Feng Xiaotian felt a rush of blood rushing straight to his brain, wishing he could go down and tear Luo Yu to pieces right now.


    "My Goddess!"


    "Why don''t you resist, that should have been my first kiss!"


    Behind Feng Xiaotian, a team member curled his lips. He wanted to say something, but he stopped talking.


    His family has the skill of physiognomy passed down from his ancestors.


    He really wanted to tell Feng Xiaotian, your goddess, let alone the first kiss.


    Now Chuye is gone.


    But he didn''t dare to say it, for fear that Feng Xiaotian would kill him.


    After Feng Xiaotian stepped down in a panic, the audience began to pay attention to Luo Yu.


    But no matter how you look at it, in the eyes of the audience, apart from being handsome, Luo Yu seems to be inferior to ordinary people in other ces.


    VIP seats.


    "Fengzhi, how do you feel about Feng Xiaotian?" Emperor Xue Ye asked with a smile.


    "What do you think, Your Majesty?" Ning Fengzhi asked back.


    Emperor Xue Ye stroked his beard, "Compared to the king of my empire, he is like a grain of sand."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said: "This son is worse than my son-inw, not by a single star."


    The tinum Bishop kept rolling his eyes, secretly ndering him.


    All right, I will quietly watch you pretend to be aggressive.


    One can blow better than the other, the old man will see if you will hit your faceter.


    In the second game, the Thunder Academy yed against the Botanical Academy.


    The two brothers Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin led the team, and their lightning maniption was exquisite.


    The attribute of thunder, the attribute of sky, and the attribute of wood, directly beat the seven delicate girls from the School of Botany to the point of being powerless to fight back.


    "Boom boom!"


    Thunder continued in the arena, and the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex martial spirit was extremely fierce, releasing bursting purple thunder.


    Instantly shattered the green vines all over the field.


    Yu Tianheng''s body turned into a dragon, and with a pinch of the dragon''s ws, he could shatter all vine obstacles.


    Yu Tianxin followed closely behind, turning into a purple thunderbolt, as fast as lightning.


    Palm Thunder was thrown out precisely.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Blood spilled from the corners of the mouths of the seven delicate girls from the School of Botany, and they knocked off the stage one after another.


    In an instant.


    The field was emptied, ck ashes of nts flew, and electric sparks raged on the ground.


    Yu Tianxin and Yu Tianheng lead the way, surrounded by thunder and lightning, like gods descending to earth.


    The phantom of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex roared up to the sky from behind, deafeningly loud.


    Hundreds of thousands of people stared fixedly at the arena, their eyes filled with admiration and fear.


    "Is this the arrogance of the world''s number one beast martial soul?"


    "That''s great."


    "The two direct descendants of thest three sects get together, and this makes other teams how to y. Isn''t this invincible?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this Yu Tianheng the captain of the Tiandou team? He joined forces with the Thunder Academy. Isn''t this just a joke?"


    "Who can beat it."


    For a while, there were many voices in the arena, saying that the yer configuration of Thunder Academy was too buggy.


    Others can''t fight at all.


    The two brothers Yu Tianxin stood on the stage, enjoying countless admiring eyes.


    Qiqi looked in Luo Yu''s direction.


    Yu Tianheng''s voice was cold and harsh, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Luo Yu!"


    "Remember me."


    "The feud of stealing a wife is irreconcble, and you will meet me in the next round ofpetition."


    "Look at how our two brothers teach you how to be a man, but don''t dare to fight after seeing our strength and abstain from surrendering."


    For a moment, the audience was stunned.


    Showing extremely surprised eyes.


    What is the situation, why do they think that the genius is provoking this young man in a wheelchair.


    And what''s even more outrageous is what did Yu Tianheng say?


    Wife was robbed?


    Someone in the auditorium eximed.


    "Dug, how awesome is this guy in the wheelchair."


    "Even if he dares to **** the woman of the young patriarch of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Someone next to him rolled his eyes.


    "Brother, should you be concerned about whether you are afraid of death?"


    ��So what am I focusing on?��


    "Shouldn''t you be concerned that this guy actually snatched the young patriarch''s wife?"


    "Fuck, you say that, I feel that this buddy has something."


    The person next to him continued to add: "It''s not just something, don''t look at that guy in a wheelchair."


    "Look at the woman standing next to that guy, which one is of ordinary beauty."


    "Especially those three with ck veils, you can tell by their hot figures that they are peerless beauties."


    The analysis of this remark was extremely detailed, which attracted the surrounding people to listen attentively. Then they gasped and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Someone''s mouth twitched.


    "Tell me, why is this guyme?"


    "I suspect that he stole too much from other women and was crippled."


    "Fuck off, you only break other people''s legs when you are wearing a hat, and you don''t kill people?"


    "I feel that this buddy has too many beautifulpanions, overworked, and even standing up is strenuous."


    "Hiss��"


    The audience in this area froze.


    It feels like the truth.


    looked at Luo Yu again, his eyes were extremely wonderful.


    Yu Tianheng and Yu Tianxin stared at Luo Yu covetously, but the other party didn''t even bother to look at them.


    This made them very angry.


    "Luo Yu, don''t be a coward, don''t you even have the courage to look at us?"


    Listening to the annoyed roar, Luo Yu slowly picked his ears.


    Bored and yawned, he nced at the stage.


    "Xiao Hengzi, the sky has cleared and the rain has stopped, do you think you can do it again?"


    "If you don''t beat you for a few days, you will lose your memory?"


    "You!" Yu Tianheng stared.


    "What are you?" Luo Yu smiled, "Forgot how I pressed you and rubbed on the groundst time?"


    "Boom!"


    Yu Tianheng raised his leg and shook, and the arena roared.


    "shut up!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, now my brothers are married, and if we join forces, who can be rivaled."


    "You wait for me."


    Luo Yu was unmoved, with sleepy eyes, and waved his handszily.


    "Okay, I understand, step back, Xiao Hengzi."


    Yu Tianheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    It was Luo Yu''s attitude that looked down on people too much, and he treated him like an ant.


    Yu Tianxin pulled his arm in time.


    "Let''s go down first, we don''t need to talk to him, let''s just speak with strength!"


    "right!"


    After the two left the court, Tang San faced the Alien Beast Academy where Meng Yiran was next.


    The game begins.


    Meng Yiran, whose **** body was wrapped in a leather armor, led the way and formed a triangle formation.


    And Tang San stepped forward alone, with six people lined up behind him.


    When the six people behind Tang San released their martial spirits together, the audience was instantly astonished, their eyes widened.


    "Fuck, what kind ofbination is this, six assistants?"


    "What kind of weirdness is this?"


    "One person with six assistants??"


    "This is how confident you are in your own strength?"


    Luo Yu was also slightly taken aback, then the corners of his mouth raised.


    This is Tang San.


    A little yful?

 Chapter 421: Meng Yiran: My sweetheart will be able to defeat you!

    Chapter 421 Meng Yiran: My sweetheart will definitely defeat you!


    There were many voices in the arena.


    When more than 100,000 spectators saw Tang San participating in thepetition with six supporters, they were all dumbfounded.


    They racked their brains to recall the history of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition for so many years.


    Never before has such a wonderful thing happened.


    Heated discussions continued one after another, watching Tang San on the stage shine again and again.


    "What''s the matter with this guy, one person brings six support to the field? How dare he."


    "This kid is nning to output one by himself, and destroy the seven with one?"


    "Fuck, how arrogant is this?"


    "Obviously he doesn''t take the heroes of the world seriously."


    In the arena.


    Meng Yiran''s bright and beautiful eyes tightened.


    Tang San didn''t y cards ording to the routine, which made her confused for a while.


    She looked across.


    "Hey, what lineup is this?"


    Tang San nced at her indifferently, and ignored her.


    Instead, Luo Yu stared at the audience.


    A confident and stern smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "I hope to see the strength I will showter, don''t be so scared that your calves be weak."


    "Ha ha."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly turned his head and hooked his fingers at Meng Yiran''s team.


    "Come on, quick fight."


    Meng Yiran''s eyes were nk at first, and then showed an extremely annoyed look.


    "You guy, you have such a big tone, who are you looking down on?"


    "Do you really think of our School of Beasts as a persimmon?"


    Tang San shook his head, impatience crossed his face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m in a hurry."


    "Boom!"


    Meng Yiran''s hair fluttered, and the light and shadow of dark purple soul power exploded from his body like mist.


    Yu held a snake-headed crutch in his hand, yellow, yellow and purple, with four soul rings circling around it.


    Fire-breathing eyes, staring at Tang San closely.


    "I''ll hold this guy down first, the six of you quickly cut to the back row, solve the support on the opposite side and join me for a siege."


    "Yes!"


    The six members of the Alien Beast Academy responded in unison, and the formation changed.


    Following Meng Yiran''s beautiful legs on the ground and attacking Tang San, the other six people made a detour and went straight to attack the opposite support system soul master.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    Meng Yiran''s choice is undoubtedly the most correct.


    This girl reacts very quickly, obviously not a vase, her IQ is online.


    Although Tang San was enraged, he remained calm.


    The auxiliarybat power is undoubtedly the weakest. Quickly cut off six yers and then y seven against one to seal the victory.


    but.


    Luo Yu sighed, although Tang San was trash in his eyes, he was still difficult to deal with in others.


    As he thought.


    Faced with such tactics, Tang San didn''t panic at all.


    Facing Meng Yiran who was charging straight ahead, he sneered.


    "When the strength gap is toorge, no tactics can make up for it."


    "Boom!"


    The Blue Silver Emperor Martial Spirit appeared, with five soul rings revolving around it.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck


    He stretched out his hand, sprinkled countless seeds, and thick blue-gold vines rose from the ground.


    The seven members of the Alien Beast Team were shocked by Tang San''s spirit ring configuration, so their actions were dyed for a moment.


    Coupled with Tang San''s unexpected attack.


    In an instant, the six people fell into the vines and their freedom was restricted.


    Meng Yiran''s ankle was also entangled.


    She just swung the snake staff to blow up a vine, but when she looked up, she found dozens of vines entangled like poisonous snakes.


    Immediately, her face paled, and she cried out badly.


    "Come!"


    Tang San shouted.


    The six soul masters behind them all activated their soul skills, shooting out six rays of light and shadows, whichnded on Tang San.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San''s momentum exploded, the ground shattered, and gravel flew.


    "The fourth soul skill: Blue Silver Prison!"


    "Fifth Soul Skill: Blue Silver Overlord Spear!"


    "Swish Swish!"


    Cages woven by Blue Silver Emperor vines enclose the seven people.


    A blue-gold long spear shone in Tang San''s hand.


    Tang San stomped hard, the masonry exploded, and his whole body bounced like a cannonball.


    Holding a long gun, perform ghost shadow fan step.


    In an instant, there were many shadows of guns.


    The six members of the Alien Beast Academy were picked up one after another as if they were being sacked by rags and sacks, and were thrown off the stage.


    Meng Yiran tried his best to escape the siege.


    However, the strong wind came, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Tang San had already approached, with the point of the spear pointing between her eyebrows.


    Her pupils shrank suddenly, her pretty face was tense, and all the soul light on her body dissipated.


    Tang San narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    "Vulnerable."


    The audience outside the venue were stunned.


    "Wow!!"


    The whole audience became noisy, everyone stared at Tang San as if they had seen hell.


    "This... how can this guy be so scary?"


    "One person, destroying the seven members of the Alien Beast Squad, what abat power this is."


    "Digging, this is too scary. Is there anyone in the younger generation who can be this guy''s opponent."


    "Grass, how old is the five-ring soul king? It''s fake."


    "ck soul ring, the younger generation actually has a ck ten-thousand-year soul ring?"


    "Hiss��"


    The audience was frightened by Tang San''sbat power performance, all of them looked sideways and sighed again and again.


    Tang San held a spear in his hand, and stared at Meng Yiran in front of him with indifferent eyes.


    "Why don''t you admit defeat?"


    "You... who are you?" Meng Yiran asked, "Why do you have such strength."


    Tang San sneered, his eyes sharp.


    "I am the king of the younger generation, and there is no enemy in the Douluo Continent."


    "Remember, losing to me, Tang San, is your glory."


    Meng still pursed her red lips tightly, the winner was the king and the loser was Kou, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness in her heart, but she couldn''t even say a word.


    For some reason, the shadow that was deeply engraved in her heart shed across her mind.


    Fang''s heart throbbed.


    "Tang San, I recognize your strength."


    "But, no matter what, you can''t surpass my sweetheart."


    "Hehe, what are you kidding." Tang San smiled disdainfully, "Could it be that your sweetheart is an old man who has practiced for many years?"


    Meng still clenched his teeth, hearing that his sweetheart was scolded, even if he was pointed at by the point of a gun, he was not afraid at all.


    "He is not an old man, he is younger and more handsome than you!"


    "If he was here, how could you be so arrogant."


    Tang San''s spear tip shook, and a strand of hair on Meng Yiran''s forehead was broken.


    "Nonsense, looking for death?"


    Meng Yiran smiled happily, and raised his eyebrows stubbornly.


    "how?"


    "Do not believe?"


    Tang San snorted coldly.


    "Ignorant woman, you know nothing about strength."


    "You can call your sweetheart to me to see if he can catch me."


    Meng still looked stagnant, and his words were blocked.


    "I... I don''t know where he is either."


    "But I believe that as long as he makes a move, you will definitely lose."


    "Hahaha."


    Tang Sanughed, swept his spear, and pped Meng Yiran on the stomach.


    "Nonsense, get off."


    "boom!"


    Meng still groaned in pain, lost his bnce, and was knocked off the ring.


    Luo Yu frowned, and a stern look shed in his eyes.


    "Dong''er, pick her up."


    Bibi Dong was speechless, her feet flicked, and she turned into a beautiful shadow.


    Dodged until Meng Yirannded, and took Meng Yiran into his arms to avoid falling to the ground.


    Meng Yiran was flustered, but he didn''t expect to be rescued.


    Looking at the woman covered in ck veil, her eyes were puzzled.


    "Thanks for the rescue."


    "Excuse me...are you?"


    "Don''t thank me, Brother Yu doesn''t want to see you get hurt." Bibi Dong said coldly.


    "Um?"


    Meng still looked in the direction indicated by Bibi Dong, and saw Luo Yu.

 Chapter 422: What? Not enough players, the instructor is warming up? ?

    Chapter 422 What? Not enough yers, the instructor is warming up? ? ?


    Meng Yiran was slightly dazed the moment he saw Luo Yu.


    In her memory, it seems that she has never had any interaction with this person.


    Why help her?


    Tang San on the stage noticed this scene, and shouted in Luo Yu''s direction.


    "Luo Yu, you are not the so-called sweetheart of this woman, are you?"


    "This woman just bragged about how powerful her sweetheart is, hahaha."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Meng Yiran erected his colored contact lenses and red at Tang San.


    "You guy, don''t talk nonsense."


    "My sweetheart didn''te to thispetition, otherwise I will blow you up on the spot."


    "Oh?"


    Tang San raised his eyebrows, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and his face became colder.


    "What sweetheart, I think you made it up just to save the face of being killed in seconds."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, shing a yful look.


    asked Meng Yiran:


    "Dare to ask this girl, what is the name of your sweetheart?"


    Meng still blushed.


    "I��"


    "I don''t know his name."


    Tang San sneered.


    "An unknown person,pared to me? And said it is not nonsense."


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    "Are you owed?"


    "Didn''t you see the girl talking to me?"


    Hearing Luo Yu domineeringly speak for him, Meng still felt inexplicably fond of him.


    "That... Actually, my sweetheart saved me before."


    "He is really strong, and he is notparable to this guy on stage."


    "Hey." Tang San snorted, not believing it at all.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, with a smile on his face.


    "Girl, I just made a calction. I''m afraid your sweetheart doesn''t know that you like him."


    "what?"


    Meng Yiran couldn''t help but opened his small mouth, and said in shock: "How do you know something so private about me?"


    Luo Yu smiled and pointed her fingertips.


    "Pinch your fingers and do the math."


    Meng still shook his head, "You guessed it."


    Luo Yu continued: "Did you meet in the Star Dou Forest?"


    Meng Yiran opened his mouth, and fell into a state of shock. He was dumbfounded.


    "You...how do you even know this."


    Luo Yu repeated: "Pinch your fingers and do the math."


    "This��"


    Meng Yiran murmured in his heart, is this guy really so amazing?


    Luo Yu smiled yfully, and cast his eyes on Tang San on the field.


    "Little Sanzi, I can testify."


    "Her sweetheart can rub you on the ground repeatedly, hammering you to pieces, and you have to kneel on the ground to repent and beg for mercy."


    "what??"


    Tang San was stunned for a moment.


    The audience was dumbfounded when they heard the conversation here.


    This Tang San showed such astonishing fighting power, can anyone still defeat him?


    They shook their heads one after another, thinking that it must be bragging, and they didn''t believe it at all.


    In their eyes, Tang San''s cultivation of the five rings is already the ultimate limit of the younger generation, and no one can break it.


    Especially the dark ten thousand year spirit ring, which still shocked them until now.


    Tang San looked at Luo Yu, grinning at the corner of his mouth.


    "Apanies a woman who speaks nonsense to construct an unnecessary character."


    "Think that I will be afraid?"


    "Ridiculous."


    The tip of his gun shook and pointed at Luo Yu.


    "Without further ado."


    "I can tell you that I only used 30% of my strength just now, so don''t back down in fright."


    Luo Yu ignored him and chose to ignore him.


    Continue to look at Meng Yiran.


    "You go back to recuperate first."


    "What I can tell you is."


    "Your sweetheart will definitely appear, and he will definitely blow up this guy."


    "Um?"


    Meng Yiran''s pretty face was full of surprise, and she looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "How are you so sure, you know him?"


    The morous girl became short of breath, and said nervously:


    "Do you know where he is now?"


    "Thest time we parted, there was no news from him, and I still have a lot to say to him."


    "I really want to have a chance to see him again."


    Luo Yu blinked at her.


    "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed."


    "When the opportunityes, you will definitely see him."


    Meng still opened his mouth, and finally nodded.


    "it is good!"


    "OK."


    At this moment, Tang San who was ignored had stormed off the stage angrily.


    Fists clenched together.


    "Be patient, you will meet this guy soon."


    "The shame will be avenged soon!"


    The surrounding audience are now focusing on Luo Yu, guessing constantly.


    "What''s the matter with this guy, isn''t he just a cripple? Why are all the geniuses pointing their finger at him."


    "yes!"


    "Feng Xiaotian, Brother Yu Tianheng, and this terrifying Tang San, why did they all fight him? This guy looks quite ordinary."


    "Okay, stop talking, let''s mourn for this kid."


    "Offending these top geniuses at the same time, I am afraid that I will die in the end without knowing how to die."


    "Otherse to thepetition to fight for the first ce. He participated in thepetition. I think the goal can be set as how to escape from the hands of these four geniuses and survive."


    "Tsk, if I were him, I wouldn''t even be able topete in thepetition, life-saving is the most important thing."


    "Being targeted by such terrifying guys, it''s a fart, and it''s the kingly way to fight."


    "To sum it up in one sentence, this guy is doomed to tragedy."


    Discussions came one after another, expressing Luo Yu''s disapproval.


    After seeing the invincible strength of Tang San and others, who would think that Luo Yu, a **** sitting in a wheelchair, has a chance to win.


    The women around Luo Yu, such as A Wu, Sister A Yin, and Bibi Dong, couldn''t help but sneer when they heard these people talking about their own men.


    A group of ignorant mortals who don''t understand anything.


    Shui Yue''er pursed her lips, her pretty face was full of displeasure.


    "Everyone doesn''t like Brother Yu?"


    "Being shocked by Tang San, I''m afraid you guys are going to watch the game on your knees if Brother Yu makes a move."


    Bibi Dong moved closer to Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Smelly man, exin what happened to that girl just now."


    "She should remember your real appearance."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed: "Don''t get me wrong, I just did her a little favor before."


    "I was missed when I thought of it."


    "You didn''t flirt with the little girl?" Bibi stared at her with her phoenix eyes.


    "Nope." Luo Yu shook his head, "Nothing this time, I''m innocent!"


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes showed suspicion, and the master of ceremonies shouted from the stage.


    "Tianshui Academy vs. Elephant Armored Sect team, pleasee on stage."


    The seven members of the Elephant Armor Sect jumped up from below andnded on the stage.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled for a moment.


    The burly body of the seven-person iron tower has high muscles, and every inch of muscle seems to contain the power of endless explosions.


    The audience held their breath, shocked by the domineering momentum of the Elephant Armored Sect.


    The female voices of Shui Binger, Shui Yueer, and Xue Wu from Tianshui College jumped onto the stage like fairies.


    The two sides confront each other.


    Hu Yanli led the way, with extremely confident eyes.


    The sound of the urn encouraged: "Brothers, don''t be timid, the one opposite is a mentor, and he won''t be able to make it to the stage."


    The rear team members responded: "It''s just seven cute little girls, I''m not afraid of you guys!"


    "The opposing coach said that he wouldn''t mind getting injured in the game, so brothers just let go and do it boldly!"


    "Damn!"


    The seven of them shouted in unison, their blood soaring.


    Hu Yanli was full of confidence, and looked towards Tianshui College.


    "what?"


    "Why do you only y six people, and there is one more?"


    "It''s in the back." Shui Yue''erughed.


    "what?"


    Hu Yanli was taken aback.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the wheelchair sliding sounded, and the eyes of the Elephant Armored Sect team were all attracted to it.


    I saw Luo Yu in the wheelchair, and saw that nightmarish figure.


    "He...he...how did hee up!"


    Hu Yanli''s body was full of fine hairs, and he was sweating profusely.


    issued a rapid cry.


    "Referee, referee!"


    "Foul, the opponent fouled!"


    "Why is the opponent''s mentor warming up to the stage!"

 Chapter 423: Surprised or not, stimulated or not?

    Chapter 423 Is it a surprise or a thrill?


    At the VIP table.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and looked at Hu Yanzhen, the head of the Elephant Armor Sect.


    "Sect Master Huyan, the Guizong team has already entered the stage, what do you think of the next match?"


    Hu Yanzhen nced at Ning Fengzhi, with a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    "What can I say?"


    "Of the five elemental colleges, Tianshui College has always been at the bottom."


    "Everyone in my Elephant Armor Sect is a fierce man, especially my son Hu Yanli, who is the strongest genius in the history of the Elephant Armor Sect. He has learned the unique secret skills of my Elephant Armor Sect."


    "Wouldn''t it be easy to catch this weak Tianshui team?"


    "Oh?" Ning Fengzhi raised his eyebrows, with a yful expression on the corner of his mouth, "Sect Master Huyan has so much confidence in your n''s team?"


    Hu Yanzhenughed, "That''s natural."


    He stretched out a finger, with a look of pride across his face.


    "In the time it takes for a stick of incense to burn, the other side will surely fall apart and be defeated."


    "Tsk tsk."


    "The suzerain''s words are wonderful."


    Ning Fengzhi nodded repeatedly, the smile in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    Hu Yanzhen thought that Ning Fengzhi also recognized the strength of his sect, and his face became even more proud.


    Emperor Xue Ye beside him had strange eyes.


    "How do I feel that your Elephant Armored Sect is in danger this time?"


    Displeasure shed across Hu Yanzhen''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to retaliate, but when he saw the tinum bishop sitting beside him, he immediately had the confidence to retaliate.


    "Your Majesty''s words are different. As one of the lower four sects of the Elephant Armor Sect, my son is also a rare genius in practice, not to mention the talent of heaven."


    "And this Tianshui team isposed of civilians with no background. How can we have a reason to lose?"


    A smile shed across Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes.


    "Then we might as well wait and see if my prediction is urate."


    "Hey, isn''t the oue obvious, why wait for the result?"


    Hu Yanzhen shook his head again and again, his words were quite disdainful, and secretly said that Emperor Xue Ye was old and dim-witted, and couldn''t even see such an obvious crushing situation.


    He turned his proud gaze to the audience.


    Suddenly saw Hu Yanli, who was as tall as an iron tower, screaming with fright on his face at the moment.


    "Referee, referee!"


    "The other side fouled, the other side fouled!"


    "How can the opponent''s mentore on stage topete, what a joke."


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu took his time and slid up from the far side of the ring.


    He has no power on his body, but the sound of the turning of the shaft and wheel seems to crush the hearts of the seven members of the Elephant Armor Sect.


    When the seven people in Huyanli met Luo Yu''s eyes, they felt that the heart was hit hard by a hammer.


    In an instant, his scalp felt numb, and a chill rose up his spine, rushing straight to the back of his head.


    "Referee!!"


    "Referee!"


    Hu Yanli and other team members hurriedly shouted at the referee, their faces full of panic and fear.


    It seems to regard the referee as a life-saving straw.


    Seeing Luo Yu gradually approaching, their legs and feet trembled, and all the fears of previous **** surfaced in their hearts.


    At this moment, Hu Yanzhen in the VIP seat was stunned and his face froze.


    He had never seen such an expression on his son who had always been fearless, and he was even more in awe than seeing his father.


    what''s going on.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly, but said nothing.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The tens of thousands of spectators in the auditorium were already stunned, with funny and iprehensible expressions on their faces.


    They can''t figure out what''s going on now.


    Just now, the Elephant Armored Sect had a coercive and tyrannical temperament, but now it has be as panicked as a mouse.


    The middle-aged referee sensed something was wrong and galloped from the edge of the ring to the arena.


    "what happened?"


    When Hu Yanli saw the referee, he ran away and hid behind the referee as if he had seen a savior.


    Pointing at Luo Yu, his lips trembled.


    "Referee, he...he is the mentor on the other side."


    "How can youpete on stage? It''s against the rules!"


    The remaining six members of the Elephant Armored Sect also quickly ran to the referee, as if the referee''s thin body could give them a sense of security for the group of burly men over two meters tall.


    "Mentor?"


    "Who are you calling a mentor? I see what you''re talking about."


    The referee looked at Hu Yanli nkly.


    Hu Yanli''s eyes were wide open, as if they were about to jump out of their sockets, and the finger pointing at Luo Yu kept trembling.


    "He, isn''t he the tutor of Tianshui College?"


    "Aren''t you a referee, you should quickly invite this great **** down."


    "what?"


    The referee opened his mouth, feeling a little confused.


    This Elephant Jiazong is so fierce, and there are only six girls and one **** on the opposite side. Are you afraid of this?


    "Where did the mentore from? The one you are referring to is also a team member."


    At this moment, Hu Yanli''s head buzzed, and the hearts of the other six team members seemed to explode with a thunderbolt.


    His face twitched, and he swallowed hard.


    "Referee, I''m talking about the man, the man in the wheelchair, he is the mentor."


    The referee stared.


    "I''m not blind, I know you''re talking about him."


    After finishing speaking, the referee took out a roster from his pocket, and the column for the tutor of Tianshui College was empty.


    He pointed to the word "Luo Yu" on it.


    "What mentor, this is yer Luo Yu."


    "Luo Yu, choose...????"


    Hu Yanzhen waspletely numb as if struck by lightning.


    Legs and feet became weak, and the body was unstable, and he stepped back three steps in a row.


    The referee couldn''t help but roll his eyes, and a look of contempt shed in his heart.


    Attached to Hu Yanzhen''s ear, whispered:


    "Hey, you are the team of the Elephant Armor Sect. Are you afraid of a Tianshui team?"


    "To put it bluntly, there are six women on the opposite side, and one is disabled. Why don''t you hurry up andpete?"


    Hu Yanzhen was so enraged that he almost jumped up and pped the referee.


    Disability?


    If you call him disabled, he might crush you with one finger.


    If you really dare topete with him, isn''t the young master sure to die?


    Hu Yanli remembered that Luo Yu said before the game that he would not me the yers for injuries on both sides during the game, and a few people on his side were as happy as the second fool.


    Looking at it now, is it because I am afraid that others will not hit me hard enough?


    Seeing that Luo Yu hade to the front of the stage, the seventh female team of Tianshui retreated to the two sides automatically, giving way to the C position.


    Hu Yanli trembled for a moment, exhausted all his strength, and shouted loudly:


    "Referee!"


    "I, the Elephant Armored Sect, admit defeat!!"


    "Huh?" The referee was stunned, "Who would admit defeat without fighting?"


    Three yers next to him jumped out and pointed at the referee''s nose.


    "Fuck, if we admit defeat, we will admit defeat, why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Well, if we really fight against this evil star, we may not even have a chance to admit defeat, and we will almost turn into dead ghosts.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slid the wheelchair closer.


    "Captain Huyan, everyone is here, let''s y a few words."


    Hu Yanli pushed back again and again, keeping a healthy distance from Luo Yu, looking flustered.


    "You... why didn''t you say in advance that you are also a team member."


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Didn''t I do this to surprise you?"


    "How about it? Surprises are not pleasant surprises, and stings are not irritating." Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a harmless smile.


    "Stimtion, it''s so exciting!"


    Tears welled up in Hu Yanli''s eyes.


    Luo Yu is still approaching.


    "You... you... don''te here!"


    Hu Yanli backed up again and again, not noticing that there was apanion behind him, tripped and fell, and sat on the ground with a big buttock.


    In an instant, Hu Yan at the VIP seat was stunned.


    The more than 100,000 spectators in the arena were dumbfounded, with their mouths wide open, and countless question marks raised in their hearts...

 Chapter 424: The high-level meetings were all Luo Yus "inner ghosts"?

    Chapter 424 High-level meeting, all Luo Yu''s "inner ghost"?


    "This... what is the situation."


    "My son, what''s wrong."


    Hu Yanzhen''s old eyes shed countless inexplicable lights, and he couldn''t figure out what happened after racking his brains.


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t bear the smile on his face.


    "Sect Master Huyan, isn''t this what you said you can get it with your hand?"


    Emperor Xue Ye also smiled lightly and said, "Is this the legendary stick of incense for the opponent?"


    Bishop tinum looked bewildered, and he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Hearing the sarcasm, Hu Yanzhen''s thick lips trembled angrily, and his eyes turned blood red.


    "Boom!"


    He plopped violently, and the jade chair under him was instantly shattered, sending stone chips flying.


    A huge roar resounded through the audience, and Hu Yanzhen questioned violently like an old father.


    "Hu Yanli!"


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    Hu Yanli sat on the ground, and when he heard the roar, he turned his head to look at his father on the height.


    "Dad, I didn''t y tricks."


    "I''m surrendering."


    Hu Yanzhen blew his beard and stared, the soul power in his body was released wantonly, and his breath was extremely unstable.


    "Surrender?"


    "I have trained you for so many years, and you surrendered to me inexplicably?"


    Hu Yanli burst into tears.


    "Dad, my son is still young, and he doesn''t want to die."


    "I''m dead, who will die for you in the future, who will inherit your suzerain position."


    "Evil animal!"


    Hu Yanzhen''s eyes instantly turned blood red, he was out of breath, and his face was extremely livid.


    Hu Yanli nced at Luo Yu in horror.


    "Dad, we have something to talk about privatelyter."


    "Let me surrender and step down first."


    Hu Yanzhen''s throat was sweet, and he was almost spitting blood from his mouth.


    He resolutely said: "If you surrender, you won''t be my son. Six women and a disabled **** wouldn''t dare to fight?"


    "Uncle, I dare not!"


    Hu Yanli responded loudly.


    "uncle?"


    When Hu Yanzhen heard the unfamiliar name, he was taken aback for a moment, then his body shook and he lost his temper.


    "Nizi, Nizi!"


    Hu Yanli turned his eyes and stared at the referee.


    "Silly criticism of the referee, we all admit defeat."


    "Quickly announce that Tianshui Academy has won!"


    The referee is a bit confused now. He has been refereeing for an unknown number of years, and he hasn��t seen any games.


    I have never encountered such a strange situation.


    I''m afraid this is not a fool, right?


    When he saw the other members of the Elephant Armor Sect jumping off the stage like dumplings.


    Instantly stunned.


    This��


    The whole team are fools?


    He suppressed the speechlessness in his heart, and lightened his throat.


    "I dere that Tianshui Academy will win this game!"


    In an instant, Hu Yanli breathed a sigh of relief, and stroked his chest with his big hands.


    "It was dangerous just now."


    "It''s safe now!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, speechless.


    "This... what is this called."


    "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, and the opponent made a shot?"


    "Can''t you just y around?"


    Hu Yanli''s heart trembled, what are you ying, are you trying to kill us?


    There is only one life, can we y?


    The audience first experienced confusion and iprehension, and then issued condemnation one by one.


    "A fake match must be a fake match!"


    "The majestic Elephant Armored Sect openly yed fake matches!"


    "Shameless, too shameless."


    "Isn''t this ying with the IQ of our audience?"


    "Others fight fake matches anyway, and then let the water go, why did you vote before you even yed?"


    "Six women on the opposite side, and a cripple, can you sit on the ground intimidated by the majestic young master of the Elephant Armor Sect?"


    "Fuck, I vomited, this is not treating us audiences as human beings, rubbing our IQ on the ground."


    Hearing the tsunami-like mocking voice, Hu Yanli''s eyes were red, and he felt extremely wronged.


    "Boom!"


    His soul rings opened together, the diamond mammoth emerged in the void, and the huge mammoth phantom was extremely fierce.


    "What the **** do you know, I cherish my life, isn''t it normal to be defeated and surrender?"


    The audience was first shocked by his ferocious strength, and then they were angry and cursed in unison.


    "If you vote with another team, we won''t say a word."


    "What is surrendering six women?"


    Hu Yanli shouted angrily: "A group of ignorant audience, you know nothing."


    He didn''t bother to argue, so he jumped off the stage angrily, and led the seven members of the Elephant Armor Sect and their mentor to disappear into the crowd.


    At the VIP table, the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye had very "painful" expressions on their faces, and they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Hu Yanzhen''s face turned blue and then pale. What he boasted just now is like a knife stabbing his heart.


    I really have no face to stay here anymore.


    "Excuse me, I''m going to deal with that rebellious son!"


    "Shua!"


    He left violently, chasing after Hu Yanli.


    After Hu Yanzhen left, Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye looked at each other and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Puchi!"


    "Hahaha."


    Hearing that heartyughter, Hu Yanzhen staggered from the back before he had gone far.


    Luo Yu and Shui Binger and the Seven Daughters stepped down from the stage, but there was no apuse or cheers from the audience.


    Instead, there was a wave of contempt and sarcasm, shouting "fake match"!


    Shui Yue''er pursed her small mouth with an expression of displeasure.


    "Why do you say we are ying fake matches?"


    Luo Yu stroked her hair.


    "As they say, the masses always specte about things they cannot understand."


    "Giggle."


    Xue Wu''s heart swayed, and she smiled prettily.


    "Brother Yu, you can just say that they are ignorant, it''s not such a polite irony."


    Shui Binger''s beautiful eyes shed a cold color.


    "Brother Yu makes one shot, and the audience will know what''s going on."


    Luo Yu raised his hand.


    "Why talk to them?"


    "If I remember correctly, it''s time for Xiao Wu and the others to y."


    "Yeah." Shui Yue''er nodded in response.


    Soon, the master of ceremonies announced that Shrek Academy was going to y against Canghui Academy.


    When Shrek''s contestants took the stage, the audience eximed.


    Because Shrek only sent five contestants to y, and they were five extremely beautiful girls.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Ye Lingling.


    The audience stared straight at the sight and were salivating. Zhu Zhuqing and the five of them stood together so beautifully.


    After the game started, the audience was shocked beyond measure.


    Five people.


    Four four-ring soul sect peaks, one five-ring soul king.


    Combat strength has already exploded, and the luxury is scary.


    Canghui Academy, who originally looked down on the five girls, was instantly stunned, with cramp in his calves.


    Needless to say the ending, Zhu Zhuqing''s five daughters showed crushingbat power, easily killing the seven Canghui in a sh.


    The sound of gasping for air echoed in the auditorium.


    "Hiss��"


    "This... what kind of monsters are these?"


    "She looks so beautiful, and her strength is so strong, can she still let people live?"


    "With such a strong talent, such a beautiful appearance, and such a good figure, if I can marry one back home, then..."


    "Crack!" The others gave him a thought, "Okay, wake up, I can''t think of any man in Douluo Dalu who can match one of these women."


    As soon as the words fell, more than 100,000 spectators saw that the game had just finished, and the five girls jumped off the stage without celebrating.


    Running in one direction.


    When they saw five extremely beautiful girls surrounded Luo Yu.


    For a moment, his eyes were straightened, and he was speechless.


    At the same time, Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye each received a small note from a waiter...

 Chapter 425: Ning Fengzhi, who was proud of his son-in-law

    Chapter 425 Ning Fengzhi who is proud of his son-inw


    Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye unwrapped the small note sent by the waiter, opened it and took a look, their eyes shed.


    The two looked at each other sideways, and then turned their eyes back knowingly.


    "Um?"


    The tinum Bishop next to him sharpened his eyes, looking straight at the two of them like a falcon.


    "What was that just now?"


    "Why do you both have it and I don''t?"


    Emperor Xue Ye quietly watched the direction of the ring.


    Turn your ears off what''s going on outside the window, as if you didn''t hear him speak, so you choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled lightly, and smashed the note in his hand into powder with soul power.


    Holding his hands back, he looked at Bishop tinum nkly.


    "what?"


    "No."


    The tinum Bishop showed embarrassment, and his fists under his robe were tightly clenched.


    Is this when I''m blind?


    These two guys are so hateful that they don''t even want to find any reason to prevaricate him.


    "Damn it, you are talking nonsense with your eyes open, you two really don''t take me seriously?"


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes froze, and he turned his head to look over.


    nodded slightly.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly: "Wuhundian is naturally in our eyes, but may I ask you..."


    "What is it?"


    Bishop tinum paused for a moment, and soon became hideous.


    Standing up suddenly, pointing fingers at the two of them.


    "You...you...presumptuous!!"


    "I am the tinum Bishop of the Spirit Hall, how dare you insult me ??like this, aren''t you afraid of being held ountable by the Hall of Spirits?"


    "Afraid, of course we are afraid, you sit down quickly, how dare we provoke you, a great god."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and raised his hand, signaling him to sit down.


    Principal tinum''s anger was raging from his chest. Ning Fengzhi''s words seemed subdued, but his tone was full of contempt.


    At this moment, he couldn''t understand, whether it was Emperor Xue Ye or Ning Fengzhi before, they were all afraid of the Spirit Hall.


    Why did they suddenly be so unscrupulous now? Who gave them such confidence?


    "Humph!"


    tinum Bishop''s feet shook violently, the ground trembled, and he asked coldly.


    "You two have insulted me so much, I will truthfully report to His Majesty the Pope."


    "We''ll see how this matter ends then!"


    "Tsk tsk."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again and again, with a melodious tone.


    "Hey, I suddenly remembered that I had a dog before."


    "Every time it is bullied outside, it wille back and bark at me, its master."


    Bishop tinum gritted his teeth tightly, the skin on his face wrinkled tightly.


    "Ning Fengzhi!"


    "How dare you call me a dog?"


    "I didn''t say, don''t take your own seat." Ning Fengzhi spread his hands to express his innocence.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    tinum Bishop''s eyes were as wide as copper bells, he was wheezing and gasping until he exploded.


    It was not the first time he had dealt with Ning Fengzhi, but he had never seen Ning Fengzhi talk to him with such confidence.


    What is going on this time? ? ?


    Bishop tinum originally wanted to shock Ning Fengzhi with Contra-level strength.


    Suddenly heard a cold snort, Jian Douluo took a step forward.


    Suddenly hisplexion changed, and the angry me was suddenly poured with cold water, and he left in despair.


    After he left, Ning Fengzhi felt extremelyfortable.


    "Ackey dares to show off his power, and I have endured you for a long time!"


    His eyes fell on Luo Yu who was surrounded by women in the audience, and he was secretly happy.


    Thanks to having a good son-inw, otherwise, even as the suzerain of the upper three sects, he would have to be angered by thisckey.


    After all, behind thisckey is the huge monster of the Wuhun Temple, and if it is too much, it must be treated with a smile.


    Emperor Xue Ye looked at Ning Fengzhi strangely, feeling a little puzzled in his heart.


    I dare not get used to Bishop tinum''s faults because he knows that his princess Xue Ke is already married to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s potential gave him the confidence to offend Wuhundian.


    What''s going on with Ning Fengzhi, he''s so annoying?


    "Your Majesty, the content on your note must also be to attend a secret meeting at noon?" Ning Fengzhi asked in a low voice.


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded, "We can go together after the morning''spetition is over."


    At this time, there are two teams in the arena that arepeting in full swing.


    However, the tens of thousands of spectators didn''t care about watching at all, and all their attention was ced on one spot in the rest area.


    There, gathered more than a dozen beautiful beauties, each of whom was like a lotus emerging from water, with outstanding temperament.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing''s sisters, and Ning Rongrong''s strength was verified in the ring just now.


    The audience couldn''t figure it out. With so many outstanding and outrageous women, if ordinary people can get one, it''s probably not because of the smoke from the ancestor''s grave, but because of the mes that soared into the sky.


    Why can this guy have them all?


    Countless eyes swept over Luo Yu repeatedly, analyzing Luo Yu carefully.


    But no matter what the audience thinks, they can''t get a reliable answer.


    He looks so mediocre, and even had a match-fixing match with the Elephant Armor Sect just now, why can he be so attractive to women.


    Many viewers have shed tears of envy.


    When they saw Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing kissing Luo Yu''s left and right cheeks with a smile, they werepletely weeping.


    "How did this guy do it."


    "Capturing so many goddesses, and the goddesses don''t fight?"


    "Fuck!"


    "Is this the patriarch who picks up girls possessed?"


    "Come on, the patriarch Zhuangshi saw this buddy''s situation, and he had to yell shit."


    "I suddenly know why this guy has been hated by so many geniuses, and now I''m so jealous that I have an urge to blow him up?"


    The others hit him: "Before you blow him up, you have to be blown up by the beautiful grass guards around him."


    "It''s piercing my heart." The speaker was holding his chest, and the corners of his eyes were moist.


    Someone interjected: "We can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    "Just wait and see, brothers Feng Xiaotian, Yu Tianheng, Tang San, as long as that guy meets one of these three, he will be finished today."


    The men''s jealousy was burning in their chests, and they all hoped that Luo Yu would be blown away.


    Soon, the first round is over.


    The most astonishing thing was naturally the team led by Tang San, with six supporters alone, and was considered by the audience to be the biggest favorite to win this championship.


    Then came the beauty group from Shrek Academy, as well as Kamikaze Academy and Thunder Academy.


    "The first game of the second round, Thunder Academy vs. Tianshui Academy!"


    As the master of ceremonies announced on the stage, not only the Yu Tianheng brothersughed cruelly, but also began to gear up.


    Calls erupted from the auditorium.


    "I''m finally going to see this guy get beaten!!"


    "Well, one person dominates so many beauties, just looking at them deserves a beating."


    A long-haired girl couldn''t help but said: "Aren''t you going too far, she is still in a wheelchair, why don''t you show sympathy?"


    It''s fine if the long-haired girl doesn''t say anything, but when this matter is mentioned, the men around are even more angry.


    "I''mme and still upy so many beauties."


    "Isn''t this a waste of resources?"


    "I can''t eat it myself, I can''t use it, and I don''t share it with others. It''s too disgusting. It should be beaten!"


    "Spit."


    The girl blushed and hummed softly:


    "How do you know that people can''t use it?"


    Others responded, "Don''t say that, or we suspect you have used it."


    "Bah, a bunch of bad guys."


    The girl turned her head away and stopped looking at them.


    At this time, two teams from Tianshui Academy and Thunder Academy came to the ring one after another.

 Chapter 427: Why did you kneel down? Coordinating the origin of the six dragon kings

    Chapter 427 Why did everyone kneel down? Coordinating the original power of the six dragon kings


    "Boom!"


    The seven members of the Thunder Academy charged towards Luo Yu with great momentum.


    Brother Yu Tianheng''s eyes were scarlet, his canthus was about to split open, blood-red thunder swam through his muscles, his aura was frightening and terrifying.


    The opposite Luo Yu was leaning on his body, sitting there leisurely, neither dodging nor avoiding.


    It seems that they didn''t even see the seven people attacking head-on.


    Countless spectators in the auditorium suddenly eximed, and iprehensible voices sounded one after another.


    "Is this guy dumbfounded? Doesn''t move at all?"


    "I didn''t see the other side, I was so red-eyed. If I get hit, I will die. Why don''t you run away?"


    "Let all six female yers step aside??"


    "What kind of mysterious operation is this, can''t you lie down and win, you have to give it away, shit!"


    "He sees his teammates ying too easily, so he wants to send a wave of benefits to the opponent?"


    The voice ofining resounded through the audience in an instant, and most of them felt that Luo Yu''s wave was a sand sculpture operation, sending him to death.


    At this time, Yu Tianheng, who was like a beast, had already led his teammates, carrying billowing thunder, smashed the ground, and killed Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu was still indifferent, and slowly adjusted the body leaning on the backrest, changing to afortable posture.


    At this time, countless girls in the audience couldn''t help closing their eyes, as if they had imagined the scene where Luo Yu was sted into blood mist.


    Yu Tianheng brandished the ferocious dragon ws that thundered and roared, cut through the sky fiercely, and grabbed Luo Yu''s Tianling Gai.


    Yu Tianxinunched an attack from the side at the same time, killing Luo Yu''s waist.


    "If you dare to make such a big deal, one against seven, what kind of character do you think you are?"


    "Luo Yu, are you out of fright? Go to hell!"


    The other five team members also cooperated in the attack, attacking the vital parts of Luo Yu''s body.


    Even though Luo Yu seemed powerless, under Yu Tianheng''smand, they burst out with all their strength.


    Luo Yu yawned, raised his eyebrows and nced at the seven people whounched a chilling offensive from all directions at the same time.


    Shaking his head slightly, opening and closing his lips, he calmly said:


    "Since we are here."


    "Then��"


    "Kneel down."


    Following thest word, Luo Yu''s eyes shed with a purple-gold brilliance.


    There seems to be a phantom of a nine-colored dragon **** in the pupil, swimming with six dragon kings of different colors.


    A vast, boundless, domineering dragon''s power swept towards the seven people around him.


    "hold head high!"


    The audience outside the arena found nothing, but the seven members of Yu Tianheng froze for an instant.


    I felt an invisible force gushing out from Luo Yu''s body, spreading over the surface, and the air seemed to be sticky.


    It made them feel as if they were drowning in an instant.


    That is the extremely huge Longwei, which is far higher than their Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex bloodline by many times, and it is extremely terrifying.


    "This... what''s going on???"


    The ferocious and cruel expressions on the faces of Yu Tianheng''s seven people faded away like a tide, reced by terrified fear.


    He trembled all over his body, feeling as if Luo Yu just nced at it, and in his mind, it seemed as if there were six terrifying huge dragons soaring up to the sky and howling.


    "Plop, plop!"


    First, the martial spirits of the five team members copsed and disappeared, their expressions panicked and terrified, and they fell to their knees on the ground like dumplings.


    Then Yu Tianxin and Yu Tianheng swayed and shuddered, the dragon transformation state and martial soul flickered on their bodies, and finally apanied by Luo Yu''s cold snort.


    The soul light died out, all the offensives came to an abrupt end in mid-air, and he knelt and fell to the ground.


    At this point, all fluctuations in soul power in the field disappeared.


    It was very quiet outside the arena, no one could speak, and everyone opened their mouths, looking in Luo Yu''s direction in disbelief.


    There.


    Luo Yu was still leaning on the wheelchair like azy person, listless, as if he had no interest in anything.


    And around the body, in positions in all directions, seven people from Thunder Academy knelt there unevenly.


    The floor tiles under the knees shattered one after another, and the clods of stone dust were stained with blood.


    The audience could see with their naked eyes that their bodies were trembling, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at Luo Yu.


    Where is the arrogant and confident arrogance just now, like a mouse seeing a cat.


    No, it''s like an ant seeing a real dragon.


    The tens of thousands of spectators fell silent, and the teams in the rest area were at a loss.


    Only Shrek, Tianshui Academy, Bibi Dong, Ah Wu and other Luo Yu women raised their mouths proudly.


    "Tick tock, tick tock!"


    On the arena, the seven members of Yu Tianheng lost all aura, and their knees were bleeding continuously, flowing into the cracks in the stones, and soon gathered into a small pool of blood.


    Luo Yu squinted at the seven people kneeling in a circle.


    "I just made a joke and asked you to kneel down, why did you really kneel down?"


    Yu Tianheng could feel the gazes cast on him. Naturally, he was extremely ashamed in his heart that the dignified generation of young patriarchs had been reduced to such a field.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s joking voice, his heart was pierced even more, and he suppressed the trembling body.


    "You...fart...!"


    Luo Yu frowned, and the purple-gold light in his eyes shed again.


    "Get down."


    "Boom!"


    Yu Tianheng suddenly felt a majestic dragon''s power rushing straight into his brain, as if six giant dragons were stirring in his mind.


    In an instant, he had a splitting headache, and his body felt as if Mount Tai was overwhelmed.


    Lie directly on the ground, throwing all five bodies to the ground.


    "You�� what did you do to us?"


    Yu Tianxin''s voice seemed to be hasty and high-pitched. There was no heroism on her face, and every cell was trembling with fear.


    terrible!


    Why is this guy so scary.


    Just a look, we are wiped out?


    What''s the matter with the dragon power on him, why it feels higher than my blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex by how many levels.


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, spread his hands and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Just talking to you guys."


    "say?"


    The souls of other kneeling team members are all dead, what are you talking about?


    You are killing us.


    The thing they regret most in their life now is to apany the captain to provoke Luo Yu.


    Now I am terribly scared in my heart. The unknown is always fearful. They don''t know why they can''t even take a look at each other.


    Wanted to get up and escape from here, but found that he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and was suppressed to death by the dragon power on Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over the seven of them.


    Yu Tianheng was embedded in the ground, and the scared facial features of the other six were tightly clustered together.


    At this moment, he slowly shook his head, only feeling dull.


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "It''s over."


    "hold head high!"


    Shocking dragon chants resounded in the minds of every member of the Thunder Academy, their spirits trembling, and their eyes were empty.


    Eyes closed, powerless and paralyzed on the ground.


    Luo Yu was sitting in a wheelchair.


    The seven members of the Thunder Academy, who came to kill them in a mighty manner, formed a circle like dead pigs, lying on the ground twisted and twisted, without any movement.


    It was extremely quiet outside the arena, and you could hear a needle drop.


    The audience didn''t realize what was going on for a long time.


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of Luo Yu sliding the wheelchair off the stage resounded throughout the audience.


    The audience''s eyes responded to some fluctuations, and they looked at each other a few times.


    There was a bang.


    The audience fell into an uproar!

 Chapter 428: Secret meeting, third round!

    Chapter 428 Secret meeting, third round!


    Luo Yu did not enjoy the audience''s voice on the stage, but took Shuiyue''er and six daughters off the stage.


    Go back and enjoy thefortable shoulder and neck massage with Bibidong''s soft hands.


    There is also a leg massage by Sister Ah Yin.


    Although he has stepped down, the heated discussions in the venue continued for a long time, and the exmation continued.


    "Just... what happened just now."


    "What''s the situation on the court?"


    "It seems that this guy didn''t do anything, he just said a few words, why did the seven members of Thunder Academy just kneel down honestly?"


    "Dig it out, this will not be the legendary words that follow thew, every sentence contains divine power."


    "Fuck off, don''t talk, let''s have a good game, what kind of metaphysics are you doing?"


    "Even if Contra is here, he doesn''t have such a great ability, right? One word and one look can make seven such strong geniuses kneel down one after another, without the power to resist?"


    "This guy will never have the strength of the Title Douluo level."


    "Don''t make wild guesses, this guy is so young, with the strength of a soul king like Tang San, he is invincible. Title Douluo, is it possible?"


    "Then what the **** is going on."


    The audience couldn''t figure it out, they didn''t see Luo Yu make a move at all, so how did these seven kneel down.


    You must know that these seven people are not just cats or dogs, but they are all geniuses sent to Thunder Academy by thest three Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus families.


    Luo Yu in the audience didn''t care about the heated discussions around him at all.


    Fake sleep with eyes closed.


    It is sofortable now, Bibi Dong''s massage techniques are extremely precise.


    The tip of the nose can smell a milky fragrance.


    A Yin and Lan Linger squatted there, elegantly stretched out their bare hands, and massaged inch by inch from the ankle joint upwards,bing the fascia of his calf.


    Many male viewers were already drooling in secret envy at this time.


    "Well, so this is the pinnacle of life."


    "Is this the life of the upper ss?"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooery


    Suddenly, there was a shout from the auditorium.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I want to understand what''s going on."


    A middle-aged greasy man with a full beard stood up suddenly, his eyes gleaming with wisdom.


    "What do you want to understand?"


    The middle-aged man shouted loudly: "I finally understand what happened in the game just now."


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he also noticed the noisy movement over there.


    I was a little surprised in my heart.


    Is there such a master in the auditorium? Can you see what he did on stage just now?


    Under the urging of others, the middle-aged man raised a confident smile at the corner of his mouth and said with high spirits:


    "there is only one truth."


    "Do you still remember the first match yed by the Tianshui team? Before the Elephant Armored Sect started fighting, they were so scared that the **** was out of control. Wasn''t that scene exaggerated?"


    "Everyone is watching this game, why are you bringing up thest one?" someone said with a nk eye.


    The middle-aged man gave him a sideways nce.


    "stupid!"


    "Of course it does."


    "Since we have already judged, the Elephant Armor School match was a fake match."


    "Then why couldn''t this match just now be a fake match?"


    Suddenly there was a voice of disapproval.


    "Damn, Yu Tianheng is the young patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, and he just knelt on the ground in order to fight fake matches? Does he want to lose face?"


    The middle-aged man looked into the distance with deep eyes.


    "Those who have achieved great things in ancient and modern times, do not stick to small details, and use whatever means to achieve their goals. Face is worth a few dors."


    "The Elephant Armor Sect, one of the upper three sects and the lower four sects, have yed counterfeit matches against this young boy. I smell a conspiracy."


    "This guy may have a shocking background and needs everyone''s friendship."


    Everyone didn''t believe what he said at first, but now they believe it a little bit.


    The middle-aged man said leisurely: "If you think my statement is wrong, you can find another guess to refute me."


    "Could it be that you think that this kid is so young and really has the terrifying power of a Title Douluo?"


    "If he really has this kind of ability, he will be thrown into the sky and blown up today."


    "Hiss��"


    The audience fell into deep thought, and for a while they believed it.


    Really can''t find a more reasonable exnation, the only possibility is that this guy is ying fake matches again.


    For a while, the crowd was excited, and their eyes red at Luo Yu, thinking that this guy was ying them like monkeys.


    The middle-aged man spoke again, with his nostrils upturned, forcing Graman.


    "I advise you not to provoke him."


    "If he wasn''t ying match-fixing, you can''t afford it."


    "If it''s like my guess, he''s ying match-fixing, then you can''t afford it."


    "It is conceivable that the background behind him is so great that it is possible for two teams with such strong strength to y fake matches."


    In an instant, the crowd was excited, and the eyes of the crowd who were about to scold Luo Yu froze.


    The auditorium fell into silence again.


    Pay attention to Luo Yu who is talking here, the corner of his mouth twitched undetectably.


    Looking at the middle-aged man.


    I really want to ask a question.


    You are so smart, you are so smart.


    The middle-aged man is still usible.


    "If ording to my inference."


    "This guy''s background can only be the illegitimate son of the female pope, so that the various teams can cooperate like this."


    "Puchi!"


    At this moment, Shui Yueer and the girls all burst intoughter, covering their cherry lips together, watching Bibi Dong secretly.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were extremely strange, and the red lips under the ck veil trembled.


    Luo Yu also had veins throbbing on his forehead.


    How did you be a son?


    "Honey, I want to kill himter." Bibi Dong hummed softly.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Just kill it, it won''t happen."


    "Just beat him up."


    "Okay." Bibi Dongfeng stared.


    Luo Yu looked at the smiling middle-aged man in the auditorium not far away, and mourned for him in his heart.


    Who told you to be so wise.


    Ask yourself how lucky it is.


    Actually, the method Luo Yu used was very simple.


    Using the power of the dragon **** as a guide, try to mobilize the original power of the six dragon kings contained in the dantian to form a small-scale domain suppression.


    It is also a dragon-type martial soul, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex martial soul is naturally restrained to death, without the slightest ability to struggle.


    Next, Shrek also went up to thepetition one after another, showing his crushing strength, and sessfully advanced.


    After the game, his own team didn''t bring it back to the rest area at all, and ran to Luo Yu''s side in a hurry.


    Looking at that delicate and lovely girl in stockings with slender jade legs, the male audience''s eyes almost popped out, but they could only hide in the distance and look at Luo Yu enviously.


    Secretly wondering why this guy is so lucky.


    As for Tang San, he was sitting on the seat far away, with disdain on the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he was also taken aback by Luo Yu''s ability to show the strength of the seven people at a nce. It was not until he overheard the middle-aged man''s analysis that he calmed down and regained his confidence.


    After all, he knew that there was a Titled Douluo behind Luo Yu, so it was not impossible for other teams to sell their face to fight fake matches.


    As for Luo Yu having the strength of a Titled Douluo?


    "Bah, absolutely impossible! Why is that guy?" Tang San spat coldly.


    "As long as you meet me, you will not be so lucky. I will instantly beat you back to your original shape."

 Chapter 429: Date Bibi Dong, come to my place tonight!

    Chapter 429 Date Bibi Dong,e to my ce tonight!


    The game was in full swing, and the whole morning passed quickly.


    It''s time to rest and rectify.


    Few of the audience left the venue, and they all sat in their seats and waited.


    After all, it is too troublesome to go out ande back again.


    Because there were too many people present, people came and went crowded, pushing and shoving.


    The audience stared at the empty arena, gathered together in twos and threes, happily discussing the morning game.


    "The one named Tang San in the morning is too awesome."


    "The force grid is already full, attacking alone, with six supporters, what kind of weird tactic is this."


    "What kind of weird tactics do you care about, it''s just awesome."


    "It seems that the two games Tang San yed in the morning were easily swept without any suspense."


    "Yeah, I feel that this is the real dark horse of thispetition, the person who has the most hope of winning the championship."


    "What is hope, this Tang San should definitely win the championship, I feel that this guy hasn''t exerted his full strength yet."


    Someone next to him blinked and jokingly said: "Don''t, don''t say that, isn''t there another Luo Yu who can see seven people at a nce?"


    "Chick."


    "Isn''t there an expert to analyze it? This guy has a great background, and then he hired a bunch of actors."


    "When I meet that Tang San, I''m afraid I will be blown up in minutes."


    "Or... hiding behind those women in Tianshui College?"


    Everyone who chatted looked at each other and smiled.


    "Well...is it really important to win or lose the game? This guy''s female poprity is really strong."


    The faces of the people who were still smiling suddenly drooped, and they all looked at the speaker resentfully.


    "Can you die if you don''t speak?"


    "Reminding me all the time that I''m single?"


    "When I mention that guy Luo Yu''s beauty, I want to cry, woo woo woo."


    Several single men, thinking of the long-legged beauties in silk stockings surrounded by Luo Yu in the morning, suddenly felt a little sad.


    tears in my eyes.


    On the other side, Bibi Dong moved a pair of slender jade legs, pushing the wheelchair for Luo Yu.


    Sister Shuiyue''er, beautiful girls from the Tianshui team like Xue Wu, girls from Shrek''s Xiao Wu, sister Zhu Zhuqing, and Ning Rongrong apanied the surroundings together.


    Came to the most distinctive restaurant in Tiandou City.


    Such a lineup of beauties formed the ultimate street bombing effect on the road.


    Countless pedestrians stopped and watched, staring nkly at Luo Yu surrounded by him, their eyes lost their focus.


    "This...there is no such card for emperor travel."


    "How did this guy manage to ept so many beauties? Damn it."


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he heard someone''s discussion nearby.


    Turned his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Brother, for this kind of thing, you can do it with your hands."


    ��I believe you can be like me through your own efforts.��


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yu''s face, and the understatement, the speaker wanted to curse.


    I believe in your evil.


    Is this something that can be done with hard work?


    Whoever loves this poisonous chicken soup will drink it.


    "Giggle, Brother Yu, you are too bad."


    A Wu was covering her delicate red lips beside her, her smile was full and swaying, and she was beautiful.


    Luo Yu shook his head, smiled lightly and said, "You must encourage the young people."


    "Hey, you''re not very old yourself, and you talk old-fashioned." Shui Yueer followed up from the side.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I am small?"


    Shui Yue''er froze for a moment, her beautiful eyes shed nkly.


    Bibi Dong curled her red lips under the ck veil, "Yue''er, this guy is ying hooligans, don''t pay attention to him."


    "what?"


    Shui Yue''er opened her mouth slightly, she didn''t understand at first, until she saw Bibi Dong squinting down Luo Yu''s body.


    She just understood.


    His face turned red immediately.


    "Brother Yu, you''re dead!"


    With an innocent face, Luo Yu spread his hands and said, "I''m asking about age, are you thinking wrongly?"


    "Tsk."


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed with disdain.


    "I don''t know you stinky man yet?"


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    Bibi Dong was puzzled, but then obediently brought her face closer.


    Luo Yu brought her lips close to Bibi Dong''s pink ears.


    Breathed out lightly.


    Bibi Dong''s perfect and plump delicate body trembled instantly.


    Luo Yu whispered: "You are the only one who is smart."


    "After the game in the afternoon,e to me in the evening."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes sparkled.


    Luo Yu smiled, "You will know when you remove the ''what''."


    "Oh, man, I don''t think about good things all day long." Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I was actually rejected by Dong''er''s wife, so I''ll make an appointment with Sister Ayin tonight."


    "do not!"


    Bibi Dong stopped immediately, her phoenix eyes widened.


    "Who says I despise you, let''s make an agreement, I''ll go find you tonight!"


    "If you find other women in your room, you will die!"


    "It depends on the mood."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and a teasing look shed across it.


    "Who told me to ask someone out with good intentions just now, and that person still looked reluctant."


    "Reserved, isn''t it normal for a girl to be reserved?" Bibi Dong pouted dissatisfied.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu stared, with an exaggerated expression, "Girl?"


    He scanned Bibi Dong''s figure up and down, and when he was close at hand, he could clearly see the proud capital and the perfect curve of hips and hips.


    Can a girl''s body grow so hot?


    What a joke!


    Bibi Dong''s pretty face is disguised as a fierce one.


    "Stinky man, before you''d "bu Yi", he was indeed a girl."


    "Ahem!" Luo Yu rubbed his chin, his eyes wandering.


    He''s flirting with the Pope here.


    Pairs of beautiful eyes around her seem to be looking in other directions, but in fact they are all focused on this side.


    Everyone was full of jealousy early on.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Because Luo Yu has too many women, there are simply not enough seats in the private room.


    So they put together a table in the lobby, filled with dozens of Tiandou City specialties.


    On the side of the lobby, Tang Hao was nowhere to be seen. Tang San brought the six members of the team here ahead of time, and the meal was already halfway through.


    Seeing Luo Yu apanied by Xiao Wu on the left, Bibi Dong on the right, and a circle of beauties with various styles sitting around.


    I suddenly felt that the food in my mouth was not delicious, as if I was chewing sand.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San stood up with a plop, smashed the bowl on the table, broke the chopsticks, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Well, don''t eat anything!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Pairs of eyes in the lobby stared at him, including Luo Yu''s table of course.


    Tang San originally wanted to get angry, and cursed at Luo Yu who was holding Xiao Wu in his arms.


    As a result, just as she was about to say a few harsh words, she saw the fierce eyes of Ah Wu and Bibi Dong and the girls.


    Recalling the scene of being beaten by Ah Wu before.


    Suddenly, like a rooster crowing, his throat was suddenly choked, and his face flushed red.


    He strode to the door of the restaurant, turned around and gave Luo Yu a middle finger.


    "Luo Yu, you will definitely meet me in the game this afternoon."


    "You wait for me."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, his feet trembled, his soul surged, and he left quickly, disappearing in a sh.


    "Hey, Rongrong, where''s your father?" Xiao Wu asked curiously.


    "Dad?" Ning Rongrong thought for a while, "He seems to say that there is an important secret meeting at noon."


    "Secret meeting?" Everyone looked sideways and watched over together.

 Chapter 430: A secret meeting, to fight Tang San!

    Chapter 430 Secret meeting, fight against Tang San!


    Ning Rongrong had a piece of crispy meat stuffed in his mouth, and his pink cheeks were swollen.


    Slurred speech.


    "Dad didn''t tell me carefully, and I don''t know what secret meeting it is."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "It''s been said that it''s a secret meeting, so you still tell us?"


    Ning Rongrong swallowed the crispy meat, and rolled her eyes mboyantly.


    "Everyone here, which one is not your own?"


    "Is there any secret that cannot be revealed."


    Tsk tsk.


    Still, this girl has a sweet mouth.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    In a word, it directly won the favor of the sisters present.


    Ning Rongrong seemed to think of something, her beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Dad seems to tell me that the content of this secret meeting is rted to you, brother Yu?"


    "Is it rted to me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t know the details, you can ask him when hees back."


    Ning Rongrong picked up a piece of sesame candy, opened her rosy mouth, and gently stuffed it in.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you eat it?"


    Luo Yu stared at Ning Rongrong''s O-shaped rosy lips, and was lost in thought for a moment.


    On the other side, inside a hidden private house in Tiandou City.


    A huge golden nanmu round table is ced in the center.


    A circle of big bosses sat around, among them were Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye.


    One of the old men had wrinkled skin, but his figure was unusually burly.


    There was a faint electric light flickering all over his body, and his face looked a little cold.


    The current patriarch of the Landian Tyrannosaurus rex family, Yu Yuanzhen.


    A graceful and luxurious woman with blue hair curled up, sitting on the side.


    She is Tang Yuehua, the owner of Yuexuanxuan.


    There was also a big man with thick red hair, representing the Fire Leopard Sect, one of the next four sects.


    No one spoke in the room, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    A majestic young man with blond hair and white robe came in, followed by an old man.


    He bowed slowly to everyone.


    "Junior Davis, the Star Luo Empire is far away from here, so it''s a stepte, so please don''t me me, seniors."


    Yu Yuanzhen snorted violently.


    "The Star Luo Empire sent you a little doll for such an important meeting?"


    Davisughed and said, "Don''t be angry, Senior Yu."


    "The junior is not talented, he is the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire today, and he is also the young master of the next four White Tiger Sects."


    "This time, the plenipotentiary represents the Star Luo Empire and the White Tiger Sect to participate in the meeting."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man behind him showed his aura.


    Yu Yuan nced sideways.


    "Contra''s cultivation level is enough."


    "Then don''t waste time, take your seat quickly."


    After Davis took his seat, Yu Yuanzhen took the lead in speaking:


    "The Wind Sword Sect is hidden from the world, and the Elephant Armor Sect has already joined the Wuhun Pce. Besides them, people from the seven major sects and the two major empires have arrived."


    "Let''s only discuss one thing today."


    "The genius who killed the Wuhun Temple!"


    "In recent years, the power of Wuhundian has be stronger and stronger, far surpassing any of our powers."


    "Of course, this is not the point. The point is that ording to previous rumors, there is a twin martial soul in the Hall of Spirits, a peerless genius born at level 40."


    "If this child is given to Wuhundian, it will be even more powerful."


    "For us, when he grows up, it will be a disaster."


    "so��"


    Yu Yuan shook his eyes and scanned the audience.


    "All our forces must cooperate sincerely and work together to kill this genius in the cradle."


    "This child''s talent is terrifying, if it is not eliminated, there will be endless troubles."


    "I''m done."


    Emperor Xue Ye was thoughtful.


    Ning Fengzhi had a deep smile on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t say a word, quietly watching everyone''s speech.


    Tang Yuehua attended on behalf of Haotianzong, sitting there quietly, elegant and calm, not in a hurry to speak.


    On the contrary, the representatives of the Fire Leopard Sect were more eager to speak.


    "I don''t know if Suzerain Yu Yuanzhen has a portrait of this person?"


    "No."


    Yu Yuanzhen stretched out his hand, a light shed, and a picture scroll appeared in his hand.


    The scroll unfolded, revealing a portrait of an extraordinary handsome young man.


    "Um?"


    Tang Yuehua, who was sitting there calmly, shed her beautiful eyes.


    He felt light in his heart.


    Isn��t this my husband?


    The suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect also had a startled look in his eyes, and an extremely strange expression appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Yu Yuanzhen keenly observed the strangeness of the two of them.


    "I don''t know what you two have discovered?"


    Tang Yuehua shook his head, "No, I just think this man is quite handsome, and he was amazed for a while."


    Yu Yuanzhen snorted coldly in his heart.


    Heh, woman.


    Set his sights on the suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect.


    "And you, what did you find?"


    The head of the Fire Leopard Sect touched his nose, "I also think this guy is quite handsome, so I was a little surprised."


    Yu Yuanzhen took a deep breath, these are two demons and ghosts.


    Are we having a serious meeting, shall we show you handsome guys?


    In fact, the suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect has already caused waves in his heart.


    In addition to his status as the suzerain of the next four sects, he also has another status as the father of Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu.


    Huo Wu and Luo Yu fell in love, so he naturally told his father.


    The daughter also specially drew the appearance of her lover to him.


    Depend on!


    Is this a meeting to deal with my son-inw?


    This is not okay


    The eyes of the head of the Fire Leopard Sect rolled dimly, originally thinking about how to cooperate with others to kill the genius of Wuhundian.


    Now thinking about is one thing.


    How to betray the water.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t expect that the genius of Wuhundian who was discussing to be killed turned out to be his own man.


    In an instant, she also turned against her in an instant.


    But on the surface, he kept hisposure, quietly listening to Yu Yuanzhen''s next n.


    Emperor Xue Ye did not recognize Luo Yu in the portrait as his daughter''s man, his own Luo Tianwang.


    After all, the two havepletely different appearances. He had observed Luo Yu with the power of Contra before, and found that there was indeed no disguise.


    So I am still keen to apany Yu Yuanzhen on how to calcte the genius of Wuhundian.


    "Your Majesty Yu Yuan, I propose."


    "All forces search for this Wuhundian genius."


    "Once found out, everyone will immediately gather their hands and kill this person with all their strength." Emperor Xue Ye said firmly.


    "That''s what I mean!" Yu Yuanughed.


    "I agree!" Tang Yuehua nodded.


    "I agree too!" The head of the Fire Leopard Sect nodded in agreement.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled kindly.


    "I have no opinion."


    "That''s the decision." Davis sneered, "Just wait for that guy Luo Yu to show up."


    Yu Yuanzhen had a satisfied smile on his face.


    "So many of our top forces are sincerely cooperating."


    "The so-called genius of the Wuhun Temple cannot escape, and he will definitely die."


    Tang Yuehua, Ning Fengzhi, and the head of the Fire Leopard Sect smiled and nodded in agreement.


    The meeting was about to end, and Davis suddenly said, "I don''t know if you have ever seen a woman here, named Zhu Zhuyun."


    "She is my fianc��e, she ran out to kill her sister, but suddenly there was no news from her."


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had heard of it.


    Only Ning Fengzhi was thoughtful, why is this name so familiar? ? ?

 Chapter 431: There is a holy light on the head, it is green and green!

    Chapter 431 The holy light is shining on the head, it is green and green!


    Zhu Zhuyun?


    Ning Fengzhi murmured this name repeatedly in his heart.


    Always feel a little familiar.


    Suddenly his eyes trembled, and he finally remembered who Zhu Zhuyun was.


    Isn''t this her daughter''s good sister, his son-inw''s good wife?


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes suddenly became extremely strange, and he looked at Davis sympathetically.


    This child is so pitiful.


    You are so young, how could this kind of thing happen to you?


    Ning Fengzhi saw a holy light rising from Davis'' head.


    Green and green.


    Davis noticed Ning Fengzhi''s strangeness, and asked urgently, "Sect Master Ning, has news about my fianc��e?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, tentatively said:


    "I think, your fianc��e lost contact, maybe she just doesn''t want to see you."


    "How about we stop looking?"


    Davis was not happy on the spot, and he didn''t dare to get angry.


    "That''s my fianc��e. Although she''s a bit cold-tempered and doesn''t want to talk to me, why doesn''t she want to see me?"


    "Eh..." Ning Fengzhi said, "Maybe, I really don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Young man, there are no fragrant grasses anywhere in the world, it is really impossible, let''s look for a prince and concubine again."


    Davis was a little sullen.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Our Dai family and their Zhu family are born capable of performing martial soul fusion skills, and other women don''t have this ability."


    Ning Fengzhi originally had some sympathy for Davis being greened.


    I don��t think so anymore.


    He sensed through Davis'' tone just now that maybe this guy was thinking about Zhu Zhuyun and just wanted to perform martial soul fusion with him.


    Consolidate your strength and status.


    "Young man, listen to my uncle''s persuasion, if it doesn''t work, let''s not look for it. If you have a woman in your heart, how can you lose contact?"


    "No, no."


    Davis shook his head again and again, waving his hands in denial.


    Ning Fengzhi coughed.


    "Just in case, I mean just in case."


    "In case your fianc��e has already found a new lover, how ufortable you will be when you find her."


    Davis'' face immediately darkened, and he said indifferently:


    "Ning... Sect... Master!"


    "I respect you as an elder."


    "But how can you make fun of my fianc��e,"


    "I can tell you for sure, my fiancee."


    "Absolutely! Absolutely!! Will not betray me!"


    "The love between us is not something you can question."


    Seeing Davis contradict him, Ning Fengzhi was not angry at all.


    Instead, I feel a little... want tough.


    Looking at Davis'' confident appearance, Ning Fengzhi wondered if he remembered it wrong.


    Could it be that the hot woman in leather clothes that my son-inw hugged without incident was Zhu Zhuyun?


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth, trying to persuade Davis to return to the Star Luo Empire as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the Heaven Dou Empire is destined to be his sad ce.


    But looking at the arrogance on Davis'' face, and the arrogance exuding from his body.


    Ning Fengzhi chose to remain silent.


    Don''t be a prince or not a prince, if this guy dares to provoke his son-inw.


    It is estimated that the Heaven Dou Empire is not just as simple as his sadness.


    is the end of his life journey.


    Graveyard.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Yu Yuan came out and made a round.


    "Okay, let''s gather together from all over the world, the purpose is to jointly assassinate and destroy the genius Luo Yu of the Wuhun Pce."


    "There is no need to hurt the harmony of our team because of this little thing."


    "We are all our own people, and peace is the most important thing."


    "That''s right, they''re all our own people." The head of the Fire Leopard Sect agreed with a smile.


    Tang Yuehua, Ning Fengzhi, and Emperor Xue Ye also nodded their heads.


    Davis took a step forward and said:


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, junior."


    "I''ll walk around in Tiandou City to see if I can find my fianc��e."


    "Long time no see, I miss you very much."


    After finishing speaking, Davis hurried away with the old Contra behind him.


    Ning Fengzhi watched him leave.


    Shaking his head slightly.


    He sighed inwardly, should he hope that he can find his fianc��e, or not.


    After Davis left, several people greeted each other a few words, and then quickly adjourned the meeting.


    Yu Yuanzhen, who was left alone in the room, opened the window.


    Looking into the distance, his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    A triumphant and fierce light shines through the gap.


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of Wuhundian genius you are."


    "The old man has single-handedly facilitated the sincere cooperation of so many top forces. It is not impossible to win the Wuhun Temple. How can you survive!"


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Yuanzhen''s series of sneers sounded in the room, which was extremely joyful.


    ��


    The afternoon game starts.


    The contestants returned to the rest area around the ring to wait.


    "Boom!"


    As the host came to the stage to announce the first game of the afternoon, the audience who had been waiting for noon burst into enthusiastic cheers.


    Looking forward to the game.


    The first match in the afternoon was Shrek Academy against an unknown academy.


    Easily won.


    In the second match, Tang San appeared again, relying on his own strength, he manipted the Blue Silver Emperor into a elusive presence.


    Once again defeated the seven people on the opposite side, which aroused the cheers of the audience.


    Countless female audiences rushed to give birth to monkeys for him. As for the men, they were even more awed, and heated discussions continued.


    "Tang San is so fierce, there is no suspense in this match."


    "I don''t think there is any need topete in the rest of thepetition, just award the championship trophy to Tang San."


    "Extremely, extremely, I think this kid has what it takes to be a god, who else is the champion?"


    "Well, one person led six support games, this bigpetition really made him pretend."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, this Tang San is a small monster through and through, oh no, it''s a big monster, and his strength is too strong."


    "This Tang San obviously hasn''t used his full strength, he can be called the strongest genius in the past hundred years."


    "There hasn''t been such a monstrosity in the past hundred years, nearly a thousand years?"


    In the rest area, Luo Yu turned a deaf ear to Tang San''s explosive performance on stage and the audience''s ttery.


    Leaning on the wheelchair, closing his eyes, enjoying Xiao Wu''s head massage.


    Beside there are sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun gently fanning the wind.


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling were helping him massage from below.


    Bibi Dong and A Wu and the girls stood aside, their red lips pursed in jealousy.


    They had already massaged Luo Yu in the morning, so the opportunity in the afternoon was changed to Xiao Wu and the girls.


    Now I can only watch from the sidelines.


    When he heard the praise of Tang San from the audience around him.


    Bibi Dong and Ah Wu turned their heads to look at each other, their beautiful eyes overflowing with strong disdain.


    What Tang San, he is not worthy to carry shoes for Brother Yu.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips secretly, and nced sideways at the heated audience.


    I was quite dissatisfied in my heart.


    A single Tang San shocked you so much?


    Wait for my man to show his true strength.


    Hmph, I scare you silly.


    At this time, the host on the ring announced:


    "The next game is..."


    "Tianshui Academy vs. Kamikaze Academy."


    In the seat of Shenfeng Academy, Feng Xiaotian became excited and jumped up from his seat.


    "Ha ha."


    "It''s time, it''s finally time!"

 Chapter 432: Shocking 100,000 viewers, Feng Xiaotian doubted life

    Chapter 432 shocked 100,000 viewers, making Feng Xiaotian suspicious of life!


    Feng Xiaotian was gearing up, his eyes sparkling with excitement.


    "Tsk tsk tsk."


    "It''s really lucky. I won the Tianshui team as soon as I came up in the afternoon."


    "I can already feel the blood boiling all over my body."


    The other six team members surrounded them.


    "Congrattions, Captain."


    "Captain He Xi, I''m finally about to avenge my shame."


    "Revenge? What shame?" Feng Xiaotian stared over.


    "You were not given by him..."


    The speaking team member noticed the murderous look in Feng Xiaotian''s eyes halfway through his speech, and immediately swallowed the rest of the words.


    Feng Xiaotian looked around the team majestically, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Words are full of chill.


    "No one is allowed to break the chain for meter."


    "Call me!"


    "Hit me hard!"


    "Let my Fire Dance Goddess see the strength of our Kamikaze Academy, and see how vulnerable the man he chooses is."


    "Yes!"


    The kamikaze team members straightened up collectively and responded loudly.


    Feng Xiaotian nodded in satisfaction and waved his arms.


    "Walk!"


    "Let''s go."


    "H."


    There was a gust of wind on the ground, and the air flow rose, and the seven of them flew up to the ring together.


    The chic and coolnding posture drew cheers from the audience.


    Feng Xiaotian nodded secretly, very satisfied with the effect.


    This wave of operations forced Graman to change her mind if she didn''t believe in the goddess.


    From the corner of his eye, he peeked in the direction of zing Academy, secretly paying attention to the beautiful girl with long red hair and big waves.


    There was still a smile on his face, but suddenly froze at this moment.


    Because he saw it, Huo Wu didn''t even look in his direction at all.


    All attention and sight were on the opposite side, in the direction of Team Tianshui, on that nasty man.


    Huo Wu''s eyes full of love made Feng Xiaotian''s heart feel like a knife, and he was instantly furious.


    "Click, click!"


    Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth and stared at the seven members of Tianshui Academy who came to the field.


    The beauty of Shuiyueer''s six daughters could not make him tempted, but Luo Yu with a leisurely expression made him angry.


    He walked quickly to the front of the line.


    Looking closely at the opposite Luo Yu.


    "Boy, there is no enmity between you and me, and I shouldn''t hate you."


    "But if I don''t defeat you, Huo Wu is destined not to change her mind, so don''t me me for being cruel."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu looked at the furious Feng Xiaotian, a look of bewilderment shed across his eyes.


    "Brother, I actually don''t quite understand your mood."


    "Don''t understand?" Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth and said, "Do you know how it feels when the goddess throws herself into someone else''s arms after years of hard work?"


    Luo Yu shook his head nkly.


    "I don''t understand, I don''t know."


    "We have never experienced such a thing."


    In fact, he also added a word in his heart, we have never experienced the feeling of dog licking.


    Feng Xiaotian on the opposite side directly pierced his heart.


    Taking a step back, clutching his chest, he felt a little difficult to breathe.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start directly."


    "My wolf''s paw is hungry and thirsty."


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I advise you not to hit me."


    "Otherwise Huo Wu will be angry, don''t you care about your goddess'' feelings the most?"


    Feng Xiaotian was stunned for a moment, and then he was so angry that he deformed.


    "what!"


    He let out a crazy roar, and his momentum exploded, rising steadily.


    "Giggle."


    "Brother Yu is too bad, isn''t this a tant murderous heart?"


    "Brother Smelly Feather, it''s dead."


    Shui Yueer pursed her lips andughed and cursed, Xue Wu and Shui Binger nodded approvingly.


    Luo Yu tilted his head and red at them.


    "What do you know?"


    "I''m treating him."


    "He is seriously ill, of course he needs strong medicine."


    "???"


    Shui Yue''er was puzzled.


    "sick?"


    "yes."


    Luo Yu nodded, and looked at Feng Xiaotian, whose aura was still surging.


    "Licking a dog is a kind of morbid psychology, constantly sacrificing oneself unconditionally, ttering without bottom line, in exchange for a little smile from the goddess."


    "Do you think this is a disease?"


    "I''m helping him."


    "oh oh."


    Shui Yueer nodded subconsciously, and was taken aback by Luo Yu''s theory.


    On the other hand, Xue Wu smiled prettily.


    The white rabbit swayed.


    "It''s obviously a mockery of others, yet you still find a reason for such righteous words."


    "Take the bamboo shoots, Brother Yu, you''ve snatched up all the bamboo shoots on the mountain."


    Luo Yu squinted and red at her.


    "What are youughingughing."


    "My heart, how can you and other mortals be able toprehend it."


    "Spit."


    "You''re just fooling that little girl, Yueer, I don''t believe it." Xue Wu stuck out her pink tongue, extremely sexy.


    "Are you still in the mood to joke around?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s face was extremely gloomy, his soul power climbed to the extreme, and after reaching the peak, there was a bang.


    The soul power broke through.


    The momentum is even more terrifying, like a peerless wolf.


    This scene stunned the surrounding audience.


    Is that okay too?


    Can this break through?


    Luo Yu smiled, and said to Xue Wu: "Look, he broke through with just a few casual words."


    Xue Wu was also shocked and a little dazed.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Luo Yu nced at Feng Xiaotian, put his finger on his chin, thoughtful.


    "Actually, if you lick a dog to the extreme, you can also evolve into a wolf warrior."


    "I think this guy has potential."


    Xue Wu curled her lips, "It''s a pity, before you can evolve, the goddess I''ve been longing for was poached by you."


    "Hey, what is digging?"


    "Am I the kind of person who digs other people''s corners, that''s immoral!"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just had a fire dance. She insisted on following me."


    Luo Yu was speechless, repeatedly defending himself, proving his innocence.


    Feng Xiaotian on the opposite side listened, his eyes were red, his cultivation base just after breaking through, his aura actually climbed up again.


    Fortunately, there was no further breakthrough, and the audience was stunned.


    "Referee, let''s announce the start."


    Luo Yu pointed to Feng Xiaotian.


    "Didn''t you see that the other side can''t wait to **** me?"


    The referee red at Luo Yu, blowing his beard and staring angrily.


    Spit inwardly.


    Reminder, what kind of reminder.


    I have not been in a hurry to announce the start, because I was afraid that you would be killed by the opponentter.


    Did you get red-eyed without looking at the other side?


    Forget it, since you kid wants to be beaten and has no intention of surrendering, then I will fulfill you.


    The referee stepped aside with a solemn expression.


    "When the gong sounds, the game begins!"


    "ng!"


    With a sound of a gong.


    "Aww!"


    A gigantic and ferocious Galewind two-headed wolf appeared, countless air currents surged from the t ground, and a brilliant blue light burst out from Feng Xiaotian''s body.


    A pair of blue wings stretched out behind Feng Xiaotian''s back, and between the blowing fans, the ring suddenly blew up.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes were fierce.


    "You six, hang on to the other side, don''t let them save this kid."


    "I''ll kill that Luo Yu first, and then I''ll help you guys."


    The six team members responded in unison, as if they had been prepared for a long time, possessed the spirit of martial arts, and killed the six daughters of Shuiyueer.


    Seeing the six girls being entangled by their team members.


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes fixed on Luo Yu who was sitting there alone.


    There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was sure of victory.


    "Boy, let me die!"


    "Boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian burst into a storm, turning into a brilliant cyan beam of light, which brought a gust of wind howling.


    Speeding like lightning, he went straight to Luo Yu.

 Chapter 433: The audience exclaimed, raised their hands and pierced Gale Demon Wolf Thirty-Six

    Chapter 433 The audience eximed, raised their hand and pierced the Gale Demon Wolf''s thirty-six consecutive shes!


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar on the ring, and Feng Xiaotian''s power was frightening, and the wings on his back turned into a blue beam of light when he waved his wings.


    Carrying endless wind and shadows, he vowed to kill Luo Yu cleanly and instantly with one move.


    The tens of thousands of viewers around subconsciously held their breath without blinking their eyes, because they didn''t want to miss the scene of Luo Yu, the "actor" being sted.


    In their minds, under Feng Xiaotian''s move, Luo Yu could only be killed in a sh.


    However.


    Feng Xiaotian charged in front of Luo Yu, with the proud smile of a victor overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    But the scene of flesh and blood flying and the wheelchair being broken did not appear at all.


    "boom!"


    After a muffled sound, Feng Xiaotian''s smile froze and his eyeballs bulged.


    full of incredible.


    The audience was also in an instant uproar, eximing in amazement.


    It''s hard to believe what I''m seeing.


    "blocked?"


    "Feng Xiaotian''s terrifying attack is enough to break mountains and rocks, but it was blocked so easily by this guy?"


    "Fuck, it''s fake."


    Many audience members wiped their eyes and stared hard at the stage.


    At this moment in the arena, Luo Yu was sitting motionless in a wheelchair.


    Just raised a finger lightly, and tapped on the center of Feng Xiao Tiang''s w with iparable precision,pletely restraining all his overbearing attacks.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are no longer confident and domineering as before, but instead reveal a look of iparable surprise.


    ording to his prediction, Luo Yu would be fine if he didn''t get sted tens of meters with this move.


    As a result, with just one finger, he blocked the offensive of his whole body?


    Of course this is not the point. What really shocked Feng Xiaotian''s heart was that Luo Yu had no soul power fluctuations at all up to now.


    Feng Xiaotian certainly knows what this means.


    "You... just blocked my offensive with physical strength??"


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed surprise, and he raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    "Is there anything strange about this???"


    Looking at the logical expression on Luo Yu''s face, Feng Xiaotian felt as if he had eaten Ollie for a moment.


    Is this really not taking him seriously?


    "I do not believe!"


    Feng Xiaotian rekindled his fighting spirit, his eyes burst out with bright blue light, and two wolf howls came from behind him.


    He withdrew the wolf ws with one hand, turned over and turned upside down, spinning in the air to umte power.


    Another w was pulled out, bringing a sharp wind, and grabbed Luo Yu''s throat directly.


    When the ultimate move struck, Luo Yu''s eyes were as calm as water, and there was still a trace of boredom.


    Point out a finger again.


    Being impartial, just happened to poke the center of Feng Xiaotian''s wolf paw again.


    "boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian felt pain in the center of the wolf''s w, and the feeling of numbness spread from the center to the surroundings.


    "This��"


    Feng Xiaotian was even more shocked.


    The audience was also stunned. It was a coincidence to block once, but could it be a coincidence twice?


    The middle-aged man who was advocating Luo Yu to hire an actor before is now silent, and any fool can see that Luo Yu is extraordinary.


    You must know that his opponent is the number one genius of the Five Elements Academy, the undisputed strongest young man.


    Feng Xiaotian.


    "Break it!"


    Feng Xiaotian gritted his teeth, with a ferocious expression on his face, and kept leaning all his strength.


    Use the wolf ws topete with Luo Yu''s finger.


    However, what made him afraid was that no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t shake Luo Yu in the slightest.


    The finger in front of him is like a towering mountain, more like a sea needle, no matter how much power Feng Xiaotian explodes.


    are like mud cows entering the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    When Feng Xiaotian was shocked, he saw Luo Yu yawning, and at the same time, the other arm slowly pped him.


    Muscles all over the body tightened, as if being targeted by a peerless beast.


    "not good!"


    Feng Xiaotian roared.


    Wings mmed behind his back, and he fled quickly, evacuating to five meters away.


    He was panting heavily, with cold sweat oozing from his hair, and looked at Luo Yu vigntly.


    When he saw that Luo Yu''s pped hand was not to attack him, but just to yawn and cover his mouth, his mentality exploded.


    Feeling teased.


    Knowing that there are so many spectators and his goddess watching, it is really embarrassing to be scared away by Luo Yu for five meters.


    He looked at Luo Yu coldly.


    "I understand."


    "It is impossible for someone in the younger generation to be so strong without using martial soul. You must be born with supernatural power, right?"


    "I may not be as powerful as you, so I will defeat you with speed."


    "This time, try my self-created soul skill and see how you block it!"


    Hearing Feng Xiaotian''s analysis, the audience was stunned, as if they finally knew the secret of Luo Yu''s strength.


    Then there was a noisy discussion.


    "Self-created soul skills?"


    "Feng Xiaotian is so young, can he create his own soul skills?"


    "What a genius!"


    "As expected of the strongest genius of the Five Elements Academy, he discovered Luo Yu''s weakness right away."


    "So what about the natural power, as long as the speed is fast enough, he can''t block it in time."


    Praise Feng Xiaotian''s voice came out.


    "Aww!"


    Feng Xiaotian let out a long howl from his throat, and his whole body turned into a wolf, with two ferocious wolf heads appearing on his shoulders.


    The cyan wings on the back suddenly inted and spread out, setting off a gust of wind.


    "Swipe!"


    With a shake of both wings, Feng Xiaotian soared into the sky with just one p, and soared upwards.


    reached a distance of 50 meters from the ground.


    His eyes were indifferent, condescending, overlooking Luo Yu on the ground.


    With a burst of momentum, he swooped down.


    The pping of the wings showed extreme speed, especially under the blessing of gravity, Feng Xiaotian had already turned into a blue arc of light.


    It fell from the sky like a meteor chasing the moon, and the body and wings formed a perfect angle.


    Luo Yu raised a finger again.


    Feng Xiaotian''s cold eyes shed disdain.


    "Do you still dare to block with a finger this time?"


    "Then don''t me me for cutting off your finger."


    "Kang!"


    The next second, the two sides collided.


    It was obviously a physical collision, but there was a crisp sound of gold and iron shing in the arena.


    Luo Yu and the wheelchair under him remained motionless.


    Feng Xiaotian was also briefly stalemate in mid-air.


    "This! This is impossible!!"


    "How can you still catch it."


    Looking close at hand, with a faint smile on Luo Yu''s face, Feng Xiaotian panicked.


    "Cool! Come again!"


    Luo Yu closed her eyesfortably.


    "To be honest, your self-created soul technique is very effective in relieving the heat in hot weather."


    The auditorium was stunned.


    "Fuck, this guy is a devil, isn''t he fighting with others, and his eyes are closed?"


    "Do you use the soul skills created by others as a tool to relieve summer heat?"


    "No, what kind of strength is this Luo Yu?"


    Compared to the audience''sments, Feng Xiaotian felt goosebumps all over his body.


    He is the one who knows best how powerful his self-created soul technique is, not to mention the soul king receiving it with his bare hands, even the soul emperor receiving it with his bare hands.


    Even his arm was chopped off by him.


    What kind of monster is this guy! !


    "Don''t be dumbfounded, blow it up, don''t stop."


    Luo Yu closed his eyes, urging Feng Xiaotian to hurry up.


    "you!"


    "you!!"


    Feng Xiaotian waspletely trembling with anger.


    shing his wings, he soared into the air again, turning his body continuously in the air to umte energy.


    "Galewind Demon Wolf, thirty-six consecutive shes!!"

 Chapter 434: Such a cheap request, of course I have to satisfy you!

    Chapter 434 Such a cheap request, of course you must be satisfied!


    This time, Feng Xiaotian no longer attacked from the front.


    Instead, he pushed his speed to the extreme, dodging and attacking from all angles.


    "Hiss��"


    "Feng Xiaotian is a bit shameless."


    "I can''t continue the frontal attack, and I started to bully Luo Yu, whose legs and feet are inconvenient,"


    "It''s over, Feng Xiaotian is ying shady, Luo Yuwei."


    Feng Xiaotian had no distractions,pletely ignored the audience''sments, and gritted his teeth.


    "If you can''t fight head-on, but you still pretend to be a hero, you can win today!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Feng Xiaotian soared in the air, the wings behind his back were like steel knives, shing and moving, cutting towards Luo Yu continuously.


    Neck, back, arms, celestial cap.


    "Hiss��"


    "Cool!"


    Luo Yupletely closed her eyelids, her expression ecstatic.


    Just raised one arm, and danced like a thunderbolt, forming a phantom in the air.


    Withstood all Feng Xiaotian''s attacks.


    Feng Xiaotian is fast, he is faster.


    Even though Feng Xiaotian exerted all his strength, he didn''t cut off a single strand of Luo Yu''s hair.


    Just the blowing of Luo Yu''s robe made a grin, and it was cool.


    "Awesome, shit!!"


    "Is this a fairy?"


    The audience watched the battle situation on the field, looked at Luo Yu who closed his eyes to resist Feng Xiaotian, and opened his mouth dully.


    "Give me another eye, I can''t even see Feng Xiaotian''s attack speed."


    "This guy can block without even looking?"


    "Man, how confident is this."


    "Feng Xiaotian can be blocked countless times, but this Luo Yu lost his head once he couldn''t block it, how dare he y like this?"


    The audience looked dumbfounded, so why not the yers and mentors of other teams.


    Feng Xiaotian became famous at a young age, no one knew about it, no one knew about it.


    And now being used as a tool by Luo Yu to blow the wind, how could they not be shocked.


    As a person in the world, Feng Xiaotian is no longer in the mood to get angry.


    His Gale Demon Wolf made thirty-six consecutive shes, one sh was more powerful than the next, and he kept umting power, and thest sh was powerful enough to smash a hill.


    Then the guy in front of him, the strength of his fingers followed his rhythm, getting bigger and more terrifying.


    How is this going?


    This is how much force I exert, how much force does he exert?


    Feng Xiaotian felt chills all over his body for a moment, and his hair stood on end. Where did this monstere from?


    "Forget it, don''t blow it to me."


    "Blow-drying makes my hair messy again."


    Luo Yu retracted his fingers into a fist, and slid in the void, like a magic pen, predicting the location of Feng Xiaotian''s attack.


    hit directly.


    "Crash!"


    The so-called Thirty-Six shes, stored up to thest moment, is preparing to harvest.


    But was crushed by Luo Yu''s punch.


    "Puchi!"


    Feng Xiaotian spat out blood, and flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    "Fuck, ruthless."


    "Is this how you blow up the first day of the Five Elements Academy?"


    "So simple? How can you give me the feeling that I can do it myself."


    "Bah, you will be paid for nothing if you go up, and the aftermath will have to be torn to pieces by you."


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slowly slid the wheelchair towards Feng Xiaotian''s direction.


    Feng Xiaotian was lying on the ground at this moment, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth every time he coughed, and the soul light on his body was flickering, as if it would go out at any moment.


    He looked at Luo Yu in fear, and a piercing coolness prated his body.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Feng Xiaotian had already been beaten by Luo Yu so that he lost his temper, and lost the pride that a genius should have.


    He put his arms on the ground, struggling to get up from the ground.


    "Someone! Come and help!"


    "Surround him with me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yuughed, and plucked his ears.


    "If I remember correctly, you didn''t let others help you."


    Feng Xiaotian''s face turned red, turning blue and turning white, and then shouted loudly:


    "Do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "To deal with a monster like you, it is not too much to join forces."


    "Forehead."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "I would like to call you the strongest face changer."


    Feng Xiaotian didn''t retaliate, because he saw Luo Yu was still approaching him.


    He was terrified and yelled at the surroundings angrily.


    "What are you doing, why don''t youe to help!"


    As a result, he saw six beautiful girls hugging their shoulders on the edge of the ring, looking at this side with great interest.


    And his teammates huddled together under the stage in an aggrieved manner, with bruised noses and swollen faces, and frost on their temples.


    "Boss, we have all been kicked out of the ring."


    "Grass!"


    Not only adults, Feng Xiaotian''s copse was also in an instant.


    At this moment, he felt what despair is.


    Beating one would be tortured by blood, and there are six women watching a theater next to him, how can you beat him?


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu had alreadye to Feng Xiaotian, his face was calm, no yful look.


    Said indifferently.


    "Are you going to go down by yourself, or shall I send you?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent face, it was like ignoring ants.


    Feng Xiaotian''s self-esteem was stabbed severely, his eyes were bloodshot, and he clenched his fists tightly, squeezing thest bit of strength from his body.


    "Do you think you can humiliate me just because you are strong!"


    "Dissatisfied?" Luo Yu nodded, "It''s okay, then fight again."


    "Boom!"


    Feng Xiaotian exploded instantly.


    Luo Yu secretly agreed, but he didn''t expect that Feng Xiaotian was quite bloody, a man.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Xiaotian fled in the opposite direction to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment.


    Just now, he looked like a sergeant who could be killed but not humiliated.


    This guy actually escaped?


    Feng Xiaotian rolled his eyes at Luo Yu while flying to the arena.


    "You still want to take the opportunity to abuse me, don''t think about it!"


    "Come on,e **** me!"


    Seeing Luo Yu sitting there unable to get up, Feng Xiaotian felt as if he had reversed his sentence, and couldn''t helpughing happily.


    "I want to fight, but I can''t."


    "It''s hard."


    Luo Yu''s eyes are weird, is this guy fooled by him just now?


    "I''ll fly offstage right away, if you don''t hit me, it will be toote." Feng Xiaotian smiled happily.


    "as you wish."


    Luo Yu quickly took out a gold brick from the storage space.


    The muscles in his arm tensed, and he aimed at Feng Xiaotian and threw it out.


    Feng Xiaotian was about to fall off the court, and he was stillughing with his mouth open.


    A golden arc pierced the sky, aiming at his face.


    Feng Xiaotian looked shocked, and wanted to dodge in panic, but the golden light was too fast, and it hit his mouth with precision.


    "Crack!"


    The corners of the lips were cracked, the nosebleeds were flying, and the sound of teeth breaking could be heard in the audience.


    The whole person turned up his pupils, and was instantly stunned by the brick, the soul light disappeared, and he fell freely to the ground.


    Feng Xiaotiany on the ground, his dizzy pupils stared in Luo Yu''s direction absently, pressing against his swollen and purple lips.


    Talking leaks.


    "This this��"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Since you made such a cheap request."


    "Of course I want to satisfy you."


    "I''m sorry if I don''t reward you with a brick."


    Feng Xiaotian fell headlong and fainted from the anger,


    The situation is developing rapidly.


    From Feng Xiaotian''s ridicule to Luo Yu''s throwing a brick, the audience was overwhelmed.


    Everyone looked at the miserable Feng Xiaotian who was smashed to the ground, and then looked at Luo Yu on the ring, and fell silent for a moment.


    Can��t even say a word��

 Chapter 435: Talking nonsense with eyes open, all on Luo Yus side

    Chapter 435 Talking nonsense with eyes open, all on Luo Yu''s side


    Luo Yu sat on the ring, bored.


    Feng Xiaotian fell miserably on the ground far away, and passed out.


    The auditorium was silent, and they hadn''te out of shock yet.


    The battle just now brought them too many surprises.


    No one expected that Feng Xiaotian, one of the favorites to win the championship this time, the strongest genius of the five elemental colleges, who was born full of soul power, would lose.


    lost to someone who was previously considered an actor.


    And it was a defeat without any suspense.


    The audience is not blind, they can all see Luo Yu''s terror.


    During the match, he didn''t even activate his martial soul, and he blocked the opponent''s strongest killing move with just one finger, which was too scary.


    Earlier in the auditorium, he had eloquently analyzed that Luo Yu was a middle-aged man who was an actor.


    At this moment, his face was flushed, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. It was so embarrassing.


    He got up from his seat, bent his body, and tiptoed to leave the venue secretly. He really couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    As a result, a pair of eyes quickly paid attention to it.


    "Tsk, isn''t this our prophet just now? Why did he leave in a hurry before the game was over?"


    The middle-aged man shivered for a moment, turned his head slowly, and said with a stiff smile:


    "Ahem, brother, you mistook the person. I didn''te in the morning because I had something to do. I just came in the afternoon."


    "Wrong person?" The man raised his eyebrows.


    The eyes of the middle-aged man shed and he nodded frequently.


    "Yes, you must be mistaken, I have a twin brother, he is here this morning."


    The othersughed.


    "Others are making friends out of nothing, but you are a brother out of nothing?"


    Suddenly, a big man rushed over excitedly and grabbed the middle-aged man by the cor.


    "Well, you pay me thirty gold soul coins."


    "Because I believed in your evil, I won this match, and in the end I lost all my pants."


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched.


    "Brother, you have mistaken the person, I have a brother..."


    The big man directly pped him with a big mouth, and roared:


    "My brother and your mother are **** crazy."


    Before the dispute between the two of them ended, they were taken away by the surroundingw enforcement knights.


    From this moment on, when the audience looked at Luo Yu again, there was no contempt in their eyes.


    On the contrary, he is extremely jealous and respected.


    Countless people whispered about what would happen to the true strength of Luo Yu''s unleashed martial soul.


    Luo Yu was pushed by Shui Yueer, and she was about to go off stage.


    The mentor of Kamikaze Academy charged forward with the blood-stained gold brick.


    "Referee, I will report!"


    Luo Yu and the Tianshui girl group stopped in ce and looked sideways.


    "What did you report?" the referee asked.


    "I report Team Tianshui''s vition."


    The mentor of the Kamikaze Academy said angrily: "Thispetition is expressly prohibited, and the use of foreign objects is not allowed."


    "Then the other party obviously vited the rules and cheated."


    "I asked to disqualify the opponent from thepetition, but I, Kamikaze Academy, won."


    While speaking, the mentor held up the gold bricks and protested.


    The referee frowned.


    "This mentor, do you think that having this thing in your hand will affect your team''s loss of the game?"


    "The rules are the rules!" The instructor of the Kamikaze Academy dissatisfied, "ording to thepetition rules, the Tianshui team must be disqualified."


    The expressions of the audience suddenly became very exciting.


    "Hiss��"


    "Good guy, this is somewhat shameless."


    "You have to eat a lot of pig butts to make your face so thick."


    "If you don''t brag, you won''t be ck, but based on the strength of your team, do you deserve to win?"


    No one in the audience supported the team mentor. After all, what Luo Yu used was not a hidden weapon, but an ordinary golden brick.


    Didn''t win with it at all, and of course no one minded.


    The six members of the Kamikaze Academy had bruised noses and swollen faces. They had just lifted Feng Xiaotian up on a stretcher. Seeing the instructor''s actions, they also felt ashamed.


    They lost to Tianshui Academy because they were convinced of the loss.


    With the strength of the opponent, he deserves to win.


    The mentor of the Kamikaze Academy saw that the referees and the audience did not support him, so they turned their eyes to the high VIP seats.


    Kneel on one knee.


    "Honorable Emperor Xue Ye, Sect Master Ning, please uphold justice for us both!"


    The audience was silent for a moment, wanting to see how the two high-level officials would make a decision on this matter.


    Emperor Xue Ye was shouting in his heart that Luo Tianwang is awesome, thinking about when to send Xue Ke to Luo Yu, and then send some other treasures to strengthen the rtionship.


    The Heaven Dou Empire must be firmly tied to Luo Yu''s invincible chariot.


    As a result, the shout below directly interrupted his train of thought.


    This made him extremely unhappy.


    Emperor Xue Ye nced down with his majestic eyes, and the tutor of Shenfeng Academy suddenly trembled.


    "What justice do you want?"


    "Team Tianshui Luo Yu broke the rules and begged His Majesty to sanction him and disqualify him from thepetition."


    When he heard the usation from the instructor below, Emperor Xue Ye frowned, his face became more and more stern.


    The mentor raised his eyes slightly and noticed Emperor Xue Ye''s expression, and immediately felt his heart cheer up.


    Angry, Emperor Xue Ye is angry.


    The emperor is indeed the same as me, he can''t get used to people who break the rules.


    He has his own calctions in his heart, as long as he wins the Kamikaze Academy, he will definitely enter the finals.


    Leading the team to the finals, when they return to the academy, they will be rewarded with multiplied cultivation resources.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "I watched the game here the whole time, and I didn''t find anyone breaking the rules. If you dare to speak nonsense here, what should you do?"


    "Are you using my eyes as a disy?"


    The instructor was struck by lightning for a moment, never expecting that he was the one who was scolded by the emperor.


    "This this��"


    Under the coercion of Emperor Xue Ye, he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "I implore Your Majesty to see clearly."


    I know what a fart.


    Emperor Xue Ye cursed this guy inwardly.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the majesty of the emperor when he was outside, he would have scolded him long ago.


    He is studying how to please Luo Yu, this guy came out to help, how could he not be angry.


    Who is not a human being in a high position, and can see the calctions of the mentor of the Kamikaze Academy at a nce. Isn''t this sincerely disgusting him?


    "Ahem, Your Majesty, let me say something fair."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled elegantly, and stood up.


    In an instant, the terrified teacher of Kamikaze Academy seemed to see a life-saving straw, and was so excited.


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi, it was like looking at a savior.


    Ning Fengzhi said: "You say that the other party vited the rules, do you have evidence?"


    "I have, I have! Here''s the proof."


    The mentor shouted, shaking the gold brick in his hand.


    "Present it up, take a closer look."


    "it is good!"


    The instructor quickly got up and presented the gold brick.


    Seeing Ning Fengzhi sizing up the gold bricks, his heart began to be excited and joyful.


    It doesn''t matter if Emperor Xue Ye doesn''t support him, isn''t there still Sect Master Ning?


    Victory is at hand.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Fengzhi asked again: "Do you have evidence to prove that the other party vited the rules?"


    The instructor was puzzled, what was the situation, why did he ask again.


    "No, isn''t this in your hands?"


    "I don''t have anything in hand?" Ning Fengzhi asked in a daze.


    The tutor was confused at first, and didn''t understand the situation.


    Isn''t this talking nonsense with your eyes open?


    Then he saw that the gold brick was in Ning Fengzhi''s hands, and it disappeared without a trace.


    Ning Fengzhi scanned the audience.


    "I don''t have anything in my hand?"

 Chapter 436: Ning Fengzhi: Dare to plot against my son-in-law? Tang San drifted away again

    Chapter 436 Ning Fengzhi: Dare to plot against my son-inw? Tang San drifted away again.


    Emperor Xue Ye was the first to nod in agreement.


    "There is really nothing."


    The audience also nodded tacitly, and the answer was indeed nothing.


    The instructor of Kamikaze Academy was confused.


    What is this operation?


    Where is my BRIC? ? ?


    Ning Fengzhi once again set his sights on his mentor.


    "So, where''s your evidence?"


    I still want to ask you, you have changed for me.


    The mentor of Shenfeng Academy wanted to scold her, but he didn''t dare. No matter how foolish he was, he knew that Ning Fengzhi was someone he could never afford to offend.


    The elegant smile on Ning Fengzhi''s face gradually disappeared, revealing a bit of seriousness.


    "If you report without evidence, I will count you as a false usation."


    "Your Majesty will also punish you."


    The mentor of the Kamikaze Academy staggered and almost passed out.


    how so.


    Why is this happening.


    At this time, he finally felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t feel where it was.


    When he turned his gaze to Luo Yu''s position.


    He froze for a moment.


    Because that guy was enjoying a beauty massage, and he squinted his eyesfortably, without any panic at all.


    No way, no way these two on stage are his backstage.


    Thinking of this, the teacher of Kamikaze Academy felt a bang in his head, and almost passed out.


    They are all his people.


    If you report like this, don��t you want to report yourself to death?


    He opened his mouth, his legs and feet were numb, and he couldn''t say a word.


    "I won''t report it!"


    "I admit defeat at Kamikaze Academy."


    The mentor wanted to leave in a panic.


    "Stop!"


    Ning Fengzhi scolded him.


    "You look like someone is oppressing you."


    Isn��t this just oppression by power!


    The instructor of Kamikaze Academy feels ufortable and wants to cry.


    Regret that I shouldn''t be greedy for a while, and want to prostitute a victory for nothing, so I yed for myself now.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his hand, and the gold brick reappeared, slightly shaking in his hand.


    "Tsk, the weight is really heavy."


    He put his eyes on the mentor.


    "What are you thinking, don''t think I can''t see it, let alone the tens of thousands of viewers present are fools."


    "Tell you, the suzerain didn''t see any illegal hidden weapons today, only saw the medical expenses that Luo Yu rewarded your team."


    After some indifferent words, the Kamikaze teacher was dripping with sweat and his scalp was numb.


    "Yes Yes!"


    "Go down." Ning Fengzhi waved his hand.


    The instructor did not move, staring straight at the gold brick in his hand, and said timidly:


    "You... did you forget to return something to me?"


    "I let you go, but you still care about me asking for things?" Ning Fengzhi frowned.


    "No, I dare not, I dare not." The kamikaze teacher stepped down in despair.


    I feel very wronged.


    Didn��t you say it was our medical expenses? Why did you still deduct it?


    This time it was really a steal, and a big piece of gold brick was gone.


    Ning Fengzhi quietly put away the gold bricks.


    I sneered inwardly.


    If you want to cheat my son-inw, it��s enough to not kill you.


    As for the gold brick?


    I''m sorry, although the suzerain is not short of this little money, but the fat and water don''t flow into the field of outsiders.


    You dedicated it to me, and I epted it with tears in my eyes.


    At the VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye secretly gave Ning Fengzhi a thumbs up under the table.


    It seems to be saying, Sect Master Ning still knows how to y.


    After a small episode, thepetition between the teams continued on the ring.


    Tang San once again easily smashed the opponent''s seven yers, leading the team to a winning streak.


    Come to the rest area.


    One yer is fanning him, and another yer is pounding his leg.


    It was quitefortable at first, until his eyes fell on Luo Yu''s direction.


    Seeing Luo Yu surrounded by beauties, Zhu Zhuqing''s sister Hua, Ning Rongrong and Xiaowu four girls are kneading Luo Yu.


    Suddenly, I felt my mentality copsed, and the fire of jealousy was burning.


    Tang San clenched his fists tightly, and his aura burst out suddenly, startling the team members.


    "How am I inferior to him?"


    "Why are there rough guys on my side, and he is either a ck-silk royal sister or a white-silk cute girl."


    "I, Tang San, don''t..."


    The word service has not yet been said.


    Tang San''s words came to an abrupt end with the crack of the chair breaking.


    The explosive momentum just now made the weak chair even worse, it split directly, Tang San naturally sat down on the ground.


    It was over when I got up.


    Tang San saw Xiao Wu on Luo Yu''s side pursing her lips and snickering, thinking it wasughing at herself.


    A raging me suddenly burned from the bottom of my heart.


    Gritting his teeth, his voice was like a ghost from hell.


    "Luo Yu, today, I''m going to blow you up!"


    "what!!"


    "Boss...boss, you mean Luo Yu, we must be careful when we fight against that guy."


    The team members next to him all looked solemn and serious, looking in Luo Yu''s direction full of awe.


    "what?"


    Tang San turned his head stiffly, staring coldly at the team member who spoke.


    "You don''t think I can''t beat that guy, do you?"


    It has to be said that after Tang San cultivated the Purple Demon Eyes, his gaze was extremely terrifying, instantly making the six teammates terrified.


    "No, no."


    Tang San said coldly: "To tell you the truth, the strength I showed before is only two or three out of ten of mine."


    "You haven''t seen any of my really powerful hole cards."


    "Understand."


    "With my strength, if I deal with mere Luo Yu, wouldn''t that be easy and a piece of cake?"


    "what??"


    The six team members were shocked, their mouths opened and closed in shock.


    "Boss, are you serious?"


    "Do you still have cards?"


    Tang San''s brows shed a look of iparable confidence, and he waved his hand.


    "Fuss."


    "I can only say that you know nothing about real power."


    "After this final, I will really open your eyes."


    The hearts of the six team members were jumping, and they were a little unbelievable.


    Tang San''s current strength alone gave them an unfathomable feeling,parable to that of Luo Yu.


    Is this still only two or three out of ten strengths?


    That would be too scary.


    At the same time, their hearts cheered up.


    With such a big brother leading, why not win the championship?


    One of the team members still couldn''t help reminding: "Captain, we still have to be careful about that guy named Luo Yu."


    "Easy to kill Feng Xiaotian in seconds, his strength is indeed a little unclear."


    Tang San sneered again and again.


    "On Feng Xiaotian''s level, if it were me, I could blow him up with one move."


    "The so-called thirty-six consecutive shes are far, far, far behind my Haotian School''s Chaotic Cloak Ny-Nine Eighty-One Hammer."


    "The random cloaking wind hammer method is not my real trump card at all."


    "Luo Yu is very strong?"


    "That''s why I haven''t met me yet."


    "Just wait and see, today''s final, I will tell you, who is the real king of the younger generation of Douluo Dalu."


    The six team members were overwhelmed by Tang San''s confident aura, and immediately became excited.


    I feel that my side may really be invincible.


    Tang San aimed his eyes in Luo Yu''s direction.


    whispered inwardly.


    "It can be seen that you have also be stronger, which really surprised me."


    "However, my progress speed is obviously faster than yours, and you can''t catch up anyway."


    "Enjoy yourst glory."


    "I will hammer you off the altar with my own hands."


    "Hehehe."


    Sneeringughter spread...

 Chapter 437: Infighting among the goddesses, Davis is here!

    Chapter 437 Infighting among the goddesses, Davis is here!


    Tang San stood upright in the rest area, full of vigor.


    The purple eyes shed with pride.


    He looked down at his hands, which were shaking constantly.


    "It seems a little...excited and can''t hold it anymore."


    "Luo Yu, are you ready?"


    "My Clear Sky Hammer is already very hungry for your flesh and blood."


    He turned around and nced at the other six members of the team, the corners of his lips raised.


    Before the finals, "You six, give me all the auxiliary skillster."


    "Then stand on the sidelines and stay away, don''t let my offensive affect you, just enjoy my gorgeous performance."


    "Yes!"


    The six of them could feel an iparably confident aura emanating from Tang San, rushing toward them.


    Suddenly, they felt that Luo Yu, whom they should have been afraid of before, was now nothing but a handy chicken to them.


    Completely inted by Tang San''s encouragement.


    They feel they have seen the champion beckoning to them.


    I am extremely looking forward to the quicker progress of the game on the court, and start the finals quickly.


    Thest game before the final, with the announcement by the master of ceremonies, Tianshui Academy yed against Shrek Academy.


    At this time, the girls from the two teams were sticking to Luo Yu''s side.


    When hearing this result.


    Several girls from Shrek and the Tianshui girl group nced at each other, smiled wryly and shook their heads,


    "It''s so annoying, why did our two teams draw together before the finals?"


    Shui Yue''er pursed her red lips, and her tone was resentful.


    "Yeah, I''m so bored, how nice it was to meet in the final." Ning Rongrong shook his head again and again.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said: "Since you got it, there is nothing you can do about it. Let us sisters go up and do two tricks."


    "Hmm." Shui Binger never spoke from the side, but just nodded.


    Zhu Zhuqing smiled and said: "Let''s agree first, Brother Yu is not allowed to y."


    "Otherwise it would be too shameless."


    "Yes, if Brother Yu ys, we might as well just surrender." Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes.


    After a dy, the master of ceremonies on the ring began to urge.


    "Please get on stage quickly!"


    The little witch Ning Rongrong suddenly lost her temper, pouted her red lips and stared:


    "What''s the reminder, didn''t you see that we were discussing how to fight?"


    The emcee was stunned, and all the words he wanted to say were choked in his throat.


    The audience on the sidelines looked weird.


    "Business...negotiation?"


    "This... is this a tant match-fixing?"


    Seeing his women are still discussing how to hit and how much power to hit.


    Luo Yu said: "Just go up to thepetition normally, go all out, and show everything."


    "As a soul master, it''s normal to bleed. Although I feel sorry for any of you who get hurt, you won''t grow if you don''t fight."


    "You are my women, I will protect you, but I also hope that you can go out of your own way."


    Zhu Zhuqing and Shui Binger were the first to ponder, savoring Luo Yu''s words.


    Ning Rongrong rolled up her beautiful eyes, curled her mouth, and whispered in Luo Yu''s ear:


    "If you really let go and fight, the little white rabbit will be blown up by the opponent, see if you feel bad."


    Luo Yu red at her, and said angrily: "Do you think Binger and the others are so cruel?"


    "Hee hee, I''m just joking."


    Ning Rongrong smiled and said: "I know what Brother Yu means, let go of the fight, if you are injured, Lingling and I can help heal in an instant, naturally there is no problem."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "If there is no problem, you can go up."


    "Warning in advance, you can do it. If anyone makes a real fire, I will beat their ass."


    The faces of all the girls turned red immediately, Zhu Zhuqing whispered coyly: "Brother Yu, there are more than 100,000 spectators watching."


    "It would be embarrassing if you get spanked."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, hurry up and get on the stage, the referee will thank you for the flowerster.


    "Swish Swish!"


    All the girls jumped up like fairies, and floated to the ring.


    Shrek yed Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling five girls.


    As for Team Tianshui, there are Shuiyueer and Seven Daughters.


    Twelve women stood together in the arena, and they looked like flowers blooming in an instant, extremely morous.


    The pair of slender bodies, the slender legs in silk stockings, and the iconic giant **** of Xue Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Almost attracted the audience''s eyes.


    In an instant, I don''t know how many people were fascinated, and there were voices of discussion all at once.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful."


    "Ma De, I suddenly realized that there is nothing interesting about fighting and killing. This is the correct way to open thispetition!"


    "Tianshui girl group, yyds!!"


    "Fuck off, the Shrek girl group is the most beautiful."


    "Children make choices. I love both teams."


    "Tsk, brother, save yourself, you love her, but she doesn''t love you. Didn''t you see that they were all ambiguous with that Luo Yu?"


    "Aww, is this guy enough for two waists, why don''t we keep one of them?"


    "The goddess is all covered by him?"


    The more excited everyone looked at the twelve beauties on the stage, the more jealous they became when they looked at Luo Yu.


    Looking forward to someone sanctioning this guy.


    Sitting in the rest area of ??Tianshui College, Luo Yu felt the malicious gazes from hundreds of pairs around her.


    I thought about it for a while.


    Stretched out his arms, embraced Ah Yin who was pinching his shoulders, and pulled her into his arms.


    Embracing that slender and soft waist, while Ah Yin eximed, kissed her snow-white forehead lightly.


    Ayin blushed like a deer and backed away in shock, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised to reveal a smile, and his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    "Thorn grass!"


    "This guy is so **** bad, isn''t he a tant dog abuser?"


    The bystanders said with tears in their eyes: "Brother, you are wrong, this is not abusing a dog, it is clearly to kill a dog."


    Someone looked up to the sky and sighed, asking questions repeatedly.


    "Why, where the **** am I almost, why can this guy live so well."


    "Is it because I don''t have a limp?"


    In an instant, the surroundings were silent, and the audience looked at me and you, as if they had discovered some secret.


    At this time, Davis led the old man behind him out of the passageway of the contestants and entered the rest area.


    Davis was dejected, because he searched all over Tiandou City but couldn''t find Zhu Zhuyun.


    When his eyes focused on the ying field, he saw that dancing ck and hot figure, and he was shocked all over.


    Davis eximed, pointing his fingers excitedly at the field.


    "Uncle Wang, look, is that Zhu Zhuyun!!"


    "Yes, you read that right." The old man nodded.


    "Hahaha." Davis became excited, "This is really hard to find, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    "it''s fate."


    "Congrattions, Your Highness, the Crown Prince, you have found the Crown Princess." The old man raised his hands in congrattions.


    Davis stared at the field with his eyes fixed on the field, and let out a little sigh.


    "What''s going on, why is Zhu Zhuyun fighting side by side with her younger sister Zhu Zhuqing."


    "Didn''t shee out to chase and kill Zhu Zhuqing? Why did they get together?"


    Suddenly, the old man was also startled, his expression extremely shocked.


    "Too...too...Prince!"


    "What are you stuttering?" Davis turned his head and nced over.


    "Look at the cultivation of the princess."


    "What''s there to see, I don''t know her yet? As for being so shocked." Davisughed.


    "The crown princess has reached the level of a soul king!! And she is not an ordinary soul king." The old man swallowed.


    "what?"


    Davis was shocked.


    Hastily turned to look at the ring.


    When seeing Zhu Zhuyun''s five soul rings revealed after a clear drink, and the powerful aura exuding from his whole body.


    In an instant, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "Why did Zhu Zhuyun''s cultivation suddenly be so terrifying?"

 Chapter 438: Davis: Am I green? Strong suppression

    Chapter 438 Davis: Am I green? Strong suppression!


    The shock on the old man''s face has not dissipated for a long time.


    "I... I don''t know either."


    Davis fell into deep thought, unable to speak for a long time.


    You must know that he is the young patriarch of the White Tiger Sect and the prospective prince of the Star Luo Empire, so he enjoys a lot of resources.


    But now it is only the cultivation base of the Soul Sect, how did Zhu Zhuyun improve so fast.


    Suddenly, his body shook, and a strong joy burst out of his eyes.


    "Uncle Wang!"


    "This is a good thing, a great thing."


    "Huh?" The old man was puzzled.


    Davis said happily: "I thought that Zhuyun didn''t contact me for such a long time, did he stop loving and change his mind?"


    "Looking at it now, it''s clearly a closed-door practice."


    "Retreat is so hard, how can I contact the outside world."


    "Besides, I think she wants to give me a surprise, ande back with a great cultivation base to help me ascend to the throne of God."


    "As expected of the woman I like."


    The old man is also very happy. After all, he and Davis are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they are both prosperous.


    "Congrattions, Your Highness, the Crown Princess has such strength now, Your Highness will be even more powerful in the future."


    Davis looked at Zhu Zhuyun who showed the strength of the soul king on the stage, and was so excited that he exploded.


    "Beautiful, strong, and so hot, apart from always being cold and deliberately keeping a distance from me, my fiancee is simply perfect."


    As if thinking of something, Davis'' eyes turned cold.


    "Uncle Wang."


    "Yes!" The old man replied.


    "When you go back, you deal with those little **** who had an affair with me, clean up the matter, and don''t let Zhu Zhuyun have a chance to find out."


    "This...you don''t need it in the future?" The old man hesitated slightly.


    "For what?" Davis looked greedily at Zhu Zhuyun who was tossing and turning on the stage, "This is the best in the world, what are those women?"


    "From now on, I will concentrate on capturing Zhu Zhuyun."


    "Based on my status and ability to pick up girls, within three days, I''m going to make Zhu Zhuyun so moved that he''ll be fascinated."


    The old man said with a smile: "With His Highness''s strength, wouldn''t it be possible to make a move? He will surely win the beauty back."


    Davis waved his hand, smiled and shook his head.


    "Low key!"


    He then looked at the other women on the stage, and let out a small sigh.


    "These women don''t seem to be very strong."


    The old man nodded again and again, "That''s true, the strength is far superior to that of his peers, which is really surprising."


    Davis rolled his eyes.


    "Uncle Wang, you said that as the crown prince of the empire, if I inherit the throne in the future, the harem will be so big."


    "If you only pretend to be one person, wouldn''t it be too sloppy?"


    "Then take them all?" Uncle Wang tentatively asked.


    "Everything?" Davis raised his eyebrows and raised his voice.


    "With the status and strength of His Highness, it is not too much to ept a few." Uncle Wang echoed.


    "Uncle Wang''s words won my heart, and this prince has his own intention."


    Davis''s eyes shone with wisdom.


    "For the time being, I''ll take care of Zhu Zhuyun first."


    "Then use Zhu Zhuyun to connect me with other girls."


    "When the timees, the crown prince will shake his body, revealing his majestic majesty, and then properly revealing his gentle and caring side under the majesty."


    "Then doesn''t it make these women dizzy?"


    "Gao, the prince''s move is really high!" The old man couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Excellent."


    The joy on Davis''s face was obviously uncontroble, and his legs were shaking with excitement.


    "This prince can''t wait to meet my princess again."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise of energy collision on the stage.


    The cold air is wanton, and the light is shining.


    The battle has reached a fever pitch.


    Xue Wu''s blue hair fluttered, the snowball swayed, dancing like a peacock, and several soul rings on her body shed alternately.


    A blue halo spread out with her dance.


    Dance with her.


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, who were dragged down by Shui Yueer and the girls, had a **** cloud over their heads.


    Bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky, and then turned into arge water curtain.


    Only hearing the long cry of the phoenix, Shui Binger moved, and quickly retreated towards Xue Wu in the freezing rain.


    The two people ovepped each other, and a violent re erupted. A dazzling blue and white beam of light rose into the sky and shot directly into the dark clouds.


    Two female voices sounded in unison.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill: Frozen Snow!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The raindrops in the sky changed, turning into ice and snowkes, which were extremely sharp, and gathered together to form a tornado storm.


    The group attacked Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing''s five daughters.


    The audience eximed.


    "Martial Soul Fusion Skill, it''s actually a Martial Soul Fusion Skill?"


    "This Tianshui Academy is amazing."


    "I''m getting more and more puzzled now, how can this Luo Yu be able to have such strong women."


    "How did you do it, idiot, I don''t ept it!" The young man who spoke first cursed angrily, then lost his momentum, and looked pitifully at Luo Yu''s position.


    "Brother, if you really have a unique skill, teach me the younger brother, I am still single, I beg you to learn the trick."


    The audience originally thought that Shrek would lose in the face of such a powerful martial soul fusion skill.


    Which would have thought that Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong jointly used the auxiliary divine light, and sister Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu, who were the main attackers, withstood the attack of the martial soul fusion technique.


    Really shocked the audience again.


    I was shocked by the auxiliary ability of the two women.


    Ning Fengzhi in the VIP seat was all smiles, and he was extremely grateful to Luo Yu for his son-inw.


    In this game, he really saw the growth of his daughter, and his auxiliary ability far surpassed his age.


    It''s amazing, it''s really amazing.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed inwardly.


    While growing up, I also don��t forget to drive the people around me to make rapid progress. This is the real genius!


    As a parent, there is nothing more joyful than seeing your children grow up.


    He was excited at this time, and he was full of gratitude to Luo Yu.


    Ning Fengzhi''s family knows about his family affairs, he knows it very well.


    If Luo Yu doesn''t show up, it''s hard to say whether she can surpass him with the character of her daughter, the little witch.


    But now it''s really not what it used to be.


    Emperor Xue Ye next to him naturally noticed Ye Lingling long ago.


    When he knew that Ye Lingling, whom he had cultivated so hard, had been abducted, he almost went mad with anger.


    Vowed to kill the guy who abducted Ye Lingling.


    But now that it was Luo Yu who abducted Ye Lingling, she suddenly stopped, and there was no movement.


    Abduct it, just abduct it, go around and go around, and you will still be your own person in the end.


    And following the boy Luo Yu, Ye Lingling is obviously much stronger than before.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled all over his face.


    When the martial soul fusion technique was blocked, Xue Wu and Shui Bing''er appeared, their pretty faces were extremely pale, and their soul power had already been overdrawn.


    Shui Yueer and Mingmei were also out of breath.


    His forehead was dripping with sweat, his tender body was trembling constantly, and the strength in his flesh and blood was exhausted.


    Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuyun were also out of breath, their hair stained with beads of sweat.


    But obviously there is still room to spare.


    The oue has been divided.


    The two sides stared at each other, neither was in a hurry to make a move, and the scene became inexplicably harmonious for a while.


    "Referee!"


    Xiao Wu suddenly shouted.


    "what?"


    The referee on the sidelines froze for a moment.


    "We Shrek admit defeat."


    Referee: "???"


    Audience: "If you admit defeat, how can you admit defeat."


    "It''s obvious that you have already won, why admit defeat, wouldn''t it be nice to win the championship in the final?"


    "Referee, we admit defeat, hurry up and announce the result." Zhu Zhuqing also began to urge.


    "This..." The referee was a little confused, "Aren''t you guys going to win soon?"


    "Oh."


    Xiao Wu held her forehead with her jade fingers.


    "Hey, why do I suddenly feel a little dizzy, I must have been injured by the dark force just now."


    After finishing speaking, her delicate body softened, and her legs knelt on the ground in an M shape.


    also secretly winked at the other four girls.


    "I''m a little dizzy anyway, the skill on the other side has a bit of stamina." Zhu Zhuyun staggered and fell down.


    Zhu Zhuqing fell backwards and fell on Ning Rongrong.


    "what?"


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling''s pretty faces showed panic.


    "This... the main force is down."


    "With the two of us left as support, we can''t beat the opponent."


    "Referee, quickly announce that we have lost!"


    The referee''s mouth was wide open, and he was already stunned. This is some kind of fairy operation.


    Can you act a little more fake?


    Finally, under the urging of Ning Rongrong, he pronounced the victory of Tianshui Academy.


    The moment the announcement is over.


    Sisters Shrek Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing stood up from the ground with a plop.


    The corner of the referee''s mouth twitched.


    This... This is not treating referees as human beings.


    You guys can��t do the full set when you��re acting. Give me some face?


    The audience now also has a speechless feeling of being stepped on by thousands of beasts.


    "The game is finally over, let''s go, Uncle Wang, let''s sneak over to Yun''er and give him a surprise." Davis said excitedly.

 Chapter 439: Davis questioned Bibi Dong, do you know who I am?

    Chapter 439 Davis questioned Bibi Dong, do you know who I am?


    Seeing the end of the game, Davis led the old man behind him and rushed towards the direction where Shrek was going to end.


    I want to give Zhu Zhuyun a surprise.


    "Uncle Wang, do you think Yun''er will be surprised when he sees me?" Davis raised his mouth.


    "Of course." The old man responded without thinking, "There is no doubt that the Crown Princess will run towards you happily."


    "Hahaha."


    Davis couldn''t help but let out a heartyugh.


    He had brought the old man close to Shrek, and was about to open his mouth to call Zhu Zhuyun''s name.


    The words came to a sudden stop.


    The smile on his face also stopped abruptly, freezing in an instant.


    Because he saw that Zhu Zhuyun got into the arms of another strange man.


    That man is not only not handsome, but also in a wheelchair.


    Davis was stunned by this scene.


    No, not only his fianc��e, girls from Shrek and Tianshui Academy also surrounded him.


    The old man behind him was also stunned.


    He swallowed for a moment, dared not speak, and looked at Davis cautiously.


    whispered inwardly.


    Prince...Prince, this is being cheated by someone.


    Old man, it��s better to talk less.


    At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun was acting like a baby beside Luo Yu, sitting on Luo Yu''sp with her slender jade legs, her lotus root arms wrapped around his neck.


    The fragrance from the body overflowed into Luo Yu''s nostrils.


    The soft and boneless delicate body brings a different kind of touch.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help feeling a little distracted.


    Zhu Zhuyun originally wanted to go down, but Luo Yu growled, don''t move yet.


    She wondered why she couldn''t move.


    Then I realized it.


    Luo Yu is half bent now.


    If Zhu Zhuyun left and let others see the partial protrusion, it would be too embarrassing.


    For a while, Zhu Zhuyun blushed, hugged Luo Yu, and did not go down for a long time.


    Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Shui Yueer and Xue Wu were all jealous.


    Luo Yu started to change the subject and asked Zhu Zhuyun.


    "You guys can clearly win, why don''t you fight?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said with a charming smile:


    "If we win, you won''t be able to y in the finals."


    "We are still waiting for you to abuse that stinky Tang San."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Abused him?"


    "Isn''t it possible at any time?"


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head.


    "That''s different."


    "We''d rather see youe out on top than us women to win the championship ourselves."


    Beside Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong and the girls nodded together, expressing their agreement.


    Luo Yu smiled, and was about to speak, when an extremely angry sharp voice came from beside him.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, what are you doing!!"


    The sudden roar attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at the past.


    Davis rushed over like an angry lion, his eyes were bloodshot, and he was panting heavily.


    A pair of fists were clenched tightly, and the veins on the back of the hand were bulging and throbbing.


    Obviously angry to the extreme.


    When he saw Zhu Zhuyun sitting in Luo Yu''s arms affectionately, all his previous fantasies and dreams were shattered.


    Luo Yu looked at Davis, and pouted speechlessly.


    "Yun''er, where did this lunatice from, looking for you?"


    Zhu Zhuyun was still smiling sweetly in Luo Yu''s arms, but when he turned to Davis, his face turned icy cold.


    "Davis, can''t you see what I''m doing?"


    "Let me introduce you, this is my man, and the only man in my life, Luo Yu!"


    "What?" Davis was stunned as if struck by lightning on a sunny day.


    The originally handsome face was full of disbelief, seeing that Zhu Zhuyun hadn''t gotten off Luo Yu''s body until now.


    There was a bang in his heart, and infinite anger welled up in his heart.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, what the **** are you doing to me?"


    "You are my fiancee, and you actually found me a wild man outside?"


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Zhuyun jumped off Luo Yu''s body, and the aura of the soul king erupted instantly, crushing Davis.


    "Keep your mouth clean for me, and then say something bad about my man, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    "I''ll make it clear to you today."


    "Marrying with you is the will of the family. It has nothing to do with me. It does not represent me. I have never belonged to you."


    "I have the right to pursue the life I want, and pursue the man I like."


    "Also, you don''t have the right to use me at all, who do you think you can hide from the things you messed around outside?"


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Davis was panting heavily, clenched his fists, his nails dug into the flesh.


    "Okay, very good."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, your wings are so hard, who gave you the courage."


    "You should know the price of offending me better than anyone else, don''t think that you are lucky enough to practice to be the soul king now."


    "Butpared to the power of the Star Luo Empire and the White Tiger Sect, a soul king is nothing."


    "Chick." Zhu Zhuyun snorted.


    "Do you know why I look down on you, because all you can show off is your family background and background."


    "Hahaha."


    Davis suddenlyughed wildly.


    Stretch out your finger and aim at Luo Yu.


    "You said that I have nothing on my body that I can handle?"


    "What about this guy?"


    "Is he more handsome than me, or has a stronger background than me?"


    "I think he is struggling to walk normally."


    "Competition with Brother Yu?" Zhu Zhuyun flipped her red skirt, smiled disdainfully, and asked, "You are also worthy?"


    Davis was obviously taken aback, his expression extremely funny.


    "what?"


    "You say I''m not worthy ofparison with this kind of guy?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhu Zhuyun still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xiao Wu.


    "Sister Zhuyun, why are you talking so much nonsense with him?"


    "Yeah, they don''t have any good things in the Dai family, so don''t worry about it." Zhu Zhuqing''s ck eyes showed strong disgust.


    Davis red, his voice was cold and full of killing intent.


    "What are you guys?"


    "Didn''t you see the prince talking to my fianc��e?"


    At this time, Luo Yu had already understood what was going on, and even more knew who this guy was.


    Hearing Davis speak out here, he frowned.


    "Your mouth stinks, you should be spanked."


    Davis red fiercely at Luo Yu.


    "You bastard, I haven''t settled with you yet, but you''re ying tricks on me?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Whether you are a cat or a dog, I am not interested, I only know that you are going to be beaten."


    Davis narrowed his eyes slightly, full of hostility.


    "Heh, you can give it a try. I am the crown prince of the Star Luo Empire. If you dare to abduct my crown princess, you should be punished by death!"


    Luo Yu ignored him, calling: "Dong''er."


    "clear."


    Bibi Dong responded, her delicate body flickered, and she left the spot.


    The next second, there was a bang.


    Davis''s head was knocked crooked, and his whole body was blown out.


    When Bibi Dong returned to his original position, Davis fell to the ground heavily, his face was covered with blood, and a p mark was raised high.


    Davis got up from the ground, pointed his trembling fingers at Bibi Dong who was covered in ck gauze.


    "You... you woman dare to hit me?"


    "You...do you know who I am???"

 Chapter 440: Davis asked the "inner ghost" for help? The final is over!

    Chapter 440 Davis asks for help from the "inner ghost"? The final is over!


    "Do you woman know who I am!"


    Davis''s voice of questioning angrily came out, and the eyes of the surrounding little dancers and Luo Yu suddenly became extremely weird.


    No way, this guy doesn''t really think his background is invincible.


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed coldly, and her red lips parted slightly.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Davis stared and asked, "Do you know who you are talking to?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up in amusement.


    "Xiao Dai, if you y tricks with others, there may still be a way out."


    "You dare to mess with her, I''m afraid your whole family will be easily taken away by you."


    "I bother!"


    Davis got up, spat out a mouthful of mixed-race saliva, and his eyes shed with disdain.


    "My father is the great emperor of the Star Luo Empire, with millions of soldiers under hismand."


    "How can you be afraid of a mere weak woman?"


    "Weak woman?"


    The corners of the mouths of the surrounding girls twitched, their eyes were extremely strange.


    This guy really dares to say it.


    Bibi Dong said coldly: "It''s been a long time since no one dared to talk to me like that."


    Davisughed.


    "Hehe, it''s just a female ss with a little strength, what are you dragging."


    "Who do you think you are? Do you think you are the female pope of Wuhun Temple?"


    "Uncle Wang, kill her!"


    Luo Yu originally wanted to do it himself, but after seeing this guy so lively, he silently put down his raised hand again.


    He felt that he didn''t need to do it himself. This guy dared to offend Dong''er so much, and he had to send the whole family away together.


    After Davis gave the order, he waited for a long time, but the old man next to him did not respond at all.


    Instead, he felt a pair of sympathetic eyes around him, and felt very ufortable.


    "Uncle Wang,e on, I''ve been beaten, what are you thinking if you don''te on!"


    Davis urged loudly.


    The old man remained motionless, standing there like a wooden stake.


    "Um?"


    Davis turned his head to look at the old man, and found that the old man''s face was extremely ugly at this time, and it had turned into maroon.


    He was visibly trembling all over his body, and the robe on his back was soaked with sweat, which was visible to the naked eye.


    "Uncle Wang, what the **** are you doing?"


    The old man stared at Bibi Dong with a pair of eyes, extremely terrified.


    While his lips were trembling, his voice came out from between his teeth.


    "Too...Prince, let''s forget about today...."


    "never mind?"


    Davis raised his eyebrows and jumped angrily.


    "I''m so green, you tell me to just forget it?"


    "There are a few women on the opposite side, why are you afraid of a Contra."


    The old man is suffering in his heart and cannot express it, and the tears of pain are about to fall.


    Scolding Davis as a fool in his heart.


    Davis can''t see how strong the opponent is, but he can vaguely feel it.


    The four women around Luo Yu gave him an unfathomable feeling, especially the one Davis provoked.


    is the strongest among them.


    It seems that you can easily crush yourself to death by lifting a finger.


    This made him afraid to say a word.


    "Your master told you to do it, why don''t you do it?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, urging for Davis.


    "Move! I''ll do it now." The old man nodded repeatedly.


    Davisughed.


    In his eyes, as long as the Uncle Wang with the strength of Contra makes a move, as long as he is not from the Seven Great Sects and the Heaven Dou Empire, it is not arbitrary?


    It''s impossible for these guys to really belong to Wuhundian.


    The old man made a move, the action was extremely decisive, as fast as thunder.


    There was a crisp sound, and a figure sprayed blood, and flew out directly, flying a hundred meters away.


    It hit the ground heavily.


    Luo Yu sat there unscathed.


    Looking at the old man who fanned his teammates furiously, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    People are old and smart, it seems that it is not unreasonable for Emperor Xingluo to send this old guy to follow his son.


    The old man didn''t even look at Davis who was sent flying 100 meters.


    Looking at Bibi Dong fawningly.


    bowed deeply.


    "I''m here to apologize to everyone for that ineffective prince."


    "The prince is young and ignorant, I beg you to spare his life."


    "The old man promises that he will not disturb you again."


    Bibi Dong''s gaze swept over the old man, making the Contra-level old man tremble repeatedly.


    "Don''t tell me this, talk to my man!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The old man responded repeatedly, and hurriedly walked in front of Luo Yu, knelt down on one knee, and begged for mercy.


    Luo Yu secretly praised himself.


    This is also a talent, really flexible.


    "You are a Contra, is it appropriate to give me such a big gift?"


    The old man smiled wryly, "Don''t talk about saluting, as long as you are willing to let us go, you can kneel down and kowtow to you."


    Luo Yu raised his chin.


    "Kowtow?"


    "It''s not necessary, you go and beat him with the strength just now."


    "Yes!"


    The old man got up quickly, flew to the distance, dragged Davis back, and punched and kicked without holding back.


    Called Davis and screamed.


    "Uncle Wang, why are you beating me?"


    "Uncle Wang!"


    "what!"


    The screams continued one after another, and finally Davis was silent, and there was nothing intact in his body.


    The clothes were beaten to tatters and stained with bright red blood.


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this." The old man sincerely apologized like Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu sized up the old man.


    "You are a smart person."


    "Take him away."


    "If there is another time, not only him, but also you will die."


    The old man trembled, bowed again and again, picked up Davis and ran away, not daring to look back for a moment.


    "Brother Yu, let them go now?" Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, as if she hadn''t watched it enough yet.


    Luo Yu smiled and touched her hair.


    "Then Davis likes to make so much, sooner orter he will die."


    "This time I just thought that the old man was not easy to practice and he was so sensible, so I let him go."


    "Hee hee, it''s better if Brother Yu is kind-hearted." Xiao Wu showed a sweet smile, her heart swaying.


    "Brother Yu, I have caused you trouble." Zhu Zhuyun said shamelessly.


    Luo Yu took her soft and silky little hand.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You are my woman, isn''t it normal for me to solve your problems?"


    Zhu Zhuyun stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, nodded slightly, and hummed.


    Only Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes kept staring at the direction Davis was going away.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    On the other side, the old man took the unconscious Davis and hid aside.


    Running the soul power to wake up Davis.


    "Uncle Wang, have you rebelled? Why did you help outsiders beat me!"


    Davis grinned in pain, looking at the old man suspiciously and angrily.


    There was a plop, and the masonry on the ground shattered.


    The old man knelt down on his knees, with bitterness and fear on his face.


    "Prince, you don''t know something."


    "Then there are four women present, the old ve can''t afford to mess with them."


    "If I dare to attack them, I am afraid that both of us will be killed in an instant."


    Davis stared.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    "How is this possible, you are a strong Contra!"


    The old man shook his head again and again, his eyes were nk.


    "My perception is definitely not wrong."


    "There''s something weird on the other side!"


    Davis looked at the old man''s knees, which were already bleeding, and couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Then what should we do? Is this the only way to settle the ount?"


    "Prince, we may really not be able to offend the other side, so let''s endure it for a while." The old man begged.


    "Fart! I''m the prince of Xingluo, how can I be taken away and beaten violently for no reason."


    "I have a solution!"


    Davis''s eyes lit up.


    "I am now conspiring with Emperor Xue Ye and Sect Master Ning, so we can be said to be allies."


    "Ask them to help in my father''s name, it should be sure!"


    The old man''s old eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "The prince is wise!"


    Davis took the old man to find Emperor Xue Ye, and the other side of the final was about to begin.

 Chapter 441: Ning Fengzhi: Let me **** my son-in-law? Interview Tang San!

    Chapter 441 Ning Fengzhi: Let me **** my son-inw? Interview Tang San!


    At this moment, the arena is crowded with people, and the enthusiasm of hundreds of thousands of spectators is unprecedentedly high.


    Because after a day ofpetition in the Advanced Soul Master Academy Competition, it finally came to the most exciting and exciting part.


    Final.


    When the host announced that Tang San''s team was against Luo Yu''s team.


    The cheers, boos, and whistles of the arena sounded all at once, soaring into the sky.


    Cheerleaders are dancing on the ring at this moment, colorful fireworks exploded in the air, and the grand and lively scene reached the extreme.


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi sat on the VIP seats like a spring breeze.


    Have full confidence in Luo Yu''s strength.


    Ning Fengzhi muttered to himself when he saw the Emperor Xue Ye who was sitting there calmly beside him from the corner of his eyes.


    Could it be that the son-inw he mentioned earlier was that guy named Tang San?


    Ning Fengzhi smiled.


    It seemed that Emperor Xue Ye could only leave sadly today.


    Emperor Xue Ye beside him was lost in thought.


    He originally thought Tang San was Ning Fengzhi''s son-inw, until he saw Ning Rongrong and Luo Yu were very close off the court.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    No way, no way he and Ning Fengzhi are advocating the same person.


    If this is the case, then Luo Yu is going to forcibly turn him and Ning Fengzhi into a family.


    Footsteps came from behind, interrupting his and Ning Fengzhi''s inner thinking.


    "Emperor Xue Ye, Sect Master Ning, you all need to help!"


    Davis, who was bruised and swollen, walked over with the support of the old man.


    Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye turned their heads to take a look.


    When he saw Davis''s miserable appearance, he immediately let out a light sigh.


    "Um?"


    "This...what''s going on?" Ning Fengzhi asked in confusion.


    Davis lightly touched the redness on his face, and immediately let out a painful hiss.


    He said angrily: "In addition to the beheading operation between us, there is another reason for my trip to find my fianc��e."


    "Now the fianc��e has been found, but she was abducted by a **** kid and refused to follow me."


    "I wanted to seek justice, but I didn''t expect to be tricked by the other side."


    "Oh?"


    Emperor Xue Ye patted his head and stared with tiger eyes.


    "Who would have the guts to even **** the princess?"


    Ning Fengzhi had a strange look in the depths of his eyes.


    With his wisdom, seeing Davis'' miserable appearance, he naturally guessed many things.


    It was expected that this guy must have troubled Luo Yu, so he was sted.


    Tsk tsk.


    Ning Fengzhi not onlycks sympathy, but also wants tough.


    As for Davis saying that he was cheated by the other party, Ning Fengzhi didn''t believe it at all.


    With the terrifying strength of the women beside Luo Yu, it is more than enough to wipe out your entire Xingluo Empire, but instead they are ying dirty tricks with you, a little prince?


    What a joke.


    "Cough cough." Ning Fengzhi remained calm on the surface, pretending not to know, "The crown prince has Contra-level guards with him, so logically no one should be able to bully you."


    Davis gritted his teeth and said: "The opponent''s strength is not bad, especially the masked girl is really capable, so I want to ask the two of you for help."


    While speaking, he cupped his hands.


    "As long as the two of you are willing to help me and give that person a hard lesson, you will definitely gain the friendship between me and the Star Luo Empire."


    "Grateful."


    hiss...


    Ning Fengzhi gasped inwardly, hearing the veins throbbing in his temples.


    Masked bitches.


    This guy really dares to say it.


    Sure enough, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, so they don��t know how to write dead characters.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled and said: "The prince is begging so much, I must give some face."


    "This is my territory, just tell me who bullied you, and I will definitely make the decision for you."


    Seeing that Emperor Xue Ye agreed to help, Davis was instantly overjoyed, secretly thinking that guy was dead.


    Quickly pointed his finger in the direction of Luo Yu.


    "Look, it''s the one in the wheelchair."


    Emperor Xue Ye had a smile on his face, but he expected to settle a dispute on his ownnd, which would not be a piece of cake.


    When he saw the person Davis was pointing at, his eyes froze and his face froze.


    "Which one is in a wheelchair?"


    Davis gritted his teeth and said, "It''s that stinky man over there surrounded by many women."


    "Forehead��"


    Emperor Xue Ye fell silent, without any response for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Davis noticed that the atmosphere was a little weird.


    "Ahem."


    The domineering look on Emperor Xue Ye''s face disappeared, showing a little embarrassment, and he began to talk about him and change the subject.


    "As for your revenge, let''s not be in a hurry."


    "The next final is about to begin."


    "Let''s watch the game first."


    "Your Majesty, you must help." Davis begged.


    "Well, help, definitely help!"


    Although Davis was affirmed, his heart was full of suspicion, and he always felt that the other party''s tone was perfunctory.


    "When you go to take revenge on that kid, take me with you." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Davis was overjoyed instantly.


    Heart is settled.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s position with hatred.


    Boy, it is true that the prince is not enough manpower to go out this time, but do you think that you can act presumptuously in front of me?


    Now with the help of Emperor Xue Ye and Sect Master Ning, it doesn''t matter what kind of monster you are.


    Today is dead!


    Since Emperor Xue Ye said to watch the game first, let''s watch the game first.


    After thanking the salute, Davis sat next to him, staring at Luo Yu with a pair of cold eyes.


    The cheerleaders quickly left after performing hot and **** dances one after another.


    The master of ceremonies takes the stage.


    made a booing gesture.


    "I know, everyone has been looking forward to today''s final for a long time."


    "I won''t talk about unnecessary nonsense."


    "Next, let''s invite Tang San''s team to take the stage."


    Tang San, who was standing and waiting under the stage, showed a proud sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Wave with one hand.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The six team members behind him jumped onto the ring with him, looking very chic.


    This scene immediately caused a sensation and cheers from the audience.


    In the previous matches, Tang San always relied on his own strength to push the seven opponents horizontally, and he had already established an invincible impression in the hearts of the audience.


    With countless supporters, it is even regarded as the biggest favorite to win thispetition.


    The host slowly walked towards Tang San.


    "May I ask Captain Tang San, what do you think about your reaching the finals today?"


    Tang San took over the host''s soul guidance amplifier.


    His eyes scanned the audience, and finally fell on Luo Yu who was still in the audience.


    "I don''t have any feelings."


    "because-"


    "so easy!"


    The words full of arrogance spread throughout the audience, causing an uproar in an instant.


    "Fuck, arrogant! Too arrogant!"


    "This is too frankly ridiculous."


    "How about it, he has strength, it''s not like you haven''t seen Tang San''s abnormal strength before."


    "Yeah, don''t mind being crazy, because they have the capital to be crazy."


    The host was also shocked by Tang San''s words.


    But soon a professional smirk appeared.


    "Contestant Tang San, I don''t know what you think of the opponent you will face in this final."

 Chapter 442: The finals begin! Fight Tang San! this guy wants a bunch

    Chapter 442 The final begins! Fight Tang San! This guy wants a string of sevens? ? ? ?


    "What do you think of the opponents you need to face in the final?"


    Tang San raised his eyebrows, and asked again.


    "right!"


    The host nodded.


    Tang San smiled, shaking his head slowly.


    Holding a soul-guided megaphone in hand, facing more than 100,000 audiences,


    "There''s something to see."


    "It''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, you can break them with just raising your hand."


    "Wow!"


    The audience was full ofmotion again. There was no match yet, and the smell of gunpowder was so strong, which greatly increased their interest.


    The audience always watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal. Tang San''s arrogant and contemptuous remarks undoubtedly hit their attention.


    The host smiled and rounded things up: "I understand, yer Tang San must be contemptuous in mentality and important in tactics."


    "Do not!"


    Tang San interrupted him.


    He stared at the audience, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "That''s what I''ve been meaning to say."


    "In thispetition, there is no one who can fight, it''s boring, it''s too boring."


    "Boom boom!"


    The audience exploded again, all staring at the stage. Tang San''s remarks undoubtedly added infinite fun to thispetition.


    In the rest area of ??the contestants, the members of each team all stood up and red at Tang San.


    Because what Tang San said just now directly mocked all of them.


    "Tang San, what do you mean!" Feng Xiaotian questioned Tang San with gauze wrapped around his face at the position of Shenfeng Academy.


    "What do I mean?"


    Tang San smiled, "What I want to say is that everyone here is rubbish."


    In an instant, all the team members were excited, and the audience fell into an uproar.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "Since ancient times, which young man has the confidence to ridicule the world''s talents, this one is incredible."


    "Ma De, what is a young man? This is a young man. Can you be called a young man without passion?"


    "If he can win the championship today, with such domineering defiance of the world''s heroes alone, the future can be expected."


    The host answered from the side: "Your opponent, Luo Yu, also pushed his opponent all the way to the final before."


    "I don''t know what you think of the duel with him?"


    Tang San turned his head and looked at him.


    The host who watched felt hairy.


    Tang San smiled disdainfully, didn''t speak, just raised his hand, gave a thumbs up, and turned around again.


    "Ahem."


    The hostughed dryly: "It can be seen that yer Tang San is very confident in his own strength, and he is determined to win the championship this time."


    Tang San remained silent, standing there.


    The host returned to the center of the ring and stretched his hand to the other side.


    "Next, please invite Team Tianshui to take the stage."


    "Click, click!"


    The sound of the wheelchair sliding can be heard.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Um?"


    A voice of doubt sounded, attracting the attention of all tens of thousands of viewers.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    All eyes were on the stage where Team Tianshui took the stage.


    I saw the morous girls of Tianshui College standing under the stage one by one, motionless, watching a figuree onto the stage.


    Luo Yu slid the wheelchair to the stage by himself.


    There is no fancy jump, nor any showmanship, just simply sliding the wheelchair onto the stage by hand.


    The audience is a little confused, what does this mean?


    Send someone up to surrender?


    No way.


    The host was also a little confused, and didn''t understand what the Tianshui team was doing.


    "yer Luo Yu, what does this mean for your team?"


    Luo Yu seemed a little sleepy, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    "Means nothing."


    "That''s right, I will y alone in thispetition."


    "ying alone?" The host was stunned.


    There were also noisy discussions among the audience.


    "Fuck, what does this mean?"


    "Are you going to fight seven of them alone?"


    "Who can tell me if I''m dreaming, a **** is about to hit seven?? I''m not mistaken!"


    "I understand. This is obviously because I feel that I can''t beat the opponent, and then send someone to the stage. Even if I lose, I can have an excuse."


    "It is so, it must be so."


    "Why don''t you expect a **** with limited mobility to hit seven? Fuck, don''t be kidding me."


    "Don''t you have to be beaten to death within three seconds?"


    The audience didn''t think Luo Yu was crazy, but no one believed that he could win. After all, Tang San on the opposite side was not a vegetarian.


    Basically reached a consensus that the Tianshui team knew they were invincible, and in order to save face, they sent Luo Yu to the stage alone.


    Even if you lose, you don��t lose face.


    "Ahem."


    The host took a deep breath.


    "Contestant Luo Yu, this is the final of the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition, it''s not a joke, are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Luo Yu yawned and waved slowly.


    "Needless to say, let''s get started."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "This��"


    The host froze in ce for a while, and there was no movement for a long time.


    He is very confused now.


    It was the first time he saw Tang San being so arrogant.


    Luo Yu has never heard of such a casual contestant.


    Others were either trembling or fighting high in the finals.


    This guy is so nice, he has an indifferent expression on his face, as if he is walking slowly, as if he came up to go shopping.


    The host really wanted to reprimand, brother, can you serve some dim sum?


    This is the finals!


    Whoever wins will be famous!


    The host turned his gaze to the outside, and the girls of Team Tianshui stood obediently below.


    Like an obedient little daughter-inw, she has no intention of going on stage at all.


    He swallowed, and reiterated to Luo Yu: "yer Luo Yu, are you sure you are going to fight against the other seven alone?"


    "Is there any problem?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay if you don''t have a problem, but there are seven people on the opposite side, your legs..."


    The host hesitated.


    To be honest,pared to Tang San who is extremely arrogant, he is more inclined to support Luo Yu who talks less and keeps a low profile.


    Luo Yu stretched his waist, and said calmly as if chatting with family: "The gap caused by the difference in strength can never be bridged by the number of people."


    "Hiss��"


    The host''s body shook.


    For some reason, he felt his scalp go numb for a moment.


    He didn''t feel any aura from Luo Yu, and Luo Yu''s tone was not domineering, but it just gave him a different feeling.


    This feeling is indescribable.


    "I don''t know what yer Luo Yu thinks about Tang San, whom you need to fight this time?"


    Luo Yu nced at the seven people on the opposite side.


    ��I hope they can keep their big smiles forever.��


    "I hope this game will not leave them with a shadow of life that they will never forget."


    Luo Yu''s words sparked heated discussions again.


    "Damn it, the grid is full in an instant, how can this guy have the confidence to say such a thing?"


    "You still have the confidence to hit seven?"


    "Stop talking, I''m so curious about the oue of today''s game."


    "Come on, it doesn''t matter, seven fight one, and the idiot knows who will win."


    "Good guy, these two in the ring are better at acting than the other."


    The host saw themotion in the auditorium outside the venue, and felt that the enthusiasm of the audience had been aroused.


    Suddenly retreated far away.


    The field was left to two teams.


    No, it should not be said to be two.


    Instead, a single-handed battle against an elite team of seven...

 Chapter 443: Fight Tang San! Tens of thousands of viewers are watching! !

    Chapter 443 Battle Tang San! Tens of thousands of viewers are watching!


    In the arena.


    The two sides confront each other.


    Luo Yu sat alone on one side.


    Tang San led the six carefully selected assistants standing proudly opposite.


    The tens of thousands of spectators on the sidelines were silent, looking at the field intently, not wanting to miss any details.


    Although thepetition has not yet started, the audience has a hunch that this will be the most excitingpetition since the establishment of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition.


    After all these years, no one has the guts to take six auxiliary soul masters to the finals.


    No one dared topete on stage in a wheelchair, and they still had to y seven games alone.


    "Referee, let''s announce the start."


    Tang San looked at his excitedly trembling hands, bared his teeth and showed a piercing smile.


    The referee looked at Luo Yu and wanted to ask him if he was ready.


    Luo Yu shrugged, expressing that it doesn''t matter.


    "ng!"


    The referee issued an order to announce the official start of the game.


    Almost instantly, the bricks and stones under Tang San''s feet shattered instantly, like an arrow flying from the string, he swung his fist straight at Luo Yu.


    The pervasive smile on the corner of his mouth lingers.


    Zidian''s attack, which was as fast as a thunderbolt, instantly aroused the audience''s splendor.


    Luo Yu first stretched out his fist to meet the enemy, then shook his head.


    In an instant, fists turned into fingers.


    "boom!"


    A muffled sound came out.


    The audience looked intently, and saw that Luo Yu was firmly resisting Tang San''s fist with only one finger.


    In an instant, my heart was shocked.


    "blocked?"


    "A finger is in the way?"


    At this moment, they had an intuitive understanding of Luo Yu''s strength. After all, in the previous matches, no one dared to confront Tang San head-on.


    Tang San didn''t panic at all, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "interesting!"


    "But... that''s all."


    He turned around in the air, spun to umte energy, and his palms turned into the color of ck jade, shining brightly, like jade.


    Bringing a fierce palm wind, he rushed to p Luo Yu''s neck fiercely.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were as steady as water, and his fingers slid in the void, making a horizontal block.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron nging came from the venue.


    The audience opened their mouths.


    Are these two still human beings, how can there be a sound of gold and iron when their bodies collide.


    It''s too scary.


    In the eyes of the audience, the field is evenly matched at the moment.


    But the confident smile on the corner of Tang San''s mouth disappeared a lot.


    He had already used Xuanyu Hand, the unique skill of the Tang Sect, and hit Luo Yu with all his strength, but was blocked by this guy with one finger?


    how can that be?


    Tang San couldn''t believe it.


    But it is true.


    "Aren''t you still very arrogant just now, you have no confidence before I exert my strength?" Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    "You fart!" Tang San scolded angrily.


    Xuanyu''s hand was pushed to the limit, and it could open mountains and crack rocks with strength, but it couldn''t break through Luo Yu''s one-armed and one-finger defense.


    Luo Yu''s eyes moved slightly.


    Retract your fingers into a fist, look at the space and punch forward.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San retracted his palms, ovepping them in front of his chest to resist.


    After handing over fists and palms, Tang San''s expression changed.


    I just felt a huge forceing straight at me.


    The whole person was directly thrown back several meters away.


    Luo Yu still sat there, as motionless as a mountain, calm andposed.


    Seeing that Tang San was at a disadvantage, the audience''s surprised voices continued one after another.


    In their hearts,pared to the mysterious Luo Yu, Tang San was stronger than the naked eye, and he had never suffered a single loss in a confrontation in thispetition.


    And this match just started, Tang San was kicked out, and the opponent obviously didn''t exert much force.


    Even after forcing Tang San back, he was still covering his mouth and yawning.


    Luo Yu squinted at Tang San, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, but your strength really can''t lift my spirits."


    "Besides, I spent too long in-depthmunication with Xiao Wust night, so I''m very sleepy now."


    Tang San was originally unhappy because of being repelled, but when Luo Yu mentioned Xiao Wu, his eyes instantly turned red.


    "Just now it was just apetition of physical strength, and I haven''t used my soul power yet. Do you think it''s great to take my move?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and hooked his fingers towards the front.


    Tang San''s eyes were red, but he calmly analyzed: "You have a beast spirit, it''s normal that your physical strength is stronger than mine, but it''s only limited to this."


    "Through the temptation just now, I already know your details, and the next step will be a one-sided massacre."


    "Boom!"


    Tang San directly aroused his martial soul.


    A huge phantom of the Blue Silver Emperor appeared behind it, the extremely thick blue vines, the blue-golden leaves seemed to be dotted with stars.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck.


    Five soul rings circled around his body, moving up and down.


    At the same time, as if seeing the boss exerting strength, the six assistants behind Tang San all unfolded their martial spirits.


    As if they didn''t need money, the auxiliary soul skills were all thrown at Tang San.


    In an instant, Tang San''s aura skyrocketed again, his eyes shone with divine light, and his muscles bulged.


    Speed, agility, mental strength, strength, and flexibility are all improved in an instant.


    Tang San''s blue hair fluttered, and he spoke coldly.


    "Fifth Soul Skill: Blue Silver Overlord Spear!"


    He stretched out his hand and made a move towards the void, and a spear with blue and gold patterns all over the body appeared out of thin air, carrying an unparalleled aura of sharpness.


    Shining brightly in the ring.


    Looking at Tang San, who was holding a spear and bursting into aura, there were bursts of exmations from the audience.


    "Damn it, did you use a big move to use the ten thousand year soul skill as soon as you came up?"


    "This Tang San obviously doesn''t want to make a living for Luo Yu on the opposite side."


    "I''m just kidding, isn''t it? I thought I''d have to test it out for a while, and this is going to be a big move to end the battle."


    "The opponent is finished. Tang San is a genius born in the world. Now that he has gathered six auxiliary forces, and there is no psychological contempt, no matter how hard the opponent fights, he can''t take advantage of the loopholes."


    Tang San enjoyed countless admiring and admiring gazes from all around him, his eyes were extremely confident.


    With a sweep of his spear, his sharp energy drew a crack on the ground.


    "Luo Yu, can you stop my move?"


    "Boom!"


    Tang San disappeared in ce, leaving only a deep pit that exploded.


    A blue-golden phantom flitted through the air, aiming at the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows with the spear point, killing fiercely.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge.


    Looking uninterested, he didn''t even bother to look at the figure who came to kill him, he lowered his head and reached out to pat the dust off his legs.


    "Damn it, why don''t you even watch such a horrible attack?"


    "This... this is too big."


    "Tsk tsk, this really doesn''t treat Tang San as a human being."


    The audience only had time to let out a sigh, and Tang San had already killed Luo Yu with a gun.


    One shot stabs out.


    In an instant, there were many gun shadows in the field, and countless blue and golden phantoms appeared.


    Tang San''s intentions are obvious.


    Straightforwardly, a shot exploded Luo Yu''s head.


    At the moment of crisis, Luo Yu still lowered his head, and hadn''t had time to lift it up.


    "Kang!"


    There was a sound of gold and iron nging, the tip of the gun was only a few millimeters away from Luo Yu''s eyebrows, and as long as it moved forward a little bit, it would be able to pierce Luo Yu''s skin.


    Then there is such a small distance, but no matter how hard Tang San exerts, he can''t cross it.


    At this moment, a big hand was holding the gun head tightly.


    He didn''t mind the sharpness from the gun tip at all.


    Seeing this situation, not only Tang San was shocked, but the whole audience was in an uproar, their eyes widened.

 Chapter 444: Twin spirits? Is it a very strange thing, Tang San was shocked

    Chapter 444 Twin Martial Souls? Is it a very strange thing, Tang San was stunned!


    "This this��"


    "Tang San''s invincible ten-thousand-year soul skill, the Blue Silver Overlord Spear, was caught lightly by him like this?"


    I don''t know how many people stuttered in the auditorium.


    This scene on the field is really too amazing.


    You must know that there is aparison.


    Previously, once Tang San used the Blue Lightning Overlord Spear in every match, it would sweep the audience.


    There are so many elite teams in front of them, the strength is not weak.


    But in the face of Tang San''s move, he has no power to fight back, it can be called the strongest killing move recognized in thispetition.


    However, it was such a terrifying and tyrannical skill that Luo Yu casually pinched it?


    "Damn it, it''s too strong!"


    "Don''t forget, yer Luo Yu hasn''t even opened his martial soul yet."


    "Who is the evildoer in the end? It''s so terrifying to take over the ten-thousand-year soul skill with bare hands."


    A series of exmations from the sidelines werepletely dismissed by Tang San at this time.


    He raised his eyeballs, and he didn''t expect to be killed.


    Luo Yu actually has the ability to catch the strongest skill that his Blue Silver Emperor martial soul can disy with his bare hands.


    Why is this guy''s physical body so abnormal.


    Tang San gritted his teeth, and his voice squeezed out from between his teeth.


    "Dare to ept my move, and watch me shatter your hand."


    "Wow!"


    Tang San urged his soul power to flow into the Blue Silver Overlord Spear like a mighty river, while supporting the gun with both hands, his arm muscles tightened and rotated.


    The long gun buzzed, and the gun light surged.


    Then Luo Yu sat firmly in the wheelchair, unmoved at all.


    No matter how hard Tang San tried to stir the spear, he couldn''t shake Luo Yu''s big iron-like hands after all.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Today, your hand is hard or my gun is sharp!"


    Tang San let out a roar, the soul power in the meridians flowed extremely fast, and at the same time, the gun arm was turned far away, the unique technique of the Tang Sect, the method of controlling the crane to capture the dragon''s hand and pulling a thousand catties four or two times.


    "So hard?"


    Luo Yu raised his head slowly, smiled lightly, and then bang.


    Boundless and majestic red-dark qi and blood power erupted from his body, instantly creating a storm and sweeping the audience.


    Blowing the hair of countless viewers.


    This was just the beginning, and then the nine-colored light burst out from Luo Yu''s body.


    hold head high!


    The dragon roared.


    The Nine-Colored Dragon God Martial Soul flew directly out of Luo Yu Tian Ling Gai, soared upwards, and soared straight into the sky.


    Finally, it rolled backwards and fell into Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu held the power to move mountains with his big hands.


    Grabbing the spear, and yanking it backward, Tang San staggered, and the spear dropped from his hand.


    Then, Luo Yu held the center of the spear with the other.


    The muscles of both arms swelled, the power of Qi and blood boiled, and he shouted loudly.


    "Crack!"


    Just like that, the invincible and invincible Blue Silver Overlord Spear was instantly split in two by Luo Yu in public.


    "Cracked... cracked?"


    "This... this is so fierce when you take a serious shot."


    "Damn it, just broke his weapon."


    "This aura is definitely not a joke, Nima, this is not the aura that a soul king should have."


    Outside the field, exmations continued one after another, and unbelievable voices of doubt continued to sound.


    They were really shocked by Luo Yu.


    Not only the viscous and almost substantive power of qi and blood, but also the blood of all the soul masters with beast spirits trembled and their scalps went numb under the sound of the dragon''s roar.


    The long spear snapped, Tang San was shocked instantly, flying back.


    The siege soul skills are continuously swayed like a goddess scattering flowers.


    "Blue Silver Prison!"


    The blue and silver vines formed a huge cage, and buckled Luo Yu on the head.


    At the same time, the ground rolled up, and vines gushed out from the ground like blue-gold spirit snakes, rushing to bind Luo Yu.


    Looking at the siege surrounded by vines all over the sky, Luo Yu''s mouth flickered with disdain.


    "Kang Dang!"


    With both hands, he threw the broken Blue Silver Overlord Spear on the ground at will.


    Close your palms together and form a fist.


    Simply bend your arms and st forward.


    In an instant, the endless power of qi and blood merged into one furnace and gathered on Luo Yu''s fist.


    "Crash!"


    A blood-red fist shadow burst open.


    In an instant, the ground shook, and the air waves rolled.


    The dark red qi and blood burst and overflowed, and the audience outside the venue only felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    All the blue and silver vines instantly disappeared, and the blue and silver cages turned upside down turned into flying ash and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    After the wind and waves passed by, the arena returned to calm.


    On the edge of the ring, Tang San had already joined six team members, panting for breath.


    The expression on his face changed, and his eyes were extremely serious.


    Looking closely at the center of the ring.


    There was a mess there, and the ground of the arena was bombarded and dpidated.


    Only one ce is well preserved, and that is the ce where Luo Yu was.


    "How did your strength improve so fast?" Tang San couldn''t help asking the biggest surprise in his heart.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer his question.


    He just shook his head in disappointment, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "I just warmed up, and I scared you back three feet?"


    "Warming up?" Tang San was extremely annoyed, staring his eyes and shouting: "Stop talking nonsense, do you really think I''m ignorant? You call this warming up?"


    "Yeah!"


    Luo Yu sighed: "To be honest, your strength only makes me feel deeply sleepy."


    "Hehehe."


    Tang San continued to sneer, and gradually put away his shock.


    "I think, you have used your full strength just now, right?"


    "Although I am shocked, I have to admit that your strength has improved very quickly."


    "Presumably in any era in the past can be called a genius."


    "But, unfortunately, you met me today!"


    Luo Yu ignored him, didn''t even look at him again, leaned on the armrest of the wheelchair with his elbow, and supported his chin with his palm.


    Close your eyelids and fall asleep.


    "Hiss��"


    The audience stared dumbfounded. This... How much does this look down on the opponent, closing their eyes and sleeping on the field?


    Really treat Tang San as a wrong person.


    What kind of strength does it take to be able to rx like this.


    Tang San felt deeply humiliated, no matter how much he mocked, he couldn''t see the waves in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    As if the other party just treated him as an inconspicuous reptile, he didn''t even bother to get angry.


    "Damn it!"


    "Do you think you are sure to win?"


    "What you saw just now is just a drop in the bucket of my strength."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, as if the leaning position wasn''tfortable enough, she moved her butt.


    "Okay, very good."


    Tang San was extremely angry, andughed wildly, with a ferocious face.


    "I will open your eyes today."


    "My second martial soul is also the number one martial soul in the world."


    "The Clear Sky Hammer!"


    The audience couldn''t sit still when they heard this.


    "What? This guy has a second martial soul."


    "Fake it, this Tang San is the owner of twin spirits?"


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the Blue Silver Emperor disappeared, Tang San''s aura exploded, and a dark vortex emerged under his feet.


    A ck-patterned sledgehammer appeared directly in his hand, with a bursting dark halo shining.


    Tang San holds the Haotian Hammer in his hand, aiming at Luo Yu.


    "Unexpectedly, I still have a second martial soul!"


    The audience has already stood up, they have never seen the twin martial souls, they just heard the legend.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids slowly opened and closed, and he cast a sidelong nce at the arrogant Tang San, and said lightly:


    "Twin Martial Souls?"


    "Is it a very rare thing?"

 Chapter 445: Only you have twin spirits? Second Martial Spirit, Heaven Punisher

    Chapter 445 Are you the only one with twin martial souls? The second martial soul, the Heaven Punishing Sword, came out!


    Nuo Da''s arena, with tens of thousands of spectators, all stood up.


    When Tang San showed his second martial spirit, the Clear Sky Hammer, even Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi at the VIP table trembled.


    As for Davis and the old man behind him in the distance, they were already too shocked to speak.


    Emperor Xue Ye whispered.


    "I didn''t expect Tang San to have twin spirits? A disciple of the Clear Sky School?"


    Compared to Emperor Xue Ye''s shock, Ning Fengzhi calmed down after experiencing the initial surprise.


    "Tsk tsk, this kid also has twin martial souls, and he hides them very deeply."


    "Um?"


    Emperor Xue Ye keenly noticed what Ning Fengzhi said.


    "Sect Master Ning, what do you mean by ''also''?"


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head with a smile, "Your Majesty, please be calm, just keep looking behind."


    Emperor Xue Ye was puzzled.


    Ning Fengzhi recalled the conversation between the two just now, he let out a light hey, and pointed at Tang San.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t this person the yer you support? Why do you feel shocked by your tone just now?"


    "Um?"


    Emperor Xue Ye was obviously taken aback.


    "Sect Master Ning, isn''t it Tang San who you support?"


    The air was instantly quiet, and the two looked at each other, looking at each other.


    Finally, they couldn''t help but speak in unison.


    "No way, don''t you support Luo Yu too."


    After the two finished speaking, they both saw each other nodding, and couldn''t help but show dumbfounding expressions.


    Emperor Xue Ye''s face twitched, "In this way, the son-inw that Sect Master Ning has been advocating is Luo Yu?"


    "The man His Majesty has always praised Luo Tianwang and Princess Xue Ke is also Luo Yu?" Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were strange.


    "What... what is this?" Emperor Xue Ye was extremely speechless.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t want to talk anymore.


    He secretly spat at Luo Yu, this kid stretched his hands really long, when did he capture all the daughters of Emperor Xue Ye?


    The atmosphere between Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye suddenly became extremely awkward.


    No one knows what to say.


    "Ahem."


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly smiled elegantly and said: "Your Majesty, that boy Luo Yu is very yful, he has many women, and Princess Xue Ke''s daughter, has suffered such a thing."


    "If you don''t have deep contact, it''s better to withdraw in time."


    Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s "good words to persuade", Emperor Xue Ye secretly ndered inwardly.


    Well, you Ning Fengzhi, why are you fooling me like a fool here?


    It''s obvious that you want to clear away your daughter''s opponents.


    It was not easy for his daughter to get involved with Luo Yu, and he was willing to break it up?


    He smiled, and responded: "Since Luo Yu is so fickle, it''s better for Fengzhi to persuade her daughter to get out of the sea of ??suffering in time."


    "I think this Tang San is not bad."


    That''s right, you big-headed ghost, you are a very bad old man.


    Ning Fengzhi secretly rolled his eyes, and nced at the audience.


    Don''t look at Tang San showing his twin martial spirits now, but he knows that this kid is a grasshopper after autumn and will not live long.


    Luo Yu is something he can provoke?


    The two of them couldn''t persuade each other, so they smiled at each other.


    "In this way, Your Majesty, we will be considered a family in the future." Ning Fengzhi said.


    Emperor Xue Ye sighed, "I didn''t expect our two families to have daughters, so there is a rtionship between them."


    Ning Fengzhi nced at Davis and the old man in the distance.


    Finding that those two guys were immersed in the shock of Tang San''s disy of twin martial souls, and didn''t pay attention to their side, they immediately let go of their hearts.


    He originally thought that he was the only ghost among the forces that nned to participate in dealing with Luo Yu.


    I didn''t expect Emperor Xue Ye to be the same, so this is interesting.


    Now that he didn''t know how much Emperor Xue Ye knew about Luo Yu''s details, Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flickered.


    But there is no rush for these, he now wants to see how Tang San was tortured by blood.


    Returned his gaze to the field.


    In the arena.


    Tang San''s aura continued to rise, far surpassing when he released the Blue Silver Emperor martial spirit before.


    The ck-patterned Haotian Hammer in his hand was constantly shing with a heavy bursting aura, as if it could st a small mountain with a single swing.


    A pair of eyes shone with purple brilliance, extremely confident and domineering.


    Noticed the shocked crowd around him? Enjoying the attention of the audience, Tang San burst out with boundless pride.


    Holding the Haotian Hammer in his hand, he pointed at Luo Yu angrily, with a cold and proud arc overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Why didn''t you talk?"


    "Didn''t you have a lot of confidence just now?"


    "You would never have imagined that I would have twin martial souls."


    "You can''t even imagine how much effort I have put in to cultivate this Clear Sky Hammer."


    "This...is my true strength!"


    Hearing Tang San''s deration, the audience was in an uproar.


    "Fuck, this guy is a ten thousand-year-old Yinbi, and the second martial spirit is only exposed at this time?"


    "Well, a Blue Silver Grass has been yed so powerfully by him, and now he has pulled out the world''s first Wuhun Clear Sky Hammer, how terrifying it is!"


    "I thought Tang San was defeated just now, but he made aeback in an instant, a counterattack and aeback?"


    "Thest person with twin martial souls became the female pope, what about this guy''s future?"


    Surprises followed one after another, the confident smile on Tang San''s face grew stronger, he enjoyed the blockbuster moment.


    It feels like all the hard work and penance in the past has been worth it.


    He wanted to see Luo Yu''s trembling body with his own eyes, and see him frightened by his second martial soul.


    However, let him down.


    At this moment, the audience was in shock, and the six teammates behind him were in shock.


    But Luo Yu was the only one who not only had a calm expression on his face, but also yawned a little sleepily.


    This guy must be pretending to be calm, right?


    He must have been surprised by himself, right?


    Tang San shouted in his heart.


    Then he turned his purple magic pupils to observe Luo Yu desperately, but he couldn''t really see the slightest panic in the eyes of the other party.


    how so.


    Why is this guy not only not panicking, but also feeling a little contemptuous in his eyes.


    Tang San was furious.


    Luo Yu leaned on his knees with his elbows, crossed his hands, and dragged his chin.


    "Stop posing, be careful that the harder you pretend now, the harder you will fallter."


    Tang San sneered and said: "It''s up to now, don''t you know how to be afraid?"


    "Isn''t it twin martial souls, a very rare thing?"


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, with an expression of indifference.


    "What did you say?" Tang San stared.


    The audience was speechless for a moment.


    "This yer Luo Yu is a bit arrogant, don''t you pay attention to the twin martial arts?"


    "I feel that this is a typical case of not being able to eat grapes and saying that grapes are sour."


    Some people also expressed sincere emotion.


    "Convinced, just this demeanor, just this tone, regardless of strength, I would like to call him the most coercive king."


    Tang San said coldly: "Since it''s not a very rare thing, you can make one if you have the ability."


    He threw the Haotian Hammer on the ground, the earth and rocks exploded, and the ground shook. The old **** hugged his shoulders, as if watching Luo Yu''s performance.


    Quite disdainful.


    "Who do you think you are, twin martial souls are what you say you can have?"


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said with a slight smile: "It seems that I really have it."


    Before waiting for the audience''s reaction, Tang San spoke.


    He stretched forward with one palm.


    "Kang!"


    First, there was a loud and clear sword cry, and then a burst of sword light burst out, sweeping the audience.

 Chapter 446: The soul rings opened together, stunning the audience! Five red soul rings

    Chapter 446 The soul rings are opened, stunning the audience! Five red soul rings? There are also colored ones? ? ?


    Luo Yu''s whole body was filled with the power of dark red energy and blood and the nine-colored divine light of the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    Swords rang out everywhere, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal.


    Within three feet of his body, countless shes of sword light shed out.


    "This... no way... does this guy really have a second martial soul?"


    "Ah this..."


    "Fuck???"


    There were exmations one after another, the audience couldn''t stand up enough, their eyeballs almost jumped out of the stage.


    Tang San also lost hisposure for an instant.


    The sneer on his face stopped abruptly, and he froze.


    Ning Fengzhi on the stage was alright, but Emperor Xue Ye also got up suddenly, his old eyes burst out with re.


    "Boom!"


    A beam of light formed by sword energy soared into the sky, and the ground shook.


    "Kang!"


    The loud and bright sword cry resounded through the sky, spread all over the audience, and echoed in everyone''s cranial cavity.


    The surrounding audience''s skin tightened, as if they were suddenly cut by an invisible sword energy.


    I saw a simple jade-like long sword extending out of Luo Yu''s hand at this time, full of ancient charm, simple and unpretentious.


    "There really is a second martial soul!"


    "This kid actually has a second martial soul!"


    Someone yelled excitedly, feeling that today''s ticket money is too worthwhile.


    The duel between twin martial souls is rare in the ages. No amount of money can buy such a match.


    "Well, it''s amazing, if there is a second martial soul, there will be one."


    "This pped the opposite face."


    "I thought Tang San was already very fierce, but I didn''t expect this guy to be more ferocious."


    "Why do I think this is a duel between the old Yinbi, one hides deeper than the other."


    At this time, Tang San on the stage looked extremely calm on the surface.


    Hands holding both shoulders trembled, then let it go, and picked up the Haotian Hammer that was smashed on the ground without anyone noticing it.


    Luo Yu on the opposite side smiled.


    Flicking the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword in his palm with his fingers, the de made a crisp sound.


    "Twin Martial Souls?"


    "It''s very strange."


    The same words have different moods for Tang San.


    How he mocked just now, how ufortable he feels now.


    He has always thought that he is the most special, and he is proud of the twin martial souls, but he didn''t expect this guy to have twin martial souls.


    Tang San shook the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    "Don''t think that you can be my enemy because you are also twin martial souls. You must know that the same twin martial souls havepletely differentbat powers."


    Luo Yu nodded, ying with taste:


    "You are right, yourbat power is indeed far different from mine."


    Tang San roared.


    "You...fart...!"


    "My Haotian Zong weapon, the Wuhun Haotian Hammer, is world-famous. What kind of nameless garbage Wuhun is you?"


    "I''ll open your eyes now!"


    After finishing speaking, Tang San fully activated the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The Haotian Hammer blew a strong momentum, and circles of dark soul rings rose one after another.


    There are five paths in total, exuding a strong momentum.


    The auditorium was boiling.


    "Five...five thousand-year soul rings???"


    "Really, shouldn''t the first soul ring be yellow at its limit?"


    "I''ve heard legends that the owner of twin martial souls can break the restriction by attaching a soul ring to the second martial soul."


    "Fuck, this is too perverted, it''s too much fun."


    "How to fight this."


    Tang San manipted the Clear Sky Hammer surrounded by five spirit rings, staring at Luo Yu.


    "See, this is my true strength."


    "Father and I have been running around for so long, and we have worked so hard to get together these five ten thousand year spirit rings."


    "What are youparing with me!"


    "Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring? Very rare?" Luo Yu still showed the same carelessness as before.


    Tang San was annoyed.


    "Stop talking big, this time, even if you kill me, I don''t believe you can y tricks."


    "At most, I can add the same soul ring as me."


    "Eldest nephew, young man, don''t talk too much."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, his wrist shook, and the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword glowed bright red.


    "�H�H�H!"


    Circles of blood-colored crimson soul rings rose one after another, five in total, shining with deep blood light.


    In an instant, the audience held their breath, and everyone waspletely stunned as if being punished to stand.


    Ning Fengzhi on the high ce smacked his mouth repeatedly.


    Even if it is not the first time to see Luo Yu''s soul ring configuration, but watching it again, it is still unavoidable to be shocked.


    Looking at the Emperor Xue Ye who had lost hisposure with his mouth wide open beside him, Ning Fengzhi curled his lips.


    It seems that this old guy doesn''t know much about Luo Yu.


    Maybe she doesn''t even know Luo Yu''s real appearance and identity.


    A trace of ridicule suddenly rose in his heart. If this old guy knew that his daughter''spetitor was the female Pope, he didn''t know how he would react.


    Others were so shocked that they could not speak, but Tang San, who was facing Luo Yu in the arena, was even more stunned, and he was immediately dumbfounded.


    He thought that his five ck ten thousand year spirit rings were already invincible.


    It turned out that Luo Yu was so perverted that he took out five blood-red soul rings?


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Eldest nephew."


    "Why didn''t you talk?"


    Tang San was speechless, suddenly a blown andpletely powerless feeling rose in his heart.


    He thought that everything about him was enough to crush Luo Yu.


    Whether it is the hole card of the twin martial souls or the five thousand-year soul rings.


    Then he found sadly that all the hole cards were crushed severely by others, rubbing against the ground.


    The audience outside the stadium kept wiping their eyes, wondering if they had read it wrong.


    As for the other contestants in the rest area, their mouths were wide open, as if they could swallow a duck egg.


    Feng Xiaotian with a bandage on his face fell silent, he felt like he was just a joke?


    "I had to drink a few jars of wine back then, dare to mock this monster?"


    "I don''t want to live anymore."


    He touched Toothless''s mouth. Originally, there was still hatred in his heart, and he wanted to find a chance to take revenge, but it disappeared at this moment.


    Revenge?


    Report a der, isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself, and he will seek death if he is not dead.


    Luo Yu frowned looking at Tang San, who was depressed in fighting will.


    "Why, is this cowardly?"


    "You don''t mean to surrender, do you?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Tang San shouted, "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you have a few hundred thousand year spirit rings."


    Luo Yu shook his head and corrected:


    "To be precise, it''s not a hundred thousand year spirit ring, but two hundred thousand years."


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Sanughed suddenly, the panic on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Are you kidding, there are so many 200,000-year-old soul beasts in the Douluo Continent?"


    "Your body, can you withstand the attack of 200,000-year-old soul ring energy?"


    "Do not make jokes."


    "My ten thousand year spirit ring is real, but yours?"


    Tang San nced sideways.


    "I think it''s just superficial, you''re ying tricks."


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded and hooked his fingers.


    "Then you will know if you try it,"


    "Hehe, try it and die."


    Tang San raised the hammer and charged quickly, jumped up, leaped into the sky, the spirit ring shone like a meteor, and fell down.


    The air exploded, and the hammer head seemed to have a great momentum.


    Luo Yu didn''t even look at it, just raised his hand and swung his sword, cruising in the void.


    "ng!"


    The ear-piercing sound of metal and iron nging resounded throughout the audience.


    The next second, Tang San''s expression changed drastically, and he flew out like a kite with a broken string.

 Chapter 447: Tang Sects unique skills: Haotian Hammer, Chaotic Cloak, Nine Nine Eight

    Chapter 447 Tang Sect''s unique learning: Haotian Hammer, Chaos Cloak, Ny-Nine Eighty-one Hammers!


    "boom!"


    Tang San flew upside down like a kite with broken strings, desperately twisting his body in the air.


    This is the only way to stabilize your figure beforending.


    Backed up six or seven meters again and again.


    His face was very ugly.


    He looked down at his hand holding the hammer in disbelief.


    At this moment, his fingers were trembling.


    His Clear Sky Hammer actually lost the wind at the moment of collision and confrontation just now?


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Tang San shook his head again and again, his Clear Sky Hammer was as heavy as a hill, and when he swung it, it was even more thunderous.


    The result was copsed by the opponent with a sword?


    "how can that be possible!"


    Tang San''s eyes were momentarily confused.


    "My Clear Sky Hammer is the best martial soul in the world, why did I lose to this mediocre broken sword?"


    "Broken sword?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword neighing in his palm, he smiled.


    "Tang San nephew, you really dare to say that."


    Looking at the yful and rxed expression on Luo Yu''s face, Tang San gritted his teeth, raised the hammer and struck.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San''s voice was hidden in the turbulent wind, and he was ying vigorously with a sledgehammer.


    Carrying the momentum of Wanjun, it volleys down from all angles.


    Hundreds of hammer shadows appeared in the sky.


    Among the shadows of the hammers, the ck soul ring shone brightly, emitting the brilliance of soul skills.


    Luo Yu pressed the long sword, and pinched it casually, like a sword from a god, obviously not fast, but it blocked all Tang San''s attack routes impartially.


    Protect the whole body three feet, making it difficult for Tang San to get close.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of gold and iron shing became more and more intense, until every confrontation was like a thunderp, deafening.


    The audience was desperate, staring desperately, watching every confrontation on the ring, even reluctant to close their eyelids.


    Feeling the air waves blowing out of the arena, the audience ignored their messy hairstyles and were already shocked by the battle between the two.


    "Is this apetition between young people?"


    "The fights of the older generation are not so exciting."


    "Okay, don''t need your nonsense to exin, the older generation has a battle between twin martial souls? Does the older generation have a blood-red soul ring?"


    "It''s unbelievable, Tang San has shocked me enough, how could this Luo Yu be so perverted."


    "All red soul rings? Why can''t we get so many soul rings in the soul beast camp?"


    "Grass, am I getting old? Times are passing."


    As the confrontation continued on the field, tens of thousands of spectators were stunned, feeling that one thing was absurd and uneptable.


    "Soul King''s cultivation base, twin martial souls, Tang San who possesses the world''s first martial soul, the Clear Sky Hammer, was abused?"


    "If it was the previouspetition, wouldn''t Tang San win the championship with his eyes closed?"


    "Now being beaten by yer Luo Yu in a wheelchair?"


    "Holy shit, this is crazy."


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud bang on the field, Tang San flew upside down bleeding, and finally it was only with the joint efforts of six teammates that he was supported.


    And Luo Yu still sat there motionless, the sharpness of the sword in his palm was not diminished, but the sword was flickering.


    "I don''t need your help!"


    Tang San stood up angrily, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, feeling extremely ashamed in his heart.


    Since he seeded in cultivation, for countless days and nights, he would dream of tyrannizing Luo Yu and regaining his dignity.


    Then the facts were too ruthless, the opponent hadn''t taken the initiative to make a move, but the counter-shock force during the collision made him cough up blood.


    Seeing the indifference in Luo Yu''s eyes and the yfulness in the corner of his mouth.


    Tang San''s eyes were red, and the knuckles holding the Haotian Hammer turned white due to excessive force.


    "Will not."


    "How could I lose to this kind of guy."


    He closes his eyes, breathing slightly.


    Then he opened his eyes, and his eyes shone with purple light.


    "Next, I''ll let you try my Haotian School''s unique skills!"


    "Crash!"


    The Clear Sky Hammer in Tang San''s hand instantly magnified, and the ck patterns wrapped around the surface seemed toe alive, shining brightly.


    His arm muscles swelled, and he swung the Clear Sky Hammer.


    At the same time, the feet swirled, smashing the earth and rocks, and took mysterious steps.


    Then, he jumped up and struck in the air.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced casually, then shook his head again and again, and shed his sword diagonally to the upper right.


    The tip of the sword just hit the hammer head, instantly neutralizing the terrifying power of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Tang San smiled, squinting his eyes.


    "Do you think I only have the strength of a hammer!"


    "Hammer of the Clear Sky, chaotic cloak!"


    Tang San gave a shout, and the Haotian Hammer turned into ck light, smashing towards Luo Yu desperately like a gust of wind and rain.


    One hammer after another, one after another.


    The calves are moved, the abdomen and back are exerted, the arms are pulled, and the soul power is stirred.


    Ny-nine eighty-one hammers, continuously.


    The strength of each hammer is far greater than just before, superimposed into the next attack.


    Feng Xiaotian under the stage had a bitter mouth.


    This... Is this the Chaos Wind Hammer method of Haotian School?


    Compared to this unique skill, his thirty-six consecutive shes of the Gale Demon Wolf is still much worse.


    Of course, what made Feng Xiaotian''s scalp tingle even more than Tang San''s use of the Wind Hammer Technique was that Luo Yu blocked Tang San''s every terrifying attack with a single arm?


    What kind of strength is this guy?


    Feng Xiaotian suddenly felt that his loss was not wronged at all.


    Not only was he not wronged, it was like saving his life.


    Thank you Brother Luo Yu for releasing the water for me, no, thank Dad Luo Yu for releasing the sea for me!


    Feng Xiaotian waspletely convinced, conquered by Luo Yu''s strength, and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart that he couldn''t resist no matter what.


    As for the audience, some of them don��t know what the Chaos Cloaking Wind Hammer Technique is, but the knowledgeable audience has already watched and trembled with excitement.


    "Someone can catch the Wind Hammer Technique with a single sword?"


    "Is this Luo Yu being a little too big, and even letting Tang San keep stacking hammers?"


    "Basically, anyone with knowledge knows that Haotianzong''s Chaotic Cloak Hammer Method is stronger than one hammer, and it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth in the end. He actually just watched Tang San keep umting strength like this?"


    "Grass, don''t pretend to understand, can''t you see that yer Luo Yu is ying?"


    "Look at the casual eyes, the calm andposed demeanor, it can be faked? Why do I feel that he came up just to y."


    The audience watched the confrontation between the two intently, but kept babbling in their mouths. Only by speaking loudly can they express their excitement.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion made them stop the sound.


    Because Tang San finally stacked up to thest hammer, ny-nine eighty-one hammers, all turned into one, all the umted power melted into one furnace.


    In the end, where there was Hammer Shadow in midair, a terrifying ck-scaled dragon appeared, as if it could devour everything.


    Contains the terrifying power of shaking the earth and shaking the arena.


    Running towards Luo Yu, he looked back and hit him on the head.


    Tang San''s voice was cold and severe.


    "How dare you let me stack the hammer."


    "Die to the Lord!"


    Facing such a terrifying final blow, Luo Yu made an operation that no one could understand.


    Turned his wrist and put away the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword.


    "???"


    The audience was stunned, what is this for?


    The eyeballs of the yers in the rest area bulged. This was a deadly operation.


    Tang Sanughed.


    "Hahaha, are you putting away your weapons and just getting caught?"


    "Surrender and I can''t let you go!"

 Chapter 448: Unarmed and tough, stunned the audience! Dragon Kings soul ring shines

    Chapter 448 Unarmed and tough, stunned the audience! The Dragon King''s soul ring shines all over the world, and the audience is boiling!


    "Boom!"


    Tang San grinned grinningly, and finally turned into a ck-scaled dragon with a final blow, and suddenly dropped towards Luo Yu''s Tianling Gai.


    In an instant, there was a strong wind on the arena, and with the remaining power of the strong wind, the belongings of the audience were blown away.


    The arena was whining, and the sky seemed to be dark for an instant.


    Luo Yu was sitting alone in the wheelchair, he had already put away the Tianzhu Sword, and he seemed powerless.


    Seeing that the sledgehammer was about to smash his body.


    I saw that the sleepiness on his face disappeared, the yfulness at the corner of his mouth turned into a cold color, and purple-gold radiance burst out in his eyes in an instant.


    "hold head high!"


    The phantom of the nine-colored dragon soared into the sky, and the endless dark red energy and blood filled the audience, boiling instantly.


    The whole venue is like a hot furnace, extremely hot.


    Aiming at the Ultimate Clear Sky Hammer that tantly fell, it burst into the sky with a punch.


    "ng!"


    The fists and hammers collided, and sound waves erupted instantly, as if visible to the naked eye, everyone''s eardrums trembled, and their brains buzzed.


    The pain was unbearable, and he immediately covered his ears.


    The billowing air wave suddenly moved away from the counterattack position, and endless power exploded in the void.


    The wheelchair under Luo Yu suddenly fell, and the ground centered on the wheelchair, cracks like dense cobwebs appeared.


    Tens of thousands of spectators, hundreds of participating yers, and high-level executives in the VIP seats all opened their mouths.


    "Catch... catch it?"


    "Such a terrifying hammer, a shocking hammer with superimposed ny-nine and eighty-one forces, was caught with bare hands?"


    "Luo... Yu... This... Is this guy still human?"


    "Damn it, you''re crazy, the Haotian Hammer dares to pick it up with your body." Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t help but swear.


    As a great emperor of a generation, how can he not know the power of the Haotian School''s unique knowledge, how can he not understand that the Haotian Hammer''s reputation as the world''s number one martial soul is not for nothing.


    Ning Fengzhi''s scalp felt numb.


    Heart swaying.


    I feel extremely excited inside.


    Pretentious, too pretentious.


    I don��t need a sword, hey, it��s just for fun.


    Now he really wants to shout without regard for face, see, this is my son-inw, Ning Fengzhi.


    Son-inw, awesome!


    Tang San was stupefied at the moment, when the pinnacle fell with a hammer, he thought that Luo Yu would be smashed into mud if he didn''t turn into pieces.


    He has thought about the way to celebrate.


    As a result, this guy caught it?


    He actually caught Lao Tzu''s chaotic cloak with one fist for thest time?


    Tang San''s brain went nk.


    Didn��t Dad tell himself that as long as the Haotian Hammer swings ny-nine and eighty-one times, the Heavenly King Lao Tzu will be able to smash it with the hammer.


    "Howe, how on earth did you do it." Tang San lost hisposure and asked repeatedly.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were stern, his lips collided, facing the surprised Tang San, he only replied one word.


    "roll!"


    The next second, with a sound of copse, the phantom of the ck dragon transformed by the Clear Sky Hammer instantly shattered, Tang San screamed.


    Even the man and the hammer flew out.


    Teammates rushed to pick it up, but seeing Tang San''s Clear Sky Hammer falling with him, the outstretched hand quickly withdrew, dodging deftly.


    "Boom!"


    Tang San fell heavily to the ground like a tattered sack, smashing a big hole, dust was raised, earth and rocks shot out.


    For a while, the arena was extremely quiet.


    The silence is terrifying.


    Looking at Luo Yu, who was safe and sound in the arena, and Tang San, who operated like a tiger, and finally smashed into the ground to touch the mole.


    The audience suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Is Tang San not strong enough?


    of course not.


    Twin martial spirits, five ten thousand-year soul rings, the Clear Sky Hammer, the unique skill of chaotic cloak.


    Never have even one of the geniuses recognized by ordinary people.


    However, it was this Tang San, who was enough to make all geniuses fall in the dust, and was crushed by Luo Yu after using all his strength?


    Tens of thousands of spectators, geniuses from various colleges and sects in the rest area, trembled uncontrobly at this moment.


    A look of astonishment rested on Luo Yu''s body.


    What kind of monster is this guy, and what is his true strength?


    I can��t see it at all now.


    When the audience turned their attention to the excited and proud beauties again, they suddenly understood.


    No one''s sess is for nothing.


    Why does he have so many women''s favor? It''s because he really has the ability.


    At such an age, such a terrifying strength, such a terrifying talent, even a blind person can see that this kid will be invincible in the future.


    In the auditorium, the girls who originally supported Tang San''s good looks turned their backs instantly.


    Fascinated by Luo Yu''s strength, conquered by his tyrannical performance.


    All of a sudden there were cheers and praises.


    Facing such a scene, Luo Yu had no joy on his face, and just shook his head slightly.


    They are all people who came here at their peak, what is there to be happy about the praise of these people.


    He looked at the deep pit ahead, Tang San was getting up little by little.


    Luo Yu didn''t step forward to stop him, but just quietly watched him get up from the mud, without the slightest pity in his eyes.


    Tang San stood up, his eyes fixed on Luo Yu.


    His demeanor suddenly became extremely calm, without hysteria, let alone the aura of madness and ferocity.


    Wiping off the blood at the corner of his mouth, he suddenlyughed.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you would be so strong."


    "It''s really beyond my imagination."


    "However, do you think you are sure to win?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and stroked her slender jade fingers.


    "You don''t think you have a chance to win, do you?"


    "Why can''t I win!" Tang San''s eyes were full of hope.


    "Honestly, how can I have had enough of your indifferent eyes, do you think you are invincible?"


    "Tell you, I, Tang San, have never been weaker than anyone in my life."


    "I can tell you clearly that you will definitely be defeated at my feet today."


    Luo Yu crossed her arms and dragged her chin.


    "Come on, big nephew."


    "Please start your performance."


    "Ha ha."


    Tang San sneered, and waved to the six yers behind him.


    The six support yers bit their lips tightly, as if they were making some difficult decision.


    Then made up their minds, and formed a formation at the expense of overdrawing their soul power and depleting their potential, and disyed six auxiliary beams of light.


    Reflected on Tang San.


    In an instant, Tang San''s injuries continued to recover, his aura suddenly soared, and the aura on his body continued to rise, even breaking through the level of the soul king.


    He raised the Clear Sky Hammer again, one after another ten thousand year ck soul rings rose one after another.


    "The Haotian School does not pass on secret skills."


    "Fried rings."


    "Big Sumeru Hammer!"


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    I saw the ck spirit rings swirling around Tang San explode one after another.


    As each soul ring exploded, the aura on his body increased a lot, and the power of the Clear Sky Hammer gradually began to distort the air.


    "This, what kind of big move is this?"


    "Fuck, is this Tang Sanmitting suicide?"


    "Does he want to die with yer Luo Yu?"


    "The soul rings are all blown up, this is a **** wolf!!"


    "Wait, what''s the matter with the explosion on his body, how can it be so terrifying."


    Following the explosion of thest spirit ring, Tang San''s aura was already iparably appalling and violent.


    The waves emitted by the hammer head seemed to be able to kill a soul saint in an instant.


    The spectators and contestants watching were terrified and frightened for an instant. At this time, Tang San was like a bloodthirsty beast, with a menacing aura.


    Tang San grinned, baring his white teeth.


    With a step forward, the arena shook, and the earth and rocks cracked.


    "Luo Yu."


    "Now-"


    "Can you stillugh?"

 Chapter 450: hidden weapon? Its just a trail, show your true face!

    Chapter 450 Hidden weapon? It''s just a trail, show your true face!


    Looking at Luo Yu, who was surrounded by divine light and imposing like a rainbow in the arena.


    The audience was speechless in shock.


    Even such a Tang San was defeated, who else could be his opponent.


    Suddenly, the audience spat hard.


    "Which idiot said before that this guy is an actor."


    "How can this be an actor? Your whole family are actors."


    When the others heard this person''s speech, they suddenly realized that they understood all the battles that they had been confused about before.


    It is not unreasonable for Jiazong to be afraid of bing like that.


    It was clearly because they knew Luo Yu''s true strength that they were afraid of being like that.


    As for why the two brothers Yu Tianheng of the Landian Tyrannosaurus family knelt before Luo Yu made a move, they were obviously restrained by Luo Yu''s martial soul.


    The distance between the auditorium and the ring is not too close, and the dragon power released by Luo Yu even made some of the Beast Soul audience tremble.


    If youe into close contact, you must not crawl on the ground?


    "Hahaha!"


    Suddenly, someone in the auditorium burst outughing, almost to the point of tears.


    "I have gambled all my life, my face has been ck all my life, and I beat Team Tianshui to win the championship."


    "It''s posted this time, hahaha!!"


    As soon as this remark came out, a pair of green and jealous eyes stared at him immediately, which made him shiver uncontrobly, and he became much more awake.


    He didn''t dare tough anymore, he was afraid that the group of people around would eat him up.


    You must know that in this game, everyone is overwhelming the powerful teams.


    How many people have considered Team Tianshui.


    Even those who bet on Tianshui before the match turned to bet on Tang San after seeing Tang San''s invincible strength.


    This is great, Tang San can buy hemp rope at the store.


    As for those who suppressed Luo Yu, it is no exaggeration to say that the rich side has no problem.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s eyes were dull, and tears silently fell down the corners of their eyes.


    The regret in my heart.


    I would have known that seeing Xiang Jiazong surrender so simply, Brother Yu Tianheng kneeling so thoroughly, how good it is to suppress Luo Yu.


    The hands under Emperor Xue Ye''s robe were already trembling.


    If it weren''t for the fear of the majesty of the emperor, at this moment, I''m afraid I would rush out and yell that my son-inw is awesome.


    This time it is really developed!


    Well developed!


    In the future, as long as the son-inw licks well, isn''t that everything that one expects to have?


    Shit of imperial face!


    After seeing Luo Yu''s terrifying five red soul rings and six golden soul rings, Emperor Xue Ye didn''t want to face anymore.


    Ning Fengzhi nced at the excited and trembling Emperor Xue Ye from the corner of his eye, and felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    "You must not let this old guy lick himself, he has to work hard!"


    With his wisdom, he has long analyzed that with Luo Yu''s background and strength, whoever will be the boss in Douluo Dalu in the future is just a matter of his words.


    The female popes were all captured by him and included in the harem.


    Who can stop him from developing?


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Yu slid the wheelchair, crushing the rough road, approaching Tang San.


    The audience swallowed their voices without saying a word.


    This is fear and respect for the strong.


    Even if Luo Yu didn''t speak, the majesty emanating from his body made everyone unconsciously shut their mouths in awe.


    Tang San seemed to be fainted by anger, and fell motionless in a pool of gravel and blood.


    The six team members curled up together in a group, hunched over, their legs trembling at a rapid rate visible to the naked eye.


    You can even hear the shivering sound of teeth colliding.


    When Luo Yu approached here.


    "Plop!"


    "Plop!"


    "Brother, we surrender, we surrender."


    "Don''t do it."


    First one team member knelt down, and then the other five team members imitated one after another, making hurried begging sounds.


    The audience present saw how cowardly they were, but none of themughed.


    Compare your heart to heart and rece them on the court.


    Facing such a terrifying Luo Yu. I''m afraid his legs have been weak for a long time, kneeling on the ground is light, and Luo Yu knocks him up and down.


    Luo Yu didn''t look at them.


    Just waved his hand, throwing out a wave of air.


    "It''s none of your business, get out."


    "boom!"


    The six of them flew upside down as if being hit hard at the same time, and fell off the ring.


    However, not only were they not annoyed, but like an amnesty, they simply ignored Tang San lying on the ring.


    After getting up, he limped away.


    At this time, Luo Yu slid the wheelchair and just reached Tang San''s feet.


    Looking at the figure lying on the ground like a dead pig.


    Luo Yu shook his head, feeling dull at this moment.


    Slowly restrain the aura around him.


    Suddenly, Tang San suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple magic pupil was activated to the extreme, shooting out two purple spiritual powers straight to Luo Yu''s brain.


    At the same time, he held a thin ck needle in his hand and pierced Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Luo Yu, do you think I will fall down so easily!"


    "go to hell."


    "not good!"


    The audience eximed.


    "Despicable, this guy is so despicable!"


    "Isn''t this unbearable to lose!"


    Xiao Wu and the Luo Yu women suddenly eximed nervously, Bibi Dong and A Yin sisters burst out with soul lights, and they were about to rush to the field.


    Facing the unexpected attack, Luo Yu sneered.


    Put **** out, as fast as lightning.


    Precisely pinched the ck needle that Tang San stabbed.


    "Heretics, not a climate."


    After saying that, there was a click, and the ck needle snapped and instantly shattered.


    The audience eximed that before they could close their mouths, Luo Yu''s side was over.


    The hearts of the girls suddenly dropped, and they red at Tang San in disgust and anger.


    All of them looked like little tigers, with fierce eyes.


    Bibi Dongfeng narrowed her eyes slightly, and a biting chill emanated from her delicate body.


    If it wasn''t for knowing that it was not appropriate to interfere with men at this time, Tang San would have been blown to pieces.


    The hidden weapon was pinched and exploded by Luo Yuyun.


    Tang Sanughed.


    "Look down on my Tang Sect hidden weapon?"


    "My Tang Sect''s hidden weapons are surprisingly difficult, but the most difficult thing to guard against is poison."


    "The poison on this needle is a mixture of hundreds of poisons that I tempered, and it has invaded your body through your pores."


    "Immortals cannot be saved."


    "Hahaha."


    Although the corners of Tang San''s mouth were bleeding, he smiled iparably proudly.


    "After all, I won!"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, staring at him like a fool.


    Tang Sanughed for a long time.


    Suddenly stopped, let out a surprise.


    "Um?"


    "Why are you still alive??"


    "Idiot, because I am invulnerable to all poisons."


    A stern look shed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Soul power covers the fist.


    Punched out with a punch, directly piercing Tang San''s chest, breaking bones and flying flesh and blood.


    "KS..."


    Tang San coughed up blood, and the sharp pain rushed straight to the brain nerves.


    The double blow of body and mind made him ashamed for ten thousand years.


    He didn''t expect Luo Yu to be afraid of poison.


    Luo Yu pinched Tang San''s neck and lifted him up.


    The other hand was covered by soul power, pped Tang San''s mouth, and pped him back and forth, more than a hundred times in a sh.


    Tang San''s rather handsome facial features instantly distorted and swelled up.


    "Hehehe."


    "Luo Yu, don''t becent..."


    "Tell you, although I lost, you didn''t win either. Your Xiao Wu slept with another man, and you have already been green."


    "Hahaha."


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "You''re already blown up." The corner of Tang San''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Are you talking about this person?"


    Luo Yu casually stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, the light flickered.


    The camouge was removed, revealing a dazzling, extremely handsome facial features.


    That dusty temperament made Tang San astonished, and the audience fell silent for an instant...

 Chapter 451: Your appearance is astonishing, dont talk about hitting you, Im with your father

    Chapter 451 The appearance is amazing, let alone hit you, I will even hit your father!


    As Luo Yu stretched out his hand and flicked it, a light shed on his face.


    A handsome and extraordinary face was revealed, and the sharp-edged and exquisite facial features exuded the aura of being an immortal beyond ordinary people.


    Those deep ck eyes flickered, like bright stars, dazzling.


    Everyone originally thought Tang San was a bit handsome, butpared to Luo Yu at this time, it was simply a world of difference.


    Tens of thousands of spectators stared at this scene in a daze. They were extremely confused at first, and then noisy discussions broke out.


    The men couldn''t helpining.


    "Fuck, this guy has changed his face, changed his face???"


    "I originally thought that although my strength was not as good as others, my appearance could at leastpare with this guy."


    "Good guy, this nima looks so handsome, I''m still a fart."


    "Handsome and capable of fighting, what the hell, it''s making people die, so I''m crying."


    The women in the auditorium tightly pursed their red lips and said nothing.


    When Luo Yu showed his true face, his eyes were instantly attracted.


    Pairs of beautiful and delicate pupils stared at Luo Yu tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment.


    Looking at that extremely handsome face with a slightly indifferent temperament.


    The eyes of the women became more and more blurred.


    As for the rest area of ??the participating teams, Feng Xiaotian sat down on the chair behind him with a pale face.


    Shaking his head again and again, he gave a wry smile.


    How can this bepared.


    In terms of strength, he would kill him in seconds, and in terms of appearance, he would beat him ten blocks.


    No wonder they can''tpete with others.


    Feng Xiaotian looked in Luo Yu''s direction, sighed dejectedly, his whole body was like a deted rubber ball.


    Right now.


    The male audience around screamed enviously, the women kept their eyes on Luo Yu repeatedly, sparks shed in their beautiful eyes.


    As for Ning Fengzhi on the stage, he was alright, Emperor Xue Ye had already jumped up from his seat.


    That''s right, just jumped up.


    A generation of Heaven Dou Emperor lost hisposure because of Luo Yu''s real appearance.


    Not because he is handsome, but because his son-inw-to-be turned out to be the genius of the Wuhun Pce that he is about to join forces to kill?


    Emperor Xue Ye''s mood was extremelyplicated for a moment.


    Don''t know whether tough or cry.


    Looking at Ning Fengzhi beside him with a calm face, smiling without saying a word.


    Emperor Xue Ye gave him a hard look.


    "Fengzhi, why didn''t you tell me earlier that he is the genius of Wuhundian."


    Ning Fengzhi shrugged.


    "You didn''t ask."


    Emperor Xue Ye squinted at Davis who was far away, and found that that guy was also shocked by Luo Yu, and his attention was all on the ring.


    Immediately sat down, grabbed Ning Fengzhi''s hand, and lowered his voice.


    "You guys are really bad."


    "When we co-authored and plotted to kill the genius of Wuhundian, you guy has been acting as an inner ghost, waiting to trick us, isn''t it?"


    "Ahem."


    Ning Fengzhi smiled embarrassedly.


    "Your Majesty, you are wee to join the ranks of the ghost."


    "Humph."


    Emperor Xue Ye raised his tiger eyes.


    "What is my identity, how can I do this kind of insider tricks."


    "Oh��" Ning Fengzhi deliberately drew a long tone, raised his eyebrows and looked at Emperor Xue Ye yfully.


    Emperor Xue Ye turned his head away.


    Muttering in his mouth: "We don''t call it an inner ghost, it''s too ugly."


    "That''s called lurking, that''s called spying."


    "Oh��" Ning Fengzhi smiled even wider.


    "Can you stop oh oh!" Emperor Xue Ye blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded.


    "Uh-huh."


    Emperor Xue Ye knew that this guy was deliberately teasing him, so he didn''t bother to respond.


    Aiming at Davis over there vaguely from the corner of the eye.


    The fingers with the agate wrench rubbed against each other, and a faintly dangerous light shed in the eyes.


    Join forces to deal with my son-inw?


    If I don��t kill you, I won��t be called Emperor Xue Ye.


    Davis was really shocked when he saw Luo Yu showing such a handsome appearance.


    Because it was too unexpected.


    When he regained hisposure, he realized that Luo Yu was the one they all major forces were joining forces to strangle, he couldn''t help but let out a smirk.


    "Hahaha, I was worried that Emperor Xue Ye and Sect Master Ning would not help me avenge me, so don''t worry this time."


    "Since this kid is the enemy we agreed to kill, am I still worried that the two of them won''t take action?"


    The corners of Davis'' mouth rose.


    "I''m afraid at this moment, seeing how powerful Luo Yu is, Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi want Luo Yu to die more urgently than I do."


    "The prince''s words are not bad at all. With so many powerful forces joining forces, this son will undoubtedly die today!" The old man also sneered, with resentment shing across his eyes.


    He has never kneeled so badly in his life, this revenge must be avenged!


    Davis calmly said: "Let''s not act too hastily."


    "Go and make a careful n with the major forces first, so that this kid can''t escape. I want to kill him bit by bit!"


    Davis has already begun to get excited, looking forward to the uing revenge.


    Tang San on the ring.


    The chest has been pierced, blood trickles left behind, the face has been pped so badly, the facial features are covered with blood, swollen and blue.


    Originally stillughing at Luo Yu.


    As a result, after seeing Luo Yu''s real appearance, he waspletely dumbfounded, his face ashen.


    Luo Yu squinted at Tang San.


    "say something."


    "Why don''t you continue talking."


    "So you''ve been changing your appearance!" Tang San coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth, eyes full of unwillingness.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "If you and Xiao Wu were not too hasty that day, how would you have the opportunity to see my true face."


    "So you and Xiao Wu were teasing me that day!" Tang San''s eyeballs bulged, and his eyes were about to split.


    Luo Yu confessed frankly.


    "That''s right, I''m just kidding you."


    "if not?"


    "Puchi!"


    Tang San looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of blood, which turned into blood mist and fell.


    A look of disgust shed in Luo Yu''s eyes, and a strong aura erupted all over her body, blowing out all the blood mist bullets.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    Tang San let out a dry roar of grief, he couldn''t figure it out, his family background was unparalleled, his talent was rare in the world, and he even possessed the unique knowledge of Tang Sect.


    Why did he lose to a native of Douluo Continent!


    "To shut up."


    Luo Yu was toozy to listen to Tang San''s nonsense, raised his fist, aimed at Tang San''s face, and punched violently.


    "boom!"


    directly sent Tang San flying.


    Ssh on the ground.


    Luo Yu refused to give up, slid the wheelchair and moved forward to catch up.


    Tang Sany on the ground, his consciousness gradually losing consciousness.


    He gritted his broken teeth, his face was full of fear, looking at Luo Yu as if he was watching a demon.


    "Don''te here!"


    "If you want to touch me, neither my dad nor Haotianzong will let you go!"


    "Your dad?"


    Luo Yu sneered, then his eyes converged, and he said indifferently: "When your fatheres, I will hit you."


    "You...you are definitely not my father''s match!"


    "Don''t beep!"


    Luo Yu''s soul power was captured, and Tang San was pulled over, grabbing him by the neck.


    "Papa papa!"


    Another merciless mouthful.


    Tang San kept coughing up blood, his breath gradually became weak, and he looked extremely miserable.


    "Boom!"


    A mass of blood-ck field light suddenly exploded at high altitude outside the arena, and a terrifying force swept the audience.


    A roar of extreme anger sounded.


    "Beast!"


    "Let go of my son, let me spare you!"

 Chapter 452: Fighting Tang Hao alone shocked the world, his combat power was heaven-defying!

    Chapter 452 Fighting Tang Hao alone is astonishing, with heaven-defyingbat power!


    The sky outside the arena waspletely covered by the red and ck field, and the voices from inside were extremely violent.


    I saw a stream of light galloping towards it, causing a loud and crackling sonic boom.


    A middle-aged figure in a ck robe with stubble appeared, holding a Haotian sledgehammer with red and ck patterns in his hand, exuding a terrifying aura like abyss and prison.


    Tens of thousands of spectators shivered under the pressure of the middle-aged figure, curled up in their seats.


    "Haotian Douluo?"


    "Tang Hao?"


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi stood up suddenly, extremely shocked.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Four shadows moved, stood directly on the ring, and shed to Luo Yu''s side.


    Ah Wu stood in front, staring at Tang Hao with a pair of beautiful pink eyes.


    Sister Ah Yin covered the veil and guarded the man.


    Bibi Dong was floating in mid-air, her phoenix eyes were tightly knit, and a faint icy light shed across her eyes.


    Tang Hao floated high in the sky, shaking the Clear Sky Hammer in his hand.


    Murderous and wanton, extremely tyrannical.


    "Let go of my son!"


    "Otherwise, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzues today, he won''t be able to save you!"


    Before Luo Yu could speak, the four girls of Bibi Dong scolded at the same time.


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Bold."


    "Looking for death."


    Tang Hao''s bearded face was extremely gloomy.


    "The mere four girls also want to stop me?"


    "Who do you think you are!"


    "I''ll count to three, if you don''t let go of my son, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "Chick."


    Bibi Dong snorted instantly, showing no disdain.


    "three-"


    "two!"


    Just as the two sides were on the brink of swords and swords were on the verge of breaking out, a man''s voice sounded from behind Bibi Dong.


    "Dong''er, go down and leave this ce to me."


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong was a little surprised.


    A Wu said softly: "It can be done, Brother Yu, this guy is not weak."


    Luo Yu red at her.


    "You don''t know if I can do it or not?"


    "Spit!"


    A Wu''s face suddenly turned red.


    I don''t know if Luo Yu said it was wrong, or she thought it was wrong.


    After Bibi Dong heard Luo Yu''s words, without the slightest hesitation, she dodged back to the audience without intervening.


    Choose to believe in men.


    "Brother Yu, be careful."


    "I don''t want to be a widow at a young age." Ah Wu pursed her red lips.


    Luo Yu spat.


    "Bah!"


    In the end, Sister Ah Yin and Ah Wu also left the ring one after another, leaving the battlefield to Luo Yu and Tang Hao in the air.


    Tang Hao saw this, and said coldly:


    "You are sensible, knowing that even if they are here, they can''t stop me."


    "Let go of me quickly, I can give you a way out."


    "Oh well."


    Luo Yu nodded obediently, and the audience thought that Luo Yu was intimidated in the face of such a powerful Haotian Douluo.


    All shook their heads and sighed.


    Luo Yu was about to throw Tang San out.


    Tang Hao''s face immediately rxed, and he fell from the sky at high speed, intending to catch his son.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    Clenched Tang San''s neck fiercely, fell heavily on the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Hao''s outstretched arm fell through the air, and his son didn''t receive it, but received a bunch of blowing air.


    The eyes froze for a moment, and then his face became extremely ferocious.


    Like a raging lion, it roared deafeningly.


    "you wanna die!"


    "Looking for death?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You told me to let it go, I let it go."


    "You didn''t catch it yourself, me me!"


    Tang Hao trembled with anger.


    But it was toote to fight back, because he knew Tang San was in danger.


    Quickly pulled Tang San out of the mud.


    At this moment, Tang San''s body was in tatters, his spirit was like a thread, and he was already hovering before the gate of hell.


    Tang Hao was shocked, desperately transporting his own soul power and blood essence into Tang San''s body, maintaining Tang San''s vitality that was constantly overflowing.


    Soon, Tang Hao sealed the meridian of Tang San''s wound with soul power, preventing the blood from flowing out.


    Following Tang Hao pouring arge amount of blood essence and soul power, Tang San finally regained his life, and slowly opened his eyes.


    When he saw Tang Hao who was hugging him clearly, Tang San''s nose was sour, and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    "Dad...Dad, avenge me!"


    Tang Hao saw his son being abused like this, his heart ached, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay! Hold on here first, Dad vows to kill this person today to avenge you."


    Tang San squatted aside, soaked in blood, constantly coughing lightly.


    Tang Hao got up and faced Luo Yu directly, showing a fierce look.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise exploded, and the air waves blew.


    Nine dazzling soul rings rose shining from under Tang Hao.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck red


    The perfect soul ring configuration of ordinary people appeared in front of tens of thousands of spectators, exuding terrifying fluctuations.


    Tang Hao raised the Clear Sky Hammer and pointed at Luo Yu angrily.


    Ominous and powerful.


    "Boy, I even killed the Pope of Wuhundian."


    "Who do you think you are."


    "Today, I only hit you with a hammer, and you will be knocked out of your wits."


    Tens of thousands of viewers looked at such a scary Tang Hao, and couldn''t help but began to worry about Luo Yu''s safety.


    "It''s over, it''s over, what should I do now!"


    "This is the youngest titled Douluo in the history of the entire continent!"


    "Is Luo Yu going to die here today?"


    "I just witnessed the rise of a dazzling new star, is it about to fall?"


    "Shameless, too shameless, a sneak attack by a son is shameless, and dad still wants to beat and bully?"


    "The words show that someone is going to save Luo Yu, why did he refuse?"


    "It''s still a question, it must be that Luo Yu doesn''t want to implicate the woman around him."


    "Dug, this is a real man."


    Emperor Xue Ye nervously pulled Ning Fengzhi beside him.


    "Fengzhi, Fengzhi, what is our son-inw going to do?"


    "You and I should know the strength of Haotian Douluo best."


    Ning Fengzhi stared intently at the field.


    "What else can I do?"


    "I want to **** Tang Hao!"


    "What the hell?"


    Emperor Xue Ye was stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "You said Luo Yu was going to fight Tang Hao one-on-one?"


    "Are you kidding me? How many years has Tang Hao been titled Douluo?"


    "Don''t ask me, I''m also confused." Ning Fengzhi shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Emperor Xue Ye hurriedly urged.


    "Then let''s go down and stop him, otherwise Tang Hao will really seed, and we will have no ce to cry when we regret it."


    "do not go."


    Ning Feng made a firm decision.


    "Let''s not interfere with what Luo Yu decides."


    "Just choose to believe."


    "Do you believe that he can defeat Tang Hao?" Emperor Xue Ye had an extremely funny expression, "He is sitting in a wheelchair."


    Ning Fengzhi shrugged and sighed.


    "You''re new to him, so you don''t know anything."


    "Don''t talk about doing Tang Hao, I dare believe this kid said he wants to kill God."


    Emperor Xue Ye opened his mouth, the joke seems to be... a bit big.


    Tang Hao kept gaining momentum, the ground centered on his feet was shattering and copsing inch by inch, and a Haotian Hammer with red and ck patterns continued to erge.


    Opened the blood-red field, murderous intent is everywhere, exuding a **** aura like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Tang Hao didn''t rush to make a move, he felt that it would be too cheap for him to kill Luo Yu directly.


    But topletely destroy Luo Yu''s psychology.


    Give him a double blow to his mind and body.

 Chapter 453: weakness? Bibi Dongs trust!

    Chapter 453 Weakness? Bibi Dong''s trust!


    "Boom!"


    The blood-red killing **** domain continued to expand, enveloping the entire broken arena.


    The domain waspletely turned into a blood-red world, full of **** breath.


    Tang Hao stood in the center holding the Clear Sky Hammer, like a king who ruled the world, unattainable.


    Manipting the killing intent all over the sky, constantly washing away Luo Yu''s spirit.


    He wanted topletely destroy Luo Yu''s mind.


    Then deal a devastating blow to his physical body, so as to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    If Feng Xiaotian waits for a genius toe here, I''m afraid that he will lose his heart in this strong and viscous murderous aura before he can hold on for long.


    But Luo Yu remained unmoved, sitting firmly in the wheelchair, quietly watching Tang Hao perform.


    Tang Hao had gradually revealed a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    But when he found that no matter how the Killing God Domain suppressed Luo Yu, Luo Yu still had no response, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually subsided.


    "Can beat my son."


    "You really have some skills."


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, the corners of his mouth raised, and his tone was calm.


    "Believe me, even defeating you is not difficult."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tang Hao roared like a lion''s roar.


    Sound waves swayed in the Killing God Domain, as if the entire arena was shaking with it, with a terrifying momentum.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Okay, if you have any tricks, use them quickly."


    "If I shot first, you might not even have the chance to kneel down."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Hao was taken aback for a moment, and his reaction was a beat slower.


    Since he became famous, no one has dared to say such contemptuous and arrogant remarks to him.


    This made him feel extremely funny.


    Emperor Xue Ye at the VIP seat naturally also heard it, opened his mouth, and said nkly: "Feng Zhi."


    "Our son-inw, has always been so brave."


    Ning Fengzhi was also a little dazed, muttering to himself.


    "Yeah, he''s super brave."


    As for the auditorium, it has beenpletely blown up at this moment, and countless men have already cast their eyes on Luo Yu''s admiration.


    "Brother, you''re awesome, you''ve put on a show to the end, the youngest Titled Douluo in history dares to ridicule, it''s too ruthless."


    "Damn it, is this really powerful, or is it just a joke, the shadow of a famous tree, Tang Hao is no ordinary titled Douluo."


    An old man shook his head and sighed.


    "There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. This kid is still young after all, but he doesn''t know that life is easy to break."


    "Youth and arrogance are not a good thing. It would be nice to be soft with Haotian Douluo. If you fight head-on, you will be courting death."


    "Sigh, seeing the rising genius in Douluo Dalu, he is about to fall soon."


    At this moment, Tang Hao''s eyes were wide open, and his calloused hands were tightly clutching the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Boy, I promise, you will pay for your arrogance."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    "Send you a word."


    "The winner is king and the loser is Kou. If you can do it, don''t beep."


    "you wanna die!"


    Tang Hao was still relying on his status, but now he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    He wanted to smash the crippled boy in front of him so hard that even the bones were smashed into pieces and flew back.


    It is not difficult to solve the hatred in his heart!


    "Boom!"


    Tang Hao carried a murderous aura, billowing with ferocity, and raised his hammer to smash Luo Yu''s chest.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and there was a nging sound of the sword.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword shed out from the palm of his hand, extremely decisive, and cut out a sword from the front.


    "ng!"


    The swords and hammers intersect and tremble at the same time.


    There was a piercing sound of gold and iron, shaking the eardrums of the audience outside the venue.


    Energy exploded from the confrontation and swept the audience.


    "Dengdengdeng!"


    Luo Yu just swayed slightly, but Tang Hao pushed back a few steps, his face changed slightly.


    I thought that even if I had an old illness, I could rely on the title Douluo''s cultivation.


    It''s not like Luo Yu can be smashed with a single hammer.


    In the end, he didn''t expect the other party to pick him off with a sword?


    This kid already possesses strengthparable to his own at such a young age?


    Tang Hao remained calm on the surface, but was shocked inside.


    No wonder Xiaosan lost, this kid is indeed a monster.


    But that''s exactly the case, this son must be beheaded here today, otherwise it will be a serious disaster in the future.


    Tang Hao''s eyes showed a piercing killing intent that couldn''t be concealed.


    Spin your feet, your calf muscles are tense, and your knees are slightly bent.


    With a bang, it was ejected.


    Holding the hammer with both hands in the air, the speed of power soared again amidst the surge of soul light.


    Bringing the power of domineering explosion, he ran towards Luo Yu and hit him on the head.


    The audience eximed, and they could see that the generation of Haotian Douluo had begun to disy its true strength.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and when his wrist was shaking, the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword trembled and let out a nging sword sound.


    The first 200,000-year soul ring lights up.


    The quaint jade-like Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword suddenly changed its appearance, the whole body was like ice blue and ice, the de was crimson, and the surrounding air seemed to freeze instantly.


    Following Luo Yu, he shed towards the sky.


    A huge ice crystal-like phoenix appeared in an instant, spread its wings and soared, carrying bone-piercing ice, heading straight for Tang Hao.


    "Um?"


    Tang Hao was amazed, because he had never seen such a strange soul ability.


    While slightly hesitating, the Bingfeng had already collided with the Haotian Hammer, and there was a roar in an instant, and the storm swept the entire arena.


    Tang Hao''s offensive was abruptly stopped, and Luo Yu directly forced him back.


    The clothes are a little messy, and the face is extremely ugly.


    Looking at Luo Yu on the other side, at this moment Luo Yu was protected by twelve huge crimson ice crystal petals, and was not attacked by the collision storm at all.


    Tens of thousands of spectators watched this scene and couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    There are girls who are obsessed with eyes.


    "What kind of soul skill is this, it''s so beautiful."


    "Pretty? Don''t you women only look at beauty? This is a soul skill that integrates offense and defense, and it even blocked Haotian Douluo''s explosion. It''s a bit too ruthless."


    Feng Xiaotian''s eyes trembled outside the arena.


    "No, no, this guy''sbat power can really fight against Title Douluo?"


    Tang Hao snorted coldly.


    "It''s a little trick, but I want to use it to block me, stop joking!"


    "Third soul skill: Hammer might shake the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    The Clear Sky Hammer swelled up, exuding circles of ck and red ripples.


    Tang Hao raised his hammer and hit the ground hard.


    "Crack, click!"


    The whole venue seemed to be shaken by a major earthquake, and it shook instantly, especially the ring was violently shaken.


    Even the wheelchair with Luo Yu started to shake.


    "Ah."


    "You can''t even stand up, what are you fighting with me!"


    Tang Hao''s purpose is very simple, it is to directly influence Luo Yu''s actions, the ground is shaking, how could your wheelchair not shake.


    Looking at the right timing, he held the Haotian Hammer and leaped into the air, his hair dancing.


    Full of domineering.


    "It''s time to end."


    "Son, take care, this is the correct way to use our family''s unique skills."


    "Hammer of the Clear Sky, chaotic cloak!"


    The little dancers under the stage saw this scene, and immediately became anxious, showing coquettish anger.


    "Despicable, so despicable."


    "This guy actually resorted to such tricks, isn''t this bullying Brother Yu''s inability to move?"


    Bibi Dong shook his head and said: "Whether it''s apetition or a life-and-death fight, it''s really normal to seize the opponent''s weakness and attack desperately."


    "Sister Dong, how can you talk to outsiders." Ah Yin pouted from the side.


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed the color of infatuation.


    "Do you think, with Brother Yu''s strength, he can be sanctioned by Tang Hao''s carelessness?"


    "Look."

 Chapter 454: This guy can fly? The audience was shocked! Kamui peerless

    Chapter 454 This guy can still fly? The audience was shocked! Kamui peerless


    On the ring, Tang Hao used the chaotic wind hammer technique, turning into a ck arc full of explosive power.


    Attacked towards Luo Yu whose figure was seriously unstable when the ground shook.


    "Let''s see how you block it!"


    Tang Hao threw a hammer, which directly shattered the ice crystal petals of Luo Yu''s bodyguard, and rushed to smash them.


    "ng!"


    The sound of the explosion spread.


    Luo Yu actually stabbed out a sword precisely when the wheelchair was shaking, and shed diagonally on the Haotian Hammer.


    Not only forced back Tang Hao''s offensive, but also stabilized his body and wheelchair with the help of counter-shock.


    Tang Hao was secretly surprised, how could this kid have such ability.


    Sword skills so good?


    He knew how perfect the timing and angle of his attack were, but he was still blocked by the opponent?


    Tang Hao''s spine suddenly felt cold, this child must not stay.


    With such kendo skills and such talent in martial arts, if he is allowed to develop for a few more years, even he will not be his opponent.


    He twisted his body in the air and swung several hammers one after another.


    "ng ng ng!"


    Luo Yu kept receiving the hammer, showing a contest of strength.


    The sparks of the collision flew everywhere, and the speed of the two shots was extremely fast.


    Every hammer was caught by Luo Yu, Tang Hao was not annoyed at all, but a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This kid is so underestimating the enemy, he will definitely die today.


    Didn''t he find that the power he umted with each hammer was more terrifying than the previous hammer?


    Until thest hammer.


    Tang Hao uttered a sharp roar, and his energy was condensed to the extreme.


    Thest hammer of the random cloak wind hammer method, ny-nine return to one!


    Thousands of hammer shadows seemed to appear in the sky, and nine ck-scaled dragons at the intersection finally merged into one.


    Tang Hao and the one and only ck-scaled dragon were smelted together, carrying the aura of swallowing the sky and shaking the earth, rushing towards Luo Yu violently and smashing at Luo Yu.


    Faced with such terrifying coercion, the faces of the audience outside the arena had already turned pale, and they were really frightened.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned upwards, visibly excited, and his eyes shone with divine light.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it''s better than Tang San."


    "Very good, I don''t feel sleepy anymore!"


    He used two hands to hold the sword instead, and the fifth 200,000-year-old soul ring burst into bright red light.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword changed again. Under the hot and powerful red light, the sword body underwent a radical change in nature.


    Aim at the ck-scaled dragon that came from the sky, and behead it.


    "Boom!"


    Under Luo Yu''s control, the Heavenly Punisher sword instantly erged in the air and continued to extend.


    Thirty meters.


    Forty meters.


    One hundred meters!


    The long sword is extended to the extreme, exuding terrifying and vast power, as if it wants to cut the sky and the earth.


    At this time, the ck Dragon Hammer Shadow after the reunification of ny-nine also looked a little thinner.


    The two sides meet in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The Heaven Punishing Long Sword shed vertically on the dragon''s head, and a huge roar of gold and iron came out.


    The entire audience was temporarily deaf.


    The two sides are deadlocked.


    "My Haotian School''s unique knowledge is that you can pick it up as soon as you say it, what a joke!"


    Tang Hao yelled loudly, and the clothes on his upper body burst open instantly.


    Exposing an extremely burly body, the muscles of a dragon coiled like a reinforced concrete.


    The surging power of qi and blood merged with soul power poured into the hammer, arousing even stronger power, which was about to shatter Luo Yu''s long sword.


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, his expression was stern, and he was so focused at the moment that he couldn''t care less.


    The strong will inspire his true fighting spirit.


    People like Tang San will only make him drowsy.


    Apanied by Tang Hao exerting strength, twopletely different Shaking Dragon Cries resounded from his arms.


    Everyone''s heart trembled.


    The power of the red Fire Dragon King and the blue Water Dragon King exploded together.


    Luo Yu''s arms transformed instantly, and two dazzling gauntlets appeared, and his already tyrannical strength rose rapidly.


    Tang Hao had gained the upper hand just now, but now he was overwhelmed by Luo Yu in an instant.


    I saw the huge sword extending a hundred meters shing head-on, bursting out with a dazzling re, and forcibly shing at the head of the phantom ck dragon that had returned to one.


    In an instant, a t crack appeared in the middle of the forehead of the ck dragon phantom.


    In the next second, it turns into countless light spots and instantly scatter.


    Tang Hao showed his figure, his face full of disbelief, he couldn''t believe that Luo Yu could break his ny-nine return to one?


    The 100-meter lightsaber continued to sh after defeating the ck dragon.


    Tang Hao was shocked.


    How could this happen, why does this son have such strength!


    how can that be possible!


    He hastily swung his hammer to block it, and after a ng, the long sword was only blocked for a moment.


    The general trend is unstoppable, and it is falling.


    "Boom!"


    Smoke and dust are everywhere, and earth and rocks are flying.


    When the audience held back the shock in their hearts and looked at the ring after the smoke and dust drifted away, their pupils shrank instantly.


    At this time, the arena was divided into two halves, a deep crack existed, the depth of the ground was unknown, and the end could not be seen at a nce.


    At the ce where the crack started, Luo Yu slowly retracted the long sword, his eyes shining with divine light.


    Like a fairying to the world, with shining arms, invible.


    "I... I''m rough... This is too embarrassing!"


    "Is this the destructive power that humans can cause?"


    "Did you draw your sword and split the ring?"


    "Such a big arena, just cut it in half. I can''t cut cucumbers so cleanly."


    "That... Let me remind you, shouldn''t you be concerned about where Haotian Douluo has gone?"


    The audience looked at each other, then shivered.


    "!"


    "No way, this guy killed Haotian Douluo with a single blow."


    "Fuck, how old is this, killing Titled Douluo?"


    Of course Luo Yu didn''t think the same way as the audience outside the stadium, so he turned his attention to the sky at this moment.


    I saw a ck spot above the sky.


    There, Haotian Douluo was covered in mess, with sword marks appearing on his burly and muscr muscles.


    With disheveled hair, looking at Luo Yu on the ground panting.


    A look of fear shed in his eyes.


    If the sword just now had been shed, even with the strength of his physical body, it would have instantly split into two halves.


    Fortunately, he can hide quickly!


    This kid, why does this kid have such terrifyingbat power!


    Is he weakened by old injuries, or is this guy too strong?


    At this time, Luo Yu spoke.


    He calmly looked at Tang Hao who was panting high above the sky.


    "Can take my sword just now."


    "you-"


    "not bad!"


    Tang Hao''s face froze suddenly, his eyeballs bulged round.


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of air-conditioning came from the auditorium again and again.


    "You... are you humiliating me!" Tang Hao''s face was extremely livid, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Luo Yu seriously shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "If you can take a sword from me, you are qualified to fight with me."


    Tang Hao was angry, his heart seemed to explode instantly, and he burst into anger.


    "A mere junior, how dare you be so rampant!"


    "I want you to die!"


    Heunched the killing **** domain andpletely suppressed Luo Yu.


    The body is floating in the sky and refuses toe down.


    Rows of red blood feathers condensed in the Killing God Domain, piercing towards Luo Yu overwhelmingly from the air.


    "You can''t even attack me, you can only be beaten passively."


    "How to fight me!"


    Tang Hao had the winning ticket in his hands, he didn''t panic at all, his eyes shed with disdain.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The long sword swiped towards the void, and it instantly turned into the color of cherry blossoms.


    Countless petals full of sword energy gathered in the air.


    A huge cherry-colored sword rose from the ground, forming a sword array, instantly chopping and emptying the countless blood feathers killed in the sky.


    Then, a shocking scene appeared.


    There was a sh of glory.


    The wheelchair under Luo Yu disappeared, and the azure light flickered behind him, and a pair of mighty and dazzling dragon wings appeared.


    Just blowing a fan, it will trigger a strong wind and soar upwards.


    Wrist flipped, sword light shing.


    y the sword to Jiuchongtian, and cut Tang Hao straight!

 Chapter 455: Cut through the Nine Heavens with one sword! This is a evil star! !

    Chapter 455 Cut through the Nine Heavens with a single sword! This is a evil star!


    Tang Hao was floating in midair in anger.


    Running the Killing God Domain to cover the sky above the entire arena, calling out countless blood-colored feathers, all rushing towards Luo Yu madly.


    Luo Yu''s expression did not change, and Zhu Tian in his palm instantly turned into the color of cherry blossoms.


    With a light wave, countless cherry blossoms condensed with sword energy appeared in the sky and earth, instantly cutting all the blood feathers.


    The audience is still in shock.


    At this point, everything has just begun. Luo Yu actually put away the wheelchair under him, and the sky blue light flickered behind him, and a pair of miraculous dragon wings appeared.


    While the dragon wings pped, the ground was gusty.


    Luo Yu turned into a blue swift shadow, which suddenly rose into the air, as fast as thunder and lightning.


    Not only Tang Hao, but everyone outside the arena didn''t react.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and shed out with a sword.


    In an instant, Zhu Tianjian''s appearance changed again.


    The de of the sword was burning with raging fire, as if it could burn everything in the world, a huge ming sword light shed towards Tang Hao.


    At this moment, it seems that the space is distorted, and the temperature in the field rises rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The sword light hit Tang Hao, and exploded suddenly, the mes soaring into the sky.


    A raging fire was burning in mid-air, as if it had turned into a sea of ??mes, which was extremely terrifying and spectacr.


    "This... what is the situation!"


    Tens of thousands of viewers have be incoherent.


    Open your mouth and look up at the sea of ??mes in the sky.


    Looking up at the radiant Luo Yu who spread his azure wings and held a ming sword.


    At this moment, they suddenly didn''t know how to express their inner shock.


    Because after this match, Luo Yu brought them too much shock and wonder.


    "Unbelievable! It''s so unbelievable, this guy can still fly?"


    "Not only can it fly, but it''s also so fast?"


    "A person like this, how dare you treat him as a disabled person? Isn''t that brain-dead?"


    "What''s the matter with the dragon wings behind him? Isn''t this guy a human?"


    "What is not a person, do you have any knowledge, maybe it is an external soul bone."


    "Huh? What is an external spirit bone?"


    "With your IQ, it''s hard for me to exin to you. You only need to have an awesome soul bone attached to it, and the pair of wings on the back of yer Luo Yu are even more awesome!"


    "Hiss��I can understand if you exin it this way."


    Emperor Xue Ye in the VIP seat looked at Ning Fengzhi in shock, wanting him to exin to himself what happened to Luo Yu''s back wings.


    It turned out that this guy was not as calm as before, and was as shocked as himself.


    He shook his head repeatedly and gave a wry smile.


    What kind of monster is this Luo Yu?


    In the past, I only thought that this guy could y the piano and heal diseases, and his strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Emperor Xue Ye muttered to himself.


    Luo Yu is able to fight against Haotian Douluo at such an age, even a fool knows how to hold his thigh well.


    As for Davis in the distance, there was a look of envy, jealousy and fear on his face.


    Looking gratefully at the old man behind him.


    "Uncle Wang, you saved me, thanks to the fact that we didn''t fight him at that time, otherwise we don''t know how we died."


    The old man''s tongue is bitter.


    How did he know that this guy was so perverted? What he was afraid of at the time were only those four women.


    "His Royal Highness, there is no need to panic. As long as we unite with the major sects and the Heaven Dou Empire and n carefully, it will not be difficult to kill this son in the cradle."


    "Yes." Davis nodded solemnly.


    Not only outsiders were shocked, but even the eyes of the women who had a close rtionship with Luo Yu shone with splendor.


    "Brother Yu is so powerful now."


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the girls stretched out their catkins to cover Cherry''s small mouth, hiding the surprise on their faces.


    The corners of Bibi Dong''s lips under the ck gauze rose slightly.


    Xue Wu''s eyes were full of fascination.


    Rest area for other participating teams.


    Feng Xiaotian trembled all over, his pupils shrank together.


    He also has wings, but that is just the condensed soul light. He can feel the horror of Luo Yu''s extreme flying speed better than others.


    The fear in his heart was constantly eroding his spirit like a tide,


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that when the opponent was dealing with him, he might not be bothered to use even one percent of his strength.


    "It''s too scary, why is it so scary!"


    At this moment, Feng Xiaotian, who was once hailed as a genius, became numb.


    He couldn''t see the hope of catching up, and felt the gap between himself and Luo Yu, as if several lifetimes had passed.


    In the direction of the Alien Beast Academy, Meng Yiran, a hot and **** girl in leather, opened her red lips slightly.


    There are crystals rolling in the beautiful light green eyes, staring at the figure in the sky who is showing his might, already speechless with excitement.


    It''s him, it''s really him!


    Meng Yiran really didn''t expect that the man he thought about day and night would appear on the ring in disguise.


    While being excited, Meng Yiran suddenly thought that when he was defeated by Tang San before, Luo Yu called himself to his side, saying that he would teach Tang San a lesson for him.


    He really did what he said, and even cleaned up the opponent''s father.


    Soon, Meng Yiran''s face turned rosy, as if dripping water, and he was too ashamed to see anyone.


    Because she remembered that she didn''t know who Luo Yu was before, so she uttered all her secret love for Luo Yu.


    I''m so ashamed!


    How can I meet people after this.


    Then what did the other party think of me at the time?


    A sword shook the sky, creating a sea of ??mes across the void, causing a sensation in the audience, but Luo Yu''s eyes were sharp and he did not rx.


    Because he knew that Tang Hao was not dead yet.


    The pupils burst into dazzling purple-gold brilliance, and the Heaven Punishing Sword hummed in his hand.


    Luo Yu aimed at a certain ce in the sea of ??mes, and shed fiercely with another sword, turning into a cold and sharp sword light, shing away without mercy.


    "Boom!"


    Jian Guang cut into the sea of ??fire, splitting the sea of ??fire into two, but it seemed to encounter an obstacle inside, and it exploded with a bang.


    mes fell from the sky and hit the auditorium.


    Countless spectators instantly changed their expressions, showing panic.


    Luo Yu nced sideways, temporarily gave up the offensive, pped his wings behind his back, and swept across the audience in an instant, forming a sky full of light and shadow.


    Smashed all mes.


    Avoiding the fate of the audience below being burned by the mes.


    Ignoring those grateful gazes, Luo Yu''s eyes sharply pointed at a certain ce in the air.


    A charred figure, holding a huge Clear Sky Hammer.


    The hair, eyebrows, and beard have been burned, revealing a bald head.


    The breath is sluggish and embarrassed.


    Tang Hao held the Haotian Hammer tightly, his arms were trembling.


    The facial skin was tangled together, and she looked at Luo Yu with iparable dignity.


    "Who the **** are you!"


    "With the strength of the seven major sects, it is absolutely impossible to cultivate a genius like you."


    "Without further ado."


    Luo Yu frowned, holding the sword turned into a streamer, and shed towards Tang Hao.


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Hao originally wanted to say a few more words to dy the time and give himself time to recover his soul power, but he didn''t expect that the other party would not give him this opportunity at all.


    In a hurry, he swung his hammer to resist, and there was a ng.


    The whole person was cut off directly, falling to the ground like a meteorite.


    smashed into the bottom of the ring.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Luo Yu had no intention of giving up, and directly used the Gale Wind Thousand Sword Art.


    Countless wind des were condensed in the air, and they all shed into the deep pit underground.


    "Boom boom!"


    Not only the grand and spacious arena, but even the entire Heaven Dou City seemed to shake at this moment.


    The audience seemed to be able to stuff an apple into their mouths, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Too ruthless!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t make a move. It''s too cruel to make a move."


    "This is clearly an evil star that cannot be offended."


    Luo Yu retracted his sword and floated above the void.


    After a long time.


    The ground stopped shaking, and everything seemed to return to silence.

 Chapter 456: Fist mighty as hell! Shatter the Divine Skill of Haotianzong! !

    Chapter 456 Fist mighty as hell! Shatter the Divine Skill of Haotianzong!


    Luo Yu floated in mid-air, and the wings behind his back shone with azure divine light.


    The already handsome and unparalleled face, at this moment, looks even more invible like a fairy, exuding a strong aura.


    The audience looked in the direction of the ring.


    There is no arena there, there is only a bottomless pit.


    The ck hole, I don''t know how far it extends underground.


    Standing in the distance, Hu Yanzhen, the head of the Elephant Armor Sect, couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    At that time, his son Hu Yanli kept admitting defeat and begging for mercy shamelessly.


    As a result, I heard that Luo Yu has astonishingbat power, and even defeated his own Huyan domineering elder queen.


    He didn''t believe it at all, and threatened to seek revenge from Luo Yu after the game.


    The one-armed Hu Yanli was standing next to Hu Yanzhen, his eyes full of fear.


    "Dad, are you sure you want to seek revenge from him?"


    "Forehead��"


    Hu Yanzhen''s legs trembled undetectably, and he suddenly didn''t know how to respond to his son.


    All the harsh words have been released. If I admit to being cowardly at this time, my image in my son''s mind...


    "Dad." Hu Yanli called again.


    "what?"


    Hu Yanli looked at him seriously, "Dad, this is thest time I will call you dad. I think our father-son rtionship may havee to an end."


    "What did you say?" Hu Yanzhen was furious and stared instantly.


    Hu Yanli was crying.


    "Dad, my son is still young and doesn''t want to die. If you want to provoke him, go ahead and sever the rtionship between father and son first, and leave some incense for our Huyan family."


    Hu Yanzhen was really **** off, but he felt... his son seemed to be telling the truth?


    He lost his momentum and said in great frustration:


    "Son, tell the truth."


    "Dad doesn''t dare to mess with him."


    Hu Yanli was stunned. The father and son looked at each other, and let out a long and long sigh together, expressing countless sorrows.


    At this time, there seemed to be no breath of life in the deep pit in the arena.


    Tang Hao seemed to be hacked to death by Luo Yu directly by Wan Jian.


    The audience thought that a generation of Haotian Douluo had just fallen, and shook their heads again and again.


    Luo Yu frowned, with a sneer on his lips.


    "He really is Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death!"


    He stared at Tang San who was hiding in the distance, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    The Heaven Punishing Sword in his palm flickered and disappeared instantly.


    The dragon wings waved, and in a blink of an eye came to Tang San.


    Aim for the open space and punch from top to bottom.


    Fist wind rolling, the momentum is frightening.


    The ground copsed directly, and a wave of seismic waves spread in a circle, sweeping the audience, and it was extremely terrifying.


    "Crack, click!"


    The ground is cracked and earth and rocks are scattered.


    The audience did not understand why Luo Yu aimed at the open space to attack.


    In the next second, I realized instantly.


    Because of a scorched and bleeding figure, he escaped from the ground in an extremely embarrassing situation, spitting blood profusely.


    "How do you see through my concealment method!"


    Tang Hao uttered a voice of surprise and iparable anger. He originally nned to sneak up to Tang San''s side underground, and escape with his son first.


    But he didn''t expect Luo Yu to see through him in an instant.


    Luo Yu smiled, his smile was extremely charming.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Did you escape?"


    Tang Hao tightened his big hand holding the Haotian Hammer, and a look of determination shed in his tiger eyes.


    "Don''t think you won."


    "I want to leave today, and no one can stop me."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You can try."


    "Swipe!"


    Tang Hao directly summoned nine soul rings, which danced up and down on his scorched body.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Hao directly detonated the soul ring.


    "Boom!"


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck red.


    One soul ring after another was detonated, and Tang Hao''s originally sluggish momentum rose rapidly in an instant.


    Not only returned to the peak, but also showed a geometric increase.


    The domain of the God of Death expanded rapidly, covering the entire sky in an instant, and the terrifying pressure of the explosion made the audience tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The Clear Sky Hammer engraved with red and ck lines expanded countless times, with a diameter of more than a hundred meters, like a mountain.


    A domineering aura like an abyss like a prison looms over the void.


    Just the prestige, the space seems to be broken in an instant.


    Tang Hao''s whole figure also skyrocketed at the same time, calling out a huge human-shaped phantom, standing in the air.


    The giant phantom held the mountain-like Clear Sky Hammer in both hands.


    "No, Tang Hao is desperate!" Emperor Xue Ye''s expression changed instantly.


    Ning Fengzhi also stood up abruptly, extremely nervous and worried.


    Bibi Dong''s body was flickering with purple-ck light, she couldn''t stand anymore, she was ready to strike at any time, she already felt the horror of this move.


    Sister Ah Yin and Ah Wu also secretly circted their soul power, always ready tounch an attack for rescue.


    As for the audience in the arena, they were already huddled on the ring in fright.


    When gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Others ask for money to watch the game. It is wonderful for them to watch the game, but it is terrible.


    Everyone was nervous, but Luo Yu didn''t panic, and looked at Tang Hao calmly.


    "Big Sumeru Hammer?"


    "Your son used it, but I was blown away by one move."


    "What do you think, what would you do?"


    The giant phantom that Tang Hao turned into roared.


    "Exploded nine soul rings in a row."


    "This move once severely wounded the Pope to death, what are you!"


    "Die to me!"


    "Crash!"


    Under the control of the phantom of the giant, the mountain-like Clear Sky Hammer exploded with destructive power, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, covering the sky.


    Locked on Luo Yu brazenly, and hit him straight.


    Facing such a powerful attack, Luo Yu smiled.


    Whispering to himself.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    He could obviously dodge with the Fengshen dragon wings, but he neither dodged nor dodged, standing straight in the void.


    Close your eyes.


    All the exposed breath was withdrawn, and all the soul power poured into the legs.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    In the blood-red Death God Domain covering the sky, a strong silver brilliance suddenly shone.


    That was the phantom of the silver chains that appeared on Luo Yu''s legs.


    Not only protected his legs, but also sealed the strength of his legs.


    "Crack, click!"


    Luo Yu''s left leg was particrly shiny, and most of the silver chain had already been broken, and it was even more powerful at this moment.


    Crackling, all the chains on the left leg were broken.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, his left leg burst out with a strong golden light, which was the power of the **** source sealed by the left leg waspletely absorbed by him.


    exudes extremely terrifying fluctuations.


    At the same time, a dragon chant sounded, and the soul bone of the Bright Dragon King on the left leg also let out a terrifying roar.


    The audience curled up in the auditorium were stunned. They didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a hidden ability.


    Everyone thought he wasme, but it turned out that his strength was sealed?


    The sealing strength is still so strong? ? ?


    They all thought that Luo Yu was going to take Tang Hao''s blow with his left leg that broke the seal.


    Unexpectedly, facing Tang Hao''s ultimate blow, Luo Yu raised his right leg that was still sealed by the silver chain, and went straight to meet it.


    "Using one''s own weakness to attack the other''s strength? Is this seeking death??" The audience was instantly puzzled.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were flickering with madness, revealing a light of great anticipation.


    that''s it.


    The sledgehammer with red and ck patterns covering the sky and the sun directly hit Luo Yu, who was as small as an ant...


    School starts today, so it''s a littlete!


    I was isted and cried! !

 Chapter 457: Break the seal, liberate the legs, invincible posture, silence

    Chapter 457 Break the seal, free your legs, invincible posture, and annihte Tang Hao!


    "Crash!"


    In the blood-red killing **** domain covering the entire sky.


    The terrifying Haotian Hammer that covered the sky and the sun suddenly hit Luo Yu''s right leg that was sealed by the silver chain.


    In an instant, endless air waves were discharged from the sky.


    The two Xue Ye emperors in the VIP seats, as well as the team members in the rest area, and the tens of thousands of spectators around.


    Regardless of the ring light in the sky, he opened his eyes wide, desperately trying to see the battle situation clearly.


    This battle is really rare for audiences like them.


    On weekdays, the titled Douluo is a high-ranking, supernatural existence, but today he was brutally abused by a young man, which brought them a different kind of exciting and passionate feeling.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers had only onemon worry in their hearts.


    Luo Yu, he... Can he withstand such a terrifying blow?


    However, in the next second, they were shocked, and their eyes showed disbelief.


    Open mouth, looking up at the sky.


    "Fuck... Fuck, this... Is this true?"


    "Is this guy a human being, and he caught the terrifying mountain-like hammer head with one kick?"


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi were already stunned by the shock, and a feeling of absurdity and outrageousness arose in their hearts at the same time.


    "This is Tang Hao''s desperate move, did he really block it with one leg?"


    Above mid-air, in the blood-red killing **** domain.


    Luo Yu''s oblique kick with his right foot actually restrained the terrifying hammer head in mid-air, stopping the hammer''s attack.


    They were deadlocked together.


    Compared to the hundred-foot sledgehammer, Luo Yu''s figure was as small as an ant inparison.


    Then there was that small figure, which was evenly matched.


    Immediately brought infinite shock to the audience below.


    "With physical strength, can you shake a divine weapon?"


    Tang Hao turned into a giant phantom, and seeing that the attack was contained, he immediately let out a roar that shook the sky.


    "I want to block my big Sumeru hammer!"


    "impossible!"


    He shouted loudly, and the whole phantom of the giant was **** in an instant, driving the Clear Sky Hammer to burst out with terrifying power.


    There was a tendency to fall again, forcing Luo Yu to retreat.


    Facing Tang Hao, he squeezed out his potential and unleashed the ultimate blow with all his strength.


    The madness in Luo Yu''s eyes became stronger and stronger, without any intention of avoiding it, her right leg firmly pressed against the hammer head.


    "Boom boom!"


    The two phases are deadlocked.


    It was Tang Hao who gained the upper hand, the hammer fell from the air bit by bit, and the light of the silver chain on Luo Yu''s right leg became increasingly dim.


    Gradually obliterated by the power of the Clear Sky Hammer.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Haoughed ferociously, and exerted force again.


    "Luo Yu, you are finished!"


    "Boom!"


    The explosive power of the Haotian Hammer exploded in an instant, directly shattering those dim silver chains on Luo Yu''s legs.


    "Crack, click!"


    All the silver chains were broken every inch, turning into silver light spots and disappearing into the void.


    Tang Hao''s triumphantughter resounded throughout the world.


    In his eyes, Luo Yu, who had lost his soul light and lost his protection, was already a dead person.


    The audience looked dejected and sighed. In their eyes, Luo Yu was also powerless to fight anymore.


    Facing the crazy Tang Hao, there is only one dead end.


    But women like Bibidong and Shui Binger, who knew Luo Yu well, were still worried and covered their red lips.


    The moment she saw the chain break, her beautiful eyes burst into surprise.


    At this moment, there is no other brilliance in the world, Tang Hao''s blood-red Death God Domain, that terrifying giant phantom and the mountain-like Clear Sky Hammer have be the only mainstream.


    Looking at Luo Yu on the other hand, it was as if themp had run out of oil, and there was no light on his body.


    Already incapable of stalemate with the Clear Sky Hammer in mid-air, and was knocked down bit by bit.


    The falling range is getting bigger and bigger, and it is about to be smashed into the ground with a hammer, turning into a meat paste.


    Sudden.


    Some viewers heard a strange sound from the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Um?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    That strange voice rang out repeatedly, as if it was a little louder than before.


    "Boom boom!"


    This time, not only the sound became louder, but also the frequency became faster. Countless people were looking for the source of the sound.


    Finally fell on Luo Yu who was not breathing at this time.


    "what happened?"


    "What''s that sound??"


    Countless people raised questions, only to hear that the voice was getting louder and the frequency was getting faster and faster.


    "Boom boom boom boom!"


    The audience suddenly felt that the rhythm of their heartbeats began to change with the sound, and their blood couldn''t help speeding up.


    Someone seemed to have guessed something, and his face changed drastically.


    "Could it be the sound of a heartbeat?"


    "Fart, whose heartbeat can be so loud, you should y the drums."


    The hurried voice stopped suddenly, and after a pause, a thunderous explosion suddenly spread between the sky and the earth.


    Everyone felt their blood boiled up.


    Forced away by the hammer head, Luo Yu, whose light was dim, suddenly erupted with a majestic and massive energy and blood power, sweeping the world in an instant.


    However, this is the beginning, in the boundless power of red blood.


    A golden light with a divine aura first appeared from his legs.


    Then it instantly spread throughout the body, bursting out with extremely bright brilliance, and even the blood energy in the sky was washed away.


    Luo Yu''s whole body waspletely covered by dazzling golden light, as if he had turned into a statuette.


    Countless beams of golden light directly dispelled the blood energy, pierced through Tang Hao''s Killing God Domain, and shot straight into the sky.


    Tang Hao''s Haotian Hammer, which was constantly gaining the upper hand and constantly falling, was firmly held by Luo Yu''s finger, and it was difficult to drop even an inch.


    "What''s going on, what happened!" Tang Hao''s voice was full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu exuded divine golden light all over his body, like an immortal kinging to the world, a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips.


    "Speaking of which, thank you for helping me."


    "If it wasn''t for your hammer, how could I have stimted my own potential under the crisis and absorbed all the undigested sources of God."


    "Thank you even more for helping me break the seal!"


    "what?"


    Tang Hao let out an angry roar, unbelievable that he was actually used just now.


    "Okay, the question and answer is over."


    Two beams of purple-gold light projected from Luo Yu''s eyes, piercing through all illusions, full of majesty and coldness.


    His tone was cold, like a **** king who ignored themon people.


    "Now��"


    "Go to hell."


    "Are you kidding me!" Tang Hao naturally refused to ept it, andunched an attack desperately.


    Luo Yu squinted, looking at the huge Clear Sky Hammer and the phantom of the giant.


    A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "If this trick is just now, it can bring me a little crisis."


    "Now��"


    "It''s a fart!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body turned into a golden melting pot, containing domineering divine power, turning his fingers into fists, and sting upwards into the sky.


    "Crack, click!"


    There was a broken sound.


    Luo Yu turned into a golden rainbow light, and flew towards the sky with his fist, piercing through the Clear Sky Hammer.


    In an instant, countless cracks appeared on the surface of that huge Clear Sky Hammer, and then exploded instantly.


    "Do not!"


    Tang Hao let out a heart-piercing roar.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with a decisive killing intent, and he pinched the golden fist, which seemed to have six miniature dragon kings swimming.


    Directly bombarded the phantom of the giant transformed into Tang Hao.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Crash!!"


    The phantom of the giant was instantly sensationalized by the fist seal, it exploded and shattered, and the martial soul avatar waspletely destroyed.


    Tang Hao revealed his true form, spouting blood, with a terrified expression, and fled quickly to the distant sky.


    "Where to go!"


    Luo Yu fanned the Fengshen dragon wings behind him, and it turned into a stream of light in the air, reaching the extreme.


    Appeared behind Tang Hao in the blink of an eye.


    Lifting your leg means stepping down, without mercy.


    Golden light burst.


    "boom!"


    Tang Hao had no resistance for an instant, let alone struggling, only had time to turn that terrified and puzzled face to Luo Yu.


    mouth open, as if to say something.


    was crushed ruthlessly by Luo Yu, andpletely exploded into blood mist that filled the sky.

 Chapter 458: The cheers of the women, the admiration of all, the mysterious red

    Chapter 458 The cheers of the women, the admiration of all, the mysterious red blood


    When the Killing God Domain disappeared and the sky and earth returned to rity, the blood mist that Tang Hao turned into had already drifted away with the wind.


    The audience still haven''t recovered from the shock.


    They fixed their dull eyes on the golden figure with wings on its back and mighty power floating high in the sky. It is really hard to describe theplicated mood at this moment.


    "How old is this guy, to kill a Titled Douluo directly?"


    "It is said that Tang Hao, the genius who cultivated the fastest in the maind to the title Douluo, who is known as the Haotian Douluo, has no power to fight back, and was smashed into blood mist by one foot?"


    "This... this guy... is terrible."


    "Other geniuses are studying how to be superior to their peers. This guy ughtered the older generation of top geniuses?"


    For a while, there was a continuous sound of exmation and sighs in the venue, and countless eyes of fear, admiration, envy, and fear all turned to Luo Yu.


    In the rest area, where the Elephant Armor Sect was located, Hu Yanzhen burst into tears, with a pair of big hands tightly grasping Hu Yanli''s shoulders.


    "Son, you stopped Dad and saved Dad''s life."


    "If you dare to seek revenge on this guy, don''t say you have one father, ten fathers will also be beaten to death."


    Hu Yanli smiled wryly, "Actually... I didn''t expect that he could even kill Titled Douluo."


    Kamikaze Academy, the instructor of the academy looked ashamed, thinking of how clever he was, he wished he could p him dozens of times.


    Feng Xiaotian now just wants to go home and shut himself up, feeling like he can''t stay outside for a moment.


    Recalling how he mocked Luo Yu in the past, he felt blushing, presumably the other party just regarded himself as a clown at that time, and was toozy to talk to him.


    Otherwise, a punch, no, wouldn''t one finger blow me up?


    The location of the Alien Beast Academy, the hot and **** purple-haired beauty Meng Yiran, with a round and silky cherry mouth opened into an O shape.


    Beautiful eyes are constantly shing the splendor of worship and admiration.


    "I thought this guy had already tried his best to defeat Grandpa, but I didn''t expect it to be just a drop in the bucket."


    The location where Shrek and Tianshui Academy gathered.


    Tall and charming Xiao Wu in silver liquid stockings, **** Zhu Zhuqing sisters in tight ck leather clothes, Ning Rongrong in a princess dress with short white stockings, Ye Lingling in a dress like lotus petals, and one beautiful leg wrapped in blue stockings, On the other side is the Tianshui girl group with beautiful jade-like legs.


    A group of beautiful little beauties stared at Luo Yu closely, the admiration and pride on their pretty faces could not be concealed at all.


    Bibi Dong was wearing a golden dress and a ck veil, whispering softly in her heart.


    "As expected of the man who conquered Dong''er, Brother Yu has be stronger again..."


    Ah Wu blinked her charming eyes, and booed again and again.


    "As expected of Lord Beast God, I thought it would take at least a few decades to return to the peak after rebuilding, but this..."


    "This is too fast, a billion points."


    At the VIP table, Emperor Xue Ye''s pupils had already burst out with an iparably hot light, and his old palms kept trembling.


    My heart was roaring.


    This is my son-inw!


    This has to be my son-inw.


    Damn it!


    As long as you can keep him.


    Don''t let Xueke marry outside, let me give birth to a few princesses to be his concubines, I will do it!


    With him inmand, why would the Heaven Dou Empire not be able to survive forever?


    Ning Fengzhi sat on the chair in a daze.


    Really shocked by Luo Yu''s strength to crush Tang Hao.


    Uncle Jian��s intuition at the time was indeed correct. This kid��s current strength cannot be described by a simple title Douluo.


    His previous ns for the development of the world have all been cancelled.


    In the Seven Treasures zed Tile School from now on, the whole school has only one strategy that must bepleted.


    Hugged her son-inw''s thigh.


    After a while, Xiao Wu asked doubtfully:


    "Huh? What''s going on."


    "Why isn''t Brother Yuing down?"


    Ning Rongrong blinked her beautiful eyes, and said with a smile: "Maybe... enjoying the cheers of the crowd on top?"


    Xiao Wu curled her rosy lips, and gave her a nk look.


    "Come on, Brother Yu is such a vulgar fart."


    Bibi Dong spoke suddenly, her phoenix eyes seemed to be in deep thought.


    "Husband seems... looking for something?"


    "Looking for something?"


    The girls hesitated after hearing the words, and stared at the sky.


    At this moment, Luo Yu has divine golden light flickering all over his body. It is obvious that after the breakthrough, his strength has skyrocketed, and he cannot control it freely for the time being.


    He was floating high in the sky, his eyes constantly sweeping across the ground.


    But there has been no harvest.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bibidong jumped up, dodged to Luo Yu''s side, and asked with concern:


    "Honey, are you looking for something?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Dong''er, have you noticed where that **** Tang San has gone?"


    "what?"


    Bibi Dong was taken aback.


    "This... I was all focused on you just now, and ignored him."


    "strangeness."


    A strange look shed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "This guy has been defeated by me before, how can he have the strength to escape under my nose."


    "Yes, logically speaking, he has no chance to escape from here."


    Bibi Dong also nodded in agreement.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered.


    "I can no longer feel his breath, as if he disappeared out of thin air."


    "what is the problem."


    Bibi Dongforted: "It''s okay, Brother Yu, it''s just an ant, and it won''t make any waves if it escapes."


    "Perhaps it was crushed in the storm of confrontation between you and Tang Hao just now."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t care if he lives or dies."


    "I just care about what means can hide it from my eyes and escape under my nose."


    He scanned the audience with the God of Good Fortune, but he didn''t find the slightest trace or breath of Tang San slipping away, as if he suddenly evaporated from the world.


    Bibi Dong took Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Don''t think about husband, let''s go down first."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.


    When Luo Yu stood back on the ground, the scene was silent at first, and then wild cheers broke out.


    The strong are always respected.


    And in thispetition, Luo Yu showed his superbbat power, conquering everyone present, regardless of gender.


    The girls from Tianshui Girls Group and Shrek even swarmed up.


    "Wait, did we overlook something?" Suddenly someone questioned.


    "what?"


    "This guy is standing on the ground, the wheelchair is useless? Legs okay?"


    "It seems...the legs are really good."


    "Damn it, will you be able to get your legs straight after a fight?"


    There was another exmation in the auditorium, followed by the wailing of the sour dogs.


    They have a hard time epting this fact.


    After all, Luo Yu was not handsome when the show started, and he was still sitting in a wheelchair. His strength seemed mediocre, just like making up numbers.


    Now?


    Handsome Potianji, his strength smashed Haotian Douluo, but his legs are fine.


    The contrast to the audience is too great.


    "This��"


    "This makes me wonder how to live as a mortal, I can''t think about it."


    The audience has already discovered that the girls naturally discovered this situation the moment Luo Yu came down.


    They were delighted and excited.


    When she learned that Luo Yu was searching for Tang San in the air just now.


    All the girls shook their heads one after another, expressing that there was no clue, only Xiao Wu was thinking with her jade finger in her mouth.


    Pointing to a corner of the arena, hesitantly said:


    "I''m not sure either."


    "like-"


    "A strange red light shed there before."

 Chapter 459: The discovery of Bibi Dong, who is hiding there, and the strange world of the gods

    Chapter 459 The discovery of Bibi Dong, who is hiding there, changes in the God Realm!


    "Red light?"


    All the girls were startled, and Luo Yu also cast his gaze over.


    Xiao Wu hurriedly shook her little head, her long scorpion tail swaying slightly.


    "I''m not sure either."


    "Just now when Tang Hao blew up the soul ring andunched the strongest move, a strange red light shed there."


    "Did you see Tang San disappear there?" Luo Yu frowned and asked.


    "No...didn''t pay much attention."


    "All right."


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, stroked Xiao Wu''s soft hair, and stroked it twice.


    Then activated the God of Good Fortune, and two purple-gold rays of light shed out of the eyes.


    Explore the direction Xiang Xiaowu pointed at.


    "Did you find anything this time, husband." Bibidong walked to Luo Yu''s side and asked softly.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer, but concentrated on exploring the location.


    Look for all the clues that can be found.


    He didn''t think Xiao Wu had hallucinations, there should be a real problem there.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned, his figure flickered.


    A dodge came to the position Xiao Wu pointed at.


    Close your eyes, release your mental power, and feel the surrounding space.


    After a few seconds, he opened his eyes.


    Women like Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu also came here, looking at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Seeing that he was thinking, he didn''t take the initiative to disturb him.


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows tightened.


    "strangeness."


    "Huh?" The little dancers wondered.


    Luo Yu said: "I can be sure that Tang San is not dead, he must have run away."


    "The breath of space elements in this area is stronger than other locations. This also happened when others took me to teleport in space before."


    Bibi Dong was surprised and said: "Husband, you mean that Tang San used the power of space to escape?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Tang San doesn''t have that ability, and it is impossible for him to have such a space-shifting treasure."


    "It should be someone else made a move."


    Bibi Dong''s pretty face under the ck veil revealed a look of shock.


    "Who is so capable that he can tear apart space and steal a living person away?"


    Xiao Wu said: "Even if you are a Limit Douluo, you don''t have such a terrifying ability."


    "Is there really someone in Douluo Continent who can do this kind of thing?" Ning Rongrong also expressed doubts.


    Luo Yu grinned.


    Can no one do it?


    He knew that Gu Yuena could easily do this kind of thing.


    But that was his own wife, how could she rescue the enemy and run away.


    He held his chin, thought for a long time, and thought to himself: "Xiao Wu said that he saw the red light, so it must be God Shura who got him away."


    "And then Tang Chen?"


    "No."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for Tang Chen. That guy should be delirious and drinking blood in the killing capital. How could hee all the way to steal people?"


    "If it is really Shura God, it will be troublesome."


    Luo Yu doesn''t want to confront God Shura yet, that guy is too strong, and his development time is still short.


    He is the only one who suffers head-on in advance.


    By the side, Bibi Dong had released her mental power, but she just took it back.


    Phoenix eyes showed suspicion.


    "Brother Yu, I seem to have discovered something."


    "Did you find out?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bibi Dong clung her jade lips to Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Husband, don''t you know that I have been epting the inheritance of Rakshasa?"


    "There is a faint breath of Rakshasa God here, very faint, if I didn''t have the inheritance of Rakshasa God, I might not be able to feel it."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, could it be that Rakshasa God did something wrong?


    He questioned his heart.


    "Dong''er, isn''t the color of Rakshasa''s divine power ck, but what Xiao Wu sees is red?"


    "This..." Bibi Dong was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Since Luo Yu came to Douluo Dalu, she has always been omniscient and omnipotent, but now she has no clue at all.


    What the **** is it that rescued that **** Tang San?


    Bibidong analyzed: "Husband, could it be that Rakshasa thought that his ck divine power was too conspicuous in Tang Hao''s red domain, so he disguised the color of his divine power."


    Luo Yu nodded after a little thought.


    "I think it''s entirely possible."


    "Now assume that the one who stole people is Rakshasa God."


    "Perhaps since Rakshasa God already has you as an inheritor, why did he rob Tang San?"


    Bibi Dong repeatedly shook her head, "Dong''er can''t guess this."


    "Where is the specific inheritance ce of the Raksha God?" Luo Yu asked.


    "A special space in the capital of killing."


    "Killing Capital?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s right there, what''s the problem?"


    Luo Yu didn''t exin much, after all, Bibi Dong didn''t know that the City of ughter still had the inheritance of God Shura.


    "No problem, it seems that if you have a chance, you have to apany me to find out."


    "Okay." Bibi Dong nodded.


    Luo Yu thought about it in his heart.


    On the mysterious map given by the system, one of them also pointed to the killing capital.


    The little red sword on the map should be the Shura Excalibur.


    The ck skull refers to the Rakshasa God?


    What kind of secret is hidden there.


    ording to Luo Yu''s character, I nned to leave there immediately.


    However, when he nced at the map on the transparent system panel again, he found that the system still indicated that it was extremely dangerous.


    Has not changed because of his current strength improvement.


    You must know that Luo Yu has nowpletely absorbed the source of a god,pletely smelting it in the flesh.


    Although with this opportunity, the soul power broke through to the soul sage, but the power of the body should beparable to that of a real god.


    However, with such strength enough to run rampant in the Douluo Continent, there is the danger of losing one''s life there?


    Luo Yu suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    With his current strength, only God can threaten him.


    Through the prompts of the system, it is enough to deduce that there is a **** hidden there, or a trap set by the god.


    If you go there rashly, wouldn��t you be throwing yourself into a trap?


    Luo Yu pinched his teeth, secretly thinking that it was dangerous.


    If it wasn''t because he was going to participate in the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, it is very likely that he really went straight to the killing capital to hunt for treasure.


    Luo Yu really wants to know now, which old Yinbi is hiding there, and what the **** is going to happen.


    Now that he has deduced many possibilities, if he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity and turn against the opponent, he will not be Luo Yu.


    Soon, he made a decision.


    Don''t act rashly for the time being, and n carefully.


    At this time, in the vast arena.


    Although the audience was surprised at the weird behavior of Luo Yu and his party, they couldn''t figure out what they were doing walking around there when they were not busy celebrating the victory.


    But this does not in any way hinder their fanaticism and pursuit of Luo Yu, the champion.


    Soon, the awards ceremony officially began, with tens of thousands of spectators cheering and paying attention.


    Witness Emperor Xue Ye presenting the championship trophy to Luo Yu.


    At the same time, the cloud-shrouded, ethereal and vast golden realm of the gods is full of spirits.


    A towering, huge and magnificent golden temple.


    The gate of the temple was originally tightly closed.


    Suddenly shaking, a burst of fierce blood erupted from the crack of the door.

 Chapter 460: The induction of Shura God, the mysterious altar, a group of "inners"

    Chapter 460 Induction of Shura God, mysterious altar, a group of "inner ghosts" in action?


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden temple towering like a cloud shook.


    The fierce and **** breath overflowed from the crack of the door.


    With such a change outside the door, the inside of the door is even more frightening, and the sea of ??blood is already overwhelming.


    The majestic red murderous aura filled every corner of the hall, surging like a torrent.


    With such a terrifying vision, any Limit Douluo whoes here will be instantly crushed by massive murderous aura.


    In the deepest part of the temple.


    A figure wearing a ferocious dark red armor sat there cross-legged, and a boundless mass of murderous aura was released from him.


    As soon as he exhaled and inhaled, he rolled over with murderous aura, which was extremely terrifying.


    As if sensing something, his eyelids opened and closed, revealing two red glows.


    Those are a pair of blood-red pupils who ignore themon people and are determined to kill.


    He spoke coldly.


    "Another mortal who inherited my killing **** domain died?"


    After a moment of silence in the hall, another indifferent voice came out.


    "If you die, then you will die."


    "Dead inheritors are waste, and I, God Shura, don''t need waste inheritors."


    Sura God closed his eyes, and closed them again.


    As a result, a picture suddenly shed in my mind.


    A ray of golden light and a mighty figure of a young man shattered the sledgehammer with red and ck patterns covering the sky and the sun with one move.


    "Um?"


    God Shura was startled, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The picture the inheritor saw before he died?"


    "Just now that was..."


    "The breath of the remnants of the Dragon n?"


    God Shura narrowed his pupils slightly, and with a bang, violent murderous aura swelled in the hall.


    "Dragon n, **** it!"


    God Shura''s cold voice echoed in the hall.


    "It''s almost a breakthrough, so I''ll introduce you, a little remnant, to live on for a while."


    "After the deity''s retreat is over, the lower realm will crush you to death."


    God Shura is a little regretful, it''s just a picture, he can''t perceive more situations.


    "I hope that when I go down to the realm, I can meet a big fish. If it''s just a small reptile that I crush to death, it''s not very interesting."


    As he closed his eyes, the hall was once again filled with murderous aura.


    The figure in the blood-red god''s armor was getting stronger and stronger.


    Douluo Dalu, an unknownnd.


    The blood-colored sky, the scorched and destend, all around were shrouded in ck mist.


    There is a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    From the height to the bottom, there are eightke-like pools of red and ck blood, guarding an altar made of white bones.


    A figure is lying on the altar.


    Blue messy hair hangs down, a blood hole on his chest has long since dried up, and he has no breath, as if he has already died.


    Suddenly, a ck sticky ball of light floated in the sky.


    First it swayed a few times in front of Tang San, and then with a whoosh, it directly prated between his eyebrows.


    Tang San''s body twitched violently.


    The blood hole in the chest began to grow grantion and gradually healed.


    The already dead breath suddenly had a slight fluctuation.


    At the same time, a sudden change urred.


    The altar lit up with a white light, and the eight blood-coloredkes surrounding it also boiled and rolled.


    ��


    At this time in the Heaven Dou Empire, Luo Yu, who had just epted the championship award ceremony, waspletely ignorant of this.


    was dragged by Xiao Wu and the girls to open a room.


    Finally came to a private room in Tiandou Restaurant and sat on the main seat.


    Female Pope Bibi Dong and **** **** A Wu are by her side.


    At this time, Bibi Dong had already taken off the ck veil, revealing that stunning face, which was so morous.


    The golden dress fully shows the buttocks and beautiful legs.


    And Ah Wu even put on a ck gauze dress, which fit her hot and explosive figure, with a pair of charming pink eyes, full of charm.


    Xiao Wu changed into pink stockings for a rare asion, andbed her high ponytail, hanging down to her ankles. The golden ratio stockings have long legs, which are extremely beautiful and lovely.


    Ning Rongrong challenged the bold style, wearing an indigo princess dress, paired with white silk stockings, ck round toe high heels, pure and lustful.


    Xue Wu wore a strapless ck dress, fully showing her proud capital.


    will overflow.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing took off her ck leather clothes, and wore ck and white maid outfits and short ck silk without snow-white calves.


    Sisters Shui Binger allbed their twin ponytails, which arepletely different from other girls, exuding a pure and lively atmosphere.


    School uniform skirt, white long suspender stockings, extraordinarily pure and lovely.


    All the girls attended in costumes, and the whole private room seemed to be sublimated in an instant.


    As the only man in the private room, Luo Yu said that he would have to order a few dishester.


    The nutrition is not enough, and the body needs to be replenished.


    Otherwise, whether you can survive tonight is a question!


    Ugh.


    Looking at the beauties chatting at the table, Luo Yu sighed deeply.


    Looking at the situation, tonight is destined to be uneventful.


    I am a motivated young man.


    I don��t want to be so corrupt.


    But the situation does not allow it.


    After the dishes are served.


    Luo Yu didn''t talk to the women either, and moved his chopsticks quickly.


    Catch the "stir-fried money meat" and "stir-fried ground dragon waist" and eat them all.


    Luo Yu was enjoying the tenderness here, and Yu Yuanzhen and his party reappeared in the hidden hut in Tiandou City.


    On the round table in the hut, the breath was heavy.


    Haotian Sect Tang Yuehua, Fire Leopard Sect Master, Emperor Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi, Yu Yuanzhen, and Davis all gathered together.


    "We can''t wait any longer!" Yu Yuanzhen mmed the table with a gloomy face.


    Davis echoed urgently: "Yes! That kid has already be popr, even Haotian Douluo can be killed. If we don''t get rid of him this time, how can we survive in the future."


    While speaking, he aimed his eyes at Tang Yuehua intentionally or unintentionally. He did it on purpose, and he knew the rtionship between Tang Hao and Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua sat there with a gloomy expression, not speaking.


    Emperor Xue Ye answered the question with an extremely anxious expression, "I think we should act tomorrow, no, tonight."


    "Taking advantage of Luo Yu''s strength to fight Tang Hao is too exhausted, and his strength has not yet recovered, let''s gather people and go directly to kill him!"


    "Would it be too early, too hasty." The head of the Fire Leopard Sect hesitated.


    "Early?" Emperor Xue Ye snorted coldly, "This son must be eliminated as soon as possible, and we can''t wait for a moment. How can we procrastinate? Could it be that you are Luo Yu''s spy?"


    "Speech!" The head of the Fire Leopard Sect was annoyed, "Are you kidding me, how can I be a spy!"


    "I think you look like you!" Emperor Xue Ye looked coldly.


    "Who wouldn''t spitting blood at someone." Fire Leopard Sect Master retorted: "I think you are the real spy, the biggest spy."


    "Okay, okay!" Yu Yuanzhen patted the table, "It''s all my own, so stop arguing."


    "Let''s follow what Xue Ye said, and gather people tonight to kill that kid together."


    "I agree!" Davis was the first to jump up and raise his hand.


    "I have no objection." The head of the Fire Leopard Sect nodded.


    Tang Yuehua nodded slightly, with a sad expression.


    "Then it''s settled." Ning Fengzhi pped his hands.

 Chapter 461: The double reed between the ghosts, Qian Renxue is out!

    Chapter 461 The double reed between the inner ghosts, Qian Renxuees out!


    Ning Fengzhi just finished speaking.


    Yu Yuanzhen, Davis and the others cast their strange gazes over.


    Ning Fengzhi looked confused.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Yu Yuanzhen showed a scrutinizing look, and stroked his beard with his rough hands.


    "Sect Master Ning, I heard..."


    Before he finished speaking, Emperor Xue Ye suddenly interrupted him and asked Xiang Ning Fengzhi first.


    "Ning Fengzhi! I saw thepetition before. Your daughter has a very close rtionship with that kid!"


    Yu Yuanzhen swallowed back what he was about to say, and nodded at the same time, because what Emperor Xue Ye said was exactly what he wanted to ask.


    Davis and the others also showed suspicion.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t panic at all, and sat there calmly, raising his eyebrows.


    "Xue Ye, what''s your tone?"


    "Are you suspecting that I am coborating with the enemy?"


    "That''s right, I was just suspicious of you." Emperor Xue Ye narrowed his eyes with a fierce look.


    "This is a big matter, we can''t have any negligence and ck."


    Yu Yuanzhen and Davis next to each other nodded repeatedly, expressing their approval of Emperor Xue Ye''s words, as if they spoke to their hearts.


    Ning Fengzhi nodded and said: "That''s right, my daughter Rongrong is indeed very close to him."


    "But this is the reason why I want to kill that kid."


    "How should I say it, exin it clearly to us!" Emperor Xue Ye pressed forward step by step, asking.


    As if thinking of something, Ning Fengzhi gritted his teeth, his eyes turned red for a moment.


    "That damned boy, ying with my daughter''s feelings, even let my daughter serve him with other women."


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    "I, Ning Fengzhi, can''t afford to lose this person in my life."


    Emperor Xue Ye shook his head, "No, just this, can''t dispel our suspicions about you."


    Ning Fengzhi suddenly raised his head and stared at him fiercely.


    "Your daughter was yed by Luo Yu and treated as a concubine by him, can you bear it?"


    I can bear it.


    Emperor Xue Ye said silently in his heart.


    But he definitely wouldn''t say that, and he became annoyed in an instant, and put on an old face.


    "Who the **** can bear this, which father can tolerate his daughter being cheated by a scumbag?"


    "If it were me, I would do my best to kill him!"


    Ning Feng gritted his teeth desperately.


    "Now...you can see what I''m thinking."


    Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes showed deep thought, and he didn''t answer immediately.


    Yu Yuanzhen, Davis and others watched the confrontation between the two on the spot, feeling that they couldn''t get in the conversation.


    It seemed that Emperor Xue Ye had finished everything he wanted to say.


    Emperor Xue Ye pondered for a while.


    Turn your head and look at Yu Yuanzhen.


    "If your daughter is yed by a scumbag, can you bear it?"


    "Your daughter was yed by a scumbag."


    Yu Yuan blew his beard and stared in shock.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Emperor Xue Ye snorted, "We are discussing business."


    Yu Yuan shook his hands.


    "But I don''t have a daughter, just a niece."


    Emperor Xue Ye asked, "Then your niece has been yed with by a scumbag, can you bear it?"


    "Boom!"


    Thunder and lightning appeared between Yu Yuanzhen''s beard and hair.


    "If I co-author, I must have a female rtive to be yed with?"


    "Just tell me if you can bear it." Emperor Xue Ye was a little impatient.


    Yu Yuan said angrily: "This is unbearable, I beat him up!"


    Emperor Xue Ye nodded, "Then there is no need to doubt whether Sect Master Ning and us are of the same mind."


    "After all, you are just hypothesizing, his daughter has already been raped by a scumbag."


    "Boom!"


    Ning Feng became angry, his face was livid.


    "Xue Ye, can you speak?"


    "Cough cough." Emperor Xue Ye coughed dryly.


    Everyone saw that Ning Fengzhi was so angry, and the doubts in their hearts gradually faded away.


    Actually, Tang Yuehua and the head of the Fire Leopard Sect didn''t care whether Ning Fengzhi was a traitor or not.


    But Davis has something to say.


    "I think it''s too hasty for us to judge that Ning Zongzhu can be trusted."


    Emperor Xue Ye squinted at him.


    "Your fianc��e is already so angry that someone messed with her."


    "Fengzhi was raped by his daughter, his own daughter!!"


    "Xue Ye, shut that stinky mouth!" Ning Fengzhi yelled loudly.


    At this time, Yu Yuanzhen came out again to act as a peacemaker, "My own people are all my own people. Don''t get angry, and peace is the most important thing."


    "Humph!"


    Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye looked at each other in disapproval, then turned their heads away.


    Yu Yuanzhen rolled his eyes when he saw this scene.


    "Ahem, let me arrange it."


    "Before the action, let Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi stay together all the time, let Xue Ye stare at Fengzhi, it must be safe."


    "Sect Master Yu''s method is good, I agree!" Davis nodded again and again, expressing his agreement.


    Ning Fengzhi pursed his lips with a look of disgust.


    "Can someone else monitor me, suddenly seeing this old guy is ufortable."


    "No, it''s just him." Yu Yuanzhen and Davis hurriedly said at the same time, thinking that Emperor Xue Ye was the perfect candidate for surveince.


    "Hmph." Emperor Xue Ye said, "It''s as if no one wants to spy on you."


    "Then let''s act tonight." Yu Yuanzhen began to make careful arrangements, "I heard from Davis that there are four women with extraordinary strength around that kid."


    "Then let''se up with a n to divert the tiger away from the mountain."


    "Feng Zhi, you and Xue Ye think of a way to trick that kid out alone. After hees out, let''s catch the turtle again."


    Davis sneered ferociously at this time.


    "At that time, when the kid suddenly sees us surrounded by so many forces and masters, he must be stupid, hahahaha."


    "A great n, a great n!"


    Emperor Xue Ye pped his hands repeatedly, and Ning Fengzhi also nodded in praise, "Sect Master Yu''s n is very clever."


    Yu Yuanzhen stroked his beard and smiled.


    "I am over-ttered."


    "If there is no problem, let''s go back and mobilize the top masters and elders under our respectivemand."


    "Be sure to deploy the most luxurious lineup to ensure nothing goes wrong."


    "it is good."


    Everyone responded in unison, made an appointment to meet up and left in a hurry.


    In a grotto three hundred miles outside Tiandou City.


    A beautiful figure with blond hair, a plump and round body, retreating here cross-legged, with divine light sprinkled on her body, and the miniature seraphim shining between her brows.


    "�H�H�H!"


    Wisps of sacred mes appeared out of thin air, burning the cave walls.


    Qian Renxue suddenly opened her eyes, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful purple pupils, full of divinity.


    She stood up suddenly, the golden lotus petals and skirt drooped down, her slender waist was hard to grasp, her fragrant shoulders were snow-white, and her beautiful legs were long and sexy.


    Following the exit of the cave, her beautiful eyes fixed on the direction of Tiandou City.


    The red lips parted slightly, and a cold voice suddenly echoed in the cave.


    "Calcting the time, the Continental Senior Soul Master Competition should be over."


    "Perfectly integrating the five soul bones of the angel costume, my strength has been pushed to an unprecedented peak, far better than before."


    "Luo Yu, are you ready to finish the battle between you and me?"


    "Hope your leg is better."


    After finishing speaking, she spread six golden angel wings behind her back, and left through the air...

 Chapter 462: Drunk, all the girls help! anti-kill plan

    Chapter 462 Drunk, supported by all the girls! anti-kill n


    Into the night.


    The stars loom, and the moon hangs high.


    A group of beauties with beautiful looks and different temperaments came out of Tiandou Restaurant.


    There are royal sisters, sweet, sexy, and cute girls.


    Short skirts, long skirts, ck silk, white silk, short tube, stockings are all avable.


    Such a group of beauties came out, and the waiters in the hotel, who were sleepy in the middle of the night, suddenly became refreshed.


    Looking straight at the lineup of the girl group, the saliva is about to flow out.


    As Bibi Dong showed displeasure, her phoenix eyes squinted.


    The waiters felt as if they had fallen into hell, and they were icy cold. After shaking violently, they didn''t dare to look this way again.


    Although beauties are good, life matters.


    Then there was such a group of beauties who couldn''t be seen by others, but tightly surrounded a man.


    The man seemed to be drunk, his face like a crown jade was flushed, and when the corners of his mouth opened, there was a smell of alcohol.


    The bright starry eyes are a little blurred.


    The tall and straight body is like a soft-legged shrimp at this time, and it is a little wobbly when walking.


    On the street, she fell to the left and bumped into the arms of the ''Ball King'' Xue Wu.


    Bumped to the right, leaning on Zhu Zhuqing''s body with his elbow.


    Backed up a bit, bumping against Xiao Wu lightly on the back.


    Finally, his figure fell, and he fell sideways on Bibi Dong''s body, with both hands carelessly embracing the beautiful and sassy female pope.


    The female pope who had just squinted at the majesty of the passers-by, when facing the drunk Luo Yu at this moment, her phoenix eyes showed doting and warmth.


    Hold Luo Yu back and help him stabilize his figure.


    Juemei''s tender and fair face was flushed red, because Luo Yu who was not drunk was dishonest, and Luo Yu who was drunk was even more dishonest.


    Bibi Dong spat inwardly.


    With you, I used to y hooligans secretly, but now I don��t betray anyone.


    "Sister Dong, let me help Brother Yu for you." Xiao Wu moved her fan''s beautiful legs, walked over quickly, and stretched out her lotus arms, as if to help.


    Bibidong protects Luo Yu, and hugs him aside.


    "No, I''ll do it."


    "Take care of people, you are still young, let my sister do it."


    Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue in aggrieved way, and the fan''s beautiful legs kicked forward, stepping on the gravel on the side of the road.


    "Then let me do it."


    Seeing her daughter''s failure, the beautiful woman with pink eyes approached her, trying to take Luo Yu over.


    Bibi Dong hugged Luo Yu again for a moment.


    "No need, I can do this kind of thing myself."


    "Sister, take a rest."


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth, good guy, is he so protective of food?


    Xiao Wu leaned close to her mother and secretly poked her waist.


    "Mom, does she want to eat alone tonight?"


    The beautiful woman pouted, "Look."


    "I think so." Xiao Wu nodded vigorously.


    Just a few steps away, Bibi Dong''s face became more and more red, and her walking posture became more and more awkward.


    One arm was around Luo Yu''s shoulder, and the other arm was to take away those hands that were secretly doing bad things.


    As a result, the more he stopped, the more interested Luo Yu seemed to be.


    Gradually, no single arm could block Luo Yu''s hands.


    Bibi Dongined in shame and indignation:


    "Spit!"


    "Who made my husband so drunk!!"


    Ah Yin hesitated for a moment.


    "Eh... It seems that we all have a share."


    All the women looked at each other, recalling the experience in the restaurant just now.


    More than ten women never stopped toasting Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu also had to drink it all.


    If you drink this woman''s drink but not that one, the private room will have another burst of vinegar smell.


    So, one night, they shared all the wine in the restaurant in a private room.


    Bibi Dong really couldn''t bear those devil''s ws that made trouble.


    "Xiao Wu,e here quickly."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Wu pouted.


    Bibi said: "Sister, my arm is sore, brother Yu will give you a hug."


    Is there such a good thing?


    Dong Jie found out with conscience, learned to share?


    Xiao Wu''s eyes lit up, and she shed over with a whoosh, afraid that other little sisters would take the lead.


    He directly took Luo Yu over.


    Just as she hugged the man''s tall and straight body, Xiao Wu was extremely happy when she smelled the masculine breathing towards her face.


    The beauty on her pretty face couldn''t be hidden at all.


    Thinking in his heart, does this count as a sess in the fight for favor?


    As a result, she soon realized that something was wrong. Why did Brother Yu walk so shakyly and have such strong hands?


    Her face was getting redder and redder.


    Walking became more and more awkward.


    Xiao Wu bit her lip stubbornly, trying to reach out to stop her, but she couldn''t stop her with one hand.


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    "Mom,e here."


    "What''s wrong?" the beautiful woman was puzzled.


    "Brother Yu, give you a hug." Xiao Wu said with a red face.


    The beautiful woman was suspicious, "Is this still my daughter? When did she be so generous?"


    "If you talk too much, I won''t give it to you." Xiao Wu snorted softly.


    "I hug."


    The beautiful woman took Luo Yu over and let him lean against her body.


    At first, I felt that my daughter had grown up and learned to be filial to her mother.


    But soon noticed something was wrong.


    This Brother Yu is so dishonest!


    "Hiss��"


    The beautiful woman trembled, trembling.


    This is more than dishonesty!


    He finally knew why Luo Yu was continuously "transferred" by Bibi Dong and her daughter.


    It would be fine if it was in a hotel, but who can stand it outside.


    "Ayin, brother Yu will hold you for a while." Ah Wu asked for help.


    "Huh? So kind?" A Yin rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, we are good sisters." Ah Wu''s face was rosy, as if water was about to drip.


    Ah Yin took over Luo Yu.


    It was okay at first.


    Soon I couldn''t bear the sound of whining.


    I didn''t make too much noise, so I quickly pushed it to my sister.


    Good sisters, you can��t eat your own losses, you have to share them together.


    After one round, no one escaped the ws of the devil.


    All the delicate and charming faces are flushed, and they look at each other with tacit understanding.


    Zhu Zhuqing, as thest woman responsible for supporting drunk Luo Yu, persisted the longest.


    But she kept biting her red lip.


    Until I saw the hotel where I was staying, I finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived at the hotel entrance, he found two people who had been waiting for Luo Yu in front of the hotel for a long time.


    Bibi Dong frowned when she saw the people in the distance, and quickly covered herself with a ck veil.


    Ning Rongrong walked up, very strange.


    "Dad, why did youe here suddenly?"


    "I''m not looking for you, I have something urgent to do with my son-inw."


    Ning Rongrong smiled wryly: "Dad, then you should go back first, brother Yu is drunk."


    "Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "No, it''s really an urgent matter, we have to talk about it today."


    Emperor Xue Ye also nodded from the side.


    "This��"


    Ning Rongrong was in trouble, and turned his gaze to the rear, where Luo Yu was nted on Zhu Zhuqing''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Ah this..."


    Ning Fengzhi''s mouth twitched, is it appropriate for this son-inw to be flirting with other women in front of me?


    Emperor Xue Ye worried: "Fengzhi, what should we do now, I didn''t expect this kid to be drunk."


    Ning Feng was silent.


    "Dad, what''s the matter, making it so serious." Ning Rongrong asked.


    "Someone is going to assassinate you Brother Yu."


    "What?" All the girls gathered around, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi smiled wryly: "I''ve already nned to fight back, how could I expect this kid to be drunk today, what a mistake."


    Suddenly, the young man''s steady voice sounded from the side.


    "Who is going to kill me?"


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth, and all the girls turned their heads in unison, and saw Luo Yu standing soberly, not even a trace of drunkenness.

 Chapter 463: Davis: Youre surrounded by us!

    Chapter 463 Davis: You are already surrounded by us!


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the handsome young man standing there awake.


    Looked at Ning Rongrong with a little bewildered eyes.


    "Daughter... Didn''t you say he was drunk?"


    Ning Rongrong''s eyes suddenly changed, "Brother Yu was so drunk just now that he couldn''t walk the right way."


    As soon as the words were finished, the father and daughter looked at each other, and realized something in an instant, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, the women who were mobbed, also realized it.


    For a moment, the roots of the teeth itch with hatred.


    Recalling the bold and presumptuous behavior of the man just now, the women blushed like ripe apples while getting angry.


    Just now they all thought they were "hunters" who got a man, but they found that they were all "prey".


    Bibi Dong spat secretly, she said how she felt that Luo Yu''s hands were so strong just now.


    But Ning Fengzhi is here, although the girls want to crush Luo Yu, it is not easy to show any actions for the time being.


    Luo Yu noticed the pair of beautiful eyes with "murderous intent", and exined with a dry cough:


    "If I say that I am in good health, I can sober up quickly, and I happen to sober up at the entrance of the hotel, would you believe me?"


    "letter!"


    Bibi Dong and all the girls nodded in unison.


    But Luo Yu felt a chill down his back, because he noticed that the "murderous aura" on the women was getting stronger.


    quickly changed the subject.


    "Sect Master Ning, who did you say was going to kill me?"


    Ning Fengzhi kept his eye on Luo Yu and the women''s matter, his nose was on his heart, and he just pretended he didn''t see it.


    Hearing Luo Yu ask himself, he quickly told the whole story about the n of the major forces to jointly kill Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu listened from the side, the corners of his mouth gradually raised, showing a strong yfulness.


    "That''s how things are generally."


    Ning Fengzhi just finished speaking.


    Bibi Dong stepped closer, the sound of the furious phoenix sounded, and a tyrannical aura erupted from her body.


    "What a Yu Yuanzhen, so courageous, even my man dares to plot."


    "I will make their Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex family disappear in thest three sects today."


    Ning Fengzhi was startled, never expecting the female pope to be so furious.


    Emperor Xue Ye next to him looked weird, poked Ning Fengzhi with his fingers, and said in a low voice, "Who is this woman?"


    "What a big tone."


    "One of thest three sects, is she also able to destroy it?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s face tightened, "Brother, it''s best not to talk nonsense at this time, you know that women who are in a rage can''t be provoked."


    "Let me tell you, she really has the strength to destroy the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family."


    "What?" Emperor Xue Ye stared, and looked at Bibi Dong scrutinizingly, obviously a little disbelieving.


    "Don''t look around." Ning Fengzhi tugged at his sleeve.


    Emperor Xue Ye whispered, "Fengzhi, when did you be like this, aren''t you just a woman?"


    "You have even seen the female pope, no matter how scary this woman is, can she be as scary as Bibi Dong?"


    Ning Fengzhi stopped talking, because he saw Bibi Dong walking over from the corner of his eye.


    "Are you talking about me?" Bibi Dong''s cold voice sounded.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head, and instantly "betrayed" his teammates.


    "I didn''t, it was him!"


    Emperor Xue Ye cast a sideways nce at Ning Fengzhi, and rolled his eyes secretly, the majestic Master of the Seven Treasures zed Sect, how could he be so cowardly in front of a woman.


    Isn''t she Luo Yu''s woman, and so is my daughter.


    He lowered his voice and said confidently:


    "We were discussing the female pope of the Wuhun Temple just now. It seems that it has nothing to do with your Excellency."


    "Oh?"


    Bibi Dong raised her eyebrows.


    Emperor Xue Ye straightened his back, without any timidity, as if he was the one with reason.


    Bibi Dong shook her head and stopped looking at him.


    Instead, he focused on Ning Fengzhi.


    "Tell me again which forces are plotting against Brother Yu, and I will start looking for them to settle them one by one tonight."


    Emperor Xue Ye murmured: "Do you know how terrifying the power of those forces are when they join forces?"


    "Is it liquidation if you say liquidation?"


    "This is really not taking the seven major sects seriously."


    "Ah."


    Bibi Dong sneered, and lifted the veil with a flick of her fingers.


    Seeing the noble and majestic beauty of the prosperous age, Emperor Xue Ye''s eyes froze instantly.


    "You...you...you are??"


    His lips trembled, his face was full of disbelief, and his heart was screaming crazily.


    how is this possible!


    Why didn''t the female pope stay in Wuhun City, but ran here.


    Looks like Luo Yu''s woman?


    Damn it, Luo Yu is so awesome? Abducted the pope home?


    Emperor Xue Ye''s heart wasplicated to the extreme, thinking of what he said just now, he suddenly felt ashamed and flustered.


    I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to hide in, it''s so embarrassing!


    "Shut up?"


    Bibi Dong nced over Emperor Xue Ye, as if she didn''t care about the Heaven Dou Emperor whom everyone feared.


    I want to get the list of these forces who plot against Luo Yu from Ning Fengzhi.


    At this moment, Luo Yu came over.


    Patted Bibi Dong''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Dong''er, this is quite fun, there is no need to be so serious."


    "Let me handle it."


    Bibi Dong''s cold expression didn''t fade away, she curled her lips and said, "Someone is secretly plotting against you, if I can''t solve them with my hands, I won''t be able to swallow this breath."


    "You rest with the sisters, and I will deal with it."


    Seeing the serious look in the man''s eyes, Bibi Dong lost her aura.


    "Okay, then you should be safe."


    Emperor Xue Ye at the side watched Luo Yu pat Bibi Dong''s shoulder lightly, with the tone of a hero, and saw that Bibi Dong was acting like a baby.


    Has entered a state of petrification, and feels that the world view has been severely impacted by Luo Yu again.


    He feels that he has lived for decades without the excitement of this mere day.


    What a great experience.


    "Sect Master Ning, we can start now." Luo Yu said simply and neatly.


    "Just the three of us?" Ning Fengzhi was surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Ah this..."


    Ning Fengzhi''s n is to ask Luo Yu to bring Bibi Dong, Ah Wu, and A Yin sisters.


    These four forces, together with the power of his Seven Treasure zed Tile School and the Heaven Dou Empire, can instantly counter-kill other people in case of rebellion.


    This Luo Yu intends not to bring any, is he nning to throw himself into a trap to die? ? ?


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Sect Master Ning, what are you hesitating about?"


    "Would it be too hasty if we go this way..." Ning Fengzhi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, after listening to what you said, I already know it." Luo Yu yawned.


    "Are there?" Ning Fengzhi was at a loss, not understanding what it meant.


    Finally, at Luo Yu''s insistence, they set off with Luo Yu.


    A luxurious manor in Tiandou City, with waterside pavilions and terraces, everything is avable.


    It seems to be a ce to celebrate Luo Yu''s achievements, but in fact it has already been ambushed by the brigade.


    For the Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family, Yu Yuanzhen led two Contra-level elders in the n, and also recalled a hotdy with long hair and leather clothes.


    The Fire Leopard Sect has only one suzerain, with two soul sage elders.


    In addition to the elder Wang gathered around Davis, he also brought two elders of the Contra level.


    Tang Yuehua wore the faces of three strange old men, exuding the aura of a Contra.


    Sword Douluo from the Seven Treasure zed Tile School and Poison Douluo from the Heaven Dou Empire each brought a few masters, waiting here.


    Seeing strong men gathering around him, Davis sneered triumphantly.


    "With our current luxurious lineup, I dare to challenge Wuhundian."


    "To deal with a mere Luo Yu, it''s too good to be useful."


    "This kid will definitely die today!"

 Chapter 464: Old lover, Luo Yu: No, I surrounded you

    Chapter 464 Old lover, Luo Yu: No, I surrounded you!


    Hear Davis''s smugughter.


    Jian Douluo, dressed in white and with extremely neatlybed silver hair, nced at him, but didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the Poison Douluo with the vulture breath let out a chuckle, and echoed:


    "That''s right, Prince Davis, he is sure to die!"


    Davis didn''t notice the strangeness in Poison Douluo''s words at all, he just thought they were all referring to Luo Yu.


    "I''m so looking forward to it, I''m so looking forward to what kind of mood it will be when Luo Yues here happily and suddenly sees being surrounded by us."


    "Prince wants to know?" asked the long-haired elder sister beside Yu Yuanzhen.


    "I really want to." Davis spread his hands, "But unfortunately, only Luo Yu can enjoy this kind of treatment."


    Sister Yu with long hair smiled, and there was a subtle coldness and disgust shing in the depths of her eyes.


    Yu Yuanzhen cleared his throat.


    "You are all my own people, so I will make it clear."


    "Although our lineup is unprecedentedly strong, we must not be negligent just because we have to deal with only a young boy."


    "It takes a full effort for a lion to fight a rabbit, not to mention that kid is weirdly ruthless, we must kill with one blow."


    "it is good!"


    Seeing everyone responding one after another, Yu Yuanzhen nodded in satisfaction.


    "Then let''s hide in the dark and wait for the prey to enter the Inte cafe."


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The top experts gathered at the scene quickly dodged to leave the spot and hid in the dark.


    After Luo Yu left the hotel, a beautiful figure dressed in big red waves rushed to the hotel quickly, and found the girls of Bibi Dong.


    Extremely nervous and panting.


    "Where is Brother Yu, where did Brother Yu go?"


    "My father sent me the news that all major forces will join hands to kill Brother Yu tonight, let him run away."


    Shui Yueer said: "You arete, he has already been invited away by Sect Master Ning and Emperor Xue Ye."


    Huo Wu froze in ce like a bolt from the blue, her delicate body trembling.


    "I''mte!"


    "Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi are inner ghosts, and they came to lure brother Yu to his death."


    Ning Rongrong came out, her pretty face full of helplessness.


    "Sister, what information do you have, I am Brother Yu''s woman, you say my father is the enemy''s inner ghost?"


    "Huh?" Huo Wu''s beautiful eyes froze.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Ning Rongrong put his arms around her shoulders, "Just don''t worry, just sit down and we''ll exin everything to you."


    "You just need to know that Brother Yu is fine."


    "But..." Huo Wu hesitated, still worried about Luo Yu.


    Shui Yue''er smiled and said: "Don''t worry, if you dare to plot against brother Yu, I can only say that the other party is really brave."


    ��


    After a long time, Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye led Luo Yu to this luxurious manor.


    The three of them talked andughed, as if getting along very well.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, I have prepared a surprise for you, do you want to see it?" Emperor Xue Ye smiled.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Little friend, wait a moment."


    Emperor Xue Ye raised his hands and pped three times in session.


    "Whoosh!!"


    There were abnormal movements from the flower bushes around the manor, under the pool, and the eaves, and figures with powerful auras shed out, surrounding Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu showed "panic" and stared.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?"


    Emperor Xue Ye remained silent, retreated to the side of the master brought by Poison Douluo, and joined the encirclement.


    Ning Fengzhi also came behind Jian Douluo.


    Davis walked out, his eyes locked on Luo Yu like a poisonous snake, and let out a coldugh.


    "Boy, are you stupid, you still don''t understand?"


    "You are already surrounded by us!!"


    "Surrounded by you?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Heh." Davis proudly said: "I didn''t expect that our major forces would join forces to deal with you."


    "Tell you, here are all masters you have never seen before. I advise you to leave yourst words quickly. After all, you will die today."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but looked around, sweeping across the faces of everyone present.


    He saw an old man he didn''t know, but the old man didn''t know him. He knew the long-haired sister Yu who looked at him with resentful eyes behind him.


    Isn��t this my own Erlong?


    Is she here too?


    Turning his eyes, Luo Yu trembled slightly when he noticed the sadness in Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes and the haggard cheeks.


    I feel a little distressed.


    I killed Tang Hao in a fit of rage. Even if Tang Yuehua severed ties with Tang Hao, how could it be possible not to be sad at all.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak?"


    "Aren''t you very proud during the day, now you finally know how to be afraid?"


    Davis wantonly vented the humiliation he suffered during the day.


    Luo Yu nced at him displeased.


    "You are a bit like a viin."


    "That''s right." Davis was not ashamed, but proud, "I am a viin, what can you do with me?"


    "All right."


    Yu Yuanzhen raised his hand to stop him, his eyes locked on Luo Yu.


    "Boy, this is the first time we meet, but unfortunately, it should be thest time."


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    "I''ll interrupt."


    "Well, are you going to die?"


    "What did you say?" Yu Yuanzhen gritted his teeth immediately, his face livid.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "If not, then I really don''t understand what you mean by thest face."


    "Do you really not understand the situation? You are going to die!" Yu Yuanzhen scolded loudly.


    Luo Yu was very puzzled.


    "I understand the situation, but you don''t seem to understand."


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Yu Yuanzhen looked extremely funny.


    "I brought together so many forces with one hand, with only one purpose, to keep you here forever."


    "Do you dare to say that I don''t understand the situation?"


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Wake up, young man, no matter what you do, there is no room for aeback. This is your final grave."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Old man, don''t talk too much."


    "Easy to p in the face."


    "Hiss��"


    Yu Yuanzhen was instantly choked with anger.


    Davis couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Damn, you kid is surrounded by you, how dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Correct."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "It''s not that I''m surrounded."


    "It''s you."


    "Surrounded by me!"


    Davis was annoyed.


    "Luo Yu, do you think I''m an idiot, talking nonsense with your eyes open?"


    "There are so many people around you, why can''t you see?"


    Luo Yu showed no fear on his face, and shrugged with a smile.


    "Aren''t these all my people, where are your people?"


    "You fart!"


    Davis felt that Luo Yu was joking.


    Luo Yu said: "Then quickly let these people around you kill me, I am ready to die."


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    Davis greeted and was about to rush out.


    However, the imaginary response did not appear at all, and everyone''s feet were nailed to the ground, motionless.


    Davis twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling embarrassed, his mother opened the door for embarrassment, and the embarrassment was so embarrassing.


    Yu Yuanzhen nced at him and said dissatisfied: "What orders are you issuing randomly, didn''t you agree that I will issue orders?"


    "Then youe, I just want this kid to die!" Davis said angrily.


    Yu Yuanzhen snorted coldly, "Don''t worry, he won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Luo Yu said quietly: "Did you predict that tomorrow will be cloudy?"


    Yu Yuan squinted his eyes.


    "Now that things are going on, if you still dare to speak sharply, I will make you cry immediately."


    "Everyone, attack with me and annihte this son!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge phantom of a blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex gushed out of Yu Yuanzhen''s body, surrounded by purple electricity.


    The surrounding powerful aura also erupted instantly.


    He rushed out immediately, leading the elders in the sect to kill Luo Yu, vowing to kill the enemy with one move.


    Davis also screamed excitedly, he didn''t go up, andmanded the three old Contras behind him to rush up.


    More than a dozen peopleunched an offensive together, and the whole manor shook.


    Luo Yu stood there with her shoulders in her arms, motionless.


    The corner of his mouth showed yfulness.


    Yu Yuan Zhen saw that he was about to attack and kill Luo Yu, when a murderous silver sharp de shed horizontally, making his expression change instantly.


    As ast resort, he changed his move and turned sideways to avoid it, but his arm was cut with a big **** of blood and flesh.


    The elders who followed behind were blocked by others.


    Davismanded the three Contra elders, including Uncle Wang, to encounter a phantom of the purple-ck Jade Scaled Snake Emperor, who was forcibly beaten and vomited blood and flew backwards.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle was over.


    Tang Yuehua and the head of the Fire Leopard Sect originally nned to block it, but turned back in an instant to rescue Luo Yu.


    It turned out to be shocking to find that before they could make a move, Yu Yuanzhen and Davis were taken care of by the sudden explosion of Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo?


    Luo Yu was saved without them?


    In Nuo Da''s manor, the scene fell into silence for a while.


    Except for Luo Yu, everyone confronted each other and looked at each other in a daze.


    Yu Yuanzhen clutched his **** arm.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Davis stared, "What''s going on, what happened?"

 Chapter 465: All... all ghosts? Yu Yuanzhen was about to cry!

    Chapter 465 All... all ghosts? Yu Yuanzhen was about to cry!


    At this time, the atmosphere in the manor was surging, everyone exuded momentum, and the two sides faced each other.


    Yu Yuanzhen''s arm was bleeding continuously, and his old face was full of iprehensible anger.


    Davis opened his mouth, looked at Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye who were standing on the opposite side, and questioned and shouted in disbelief.


    "Sect Master Ning, what are you doing!"


    Ning Feng smiled elegantly.


    "doing what?"


    "Isn''t that obvious."


    Davis raised his trembling fingers, his voice extremely angry.


    "Didn''t you say that your daughter was humiliated, so you hate Luo Yu and want to tear him apart!"


    Ning Fengzhi smiled and said, "If I don''t say that, would any fool believe it?"


    "You say I''m a fool?" Davis raised his eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi didn''t speak, but nced at him, then nodded seriously.


    This scene almost made Davis faint.


    Turning to look at Emperor Xue Ye, he asked sharply.


    "What about you, Emperor Xue Ye, why did you betray? Aren''t you against Ning Fengzhi!"


    Emperor Xue Ye alsoughed, with a sarcasm on his face.


    "If you say you are stupid, you are really stupid."


    "Acting, do you understand!"


    Davis''s eyes froze for a moment, then he grabbed his hair with both hands and pulled it like crazy.


    "The ghost inside!"


    "You are all ghosts."


    "You guys were still shouting "Stop the thief, ah!"


    Davis let out a roar, feeling that he had been put together, and his mentality copsed.


    "Okay, stop being ipetent and furious."


    Luo Yu walked out from behind Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye, with Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo standing beside him.


    Davis looked at Luo Yu with red eyes.


    "You... aren''t you from Wuhundian? Why do you still have good friends with these two forces?"


    Luo Yu replied: "Oh, it''s actually very simple."


    "Just like Zhu Zhuyun is my woman, the Zhu family is also on good terms with me."


    Davis''s throat was sweet in anger, and he spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his breath was sluggish.


    Beside Ning Fengzhi''s eyelids twitched.


    He secretly thought that Luo Yu was not only brutal in strength, but also ruthless in verbal attacks. This is a naked murder.


    Luo Yu looked at the miserable-looking Davis, without any sympathy in his eyes.


    "As I said just now, you are surrounded by me."


    "How about it, are you surprised?"


    Davis''s lips trembled, and he couldn''t say a word of rebuttal.


    The face is like ashes, and the heart is like a knife.


    There are a total of six forces and two ghosts, how can this be yed.


    He was desperate.


    At this moment, a big hand rested on Davis'' shoulder.


    "Don''t give up, it''s just a rebellion by two major forces, and we may not have a chance."


    "Even if we can''t kill Luo Yu, we and the other four forces join forces to escape, and the other party will not be able to keep us."


    Davis turned his head in a daze, and saw Yu Yuanzhen''s resolute and resentful face.


    The sluggish and desperate eyes gradually revealed a glimmer of hope.


    The strength lost all over his body also began to gradually recover.


    He nodded heavily.


    "Yes, Sect Master Yu, you are right!"


    "We still have four forces."


    "It''s not like there is no chance to fight together!"


    As soon as the words fell, the air suddenly became anxious, and a purple-ck me knife cut across, cutting Davis''s head straight.


    "Prince be careful!"


    The old man behind Davis was shocked, and suddenly pushed Davis forward, throwing a dog gnawing mud, and his lips touched the ground.


    One of the front teeth was broken.


    Although he was embarrassed, he managed to avoid the sudden me knife.


    The head of the Fire Leopard Sect, who issued the me knife, was about to strike again. Seeing that Yu Yuanzhen and the others were on alert, he let out a long sigh to express his regret.


    Stepping on the ground, he quickly dodged away and hid in the opposite Luo Yu''s camp.


    Yu Yuan''s eyes were about to burst, his beard and hair trembled in a sh, he was extremely angry and couldn''t believe it.


    "Are you also a ghost??"


    The suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect smiled.


    "Sect Master Yu, don''t say it so ugly, I''m just an ordinary spy."


    Emperor Xue Ye and Ning Fengzhi looked at Luo Yu in amazement. The fact that the suzerain of the Fire Leopard Sect was an inner ghost waspletely unexpected to them.


    "The ghost is not just us, he is too???"


    Luo Yu coughed dryly.


    "Ahem, don''t look at me, I don''t know."


    Everyone turned their eyes to the Fire Leopard Sect Master.


    The head of the Fire Leopard Sect said with a friendly smile: "Young friend Luo Yu, old man Huo Yan, you may not be familiar with me."


    "But the old man has a daughter under his knee, you must be familiar with it."


    "Huo" surname?


    A sh of inspiration shed in Luo Yu''s mind, and he realized instantly.


    "Are you Huo Wu''s father?"


    Huo Yan smiled even wider.


    "Exactly."


    "Old man, I often hear my daughter talking about you. When I saw you today, you really look like a talent."


    Beside Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye looked at each other, and couldn''t help cursing inwardly.


    Luo Yu''s hand seems to be a bit long.


    No, it''s not the length of the hand, but...


    Huo Yan looked at Ning Fengzhi and the two of them, mmed his lips together, and let out wry smiles and sighs again and again.


    "Little friend Luo Yu is indeed extraordinary."


    "The old man thought I was the only one who was undercover, but I didn''t expect these two to be yours long ago."


    "It really shocked the old man."


    The corners of Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye''s mouths twitched.


    ��To be honest, we were surprised too.��


    "Click, click!"


    Yu Yuanzhen''s gritted teeth sounded in the manor, and his heart was extremely aggrieved.


    In a short period of time, he endured three consecutive waves of betrayal, which exhausted him physically and mentally.


    I thought I nned a shocking assassination n.


    Combining so many forces also gave him a sense of aplishment.


    As a result, it was finally discovered that among the sixbined forces, three were spies.


    It was really hard for him to ept.


    Davis also stood up with the help of the old man at this moment, reaching out to shake off the mud and blood on his face.


    With a frightened expression on his face, he was already shocked by Luo Yu''s supernatural powers.


    "Sect Master Yu, what shall we do now?"


    Yu Yuanzhen gritted his teeth and stared at him.


    "Can you be tougher like a man, what are you afraid of?"


    "Now it''s three-on-three. Although we can''t fight, if we join hands, can''t we run away?"


    "Three against three? Who told you that." Luo Yu''s voice made the audience fall silent, and all eyes turned to him.


    Huo Yan, who had just turned against him, stared straight at his eyes.


    What the hell? ? And the ghost? ? ?


    Ning Fengzhi and Emperor Xue Ye''s faces also shuddered.


    Is there someone else lurking opposite?


    Yu Yuanzhen and Davis'' hearts twitched suddenly, and they looked at their camp vigntly.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the other party.


    "Are you a ghost too?"


    Yu Yuanzhen and Davis spoke in unison to each other.


    "How is it possible, the revenge of taking the fianc��e is irreconcble!" Davis shouted.


    Yu Yuanzhen was also annoyed, "You fart, the action nned by the old man, you doubt me?"


    "That��"


    Davis turned his head and looked straight at Tang Yuehua.


    Yu Yuan scolded angrily: "You''re out of your mind, look what she is doing, how could Yuehua be the ghost, she is Tang Hao''s own sister, her brother was beaten to death, how could she belong to Luo Yu''s gang .��


    Davis looked directly at Luo Yu, with an enlightened smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I understand. In fact, there is no inner ghost anymore, right? You want to cause our internal strife, let us guard against each other, and we cannot join hands."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and said two beautiful words.


    Then he looked at the familiar and elegantdy who had been silent in the opponent''s camp.


    Call softly.


    "Yuehua,e here."


    "???"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked, and they all showed incredulous eyes.


    Not to mention Yu Yuanzhen and Davis were instantly dumbfounded, even Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Poison Douluo, and Huo Yan didn''t expect it at all.

 Chapter 466: Everyone is shocked again! The clown was me?

    Chapter 466 Everyone is shocked again! The clown was me?


    Heard Luo Yu calling Tang Yuehua softly.


    Everyone at the scene, no matter the enemy or us, was shocked. No one thought that Tang Yuehua would be Luo Yu''s man.


    Turned their gazes one after another, and looked at Mrs. Shu Yun.


    Tang Yuehua sighed softly and shook her head.


    A hint of resentment shed across her beautiful eyes that contained mncholy.


    "Honey, you shouldn''t have called me in advance."


    "If you stay a littleter, my people can seize the opportunity to take the two of them from behind."


    "husband???"


    Hearing Tang Yuehua''s address to Luo Yu, everyone who was already shocked immediately widened their eyes, and an incredible feeling surged from their hearts crazily.


    Yu Yuan shocked everyone so stupid.


    What did I hear?


    The number one beauty in Tiandou City, with the background of Haotianzong, the ultimate dream of countless high-ranking men in Tiandou City, call the young man opposite her husband?


    If it was shocking enough to say that Tang Yuehua was an undercover agent, then her affectionate name for Luo Yu undoubtedly set off a sensation in the audience.


    Ning Fengzhi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat was dry and he couldn''t speak.


    Silently gave a thumbs up in his heart.


    What else can I say at this time, I can only say that the son-inw is awesome!


    Huo Yan smashed his mouth.


    Good guy, his cheap son-inw is not only talented in spiritual practice, but also good at chasing women?


    This frankly looks like it is about to wrap up the female families of the two empires and the seven sects.


    Jian Douluo, who has always been in a calm state of mind and is passionate about the way of the sword, twitched slightly.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Are young people so aggressive now?


    As for Emperor Xue Ye, his face turned green at this moment.


    He is not happy at all now, and his heart is sour and ufortable.


    It��s fine for you kid to mess with my daughter, how the **** does this take down the goddess of my dreams?


    Emperor Xue Ye couldn''t help crying for a moment.


    The goddess is gone, and my dream is shattered.


    Compared to everyone''s shock, Luo Yu didn''t have any special reaction, but looked at Tang Yuehua''s somewhat mncholy eyes, feeling very distressed.


    "Yuehua,e here."


    "To deal with the two of them, you can crush them upright."


    "Uh-huh."


    Tang Yuehua''s skirt swayed, her high-heeled legs were looming, and she obediently led her over.


    Although everyone can feel the sadness in the eyes.


    But she didn''t question Luo Yu about Tang Hao, nor did she mean to mention it at all. She just stood by the man''s side and faced Yu Yuanzhen with the same hatred.


    Seeing Tang Yuehua leave the team, Yu Yuanzhen''s originally radiant eyes dimmed a bit, and his upright tiger body couldn''t help but bend a bit.


    A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, that''s great."


    "There are six teams in total, and four inner ghosts. Together, you have been ying this suzerain like a monkey?"


    Ning Fengzhi spread his hands, and replied helplessly: "Actually, it''s quite speechless to say it. I didn''t know that I could have so many people."


    Huo Yan rolled his eyes.


    "To be honest, I thought I was the only ghost inside, so I panicked a lot."


    Ning Fengzhi gave him a sideways nce, and said with a half-smile:


    "Are you still panicking now?"


    "What a panic, four hits two, isn''t this the same as Bai Gi?" Huo Yanughed.


    At first, he just thought he was fighting alone, but suddenly there were three more aplices, Huo Yan was so excited that he wanted to sing aloud.


    I was scared to death at first, but now I''m still afraid of being stupid.


    Huo Yan is a cool horse here,menting his son-inw''s supernatural powers.


    Davis just wants to cry now.


    It was agreed to unite and cooperate, and work together to surround and kill Luo Yu.


    Why did he suddenly be surrounded by himself?


    His painful eyes stared at Yu Yuanzhen.


    "Sect Master Yu, you said you have nothing to do to organize some assassination n."


    "Inviting a bunch of f*cking ghosts over to cooperate, is it really because we are afraid that we will not die fast enough?"


    Yu Yuanzhen trembled, turned his head suddenly with red eyes and roared.


    "Stop talking, you think I want to?"


    "Then what should we do now." Davis is now looking at Luo Yu''s lineup, shaking his legs in fright.


    "At this point, it is impossible to escape. A man must be bloody. If he dares to y with me like this, I will lead people to fight with them!"


    "Boom!"


    Yu Tianheng instantly possessed the blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex martial soul, his whole body crackled, and his stature rose.


    Dense dragon scales emerge from the surface of the skin, human arms turn into dragon shapes, and the whole person enters the shape of a dragon, bloodthirsty and violent.


    "Grass! Luo Yu, a schr can be killed but not humiliated, and I will fight with you."


    Davis also let out a maniacal roar, leading the soul power of the three people behind him to explodepletely, with a red-eyed posture of desperately trying.


    Yu Yuanzhen trembled under his feet, the ground shattered, and lightning shed everywhere.


    He is extremely ferocious, like a beast that has gone mad and lost its mind.


    "Let''s go together, even if we die today, we must show the blood of our men."


    "Even if they die, they have to tear off a piece of **** flesh from them."


    Davis roared at the same time.


    "Well, four ghosts!"


    "I have never been wronged like this in my life, and today I will teach you a lesson even if I risk my life!"


    "Tell you, I, Prince Xingluo, am also a real man with blood!"


    Luo Yu yawned, her starry eyes were unmoved.


    Lifting his lower jaw, he stretched out his big hand and stroked his neck.


    He looks like he has washed his neck and waited for you to kill him.


    Yu Yuanzhen and Davis were immediately annoyed, and the three of them were furious, leading people to kill them aggressively.


    Seeing the desperate posture of the two.


    The Seven Killing Sword came out, Sword Douluo''s body was full of sword lights, bursting out countless sword lights.


    Poison Douluo''s body was filled with emerald green poison, condensing nine huge Jade Scaled Snake Emperors.


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to make a move at all, and trusted the people around him very much.


    Dragging his chin with two fingers, he looked yfully at the two groups of Yu Yuanzhen and Davis who hade to kill him.


    "Not bad, a little bloody, let me think highly of you..."


    Before the words were finished, the situation suddenly changed.


    Yu Yuanzhen, who had a determined look at him, suddenly braked suddenly in the air, turned around, and ran away into the distance.


    At the same time, he did not forget to yell.


    "Second Dragon, elders, this battle is invincible, run away with me!"


    Davis, whose eyes were bloodshot, spat hard, but also stopped in the air and fled backwards.


    "Fuck! Old Yinbi, you want to go with me."


    "Thanks to the young master who had already nned to run away, otherwise I would have been tricked to death by you."


    "Uncle Wang, the two elders, run away with me! In this situation, whoever is desperate is the viin!"


    "???"


    Sword Douluo, Poison Douluo and others were caught off guard by the operation of Mi Zhi on the opposite side, and their expressions were astonished.


    The situation changed too fast. Just now, the two of them were aggressive, looking like they were desperately looking for death, and they ran away in a blink of an eye.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    The acting skills of these two guys are really lifelike. It would be a pity not to win an Oscar. Just now he thought that these two guys were going to work hard.


    Co-authors are thinking about fooling the other party desperately, and they take the opportunity to escape?


    He looked at the two groups of people who were about to run away.


    A sneer overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Excuse me."


    "I haven''t let you go yet."


    "so-"


    "None of you can go!"

 Chapter 467: Domineering Luo Yu, Liu Erlong "destroys relatives righteously"!

    Chapter 467 Domineering Luo Yu, Liu Erlong "destroy rtives righteously"!


    The cold voice did not finish.


    nging swords erupted on the spot, and five blood-red soul rings swirled rapidly.


    Luo Yu threw the Nine Heavens Execution Sword in the direction where Davis and his gang were fleeing.


    The simple long sword broke through the air and left, a red soul ring burst into a strong light in the air, and the whole long sword changed from the inside out in an instant.


    It was actually divided into four, and turned into four dark-colored Yan Mo Flying des, revealing a sense of majesty.


    Cutting through the air, hiding in the night, he shed at the four fleeing Davis.


    The four of them were shocked, they didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a method at all, and hastily resisted.


    "ng ng ng!"


    The nging of gold and iron resounded in the air.


    Luo Yu is not looking in that direction at this time, and his stern eyes are aimed at Yu Yuanzhen.


    Two dragon roars came from under his feet, and he stepped on the ground.


    Leap high in the air.


    With a swish sound, the azure light burst out from behind, and a pair of supernatural dragon wings appeared.


    Rise against the wind.


    "�_!"


    The cyan arc light turned into the night sky, as fast as a shooting star, just like the original, and caught up with Yu Yuanzhen and others in the blink of an eye.


    Yu Yuan was shocked, never expecting Luo Yu to react so quickly.


    "Want to go?"


    Luo Yu''s handsome face was extremely stern, and he punched Yu Yuanzhen.


    "hold head high!"


    Nine-colored dragon **** and martial spirit possessed him instantly, and Luo Yu''s dragon form was undoubtedly countless times more gorgeous than Yu Yuanzhen''s.


    In the fist seal, there seems to be a phantom of the Fire Dragon King.


    Instantly pierces through the void.


    Yu Yuanzhen''s blood trembled under this dragon power, as if meeting a real superior, his soul light was unstable, flickering.


    greeted in a hurry.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, sshed on his beard, his escape was blocked, and he fell back to the ground.


    Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes swept towards the elder behind Yu Yuanzhen.


    "Who dares to escape again."


    "die!"


    Elder Contra behind Yu Yuanzhen trembled suddenly.


    obediently fell back to the ground.


    Only Liu Erlong didn''t look panicked at all, he mingled with the elder and also fell back.


    Luo Yu was in mid-air, squinting at another ce.


    The four Yan Mo flying des differentiated from the Tianzhu Sword entangled the four of Davis to death.


    has been forced back to the ground.


    If it weren''t for the three Contra elders desperately protecting Davis.


    Based on this guy''s strength, he has already been cut into pieces by Yan Mofei.


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Stretched out the palm of his hand, Yan Mo Feijian moved deftly in an instant.


    Breaking through the air as quickly as a baby swallow returning to its nest, and flew back to Luo Yu.


    Condensed together, the light shed, and turned into a simple and simple Zhutian again.


    Submerged into Luo Yu''s palm and disappeared.


    All of this happened, from Yu Yuanzhen and others escaping, to Luo Yu''s instant interception, it was almost over in a few breaths.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others repeatedly praised and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that little friend Luo Yu''s strength has reached this level now. I have been practicing swords for decades, and I have never seen such a proud man." Sword Douluo looked solemn.


    Poison Douluo touched his trembling arm.


    He wondered, with Luo Yu''s current strength, coupled with the immune attribute and the restraint of his own martial soul, would he be able to kill him in seconds with a single finger.


    Huo Yan didn''t say anything, but murmured something silently in his heart.


    If God can give me another chance to start over, I will not only be a ghost, but also give birth to two more daughters.


    Luo Yu fell back to the ground.


    His eyes turned to the embarrassed Yu Yuanzhen and Davis.


    "Why, you have calcted me for so long."


    "You want to leave after patting your ass?"


    Davis looked at Luo Yu in horror, trembling legs and feet, leaning on the old man, unable to say a word.


    Yu Yuanzhen''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said fearfully:


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Luo Yu smiled, very friendly.


    "Since you want to plot against me."


    "So to be fair."


    "It''s not too much for me to kill you here."


    "Fair? Fair shit, we haven''t even touched a hair!!"


    Davis yelled frantically, full of fear of death.


    Before he came to Tiandou Empire and met Luo Yu, he had never been in such a mess like this time.


    "To shut up!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with a purple-gold divine light, and he instantly stared at Davis.


    Davis immediately hugged his head and screamed. He had a splitting headache and rolled all over the floor in pain. The veins on his forehead swelled like a snake.


    After he survived the severe pain in his head, he bit his lip firmly when he got up again, even though his eyes were bitter, he didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Yu Yuan shook his head, "What do you want to do to us?"


    Luo Yu looked around and said leisurely:


    "Sect Master Yu thinks, how about using such a spacious manor as your grave?"


    Yu Yuanzhen trembled, and the majesty and domineering on the old face disappeared, revealing an ugly look.


    As the suzerain of the upper three sects, he has power over the world.


    I thought it would be as easy as crushing an ant to kill a young man.


    But I didn''t expect to losepletely.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Forget it."


    "It''s not a hero."


    "Such a good manor, letting you viins who can only hide behind and count people buried here is just adding bad luck."


    "Who do you call a viin?" Yu Yuan was furious.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Am I wrong?"


    Yu Yuan stared at Luo Yu with piercing tiger eyes, and Luo Yu didn''t look away.


    Finally, his expression darkened, and he lowered his head dejectedly.


    Because I had to admit that Luo Yu was right.


    It''s really a bit outrageous for the three patriarchs to plot against a young man.


    "The winner is king, the loser is king!"


    "This time, the old man lost, but you want to easily take my life, dreaming!"


    Yu Yuanzhen bit the blood on his gums, and said fiercely: "If you don''t let me go, I will blow myself up here and die with all of you!"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and said, "Do you think you can hurt me?"


    "Ah."


    Yu Yuan smiled proudly.


    "Although I''m not sure I''ll hurt you, but if I blew myself up, one or two of these people around you will be killed or injured."


    "Now everyone in the audience should not try to leave here. If anyone moves, the old man will explode himself!"


    "Eh..." Luo Yu held his chin, lost in thought.


    "How about it, either let me go, or I will pull the two of you back." Yu Yuan showed his fierce face, with the posture of a desperado.


    Luo Yu nted his eyebrows.


    "I have to say, you are really talented."


    "I can think of this way."


    "Isn''t it forced by you?" Yu Yuan roared.


    The desperate eyes of Davis and the old people lit up, because of Yu Yuanzhen''s operation, they saw the hope of life.


    Luo Yu said: "No way, you don''t think you can threaten me like this, do you?"


    Ning Fengzhi''s face was ugly, and he dissuaded him:


    "Son-inw, don''t act rashly. If this old guy blew himself up, we will definitely suffer damage here, and the civilians living around the manor will also be affected."


    "Yes." Emperor Xue Ye also nodded from the side, "After all, this guy is not an ordinary Titled Douluo."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "No problem, let him explode!"


    "what?"


    Everyone was surprised, and Davis was also puzzled.


    This guy really doesn''t care about other people''s lives?


    Luo Yu walked towards Yu Yuanzhen step by step.


    Yu Yuanzhen threatened: "Don''te here, I will explode if youe here again!"


    Luo Yu remained unmoved and continued to move forward.


    "Don''te here!" Yu Yuan roared angrily.


    Luo Yu was a little impatient.


    "Are you afraid of death?"


    "You''re about to blow up, don''t whine like a bitch!"


    "You forced me!"


    Yu Yuanzhen was stimted, his whole body swelled, a dark purple thunder burst out from his dantian, and the manor shook violently.


    Ning Feng was shocked, so did Emperor Xue Ye and Huo Yan.


    "Everyone, gather together!"


    Sword Douluo, Poison Douluo and others guarded the weaker people, preparing to work together to resist the power of self-destruction.


    Luo Yu stood still.


    "I bet you, it won''t explode."


    Excreting his soul power with all his strength, Yu Yuanzhen, who was always ready to explode, roared with red eyes.


    "You fart, if you take a step forward, you will die!"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Do it."


    "Do it?"


    Ning Fengzhi and the others were taken aback for a moment, why do they do it? We''re all hiding aside, it''s toote now.


    Yu Yuanzhen was also a little confused.


    Suddenly, a sh of inspiration shed in my mind, no way, there won��t be an inner ghost, right?


    "Suzerain be careful!"


    There was an exmation from behind.


    Yu Yuanzhen was reminded, and felt a strong wind behind him, and was about to turn around.


    Bang!


    The whole person was directly shot and passed out.


    Damn it, why is Nima having a ghost?


    This is Yu Yuanzhen''sst consciousness beforea.

 Chapter 468: Humiliate my woman, die! Liu Erlongs love! !

    Chapter 468 Humiliate my woman, die! Liu Erlong''s love!


    Inside the messy and spacious manor.


    Yu Yuan showed his vicious face, and thought that he could threaten Luo Yu by self-explosion.


    Where did he think that Luo Yu was not afraid of self-destruction at all.


    strode toward him.


    Just as he was about to burn everything, a strong wind came from behind, and before he could react, he was knocked unconscious.


    "boom!"


    Yu Yuanzhen closed his eyes and fell to the ground, the air gathered in his body was like a punctured ball, and he rxed.


    There was a crackling explosion sound from the bulging body.


    The self-explosion failed, but it showed Luo Yu the talent of setting off firecrackers in person.


    Seeing Yu Yuanzhen fall down so easily, and Luo Yu easily resolve a self-destruct crisis, Ning Fengzhi and the others, who were hiding in the distance as if they were facing a big enemy, were stunned.


    Davis and the elders behind him were also stupid.


    I thought that I could rely on Yu Yuan''s vicious and self-destructive momentum to escape from Ascension.


    Didn''t expect this old guy to be knocked down within three breaths?


    Davis''s mood fell from heaven to **** in an instant, and the whole person was walking on the verge of copse.


    The old man behind him was also pale, his legs and feet were weak.


    "Liu Erlong, why did you attack the suzerain!"


    The roar of questioning sounded, and everyone turned their eyes away from Yu Yuanzhen who fell to the ground, and turned to the rear.


    There, Liu Erlong slowly retracted the hand knife that had shed at Yu Yuanzhen''s neck.


    Several Contra elders of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family stared intently, their faces were full of confusion, and they questioned loudly.


    Liu Erlong''s charming ck eyes turned to several elders, watching them quietly.


    "say something!"


    "Why did you attack the suzerain, why did you betray us!"


    "You are the suzerain''s niece."


    The elders were heartbroken, and they couldn''t believe that Liu Erlong would suddenly betray him.


    "betray?"


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered, walked up to Liu Erlong, the long-haired and leather-clothed elder sister, and grabbed her tender white catkin.


    Announced on the spot.


    "Why did you betray, my woman, is it wrong to help me?"


    "Don''t help me, can you help some old guys?"


    "what?"


    "Your woman?"


    In an instant, the eyes of several elders almost popped out of their eye sockets and bit their tongues.


    Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Poison Douluo, Huo Yan, Xue Ye and others in the distance were also dumbfounded.


    Fuck.


    Is that okay too?


    Abducted all of Yu Yuanzhen''s nieces and daughters?


    Ning Feng smiled wryly.


    This kid''s arms are really long.


    No, it''s this kid''s ( ) stretched really long.


    The word beyond reach failed in his case.


    The elder''s face twitched, and his trembling fingers pointed at Liu Erlong.


    "He said, you are his woman??"


    Liu Erlong pursed his red lips and didn''t respond, but raised his hands inteced with Luo Yu''s.


    The elder''s old face suddenly darkened, and his eyes were full of despair.


    "Dengdengdeng!"


    Taking a few steps back, he almost fell down.


    "It''s over, it''s over, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family will be destroyed today."


    Luo Yu had a cold face and dismissed it.


    "Hey, who is to me formitting suicide?"


    "If you can''t figure it out, you will be counter-killed. Who will put your big face like a victim."


    An elder next to him had scarlet eyes and scolded, "Liu Erlong, are you really going to destroy my Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family for a man?"


    "shut up!"


    An angry look shed across Liu Erlong''s beautiful face.


    "Do you think that even if I don''t take action, you people can really cause harm to Brother Yu?"


    The old man said in grief and indignation: "You bitch, because of your betrayal, you destroyed ourst chance of life."


    Liu Erlong''s chest rose and fell, and she was instantly suffocated with anger. She was extremely wronged at the moment.


    "Erlong, is this person rted to you by blood?" Luo Yu asked suddenly.


    "No." Liu Erlong responded subconsciously.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu responded simply, only to hear the sound of the sword, and a sword light shed across the manor.


    A sword appeared in his hand, and a bloodstain appeared on the throat of the old man who spoke out loud.


    When the audience reacted, scarlet blood spattered from the old man''s throat.


    "�Ǻ�!"


    "you you��"


    The old man held the sword scar on his neck tightly, and stared at Luo Yu with his old eyes. He didn''t expect that he would draw his sword and kill someone if he disagreed.


    Shot so fast, and even more so ruthless.


    Luo Yu swiped his long sword, shaking off the blood drops on the edge of the sword.


    With indifferent eyes, he stretched out two fingers.


    "First, no one has dared to scold my woman face to face. If my woman is wronged, you should die."


    "Second, it''s not the second dragon that destroys yourst chance of life, but your unrestrained speech."


    The old man stared, the fear of death eroding his heart, he could feel his body cooling down a little bit.


    "Unconvinced?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and said leisurely:


    "Old guy, was that sword fast enough just now? If I make a move, Yu Yuanzhen won''t even have a chance to explode himself."


    "So... do you think that Erlong''s attack to knock Yu Yuanzhen out in advance is a betrayal, or is he trying to save you trash?"


    The old man''s eyes flickered in confusion at first, then his body trembled, trying to understand Liu Erlong''s n.


    His eyes instantly became extremelyplicated.


    shed with strong regret.


    He wanted to say something, but there was no chance to speak again.


    The vitality dissipated, and with a plop, it fell down forever.


    The old man fell into a pool of blood, Luo Yu raised his sword and looked at the remaining elders of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family.


    "You...what else do you want to say?"


    The elder looked at Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes, and instantly felt his scalp tingling.


    "Bang bang!"


    Knelt down directly.


    "We were wrong!"


    "We were wrong."


    They set their sights on Liu Erlong, as if grasping at thest straw.


    "Miss Erlong, please save us."


    "Only you can save us, we are also innocent, we were forcibly sent out by the suzerain."


    Liu Erlong stared at them with beautiful eyes, speechless for a long time.


    Finally turned his head and looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger, and touched Liu Erlong''s red lips, stopped her from speaking, and said with a soft smile:


    "Based on your rtionship with me, there is no need to beg me for these idiots."


    The elders were so frightened that they felt like they were going to die in a second.


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, she withdrew her fingers.


    Liu Erlong''s eyes flickered, and the cold face of Yu Jie suddenly bloomed like a delicate flower.


    The elders didn''t understand, but she understood what Luo Yu meant.


    "Thank you husband for being generous."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    "Don''t be like this, our Erlong still feels cold, I''m not used to being too enthusiastic."


    "Pfft." Liu Erlong curled his lips into a smile, and the love in his eyes grew stronger.


    She is very happy now, and her heart is warm.


    The elders didn''t understand her intentions, and even misunderstood her, which made her very wronged.


    They didn''t understand it, but the man did, and he was willing to take care of her mood.


    She took the first shot to knock Yu Yuanzhen unconscious, because if she waited for Luo Yu to make a move, these people might all die.


    Begging for mercy sincerely is the only way to survive.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others who were present at the scene, looked at the old man who was getting cold on the ground, and shook their heads repeatedly.


    This guy deserves it, but he is actually stupid.


    Luo Yu raised his sword and looked at Davis.


    A harmless smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Now, you are the only one left to deal with."


    Davis''s breathing was stagnant, and he fell directly into Uncle Wang''s arms behind him.


    Now he is both scared and wants to curse.


    The six major forces conspired against Luo Yu.


    **** it.


    Five inside ghosts, five inside ghosts.


    Co-authoring? Am I a fool?

 Chapter 469: Kill people, kill Davis, face Qian Renxue

    Chapter 469 Killing people, beheading Davis, and confronting Qian Renxue!


    Luo Yu raised his sword and walked in front of Davis.


    The corner of his mouth flicked yfully.


    "If I remember correctly."


    "When I first came here, someone said I was surrounded?"


    "Now, do you know who is surrounded?"


    Davis, who was paralyzed in the arms of the old man, was so frightened that he didn''t even have the strength to stand upright, and he was cursing in his heart.


    Nima''s.


    The six major forces agreed to encircle and kill Luo Yu?


    Six forces, five inner ghosts, this is me jumping into the fire pit by myself.


    Davis'' lips trembled.


    His eyes swept over people from the five major forces, Ning Fengzhi, Xue Ye, Tang Yuehua, Huo Yan, and Liu Erlong.


    "You guys... you guys... well done!"


    "What a job!"


    "With this strength, you can kill me right from the start. Why do you have to y such a y today?"


    "Do you think I''m a clown?"


    "Eh..." Ning Fengzhi said, "I told you to go home a long time ago and stop looking for a girlfriend."


    "It turns out that you already knew that I was cheated!" Davis was angry, and the sessive stimtions made him really go crazy.


    Ning Fengzhi touched his nose.


    "Being green is better than dying."


    "You!" Davis'' throat was sweet, and he vomited blood in anger.


    Huo Yan suppressed a smile.


    "Boy, to be honest, I didn''t know that the ghosts in our side are so powerful."


    "At first I thought I was an insider in the organization."


    "I didn''t expect that an insider sneaked into the organization."


    Emperor Xue Ye and the others had a strange feeling in their hearts at the same time, God knows that the ghost power in their own side is actually so powerful.


    When the inner ghosts stood up one by one, they shocked everyone.


    "Oh, so they are all old actors." Emperor Xue Ye sighed softly.


    Huo Yan''s eyes were strange, "Hey, everyone is an insider, and they all acted like them during the meeting."


    Davis saw the appearance of the major forces on the opposite side enjoying themselves and supporting Luo Yu, and gave a thud.


    Another big mouthful of blood was coughed up, and he passed out directly.


    "I was so brave before, so now I''m cowardly?"


    Seeing this, Luo Yu suddenly felt dull.


    The old man, Uncle Wang, dropped Davis directly, plopped on his knees and begged for forgiveness.


    "Old ve... this old ve was also persecuted by Davis, and he didn''t really want to fight against you."


    "Please spare my life!"


    "Oh, good." Luo Yu said.


    The old man was overjoyed and kowtowed quickly.


    "Thanks��"


    Before he finished thanking, a sword light shed across, his throat was torn, and a deep bloodstain appeared.


    Uncle Wang clutched his neck tightly, unbelievable that Luo Yu would suddenly kill him in pain.


    "No...didn''t you say...spare my life?"


    Luo Yu was slightly surprised.


    "Oh, I just misheard."


    "I heard you begging me to give you a treat."


    "If you talk about you, your artiction should be clearer."


    It''s so close, can this horse get it right?


    Uncle Wang opened his mouth wide.


    He could hold on for a while, but was so **** off by Luo Yu''s words, he fell to the ground with a bang.


    Luo Yu nced sideways at the corpse on the ground.


    "You only get one chance."


    ��I never give people two chances.��


    As soon as this remark came out, everything was quiet.


    Not to mention the trembling of the enemy, even our own people are scared.


    After beheading the old man, Luo Yu pped Davis on the face with a sword, directly waking him up from hisa.


    Davis saw from the corner of his eye that Uncle Wang who had been by his side had died.


    Pupiry constriction, frightening incontinence.


    "You...don''t kill me."


    "I am Prince Xingluo."


    Luo Yu leaned over, a cold look shed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Before I die, let me tell you a secret."


    "What...what?" Davis asked in panic.


    Luo Yu''s soul power condensed his voice, and a single line passed into Davis'' ears.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, very moist!"


    Davis froze in ce for an instant, his heart felt as if it had been hit hard, as if it was torn apart.


    Then revealed an iparably hideous color.


    "Luo Yu, I **** you..."


    "Chi!"


    The sword light shed, clean and neat, and the sword lords the head.


    Davis was headed and separated.


    Luo Yu withdrew his sword, his eyes were stern, and he turned away without taking another look.


    Those who provoked him again and again would simply let him go.


    Killing and punishing one''s heart is his favorite means of ending, bar none.


    There was silence all around.


    In the past, Emperor Xue Ye and others were only in awe of Luo Yu''s talent.


    Now he is even more afraid of Luo Yu''s decisive and iron-blooded methods.


    Emperor Xue Ye trembled in his heart.


    He is talented, powerful and powerful, and has a mind beyond ordinary people. Is this guy a human being? Doesn''t he have weaknesses?


    If Luo Yu heard what was in his heart.


    I will definitely reply, there are weaknesses... but there is only one...


    "Little friend Luo Yu, how do you deal with these people?"


    Huo Yan walked over, pointing to the remaining two trembling Contras of the Star Luo Empire.


    Luo Yu responded simply.


    "Cut."


    "Don''t keep it? I think they already have the heart to submit, Contra is actually very difficult to cultivate." Huo Yan hesitated.


    Luo Yu said: "No one from the Star Luo Empire will be left behind."


    "it is good!"


    Huo Yan didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately struck out, killing the two of them.


    The two were about to escape when Sword Douluo and Poison Douluo attacked at the same time.


    In an instant.


    One person was nailed to the ground by the Seven Kills Sword bursting with silver light.


    Another person was corroded by poison and turned into concentrated water.


    Huo Yan burned himself in prison fire, staring at the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus rex men covetously.


    "Little friend Luo Yu, the Star Luo Empire''s garbage has been disposed of, where is the garbage here?"


    Luo Yu squinted.


    "It was cut too."


    "Okay." Huo Yan nodded.


    "what?"


    The elders of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex n were terrified as if they had been struck by lightning, and they dared not move.


    "Ahem, just kidding,e back, Uncle Huo."


    Luo Yu stopped Huo Yan.


    Seeing Huo Yan stop in his tracks, the elder of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex n was drenched in sweat, as if he had passed through life and death.


    The eyes looking at Luo Yu became even more frightened.


    They deeply realized that not only was this young man in a mess of strength, but his ability to punish his heart was even more terrifying.


    In this life, I dare not provoke him even if I am killed.


    After solving everyone''s affairs, Luo Yu looked back at everyone and bowed his hands in thanks.


    "Boy, thank you for your help."


    "I won''t say anything polite, I will be my own from now on."


    Liu Erlong spit secretly, these people present are not already their own people.


    Emperor Xue Ye smiled and said: "Hahaha, it should be, whoever wants to touch you, wouldn''t that be a p in the face."


    "Whoever touches my son-inw, step on me first." Ning Fengzhi said.


    "That''s right." Huo Yan agreed.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    How do you feel that the acting skills of these three cheap old men are more exaggerated than the other.


    Next, Emperor Xue Ye ordered his servants to clean the manor.


    Everyone got together to reminisce about the old days, while Poison Douluo said that he hadn''t seen Luo Yu for a long time, saying that Dugu Yan didn''te to see each other recently because he was in retreat.


    I have missed him for a long time.


    It was only at this time that Emperor Xue Ye suddenly realized why Poison Douluo had acted strangely a long time ago, as if he didn''t have the same heart as him.


    It turned out to be Luo Yu''s "inner ghost".


    Finally, Tang Yuehua and Luo Yuxian said goodbye softly, and didn''t say anything toin, but their mood seemed very mncholy.


    Luo Yu didn''t stop him.


    Thinking that there are so many people today, it is not a good ce to have a private conversation, so I n to find her tomorrow.


    Yu Yuanzhen was **** by Wuhuada and handed over to Ning Fengzhi, and Liu Erlong followed and watched.


    When will I be honest, and I will release it after I have figured it out.


    ��


    Everyone has their own affairs, so go back and settle down.


    After leaving the manor, Luo Yu walked alone on the streets of Tiandou City.


    Looking at the bright moon and the night sky full of bright stars, Luo Yu put his arms behind his head.


    Admire the rare tranquility.


    Safe andfortable.


    Suddenly, a hot golden arc shed across the sky, attracting Luo Yu''s attention.


    "Whoosh!"


    Golden light fell in front of his eyes, showing his figure.


    Long golden hair fluttering down her shoulders, her purple eyes are morous and beautiful, her face is as silky as milk jade, and her gooseneck is white and sexy.


    Under the golden petal skirt, there are slender and round long legs.


    Stepping on high-heeled golden boots.

 Chapter 470: You are so nervous about him, is he your man?

    Chapter 470 You are so nervous about him, is he your man?


    "Um?"


    "Qian Renxue?"


    Luo Yu stared at the blond long-haired shawl in front of him, the heroic and stunning goddess, and recognized her at a nce.


    The expression was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect the other party to appear suddenly.


    After Qian Renxuended on the ground, she saw Luo Yu''s face clearly, and her purple pupils focused in an instant, shing coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was instantly stunned.


    What''s the situation, this woman lost her memory? Can''t even remember who you are?


    Qian Renxue asked coldly: "Quickly tell me, who are you!"


    "Why is there such a strong Luo Yu breath on her body?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said speechlessly:


    "I am Luo Yu, why do I have his breath on me?"


    "To shut up!"


    Qian Renxue''s tender body erupted with divine golden light, with a frightening aura.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ve seen Luo Yu before, how can you look like you!"


    I see.


    Luo Yu suddenly realized what was going on.


    He had always appeared in front of Qian Renxue with a disguised face before, but now this woman followed his breath to find her, but found that it was apletely different face, so she naturally became vignt.


    Luo Yu smiled and spread his hands.


    "I have a showdown."


    "Actually, this is my true face. I used to be disguised."


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe it?"


    Qian Renxue sneered on her red lips, and when she raised her hand, a golden me came burning.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed, and he quickly jumped away.


    "You crazy woman, what are you doing?"


    Qian Renxue said coldly: "That guy''s legs are hurt, how can he jump up and down like you?"


    "Besides, he is easy to hide, but he can''t hide it from my eyes."


    "I have already secretly confirmed that there is absolutely no way for him to change his appearance."


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Golden mes burst out from Qian Renxue''s jade hand, sting toward Luo Yu continuously.


    "Tell me, where is that guy?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he suddenly exined in a hurry.


    "You are so worried about Luo Yu, what does he have to do with you?"


    "Enemy!" Qian Renxue said decisively.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu teased while dodging Qian Renxue''s attack.


    "Tsk tsk, are you worried about your enemy''s safety?"


    Qian Renxue snorted, "I can''t wait to kill him, what does it matter if it''s not an enemy!"


    Luo Yuughed loudly: "Then you don''t need to kill, I have already ughtered that useless **** for you."


    "What did you say?"


    Qian Renxue''s morous purple pupils stood up, full of anger, and instantly released an extremely dangerous aura.


    The phantom of the seraphim appeared behind him, and a powerful golden holy me burst out.


    Light up the void and scorch the earth.


    "I killed that guy for you, shouldn''t you thank me well." Luo Yu said.


    Qian Renxue''s narrow and beautiful eyes stared at Luo Yu.


    "The grievances between us can only be resolved by ourselves. How can we allow outsiders like you to intervene."


    "If he is dead, I want you to die!"


    "Boom!"


    Qian Renxue dragged a golden holy sword from her hand, on which was burning with sacred mes.


    I saw her figure shake slightly.


    Disappeared in ce in an instant, holding the sword and shing at Luo Yu without mercy.


    "Tsk tsk, are you in a hurry?"


    "Be honest, are you an enemy or an old friend!" Luo Yu joked.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful face was full of cold majesty.


    "you wanna die!"


    Luo Yu saw the ferocious attack, and the azure light shed behind him, calling out the dragon wings of the wind **** directly.


    Fan the dragon wings and rise from the ground.


    turned into an arc of light, traveling thousands of miles away.


    Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect that the fellow in front of her would have such magical means.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    Qian Renxue snorted softly, possessed by the seraph martial soul, and six pairs of light wings appeared behind her, as if she had be a real goddess.


    The six wings move together.


    In an instant, it turned into a golden light, chasing in the direction of Luo Yu.


    The two, one in front of the other, chased after each other, and soon left Tiandou City.


    came to a wilderness.


    Luo Yu was the first to give up fleeing, and stood on top of a towering boulder.


    Qian Renxue holds the holy sword in her hand, her beautiful eyes are fixed on it.


    "Flee, why don''t you run away?"


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "Escape? Why do you want to escape, in the wilderness, shouldn''t you be the one who should escape?"


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Qian Renxue swept the sword directly.


    The sword shed across, and a golden me shed across the sky.


    Luo Yu seized the gap, turned over and jumped up to avoid it.


    "In the wilderness, if I really want to do something to you, it''s no use shouting out your throat."


    The more she talked, the more annoyed Qian Renxue became, and nine soul rings floated up from under her body at the same time.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    "Title Douluo?"


    "You reached Title Douluo so quickly?"


    Qian Renxue didn''t want to pay attention to what he was saying, and focused on her aura, far surpassing that of ordinary Title Douluo.


    There is even a divine breath enveloping the whole body.


    Swing the sword straight to attack Luo Yu.


    "I used to call her husband, but now I draw my sword to face each other. Aren''t you murdering your own husband?"


    "Bah! Damn you!"


    Qian Renxue spat lightly, with killing intent everywhere.


    Luo Yu used the mysterious footwork under his feet, and the fairy wind looked at the moon step, dodging Qian Renxue''s angry attacks time and time again.


    At the same time, wipe the palm on the face.


    revealed the appearance of the previous disguise.


    "Um?"


    Seeing that familiar appearance, Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled, and she stopped attacking for a moment.


    "This...what''s going on here?"


    Qian Renxue was surprised to find that with her eyesight, she couldn''t find any trace of disguise.


    If I hadn''t seen Luo Yu''s changed appearance just now, I couldn''t believe that the face in front of me was disguised.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "What else could be going on."


    "I told you already, I am Luo Yu."


    "Why can''t I see your disguise at all?" Qian Renxue asked in disbelief.


    "If you can see it, how can you prove that I am better than you?"


    "Which one is you?" Qian Renxue was a little confused.


    "Of course he is handsome."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to wipe his face, restoring his handsome and handsome face.


    Seeing Luo Yu being able to freely switch between two faces, Qian Renxue suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    It turns out that this guy has been disguising himself in front of him.


    And she never saw it?


    Haven''t even figured out the real details of the other party?


    "How about it, are you surprised to suddenly find out that your husband is actually handsome?" Luo Yu asked teasingly.


    Qian Renxue stabilized her mind and responded coldly.


    "First, I am not your wife, I am only subject to your persecution. When I defeat you this time, all the shame will eventually be washed away."


    "Second, you''re not handsome at all, okay? I''ve seen a lot of handsome people like you!"


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Is that so?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s fiery eyes, Qian Renxue''s eyes slightly dodged.


    Quite a bitck of confidence.


    Actually, Luo Yu''s appearance is the only one she has ever seen in her life, and there is no one who canpare with Luo Yu. There is indeed a feeling of amazement in her heart.


    However, with her personality, how could she admit this.


    "Luo Yu, do you still remember the bet between you and me?" Qian Renxue said seriously.


    "What bet?"


    "You and I will fight one more time. If you lose, you will obey me from now on; if I lose, you will be your real woman from now on."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Qian Renxue, you must be too impatient."


    "What?" Qian Renxue stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "So you came to me in such a hurry, because you want to be my woman quickly?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "Boom!"


    Qian Renxue is imposing, the seraphim between her eyebrows is shining, and the golden petals and skirt are dancing with the wind.


    "I''ve almost achieved great cultivation, this time I''m here to avenge my shame and take your life!"


    Luo Yu nced around, there was no one in the wilderness here.


    "Tsk, it''s a good ce for field battles."


    "What should I do if my wife won''t listen."


    "Just hit it!"


    "Crash!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body exploded with momentum, sweeping the entire wilderness.


    Field battles for men and women.


    One touch and go!

 Chapter 471: Shocking Goddess Qian Renxue, Battle of Divine Costumes!

    Chapter 471 Shocked the goddess Qian Renxue, the battle of divine costumes!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Above the wilderness, it was already night, but it was as bright as day.


    The deafening roar continued to sound.


    The dark night sky waspletely lit up by the energy of countless explosions in the sky.


    In a short period of time, Qian Renxue and Luo Yu had countless confrontations.


    "boom!"


    High above the sky, a fiery red ming sword light mmed heavily on the holy sword burning with golden mes in front.


    Both are evenly matched.


    The aftermath of the mes scattered on the ground, never extinguished on the ground, shaking out a series of burnt deep pits.


    If this ce is not a wilderness, but a jungle, I am afraid it has already caused a raging fire.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise spread, and the energy exploded.


    Two majestic figures separated and stood above the void on both sides.


    Qian Renxue stared closely at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes full of astonishment.


    "You, how did your strength improve so fast!"


    Luo Yu lowered his head and nced at the slightly shaking Nine Heavens Punishing Sword in his hand, and raised his eyes to look at the goddess-like Qian Renxue in front of him.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    "During this period of time, you practiced hard, it must be very hard."


    "Hmph!" Qian Renxue snorted coldly, but did not answer.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "There is no need to deny it. In a short period of time, I have crossed from the level of Soul Sage to Title Douluo."


    "Even if you have a god-level talent and a god''s inheritance, if you don''t have the determination to practice hard, you can''t improve as quickly as you."


    Qian Renxue''s surface was still cold, but her eyes trembled slightly.


    From childhood to adulthood, others only saw her extraordinary talent, but never paid attention to her efforts.


    The guy opposite obviously understands everything.


    She said coldly: "I took the risk of epting the inheritance and narrowly escaped death to improve to such a cultivation level in a short period of time, but your strength improvement seems not bad."


    "Just not bad?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, smiled without saying a word.


    Didn''t say much.


    Actually, no cultivation base can be obtained for nothing.


    He fought against the gods alone and suffered so much. If Gu Yuena hadn''t arrived, he would have been gone.


    Take the risk of sealing Shenyuan in the body, and have beenme for so long.


    Refining the power of the gods day and night, and finally breaking the seal with Tang Hao''s ultimate hammer regardless of the danger, this is in exchange for today''s strength improvement.


    Qian Renxue was floating above the void, her purple pupils were staring at Luo Yu.


    "You''re amazing."


    "I thought that with the inheritance of the gods, I could easily crush you after undergoing hard training, but I didn''t expect to be troubled by you."


    "Inheritance of the gods? Is it a great thing?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and said with a snort, "Look down on the inheritance of the gods?"


    "Although you have be very strong now, I haven''t used the true power of the gods'' inheritance, otherwise you would have been defeated."


    "You can try it." Luo Yu smiled confidently and calmly.


    Qian Renxue shook her head repeatedly.


    "Since you want to watch, I can satisfy you."


    "but��"


    Qian Renxue nced sideways at the five blood-red soul rings on the dull surface of Luo Yu''s Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword.


    "You have exhausted all your soul abilities just now, so what are you going to use to fight me?"


    Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you see my game?"


    Qian Renxue''s red lips curled up.


    "The Continental Advanced Soul Master Contest is just a small fight. There is nothing to see. At that time, I was in retreat."


    "No wonder."


    Luo Yu understood.


    "You are right, I have indeed exhausted the soul skills of this martial soul."


    "But... who told you that I only have one martial soul?"


    "Huh? What do you mean, can you conjure another Martial Soul?"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes tightened.


    Luo Yu had already put away the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword in a flip of his hand, and while he was running his soul power, a terrifying dragon chant rushed straight into the sky.


    Nine-colored dragon shadowse down in the night, cruising in the sky.


    Qian Renxue was shocked, her pretty face was in a daze.


    The red lips parted slightly, and he couldn''t help but let out an exmation.


    "Twin Martial Souls?"


    "You guys still have twin martial souls??"


    "Hush!"


    Luo Yu put **** on his lips, showing a gesture of biting.


    Soon, beams of radiance, with golden soul rings hovering up one after another,pletely shocked Qian Renxue.


    "The breath of this soul ring far exceeds that of a hundred thousand year soul ring."


    "Why does the color of this soul ring have the golden color that represents the gods?"


    Qian Renxue''s expression changed.


    "You bastard, the second martial soul actually has so many soul rings that are more than 100,000 years old?"


    Luo Yu remained calm, her starry eyes shining brightly.


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t have soul skills to fight with you?"


    "Now, isn''t there six more?"


    Qian Renxue''s red lips trembled, she was really scared by Luo Yu one after another today.


    First of all, the heaven-defying appearance is far superior to ordinary people. Even Qian Renxue''s arrogant heart can''t help but sigh how handsome.


    The next thing is that he has reached the level of Titled Douluo, Luo Yu can still be tough with her, and his cultivation level has not been pulled down by her who has the inheritance of the gods.


    In the end, it was naturally this sky-defying six-path soul ring, which gave Qian Renxue an extremely dangerous feeling.


    Luo Yu''s expression changed as he watched Qian Renxue''s beautiful and delicate face.


    smiled and teased: "Wife, don''t tell me you''re about to fall down and swear surrender before your husband makes a move?"


    "Boom!"


    Qian Renxue''s slender body erupted with powerful light power, and Taotao''s holy me burned zingly.


    A huge seraph figure like a mountain top appeared behind her, pouring the power of light to its heart''s content, and a wave of holy pressure poured down like mountains and seas, straight to Luo Yu.


    "Who will win the game is still unknown. Only I, Qian Renxue, rule the world, and no one can conquer me!"


    "Angel-"


    "real body!"


    The cold and proud female voice seemed to sound from all directions at the same time, Qian Renxue''s aura surged wildly, and the golden field expanded, sweeping across the wilderness.


    The earth and the sky are all upied by the golden field.


    Under such majestic and vast coercion, Luo Yu did not gather his momentum, and rxed his whole body, allowing himself to be ced in this murderous golden angel field.


    He shook his head slowly.


    "Not enough, not far enough."


    "If you practice penance, you will only get this strength."


    "So��"


    "If I shoot, you will lose."


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils shone with golden light, as if she had lost her human emotions and turned into a real goddess.


    "Luo Yu, one blow from me is enough to instantly kill the title."


    "Are you questioning me?"


    Luo Yu thought for a while, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Go ahead, I promise not to kill you."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s nonchnt and indifferent words directly hit Qian Renxue''s proud heart.


    As proud as she is, how can she ept the contempt of others.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Angel-"


    "Divine costume."


    Streams of powerful and dazzling brilliance gushed out from Qian Renxue''s delicate body.


    Her limbs and torso appearedplete golden armor, exuding divine waves.


    The already sacred and noble temperament is even more beautiful and moving, and at the same time, the momentum of the whole body has skyrocketed again, reaching a shocking level.


    When Qian Renxue turned her cold and proud phoenix eyes to Luo Yu, she didn''t see any surprise or panic from the man.


    Instead, he heard a long sigh from the man.


    "It''s a pity, one piece is missing."


    "Otherwise, it would be interesting to put together a set of divine costumes."


    Qian Renxue was obviously taken aback.


    She didn''t expect that Luo Yu would even dare toment on the divine costume, and hemented clearly and logically, with a hint of contempt for the divine costume hidden in his words.


    She was angry.


    "Luo Yu, even if one piece is missing, the divine attire is the divine attire."


    "I''ll see how you block this blow!"


    "Boom!"


    Qian Renxue''s divine light skyrocketed, the holy me erupted, and a golden beam of light rose into the sky.


    The earth is trembling, and the wind is howling.


    In the realm of angels, she held up the holy sword, piercing the sky with one sword.


    With firm eyes, he ran towards Luo Yu and cut him.


    "How about the divine costume?"


    "Today, I will show you my best efforts."


    "Boom!"


    The ground under Luo Yu''s feet copsed inch by inch, and the sky and earth changed color instantly.


    Sixpletely different earth-shattering dragon chants resounded together, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    At the same time, six splendor burst out from his limbs, torso and wings behind him...

 Chapter 472: Domineering defeated the goddess, Qian Renxue cried? ?

    Chapter 472 Overbearing defeated the goddess, Qian Renxue cried? ?


    "Boom!"


    Qian Renxue''s delicate body is covered with golden angel costumes, and she summons her martial soul avatar, fully mobilizing the angel realm.


    Raised the holy sword burning with raging golden fire, rushed towards Luo Yu and shed at him.


    "hold head high!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and sixpletely different earth-shattering dragon chants came out from his body at the same time.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The six colorful golden soul rings around his body moved rapidly.


    Amazing changes appear.


    In his arms, torso, legs, and wings, rays of light flickered, and his aura was strong.


    It seems that there is a phantom of the Dragon King walking around at the same time.


    The aura on Luo Yu''s body continued to increase, and the whole body exuded majestic power of qi and blood.


    The elemental energies representing the six dragon kings are constantly gathering from all directions.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    First, red and blue armor with mes burning and icy air spreading appeared on both arms.


    Then the power of light and darkness surged in both legs, turning into ck and white armor.


    The torso shed a thick brown light, and the armor protecting the torso appeared.


    Changes continue.


    The radiant armor blended together like a melting liquid.


    Bang!


    The dazzling light exploded, and the entire wilderness waspletely shrouded in colored light.


    Qian Renxue witnessed this scene with her own eyes.


    The cold purple pupil inevitably shed a look of surprise, but the sword has already been cut out, so there is no reason to retreat.


    Going forward without hesitation, he shed down at the dazzling colored light cluster.


    The sacred golden me burned the air, and there was a piercing sound and terrifying fluctuations, sweeping the earth.


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes shed with self-confidence, with her current cultivation base, coupled with the blessing of the angelic costume.


    Even if Titled Douluo dared to take it hard with this sword, he would still be split open.


    Luo Yu could only hide, and never dared to force himself.


    The holy sword cut into the colorful light where Luo Yu was.


    "Kang!"


    In an instant, the sound of gold and iron nging resounded through the wilderness.


    The sound waves oscite and discharge, so crisp andsting.


    "howe?"


    Qian Renxue''s eyes trembled, she stared at the holy sword firmly, her voice was full of astonishment.


    "how so?"


    The strongest soul ring is released, the angel costume is activated, and the angel field is blessed.


    This terrifying sword move was abruptly blocked?


    "impossible!"


    Qian Renxue''s purple eyes stood up, and she exerted her strength again, the divine costume burst out with divine brilliance, and the soul power in her body also circted to the extreme.


    However, the holy sword did not move at all, as if it was locked tightly, making it difficult to move forward.


    "This��"


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes stared fixedly into the colored light ball, trying to see clearly what was going on.


    "Is it fun?"


    A maic and hoarse male voice came out.


    All the colorful brilliance converged inward, finally showing the figure of a man.


    He raised one arm upwards, and unexpectedly pinched the edge of the burning holy me with the palm of his hand.


    Six-color gilt-like divine armor covers the whole body, every inch of the armor seems to be burning with mes, or gathering frost, and the attributes of the six elements are constantly changing.


    Behind a pair of Erlong Wing sh, a strong cyclone swirls on the surface.


    He has flowing ck hair, bright starry eyes, and a handsome face.


    There was a charming and confident smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The power of qi and blood unintentionally radiated, bursting majesticly, giving people a feeling of suffocation.


    Qian Renxue stared at Luo Yu firmly, the shock in her beautiful eyes was hard to conceal at this moment.


    "You... you actually have a magic costume?"


    "how is this possible!"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, denying:


    "No, this is not a divine costume."


    Qian Renxue bit her red lips tightly.


    "Impossible, such a powerful fluctuation, how could it not be a divine outfit."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "It''s not a god''s outfit, it''s better than a god''s outfit."


    Qian Renxue shook her head repeatedly, as if her confidence had been hit.


    "I do not believe!"


    "Boom!"


    She raised her sword and cut it down again.


    Luo Yu froze in ce, motionless, not even looking at Zhan Luo''s attack.


    Instead, he looked down at his palm.


    sped his palms together twice, feeling the terrifying power contained in it, he sighed lightly.


    "I''m really scared in this state."


    "I beat you to death with one shot."


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Qian Renxue scolded coldly, the offensive has arrived.


    Luo Yu sped his five fingers together, bent his arms, and wanted to go all out, so he struck out suddenly.


    But he hesitated before attacking, and withdrew five points of strength.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the fist seal pierced the air, the six dragons roared, and blood burst out.


    The six major elements around were instantly emptied, as if they were all condensed on this punch.


    "Crash!"


    Sword and fist shed, and the sound of explosion spread.


    As if the end of the world, the entire wastnd erupted with dazzling re.


    The ground was shaking violently, and the rocks above bounced and shook.


    Click click click.


    A series of cobweb-like deep cracks appeared.


    Luo Yu still stood where he was, maintaining his shooting posture.


    And Qian Renxue''s angelic holy sword burning with bright holy mes was split into pieces in an instant, turning into golden fragments under the impact of fist marks.


    The angel field was shattered, and the angel''s real body copsed and dissipated.


    The angel''s divine costume wailed, and the center of the divine costume''s chest was sunken, with a fist mark printed on it.


    She cut through the sky like a meteor, was smashed a thousand meters away, scraped the ground, and sshed into the ground.


    The storm generated by the energy explosion swept across the wilderness, ravaging thend.


    The intense light produced at the moment of collision was like daytime, even the distant Heaven Dou City could notice the movement here.


    ��


    The violent wind gradually subsided, and thend was already devastated, with cracks and scorched marks everywhere.


    One of the long tracks stretches for kilometers.


    It was like being plowed vigorously.


    At the end of the track,y a beauty with dim armor, with closed eyelids, a disheveled face, and a beautiful delicate face that was sickly white.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The woman coughed weakly, and her long eyshes trembled slightly.


    Slowly opened the purple pupil.


    Seeing a figure of a man, handsome and iparable, he came to her side at some unknown time, standing and looking down at her who fell to the ground.


    "I... I lost?"


    Qian Renxue''s voice was difficult, and everything felt like a dream to her.


    She narrowly escaped death and experienced the inheritance of an angel, broke through to Title Douluo, and got five pieces of angel costumes, but in the end she made all her efforts, and she was not even this guy''s all-in-one enemy?


    It made her unable to believe it was real.


    Even though she is actually lying in the dirt now and can feel the pain from every inch of her body, she still can''t believe it.


    "Yes, you lost."


    Luo Yu didn''t help Qian Renxue, and didn''t say any sarcasm, just quietly looked down at her with calm eyes.


    Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled.


    His eyes lost their focus, shing across in a daze.


    "I... why... I lost."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and replied seriously:


    "When you are ready to challenge me, your withering is doomed."


    Qian Renxue''s tender body trembled even more.


    She opened her red lips, but she couldn''t refute a word.


    Bitterness still gushed out of Tan''s mouth.


    Because if she remembered correctly, the opponent stopped the shot at the moment.


    "Am I... so vulnerable?" Qian Renxue murmured.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "If you catch my punch."


    "It''s me who should doubt life."


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips tightly, her purple pupils trembled, and her pale and beautiful face moved.


    The goddess temperament that has always been proud and cold has faded.


    His eyes were covered with mist.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment.


    This... Why did you suddenly cry?


    I don''t seem to be doing anything, am I? ? ?

 Chapter 473: Beat up the crying goddess, molested Qian Renxue, your fiancé

    Chapter 473 Beating up the crying goddess and molesting Qian Renxue, your fianc�� is here!


    Qian Renxue''s slender and perfect body was lying on the ground, not nning to get up.


    At first, there were only tears in the beautiful eyes.


    Then raindrops of tears fell from the corners of her long and beautiful eyes and fell to the ground.


    "???"


    Luo Yu stared at this scene, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    "Hey, what do you mean."


    "I warn you, I''m not bullying anyone, don''t touch porcin!"


    Qian Renxue stared at him fixedly, tears kept sliding down the corners of her eyes, and she pursed her red lips tightly.


    also doesn''t make any sound.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    I obviously didn''t do anything wrong, but under the eyes of the beautiful woman with tearful eyes, how can I feel like I''ve done something wrong, like a heartbreaker.


    He suspects that he may have aplished a feat that no one has done before, and no one wille after.


    Made such a proud goddess Qian Renxue cry.


    Luo Yu was able to maintain his innocence at first, standing there without blushing or panting.


    I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    A goddess with a peerless appearance, who was beaten to shame by you, lying on the ground silently crying, with a fist mark on her armor.


    It''s hard not to feel guilty.


    He put away the six-color Dragon King Armor, dissipated his momentum and squatted down, beside Qian Renxue.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s delicate face covered with rain.


    He stretched out his finger and poked the skin of that flimsy face in a strange way.


    "Hey."


    "do not Cry."


    "Did I advise you in advance, you might die with my punch."


    Qian Renxue pursed her lips tightly, and the tears fell even faster.


    This guy was not full of mboyance before, but now he has be a straight man of steel!


    Are you deliberately messing with her mentality!


    Luo Yu was dejected when he saw that the crying was not going on, and even intensified.


    "Sister!"


    "Can''t you afford to lose?"


    "Come on, stand up, let''s fight again, and I will let you win."


    Qian Renxue stared at her purple eyes, shed with anger, opened her red lips and spat in embarrassment:


    "Who do you call Big Sister!"


    "Who you say can''t afford to lose."


    Luo Yu nodded with a smile.


    "Very good, stop crying."


    "My trick still works."


    Qian Renxue: "???"


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s exhaustion, she would have wished to punch Luo Yu''s chest now.


    Rebuked, go to hell, straight man.


    People are being treated so badly by you, why can''t you coax me?


    Luo Yu saw Qian Renxue''s eyes gradually bing ashamed and resentful, and cried again, and this time there was movement.


    His skin twitched.


    What''s the situation, my wonderful coaxing technique doesn''t work?


    Why are you crying louder and louder.


    No, I have to think of a strategy.


    He took out a mirror from the storage space and held it in front of Qian Renxue.


    "Look, look!"


    "You are Qian Renxue, how can you cry like this."


    "You are rebellious, stand up and draw your sword to cut me, it''s you."


    Qian Renxue stared at her beautiful eyes, and her delicate body trembled.


    This man...


    This man is deliberately messing with her mentality!


    Is this revenge for yourself?


    Qian Renxue''s heart was on fire.


    Angrily wanted to jump up and hit someone.


    If he hadn''t been softened, he would have punched him in the face now.


    "Very good, stop crying."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a smile, and he nodded in satisfaction, showing an old father''s expression of relief.


    Qian Renxue''s nose was sour, and tears gushed like a fountain.


    began to sob.


    Luo Yu looked astonished.


    "This... isn''t it better just now, why are you crying again?"


    Qian Renxue bit her red lip and sobbed:


    "Dog... dog man!"


    "No... such a bully."


    "Miss Ben has never been bullied like this in her life, you are too much.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was stunned, when had he ever seen Qian Renxue showing the resentment of such a little woman.


    In fact, he felt a little distressed in his heart, but he didn''t know if his mouth was mean.


    Subconsciously said:


    "Don''t open your mouth like a dog man, shut up your mouth like a dog man, in case you turn around and say something like a dog man, how embarrassing it is!"


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils were instantly rounded, and she gritted her teeth.


    "Lo��"


    "Feather!!"


    "Miss Ben fights with you."


    She suddenly straightened her upper body and punched her.


    Startled Luo Yu.


    When the fist touches the body, there is no pain or itching, and the feeling is no different from touching.


    But, plop.


    Qian Renxue seemed to lose all strength, and fell down again, hitting the ground.


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean, don''t you just touch porcin?"


    "what!"


    Qian Renxue''s aloof state of mind waspletely broken by Luo Yu, and she let out a woman''s unique scream.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you, you bastard!"


    "What?" Luo Yu stared.


    "I said, I will kill you!" Qian Renxue repeated.


    Luo Yu leaned over immediately, and as fast as a gust of wind, kissed Qian Renxue''s cheek.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes instantly widened, and her slender and slender body trembled.


    "You... you... how dare you??"


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "What dare not?"


    "You''re going to kill me, so it''s not too much for me to kiss you."


    As if it wasn''t enough, Qian Renxue is really beautiful.


    So he acted again.


    took another sip, creating a symmetry.


    Qian Renxue gritted her teeth tightly, and there was a clicking sound.


    "you you��"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Let''s leave you, me and me, you''re going to kill me, isn''t it too much to kiss you twice?"


    Qian Renxue sneered.


    "Heh, shameless pervert, why don''t you say three kisses?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, and then his eyes lit up.


    "As you wish, this one is avable."


    "Ah! Don''te here."


    Qian Renxue eximed.


    After plopping for a while, Qian Renxue''s cheeks were flushed.


    Luo Yu was wiping her mouth, full of ambition.


    "Luo Yu, you are shameless!!" Qian Renxue''s face was dripping with embarrassment, biting her red lips tightly.


    "What is shameless? Don''t forget that you made the bet before, what if you lose the duel?" Luo Yu reminded him friendly.


    "This..." Qian Renxue dodged her gaze, a little afraid to look into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Luo Yu said: "What? Want to renege on losing?"


    "I... When I made the bet, I didn''t expect that I would lose." Qian Renxue said stubbornly.


    Luo Yu raised his chin and thought:


    "It seems that I really want to renege on my debt."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s okay, anyway, you can''t move now, I can inspect the goods myself."


    Qian Renxue panicked, her pretty face changed color.


    "You... what are you going to do to me."


    "What do you guess?" Luo Yu smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth.


    Qian Renxue hurriedly said: "I am the little princess of Wuhundian, if you attack me, Wuhundian and my grandfather will not let you go."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Believe it or not, your grandfather is not only not angry when I kidnap you, but also wishes me an early birth?"


    Qian Renxue stared.


    "you put��"


    "Tsk, do you really not know, or are you pretending to be confused?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Qian Renxue said.


    Luo Yu asked yfully: "Do you have a fiance?"


    "how do you know��"


    As soon as Qian Renxue finished speaking, a thought shed in her mind, and her eyes changed drastically.


    said in amazement:


    "You are also called Luo Yu, and you have been changing your appearance."


    "Are you the genius of Wuhundian that grandpa mentioned to me?"


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Your reaction is too slow."


    "Then let me introduce myself again this time."


    "Exactly."


    "Your fiance��"


    "It''s right next."


    Qian Renxue''s graceful and **** body trembled instantly.

 Chapter 474: Playing hard to get, Qian Renxue confessed!

    Chapter 474 ying hard to get, Qian Renxue confesses!


    "you��"


    Qian Renxue covered her rosy mouth, her delicate body trembling constantly.


    The astonishment in the purple pupils is lingering.


    "Me what me?"


    "Don''t you hurry up and call your husband?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up handsomely, full of yfulness.


    "This... this is impossible."


    "How could there be such a coincidence."


    Qian Renxue couldn''t believe it for a while, and asked in surprise:


    "You said you were...my fianc��?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Rece if fake."


    Qian Renxue''s body gradually regained strength, supported her delicate body to sit up, stared at Luo Yu repeatedly, and finally shook her head repeatedly.


    "impossible!"


    "Grandpa told me before that that guy has just awakened his martial soul, how could his strength grow to your level in just two or three years."


    Luo Yu smiled, and said: "Some people, didn''t they also feel that it was absolutely impossible for them to be defeated?"


    Qian Renxue was taken aback, and spat:


    "You can just call me by my name."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "These are not important."


    "Then what''s important?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    Luo Yu stretched out her hands, teasingly said with a smile: "Since you are my fianc��e, then take good care of your body, it''s not too much."


    "You...what are you going to do to me." Qian Renxue crossed her arms, lost her former indifference, like a weak woman.


    Luo Yu stared at her chest, at the ce where the divine attire copsed.


    "Thanks to the right shot, it hit the center."


    "Otherwise, if I miss it a bit, wouldn''t I regret it for the rest of my life and suffer the consequences?"


    "Luo Yu, you bastard!" Qian Renxue stretched out her hand and hit her.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s hands were fast, and he directly and precisely pinched Qian Renxue''s wrist.


    He took her up and took her into his arms.


    With lightning speed, he kissed the ruddy and **** thin lips.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo , oh, oh, oh!"


    Qian Renxue struggled, turned her head sideways, her beautiful eyes were full of panic and embarrassment.


    "You are too much!"


    "Where is the excess?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t someone say that the loser in thepetition is my woman."


    "I have a small taste of my own woman, is it too much?"


    Qian Renxue twisted and struggled feebly.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Oh."


    "p!"


    Qian Renxue''s tender body fell to the ground and was even jolted.


    He opened his eyes wide and looked at the man who threw himself on the ground decisively.


    She is stupid.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu would actually throw it away as soon as he said it.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said innocently:


    "It was you who told me to let go, and you are the one who is wronged now."


    "You women, are you all so capricious?"


    Qian Renxue''s lower lip trembled slightly, her eye sockets turned red again, covered with mist.


    "You... you are too... a bully!"


    She got up and squatted there.


    Holding his knees, he buried his head in it.


    Luo Yu moved two steps and stood in front of the squatting Qian Renxue.


    "To be honest, I have never provoked you."


    "How many times have we met, but you didn''t take the initiative to yell at me?"


    "You want my life, but I just bully you. In contrast, don''t you think my way of handling it is too kind."


    Qian Renxue raised her head suddenly, with tears in her beautiful contact lenses, she shouted excitedly:


    "Who wants your life!"


    "Didn''t you want to kill me the first time?" Luo Yu nted his eyebrows.


    Qian Renxue said: "Except for the first time."


    "Come on." Luo Yu stared and said, "I''m afraid that you, a woman, will suddenly stand up and give me a knife."


    "Then you kill me, it''s over!"


    Qian Renxue raised her snow-white gooseneck, her pretty face was full of unyielding expression.


    The two looked at each other for a long time.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Boring."


    "Qian Renxue, I will let you go this time, I hope you will not take the initiative to cause trouble again in the future."


    "What do you mean?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "It means..." Luo Yu gritted his teeth, "From now on, let''s keep the water in the well and treat the past as if nothing happened."


    "As for our marriage contract, I will find your grandfather and ask him to set you free."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu turned around and left without hesitating.


    Looking at the back of Luo Yu going away.


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips tightly, her eyes flickering constantly.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s back is shrinking continuously, he is about to disappear from sight.


    A look of nervousness, shame and indignation shed across her pretty face.


    "Luo Yu, stop for me!"


    Luo Yu didn''t stop, and turned a deaf ear to Qian Renxue''s shout, but walked even faster.


    Qian Renxue continued to shout: "Stop for me."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond.


    "If you dare to leave, I dare to hate you for the rest of my life, and I will hunt and kill you day and night!" Qian Renxue shouted sharply.


    However, Luo Yu remained unmoved in the face of such a ferocious Albert.


    Tears welled up in Qian Renxue''s eyes, her perfect delicate face was full of grievances.


    "You touched me, kissed me, and took advantage of me so much, you just want to leave so easily!"


    "Luo Yu!"


    "You are a big scumbag."


    Luo Yu''s footsteps stopped, and his body stagnated.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes were about to show joy, and she felt that the man had changed his mind and was about toe back.


    As a result, Luo Yu stomped hard.


    Leaping up high, the dragon wings spread out on the back, and with a fan, it soared up and quickly disappeared into the night sky.


    Qian Renxue opened her mouth slightly.


    People are stupid.


    Never thought that Luo Yu would have such an operation.


    "Really... gone?"


    She froze for a long time before making a difficult and lonely sound from her mouth.


    His eyes looked at the direction where Luo Yu was leaving, where there was only the messy and brokennd, and no one was there.


    Tears fell from the corners of Qian Renxue''s eyes, and her purple pupils were absent-minded.


    The sound of beauty weeping came from the wastnd.


    "asshole!"


    "Kissed and touched her, and left in such a chic way, what kind of woman do you think of me!"


    Qian Renxue bit her lip tightly, teeth marks were left on her rosy lips.


    Xiu clenched her fists tightly, and nails scratched her palms.


    "Luo Yu, you are really willing to leave and leave me here by myself."


    "At this time, Miss Ben has no strength at all, and it is difficult to stand up. If I really encounter some bad guys, I... put me..."


    "I don''t regret after seeing you!!"


    "Huhu~"


    In the wilderness under the night, gusts of cold wind blew, blowing Qian Renxue''s long golden hair.


    Qian Renxue felt that the ce where the tears flowed was cold.


    A sense of emptiness and loneliness that she had never felt in this life eroded her heart.


    She suddenly felt very bad.


    Luo Yu''s figure kept shing across his mind.


    Scenes of experience also shed in my mind like a fleeting image.


    "I...why did this happen?"


    Qian Renxue held her chest and murmured softly.


    She gritted her teeth.


    "Is it possible that I still like that guy?"


    "Bah, how is it possible!"


    After saying this, she suddenly fell silent.


    She looked up at the bright and high moon.


    sighed lightly, full of puzzlement.


    "I... seem to... really like him a little bit."


    "Why, why is this happening?"


    "How can I have feelings for a person who repeatedly abuses me!"


    The moonlight cast on Qian Renxue''s peerless and charming face.


    Her eyes are veryplicated at the moment, as if they contain countless emotions.


    "I like him."


    "But...he probably doesn''t like me."


    "Otherwise, how could it be possible to walk so chicly."


    The voices of regret, loneliness, and shyness echoed in the wastnd.


    "How do you know I don''t like it?"


    A man''s voice suddenly sounded from beside Qian Renxue.


    It seemed to be close at hand, as if it was heard from her ear.


    Qian Renxue was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 475: Capture the Goddess, a new Goddess mission!

    Chapter 475 Capturing the Goddess, a new mission for the Goddess!


    When Qian Renxue heard the man''s voice, she was startled instantly.


    She originally thought that this ce would be empty since Luo Yu left, so where could there be people living there.


    That''s why I spoke my mind without any scruple.


    Quickly looked sideways, staring at the location where the man''s voice came from.


    But it was found that it was empty, except for the scorchednd, there was nothing else.


    "Who... who''s there?"


    Qian Renxue stared and shouted.


    No response.


    Qian Renxue poked out her mental fluctuations and scanned her surroundings, but found nothing.


    "Um?"


    "How is this going?"


    Qian Renxue was confused, lost in thought, her eyes blurred.


    "It can''t be that I miss that guy too much, so I have hallucinations."


    "Which guy do you miss so much?"


    Qian Renxue was absent-minded, and subconsciously responded when she heard the voice.


    "Who else can it be, of course it''s that **** Luo Yu."


    "Wait a moment!"


    After Qian Renxue finished speaking, her delicate body trembled.


    "Someone, there must be someone!"


    She bit her red lips tightly, and scolded softly:


    "Luo Yu, what kind of tricks are you ying, stand up for me!"


    "Tsk, what is a trick, I obviously rushed back after hearing someone''s call."


    Behind Qian Renxue, a blue light shed, and a transparent mask flew up, revealing a tall and straight young figure.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and made a move, the mask shrank sharply and fell into his hand.


    Qian Renxue''s pupils shrank, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a means.


    I don''t know when I wille back.


    And has been lurking beside her, she didn''t notice it at all.


    This method is too terrible.


    "Hey, who will call you, I wish I could kill you!"


    Luo Yu smiled slightly and looked at the blond beauty kneeling on the ground.


    "guess."


    "How many words did I hear you talking to yourself just now?"


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils trembled, her little hands trembled in panic, and her face turned rosy.


    "You are shameless!"


    "He even eavesdropped on me."


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "How can that be called eavesdropping!"


    "I''m worried that something will happen to you, a woman, in the wild, soe back and have a look."


    "Where did I expect to hear this."


    Qian Renxue twitched her red lips, and said with a sneer, "Heh."


    "I believe you ghost!"


    "You think I''m one of your silly little girlfriends, fooled around by you?"


    "You''re fishing, you''re ying hard to get, aren''t you?"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was taken aback.


    "Humph."


    "Let me guess right."


    "Miss Ben has been lurking in the Heaven Dou Empire for many years and no one has discovered it. If she doesn''t have this vision, it would be too sad."


    "Try to trick me into taking the bait, it''s impossible!"


    "There is only one truth, and you are a big scumbag!"


    The corners of Qian Renxue''s mouth curled up, she believed her own reasoning very much, as if she had already seen through Luo Yu.


    Looking forward to seeing Luo Yu''s flustered expression after being exposed.


    Where did he think that Luo Yu didn''t respond.


    Not only did he not panic, he even smiled.


    There is an old father-like relief in the smile.


    "Very well, you are very smart."


    "You are right."


    "I am the one who is greedy for you, for your body."


    "May I ask, which man doesn''t like a woman like you with stunning looks, outstanding temperament, and such a bumpy figure?"


    "It''s a lie to say you don''t like it.


    Qian Renxue was stunned and froze in ce.


    Luo Yu''s frankness and undisguised behavior caught her off guard, and her reaction was different from what she imagined in her heart.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s frank words, for some reason, she didn''t feel disgusted.


    On the contrary, there is still a sense of joy? ?


    I... I can''t really be masochistic.


    Qian Renxue suddenly doubted herself.


    Luo Yu said again:


    "I admit everything you said, but there is one thing you said is wrong."


    "I always touch whenever I want, kiss whenever I want, and flirt whenever I want. Have you ever pretended?"


    "I don''t like your figure, why should I touch it?"


    Qian Renxue felt ashamed and angry, but was speechless for a moment.


    Speechless.


    "You... What kind of nonsense are you talking about!"


    Luo Yu looked at Qian Renxue seriously.


    "Okay, I admit what you said, I am a scumbag."


    "I also know you hate me."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''m leaving now."


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu looked resolute, and spread the dragon wings behind his back, without any hesitation, he was about to leave this ce in a blink of an eye.


    The golden shadow shed by.


    Qian Renxue directly grabbed his hand.


    Lengyan and charming stared at his eyes closely, with red lips parted.


    "you."


    "Don''t go."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and withdrew his hand without a trace.


    "I''m a scumbag, we''re not suitable."


    "Men and women don''t give or receive kisses."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes that were originally filled with emotion instantly stared, and spat:


    "It''s serious now, when you kissed me unscrupulously before!"


    "It was my fault before, I was impulsive, and I won''t do it in the future." Luo Yu said.


    Qian Renxue pursed her red lips tightly.


    "Scumbag, you are aplete scumbag."


    "You just want to take my heart away, right?"


    Luo Yu looked at her quietly.


    Qian Renxue took off her divine attire, revealing a proud figure wrapped in a golden shoulder-length skirt.


    Grabbing Luo Yu''s hand, with an excited expression, he pressed it to his heart.


    "You seeded, you seeded in doing what you wanted to do."


    "My heart is beating fast."


    "Obviously knowing that you are a scumbag, but I have uncontroble feelings for you."


    Feel the softness.


    Luo Yu frowned, and withdrew his hand, looking serious.


    "You have misunderstood me, I am not this kind of person."


    "Misunderstanding ass!"


    The always noble and elegant, arrogant Qian Renxue swears for the first time in her life.


    Finish cursing.


    She put her arms through Luo Yu''s neck, hugged the back of her head, and kissed Luo Yu''s lips actively.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    I didn''t expect Qian Renxue to have such an astonishing move.


    And very hard, very hard.


    Qian Renxue closed her eyes, and Luo Yu also closed her eyelids.


    hugged Qian Renxue instead.


    After a long time, there was a bang, and the lips parted.


    Qian Renxue opened her eyes, her red lips brushed sarcastically.


    "Oh, man."


    "The mouth says no, but the body is very honest."


    "Then... I''m leaving?" Luo Yu asked.


    "You bastard!"


    Qian Renxue kissed again.


    If there is such a good thing, Luo Yu can refuse it.


    As a result, he soon became unhappy.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu was in pain and covered her mouth.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips were stained with bright red blood, adding a touch of coquettishness.


    Her pretty face revealed carefree.


    Stick out the tip of your tongue and spread the blood evenly on your lips.


    "Ms. Ben''s cheap, is it so easy to earn?"


    Luo Yu snorted softly: "You may make a small profit, but I will never lose money!"


    "I want to fight you!" Qian Renxue was extremely annoyed.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "That��"


    "Will I choose the battlefield?"


    "Where?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "Land of Hiroki, the only ce where you have a chance of winning against me."


    "Where?"


    "How did I not hear it being said."


    Qian Renxue was stunned, and fell into doubts, constantly recalling whether there was such a ce in Douluo Continent.


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing, hiding his achievements and fame.


    Sudden.


    The long-lost system sound came from my head.

 Chapter 476: Chain rewards, soul ring collective promotion, who is the hunter

    Chapter 476 Chain rewards, soul ring collective promotion, who is the hunter? Who is the prey! !


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the hidden mission of the twin goddesses]


    ��Sessfully captured Qian Renxue and Ah Yin��


    ��The reward is exclusive to the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, the sixth soul ring in 200,000 years! ��


    ��Reward for all the soul rings of Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword to increase the overall lifespan by 200,000 years��


    ��Reward a god-level gift package, please check the host! ��


    Luo Yu heard a series of system prompts in his head, and the generous reward made him slightly dazed, and his eyebrows raised unconsciously.


    The age of all soul rings has been increased by 200,000 years, so every soul ring of his current Zhu Tianjian has reached 400,000 years.


    And looking at this posture, the next time the task ispleted, the rise may be even stronger.


    He really wanted to release the sixth soul ring to test its power as soon as possible, and sign for the gift package by the way, to see what can be produced this time.


    But Qian Renxue pulled him back from the spiritual world with a coquettish voice.


    I saw the stunning beauty with soft blond hair, eyes spitting fire, red lips pursed high, full of shame and indignation.


    "Luo Yu, you are too much!"


    "Why did I go too far?" Luo Yu was a little confused.


    Qian Renxue bit her red lips.


    "Do you think I don''t understand?"


    "Want me to fight in bed with you?"


    "Dream!"


    Luo Yu suddenly realized, rolled his eyes and said: "Old couple, isn''t it normal to fight in bed?"


    "Hiss��"


    Qian Renxue took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "Please tell me clearly, who is your old husband and wife."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth raised a hint of yfulness, teasing intentionally.


    "It''s been a long time since you called me husbandst time."


    "It''s been even longer since your grandfather betrothed you to me."


    Qian Renxue opened and closed her red lips, wanting to refute, but didn''t know how to speak, and was eaten to death by Luo Yu.


    She found sadly that not only could she not beat Luo Yu, but she couldn''t even use her mouth.


    He stomped his feet angrily for a while.


    "Yeah!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I''m sleepy, go back to sleep."


    "Walk?"


    Qian Renxue shouted: "You can''t leave yet, our matter has not been resolved yet."


    "Aren''t you already beaten by me, what are you going to do!" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Bah!"


    "Why do you speak so ruffianly?" Qian Renxue spat.


    "Who are you? Didn''t you get knocked down by me just now?" Luo Yu asked seriously.


    Qian Renxue was in a hurry, and said with a red face, "Can the word dry be used indiscriminately!!"


    "I said... Are you delusional?" Luo Yu had a strange expression on his face.


    Qian Renxue lowered her head in embarrassment, but quickly raised it again.


    "It''s you... It''s your ambiguity."


    "You say yes, I''m going back to sleep now." Luo Yu rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "You...you!!" Qian Renxue''s purple pupils widened, staring at Luo Yu.


    "What are you doing? Grinning, wanting to bite me!"


    "Ah! I''ll fight with you!" Qian Renxue swung her show fists, and she rushed forward like a lunatic with no trace of her former aloofness and calmness.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Using strength with one arm, he abruptly hugged Qian Renxue into his arms.


    "Let go of me!" Qian Renxue kept struggling.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I think you don''t want me to let go!"


    "How is it possible, let go!" Qian Renxue opened her mouth, her red tongue twitched, and called out hastily.


    Luo Yu was unmoved.


    "I guess you not only don''t want me to loosen, you want me to tighten up."


    "Bah!" Qian Renxue twisted left and right, trying to get rid of Luo Yu''s control.


    Luo Yu stretched out his arms, and hugged the beauty in his arms.


    Qian Renxue snorted suddenly.


    Luo Yu said: "Look, I hugged you hard, and you stopped struggling and screaming."


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes repeatedly.


    Damn it, I''m so strangled by you, I can''t even speak.


    It''s hard to breathe, and it''s even more impossible to struggle.


    Qian Renxue felt that Luo Yu might be the only one in this life who dared to bully her so presumptuously.


    "I want to kiss you. If you don''t make a sound, I will take it as your acquiescence."


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Just as Qian Renxue was about to speak, Luo Yu''s arm strengthened again, causing Qian Renxue to swallow her voice instantly.


    "If you acquiesce, then I will be dear."


    Luo Yu slowly poked his head towards Qian Renxue''s morous face.


    kissed directly.


    Qian Renxue felt as if struck by lightning, her cerebral cortex seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Her mind is extremely messy.


    The feeling on the lips is stirring in the heart.


    At this moment, she felt resentment in her heart, but it wasn''t against Luo Yu, but she secretly scolded herself for not being up to date.


    How many times has this man belittled himself?


    Why can''t I get angry with him? What magic does this man have.


    Always make yourself irresistible.


    Qian Renxue, Qian Renxue, you don''t really have a tendency to be abused, do you?


    Luo Yu''s hand was so strong that Qian Renxue suffered from pain.


    However, the momentum of the struggle became smaller and smaller, and she even closed her beautiful eyes, her long eyshes trembling slightly.


    Even put his arms around Luo Yu''s waist.


    After a long time.


    Lip points.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them were blushing.


    Look at each other, close at hand, and even feel each other''s breath.


    Luo Yu loosened the arms that bound Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue, who had regained her freedom, did not fight back, and her purple pupils looked at Luo Yu in a daze.


    "What trick did you use to me?"


    "Why are you such a rascal, but I can''t hate you."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and said seriously: "You may not have heard a word."


    "Men are not bad, women are not loving."


    "Bah, what nonsense, you let others try to treat me badly, and thisdy hacked him alive in the blink of an eye."


    Luo Yu teased andughed: "It seems like you want to hit me, but you can''t."


    "I wonder, I have a god-level talent and a god-level inheritance, why I have never been your opponent, and even as time goes by, the gap between my strength and your strength is getting bigger and bigger."


    Looking at the doubt in Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes, Luo Yu put his lips next to her ear, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    whispered: "Because��"


    "I have two god-level inheritances like you."


    "Two...two?" Qian Renxue''s delicate body trembled, and her purple pupils shone with incredible light.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "There is no need to make a fuss. To be honest, I really don''t like these two inheritances, so I have never epted them."


    Qian Renxue''s little mouth opened even wider.


    "You mean, you didn''t ept any of these two inheritances?"


    "So you abused me?"


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "This��"


    Qian Renxue was hit in an instant, this guy is too hopeless.


    At this moment, she could finally understand Qian Daoliu''s mood.


    I know why Grandpa was so anxious to make her marriage contract with Luo Yu.


    "Okay, this is not a ce to chat, we should go." Luo Yu naturally hugged Qian Renxue''s fragrant shoulders.


    "Why? Where do you want to take me?" Qian Renxue''s purple pupils nted.


    "Of course it is to find a quiet and good ce to talk about life and ideals."


    "Oh, you just want to **** me, why are you talking so politely?" Qian Renxue acted like I had seen through you a long time ago.


    Luo Yu stared, she didn''t expect Qian Renxue to speak amazingly.


    "You don''t think I really don''t understand anything, do you?"


    "What do you think a person who has been undercover in Tiandou City for so many years doesn''t understand?" Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu quietly.

 Chapter 477: It turned out to be her! Mystery Pack Rewards! !

    Chapter 477 It''s actually her! Mystery Pack Rewards!


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Looking at Qian Renxue''s mature and calm demeanor, at this moment she was a little confused as to who was the hunter and who was the prey.


    He always thought that his routine conquered Qian Renxue.


    But why does it feel like something is wrong now?


    Seeing the change in Luo Yu''s expression, the corners of Qian Renxue''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Feeling that I have been beaten so many times under Luo Yu''s hands, I finally moved back to a game.


    "Okay, Miss Ben is leaving!" Qian Renxue shed out of Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Let''s go?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    They''re all hugging so hotly, why don''t you just leave?


    "Yes, if you don''t leave, why don''t you stay and give birth to monkeys for you?" Qian Renxue spat.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Didn''t this girl already have the intention of surrendering just now?


    What does it mean.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s bewildered look, Qian Renxue secretlyughed.


    Gathering some soul power that had just been recovered, golden wings of light appeared behind him, soaring into the sky.


    "Really go?" Luo Yu said.


    "Giggle."


    Qian Renxue didn''t have a cold face, but smiled lightly, like a flower blooming.


    "Bad man, Miss Ben promises money."


    "Since I lost you this time, I will be your woman from now on."


    "It''s just that I have been bullied by you so many times. If I don''t retaliate against you, I will feel ufortable!"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "I guess... you must not be feeling well right now." Qian Renxue covered her mouth and smiled, and cast her gaze somewhere.


    Luo Yu: "..."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s embarrassed look, Qian Renxue seemed to be in a very happy mood.


    waved the white tender catkin.


    "Going away, but I wille back to you tomorrow."


    "Whoosh!"


    She brought a gust of fragrant wind and disappeared into the sky, leaving Luo Yu alone in the wilderness.


    After confirming that Qian Renxue was gone.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, and he smiled lightly, showing no trace of depression.


    Don''t let this kind of arrogant woman feel that she has won the game, how can I make her feel better?


    Since the system prompts that the capture is sessful, of course it means that Qian Renxue has fallen in love with him.


    He is already preparing to "violently" clean up this girl tomorrow.


    Looking down at "Xiao Shan Bao", Luo Yu''s mind shed Bibi Dong''s graceful figure.


    Soared into the sky and returned to Tiandou City.


    On the other side, Qian Renxue''s face was drunk red, she was unbearably shy, and flew obliquely in the air.


    "Thanks for running fast."


    "Otherwise, I will lose my face, and that bad man will definitelyugh at me."


    Qian Renxue lowered her eyebrows and cast a sideways nce.


    There-


    It was full of water stains, and it was soaked in a circle.


    "I''m so ashamed!"


    "how so!"


    Qian Renxue bit her lips tightly, and secretly spat at Luo Yu in her heart, she must find him again tomorrow.


    ��


    "Yue"


    Luo Yu sneezed on the way back to Tiandou City.


    "Who is talking about me!"


    "Forget it, don''t worry about it, let''s see what the gift package is given by the system."


    Luo Yu signed for the god-level gift package.


    ��Ding! The god-level gift package has been signed for, please host to choose whether to open it! ��


    "Yes."


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for obtaining the "Di Yan" juvenile body! ��


    "What the hell?" Luo Yu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Wow!"


    A golden light shed in the void in front of Luo Yu.


    After the golden light appeared, the surrounding temperature seemed to rise a lot in an instant.


    Luo Yu took a closer look.


    is a golden lotus flower, which ispletely condensed from liquid golden mes, constantly exuding a scorching aura.


    The breath is elusive, mysterious and mysterious.


    Luo Yu stopped flying and floated in mid-air. Under observation, a brilliant light shed in his eyes.


    Made a special discovery.


    This lotus flower made of golden mes has twenty-six small holes in the center of the interior.


    Every hole has a tiny curtain.


    Each lotus seed has a different color and exudes an aura of special attributes, but the aura on it is very weak, and you can''t feel it if you don''t observe it carefully.


    "what is this?"


    Luo Yu was extremely puzzled.


    The things that are released in this system gift bag are getting more and more strange now.


    Before it was a rustic earthen pot and sand that didn''t know what to do, but now an unknown me came out.


    "Hey, system, what is this?"


    Luo Yu regretted it after asking.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to ask."


    This system has always cherished words like gold, and it would be **** to be able to answer.


    ��Ding! The name of this fire is Diyan, and it needs to be fed with treasures of heaven and earth to make it grow, and its mysteries are endless. ��


    "???"


    "The system responded to the message for the first time?" Luo Yu was startled.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    ��This thing is infinitely mysterious, it is not something from this continent, please ask the host to explore the specific magical function. ��


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Okay! Talking is like talking for nothing."


    "I thought you had changed, but it turned out to be the same system."


    Luo Yu recalled for a while, and suddenly noticed a detail.


    "Little, feeding."


    "This thing can''t be alive?"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils shot out purple-gold rays of light, aiming at the golden Emperor Yan who was constantly burning in the void.


    After some in-depth observation, it was found that there seemed to be a little spirituality inside the me, but this spirituality was very weak.


    It is as fragile as a dying old man, or a newborn baby.


    "Really alive?"


    "Then what is this thing for, refining equipment? Refining medicine?"


    "System, you can''t say anything else, you can always tell me how to feed this thing!"


    ��Ding! Feeding the sharp weapon of the Emperor Yan can speed up its growth. ��


    ��The stronger the magic soldier feeds it, the faster it will enter maturity. ��


    "Fuck, eat magic soldiers?"


    "What do you mean by divine weapon, divine weapon?"


    ��That��s right, it��s an artifact. ��


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    He thought that he could just order some medicinal materials or something, but instead of eating the cheap ones, he only picked artifacts?


    Luo Yu suddenly had a bold idea.


    Feed yourself the Jiuxiao Zhutian Sword, and see what the reaction is.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head, what a joke.


    To lose one''s martial soul, isn''t that stupid.


    He has two super artifacts on him now, but one is a gift from Leshen, and the other can be invisible, so he is reluctant.


    ��Ding! The host activates the task of capturing the goddess]


    ��Arrive at Sea God Ind, capture the goddess Poseidon, and reward the seventh soul ring exclusive to the Nine Heavens Execution Sword��


    ��The lifespan of all soul rings of Tianzhu Sword has been increased by 300,000 years! ��


    ��If the purple pearl can be captured at the same time as Bo Saixi is captured, a mysterious god-level gift bag will be rewarded! ��


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    I have justpleted a task, and now I have another big job?


    Luo Yu took a serious look at the system panel.


    Can''t help the corner of his mouth twitching.


    "Good guy, really good guy, the system is amazing!"


    "Let me take down Xiao Wu first, then take down Sister Ayin, and now I''m going to take down Bo Saixi."


    "The co-author wants to **** all the women from the three generations of the old Tang family?"


    "Too ruthless!"


    Luo Yu thought about it carefully.


    It seems... also eptable.


    After all, I heard that Bo Saixi is a pure and pure beauty, who lives in the Sea God Temple all year round and does not have contact with the outside world.


    At the same time, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen are being pursued desperately by the two great talents. How can their appearance and personality be so different?


    As for age?


    Cultivators, who care about age.


    The third year of female college holds gold bricks, and the third year of female college students ranks in the ss of immortals.


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he remembered something.


    I was worried that I didn''t have a magic weapon to feed Di Yan.


    Isn��t it here?

 Chapter 478: Out of nowhere, all the girls are jealous!

    Chapter 478 Fleeing in the air, all the girls are jealous!


    Luo Yu remembered that there was a super artifact stored in the Sea God Temple.


    It would be perfect to feed Di Yan with it.


    Feeling the golden me lotus and the twenty-six strange lotus seeds on it, Luo Yu''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    My heart itch for a while.


    He raised his hand, and the golden me lotus seemed to have spirituality, like a baby swallow returning to its nest and falling into Luo Yu''s palm.


    "Good baby."


    Luo Yu noticed that when he held this thing by himself, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of hotness.


    But the surrounding air is indeed being burned.


    The fetish has a spirit, and its owner is self-evident.


    After careful observation, Luo Yu was just about to put away the Emperor Yan.


    Unexpectedly, Di Yan quickly shrunk into a miniature size and slipped into his palm.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was startled, and looked at the palm.


    A group of golden lotus-like patterns appeared there, full of spirituality, shimmering from time to time.


    Luo Yu looked into the distance.


    "It seems that it is necessary to go to Sea God Ind first."


    After a little thought, Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    I think this is also good.


    Go to the killing capital first, and you may encounter a life crisis.


    Go to Sea God Ind to search for a circle of resources and improve your strength. It will be safer to go to the City of ughter at that time.


    He didn''t be arrogant because of his rapid improvement in strength, and it is better to be cautious in the face of unknown situations.


    Leaving aside Tang San''s mysterious disappearance, it is unknown who was abducted.


    In other words, the ck skull and red **** long sword on the map represent the two gods.


    Having decided on the next action, Luo Yu''s eyes no longer hesitated.


    The wings waved behind, turned into a blue arc, and quickly flew back to Heaven Dou City.


    ��


    The night is dead.


    Luo Yu flew back to the hotel where he stayed in Tiandou City.


    Go straight to Bibi Dong''s room.


    Just now, he had intimate contact with Qian Renxue, which made him very nervous.


    Bibi Dong urgently needs tofort him.


    Luo Yu didn''t knock on the door, flexibly manipted her soul power, and quietly opened the door of Bibidong''s room.


    intend to give her a surprise.


    As a result, when he carefully sneaked into Bibi Dong''s room, he found that there was no one in the room.


    Not to mention the **** goddess, she doesn''t even have a hair.


    "What about people?"


    Luo Yu stared, his face full of astonishment.


    He was so distracted, he had already thought about his posture, but there was no one in the room?


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu rubbed her hair, and the beautiful images of Sister Ayin shed in her mind.


    "Withdraw, withdraw, shift position."


    When he quickly left Bibidong''s room, followed the same pattern, and lurked into Sister Ayin''s room.


    The look of astonishment on his face not only did not dissipate, but became even heavier.


    "Where is this... person?"


    Looking at the empty room, Luo Yu wondered.


    It''s sote, where can the women go?


    "I can''t believe I''m not here tonight!"


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth and went straight to Xiao Wu''s room.


    Open the door.


    The beauty didn''t see it, but only saw the big bed with neatly folded pink quilts.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Yu still didn''t believe in evil, so he ran through the rooms of sister Zhu Zhuqing and Shuiyue''er.


    results in nothing.


    "Hiss��"


    "Missing group y?"


    The me burning in Luo Yu''s heart had already cooled down for the most part.


    "Forget it, forget it, today it seems that God doesn''t want me to eat meat."


    "Go back and wash and sleep."


    Luo Yu shook his head, with a disappointed expression, he ran to his room.


    "Crack!"


    Pushing open the door, the moment I entered, I only felt a gust of fragrant wind.


    Luo Yu looked up and was dumbfounded.


    There were more than a dozen stunning beauties sitting in the room. The originally spacious room seemed extremely crowded at this moment.


    As soon as he entered the room, dozens of eyes focused on him.


    On the sofa in front of you.


    Zhu Zhuqing was wearing a **** ck leather jacket, sitting on Zhu Zhuyun''s leather pantsp.


    The two sisters are very close to each other.


    On the chair on the side, Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and a pair of beautiful legs in silver liquid stockings ovepped up and down.


    The high heels are half off, suspended in the air, revealing the arches of the feet wrapped in stockings, with a **** and perfect curvature.


    A Yin and Lan Linger''s beautiful legs are wearing ck stockings and silver high heels, and the maid''s ck and white dress wraps her hot and delicate body.


    Leaning against the balcony, she is full of charm.


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    Looking at the beauty in front of you.


    The me in my heart that was about to be extinguished instantly soared and burned zingly.


    No wonder no one was found in all the rooms.


    It turned out that they all came to me.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flicked from the direction of sister Zhu Zhuqing, paying attention to her big bed.


    His pupils trembled instantly.


    The spacious big bed was extremely crowded at this time, and all the seats were taken up. No wonder the Ah Yin sisters would stand on the edge of the balcony.


    Bibi Dong sat cross-legged on the head of the bed with a pair of smooth and white beautiful legs, while Ah Wu, who was wearing ck silk, sat there, straightening her beautiful legs and shaking her feet.


    Sisters Shuiyue''er, Ning Rongrong and Xuewu Four Daughters seemed to have just had a fight.


    The hair is messy, and the breath is orchid.


    Huo Wu sat by the bed, dangling her two beautiful white legs, with a book on herp, reading with relish.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu entered the room that he quickly raised his head and looked over.


    "Brother Yu,e back!"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Try to stabilize the boiling blood.


    "You... what are you all doing in my room?"


    All the girls looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t speak.


    Bibidong got out of bed and said: "I heard that you showed your prestige tonight, not only killing the prince of the Star Luo Empire, but also tying up the patriarch of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family?"


    Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    "Your information came so quickly?"


    "Of course, we care about you." Ah Yin rolled his eyes.


    A Wu, a beautiful woman with ck silk, echoed: "That''s right, if you hadn''t heard that you had already settled the matter, we would have gone to support you."


    "and many more!"


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop and scratched his head.


    "Does what you said have anything to do with gathering in my room most of the night?"


    "This..." Bibi Dong paused.


    The rest of the girls nced at Luo Yu''s eyes, their faces flushed, and they showed unnatural gestures.


    "Speak." Luo Yu asked.


    "Let me say it."


    A Wu walked out, came to Luo Yu''s side, whispered into the man''s ear, and exined.


    "Actually, everyone is worried that after youe back, you will secretly go to a sister''s room alone, favoring one over another."


    "If we get together, we can prevent you, a man, from cheating."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Who came up with this bad idea, causing me to run so many rooms empty.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s strange expression, Ah Wu couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yu, you haven''t sneaked into one of us''s rooms, have you?"


    "joke."


    Luo Yu raised his voice.


    "Tired all night, of course I went straight to my room when I came back, took a shower and went to bed."


    "Oh?" A Wumei''s eyes were full of suspicion, obviously not believing.


    Xiao Wu smiled sweetly and said, "Honey, tell us, whose room did you go to first~"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No one''s going, okay?"


    "Really?" Xiao Wu examined.


    "True!" Luo Yu blushed, out of breath, and spoke nonsense with his eyes open.


    "cut-"


    Xiao Wu looked disappointed.


    "It''s a pity that I made a bet before, Brother Yu will definitely go to my room first."


    "If you want to go, it''s my fault too!" Ning Rongrong couldn''t help being coquettish.


    "Have you two girls grown up, don''t you know that your husband likes to y?" Lan Linger teased with a smile.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    I''m d I didn''t tell the truth, otherwise the women in this room would easily fight tonight.


    "Ugh��"


    Ah Yin sighed softly.


    "Brother Yu, actually we sisters are discussing and n to give you a surprise."


    "What surprise?" Luo Yu was curious.

 Chapter 479: Cheating! Royal enjoyment! !

    Chapter 479 Cheating! Royal enjoyment!


    "What surprise?" Luo Yu looked at A Yin curiously.


    A Yin repeatedly shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, since you said you were tired, we n to let you rest, so we won''t bother you."


    Toss?


    Luo Yu sensed the key word, and his eyes lit up instantly.


    At that time, he hurriedly said: "I suddenly feel that I am not tired anymore!"


    "No, you''re tired." Xiao Wu pursed her rosy lips and snickered.


    Luo Yu thumped his chest twice.


    "I''m in high spirits, if there''s any surprise, tell me quickly."


    Bibi Dong on the side spat lightly: "Sisters, I''m right, my husband gets excited when he sees a woman."


    "What are you talking about?" Luo Yu stared, "Don''t believe in rumors, don''t spread rumors!"


    Bibi Dong smiled and said, "Husband~ What people said is wrong."


    "No." Luo Yu said righteously.


    "Cut." Bibi Dong curled her lips, "Shall I send a sister up to measure your pulse and see how much faster you are now than usual?"


    "Don''t change the subject, tell me what surprises you have."


    "Tsk tsk, my husband is getting impatient, so please stop hanging on to him." A Yin said.


    "Please exin to me, what is urgency?"


    Luo Yu felt a big headache.


    Among these women, when he was alone with him, which one would not be manipted by him.


    You can say a few sentences so that your face is red.


    Howe after getting together, they all learned to tease themselves.


    "Okay."


    Bibi Dong got out of bed, put on the long golden high heels, and tightly wrapped those straight and slender jade legs.


    There was a sh of light in his hand, and a deck of cards appeared.


    She exined: "My husband, it''s actually like this."


    "The sisters are afraid that you will spoil one person alone, so for the sake of fairness, they jointly established a rule."


    "That is, every time you have to draw lots to decide who will apany you."


    Luo Yu asked: "Isn''t it like this before?"


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    "Isn''t this a few more sisters?"


    While speaking, Bibi Dong nced over Huo Wu, Sister Shuiyueer and Xue Wu.


    "Ahem."


    "How many cards can I draw at a time?" Luo Yu asked.


    "How many tickets are drawn?"


    Bibi Dongzhu''s lips parted slightly.


    "It''s too greedy, isn''t it enough to draw one?"


    "Just one..." Luo Yu drew a long tone, full of regret.


    Ah Wu smiled, pursing her lips.


    "Draw one card every day, if you can persist for three hundred and sixty-five days, we will all obey you."


    "How difficult is this." Luo Yu said disdainfully: "You are doubting my ability."


    "Try it first." Ah Wu licked her red lips provocatively.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu stared, and decided to teach this woman a lesson.


    "Come on, husband, take one from here." Bibi Dong held a stack of notes, and stretched them out to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu asked: "If I don''t draw today, can I umte it until tomorrow, and tomorrow I can draw two chapters?"


    "It''s a good idea. You can only draw one card a day. If you don''t get a card today, it will be invalid the next day." Lan Linger reminded from the side.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Okay, don''t say that our sisters don''t give you a bad man a chance."


    Bibi Dong raised her hand, "Actually, there is a special note inside."


    "A special note?" Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, "Could it be..."


    "It seems that you have guessed it."


    Bibidong smiled knowingly, "There is a piece of paper with the names of all our sisters written on it, it depends on whether you can get it."


    "If you can get it, husband, you must understand what it means~"


    At this time, Luo Yu not only did not show any excitement or joy, but was dejected and disappointed.


    "What kind of opportunity is this?"


    "There are more than a dozen notes in here, the probability of winning that one is too small, I may not be able to draw it for a year."


    "But if you draw once, your mouth will be full of oil, won''t you?" Ah Wu''s beautiful pink eyes flickered.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "That won''t work."


    "If I have been smoking for more than a year, and I finally win one time, but you will be shy and regret it at that time, wouldn''t I be miserable to death!"


    "No way, Rongrong is not the kind of person who reneges on debts." Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips.


    "I will not go back on my word." Zhu Zhuqing whispered.


    Zhu Zhuyun echoed, "Me too."


    Bibidong smiled and said: "Honey, don''t worry, this is a decision made by all of us. If you are really lucky to draw that one, we will keep our promise."


    "Really?" Luo Yu was suspicious.


    "Don''t you believe what Dong''er said, the dignified female pope, when will you repent." Bibi Dong blinked.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed again.


    "The probability of winning is too low, too low, even if you promise me, it''s really useless."


    "The probability is too low, but you will always be drawn, isn''t it? If you draw once, you will earn blood?" Bibi said.


    "Actually, even if you don''t win once, you won''t lose money. No matter what, there will be a little sister to apany you."


    Luo Yu shrugged helplessly.


    "Only our strength."


    "Which of you is my enemy!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    All the girls focused their eyes on Luo Yu, and stopped on Luo Yu.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu felt that the murderous gazes were a little too much for him.


    There are too many women, it seems that it is not a good thing.


    This joined hands, and the family throne plummeted.


    "Okay husband, hurry up and smoke, after you finish smoking, the others will go back to sleep." Bibi Dong urged.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand, hesitated for a moment, then took it back.


    "Can''t you draw an extra card?"


    "Why don''t we draw two cards a day instead."


    "No, I can only draw one a day. The sisters have already discussed it." Bibi Dong said again: "That piece of paper with everyone''s name written on it is not enough for welfare. Don''t worry, as long as you can get it, we will definitely get it." I won''t regret it."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, his expression changed, and he hesitated.


    Finally clenched his fists.


    "Okay, it''s settled here."


    "No, then draw quickly." Bibi Dong handed over the note.


    Sister Ayin, Zhu Zhuqing, Shuiyue''er, and Huowu girls all focused their eyes on this ce, with nervous expressions.


    In fact, they all want to be drawn by Luo Yu.


    The reason why they decided that they could only draw one person every night was because they wanted to get Luo Yu''splete love.


    Looking at the note that Bibi Dong handed over, Luo Yu''s face turned bitter, but actually he was already smiling inside.


    ording to his non-chieftain-like luck, the probability of winning a special note is as high as the sky.


    However, his God of Creation has the ability to see through.


    Then you can choose whichever one you want?


    As for the hesitation and apprehension shown earlier, as well as the bargaining with Bibi Dong, they were actually paving the way for the special note to be drawnter.


    Otherwise, you will be excited and happy in front of you, and then you will draw a special note when you raise your hand. If the girls don''t suspect that you are tricky, it will be strange.


    Luo Yu lowered his head, staring at a stack of notes.


    Deep in the pupils, an extremely faint purple-gold light shed across.


    Then reach out and grab it.

 Chapter 480: Want to renege? Yujie Bibidong is sweet and coquettish!

    Chapter 480 Want to renege on debt? Yujie Bibidong is sweet and coquettish!


    Luo Yu stared at the stack of notes Bibi Dong handed over.


    Under the tense gaze of the beauties, a purple-gold light shed in the deepest part of the eyes.


    All the information on the note was seen by him through perspective.


    He stretched out his big hand and grabbed one of the notes.


    It is the one with everyone''s name written on it.


    But he didn''t pull out the note immediately, instead he deliberately showed hesitation and confusion on his face.


    moved his hand to other notes.


    When he pulled out half of the other notes, his hand stopped again.


    He was as stable as an old dog in his heart, but he showed an extremely hesitant look on his face.


    "Hehehe, Brother Yu, don''t you know which one to choose?" Ning Rongrong moistened her lips and parted slightly, giving out a yful chuckle.


    Zhu Zhuyun spat softly, "It''s all your fault, you insisted on making a slip of paper, which made my husband look sad now."


    Bibi Dong urged: "Husband, you can just take a random one, since you won''t be able to see it anyway."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Then how do I do it, I have to choose carefully, in case I can get the ''Grand m''."


    "I see you, you are thinking about good things. There is a one-tenth chance, what luck do you have to be able to draw directly." Bibidongughed.


    Luo Yu responded, "Everything is possible, what if dreamse true?"


    "Then you go ahead and smoke, the probability is one in ten, and you can smoke if you say so." Bibi Dong didn''t panic at all, and didn''t feel that Luo Yu had such unnatural luck at all.


    Luo Yu looked solemn, rubbed his hands together, and pretended to be praying to the **** of luck.


    Looking around, the pretty beauties all covered their mouths and pretended to smile.


    Luo Yu thought inwardly, he has done so much in the role, no one should doubt that he hit a ''home run'' now.


    I have perspective, one less day of exposure, one more day of benefits!


    What is this called, this is called a white lie!


    This time, he quickly pulled out one of the notes and held it in the palm of his hand.


    Xiao Wu and the girls quickly moved their beautiful legs in stockings toe over, curious whose name was written on the note.


    "Brother Yu, who are you smoking?" Xue Wu showed her fair shoulders, and the fiery snow mountain was worthy of the title of "Ball King",pactly beside Luo Yu.


    "Look quickly~ I''m so anxious." Ning Rongrong urged.


    Luo Yu held the note, and gave Ning Rongrong a nk look.


    "I''m not in a hurry, why are you so anxious!"


    Ning Rongrong blushed and stuck out her tongue.


    "I don''t care if it''s me~"


    "If it wasn''t for me, I would go back to wash and sleep."


    What is the experience of being surrounded by a group of costumed goddesses.


    Luo Yu could always smell the fresh petal-like body fragranceing to his nostrils. The pairs of beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings or exposing snow-white skin brought him a strong visual impact.


    The faces of the beauties are not only stunning, but also their bodies are uneven, **** and hot.


    Especially the feeling of having Xue Wu close to her back.


    Hiss��


    Cool!


    Bibi said: "Brother Yu, let''s reveal the answer quickly. The sisters are waiting anxiously to see who is the woman who is suffering tonight."


    "What is suffering? With me, is that called suffering?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Sister Dong, if you don''t want to suffer, let me eat it, I am willing." Zhu Zhuyun blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Are you thinking of Tao Zi?" Bibi Dong gave her a sideways nce.


    Luo Yu gently lifted a corner of the paper that was clutched tightly in the palm of his hand, carefully unfolding it, and acted out that feeling of uneasiness in front of the beauties.


    Then a look of joy burst out on his face, and the light in his eyes soared.


    "Tch, stinky man, who have you drawn to make you so happy!" Bibidong pouted, with a look full of jealousy.


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips, "I want to know which sister makes Brother Yu so excited."


    "I want to know too." Xiao Wu couldn''t wait.


    Luo Yu raised the note in his hand, so that the beauties could clearly see the names written on it.


    "This��"


    Xiao Wu opened her lips wide, forming an O shape, and her pink eyes were full of disbelief.


    Zhu Zhuyun was stunned.


    "Wow! Brother Yu is so lucky."


    Bibi Dong was also confused.


    "No... No way... Husband is so lucky?"


    Xue Wu, Shui Yue''er, and Ye Lingling''s daughters also looked at the note in Luo Yu''s hand in disbelief, never expecting that this was the first time they drew it.


    Luo Yu just hit the "home run"?


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed and held her head high.


    "I''m sorry everyone, I didn''t expect to be so lucky today."


    "Concession, Concession."


    In the hotel room, it was very quiet at this time, and no one made a sound.


    Because before this, no one thought that Luo Yu could really win the lucky draw.


    Now the hearts of all the girls are pounding, and they are looking at each other from the corner of their eyes.


    The thin-skinned person is already a little untenable.


    Xiao Wu''s heart was beating wildly, her two beautiful legs in silver liquid stockings ovepped unnaturally, her face was ruddy.


    Ye Lingling no longer dared to look into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Bibi Dongbei half bit her thin lips, her jade face was full of tangled expressions.


    If she is allowed to "cooperate" with one or two little sisters, it''s okay.


    With so many people...she can''t let go...


    The female pope doesn''t want to lose face?


    Of course, not everyone is blushing nervously, Zhu Zhuyun and Ah Wu''s direction, the two obviously became abnormally excited.


    The beautiful eyes burst out with uncontroble joy.


    Looking eager to try.


    Feeling the delicate atmosphere in the room, and the shy looks of all the beautiful women, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth could not help but curl up.


    smiled the victor.


    Before it was the girls who joined forces to sanction him, now it''s his turn to fight back.


    "That... husband... can we... discuss something."


    Bibidong approached Luo Yu gently, her silky lotus root arms wrapped around his thick arms, her expression was charming, and her breath was orchid.


    Luo Yu looked yfully at the beauty who was close at hand, and said firmly: "No."


    "I haven''t said anything yet, why can''t you discuss it~"


    Bibi Dong opened her lips lightly, and unexpectedly made a numb trembling sound, which made Luo Yu''s bones numb.


    The normally cold and majestic queen is now holding your arm and begging you affectionately, how can a normal man resist.


    Luo Yu almost lost his mind at that moment.


    However, he can tell the difference between eating a dish and eating a table of dishes, whether he is full or full.


    "Can''t discuss."


    "Husband~" Bibi Dong shook Luo Yu''s arm, making a sweet voice again.


    Good guy, Luo Yu called him a good guy in his heart.


    Bibi Dong''s acting like a baby is not the same as Ning Rongrong''s.


    At this time, he made a whining tone, which brought him a strong sense of contrast.


    Luo Yu threw her arms around Bibi Dong''s slender waist.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Now...can I turn off the lights?"


    Luo Yu raised the note full of names in his hand, and nced at the goddesses in the room.

 Chapter 481: None of them can escape! Zhu Zhuyun and Ah Wu are a bit older

    Chapter 481 No one can escape! Zhu Zhuyun and Ah Wu are a bit bold!


    Luo Yu''s voice urging to turn off the lights fell.


    The women in the room were motionless.


    If they were here alone, they might have been extremely charming.


    Even the shyest Ye Lingling can let go a little when she is alone with Luo Yu.


    But there are many people, so it is different.


    Neither of them dared to look directly at each other, but they were sneaking nces at each other''s expressions from the corner of their eyes.


    Often when itnded on Luo Yu, she quickly moved away shyly, not daring to look at Luo Yu.


    Ah Yin panicked and said:


    "Brother Yu, it''ste, you should have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    After finishing speaking, she swayed her hips and hips, and her straight legs were about to walk out the door.


    "no!"


    With a swish, Luo Yu came to the door in a sh.


    "The rules are set by you."


    "Do you want to regret it now?"


    "what?"


    Ah Yin blushed like the sunset glow in the sky.


    What she thought before was that she had apanied Luo Yu with her sister anyway, so this time it was just a few more sisters, so the problem shouldn''t be too big.


    But when faced with this situation.


    She suddenly discovered that everything was different from what she had imagined.


    How could you not be shy.


    Should I die of embarrassment?


    Thinking of what will happen in this roomter, Ah Yin blushed.


    Shui Binger shyly said:


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you say you were tired?"


    Luo Yu''s tiger''s body shook, and a burst of majestic energy and blood radiated from his body.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me."


    Seeing Luo Yu blocking the doorway, unable to sneak away, the delicate beauties bit their thin lips tightly, their beautiful eyes twinkling.


    At this time, Zhu Zhuyun, who was wearing a tight ck leather jacket and leather pants, approached Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, I won''t go back on my word."


    "Tell me, how do you want people to apany you."


    Luo Yu gently stroked Zhu Zhuyun''s hair with his big hand, "We, Zhuyun, are still sensible."


    A Wu was wearing ck silk, half kneeling on the bed.


    "Sisters, let me remind you."


    "Let''s promise Brother Yu in advance, then we can''t go back on our word, otherwise what would happen."


    "Brother Yu, can you still trust us in the future?"


    Zhu Zhuqing twitched: "We don''t want to regret it, but we are really not mentally prepared."


    "Yeah, this is too sudden." Huo Wu said.


    "Who would have thought that Brother Yu won the lottery just as he said, what kind of luck is this?" Xiao Wu''s pretty face was full of emotion.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Bibi Dong was a little suspicious: "Honey, you won''t cheat, right?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Do you think I will cheat?"


    "Otherwise you are too outrageous, you hit it in one draw!" Bibi Dong sighed.


    "That means I''m lucky." Luo Yu tried his best to prove his innocence, for fear that the "littlembs" waiting to be ughtered would run away.


    "Okay." Bibi Dong was speechless.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu lowered his voice, revealing the majesty of the head of the family.


    "You all have nothing to say now."


    "Since I have won this special note ording to the rules you set, shouldn''t you all listen to my instructions tonight?"


    "Yes!" Zhu Zhuyun responded immediately, blinking her beautiful eyes as silky as water.


    Ah this...


    Luo Yu was slightly taken aback in his heart.


    He remembered that he didn''t seem to hire a childcare.


    Why do you feel that these two are a little too cooperative, as if they are more excited than yourself?


    "I also obey Brother Yu''s arrangement." Huo Wu, who had big red waves hanging down her shoulders, responded.


    "How about you, Dong''er?" Luo Yu cast his eyes on Bibi Dong in the golden dress.


    "Tonight...I...I''ll listen to you too." Bibi Dong was still a little embarrassing.


    She is a majestic queen on weekdays, but soon she will be bullied in front of other little sisters, and she is indeed a little nervous.


    "Ayin, Linger, where are you two?" Luo Yu asked.


    "It''s all up to you." Ah Yin lowered his head and responded in a low voice.


    "Where are Zhuqing, Xiaowu, and Lingling?"


    Xiao Wu''s face was blushing, and she spat lightly.


    "Everyone agrees, can I still sing the opposite."


    "Tsk."


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face could no longer be contained, and he didn''t immediately turn into the Wolf of the Moon Night.


    He felt that he already had strong self-control.


    If you were someone else, in the face of this situation, how many people can hold on?


    Luo Yu felt that they might have finished their control long ago.


    "That...husband... I''ll go and turn off the light." Bibi Dong strode over.


    "No hurry!" Luo Yu stopped, "How can I appreciate my beauties with the lights off."


    "Huh? Keep the lights off."


    Bibidong opened her red lips, her appearance was a little hurried, and she was not as calm as before.


    "Xiaoxisuosuo."


    Luo Yu heard the movement and turned his head to look over.


    Eyes look straight.


    Good guy, Zhu Zhuyun took off the outer leather jacket, revealing the narrow vest.


    White shoulders, t belly, lovely navel.


    A bird''s eye view.


    A Wu did the same thing, her snow-white lotus root arms contrasted sharply with her round ck silk legs.


    Bibidong and the other women were also stunned. They didn''t expect Zhu Zhuyun and Ah Wu to be so brave.


    Lan Ling''er was numb and spat inwardly.


    Are these two sisters suffering from social bullying?


    Luo Yu raised his hand to stop.


    "Wait, Ah Wu, Zhu Yun, you two, don''t worry!!"


    "what?"


    A Wu and Zhu Yun were taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes suddenly revealed.


    Although the voice was low, all the men and women in the room heard her and all looked at her.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Do I have this bad habit?


    no.


    ��


    The dim candles in the room flickered on and off.


    Luo Yuy on the big bed after taking a shower, pillowing on Ah Wu''s ck silk jade legs.


    On the left, Xiao Wu half-knelt there, gently kneading his left arm.


    Princess Ning Rongrong''s long dress on the right covered the bed, massaging Luo Yu''s right arm.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Huo Wu squatted beside the bed, kneading Luo Yu''s feet.


    Shui Yue''er and Shui Bing''er are holding water bottles, and they are using water attribute power to make Luo Yucai''s left and right ears.


    Bibi Dong in a golden dress and sister Ayin dressed up, led the other girls in a narrow room, dancing ambiguously.


    The dance is moving and morous.


    If there was a second person here, seeing the treatment Luo Yu was enjoying at this time, he would have fainted from crying with envy.


    "Zhuqing, please blow out the candle." Luo Yu said.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s pretty face flushed, and the other goddesses also became nervous.


    They all lowered their heads, and some dared not look at each other.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Ah Wu were obviously a little excited.


    Zhu Zhuyun even ran out actively, "Brother Yu, I''ll go!"


    "Huh!"


    Zhu Zhuyun pouted her red lips, and blew towards the flickering candles.


    The candle goes out.


    The room was pitch ck, and it waspletely dark.


    "Brother Yu, he''s here." Ah Wu''s pretty voice sounded.


    "ah!"


    Female voices eximed in surprise,ining that Luo Yu would be dishonest once the lights were turned off.


    Luo Yu raised his hands to express his speechlessness. Does he have so many hands to m everyone at the same time...

 Chapter 482: The village disappeared, and the mysterious black fog! Chido-ryus shock

    Chapter 482 The vige disappeared, mysterious ck fog! Qian Daoliu was shocked!


    The night is dead.


    Luo Yu is enjoying the unimaginable happiness of ordinary people.


    On the other side, Qian Renxue bumped into the old man in gray robe who was flying towards the Hall of Spirits while flying back.


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Qian Renxue froze in midair.


    Qian Daoliu frowned, staring at Qian Renxue.


    "Xue''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who made you so embarrassed!!"


    "Hey, who else could it be." Qian Renxue said angrily, "Of course it''s Luo Yu."


    "What?" Qian Daoliu stared, with a look of astonishment on his serious old face.


    "Impossible, that kid can have this kind of ability?"


    "You are a god-level martial soul, and you have epted the inheritance of the gods, and you have broken through to the level of the title Douluo. How can someone from the younger generation of Douluo Continent cause harm to you?"


    Qiandao lingered shaking his head, seeing his granddaughter''s breath floating and obviously injured, he couldn''t believe it was real.


    "Your granddaughter has been beaten like this, can it still be a fake?" Qian Renxue curled her lips.


    "This��"


    Qian Daoliu was speechless for a while.


    After a few breaths, he clicked his tongue and said, "I never thought that kid is still a talent, and he has the strength to force my granddaughter into such a state. He can be proud."


    "Grandpa, stop talking." Qian Renxue blushed a little after hearing his words.


    Qian Daoliumented:


    "Rare, true and rare."


    "Since it can put you in such a mess, then he must have suffered a lot."


    Qian Renxue''s heart was pierced instantly, and her mouth was bitter.


    "Grandpa, it''s only your granddaughter who is in distress, she doesn''t have a single scrape."


    "Um."


    Qian Daoliu nodded in satisfaction, then suddenly widened his old eyes.


    "What did you say?"


    "That guy has this strength?"


    "Even if I fight with you, if I am not careful, I will be injured. How could that kid do it."


    Qian Renxue hesitated for a while, and finally whispered:


    "Grandpa, with all due respect."


    "I feel that guy is more terrifying than you."


    "Hiss��"


    Qian Daoliu is not calm anymore.


    "Xue''er, do you have any misunderstanding about Grandpa''s strength?"


    Qian Renxue took a deep breath.


    "Grandpa, I can only tell you."


    "While retaining his strength, that guy smashed my angel costume with one punch."


    Qian Daoliu''s figure flickered, and absurdity shed in his old eyes.


    "Granddaughter, is that young man you met?"


    "It can''t be some old goblin who has practiced for a hundred years."


    "It is absolutely impossible for young people to be so strong!"


    Qian Renxue rubbed the center of her brows, no wonder Grandpa didn''t believe it.


    After all, before today, I couldn''t believe that there would be someone so young and strong in this world.


    "Grandpa, I was actually shocked by his strength, but this is the truth."


    Qian Daoliu sighed deeply.


    "It''s a pity, it would be nice if I was there."


    "Originally, I nned toe to watch the battle secretly, but the hall of worship suddenly reported that there was a strange ck fog on the west coast. For thefort of the people, I had to go there first to investigate."


    "ck mist? Isn''t there a lot of floods on the west coast in the past two years? What kind of ck mist has appeared this time?" Qian Renxue wondered.


    Qian Daoliu frowned tightly, shing a moment of bewilderment.


    "ording to the news from over there, an unknown ck mist appeared in a small vige on the west coast. No matter what their cultivation level was, the people who went in to investigate had no news."


    "Didn''t you go there? Did you find something." Qian Renxue said in disgust: "Could it be another soul master with evil power doing tricks?"


    Qian Daoliu shook his head.


    "I flew to the ce mentioned by the intelligence."


    "But there was only an empty vige there. There was no ck mist, no figures, and no traces of fighting. It seemed that all living things had evaporated."


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes shed with anger, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    "Damn it, who is making troubles and attacking innocent civilians!"


    "I don''t know." Qian Daoliu''s face was also very ugly. He used all his mental strength to carry out a carpet search, but found nothing.


    "Grandpa, you should send someone over."


    "Yes." Qian Daoliu nodded, "I sent four priests to guard there all day, and if the ck mist reappears, be sure toe back and report to me."


    Qian Renxue gritted her silver teeth.


    "Grandpa, if you go again, take me with you."


    "I want to see what kind of monsters dare to hurt people on our territory."


    A look of relief shed across Qian Daoliu''s old eyes.


    "Xue''er, in a few years, the position of pope must belong to you."


    "Tch, isn''t Sister Dong''er very good at being ady, so I won''tpete with her." Qian Renxue curled her lips.


    Qian Daoliu dry cough.


    "Then you should be your own family, and you should be in the same mood with outsiders."


    "Grandpa, you are really selfish." Qian Renxue rolled his eyes at him.


    "I''m not a great sage, so how can I have no selfish intentions." Qian Daoliu smiled, and changed the tone, "Tell me, where is that kid now?"


    "Are you going to find him?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    "certainly."


    A gleam of light shed in Qiandao Liu''s eyes.


    "This kind of person must be recruited as soon as possible."


    "Grandpa, you give up, with his temper, you won''t be able to win over him." Qian Renxue struck.


    "If you can''t win over, then��"


    "kill!"


    A ruthless look shed in Qiandao Liu''s eyes.


    "This kind of genius, if you don''t find a way to kill it as soon as possible, what will happen to Wuhundian when it really grows?"


    "Don''t you be amb waiting to be ughtered and let that kid handle it?"


    "grandfather��"


    Qian Daoliu stopped and said: "No need to say more, Grandpa has made up his mind."


    "If you want to be in power, you must be ruthless. Anyone who stands in your way will try every means to kill."


    "Forehead��"


    Qian Renxue said with a weird expression: "Grandpa, what I want to say is that you may not be able to fight in the past, and it is easy to lose yourself. It is so embarrassing to ask me to save you when the timees."


    "???"


    Qian Dao blew his beard and stared.


    "You are so ambitious? Do you not trust your grandpa??"


    "Grandpa, in fact, this is not the point. The fact is that if you know his true identity, you will not be willing to kill him!"


    "What is his identity?" Qian Daoliu was suspicious.


    "Grandpa, didn''t you arrange a marriage for Xue''er before, and I agree now."


    Qian Daoliu froze for a moment, his expression shed in disbelief.


    "Xue''er... You don''t want to tell me that the Luo Yu you met is the same person as the Luo Yu I mentioned."


    "This is impossible!"


    "It''s only been a few years since he awakened his martial soul, so can he slightly surpass me in strength?"


    "It should be just the same name, and you have already confirmed that this guy has no disguisest time."


    Qian Renxue smiled wryly.


    "Grandpa, that guy has changed his appearance, but the method of disguise is very high, and Xueer has not been able to find out all this time."


    "I''m pretty sure they''re the same person."


    "Hiss��"


    Qian Daoliu took a long breath, restless.


    "You mean, this guy has really improved so quickly in just a few years?"


    "It''s so scary, it''s too scary!!"


    Seeing Grandpa''s shocked and unbelievable performance, Qian Renxue regained her mental bnce.


    You must know that she was shocked for a long time at that time. Even if Luo Yu is mentioned now, I can''t imagine how this guy can improve so fast.

 Chapter 483: The arrival of Qian Renxue, the Asura field? ready to go!

    Chapter 483 Qian Renxue arrives, Shura field? ready to go!


    Qian Daoliu fell into the shock of Luo Yu''s rapid increase in strength, and floated in the air in a daze.


    It took a long time to recover.


    Swallowed, and asked again: "Are you sure the two Luo Yu are the same person?"


    Qian Renxue was annoyed by the question.


    "I''m sure, and sure, and ording to him, he killed Tang Hao a few days ago with all the senior soul masters in the maind."


    "What? He killed Tang Hao?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes burst into light.


    "Yes." Qian Renxue nodded.


    Qian Daoliu beat his chest and stomped his feet for a while, his old eyes showed a look of relief and joy, and heughed heartily.


    "Hahaha."


    "Good kill."


    "Good kill!!"


    "This future grandson-inw really makes me so excited that I don''t know what to say."


    Qian Renxue looked at the emotional and incoherent grandfather, full of surprise.


    "Granddaughter, grandpa never told you before that Tang Hao is your father-killing enemy."


    Qian Daoliu said: "Back then, although your father''s purpose was not pure, it was to get involved in the 100,000-year-old soul beast beside Tang Hao."


    "Being beaten to death is also inferior to others, and you have to me yourself."


    "However, the indelible fact is that Tang Hao killed your father."


    "I''ve always wanted to avenge him, but that Tang Hao flinched and couldn''t find a trace at all."


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be blown up by my grandson-inw, it''s cool!"


    Qian Renxue didn''t feel much when she heard her grandfather mentioning her father, whom she had never met, and her father''s reputation was not good after hearing the elders''ments, so naturally she didn''t like it.


    But knowing that Luo Yu had helped her solve the murder of her father and enemy, a different feeling surged in her heart.


    "This...is fate."


    Qian Daoliuughed out his hatred, stared at Qian Renxue, and reprimanded:


    "Xue''er, why don''t you stay with your grandson-inw, what are you doing here?"


    "Hurry up and go back and stay with me."


    Qian Renxue: "


    She clearly remembered that Grandpa didn''t seem to have this face just now.


    Is grandpa a chameleon?


    "Why are you standing there, go back and find him." Qian Daoliu urged.


    Qian Renxue''s red lips twitched slightly, "Grandpa, aren''t you a little... pped in the face?"


    "Just now he threatened to kill him if he failed to win over."


    "Ahem, cough, have I said that? Why don''t I remember." Qian Daoliu looked nk.


    Qian Renxue curled her lips repeatedly.


    Qian Daoliu emphasized:


    "How could I say that I want to kill him? If he can marry you and have children, let alone kill him, let hime and kill me."


    "Come here, cut off the head of this enshrinement, and add to the fun of the grandson-inw."


    Qian Renxue didn''t want to talk anymore.


    I really want to remind you that you are the great priest of the Wuhun Pce, the face of the Wuhun Pce.


    Are you so unscrupulous?


    If Qian Daoliu heard the voice of his granddaughter, he would definitely not be able to help scolding her.


    "Ethics, how much is integrity worth, is it worth as much as my grandson-inw?"


    "Grandpa is gone, it''s almost dawn, what are you doing floating here.


    Qian Renxue was about to fly to Wuhun Hall, but with a bang, Qian Daoliu stopped in front of her.


    "Xue Er, you are going in the wrong direction."


    "Shouldn''t you be returning to Tiandou City?"


    "Why am I going to Tiandou City, I want to go back to Wuhun Hall to take a shower, change clothes, and rest!" Qian Renxueined.


    Qian Daoliu hated that iron could not be made into steel, and scolded, "Go back to Wuhun Pce."


    "Is there no ce to buy new clothes in Tiandou City?"


    "Is there no hotel over there to take a shower?"


    "It''s quite far away, what are you doing flying back!"


    Qian Renxue was out of breath, of course she knew what the little old man was up to.


    Obviously want to push the granddaughter out.


    "Hmph, I''lle back!"


    "No, you should hurry back to find Luo Yu and stabilize your rtionship, otherwise if you let this man go, it will be useless for you to regret it for the rest of your life."


    Qian Renxue said coquettishly: "Grandpa, I think differently from you. I don''t want to contact him with a purpose."


    Qian Daoliu kept urging.


    "It''s okay if you don''t have a purpose, then you should get in touch, don''t you don''t want to get in touch."


    "Why do you keep running to our little broken Wuhun Hall, isn''t it ufortable to follow your grandson?"


    Qian Renxue was speechless.


    She is very clear about the arrogant and indifferent appearance of grandpa before.


    Which would have thought that when Luo Yu was mentioned, he seemed to be a different person.


    She suddenly realized.


    It turns out that grandpa will also show a ttering look.


    It''s just that the people in the past are not qualified to make grandpa like this, they don''t deserve it.


    In the end, Qian Renxue failed to go back to Wuhun Hall, and was stopped by Qian Daoliu back to Tiandou City, and ordered to buy two more beautiful clothes.


    You need to have a good exchange of feelings with Luo Yu.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Dongsheng''s Haosun sprinkled golden brilliance and shone into the hotel room.


    The room was in a mess.


    Damaged long skirts, stockings, and pairs of high heels that fell down.


    When Luo Yu woke up from his sleep.


    Cover the quilts for the beauties around you.


    Quietly passed through the crowd, tidied up her clothes, walked out of the house, and came outside the hotel.


    Looking at the endless flow of Tiandou City residents and all kinds of street vendors on the street in front of the hotel, the corners of his mouth curved slightly.


    Recalling what happenedst night.


    It will give you a sense of aplishment.


    He didn''t expect that his body has be so strong now.


    Crafting the Tribtion Golden Lotus to cast a body, the improvement of the physical body brought by the Dragon God Martial Soul, the blessing of the Dragon King''s soul bone, the tempering of the divine source, all kinds of heaven-defying opportunities, raised his physical body to the real realm of God.


    There is no pressure with one against ten, and there is even extra strength.


    What sess canpare to the women who conquered themselves.


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, feeling that Ah Wu and the others might not wake up until noon.


    He locked his eyes on a steamed bun shop on the street. The cage was steaming, and white buns were lying inside.


    Walked straight over, bought a copy, and walked back while eating.


    Walking back to the door, he froze.


    Seeing a beautiful figure with blond hair.


    The woman''s battle skirt disappeared, reced by a strapless golden dress, with her signature soft blonde hair hanging over her fair shoulders.


    The hot and **** body is wrapped in a dress with uneven bumps and distinctyers.


    The smooth calf was on a pair of diamond-encrusted high heels, gorgeous and elegant, exuding indescribable beauty.


    Pedestrians around couldn''t walk anymore, and bumped into each other.


    Staring at the direction of the blonde beauty obsessively.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yu looked back and said in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you wee me?" Qian Renxue frowned her cold and beautiful eyebrows.


    Luo Yu fixedly looked into Qian Renxue''s eyes, finally a smile appeared on the corner of his lips, and joked:


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for half a night, so I miss my husband?"


    "Hey, there are so many people watching on the street, can you be more serious." Qian Renxue spat.


    Luo Yu leaned towards the pedestrians who were standing still and nning to watch.


    The momentum exploded.


    snorted coldly: "Get out, why do you have to do what you should do, other people''s wives are so good-looking?"


    Pedestrians around showed timid eyes, did not dare to say a word, and scattered like birds and beasts.


    "You are really domineering." Qian Renxueughed.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s not overbearing, it''s because others look at you, and I''m jealous."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s handsome and extraordinary face, Qian Renxue was a little dazed for a moment.

 Chapter 484: Go shopping with Qian Renxue! flirting! !

    Chapter 484 Go shopping with Qian Renxue! flirting!


    At the entrance of the hotel, passers-by were driven away by Luo Yu.


    Only a pair of golden boys and jade girls are left standing in the morning light.


    Luo Yu looked at Qian Renxue''s milk-like smooth skin, as if exuding a faint luster.


    A pair of straight and slender jade legs are breathtakingly beautiful.


    Paired with an elegant and gorgeous golden off-the-shoulder dress, it looks charming and noble.


    "What are you looking at?" Qian Renxue said coquettishly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Because you are good-looking."


    "cut."


    Qian Renxue curled her lips in disdain, but joy shed in her eyes.


    She went to the best clothing store in Tiandou City early in the morning, and bought the most satisfactory outfit.


    Women are for those who please themselves.


    Being able to attract Luo Yu''s attention, the little arrogance in her heart was satisfied.


    "I thought you woulde, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon." Luo Yu looked at the beauty in front of him and spread his hands.


    Qian Renxue''s beautiful eyes.


    "Then I go?"


    "Well, let''s go!" Luo Yu nodded.


    Qian Renxue: "???"


    She didn''t expect that Luo Yu would not follow the routine and really let her go.


    How can she answer these words.


    Suddenly short of breath.


    "Luo Yu, you bastard!"


    "They came to you early in the morning, you let me go!"


    Luo Yu said innocently: "Didn''t you say you wanted to leave!"


    "You...you!" Qian Renxue''s purple pupils red at Luo Yu, feeling aggrieved.


    "Ahem."


    "You have misunderstood me."


    Luo Yu took a step forward, naturally grabbed Qian Renxue''s little hand, and held it tightly.


    "I didn''t misunderstand, you let me go!" Qian Renxue wanted to pull out her hand in disgust, but Luo Yu''s strength was not as strong.


    After a few pumps, I finally gave up.


    "You rascal!"


    Luo Yu exined with a smile, "You really misunderstood, I mean, not only you go, I also go with you."


    "If you don''t go out for a stroll, should you stay in the hotel and open a room?"


    Qian Renxue was taken aback for a moment, and then her face turned red.


    "Spit."


    "It''s necrotic, I think you are trying to anger me on purpose."


    "How could it be." Luo Yu squeezed Qian Renxue''s little hand, the soft and soft touch made people''s hearts flutter.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out for a stroll."


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes angrily.


    "Is there anything to visit."


    "you forgot?"


    "I have been an undercover agent in Tiandou City for so many years, is there any ce in Tiandou City that I am not familiar with?"


    "Then let''s not leave, let''s go directly to the topic?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    "What topic are you getting into?" Qian Renxue was confused.


    "Your name is Subject."


    Qian Renxue stared at her purple pupils, then stretched out her other small hand towards Luo Yu''s waist.


    Pick up a piece of soft meat and rotate it in a circle.


    "Hiss��"


    "You women are born with unique skills."


    Qian Renxue giggled and said, "Who knows how to pinch someone? Doesn''t that mean that you have hands?"


    Luo Yu bared her teeth in pain, Qian Renxue smiled mboyantly, her chest trembling.


    Didn''t notice the curvature of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Actually, even Qian Renxue''s soul power could not hurt Luo Yu, how could it hurt so much just to pinch her with her hand.


    Of course it was yed by Luo Yu.


    This is the untold mystery of Luo Yu getting along with his sister.


    First mobilize the girl''s emotions, give appropriate suppression, and then let the other party take advantage of some harmless.


    Women''s hearts will be mobilized by you.


    If it is paired with good looks and strength, it will be abo of Wang Bo. No woman can withstand thisbo.


    Of course, routines are important and can enhance feelings.


    But if there is no sincerity, then the rtionship will neverst long.


    At this moment, Luo Yu had already taken Qian Renxue for a walk on the streets of Tiandou City.


    A pair of handsome men and beautiful women appeared on the street, which directly produced the effect of bombing the street.


    Street vendors and pedestrians everywhere are staring at it.


    However, no one dared to approach Qian Renxue, because whenever someone nced at Qian Renxue a few times, Luo Yu would look at it ferociously.


    The scared opponent trembled and quickly looked away.


    "Didn''t you say that you are very familiar with Tiandou City, why do you feel that it is still fun to visit." Luo Yu joked.


    "cut."


    Qian Renxue looked up at her jade face, looking at Luo Yu arrogantly.


    "Then going shopping with a boyfriend, can you feel the same as shopping without a boyfriend?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What boyfriend is called husband!"


    "There is no wedding, no bridal chamber candles, so you want to be called?" Qian Renxue pouted.


    Luo Yu brought her lips to Qian Renxue''s crystal earlobe, and exhaled softly.


    "We have to wait for the wedding, but if you want to have a bridal chamber, I can help you realize this wish."


    "Bah!"


    Qian Ren Xueyu poked Luo Yu''s chest with her finger.


    "Smelly man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re feeling."


    "I treat you as a boyfriend, but you want to sleep with me!"


    Luo Yu sighed, "Isn''t this pretty good?"


    "If one day I''m not interested in you, you say you won''t get angry?"


    Qian Renxue raised her gooseneck and hummed softly.


    "Then I''ll cut it off for you, it won''t be used anyway, so why keep it as a decoration?"


    "You are poisonous, right?" Luo Yu felt a chill in his crotch.


    He can see that this girl is not a cheapmp.


    Thanks for not bringing her into the hotel in the morning, otherwise, if they ran into Bibi Dong and the others, something might happen.


    While the two of Luo Yu were arguing, their feelings continued to heat up.


    Get along more and more naturally.


    "Didn''t eat breakfast this morning, I''ll give you a bun."


    Luo Yu was about to hand it over, but withdrew his hand again, shook his head and said, "Forget it, a woman like you who grew up with a lot of money."


    "I''m afraid I can''t get used to the buns on the street."


    "Spit."


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils shed dissatisfaction, and snatched the bun wrapped in oil paper from Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Who will be buried, I am different from those useless vases."


    Holding the white buns in both hands, he opened his rosy sandalwood mouth and bit his white teeth lightly.


    Juice flows into the mouth.


    The appearance is very delicate and elegant.


    Luo Yu could even see the agile fragrant tongue through the sandalwood mouth, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Qian Renxue asked.


    "I eat you..."


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue frowned.


    "I can eat more than you can finish." Luo Yu added.


    The two continued to y in the street, and gradually, Luo Yu took the initiative to hold Qian Renxue''s hand, and Qian Renxue hooked his arm.


    Luo Yu could even feel the abnormal touch of his elbow.


    "Xue''er, are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Qian Renxue seemed a little happy.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows.


    "I''m a little tired and want to find a ce to sleep."


    "Are you tired? With such a strong strength, you won''t be tired after running thousands of miles." Qian Renxueined.


    Luo Yu secretly sighed.


    You don''t know how hard it was for mest night.


    Thirty is like a wolf, forty is like a tiger, and young girls are even more like a wolf.


    Originally, he had Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling''s added status, but the group of women united together and just didn''t give him added status.


    Want to see when he goes down.


    The result is obvious, and in the end Luo Yu won the absolute victory.


    Let Xiao Wu and the girls be shocked by Luo Yu.


    Just when Luo Yu was looking for a reason to persuade Qian Renxue and nned to find a hotel nearby.


    Suddenly a surprised female voice came from behind.


    "Brother Yu! You are here~"

 Chapter 485: When the three women met, the atmosphere froze, and Luo Yu wanted to cry!

    Chapter 485 The three women meet, the atmosphere freezes, Luo Yu wants to cry!


    Hearing someone calling him, Luo Yu turned his head and looked back.


    My eyes lit up.


    Not far behind, stood a pretty and enchanting girl.


    is looking at him with joy and inexplicable.


    Deep purple ear-length short hair.


    Beautiful ck eyes, gorgeous eyeliner, thin wine red lips.


    Fiery green off-the-shoulder leather jacket, wearing hot hip-length shorts, and a pair of fish mouths that hate the sky under a pair of jade legs.


    "Wild goose?"


    Luo Yu''s face brightened. After all, he hasn''t seen this girl for a long time.


    "Tap, tap, tap."


    Dugu Yan ignored the high heels Yuzu was stepping on, and quickly ran to Luo Yu''s side.


    "Brother Yu, we finally meet again, people miss you so much."


    Originally, she wanted to throw her arms directly at Luo Yu, and threw herself into the man''s arms, but suddenly noticed that there was a woman beside Luo Yu.


    And her appearance and temperament brought great pressure on her.


    "Brother Yu, who is this?" Dugu Yan asked.


    Luo Yu secretly groaned in his heart, Qian Renxue was still by his side, how could he forget about it.


    I didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It was too sudden to meet Dugu Yan.


    He would be very happy if it was changed to something else, but it seems to be a bit troublesome now.


    "Husband, who is this beautiful sister, why don''t you introduce it to Xueer~" Qian Renxue took the initiative to wrap her arms around Luo Yu''s arm, and rubbed her tightly.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the ecstasy of his arm, and secretlyined, how could he call her husband so aggressively now that she didn''t call her husband before.


    uneptable!


    "husband?"


    Hearing Qian Renxue''s address to Luo Yu, and seeing Qian Renxue hugging the man intimately, Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes narrowed.


    The smile on his face suddenly turned down and tensed up.


    What to do, what to do now!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more gunpowder-smelling, Luo Yu panicked as he was still on the street.


    He really didn''t expect to meet Dugu Yan suddenly.


    Unprepared.


    More and more pedestrians around turned their attention to this side.


    It is human nature to watch the excitement. Luo Yu''s situation is not right, and he immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    Many people looked gloating.


    "I told you to take the beauties to blow up the street, now the original partneres to the door, overturn the car!"


    "Tsk tsk, what will be stagedter will be two women fighting for a husband or two women mixing doubles against a scumbag. It''s so exciting."


    "This is a good show to watch."


    Luo Yu was already in a hurry and panic, but when he heard the discussions around him, he suddenly lost his temper.


    ring and sweeping over, said violently:


    "Where is it cool and where to stay, you like to watch the excitement so much?"


    Everyone shrank their necks, feeling an invisible aura emanating from Luo Yu''s body, they dared not speak back.


    just muttered in a low voice.


    "What''s so fierce, it''s obvious that I overturned my sister, so what''s the point of ming us."


    "That''s it."


    The surrounding sounds naturally reached the ears of Dugu Yan and Qian Renxue.


    The two women frowned.


    Dugu Yan coldly shouted: "Get out of here, what does it have to do with you, let alone find one, I am happy to find eight of my men."


    "Heh, who is watching? Don''t me me for being rude. Have you ever seen a man with two wives?" Qian Renxue also scolded everyone.


    "This��"


    The surrounding crowd were stunned. They were waiting to see the scumbag, but they turned into attacking them together.


    What shocked them even more was yet toe.


    Dugu Yan and Qian Renxue hugged Luo Yu''s arm affectionately.


    walked away in the sight of everyone.


    This scene was directly stunned by the surrounding pedestrians.


    "This is outrageous!"


    "what''s the situation."


    "Fuck, don''t this guy''s wives fight?"


    "I nned to watch a good show, but it turned into a dog abuse scene? I''m so speechless."


    Pedestrians looked at Luo Yu''s back enviously, feeling sad.


    Luo Yu didn''t know whether to cry orugh.


    The smile is that the two women''s protection of themselves is visible to the naked eye.


    What he cried was that he felt that his two arms were controlled respectively, like a prisoner being carried away.


    Luo Yu was carried to an empty alley.


    Qian Renxue let go, the smile on her pretty face disappeared, and she looked aloof.


    "There were too many people just now, so I''ll give you some face for this stinky man."


    "Now exin, who is she?"


    Dugu Yan said jealously: "Who am I, of course I am Brother Yu''s woman."


    "You cameter!"


    "I didn''t ask you." Qian Renxue said coldly.


    Luo Yu felt the smell of gunpowder and vinegar pervading the whole alley, her head was about to grow big, and she felt that if she couldn''t solve it, it would be easy to do it today.


    But there is really no good way.


    In the end, he was so determined that he didn''t care about it.


    Hold Qian Renxue tightly with one hand, and grab Dugu Yanrou Ning with the other.


    "Xueer, let me introduce you."


    "This is Dugu Yan, my girlfriend."


    "Yanyan, this is Qian Renxue, and also my girlfriend."


    The two women did not speak, and became quiet.


    Luo Yu appeared to be as stable as an old dog on the surface, but in fact he was flustered inside.


    Dugu Yan pouted, and said aggrievedly: "Well, I knew that Brother Yu had found a new youngdy, so I didn''te to find Yanyan all this time."


    Luo Yu exined, "Of course not. When I first arrived in Tiandou City, I nned to find you. His Majesty Poison Douluo told me that you were in retreat, so I didn''t bother you."


    Hearing the man''s exnation, the grievance in Dugu Yan''s eyes was clearly dissipating.


    In fact, she has indeed reached a breakthrough point, and has been retreating recently.


    "Humph!"


    Qian Renxue snorted: "I know you have many women, but I didn''t expect to meet one before today."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu smiled dryly, touched his nose, and really didn''t know what to say now.


    Forget about rhetoric.


    It''s not suitable for the current situation. The more you talk, the angrier the woman gets.


    Pretending to be cowardly is the way out!


    "never mind."


    Sure enough, when Qian Renxue saw Luo Yu''s tangled appearance, her heart softened.


    "Thanks to the fact that I was mentally prepared before looking for you, otherwise I would be mad at you now!"


    "I..." Luo Yu wanted to speak.


    Qian Renxue stared.


    "I don''t want to listen to you bad man now, I''m angry!"


    "Ahem." Luo Yu shut up, he had no choice but to be caught.


    Qian Renxue''s anger subsided quite a bit, and she stretched out her hand to Dugu Yan generously.


    "Hello Dugu Yan, I''m Qian Renxue, from Wuhundian."


    "We will be sisters from now on, take care of each other."


    Seeing Qian Renxue''s friendly gesture, Dugu Yan''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and finally she smiled.


    Also reach out.


    "Take care of me."


    ��


    On the street, two beauties, Qian Renxue and Dugu Yan, walked hand in hand.


    Luo Yu followed behind, carryingrge and small packages.


    I feel that the first two are lovers, and he is like a coolie.


    But looking at the harmony between the two women, Luo Yu shook his head, coolies are coolies, it is worthwhile to exchange for peace.


    "Sister Xue, let''s help Brother Yu get two things, it''s not good to let him carry both." Dugu Yan nced at Luo Yu behind him from the corner of his eye.


    "Distressed?" Qian Renxue hurriedly said: "Forget it, the punishment is almost the same, let''s help him get two."


    Just as the two women were soft-hearted, a female voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Brother Yu, you are here, I am going to the hotel to find you!"


    Luo Yu felt bitter in his mouth when he saw the long, straight ck beauty walking out from the side.


    I feel ufortable and want to cry.


    Nima.


    God is ying with me today.


    Howe it''s such a coincidence! !

 Chapter 486: Shura field... is this resolved? sneak kiss!

    Chapter 486 Shura field... is this resolved? sneak kiss!


    On the side of the street, a hotdy with long ck hair walked towards her.


    In normal times, Luo Yu was naturally happy.


    Now there is an unspeakable bitterness in his mouth.


    He has just quelled the mes of war between Qian Renxue and Dugu Yan through untold hardships.


    Suddenly, no one could be killed.


    God, is this sincerely trying to mess with his mentality?


    The ck-haired sister Yu quickly approached Luo Yu.


    Naturally, she also noticed Qian Renxue and Dugu Yan, and her beautiful eyes stared at the past.


    The three women looked at each other and looked at each other. No one spoke for a while, and the atmosphere was indescribably weird.


    Luo Yu stood aside, opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    This is okay if you are mentally prepared, and you can think of a way in advance.


    Now such a sudden encounter, no matter how quick his brain is, he still can''t turn the corner now, and can''t think of a good solution.


    I can only be anxious in my heart, just pray that there will be no sparks.


    "Brother Yu, who is this sister!" Qian Renxue looked directly at Liu Erlong with her beautiful eyes, and asked Luo Yu.


    Liu Erlong smiled sweetly, "I just want to ask, who are the two younger sisters opposite?"


    Looking at the meaningful smiles of the two women, Luo Yu suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Erlong, let me introduce you, this is Qian Renxue, my...friend..."


    "Friend?" Liu Erlong raised his eyebrows, his red lips showed yfulness, "A close friend?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly and didn''t answer.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you introduce this sister to me." Qian Renxue said from the side.


    "This is Liu Erlong of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Just like you, he is also my...friend."


    While speaking, Luo Yu gave Qian Renxue a white look, and secretly cursed in her heart.


    Pretending to be Xue Qinghe''s identity and being an undercover agent in Tiandou Empire for so many years, I don''t believe you don''t know Liu Erlong of Lanba Academy.


    "Tsk."


    Qian Renxue smiled and said: "Brother Yu, it seems that you have many friends."


    "so far so good."


    Luo Yu faintly sensed a chill, and his back felt a little chilly.


    It''s unlucky to say the least.


    Just now she had established a rtionship with Qian Renxue, and then she met her own women one after another.


    Can anyone else be med for this?


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, he could only me himself formitting crimes.


    "That...Erlong, is there something important you want to see me for?" Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Luo Yu quickly changed the subject.


    "Why, you can''t find my man if there is no important matter?" Liu Erlong said angrily.


    "Of course it doesn''t mean that." Luo Yu quickly exined.


    At this moment, with a guilty conscience, you can be as cowardly as you want.


    It was already at a loss, but at this time it is still hard steel, isn''t that courting death?


    "Tch, I see, if I don''te to find someone, someone will never remember to find me."


    Liu Erlong touched his cheek, his beautiful eyes were full of sadness.


    "Sure enough, I''m still old, and I''m disgusted."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, screaming inwardly.


    Smart women never yell at men, let alone criticize them directly. This kind of weak and self-pity way is the most lethal to men.


    Let Luo Yu have no temper at all.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue smiled and said, "Elder Sister Erlong''s skin is so well maintained, she looks smoother than an eighteen-year-old girl, how could she be older?"


    "If I were a man, I would be so obsessed with you that I wouldn''t want it."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was shocked!


    With Qian Renxue''s arrogant personality, she would be thankful that she didn''t take the opportunity to provoke him, but she even uttered a voice to help him out?


    Liu Erlong was also stunned, he didn''t expect Qian Renxue to suddenly praise him.


    The so-called reaching out and not smiling, since the other party has goodwill towards her, with Liu Erlong''s clear personality of grudges and grudges, naturally he will not be mean.


    "Sister Xue''er was joking. In my opinion, the younger sister is a natural beauty with fair skin and beautiful appearance."


    Qian Renxue smiled and said: "Who would have thought that the shrewd and capable dean of Lanba Academy is also a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament?"


    The two girls talked to each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became more harmonious.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    It''s... well... better?


    How did it turn from full of gunpowder to amercial bragging?


    Dugu Yan, who was standing on the height of the sky, wearing hip-length shorts, and hugging her slender white legs, was silent from the side without interrupting.


    In my heart, I abide by the famous sayings my grandfather taught her.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the harem, watch more, listen more, talk less, and don��t make enemies.


    ��


    Luo Yu looked at the three girls in front of him who were shopping together with their arms crossed, feeling extremely unreal.


    I thought it was the Shura field, but suddenly it turned into a small reunion?


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    What are you doing with these useless things? It��s a good thing that you didn��t quarrel.


    His task now is to carry the bag.


    In fact, he can put everything into the storage space, but this way there is no visual effect, how can it be sold badly?


    At this time, Liu Erlong and Qian Renxue were looking at jewelry at a booth.


    Luo Yu moved closer to Dugu Yan, and poked her white waist exposed outside.


    "Yanyan, do you think it''s normal for them to be so harmonious?"


    "It''s normal, what''s abnormal." Dugu Yan pursed his lips and snickered, "Brother Yu, are you guilty?"


    "Ah, can I be worth it." Luo Yu said: The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, if this quarrels, I will feel so distressed. "


    Dugu Yan rolled his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, you really don''t understand what''s going on?" Dugu Yanughed.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Hee hee, kiss me secretly, and I''ll tell you." Dugu Yan stuck out his tongue.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu hesitated, if Liu Erlong and Qian Renxue happened to bump into him, wouldn''t he be hit by mixed doubles on the spot?


    "Brother Yu, you have words on your face~" Dugu Yan''s eyes were confused.


    "what?"


    Dugu Yan said seriously: "Congxin."


    "Hiss��"


    "The little girl provoked me."


    Can Luo Yu be cowardly? Just kidding.


    Seeing that Qian Renxue and Liu Erlong were discussing at the booth with a gold hairpin, they immediately probed and sucked Dugu Yan''s cheek.


    Fast as lightning again, quickly retracted.


    "Now we can talk."


    Dugu Yan shook his head, pouted.


    "Brother Yu, what Yanyan is talking about is not kissing the face, it''s here."


    She pointed to the moist lips with light pink luster.


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Xiao Nizi, are you sincerely ying heartbeat with brother?"


    "You must not be alone with me."


    "How about being alone? Did you eat me?" Dugu Yan smiled prettily, "I''ve been eating and ruining her for a long time, okay?"


    Luo Yu stared at Qian Renxue and the two daughters from the corner of her eye, and she moved her mouth extremely quickly, kissing Dugu Yan''s lips.


    Dugu Yan stretched out her slender jade fingers, and her light purple manicure reflected a faint luster in the sun, caressing and moisturizing her lips.


    "Cut, stingy, and don''t kiss for longer."


    "Say it or not!" Luo Yu gritted his teeth.


    "That''s it, what''s the rush~ Are you trying to kill someone?" Dugu Yan pouted.


    "Brother Yu is stupid, I can''t figure it out~"


    "Actually, Qian Renxue and Elder Sister Erlong, both of them reached a tacit agreement not to quarrel."


    "What tacit understanding?" Luo Yu asked curiously.

 Chapter 487: Understanding ladies, busy night!

    Chapter 487 Compassionate women, busy night!


    Facing Luo Yu''s doubts, Dugu Yan patiently exined.


    "It can be seen that they both like you very much, so they care about your feelings."


    "Tell me, which woman is not jealous in today''s situation?"


    "I''m jealous, they are both jealous, and even have the urge to beat you up."


    While speaking, Dugu Yan helplessly spread his hands.


    "But who told us to like you."


    "Aside from being lustful, I don''t have any bad habits. If you can tolerate it, you can tolerate it."


    "The two of them must have thought that if you quarreled outside, it would not only make you lose face, but also embarrass you and make you unable to step down."


    "Leave you, I don''t want to."


    "I''m going to get mad at you, but I can''t bear it."


    "Let''s fight, I''m afraid you will be in trouble."


    "So what else can we do? Of course we should take a step back and choose a way that everyone can get along withfortably."


    Luo Yu was slightly dazed when he heard this, his eyes flickered.


    There is a different feeling in my heart.


    He suddenly felt that he was very lucky, and the women he liked were so kind and generous in their hearts.


    As long as there is one person who clings to his mistakes, the "backyard boy" may never have peace, and he will be entangled to death.


    "Hee hee, are you a little moved after listening to it, and if you are moved, kiss me again." Dugu Yan followed the temptation carefully.


    "okay."


    Luo Yu was still immersed in thinking, and agreed to Dugu Yan without thinking.


    kissed it.


    When kissing Dugu Yan on the cheek.


    There were two soft shouts from the side.


    "What are you two doing!"


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu was startled and turned his head quickly.


    The two of them turned around at some point.


    The scene of him stealing a kiss from Dugu Yan was caught by the two of them, and all of them were in their eyes.


    He stared at Dugu Yan, and found that the girl was secretly smiling.


    I''m afraid I already knew that the two girls had turned around.


    Luo Yuined inwardly.


    Come together! Be cheated!


    Isn''t this a trick to trick yourself?


    This time it is really hard to argue.


    "Brother Yu, you are going too far!" Qian Renxue scolded, stomping her feet angrily.


    Liu Erlong took Qian Renxue''s hand.


    "Go, let''s ignore him."


    "It''s too daring to steal food under our noses."


    "Okay!" Qian Renxue nodded, and the two women left hand in hand.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    "Hee hee, we''re all gone, it''s just the two of us, Brother Yu." Dugu Yan said with a smile.


    Luo Yu stared.


    "You girl, are you really messing with me?"


    Dugu Yan pouted her small mouth.


    "I''m also jealous, and I''m still angry, but I''m happy now, hehe."


    Luo Yu was quite angry at first, but after hearing what she said, the anger was extinguished.


    It''s just that I was flustered at this time.


    "What can I do this time!"


    "It''s nothing~" Dugu Yan licked his lips and said, "Let''s go, Brother Yu, let''s get a room."


    "Spit!"


    "You girl, cheating me once is not enough, you still want to cheat me, don''t you?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m going to open a room with you now, and the ashes will be thrown away by both of them tomorrow."


    Luo Yu was wearing a package, and ran after him.


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips and smiled happily.


    "You deserve it, you can kiss your rtives if you let them, regret it, hee hee."


    Luo Yu caught up with Qian Renxue and Liu Erlong, and finally calmed down the emotions of the two girls.


    It was time for lunch, and the four of them gathered in a small restaurant.


    I didn��t pay much attention to ostentation. I ordered four bowls of small noodles, two side dishes, and a restaurant��s specialty caviar sauce.


    Each fish roe is full and smooth, and the moment it is bitten, the taste buds on the tip of the tongue will feel the ultimate freshness.


    "Erlong, you shoulde to me because you have something to tell me." Luo Yu swallowed the caviar and noodles in his mouth.


    "Oh, I almost forgot if you didn''t ask." Liu Erlong put down the chopsticks in his hands, crossed his hands, dragging his beautiful cheeks, and didn''t shy away from Qian Renxue and Dugu Yan.


    "Aboutst night."


    "Yu Yuanzhen''s work has been done by me, and I am willing to give half of the sect''s property aspensation, and promise not to provoke you again."


    "Compensation?" Luo Yu was puzzled, "Whatpensation?"


    The corner of Liu Erlong''s mouth raised, "Mental damage fee."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "It''s a good name, but I really don''tck something like him."


    "Take it."


    Liu Erlong said: "Yu Yuanzhen said, if you simply let him go, he will feel uneasy and must pay a price."


    "He also said that if you are not satisfied with half of the property, 70% is fine."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, indifferently said:


    "Forget it, after all, they are your rtives, it is possible but not necessary."


    "This time it is considered innocent. If there is another time, it will not be so easy to talk about."


    "There''s no next time, he was scared out of his wits by you." Liu Erlong covered his mouth and smiled.


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "Does this count as turning your elbow outward?"


    "Isn''t there a saying that goes well, marry a chicken like a chicken, marry a dog like a dog?" Liu Erlongughed.


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, "Why does it sound weird, I don''t think we are a good person."


    "That''s good enough, he wanted to kill you, but you let him go so easily." Liu Erlong pouted.


    "You don''t seem to have any affection for the family." Luo Yu said.


    "Of course, I grew up outside alone since I was a child, but I haven''t been taken care of by my family, so naturally I can''t talk about feelings."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I''ll take half of the property of the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but I''ll put it with you first."


    "Why do I want money? It''s yours!" Liu Erlong refused.


    Luo Yu shook his head, smiled and said:


    "I know you have your own ideals, and you want to make Lanba Academy bigger."


    "The money should be more than enough to build a wealthy academy, right?"


    Liu Erlong froze for a moment.


    The beautiful eyes shed across and moved, but I didn''t expect the man to always remember his wish.


    Then lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    "Brother Yu, it''s not a wealthy college, it''s a high-level college that can provide opportunities for ordinary people to advance. You know, Huang Yuan''s children are all from poor families."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "No need to say anything."


    "What you want to do, you do it boldly."


    "My woman wants to start a career, so she can just speak up with human and financial resources. If there is any difficulty, I will settle it, just a word."


    Dugu Yan burst outughing, "Hehe, brother Yu looks like a local rich man, an upstart~"


    "I think so too, but it seems...it does have this strength." Qian Renxue echoed.


    "Ashes return to ashes, but he is indeed handsome, hee hee." Dugu Yan stuck out his tongue.


    In the afternoon, Luo Yu acted as a coolie again.


    Apanies the three daughters of Dugu Yan to go shopping, buy clothes, jewelry, and shoes.


    And inside��


    During the period, with the help of urine escape, I flew back and took a look at the girls who stayed in the hotel, except for Bibi Dong, Sister A Yin and Ah Wu who woke up with strong physiques.


    The other girls fell asleep drowsily, full of exhaustion.


    Luo Yu arranged the hotel to order dinner for them, and then sneaked out again.


    Into the night.


    Luo Yu brought Qian Renxue, Liu Erlong, and Dugu Yan to another hotel, deliberately avoiding the previous one.


    One is in the south of the city, and the other is in the north of the city...

 Chapter 488: Hotel, wake up, hunting time!

    Chapter 488 Hotel, wake up, hunting time!


    The night is thin and cool, reflecting the streets and alleys.


    Luo Yu brought Liu Erlong, Qian Renxue and Dugu Yan to the hotel in the south of the city.


    The hotel lobby is magnificently decorated, the marble floor exudes a faint luster, passengers in twos and threes are chatting with the waiter there.


    When Luo Yu and his party entered, the passengers and waiters were stunned.


    It is really thebination of the golden boy and the jade girl that is too conspicuous.


    The woman is as beautiful as a fairy, and the man is so handsome.


    Of course, the most important thing is that a man brought three women to stay in the hotel?


    This��


    The passengers all looked at each other, and they could all see the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    The waiter was also a little confused.


    After working at the front desk for so many years, I haven''t seen any kind of passengers.


    He wouldn''t be surprised even if a man came with twins.


    But the three women behind this handsome young man are so beautiful, one of them alone can be the most beautiful.


    And the temperament of the three women is very different.


    The ck, long and straight slim girl exudes the aura of a mature royal sister, and her bulging figure is as moist as a peach.


    The enchanting girl with emerald green manicure, her graceful figure is as charming as a water snake, and the exotic strapless dress exudes a different style.


    The beauty with flowing blond hair and long white shoulders made all the passengers stare straight.


    It''s not because of her slender and beautiful legs covered in white, let alone the small waist that can''t be grasped, but because of the noble aura that this woman seems to be born with, which cannot be desecrated by anyone.


    The waiter took a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart.


    Secretly thought, what else can I say, just two words.


    Awesome!


    He has a standard service smile on his face, because he has been the front desk for so many years.


    This point of vision is still there.


    To be able to go out with such a beautiful goddess, and there are only three in the area, can the strength be simple?


    "My lord, do you have any needs?" The waiter said respectfully, even a little nervous.


    Luo Yu smiled, and repeatedly saw the waiter''s mentality.


    "Don''t be nervous, just rx."


    "Help me open four rooms."


    "Four rooms?"


    The waiter opened his mouth.


    "Why, is there any problem?" Luo Yu asked.


    The waiter froze for a moment.


    He began to figure out Luo Yu''s intentions in his heart.


    As a man, who wants to take a beautiful woman out and sleep in a separate room? He knows everything, and he definitely wants to live together!


    But I can''t say it with my mouth.


    So, should I help this one?


    "Ahem."


    The waiter said apologetically; "I''m sorry, guest officer, it''s not a coincidence that you came here. There is only one room left in this shop."


    "Is there only one left?" Luo Yu frowned.


    Seeing Luo Yu frowning, the waiter was secretlyughing. This old man''s acting is quite simr, and I think he is about to burst into joy.


    However, it waspletely different from what the waiter thought.


    Luo Yu''s head hurts now.


    If you bring a girl, or bring several other girls, of course only one room is left.


    But now I have the innocent Qian Renxue with me.


    You let the four of us live in one room, so don��t even think about eating meat this night, just be vegetarian.


    "Since there is only one room left, let''s forget about it." Luo Yu waved his hand, and was about to leave with the three girls.


    The waiter smiled secretly, this uncle pretended quite well.


    We have to cooperate with another wave.


    "Guest officer, our hotel has the best facilities nearby, and if you change to another hotel, not only will you have to travel a long way, the other hotel may not even have a room."


    "There is only one room left, and it is really impossible to live in it."


    Luo Yu shook his head, without the slightest nostalgia, and walked out the door with the three girls.


    "Ah this..."


    The waiter was stunned. What''s going on? Did you meet a living saint who doesn''t eat meat today?


    He hurriedly shouted: "Guest officer, please wait a moment, someone from our ce moved back three rooms in the afternoon, I just forgot."


    "Are there any rooms?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the waiter carefully.


    "Yes yes yes, look at my carelessness, I forgot about someone checking out in the afternoon." The waiter exined.


    Soon, after paying the money, Luo Yu took four house keys and led the three girls upstairs.


    After he left, the passengers around came over to chat with the waiter.


    "Who is this buddy, so awesome, ande out to open a room with such beautiful three girls?"


    "Shh... Keep your voice down, I didn''t watch the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, this is the champion!"


    "The evildoer who crushed the heroes and crushed Tang Hao?" Several elders widened their eyes and showed incredulous expressions.


    "Yeah, you may not be there, I don''t know how scary this person is, I know it! Please talk less, please."


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and Luo Yu''s amazing performance have spread in Tiandou City.


    "Damn, let me say, if you can bring three stunning girls to open a room, how can you be an ordinary person? Sure enough."


    The waiter sighed.


    "It''s a pity, this young man is not lecherous."


    "I have created opportunities for him, but he is useless, and he refused to share a room."


    Several passengers looked at each other.


    "Well... You said... Could it be that this buddy is afraid of fighting against three, so he is scared."


    "Impossible, his fighting power is so scary."


    "Thebat power outside doesn''t seem to have much to do with thebat power in that area, right?"


    If Luo Yu heard their conversation, he just wanted to hehe, you guys always know nothing about strength.


    The passengers sighed in unison, looking enviously at the end of the corridor where Luo Yu and the three girls disappeared.


    "It''s a pity, if I''m given such a good chance, even if I''m exhausted, I''ll have to eat all three of them together."


    "This buddy actually wants to sleep in a separate room, shit! Isn''t this a waste of money?"


    The waiter also beat his chest and stamped his feet, with a look of envy, and wept bitterly.


    When he was still studying how to be a working dog and save more than ten years to marry a wife, he had alreadye to the hotel with three girls in his arms.


    Upstairs, Luo Yu separated the key from the three women, then stretched out his hand and yawned.


    "Go back to sleep, I''m tired today, I''m almost sleepy."


    "Um?"


    Qian Renxue is okay, not very surprised, after all, she hasn''t been with Luo Yu for long.


    But Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan, who are familiar with Luo Yu''s temperament, looked at each other, and they could see the suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    Today is the suning out from the west?


    Hungry wolf changed to vegetarian?


    To be honest, Luo Yu is not lustful, neither of them dare to believe it.


    "Hey! What are you two doing looking at me like this, I''m really tired this time."


    "Participated in thepetition again, and had to deal with the joint sneak attack of several forces, and finally went shopping with you all day, I just want to sleep now."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s yawning appearance, Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan''s doubts gradually disappeared, and they no longer doubted Luo Yu''s thoughts.


    The four of them came to their respective rooms, took a bath and rested, and a long time passed.


    Luo Yu jumped up from the bed, his eyes shining brightly in the dark room.


    "Awakened!"


    "Hunting time!"

 Chapter 489: Break through Luo Yus strategies one by one! capture thousand

    Chapter 489 Luo Yu''s strategy, break it one by one! Capture Qian Renxue!


    In the hotel room, Luo Yu finished washing and was wearing a clean and tidy green shirt.


    In the mirror is the reflection of that beautiful face.


    The corner of the mouth raised a sinister arc unconsciously.


    Early beforeing to the hotel, he had thought up a whole set of strategy ns.


    If four people live in one room at the beginning, it must not be advisable.


    The final result must be a sleepless night, even if he scratches his heart and liver, it will end in vain.


    But if each person has one room, this gives him room to break through one by one.


    Of course, there is a saying about who goes there first and who goes there second.


    Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled, and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Who says men are not detailed enough.


    Is this wave of operations detailed enough?


    He quietly left his room.


    stood in front of another room door.


    Luo Yu didn''t have a key, so he directly operated the soul power condensing body and poked it into the keyhole.


    He smiled.


    "Hey, no serious person uses a key."


    "Crack!"


    The door opened, and Luo Yu cautiously nced left and right to make sure that no one was watching the corridor, so he went straight into the room and closed the door with his backhand.


    The room is veryrge, and the bedroom is inside.


    Luo Yu tiptoed, controlling her body not to make a sound, sneaking in the darkness like a thief.


    He slipped into the bedroom.


    cast his eyes on the big bed in the bedroom.


    Of course, the darkness of the room does not affect his God of Creation, and all the beautiful scenery can be seen.


    "Hiss��"


    Seeing the scene on the bed clearly, Luo Yu took a deep breath, his eyes trembling.


    The beauty on the bed, dressed in cool and **** clothes, fell asleep on her side, half pillowed on her lotus arms, her two snow-white legs ovepped, her long soft hair was scattered on the pillow.


    There is a sweet and greasy aroma in the room.


    It seems to be a woman''s body fragrance.


    "Wow!"


    The woman turned over and made a sleepy sound.


    This sound directly ignited Luo Yu''s fiery heart, and his eyes seemed to burst into sparks.


    Plop, plop!


    Luo Yu''s heart was beating non-stop.


    He clutched his chest and muttered to himself.


    "Strange, I have had close contact with Yanyan before, but why do I feel so excited now?"


    After counting breaths, Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, sneaky things are exciting!


    He took off the green shirt outside and climbed up quietly.


    Looking at the shiny skin, Dugu Yan, who looks like a porcin doll, with her eyes tightly closed, her eyshes seem to be still trembling slightly.


    The mes that were originally ignited were gradually extinguished for a while.


    A look of pity shed in his eyes.


    This girl has been practicing in seclusion, and she must be very tired just after she leaves, not to mention walking around during the day.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became clearer.


    On Dugu Yan''s forehead, he kissed lightly.


    helped her lightly cover the quilt again.


    After finishing all this, he got out of bed softly, picked up the green shirt and left.


    Just as he walked to the door of the bedroom, a crisp female voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Brother Yu, everyone is here."


    "Are you willing to leave like this?"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head to see that a pair of watery and bright eyes were staring at him in the darkness.


    Dugu Yan sat kneeling on the bed, with a sweet smile on her red lips.


    "I woke you up?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No, what''s the matter, people miss you so much, I have insomnia, and I can''t fall asleep all the time."


    "Does that mean you were pretending to be asleep just now?" Luo Yu stared.


    "Hee hee, he is also a soul master. I didn''t respond when others sneaked into the room. How could it be possible that I didn''t respond after climbing into the bed~ I still have a little bit of guard."


    Luo Yu pretended to be angry.


    "Fortunately, I don''t want to disturb your rest, the rtionship is pretending to sleep."


    "Hee hee, brother Yu''s actions really exceeded my expectations." Dugu Yan stuck out his tongue.


    "What''s unexpected?" Luo Yu asked angrily.


    Dugu Yan put his jade finger to his lips, and thought about it seriously.


    "I thought someone was lurking in."


    "I want to do something bad, output violence."


    Luo Yu grinned, flung his green shirt, and walked slowly towards Dugu Yan.


    "congrattions."


    "bingo!"


    He originally thought that Dugu Yan would show a panicked and shy expression, but he never expected to make aplete mistake.


    Xiao Nizi straightened her smooth gooseneck, her red lips parted.


    "So... what do you want to do to them?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu had alreadye close, and raised her chin with his hand.


    Dugu Yan gave him an ambiguous look.


    "Okay."


    "Actually, people have already prepared it, and I''m afraid you won''te."


    Luo Yu flipped his palm and grabbed Dugu Yan''s neck.


    ��


    Luo Yu walked out of the bathroom in Dugu Yan''s room.


    Dress slowly.


    "Let''s go~"


    A pair of lotus arms wrapped around his waist behind him, and a sweet voice sounded from behind.


    Dugu Yan''s hair was coiled up, and she was sticking her cheek to Luo Yu''s back nostalgicly.


    Luo Yu returned and pinched her petite Qiong nose.


    "Why, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Dugu Yan''s pretty face blushed...


    "Didn''t they want you to rest here?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No way, or if the two of them find out that I''ve been to you tomorrow morning, don''t they overturn the jar of jealousy?"


    "Eh?"


    Dugu Yan said: "Brother Yu, what you said seems to make sense."


    Dugu Yan helped Luo Yu fasten her belt, and took the initiative to stick out her cheek.


    "Brother Yu, I want to kiss you!"


    Luo Yu caressed Dugu Yan''s hair with his big hands, and kissed her on the cheek.


    "Yanyan, see you tomorrow~"


    "See you tomorrow, Brother Yu!"


    Under Dugu Yan''s lingering gaze, Luo Yu left the room softly.


    Walking out of the door, Luo Yu immediately returned to his room.


    I took another shower and changed into new clothes. After making sure that I didn''t smell like a woman on my body, I used my soul power to evaporate all the water droplets from my hair.


    Finally nodded with satisfaction.


    "details make a difference!"


    "Otherwise people will smell that I have been to other women''s rooms, I''m afraid I will be blown out in seconds."


    Luo Yu used the same method to sneak into the next woman''s room.


    Just slipped in and closed the door behind him.


    When he turned to look at the living room, he froze for a moment.


    Long ck hair hanging down, Yu Jie beauty ince pajamas, legs crossed up and down, sitting on the sofa, staring straight at the door.


    Luo Yu was startled.


    This is unscientific.


    "Ahem, Erlong, you haven''t slept yet~" Luo Yu couldn''t help the awkward atmosphere, and spoke first.


    "Chi."


    Liu Erlong gave him a sideways look.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, I almost thought you weren''ting."


    "Wait for me?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "What else? Can I wait for another wild man?" Liu Erlong said: "You, I understand too well."


    "Don''t eat meat to sleep? I wouldn''t believe it even if I was killed."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu touched his nose, "I feel very shameless when you say that."


    Liu Erlong smiled coldly, stretched his ovepping beautiful legs, and stood up, his proud figure created a hazy beauty under the pajamas.


    She walked into the bedroom step by step,


    Hooking his fingers at Luo Yu, a provocative and cold voice came out of his throat.


    "I''m all set."


    "Smelly man."


    "Are youing?"


    Luo Yu''s head buzzed, who could resist it.

 Chapter 490: Qian Renxue: Isnt our progress too fast!

    Chapter 490 Qian Renxue: Isn''t our progress too fast!


    In Liu Erlong''s boudoir, there was a special atmosphere.


    Lace pajamas, lying torn apart on the ground.


    The ck-haired sister Yu who was lying down had a pretty ruddy face, and her red lips moved slightly, as if she was hesitating to speak.


    Beside Luo Yu ran through Liu Erlong''s ck hair with his big hands, and gentlybed it.


    "Ask what you want."


    "Why are you hesitating."


    Liu Erlong blushed even more.


    "you��"


    "Now... how... have you be so powerful?"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment.


    Just wanted to respond to the hard work of my practice and the heaven-defying chance, in exchange for my current strength.


    As a result, seeing Liu Erlong''s faltering expression, he instantly understood.


    The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise.


    Which man doesn''t like a woman lying in his arms andplimenting him?


    "What are youughing at, you''re so ashamed!" Liu Erlong couldn''t help but bury his head down, pinching the soft flesh on Luo Yu''s waist with his small hands.


    "May I ask you a question."


    Liu Erlong shook his head, "No, you don''t ask."


    Luo Yu teased: "You just said that I have be stronger, how powerful it is."


    "I''m going to die." Liu Erlong curled up, extremely shy.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu saw the shy look of the mature woman Yujie, and the extinguished me showed signs of rekindling.


    "Two Dragons."


    "Huh?" Liu Erlong noticed the strangeness in Luo Yu''s voice, and his delicate body trembled.


    Liu Erlong obviously paused.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Liu Erlong shook his head repeatedly.


    Looking at Luo Yu pitifully, pursing her red lips.


    It seems to be begging for mercy.


    Luo Yu rubbed Liu Erlong''s ck hair.


    Liu Erlong was about to speak, but Luo Yu no longer gave her a chance to speak.


    ��


    "Brother Yu, are you leaving?" Liu Erlong didn''t even bother to move a finger, and his voice was weak.


    Luo Yu closed his clothes and was full of energy.


    I can''t see the exhaustion after subduing the wolf and the tiger at all.


    On the contrary, a pair of star pupils are even more radiant, full of energy and blood.


    "Don''t go, if those two girls find out that I''m sleeping with you tomorrow, won''t they be jealous?"


    "That''s right." Liu Erlong thought for a while, and felt that what Luo Yu said made sense, but it seemed that something was wrong.


    Luo Yu saw that Liu Erlong had doubts, and quickly said: "How about..."


    "I''m not leaving?"


    "Okay~" Liu Erlong was quite happy, and nodded affectionately.


    "Thene again?" Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled.


    Liu Erlong understood the profound meaning, and shrank his neck unnaturally.


    "never mind��"


    "Forget it! Husband, you''d better go."


    "I can''t stand it anymore."


    Luo Yu walked to the side of the bed, and kissed Liu Erlong''s delicate and beautiful face.


    "Then good night."


    "Ann." Liu Erlong got into bed with a flushed face.


    Following the capture of Dugu Yan, Luo Yu captured Liu Erlong''s fortress again and achieved a staged victory.


    But Luo Yu was not careless.


    First, he went back to his bedroom, took a shower again, changed his clothes and even his shoes, dried his hair and came out again.


    Standing at the door of Qian Renxue''s room.


    This time, he didn''t rush in through the door.


    Women and women have different personalities, and the degree of familiarity is also different.


    He, Duguyan and Liu Erlong are old married couples, it doesn''t matter if they y tricks, it can even increase the excitement and mood.


    If Qian Renxue did the same thing.


    It is easy to arouse the shyness of the other party.


    It is very likely that he will be kicked out in the middle of the night, and eating meat is out of the question.


    It''s not good to knock on the door rashly, there is a small possibility that Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan in other rooms will hear it.


    Being cautious, Luo Yu''s soul power surged in his body.


    Pushed to the extreme.


    Running the soul power condensed the sound into a thread, and sent it into Qian Renxue''s room along the crack of the door.


    "Xue''er, are you asleep?"


    Luo Yu ended after passing a sentence, and waited quietly outside the door.


    Based on his understanding of Qian Renxue.


    For a woman who is in a rtionship for the first time, it is strange that she can sleep well at night.


    And with the keen spiritual perception of a soul master.


    Even if you are really asleep, you will be rmed by a faint abnormal noise.


    If the other party wants to see you, they will definitely open the door.


    If you don''t want to see you, even if you have the cheek to go in, it''s hard to make big progress.


    So ording to whether the other party opens the door, and the speed of opening the door, Luo Yu can already predict whether tonight''s meat-eating n is simple or hell.


    After more than ten breaths, the door has not been opened yet.


    Luo Yu remained motionless and still stood there waiting.


    After a hundred breaths, the door is still closed.


    But the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised a yful arc.


    Because his pupils were obscured with purple-gold rays of light, through perspective, he could already see that Qian Renxue had already arrived at the door.


    Has been tangled at the door, his expression changed, and his face was shy.


    Based on his understanding of women, how could he not understand her mood at this time?


    He put away the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Turning around to leave, he let out a long sigh intentionally, and increased the sound of his footsteps.


    At the same time, check the number in your heart.


    three-


    two


    Before anyone could be found, the door opened with a click.


    Luo Yu didn''t look back, pretending he didn''t hear.


    Continue to move away.


    "It''s already here, do you want to go?" A cold female voice sounded from behind.


    Luo Yu moved his feet and turned back.


    The golden silk pajamas wrapped Qian Renxue''s fair and graceful figure, and the proud mountains loomed.


    The perfect hip-to-hip ratio is extremely sexy, and a pair of slender legs, stepping on ck fluffy slippers, looks cute and beautiful.


    The long golden hair fell down naturally, and Qian Renxue''s cold purple pupils were staring at him.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Didn''t sleep, Xueer, I thought you were asleep."


    "Fall asleep, woke up by you." Qian Renxue said.


    Luo Yu snickered in his heart, I believe you are a ghost.


    He didn''t expose it either.


    Walking in front of Qian Renxue, he naturally embraced her waist.


    "What are you doing~"


    Qian Renxue''s voice trembled, but Luo Yu was so bold that she hugged her as soon as she said it, without ambiguity at all.


    Luo Yu covered her red lips with her hand, and whispered in her ear:


    "What are you doing so loudly? It''s like being molested."


    "I''m your man!"


    "Pfft! Let go of me~" Qian Renxue bit his tiger''s mouth.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu immediately let go, staring.


    "Keep your voice down, if the two of Erlong and the others heard that I came to look for you alone, they would definitely be jealous and kill me."


    Hearing these words, Qian Renxue looked cold and arrogant on the surface, but in fact, a look of joy flickered in her eyes.


    "Cut, who knows if you went to them first." Qian Renxue muttered.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "What about trust between people?"


    Qian Renxue secretly sniffed Luo Yu, but sure enough, she didn''t smell other women''s scent from Luo Yu.


    The cold expression eased a little again.


    The bad man gives face so much, shouldn''t I also give him some sweetness?


    Qian Renxue was a little confused.


    How can she not be nervous when she is in a rtionship for the first time, but her arrogant personality still makes her look colder on the surface.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in?" Luo Yu asked.


    Qian Renxue bit her lip.


    It always feels like there is a feeling of leading wolves into the house.

 Chapter 491: Luring the wolf into the house! Make fun of Qian Renxue! !

    Chapter 491 Luring the wolf into the house! Make fun of Qian Renxue!


    "What do you mean by that skeptical look in your eyes?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    "It''s as if if you let me in, I can do something bad to you."


    Qian Renxue spat lightly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you are full of bad intentions."


    "I''m leaving."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, looking sad.


    "Humph!"


    "I opened the door, it''s up to you whether you enter or not."


    Qian Renxue walked back to the room stepping on ck velvet slippers.


    "Since you have said so, then I will reluctantly enter."


    Luo Yu quickly ran into the house, and closed the door behind her backhand.


    In the pitch-ck room, you can''t see your fingers, and the starry sky outside the window ispletely covered by curtains.


    Qian Renxue''s body was tense, and her spirit was a little nervous.


    She felt inexplicably like amb waiting to be ughtered, with a hungry wolf staring at her behind her.


    It seems that it may be eaten at any time.


    Luo Yu was approaching her little by little, Qian Renxue could feel the man''s breath gradually approaching her from behind.


    The breathing speed slowed down, and the little heart was beating non-stop, getting faster and faster.


    Luo Yu is already very close, very close at hand.


    Qian Renxue felt that the next second she would be wrapped around her thin waist by a thick arm, and then be bullied.


    But the fact waspletely beyond her expectation.


    Luo Yu walked away and sat on her bed.


    This made her nervous and at the same time feel a little lost.


    Qian Renxue thought to herself.


    Damn it, what was I expecting?


    Do you expect this bad man to vite you?


    Why do you think so.


    She shook her head, her blond hair fluttering, and her cheeks flushed.


    "What''s the matter, Xue''er, why are you so dazed." Luo Yuughed.


    "No��nothing."


    Qian Renxue''s voice trembled, hesitating.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth gradually rose.


    This girl probably didn''t even realize that she had already fallen into her own rhythm.


    "Come and sit down, I won''t eat you again."


    Qian Renxue shook her head.


    "No, no need."


    "It''s fine for me to stand here."


    Luo Yu joked: "Are you afraid of me?"


    One sentence directly aroused Qian Renxue''s arrogant character, staring at Zitong.


    "I?"


    "Afraid of you?"


    "Then why don''t you even dare to sit next to me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I think you will y tricks on me." Qian Renxue said.


    "Tsk, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Hmph! Just do it, I''m not afraid of you." Qian Renxue straddled her slender legs and sat straight on the bed.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he wrapped his arms around Qian Renxue''s slender waist.


    Shoot when it''s time to do it, without hesitation.


    When Qian Renxue touched Luo Yu''s arm, her delicate body trembled obviously, and her buttocks twisted unnaturally twice.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Boyfriend and boyfriend, isn''t it normal to hug each other?" Luo Yuughed.


    "Okay." Qian Renxue also thought it made sense.


    Besides, she was just shy, but she didn''t reject Luo Yu. Being hugged by a man, she felt an inexplicable sense of security and sweetness in her heart.


    It was onlyte at night, and it was the first time for Qian Renxue to be alone in the same room, so she naturally became nervous inevitably.


    Hurriedly changed the subject to distract myself.


    "You big viin, what are you doing looking for me in the middle of the night, you don''t want to y tricks on me, do you?"


    Luo Yu pinched Qian Renxue''s smooth jaw with his palm, and turned her around.


    "Cher, look at me, look into my eyes."


    "Do you think I look like that kind of person?"


    "Not like."


    Luo Yu was about to nod in satisfaction, but Qian Renxue added: "It doesn''t seem because you are that kind of person."


    "You hurt a man too much by saying that." Luo Yu clutched his chest.


    "Don''t pretend." Qian Renxue''s purple pupil showed contempt.


    Luo Yu stared instantly.


    "Since you have said so."


    "Then if I act too harmless to humans and animals, it will be disrespectful to your beauty."


    "What are you going to do?" Qian Renxue was startled, and looked at Luo Yu warily.


    "What do you think I will do?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, raised Qian Renxue''s jaw, and stared at that face that was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Yu...Brother Yu...don''t do this." Qian Renxue''s red lips parted slightly, and her voice came out of her throat.


    "Aren''t we, going...too fast."


    "Ah?" Luo Yu opened his mouth, "What are you talking about, I just want to kiss you, so it''s progressing fast?"


    "Kiss me?" Qian Renxue was taken aback.


    "Yeah, like this."


    Luo Yu lowered his head, pointed at the moist red lips, and just clicked.


    "It''s that simple?" Qian Renxue was surprised.


    "Otherwise?" Luo Yu asked, "What are you thinking?"


    "I..." Qian Renxue was speechless for a moment.


    Do you want to admit that you want to be wrong?


    Isn''t this an excuse to pull down the man?


    At this moment, Luo Yu pointed his mouth at Qian Renxue''s ear, blew lightly, and made an extremely soft and maic voice.


    "Xue Er, tell me what you were thinking just now."


    "I...I..." Qian Renxue felt like a deer bumping her heart, she stretched out her hands to cover her pretty face in embarrassment, and the coldness on her face was gone.


    At this time, there is no difference from the cyan girl who is in love for the first time.


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    "It''s all your fault."


    "I didn''t even think about it, but you led me astray, and suddenly I became distracted."


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue was surprised, and then looked in the direction he pointed, her pupils shrank instantly.


    Turning his head to look at Luo Yu angrily, staring at Zi Tong.


    "You don''t really think of me as a little girl with little experience in the world, do you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I suspect you were fishing forw enforcement just now."


    "You know what it is, but you still want to ask me."


    Qian Renxue bit her finger.


    "I''ve only heard of it."


    "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Then do you want to see it?" Luo Yu said.


    "Hmph! You think I''m stupid." Qian Renxue rolled her eyes...


    Luo Yu stared nkly at Qian Renxue.


    Qian Renxue blushed at the sight, and twitched unnaturally.


    "I underestimated you."


    "you��"


    "You know so much..."


    Qian Renxue muttered: "I have been undercover for so many years, pretending to be the prince, and I know everything."


    "How do you understand this thing?" Luo Yu was startled.


    "That..." Qian Renxue whispered: "There will be eunuchs in the pce to poprize the knowledge of **** for the prince."


    "Hiss..." Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    He suddenly had a picture, a little eunuch, teaching Qian Renxue, who was disguised as a man, how to pamper the concubines in the harem.


    "Laugh if you want, it''s hard work to endure." Qian Renxue gave Luo Yu a white look, and said angrily.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing.


    "I''m a professional, unless I can''t help it, sorry."


    "Hahaha."

 Chapter 492: Boudoir secrets, curiosity!

    Chapter 492 Secrets in the boudoir, curiosity!


    In a hotel room, a man and a widow share the same room.


    Qian Renxue''s graceful and proud figure is hidden in the golden tulle.


    Slender and beautiful legs exude a faint fragrance.


    At this moment, the woman''s face was full of shyness, while Luo Yu looked at her with great interest.


    Qian Renxue''s topic just now greatly aroused his interest.


    "Xue''er, tell me quickly, how the old eunuchs in the pce taught you, the prince, to do that kind of thing."


    "Brother Yu, you hate me, I can''t say this kind of thing." Qian Renxue''s ears turned red.


    "Tell me, I''ve never heard of it, I''m very curious." Luo Yu hugged Qian Renxue''s fragrant shoulders vigorously.


    "No! It''s too shameful!" Qian Renxue shook her head repeatedly, her blond hair floating.


    "Don''t be shy, there is no one else here." Luo Yu was persuasive, her voice full of demagogy.


    "This��"


    Qian Renxue bit her moist peach lips with her white teeth.


    Actually, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    Just looking at Luo Yu''s expectant eyes, he couldn''t bear to refuse for a while.


    Because she didn''t want to disappoint her man.


    "Then...then I can say it, but...you can''tugh at others." Qian Renxue faltered, not like the arrogant little princess of the Wuhun Pce.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I''m a professional, I promise not tough!"


    "Unless you can''t help it?" Qian Renxue gave him a reproachful look.


    "Ahem, tell me quickly." Luo Yuhou hurriedly urged.


    Qian Renxue clutched the corner of her clothes with small hands, blushing and whispered:


    "As a prince, the most important task is of course to give birth to heirs and pass them on to future generations."


    "Otherwise, even if you work hard to create a prosperous world, it will eventually fall into the hands of others. Therefore, the most important thing for the royal family is to inherit the family."


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu yawning and gave him a nk look.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, I don''t think you care, what you care about is how to pass on the family."


    "The children of the royal family, especially the prince, will have old eunuchs who will guide them how to do that kind of thing when they reach the age."


    "How to guide?" Luo Yu asked.


    "There is... there is a picture book, to guide the movements..." Qian Renxue blushed.


    "Do you have albums?" Luo Yu was stunned.


    He has been in Douluo Dalu for so long, and he has never seen such a thing on the market. The royal family actually has it.


    It''s so scary.


    Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    "Then how many moves have you learned?"


    Qian Renxue''s face turned even redder, and she swung her beautiful fist to hit Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    "Brother Yu, how can you ask a woman such a question."


    "Curiosity..." Luo Yu muttered.


    "All I learn are men''s movements!" Qian Renxue said angrily.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange, "But you also know the movements of women."


    "This��"


    Qian Renxue was speechless for a while.


    In fact, she really knows how to do it.


    Luo Yu became more interested.


    When I think of Qian Renxue, a woman, pretending to be a man there to learn this kind of knowledge, I can''t help butugh.


    That was as embarrassing as it could be.


    Luo Yu suddenly sighed, and said earnestly:


    "Xue''er, it seems that Brother Yu doesn''t understand this aspect in the future, so I should ask you for advice."


    "I''m going to die!" Qian Renxue was ashamed and annoyed.


    "I''m curious, what unique skills our Xue''er has learned." Luo Yu blinked.


    Qian Renxue looked at Luo Yu fixedly, her purple pupils flickering.


    "I found it."


    "You''re a badass."


    "Bastard!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and she pinched her soft, boneless white and tender hands.


    "It''s not the first day you know."


    "You win."


    Qian Renxue couldn''t resist Luo Yu''s request, and finally shyly took out a picture album from the storage bag.


    "Everything is inside, you can see for yourself."


    "do not ask me."


    Luo Yu: "???"


    His straight gaze made Qian Renxue ufortable.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Luo Yu took the picture album, and said in amazement: "I thought you would have destroyed this kind of thing a long time ago with your character, but I didn''t expect it to still be kept."


    Qian Renxue was momentarily at a loss for words, and the little secret was discovered by the man.


    In fact, no matter what kind of character a woman is, no matter whether she is cold or cute, she is always curious about such unknown things.


    Qian Renxue is naturally the same.


    asionally, I would secretly read it, and my face would turn red.


    "If youugh at me again, give it back to me."


    "Don''tugh, don''tugh!"


    Luo Yu excitedly opened the album, looked at the content inside, suddenly lost interest, and felt that it was boring.


    "ck and white?"


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue wondered, "This kind of thing is not ck and white, can it be colored?"


    Luo Yu pouted.


    It is impossible for him to exin to Qian Renxue, let alone ck and white, it is even more exciting that he has seen it all.


    "I don''t want you to return it to me." Qian Renxue couldn''t stand Luo Yu''s look of disdain for the album, so she wanted to **** it back.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and his eyes flickered.


    Because he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something in this album.


    The picture is ck and white, yes.


    But these various movements from easy to difficult are real.


    All kinds of "stunt skills" that he is familiar with have been included in the book, and there are even many that he has never seen before.


    "Hiss..."


    "I am ignorant."


    After quickly browsing through the entire album, Luo Yu just wanted to say something out loud, the Heaven Dou Imperial Family is amazing.


    does y.


    Learned, learned.


    Luo Yu stuffed the album back into Qian Renxue''s arms.


    "Looking hard and learning hard are all practical skills."


    Qian Renxue sneered, "Having learned it will make you happy, right?"


    "Forehead��"


    "How can you say that." Luo Yu said.


    "Please, your eyes are about to glow green." Qian Renxue tightened her cor, feeling unsafe.


    Luo Yu leaned closer and asked in a low voice: "Xue''er, have you heard a word before?"


    "What?" Qian Renxue wondered.


    "Practice is the only way to test true knowledge." Luo Yu said seriously.


    Qian Renxue pursed her lips, "Oh my god...why did I chat with you about this kind of topic?"


    "It''s all your fault, you''ve misled me. I used to be a pure young gentleman, and I didn''t know anything about movements." Luo Yu looked innocent.


    Qian Renxue''s purple pupils showed contempt.


    Although he didn''t say anything, it seemed like he said everything.


    "Don''t believe me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Hmph, I believe you are the only ghost." Qian Renxue scolded with a smile.


    "No, I want to prove my innocence and prove that I don''t understand anything."


    "How do you prove it?" Qian Renxue asked.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "Of course you felt it yourself."


    "I do not��"


    Before Qian Renxue could say "yes", her red lips were blocked.


    "Mmmmmmm..."


    She wanted to push Luo Yu out with both hands, but she couldn''t move.


    Luo Yu noticed that the woman didn''t even use her soul power, and only pushed her hands without moving her body.


    Of course I understand the woman''s mind.


    The movements became more and more bold.


    Outside the window, the bright moon recedes behind the clouds.


    In the window, a dark fragrance floats...

 Chapter 493: Take the three daughters to blow up the street, goodbye Bibi Dong!

    Chapter 493 Brought three daughters to blow up the street, goodbye Bibidong!


    The restless room returned to silence.


    Love is in the air.


    Qian Renxue curled up in Luo Yu''s arms, docile and affectionate like a kitten.


    The long golden hair is scattered beside the pillow, and the fair skin exudes a faint luster.


    The beautiful pretty face exudes a little familiarity, as if it has more special style than before.


    Luo Yu looked contented, hugging Qian Renxue in her arms, her heart filled with satisfaction, enjoying the peace at this moment.


    "Eh! It hurts!"


    "Why are you biting my arm?"


    Luo Yu stared at Qian Renxue.


    The beauty let go of her arms, bit her lip in grievance, her purple pupilsined.


    "Liar, big liar!"


    "He also said that he can''t do anything."


    "I want to ask, is there anything else you don''t know?"


    "Let me test it myself."


    Luo Yu said innocently: "Yes, haven''t you tested it out, I still know a little bit of skill..."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    Qian Renxue nced at the sheets, and felt that she waspletely bullied by this bad guy.


    She has been wronged by Luo Yu for so many years.


    "Forehead��"


    "You are like this, it makes me feel like forcing a woman from a good family tomit a crime." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "That''s not true."


    Qian Renxue shook her head, and gently kissed Luo Yu on the cheek.


    "If I don''t want you to touch it, you can''t touch it anyway."


    "Who said that?" Luo Yu was dissatisfied.


    "Tch, if I don''t like you, if someone touches me, I''ll blow myself up and see if he''s afraid." Qian Renxue snorted.


    Luo Yu shivered.


    It would be fine if he blew himself up during a fight, but if he blew himself up at that time.


    Hiss��


    The real hanging bomb.


    "Xue''er." Luo Yu called out.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue was puzzled.


    "You put your ears closer."


    "Bad man, what kind of tricks are you trying to do?"


    Although she said so, Qian Renxue still obediently came over.


    Luo Yu said: "Look at just now, I sang a one-man show alone. Wait a minute, isn''t it time for you to show your unique skills?"


    "Unique skill?" Qian Renxue stared.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and pointed to the album on the side.


    "Spit!"


    "I''m convinced, you are so fresh and refined when you y hooligans." Qian Renxue curled her lips.


    "I do not want!"


    Luo Yu persuaded: "We can''t stop learning what we have learned. After learning so much knowledge, it would be a pity if we can''t apply what we have learned."


    "I don''t feel sorry at all." Qian Renxue paused every word.


    "There is a pity that my husband thinks you are a pity."


    Finally, under Luo Yu''s hard work, she finally saw the results of Qian Renxue''s years of study.


    Although the technical movements are rusty, it is obvious that it was only at the theoretical level before.


    But Luo Yu couldn''t help but assist from the side.


    ��


    The next morning, in the hotel lobby.


    The **** and enchanting Dugu Yan and the cold and sassy Liu Erlong sat on the sofa, attracting the surrounding passengers who couldn''t bear to look away.


    When Luo Yu walked down.


    The two women stood up together, moved their beautiful legs, and walked closer.


    "Morning, Brother Yu."


    "Morning." Luo Yu greeted energetically, without any signs of fatigue.


    Dugu Yan asked suspiciously: "What about Sister Xue''er, why didn''t shee out?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Liu Erlong looked at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    Luo Yu spread her hands, "I didn''t sleep in her roomst night, so how do I know why she hasn''te out yet."


    "Brother Yu, you seem to be ying yourself up." Dugu Yan said.


    Luo Yu was speechless, "I have been recuperating in the room honestlyst night."


    "Spit!"


    Dugu Yan and Liu Erlong spat inwardly at the same time.


    Both of them received Luo Yu''s lovest night.


    "Tap Tat Tat..."


    The sound of high heels stepping on the ground can be heard from upstairs.


    But the rhythm is very slow.


    The blond beauty in a golden dress came down, the familiar charm between her brows lingering.


    Looking carefully, the steps are a little slow.


    "Morning, Sister Xueer." Dugu Yan greeted with a smile, "If you don''te down, I will go up to find you."


    "morning."


    Qian Renxue raised her brows slightly, as if she was enduring something.


    "Xue''er, are you feeling unwell?" Luo Yu asked concerned.


    "No, something went wrong in my practicest night, so my stomach is not feeling well." Qian Renxue forced a smile.


    In fact, he really wanted to catch Luo Yu and beat him up.


    What''s going on with me, why don''t you know.


    Do you really treat me like iron?


    Liu Erlong raised his chin, "Sister Xue''er, you seem to be more beautiful than yesterday?"


    "Ah?" Qian Renxue touched her cheek, "Is there?"


    "Yes." Liu Erlong smiled with a deep meaning, and his eyes kept sweeping over Luo Yu and Qian Renxue.


    "Ahem, let''s go, don''t stand here anymore, please go out for breakfast." Luo Yu urged.


    A man and three women walked on the streets of Tiandou, which directly caused a sensation.


    Luo Yu felt a little regretful at this time.


    It shouldn''t be so ostentatious.


    If they met Bibi Dong and the others on the road, wouldn''t there be an ident on the street?


    He stretched out his mental power, like a thief, to see if anyone he knew appeared nearby.


    If there is, for safety reasons, you have to avoid it in advance.


    Ugh��


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    How can outsiders know the pain of women.


    Liu Erlong walked up to Luo Yu, stretched out his jade finger and poked Luo Yu''s waist.


    "Hey��"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned his head.


    "Did you do something badst night?"


    "No, I didn''t do anything, except..."


    "you."


    "Come on." Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes rolled up, and his lips moved towards Qian Renxue who was walking strangely from the side.


    "Who hasn''te here yet."


    "Did you give me a big girlst night?"


    "You are questioning my personality!" Luo Yu stared.


    Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "I never doubted your personality..."


    "Isn''t that enough?" Luo Yu shrugged.


    Liu Erlong continued: "Just like I never doubted your lust."


    Luo Yu: "..."


    "Then ask her yourself."


    Liu Erlong rolled his eyes.


    "Did you forget?"


    "I used to walk like her, and the culprit is you."


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear Liu Erlong''s staring gaze, and quickly started to change the subject.


    "What should we eat?"


    "Tsk."


    Liu Erlong didn''t ask any further questions, smart women don''t push their men too hard.


    Besides, Luo Yu also came to apany herst night, so she wasn''t too jealous.


    The four of Luo Yu did not choose a magnificent restaurant in the end, but chose a street snack to cook.


    I ordered four bowls of soy milk, three drawers of snacks, and a dish of cold dishes.


    "Gudong Gudong!"


    Luo Yu drank the soy milk, looked at the three beautiful women in front of him, and smiled.


    Ba Shi.


    This is life.


    Suddenly, there was amotion at the corner of the street, and countless pedestrians paid attention to it.


    Luo Yu also looked over there curiously.


    When you see a group of beautiful and bright womening out of the corner.


    He was shocked, his face turned green!


    A panicked one.


    Damn it...


    This...what''s the situation.


    One south of the city, one north of the city, can you find them all? ? ?

 Chapter 494: The shocking and safe asura field, the crowd was stunned!

    Chapter 494 There is no danger in the Shura field, and the crowd is stunned!


    Seeing a group of stunning beauties walking out from the corner of the street.


    Directly caused a stir on the streets.


    Luo Yu noticed the appearance of Bibi Dong''s girls and almost bit her tongue.


    Staring in disbelief.


    impossible.


    I deliberately chose a hotel with apletely opposite location to live in. How could this be found here.


    Meeting Dugu Yan and Liu Erlong one after another yesterday was enough for him to be sad.


    If he does this again today, he will be wiped out in an instant.


    Luo Yu panicked.


    Even if he has the ability to reach the sky, this level of Shura field can''t stand it.


    How to do.


    How to do!


    Luo Yu tightly squeezed the hands under the table, feeling stiff all over, and cold sweat was already oozing from his forehead.


    The girls of Bibi Dong are about to pay attention to this side.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth.


    Thirty-six strategies to hide are the best, don��t care about it, just avoid it for a while.


    He raised his hand, and a prismatic triangr transparent mask flew out between his brows, exuding blue light.


    Flicker and zoom in quickly.


    Not only did he, the third daughter of Qian Renxue, but also the hawkers and tourists at the stall be included in it.


    The whole disappears in the street.


    "Plop plop!"


    Luo Yu finished all this quickly, her heart beating wildly.


    He saw that the girls of Bibi Dong had turned their gazes to this side, but found nothing.


    "Hoo..."


    "so close!"


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh inwardly.


    All of what he did, Bibi Dong''s daughters didn''t notice, but no matter Qian Renxue''s third daughter or the vendors and tourists around them, they were already stunned.


    The owner of the stall was an elderly man, with his mouth open, looking at Luo Yu in shock.


    The passengers all forgot to refuse to chew the food in their mouths, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Luo Yu got up and said: "Don''t panic, everyone, I will remove this cover soon."


    Don''t panic?


    How could he not panic.


    Some of the passengers looked terrified and were about to run away.


    Luo Yu overflowed with an aura of soul power, frightening the fleeing passengers.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad person."


    The passenger stabilized his figure, his legs and feet were trembling, how could he not be afraid.


    Dugu Yan looked curiously at the mask released by Luo Yu, the azure halo attracted her attention.


    Liu Erlong and Qian Renxue were also curious about the mask, but they paid more attention to the beauties on the street.


    Beautiful eyes are thoughtful.


    Outside the mask.


    Bibi Dong was wearing a golden wrap dress, her slender jade legs were stepping on golden boots iid with sapphires, and her round buttocks were wrapped beautifully upright.


    At this time, she was looking at A Yin inquiringly.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you sensed Brother Yu''s breath?"


    A Yin on the side closed her beautiful eyes at this moment, as if she was sensing something.


    Waterfall-like blue silk hangs from the waist, and the proud figure with protruding front and back, coupled with that pure and delicate face, exudes a charming temperament.


    She opened her eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Strange, I could still sense Brother Yu''s breath just now, but for some reason, it suddenly disappeared."


    "Disappeared?" Lan Linger stepped forward and asked.


    "That''s right, I can''t sense even the slightest breath, as if it disappeared out of thin air." A Yin responded helplessly.


    Xiao Wu held her jade finger in her mouth, looked at the charming and beautiful young woman beside her, "Mom, what''s going on now?"


    "Giggle."


    The beautiful woman''s pink eyes flickered, she smiled prettily, and whispered: "What else can happen."


    "Your brother Yu must have noticed that we were looking for you in advance, so you slipped away in advance."


    Luo Yu, who was hiding in the hood of the vast sea,ined silently in his heart.


    No, I don''t, don''t guess!


    "Huh? You said Brother Yu is hiding from us on purpose?" Xiao Wu couldn''t believe it.


    The beautiful woman nodded, "My guess is pretty close."


    Obviously, not only Ah Wu thought so, Bibi Dong also guessed it.


    She clenched her silver teeth.


    "Smelly man, I haven''te back all night, I don''t know which little vixen I''m with outside."


    Luo Yu was speechless, how could everyone guess so urately.


    No, it��s not urate, it��s not one, it��s three.


    Zhu Zhuyun walked up to Bibi Dong, "One? Sister, you underestimate our man too much. Can one be enough? I think at least two."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Punishment, real punishment.


    Every word you say to me is about to convict me.


    "Sister Dong, what should we do now, we can''t find Brother Yu anymore." Huo Wu''s waist-length fiery red waves exuded luster.


    Bibi Dong waved her hand.


    "I won''t look for it anymore, I''m going home, man, I''m tired from ying, I will go home by myself."


    "I invite the sisters to breakfast."


    "Let''s go, go eat, what do you want a man for, don''t we live happily by ourselves?" Ah Wu curled her red lips.


    "That''s right." Xue Wu was very eye-catching with her fiery double **** on her head.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not, when Bibi Dong was leaving, Meimou nced at the direction of the disappearing booth.


    When all the girls left one after another, they disappeared from the corner of the street, leaving the onlookers in a mess.


    All of them showed expressions of disbelief, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Is there something wrong with my ears, so many beauties Haohao Tangtang go out just to find a man?"


    "And...or theirmon man?"


    "Fuck, how many girls serve one husband together."


    "Please, is this what you should be concerned about? Shouldn''t you be asking what kind of man is it that keeps so many beautiful wives behind him and goes outside to fool around?"


    "If brother has this kind of treatment, he won''t be able to sing and sing every night and be happy every day. From now on, the king won''t go to court early?"


    "Ah this..."


    Numb, the pedestrians around thought about it for a while, and they were all numb.


    They all want to know who is so awesome, who can sit on so many beauties and go out to steal foodter.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s God of Creation noticed that the girls had left and rushed to the center of the city.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, removed the mask of the vast sea, and flew back to the space between his eyebrows again.


    The hidden booth reappeared.


    The paralyzed onlookers naturally noticed this vision immediately.


    When I saw the handsome young man sitting there with extraordinary handsomeness, apanied by three pretty beauties.


    Eyes froze.


    "Tsk... this could be the person those beauties were looking for just now."


    "What do you think... this is already obvious."


    "Damn it, awesome! As expected of a **** who keeps the red g at home and flutters the colorful gs outside, he can actually stealth soul skills."


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead, and he felt that the crisis from Bibi Dong and the others was resolved.


    But there are three murderous intents around him that are gradually soaring.


    He hummed to the crowd:


    "Whatever you look at, get out!"


    The melon-eating crowd originally wanted to talk for a while, but they were all frightened away by the power overflowing from Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu~"


    Three charming, brisk, and Yujie''s voices sounded.


    Although the name is very intimate.


    But Luo Yu felt like sitting on pins and needles.

 Chapter 495: Qian Renxue was surprised and prepared to go to Sea God Island to appease her.

    Chapter 495 Qian Renxue is surprised, ready to go to Sea God Ind to appease Tang Yuehua!


    At the stall on Tiandou Street.


    Luo Yu was restless.


    The eyes of the three women were staring at him without speaking, just watching.


    Luo Yu''s heart was flustered.


    "Well, if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Liu Erlong said gently: "Brother Yu, what happened just now~"


    "No...nothing..."


    "Nothing?" Dugu Yan raised her mouth slightly, "The group of sisters and sisters just now were all beautiful, and Yan Yan felt a little ashamed of herself."


    "No way, our geese and geese are very beautiful, okay?" Luo Yu retorted.


    "Pfft, it''s useless to be glib, hurry up and call me, what happened just now." The tenderness on Liu Erlong''s face disappeared, and he asked coldly.


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    "This... This is a long story, how should I exin it."


    "Brother Yu, can you tell me why there is Bibi Dong among those women?" Qian Renxue was a little shocked from the beginning.


    "We are old acquaintances." Luo Yu said.


    "Huh?" Qian Renxue didn''t expect Luo Yu and Bibi Dong to have such a good rtionship.


    "Old acquaintances, they are clearly old acquaintances." Liu Erlong corrected.


    "A good date?" Qian Renxue was even more startled, Zi Tong was in a daze, "Brother Yu, you wouldn''t call Bibi Dong... also..."


    "You don''t think that so many women who came here belong to me?" Luo Yu asked back.


    "This..." Qian Renxue hesitated, "It''s very unlikely."


    "Sister Xue''er, don''t doubt, with your brother Yu''s ability, it must belong to him." Liu Erlong sneered.


    Luo Yu looked desperate and sad.


    My aunt, can''t you say a few words less?


    Isn''t it a big deal to watch the excitement?


    "what?"


    Qian Renxue suddenly felt as if her world view was about to be refreshed.


    She really didn''t expect that this guy was so capable that he took in that woman Bibi Dong?


    Qian Renxue is very aware of Bibi Dong''s cold and arrogant personality, and will never look at a man in the eye.


    Was actually subdued by her own man?


    "Hey, what are you doing talking about so many useless things in the morning, let''s talk about something useful!" Luo Yu coughed.


    "Oh? Then tell me what is useful." Liu Erlong pursed his red lips with great interest.


    Luo Yu asked: "Sea God Ind, have you heard of it?"


    "What ind?" Liu Erlong''s beautiful eyes shed nkly.


    "Sea God Ind." Luo Yu repeated every word.


    "Brother Yu, you won''t make up the name of an ind, so let''s change the subject." Liu Erlong doubted.


    "No, Brother Yu didn''t make it up."


    Qian Renxue rified, looked at Luo Yu curiously, and her interest was aroused.


    "Brother Yu, how did you know about Sea God Ind?"


    Luo Yu squinted.


    "To be honest, there is nothing in the Douluo Continent that I don''t know about."


    Except for the two ghost ces marked on the system map.


    Luo Yu added in his mind.


    "Bragging." Qian Renxue curled her lips, "Then tell me what''s on Sea God Ind."


    "Isn''t it that there is a ny-nine-level Limit Douluo hidden, guarded by several Title Douluo-level guards, and enshrining a god." Luo Yu talked eloquently.


    "Extreme Douluo, dedicated to the gods?"


    The attention of Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan waspletely attracted.


    Qian Renxue was also a little surprised, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to know soprehensively.


    "Xue''er, do you know where Tiandou City sellsrge ships?"


    Qian Renxue hesitated, "Brother Yu, you don''t want to go to Sea God Ind, do you?"


    "That''s right, I''ve rested for a few days, and it''s time to prepare for cultivation. I n to set off in the next two days." Luo Yu said.


    "Brother Yu, I suggest you not to go, Sea God Ind is extremely xenophobic, you won''t be able to get out if you go in." Qian Renxue said solemnly.


    "You still don''t know my strength?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Renxue shook her head, "The Bo Saixi of the Sea God Temple is as strong as my grandfather, he can mobilize the power of the sea in the sea, and he is infinitely close to a god, and he has other top soul masters to help him, so I am a little worried. "


    "How about I go with you."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and refused.


    He went with a mission. With Qian Renxue, wouldn''t the difficulty of his mission have to be raised several levels.


    "Don''t worry, the Sea God Temple will not pose a threat to me."


    "Besides, if you really get there, it''s easy to confess me."


    "Huh?" The three girls were all curious.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to swipe it, and called out the Vast Sea Cosmos Mask, and twirled it in the palm of his hand.


    "This thing is a divine weapon, containing the inheritance of the Sea God."


    "I have been approved by Sea God, so going to Sea God Ind is not like walking on in ground?"


    "Inheritance of the gods? Brother Yu, you have such a chance?" Dugu Yan was surprised, covering her red lips with jade hands.


    Liu Erlong smiled wryly: "Brother Yu, it''s no wonder that you are so strong, others can''t catch up no matter how hard you try, it turns out you have such a terrifying inheritance."


    Qian Renxue''s eyes straightened.


    "No, sister Erlong, what you said is wrong."


    "I know very well that Brother Yu has such terrifying strength before epting the inheritance."


    "After epting the inheritance, you will have..."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and stretched out his hand again.


    A seven-stringed guqin appeared in front of everyone, floating in the air, simple and unpretentious, with restrained charm.


    "This object is called the Seven-stringed Jade Phoenix Qin, and it also contains the inheritance of the gods."


    "This..." Dugu Yan opened his red lips.


    Qian Renxue was numb from the shock, and stared at Luo Yu as if she was looking at a monster.


    "Yu...Brother Yu, are you poking into their of the gods? There are so many inheritances."


    Liu Erlong was shocked: "Does this mean that Brother Yu can not only be a **** if he wants to, but also choose a **** at will?"


    "It seems... so." Qian Renxue nodded awkwardly.


    "Do you like it?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I like it, can you give it to me if I like it?" Qian Renxue rolled her eyes.


    "No, whichever one you want, I can give it to you."


    Qian Renxue was stunned, "Really, what are you kidding, the inheritance of the gods just give it away?"


    "Otherwise." Luo Yu shrugged.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s serious eyes, Qian Renxue shook her head and refused.


    "I already have the inheritance of the God of Angels, how could I be greedy for Brother Yu''s treasures."


    "Then you choose one of the two." Luo Yuughed.


    Liu Erlong and Dugu Yan pushed their hands to refuse at the same time.


    "Hee hee, don''t, the person recognized by this artifact is you, and it''s useless to give it to us."


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "Tsk, the artifacts can''t even be sent out."


    Qian Renxue stared, "You are the only one who gives away the artifact like garbage."


    "Whoever calls you my women, of course I am willing." Luo Yu smiled softly.


    The three girls were taken aback, their beautiful eyes trembling.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Okay, in fact, I also have ns for your future, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to inherit the gods." Luo Yuughed.


    "Ah? What''s the n?" Liu Erlong was curious.


    Dugu Yan pursed her lips, "It''s impossible to bring us to be gods together."


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Secretary secrets...not to be revealed..."


    "Cut..." Dugu Yan pouted at the same time, "I thought you were going to say something!"

 Chapter 496: Say goodbye to Qian Renxue and the three daughters, and comfort Tang Yuehua!

    Chapter 496 Farewell to Qian Renxue''s three daughters,fort Tang Yuehua!


    "There is no ce for shipbuilding in Tiandou City?"


    Luo Yu looked at Qian Renxue in surprise.


    The blond-haired Keren nodded in affirmation.


    "This is unreasonable, don''t people from the Tiandou Empire go to sea?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    Qian Renxue rolled her eyes.


    "Of course there is no ce to build ships in Tiandou City. After all, it is far away from the coast. If the ships are built and then transported to the sea, the cost will be too high."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized, and realized instantly.


    He didn''t ask why it couldn''t be built to take the storage space and transport it.


    Leaving aside the rarity of the storage space, there might not be many in the Douluo Continent with a storage space asrge as that of a ship.


    even said no.


    At this time, Liu Erlong interrupted: "Brother Yu, if you want to buy a boat, you can go to Hanhai City to buy it."


    Dugu Yan asked curiously, "Brother Yu, you can fly, why do you still have to buy a boat?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "If you are going out and there is no urgent matter, you will choose to spend your soul power to fly around, or liefortably in the boat and enjoy the beautiful scenery."


    Dugu Yan curled her ruddy and enchanting little mouth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone talk aboutziness in such a fresh and refined way."


    "Well, the truth is revealed." Qian Renxue nodded.


    Luo Yu picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, "That''s it, go to Hanhai City to buy a boat first, and then go to sea."


    Qian Renxue suddenly frowned slightly, as if remembering something.


    "What''s wrong Xue''er?" Luo Yu asked.


    Qian Renxue said solemnly: "Brother Yu, if you go to Sea God Ind, you will definitely pass by the west coast, where it has not been peaceful recently."


    "Not peaceful?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Yes, there have been strange things over there recently. I heard that there will be a fog, and people caught in the fog will disappear without any reason."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Luo Yu was a little curious.


    "Yes, Grandpa went to investigate, but found no clues."


    "Tsk, it''s interesting."


    Luo Yu didn''t feel fear, but developed a desire to explore, after all, a skilled person is bold.


    Before, he had heard from Bibi Dong that tsunamis had urred frequently on the west coast in recent years, and now there is an unknown fog. What does it mean?


    "Brother Yu, I know you are strong, but don''t be careless." Liu Erlong couldn''t help exhorting.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for me to capsize a gutter."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was so confident, the three daughters of Qian Renxue stopped talking.


    Knowing that Luo Yu was busy, the three women did not hold on to the man, but separated after breakfast.


    ��


    The most prosperous street in Tiandou City, Yuexuan.


    The sky is bright and the sun is bright, but Yuexuan keeps its doors closed.


    The handsome and handsome young man stood at the door with a wry smile on his lips.


    Needless to think, Tang Yuehua knew that Tang Yuehua was in a bad mood and didn''t even have the intention to open the door.


    It would be fine if the woman med herself for beheading Tang Hao.


    But there is not even a word ofint, which is too distressing.


    Luo Yu didn''t rush to knock on the door.


    Call out the seven-stringed jade phoenix.


    Qin floated in mid-air, Luo Yu contemted for a while, and stretched out ten crystal clear fingers like jade.


    Hook the strings.


    "Zheng!"


    A piano sound resounded in all directions.


    Pedestrians passing by around are all attracted.


    Luo Yu turned a deaf ear, watching the closed gate of Yuexuan, ying a guqin chant.


    The melody is tactful, telling the heart of love.


    Passers-by were emotionally agitated, as if they were mobilized by the sound of the piano, they stopped in ce.


    The shes of light shed in my mind, and I remembered the past love.


    "This... what song is this?"


    "No, who is this person, and how does he have such advanced piano music skills."


    The song is over, and the pedestrians are still immersed in the aftertaste.


    Looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel much about it, it was the result of his intentional control of the seven-stringed Jade Phoenix Qin.


    Otherwise, if you really inject soul power into it, the whole Heaven Dou City will be plunged into the vibration of the piano sound.


    "Crack!"


    The door of Yuexuan opened.


    A beautiful woman in in clothes and blue hair appeared. Her face was pale, her red lips seemed to have lost their blood, and her face was haggard.


    Color contact lenses are dull.


    "Brother Yu, it''s good if youe and knock on the door." Tang Yuehua said with some reproach.


    "I..." Luo Yu was about to speak.


    "Okay,e in quickly, you have be the focus of attention of outsiders."


    Tang Yuehua reached out and pulled him into the room.


    With a bang, the gate closed, and the pedestrians who stopped on the street looked stunned.


    They looked at each other in disbelief.


    "What... what happened?"


    "Yuexuan Xuan Master Tang Yuehua, the number one beauty in Tiandou City, when did he be so intimate with a man?"


    "Damn it, my goddess...won''t she already be blooded by another man?"


    At this moment, Luo Yu, who was dragged into the room by Tang Yuehua, did not know themotion caused by him outside.


    is looking at the haggard beautiful woman.


    "Yuehua, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, the cold jade finger was on his lips.


    Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, I know what you want to say, so it goes without saying."


    "Yuehua is just sad, sad why they refused to listen to my advice at the beginning."


    Luo Yu subconsciously wanted to say, even if you want to die, you can''t stop it.


    But it stopped.


    No matter what, Tang Hao is her second brother, so how can it be possible to say that he is not sad?


    "Actually, I should give them another chance." Luo Yu sighed.


    Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    "Actually, Brother Yu, I know very well in my heart that what you did was right, because if they were the ones who gained the advantage, you should be the one who died."


    "I don''t want anything to happen to you either."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu really didn''t know what to say for a while, Tang Yuehua''s understanding made him feel distressed.


    He took a step forward and put his arm around Tang Yuehua''s shoulder.


    Tang Yuehua tilted her head, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, I''ll just be sad for a few days. Emotional things, that''s all."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a while, and finally spoke.


    "I think there is one thing that can make you happy."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her lips, obviously not believing that anything could make her happy now.


    "I know the whereabouts of your grandfather." Luo Yu said slowly.


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled.


    Immediately got up, staring at Luo Yu tightly.


    "Brother Yu, what did you just say?"


    Luo Yu said: "I think, your grandfather must have been missing for a long time, I can help you find him."


    "How is that possible!" Tang Yuehua looked extremely excited and trembled all over, "Brother Yu, how did you know the whereabouts of grandpa? I never mentioned him to you."


    Luo Yu said: "How could I not understand that the Limit Douluo of the ny-ninth level of Haotianzong suppressed an era."


    "You can''t joke about this kind of thing, do you really know where grandpa is?" The haze on Tang Yuehua''s face was swept away.


    It can be seen that, as a granddaughter, she obviously has a very deep rtionship with Tang Chen.


    Luo Yu squeezed her little hand.


    "I''m not going to atone for my crime, how could I make fun of this kind of thing."

 Chapter 497: The excited Tang Yuehua is ready to go to sea!

    Chapter 497 Excited Tang Yuehua, ready to go to sea!


    Tang Yuehua shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, you are not wrong at all, how can you say that you have made atonement?"


    "If you really know the whereabouts of Grandpa, the entire Haotian School will thank you."


    Luo Yu was not surprised by this.


    After all, Tang Chen is equivalent to the soul of Haotian School, and even the ancestor of this generation of Haotian School.


    The reason why Haotianzong is hiding in the mountains now is because Tang Chen disappeared.


    Luo Yu said: "I can help you find Tang Chen."


    "Where is grandpa?" Tang Yuehua''s face was filled with joy, never expecting a man to bring such a surprise.


    "Yuehua, don''t rush to be happy." Luo Yu frowned and said: "His current situation is not very good."


    "Huh?" Tang Yuehua was taken aback, "Grandpa''s cultivation is the best in the Douluo Continent, how could someone be against him?"


    Luo Yu said: "You should be very clear that Tang Chen disappeared in the past to pursue the inheritance of the gods."


    "The inheritance of the gods, he really found it."


    "Brother Yu, what do you mean, Grandpa had an ident while epting the inheritance?" Tang Yuehua was stunned.


    "That''s right, to put it simply, when your grandfather epted the inheritance of this god, he was plotted against by another god, causing him to lose his mind."


    Tang Yuehua opened her small mouth,pletely shocked by Luo Yu''s words.


    "Isn''t grandpa very dangerous now?"


    Luo Yu originally wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking about it, it seemed that it was meaningless to tell the whole story, and could only make the woman anxious.


    Soforted: "Yuehua, don''t worry, he is just trapped, I will rescue him."


    "Where is grandpa trapped?" Tang Yuehua''s pretty face was full of anxiety.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t panic, I can guarantee that he will be brought back to you."


    Tang Yuehua looked at the man''s confident and firm eyes, and the anxiety in her heart eased.


    "I lost my temper, Brother Yu."


    "No, it''s human nature." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Tang Yuehua was a little worried and said: "Brother Yu, if you go to save Grandpa, will you be in danger if you go to save the gods?"


    "If that''s the case, just tell me the address, and my brother and I will try it out. After all, this matter has nothing to do with you and cannot drag you down."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and blinked his eyes.


    "What are you talking about, aren''t we a family?"


    Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes overflowed with emotion.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Tang Chen, oh Tang Chen, you are lucky to meet me.


    Otherwise, you can count on your great-grandson Tang San not to poison you to death, but to save you...


    Luo Yu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    It seems that Tang Hao and his son have never done anything beneficial to Haotianzong from the beginning to the end.


    It''s all about their own interests.


    "Yuehua, I will go to sea recently to improve my strength, and then go to that ce to rescue your grandfather."


    Tang Yuehua is well aware of Luo Yu''s current strength, and with his strength, he is so cautious, which is enough to show how dangerous the ce besieging Grandpa is.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t I go back to the Clear Sky School, there are still a few elders of Super Douluo and Title Douluo in the school, pleasee and help you."


    Luo Yu smiled and stroked her blue hair.


    "You, don''t worry so much, eat well and sleep well."


    "Look at you, you''ve lost weight."


    "I''m so haggard, I will feel distressed to know."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her lips, her eyes seemed to sparkle, and she nodded silently.


    "I know Brother Yu."


    "Well...do I really not need to go back to the sect to hire someone?" Tang Yuehua worried.


    "Hey."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    "That ce is very dangerous, and now there is a danger that even I don''t know. If your Haotianzong army is wiped out, no one wille out."


    Tang Yuehua was caught in a tangle.


    She wants to see Grandpa sincerely.


    But he didn''t want Luo Yu to risk himself.


    Luo Yu stretched out her fingers, and rubbed the center of Tang Yuehua''s frowning brows.


    "Rx, you won''t be pretty if you''re too nervous."


    "You, what time is it, you still have the mind to tease others." Tang Yuehua said angrily.


    "Not only do I have the desire to tease, but I also have the heart..." Luo Yu hesitated to speak, his eyes nced up and down at Tang Yuehua''s exquisite and graceful figure.


    Tang Yuehua, who was haggard, added a trace of sickly and weak beauty.


    "Brother Yu, if you want to, then carry me back to the room."


    "Yuehua... Yuehua has always been yours."


    Tang Yuehua''s eyshes trembled slightly, she bit her thin lips, closed her eyes, and opened her arms.


    Luo Yu was also unambiguous, and directly the princess picked up the delicate and sickly beautiful woman in front of her, and rushed upstairs.


    came to the woman''s boudoir.


    Put Tang Yuehua on the bed covered with pink mantle.


    Helped her take off her outer clothes, revealing her perfect figure wrapped in tulle.


    Tang Yuehua closed her beautiful eyes tightly, and her twitching eyelids showed her inner unrest.


    She thought that something subtle would happen in the next second.


    But found that the man did not take the next step for a long time.


    Instead, he helped her cushion the pillow and cover her with a quilt.


    "Um?"


    Tang Yuehua opened her eyes and looked at Luo Yu in amazement, not understanding that she was ready for everything.


    Why did the man take so long toe.


    This is different from usual.


    Luo Yu sat by the bed, touching Tang Yuehua''s radiant and tender face with his big hands.


    "Go to sleep, you haven''t had a good rest recently."


    "Brother Yu..."


    Tang Yuehua''s fragile heart was directly pierced by Luo Yu''s gentle actions, her nose was sour, and her beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave." Luo Yu said softly.


    Tang Yuehua shook her head and pursed her lips.


    "Brother Yu, if you have an idea...I''m fine..."


    "No problem, shit." Luo Yuughed and scolded: "It''s not like you don''t know my strength."


    "You can not."


    "Pfft, who do you look down on!"


    Tang Yuehua said coquettishly: "It''s not as useless as you said, it''s too much."


    "Okay, okay, get some rest." Luo Yu urged.


    "You''re just sitting next to him, how can he sleep~" Tang Yuehua moistened her lips, and her beautiful eyes, which had been distracted, had obviously returned to their former glory.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    "Then how do you want to sleep?"


    Tang Yuehua didn''t speak, just lifted the bed, and patted the ce beside her with her slender hands.


    The voice is soft, gentle and intellectual, with a bit of shyness.


    "I can''t sleep by myself, so I want my husband to sleep with my arms around me."


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu was a little guilty, he wasn''t sure if he would be able to stand up with Nephrite in his arms.


    "Brother Yu, is he a tiger? You don''t dare to get closer to him." Tang Yuehuained.


    "Yuehua, have you ever heard of a misfire?" Luo Yu stared.


    Tang Yuehua blinked her beautiful eyes, she was clearly ady, but she showed the appearance of a lovely and pitiful girl.


    "Brother Yu,e here~"


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    I cried out inwardly.


    Demon girl, don''t do this.


    Brother still wants to be a good person.


    Finally, Luo Yu couldn''t refuse Tang Yuehua''s request, so he hugged Tang Yuehua.

 Chapter 498: Xiao Wu acted like a baby, Ning Rongrong: Dont worry about this day~

    Chapter 498 Xiao Wu acts like a baby, Ning Rongrong: Don''t worry about this day~


    The next morning, Luo Yu got out of Tang Yuehua''s warm bed.


    Helped Tang Yuehua cover the quilt again.


    He grabbed his clothes, leaned over and kissed the beautiful woman on the forehead, and left the room softly.


    Last night, he had already mentioned to Tang Yuehua about going to sea, so there was no need to say hello.


    After the door is closed.


    Tang Yuehua, who closed her beautiful eyes, slowly opened them, and her beautiful eyes stared at the direction Luo Yu was leaving, sparkling.


    ��


    After leaving Yuexuan, Luo Yu didn''t leave immediately, but went back to the hotel where the girls of Bibi Dong stayed.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s bedroom was full of beautiful girls.


    Bibidong actually wore flesh-colored silk stockings for the first time, and her jade feet stepped on strappy high heels iid with crystal diamonds.


    The figure with the golden ratio, under the wrapping of the golden dress, the front is convex and the back is curled up.


    Xiao Wu''s slender legs are wrapped in silver liquid stockings, reflecting a faint brilliance, and her long ponytail is full of pure and lively atmosphere.


    Small cherry mouth, light pink eyes, no makeup but full of beauty.


    Sister Ayin was wearing a light green pce dress at this time, with long snow-white legs, extremely sexy.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing were wearing ck and red short skirts, which were beyond ordinary people''s capital and full of temptation.


    Huo Wu and Shui Yue''er stood together, the big fiery red waves and the short blue shoulder-length hair formed a sharp contrast.


    Ye Lingling was wearing a long white dress and short white silk stockings, she was as holy as a snow lotus.


    Xue Wu''s clothes are ingenious and surprisingly hot.


    The narrow ck vest obviously couldn''t cover the thick beauty of the garden.


    At this time, many beauties gathered, and the room was obviously spacious, but it seemed a bit crowded.


    Luo Yu was surrounded by the head of the bed, under the scrutiny of all the women.


    Although there was a feeling of three trials, Luo Yu couldn''t help swallowing.


    Because it is so beautiful.


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" Bibi Dong hugged her shoulders and stared at the man.


    Luo Yu had a dry cough.


    "Dong''er, where did you order your clothes and shoes, why are they so beautiful?"


    Hearing this, Bibi Dong pursed her lips, and a sh of joy shed across her face.


    But it was quickly taken back.


    "Don''t interrupt, you know that''s not what we''re asking."


    Luo Yu said: "You want to ask me what I have been doing these two days?"


    "What do you think?" Bibi Dong pouted, with a resentful expression on her face, "Our sisters went out to look for you early in the morning, but we didn''t even find a hair of yours."


    Luo Yu exined seriously.


    "Actually, I have been going to do business these two days."


    "Which younger sister is called Zhengshi?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu said: "I''m actually nning to go to sea to seek a breakthrough on Sea God Ind, so I''m looking for some useful information."


    "Going to sea?" Bibi Dong frowned.


    Xiao Wu was startled, "Brother Yu, where is Sea God Ind? I haven''t heard of it."


    So, Luo Yu exined the matter of Sea God Ind to the little dance girls.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu in astonishment.


    "Brother Yu, through what channel did you learn about the matter of Sea God Ind so clearly? I don''t have all the records in Spirit Hall."


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes.


    "You think I went out these two days to collect information for nothing?"


    Bibi Dong was surprised, "What channel can collect such detailed channels of Sea God Ind? Why don''t I know."


    Luo Yu pointed to the ceiling.


    "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Cut." Bibi Dong pouted,


    "Would you like me to apany you, Sea God Ind is very dangerous."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go by myself."


    "Brother Yu, why don''t Xiao Wu go with you, it just happens to be yourpanion." Xiao Wu volunteered.


    Zhu Zhuyun also hurriedly said: "Brother Yu, no one will take care of you if you go by yourself, why don''t you take Zhuyun with you."


    "Take me, I can relieve you when you are bored." Ah Wu also wanted to go.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s convenient for one person to do things alone. I heard there are weird things over there. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get away with you."


    "and also��"


    Luo Yu''s voice paused, and he looked at girls like Xiao Wu and Shui Yue''er.


    "Your current cultivation should have reached the bottleneck."


    "Let Ah Wu and Ah Yin apany you to the Star Dou Forest and choose a suitable soul ring."


    "Hurry up toplete the breakthrough and consolidate your cultivation."


    Seeing that Luo Yu had arranged everything, Xiao Wu could only pout her little lips, and said "Okay" in an aggrieved voice.


    Luo Yu stretched out her big hand, stroking her long scorpion tail braid.


    "Why are you unhappy? It''s not like I won''t be back."


    "Besides, we are soul masters, so we still need to pay attention to our cultivation. Only when we have cultivated to the realm of immortality can we be together forever, right?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s simple and unpretentious words, all the girls were shocked.


    "Immortal? Isn''t that the realm of the gods?" Xiao Wu opened her red lips.


    Luo Yu looked out the window calmly.


    "I can''t bear to part with you one day."


    "Whatever I love, whoever is close to me, I will not let it die."


    "The purpose of practicing is not to protect everything you don''t want to lose."


    The faint voice echoed in the room.


    Although it was in, all the girls seemed to feel an unwavering will, and even more confidence to reach their goals.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry, I''m at home." Bibi Dongqiao''s face glowed with the brilliance of a female pope.


    "That''s right, Ah Wu and I will take the younger sisters to find a suitable soul ring." Ah Yin also stepped forward to promise.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Why is it so serious, like a swearing-in meeting."


    Bibi Dong pouted.


    "Who told you to be so serious all of a sudden, it infected us all.


    "Brother Yu, when do you n to leave?" Xiao Wu asked reluctantly.


    "Tsk, you don''t know Brother Yu''s character yet, he has always acted vigorously and resolutely, and he can leave as soon as he says it." Ning Rongrong said.


    Xiao Wu pursed her lips, "Then don''t be in such a hurry, just stay another night."


    "Hey, Brother Yu, you should take Xiao Wu away, you can see how reluctant she is." Ning Rongrong joked from the side, covering her mouth and snickering.


    "I''m going to die."


    Xiao Wu poked Ning Rongrong''s waist.


    "Say it as if you are willing."


    "slightly."


    Ning Rongrong yfully stuck out her tongue at Xiao Wu.


    Luo Yu looked at the stunning beauties in front of him, and to be honest, of course he didn''t want to leave.


    Who would refuse to spend time with so many beauties and sweet goddesses?


    However, he knew very well in his heart that the momentary pleasure meant nothing, and long-term happiness required absolute strength to protect it.


    His current strength can be said to be unrivaled in the Douluo Continent.


    But it is nothing to go to the God Realm.


    Not to mention that he has already killed a **** and made enemies with the God Realm.


    Just talking about his promise to Gu Yuena, he needs to surpass the strength of a god-king. How can he do it if he doesn''t hurry up and practice.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you stay another night~" Xiao Wu tugged at Luo Yu''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Husband, don''t worry about this day, just stay with us." Ning Rongrong looked charming and charming.

 Chapter 499: Zhuyun, call your sister over here too

    Chapter 499 Zhu Yun, call your sister over


    Facing the girls'' persuasion, Luo Yu pondered slightly.


    "Then..."


    "One more night?"


    "Yeah." Shui Yue''er nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    A Wu''s familiar beauties are not as lively as Shui Yue''er and Ning Rongrong, but they all smile.


    Luo Yu hesitated: "Then... don''t you need to draw lots tonight?"


    "Okay!" Xiao Wu agreed wholeheartedly.


    "Not good." Bibi Dong squinted.


    Xiao Wu shrank her snow-white neck immediately, and there was no movement.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu, "The rules must not be broken, otherwise there will be disputes sooner orter."


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    How do you look at the current situation, Bibi Dong clearly has a posture of unifying the harem.


    Are other women so modest, not to fight?


    Luo Yu thought about it, this is also a good thing.


    Otherwise, if the big drama of Gongdou appeared here, it would be quite a big deal.


    and many more!


    Did I forget something.


    hiss...


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    How did you forget about little Nana?


    If Gu Yuena knew that her backyard team had grown to this size, would she swallow herself alive?


    Improve your strength!


    You must improve your strength immediately, otherwise Luo Yu feels insecure.


    "Brother Yu, why are you looking at me so weirdly? Is there something on my face?" Bibi Dong touched her delicate face in doubt.


    "fine."


    Luo Yu shook his head, but he was actually sighing inwardly.


    Dong''er, you have to hurry up and improve your strength, otherwise you will definitely not be able to grab the master of the harem.


    Brother can��t help you either.


    The room suddenly became very quiet.


    Luo Yu broke the silence.


    "Great time, what shall we do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it either." Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t we go shopping together." Xiao Wu said excitedly.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu looked around, how much hatred he brought such a group of women out for shopping.


    And... isn''t it too pretentious...


    Others are showing off their wealth.


    He is a bit powerful, dazzle the goddess.


    I heard that the ratio of men to women in Tiandou City is out of bnce, there are more men than women, and there is a pair of bachelors.


    Would it be too shocking for me to do this?


    Such an exciting thing, how can he, Luo Yu, do it.


    ��


    On Tiandoucheng Avenue, pedestrians, street vendors, and the waiter standing outside the restaurant all opened their mouths wide open, frozen in ce like petrified.


    The expression is extremely wonderful.


    Looking nkly at a handsome young man leading a group of stunning beauties leisurely shopping.


    "Fuck... Fuck..."


    "This is fake, right? It''s like a **** dream."


    "What''s the situation? This is, I understand taking a group of women out, but I can''t understand taking a group of such beautiful women out."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo(r


    "I...I can''t think about it."


    "Fuck, my brother is already drooling with envy, this is too exciting."


    Luo Yu was surrounded by women, which was more eye-catching than the emperor traveling.


    "Brother Yu, you are full of hatred." Xiao Wu snickered from the side.


    "I don''t know how many people want to kill me, and then divide up you beautiful girls." Luo Yu teased.


    "Then they also have to have this strength." Ning Rongrong pouted.


    Bibi Dongfeng nced at the man sideways.


    "Honey, don''t you feel really good?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "so far so good."


    "How could I indulge in such vulgar pleasures?"


    A Wu pierced from the side: "Then exin to us what is going on with the corner of your mouth that keeps rising."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed to cover up her embarrassment,


    After enjoying the pleasure brought by low-level fun, Luo Yu went shopping with his women again, buying jewelry and bags.


    Never soft on paying bills.


    After spending a day''s money, Luo Yu couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the mountain of golden soul coins in the storage space.


    Didn''t it mean that women can spend money?


    Why do so many women spend a day, but their wealth has not diminished.


    It will take years and months to spend all the money?


    After a painful reflection, Luo Yu finally realized.


    The money has not been spent yet.


    It shows that there are still too few women, so the consumption level cannot increase.


    As night fell, Luo Yu apanied all the girls to Tiandou Restaurant, and Qiqi returned to the hotel after eating.


    Bibi Dong took out a stack of notes like a magic trick.


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what happens when others have cheating means.


    But if it were him, of course he wouldn''t draw the happy reunion every time.


    Like that, it will be discovered within a few times. God knows if it will be changed to a rotary dial in the end.


    This time, he used perspective and deliberately avoided the happy reunion.


    Instead, another one was chosen.


    "Brother Yu, let''s see who is the older sister or younger sister who will suffer tonight." Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    All the girls also looked over at the same time.


    Luo Yu raised the note up.


    After seeing the handwriting clearly, the excitement on Xiao Wu''s pretty face disappeared, revealing a look of disappointment, and curled her lips.


    Bibi Dong was not very happy either.


    Only Zhu Zhuyun was very excited, her red lips were raised, and her delicate face was full of joy.


    "Sisters, I have epted it!"


    She arched her little hand.


    "Pfft, you''re going to die." Ning Rongrong jokingly patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hmph, are you trying to annoy us?" Xiao Wu waved her fist.


    Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes.


    "If it were the two of you, it would probably be more annoying than me."


    "Sisters, should you give up your position~"


    "It''s gone." Ah Wu was dejected, and left Luo Yu''s room first.


    Bibi Dong also shook her head and walked away.


    Although the girls were reluctant to leave, they still left one after another, leaving room for Zhu Zhuyun and Luo Yu.


    The crowded room suddenly became much emptier after the girls left.


    Only lonely men and widows are left.


    "Hee hee, Brother Yu is so kind, you can get someone as soon as you draw it." Zhu Zhuyun smiled sweetly.


    "Then how are you going to ''repay'' me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Zhu Zhuyun took off the high heels hanging on the silk feet.


    Climb into bed.


    "Brother Yu wants people to repay him, so he will repay him."


    Luo Yu was lying on the bed with his arms behind his head.


    "I''m ready, let''s watch you perform."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s actions, Zhu Zhuyun was taken aback for a moment, and a trace of bewilderment shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Then it suddenly dawned on me.


    There was an ambiguous smile on the corner of his lips, and he said softly:


    "Okay."


    "The bamboo cloud is here."


    "Hiss��" Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    ��


    The room fell silent.


    Zhu Zhuyuny obediently in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "are you tired."


    "It''s okay~" Zhu Zhuyun smiledzily.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Luo Yu continued to ask.


    Zhu Zhuyun hesitated: "Actually... a little bit."


    "Who told you that your strength is so terrifying."


    Luo Yu meant something.


    "It is said that sisters are of the same heart, and their strength can break gold."


    "You are alone now."


    "How about...call your sister over?"

 Chapter 500: sneak attack at night

    Chapter 500 Night Sneak Attack


    Zhu Zhuyun blinked her beautiful eyes at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, you are so greedy."


    "Aren''t you happy that someone stays with you all night?"


    Luo Yu caressed her fragrant shoulders.


    "Happy, why not happy."


    "I feel sorry for your suffering, so I want to help you find someone to share with you."


    "As your younger sister, Zhuqing naturally bears the brunt."


    "Be the first to bear the brunt?" Zhu Zhuyun''s face was flushed, and she was coquettish, "I think it was you who rushed me."


    "Ahem, how could you say such blunt things." Luo Yu coughed dryly.


    "Cut, we don''t know much about you, how can I not know about you?" Zhu Zhuyun pouted proudly.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Zhuyun, do you know what kind of sorrow is in this world?"


    "What is it?" Zhu Zhuyun was puzzled.


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "That is, I know your depth, but you don''t know my length."


    "what?"


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes shed nkly, and he didn''t understand what Luo Yu was talking about.


    Until I saw the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth constantly rising.


    Suddenly enlightened.


    Xiu Quan beat Luo Yu''s chest, he was going to die.


    Can this also be a hooligan?


    Luo Yu hugged the beauty in her arms tightly.


    Zhu Zhuyun struggled out.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu looked at the other party.


    Zhu Zhuyun rolled his eyes and said: "What are you looking at, I''ll go out first."


    "Why go?"


    Zhu Zhuyun pouted her pink and tender lips, and said angrily: "What else can I do, go and call my sister over for you."


    After finishing speaking, she simply put on her clothes, stepped on her high heels and ran out.


    ��


    "Brother Yu, I can bring you here."


    Zhu Zhuyun took Zhu Zhuqing''s little hand and went back to the room.


    When Luo Yu noticed the younger sister behind Zhu Zhuyun, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Zhu Zhuqing had obviously just taken a bath, and there were still crystal drops of water hanging in his hair. His slender jade fingers were inserted into the hair, and he brushed it behind his ears.


    Big and bright eyes are beautiful and moving, and a proud and plump figure is full of charm.


    The face of an angel, the body of a devil.


    The two sisters appeared in front of them together again, Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, a little dry.


    "Brother Yu, are you calling me?" Zhu Zhuqing was a little shy, but there was surprise in her bright ck eyes.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was silent, Zhu Zhuyun pouted.


    "Bad man, let people call my sister over, and then start pretending to be a vegetarian monk after calling her?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "What else should I do? I can still pounce on it directly? What''s the matter?"


    "They''re all on their own, so they can''t be direct when they talk and do things?" Zhu Zhuyun scorned.


    "Then...directly?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Otherwise?" Zhu Zhuyun hooked his jade finger provocatively.


    Luo Yu thought about it.


    "Then I will, but you are wee."


    "Tear!"


    The crisp sound spread in the house.


    Zhu Zhuqing was dumbfounded.


    "I haven''t said anything yet."


    "Why do you two just arrange for me directly in a few words and make arrangements."


    Late at night, the bright moon and stars receded behind the dark clouds, and the room was dark.


    Beside Luo Yu, sister Zhu Zhuyun was overwhelmed and was already asleep.


    "Ugh��"


    "It''s not a good thing to eat a lot, you can''t eat enough."


    After thinking about it, Luo Yu decided to take the initiative.


    He quietly put on his clothes, helped Sister Zhu Zhuyuny the pillows, covered the quilt gently, and went out.


    Sneaked straight into another woman''s room.


    The sweet **** the bed was hugging the quilt, her slender thighs were riding on the quilt without sleeping, and her soft hair was scattered on the bed, sleeping soundly.


    Even Luo Yu sneaked in without knowing.


    On the table next to ??, there was still a pair of silver transparent stockings that had been taken off before going to bed, and they were messily rolled up.


    "Why do you feel like a flower picker?"


    Luo Yu touched his nose, then shook his head.


    "This is my own woman, a big thief is not a big thief."


    He took off his blue shirt, climbed up directly, andunched a midnight sneak attack.


    ��


    As time passed, Xiao Wu''s face turned rosy, and she still felt sleepy.


    ined and said: "Brother Yu, you are too bad, how can you be like this."


    "He was still sleeping just now."


    "How could you... how could you..."


    Luo Yu hugged Xiao Wu and smiled, "How could it be?"


    "Hmph, I won''t say it, I''m so ashamed." Xiao Wu turned her head.


    "Brother Yu came to apany you happy?"


    Xiao Wu shook her head, "Unhappy, you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak attack."


    "Are you unhappy?" Luo Yu yed with taste.


    "That...actually... a little bit." Xiao Wu whispered.


    Luo Yu was like a big bad wolf bewitching a little fat sheep, seductively: "Xiao Wu, you said I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "Will your mother miss me?"


    "I must be reluctant, so why not think about it?" Xiao Wu said without hesitation.


    "Do you have the heart to see her sad?"


    "I can''t bear it." Xiao Wu said with certainty.


    "Then... tonight is the best time for us to meet?"


    Xiao Wu nodded, "It seems so."


    "How about...you call her over?" Luo Yu tried to keep his tone calm.


    Xiao Wu was a little confused at first, but now she has a clear idea.


    Staring at Luo Yu angrily.


    "Okay Brother Yu, Xiao Wu alone is not enough for you."


    "You still want to take a double kill."


    Luo Yu felt a little guilty.


    If Ah Wu came, today would not be a double kill, but a quadruple kill.


    "Shouldn''t good things be shared with mother?" Luo Yu followed the temptation.


    Xiao Wu snorted softly, "Brother Yu, do you think Xiao Wu is stupid?"


    "Forget it, then stop shouting and let her spend the lonely night alone, as long as the two of us are happy."


    "This..." Xiao Wu knew exactly what Luo Yu''an was thinking, but she kept her heart in mind. Knowing that Luo Yu was leaving, her mother must be very reluctant tonight.


    "Humph! I''m convinced,"


    Xiao Wu stood up, stretched out her snow-white jade legs, held the hems of the silver stockings with both hands, slipped them in bit by bit, and then straightened them.


    The stockings wrap her beautiful legs tightly without any wrinkles.


    She walked out on a velvet mop.


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Just go out and call someone, why bother to put on the stockings?"


    "you guess?"


    Xiao Wu said angrily:


    "It''s not to cater to someone''s bad taste."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was astonished, Xiao Wu had already gone out.


    soon��


    She came back with a familiar beautiful woman in a ck dress.


    Red lips, deep and mysterious ck dress, and charming pink eyes exude a seductive atmosphere all the time.


    "Brother Yu, you''vee to attack Xiao Wu unexpectedly."


    Luo Yu teased: "What do you mean, me me for not attacking you?"


    "What is it?" Ah Wu said, "Did I mean that?"


    "Didn''t you mean that?"


    Facing Luo Yu''s piercing gaze, Ah Wu dodged her eyes and felt guilty.


    Seeing the smile gradually rising from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, Ah Wu felt ashamed in her heart.


    "Xiao Wu,e with me, this guy is so proud."


    "We must punish him well."


    Xiao Wu nodded, her beautiful eyes sparkling.


    "Mother and daughter are of the same heart, and their strength breaks gold!"


    Xiao Wu and the two were arrogant at first, full of confidence in two-on-one, but they were soon beaten by Luo Yu.


    A wave of anti-killing took away.

 Chapter 501: Target: Poseidon Island Poseidon! Charter a storm! !

    Chapter 501 Target: Poseidon Ind, Poseidon! Charter a storm!


    The next morning, the sky turned white.


    Luo Yu sneaked out of Xiao Wu''s room, leaving the sleeping mother and daughter behind.


    This kind of thing can''t be discovered, otherwise other women will get jealous, and he will be ready to face disease... face sanctions.


    When it was time for breakfast, the girls and Luo Yu gathered together for breakfast.


    Luo Yu is also preparing to set off for Sea God Ind.


    When we parted, there was not too much sensationalism.


    The girls only told Luo Yu to pay attention to safety, and didn''t say much else.


    Because they all understand that expressing their inner reluctance at this time is just to make the man go unhappy.


    Bibi Dong is very clear that women should not be the shackles of men.


    He only needs to sit in the rear when he is working hard outside.


    Outside Tiandou City.


    Watched by all the beauties, Luo Yu spread his wings and flew towards the west coast ording to the map Qian Renxue gave him.


    ��


    Hanhai City, thergest city along the coast.


    The shipbuilding industry is well developed, the city is prosperous, and there are countless seafood stalls and restaurants.


    Here, there are delicacies that cannot be enjoyed in the ind.


    Luo Yu flew here, the first time he didn''t buy a boat, but came to a luxuriously decorated seafood restaurant.


    I ordered a special cuttlefish roe, tuna sashimi, and a small hot pot of seafood big coffee.


    The service in the restaurant is very attentive.


    Luo Yu was sitting alone in a box full of ocean atmosphere, and a row of beautiful girls in cheongsams with shredded meat were standing beside them dragging their dinner tes.


    Waiting for Luo Yu''s orders at any time.


    Besides, there are beauties drinking wine for him, and some people are peeling shrimp shells for him, and cutting crab meat and decorating them on the te.


    "Hiss..."


    It was the first time for Luo Yu to enjoy the purest seafood in Douluo Continent.


    The tuna sashimi is cold, tender and refreshing.


    The fish roe is ck and plump. When you take a bite, it seems that there is juice oozing out. The sweet taste explodes on the tip of the tongue, and the taste buds are full of satisfaction.


    The soft shrimp meat, with a light fragrance, hits the soul directly.


    He nodded secretly.


    For foodies, Hanhai City is really a holy ce for seafood.


    It can definitely bring you the ultimate tongue-tip enjoyment.


    but��


    The premise is to have money.


    He is now enjoying the service of a table of big seafood cafes and a row of beautiful beauties in cheongsams with pork shreds next to him. The gold soul coins he needs to pay are enough to support the expenses of ordinary people for three years.


    Luo Yu wiped off the residue at the corners of his mouth with a napkin, and called out to the beautiful woman in cheongsam with shredded meat next to her.


    "Pack me another ten sets of the same set meal."


    "Huh?" The beautiful waitress was surprised, she had never seen anyone order like this before.


    "Go." Luo Yu said concisely.


    "Oh, alright."


    The beautiful waiter hurried to the back kitchen to order preparations.


    The other beauties with fleshy silk standing there were all secretly looking at Luo Yu, their hearts moved secretly.


    How have they seen such a rich and powerful young man who is handsome and personable?


    Naturally, I couldn''t help but take a peek.


    Imagine some things that might happen.


    Then, everything is just fantasy.


    Luo Yu got the packaged ten sets of meals, put them in the storage space, and left directly after paying without even looking at them.


    He came to the shore, his eyes lit up.


    There are countlessrge ships and small wooden boats, and there are peopleing and going everywhere.


    The salty air of the blue sea is blowing in, and seabirds are circling in the sky, creating a bustling scene.


    "Recruit the crew, with food and amodation included, one silver soul coin for seven days at sea."


    "Travelers who go out to sea, twenty copper soul coins at a time!"


    Passing through the noisy crowd, Luo Yu saw a middle-aged man with wild hair like a bird''s nest shouting.


    Go forward and ask.


    "My friend, how much does it cost to rent a boat?"


    "Charter a boat to go to sea? Twenty copper soul coins per person, we have a special route." The big man replied happily.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Maybe I didn''t make it clear."


    "I mean, how much does it cost to charter your boat to sea."


    "what?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Do you want to charter a boat?"


    "Yeah, isn''t it strange." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know how many people I can pull on this boat, chartering a boat is a sky-high price." The big man had an exaggerated expression.


    Luo Yu responded cleanly, "Just say the number."


    "This..." The big man swallowed, looked Luo Yu up and down, "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Luo Yu understood the other party''s reaction, and took out a purple money bag from the storage space, and handed it to the big man.


    "Is it enough?"


    The big man turned up his wallet, it was full.


    He smiled wryly:


    "Brother... To be honest, so many copper soul coins are barely enough to pay the crew, and I can''t earn it."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Open it and have a look."


    "Huh? Isn''t it copper soul coins?"


    "Hiss��"


    "It can''t be a bag of silver soul coins."


    The big man took a deep breath, and immediately opened the money bag.


    The bright golden soul coins reflect the brilliance of the sun, piled up together, bringing a strong visual impact to the big man.


    "My time... oh..."


    The big man suddenly raised his head, stared at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    He looked at the money bag in his hand again and again.


    He discovered that poverty limited his imagination, and this bag of gold soul coins was more than enough to buy him a few ships.


    Where the **** did this God of Wealthe from?


    "Is it enough to charter a boat out to sea?" Luo Yu asked.


    "That''s enough, my lord, that''s enough!" The big man showed a ttering gesture, and even bowed a little at the waist.


    "When can we set off?" Luo Yu asked.


    "You can leave whenever you want, and you can go wherever you want!!" The big man responded quickly.


    This bag of golden soul coins made him blush with excitement, and he couldn''t earn so much after three years of hard work.


    I have the money to buy the medicinal materials for my son to practice soul power.


    "Sea God Ind, do you know?" Luo Yu asked.


    "What?" The big man stood there dumbfounded, "Sea God Ind???"


    "What?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Don''t dare to go?"


    "This..." The big man smiled wryly and shook his head, "Do you know Sea God Ind?"


    "Go ahead rashly, you and I have to finish ying."


    The big man was reluctant to hand over the money bag in his hand, but he didn''t dare to go to Sea God Ind where all the crew members shunned like tigers.


    This is a shrill and harsh voiceing from the side.


    "He dare not go, I dare to go, give me the money."


    Luo Yu turned his head, and saw a man with a hooked nose walking towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a bright light.


    The big man noticed this person, his pupils shrank, and the hand holding the money bag trembled.


    "Do you dare to go?" Luo Yu asked.


    "That''s natural. My Sea Demon is thergest ship in Hanhai City. Believe me, Captain Haider, I''m right."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask the person next to you."


    Luo Yu turned to look at the big man.


    The big man nodded quickly, "Really, it''s true."


    Haider hooked his fingers.


    "Bring it here."


    "Okay, okay!" The big man quickly handed out the money bag in his hand without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then I''ll go with you." Luo Yu smiled.


    Haider quickly left with Luo Yu.


    The big man stayed where he was, and other colleagues surrounded him, muttering softly.


    "This young man is going out for the first time. It doesn''t even appear that there is something wrong with Haider?"


    "It''s over, this young man is useless, he fell into Haider''s hands, and he didn''t know how he died."


    "I can''t go to Sea God Ind, but I can go to hell..."


    "It''s a pity... this is the bully of the Purple Pearl Pirates."

 Chapter 502: Has Luo Yu been treated as a big fat sheep?

    Chapter 502 Was Luo Yu treated as a big fat sheep?


    Port.


    A group of people watched Luo Yu leave with the big man Haider.


    Exuding sympathy, he sighed again and again.


    They all know that as long as Luo Yu follows Haider to the sea, he will be finished.


    It��s just that these ordinary people, how dare they speak out to remind them, otherwise they will offend Haider, and they will die.


    Soon, Luo Yu followed Haider to the docking position of the ship.


    It was a brand-new sea ship. The whole body of the ship was painted iron-colored, and only the deck was decorated with red and white paint. It is said that the iron-colored hull can prevent sea beasts from attacking as much as possible.


    The length of the hull has reached 50 meters, and the width is even more than 20 meters. It is docked on the coast, shining brightly under the refraction of the sun.


    The tall mast is erected, and the thick iron armor wraps the hull, which looks very majestic.


    Luo Yu nodded, showing satisfaction.


    "Yes, this boat is really nice."


    "Hey, not bad." Haider beamed with joy and boasted: "This is the new ship Sea Demon that we have spent all our previous savings on. On this coast, there is no ship that can surpass it." about."


    "Very good, very good." Luo Yu seemed to be more satisfied, and seemed to mean something, but Haider obviously didn''t hear it.


    Haider smiled along with him, and a ruthless look shed in his eyes.


    Sneered inwardly.


    Not bad, huh?


    Soon this will be your grave.


    Soon, Luo Yu boarded the ship under the guidance of Haider.


    ording to his introduction, there are a total of eight crew members on the Sea Demon. In addition to him as the captain, there is also a first officer and six crew members.


    The entire ship has three floors, two on the deck and one below. The decoration is extremely luxurious.


    Especially the top floor can also be seen from a height, which has a special vor.


    "Boom!"


    Apanied by the loud sound of lifting the anchor, the Sea Demon set sail.


    Luo Yu stood on the highest floor, overlooking the endless blue sea level, bathed in the sea breeze, feeling rxed and happy.


    The strong smell of the sea hit his nostrils, attacking his sense of smell.


    The howling sea breeze brought chills, but with Luo Yu''s strength, he didn''t care about these at all.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery, Luo Yu nced at the control room of the Sea Demon, then retracted, and continued to look at the sky.


    But a yful smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Sea Demon''s control room.


    Captain Haider, a first mate and six crew members gathered together.


    Haider looked excited, and was telling everyone the good news with joy.


    "We''re doing a big job this time, and the one on board is a big fat sheep."


    "A young man, how fat can he be?" The first matecked interest.


    Some of the crew also shook their heads, "This kind of poor young man will make my knife dull if I kill him."


    Haider frowned, and took out the money bag he received earlier.


    Open the mouth of the bag directly, turn your hands over and fall down, the crashing golden soul coins hit the floor, and there was a crisp sound as it jumped.


    "This... this..." the first officer was a little surprised.


    The crew member was also surprised: "Since when are young people so rich?"


    Haider shook his head.


    "You guys are too small."


    "What is this bag? I saw that kid didn''t even bat an eyelid when he took out this bag of gold soul coins. What does that mean?"


    The first mate answered immediately, "It means that this kid is so rich, it''s not his fault."


    "Fuck, I can''t help it anymore, I''m going to go up and **** him now, this kind of big fat sheep can''t let him run away." The crew stared at the golden soul coins scattered on the ground, with greedy eyes in their eyes.


    "Isn''t this just a big fat sheep delivered to your door?"


    "What kind of situation are you all here? Just staring at the money?" Haider sighed, "That kid has no luggage all over his body, but he can take out so much money at will, which shows that he must have a treasure for storage. This is a treasure."


    "Developed, this time we are really developed."


    "ughter this fat sheep, we will not be short of money if we don''t live for half a year."


    The crew screamed excitedly, wishing they could go up and kill Luo Yu right away.


    Haider shook his head.


    "Don''t be impatient, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, although ording to my observation, that kid is just an ordinary soul master, I don''t need your help, I can handle it easily."


    "But to win steadily, let''s add some ingredients to his meal first."


    The first officer gave a thumbs up, "As expected of the captain, but he is stable enough. That kid''s wealth is already in our pocket."


    Haider sneered, "That''s a must. In this sea, if things that I, Haider, are eyeing, don''t even think about running away."


    He bared his teeth ferociously, and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    "After finishing this ticket, spend a high price to make some highly poisonous, if you can bring down that **** Zizhuzhu, it will be so cool."


    "That **** keeps telling me to steal from the rich and give to the poor, it''s annoying her to death."


    "I just want to get rich, and if I have money or not, I will be robbed."


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone was shocked by Haider''s idea.


    Haider was not afraid of being betrayed by them, and said with a smirk, "Don''t worry, if I have a bite of meat, I will have your soup."


    "Purple Pearl is the saint in front of the Wuhun Temple, don''t you want to try?"


    The crew has already begun to get excited.


    "Dry fat sheep, buy poison, get purple pearls!!"


    Haider nodded in satisfaction.


    "Rice, you have to eat one bite at a time, enough Yin is king."


    "Now is the final countdown to that kid''s life."


    ��


    "Wow, wow~"


    The Sea Demon haspletely left the port and entered the magnificent blue ocean.


    Huge ships appear insignificant in front of the ocean, like a drop in the ocean.


    Luo Yu was lying on the armchair on the uppermost deck, squinting his eyesfortably, bathing in the warm sun and weing the sea breeze.


    Carefree.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Footsteps came up the stairs, and several crew members walked up together holding a huge tray.


    There are stacks of delicacies on the tray.


    The sea crab after the sauce is fragrant, exudes a fresh fragrance.


    The squid stir-fry after stir-fry is full of color, fragrance and taste.


    The caviar is crystal clear and full, and it is paired with vegetables.


    There are still several types that Luo Yu can''t even recognize, but the tangy aroma is already eroding his taste buds.


    The barley wine sealed in wooden barrels is ced on the side, ready for ess at any time.


    Luo Yu asked: "This is?"


    Captain Haider came up from behind.


    Bow slightly.


    "Please have a meal, Sea Demon''s most honored guest."


    "It can be seen that the chef of Guichuan is very skilled." Luo Yu was amazed, and took a deep breath of the meaty aroma of the food.


    "Please invite the distinguished guests to taste." Haider made a gesture of invitation.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Luo Yuughed.


    He picked up a piece of squid silk stained with sauce and put it in his mouth.


    "Zi!"


    Fresh and fragrant, apanied by slightly sweet and spicy,


    The tip of the tongue is full of satisfaction.


    Raise the wine ss again and take a sip of the barley wine, the taste is extremely refreshing.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he took out a bag of golden soul coins from the storage space with his backhand.


    "Good wine and good food."


    "Reward!"

 Chapter 503: You are surrounded by me! The pirates are down

    Chapter 503 You are already surrounded by me! The pirates'' mentality copsed!


    Haider caught the money bag thrown by Luo Yu.


    His eyes shed.


    The eyes of the crew and the first officer behind them were also bright, and their hands trembled from excitement.


    Good guy, this guy doesn''t look young, but he is really rich.


    They are pirates, they like this kind of ignorant rich man.


    "Don''t stand still,e and have a bite too."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, making an invitation gesture.


    Haider smiled politely and pushed his hand to stop.


    "No, no, just enjoy it."


    "We are all old crew members, and we have tasted all the seafood."


    Luo Yu didn''t say much, and started to eat.


    The wine in the wooden barrel also gradually declined, and Luo Yu drank it all in one gulp.


    Eat, eat more, this is thest meal of your life.


    Haider became more and more excited, almost unable to hold back.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yuy on the table in a daze, without moving.


    The smiles on the faces of Haider and the crew members disappeared immediately, revealing ferocious and smug smiles, and their eyes were fierce.


    "Grass, it seems that the effect of the medicine has taken effect, this guy finally fell down, I am hungry seeing his food so delicious."


    The first mate red at him.


    "Greedy ass, why don''t you take a bite too?"


    The crew member kept shaking his head like a rattle, looking at the food with apprehension.


    "Although the food is good, but you can''t enjoy it. This dish and half a ss of wine are enough to kill a cow after the drug explodes."


    "Isn''t this kid a pure Dashabi? He is out alone, without any precautions. He is like a rice bucket, and all the wine and meat are gone."


    Haiderughed.


    "Is it okay to eat?"


    "I''m still worried that he won''t eat."


    He squinted at Luo Yu, and then looked at the empty tes on a table.


    "If you eat so much, you will die even if you are a god."


    The crew member who was swearing earlier rubbed his hands, "Boss, the fat sheep has been ughtered by us, we can start the search."


    "Go." Haider waved his hand, and Gao Leng stood where he was, forcing Graman.


    "Okay." The crew screamed excitedly, afraid of being preempted by others, they went straight to Luo Yu.


    At this time, Haider grinned, imagining how to get the Purple Pearl after getting rich.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang.


    The crew who had gone to search Luo Yu earlier flew away and hit the wall of the ship.


    "Um?"


    Haider and the others immediately fixed their eyes on Luo Yu, and after seeing the situation clearly, they trembled.


    I saw Luo Yu standing there intact, his eyes were clear and full of energy, and there was no trace of poisoning.


    Haider couldn''t believe it: "How could you be fine."


    The first mate opened his mouth, he knew how much poison all the food had put in, and this guy ate all of it and still didn''t get hurt?


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t enjoy the meal just now, why don''t the captain prepare another one for me?"


    Haider''s face suddenly became very ugly, it was ashen, and his expression became gloomy.


    "When did you realize something was wrong with me?"


    Luo Yu shrugged speechlessly.


    "When? I found out as soon as we met."


    "In that port, you are soul masters. Although you are hiding well, your camouge is toome in front of me."


    "Besides, everyone at the port is looking at you with fearful eyes. Am I blind so I can''t see it?"


    Every time Luo Yu said something, Haider''s expression turned ugly.


    "Since you know something is wrong with us, how dare you board the boat!"


    "How dare you!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Why don''t you dare to board a boat with two or three kittens and puppies?"


    Haider and the first mate took a deep breath, feeling a little ridiculous.


    They have been pirates for so many years, and they have robbed an unknown number of people.


    I have seen people begging for mercy on their knees, and people who jumped into the sea in despair. Most of them were directly poisoned to death.


    But I have never seen Xiang Luo Yu so arrogant.


    Haider sneered, "Boy, you may not realize your current situation."


    "I promise you''ll regret having Todde aboard my ship and let loose."


    Luo Yu yawned, and waved his hands uninterestedly.


    "If you have any harsh words, hurry up and put it down."


    "You don''t have much time left."


    "Hiss��"


    Haider was so angry that this shouldn''t be my line.


    "Boss, this kid still dares to act like this on our territory, I can''t stand it anymore." The crew roared angrily.


    The first officer pushed up the ck frame, with a fierce gleam in his eyes.


    "The uncle has been robbing for so many years, and he has never beenughed at by the fat sheep."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "I''m wondering, isn''t it good to live? Why do you have toe and provoke me?"


    "I rewarded you with two bags of gold soul coins, isn''t that enough?"


    "Hahaha." Haiderughed loudly, "Are you so naive? Have you ever seen a non-greedy pirate?"


    "Pirates are inherently insatiable."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "You still have ten breaths to speak."


    "what?"


    Haider''s momentum erupted, and circles of soul rings rose up, with a strong momentum.


    The other crew members around them also burst into aura, and their soul power cultivation was not weak.


    "Boy, you may have been lucky enough to find out that we are soul masters, but you never imagined that we have enough strength to kill a young man like you."


    "Tell you, you have been surrounded by us at sea, and you cannot escape today."


    The chief mate took a step forward and jokingly said, "Call, help, in this sea, it''s no use trying to find out who is the father."


    Facing the pirates, they are full of momentum, and they are locked on.


    Luo Yu is calm and calm.


    A gust of sea breeze just hit, blowing the long gown of the handsome young man, blowing past that peerless beauty.


    He slowly opened his mouth and made a yful sound.


    "Surrounded by you?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Otherwise?" Haider roared.


    "Boom!"


    Nine-colored beams of light rushed to the sky, and a phantom of a dragon **** whizzed out from behind Luo Yu, hovering above the void, with mighty dragon power.


    Before Haider and others panicked.


    Circles of soul rings rose from Luo Yu''s feet.


    A total of six colored golden soul rings illuminate the entire ship with brilliance.


    Although there are only six soul rings, the aura exuded from Luo Yu''s body frightened Haider and the others to the point of tearing their hearts apart.


    Facing Luo Yu was like facing an emperor and demon god.


    His blood was trembling, his scalp was numb, and his back was already wet with cold sweat.


    "This... this... what kind of strength is this." Haider''s teeth chattered.


    The first mate''s legs shook rapidly, and the crew felt like crying.


    Luo Yu was bathed in divine light.


    Humans and animals bared their white teeth harmlessly.


    "Sorry, all of you, I''m surrounded by you."


    "Plop!"


    A crew member knelt down with a plop and immediately begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, forgive me! We are the ones who have lost our eyesight and kicked the iron te."


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    The next second, the person was sted into the sky, and fell into the sea before he could scream.


    "Hey, what did you think when you scolded me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and looked at the others.

 Chapter 504: Black eat black! Domineering and robbing pirates! ! !

    Chapter 504 ck and white! Domineering and robbing pirates! !


    On the vast sea, a magnificent sea ship is sailing.


    On the deck, Haider and the first mate knelt down tremblingly.


    Looking in horror at Luo Yu who was surrounded by a golden soul ring in front of him.


    They were ted and thought they had caught the big fat sheep, but they didn''t expect it to be a living ancestor.


    The mentality haspletely copsed.


    Luo Yu''s eyes scanned the audience, no one dared to meet his gaze.


    Opened their mouths and begged for mercy.


    Luo Yu looked at the whole ship, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "Hyder, you are a good ship."


    In an instant, Haider realized.


    He finally understood what Luo Yu meant when he praised his boat earlier.


    Emotions, this guy already booked his ship as his?


    This is arge custom-built ship that he and all the crew saved, how could he be willing to be taken away.


    It''s just that when life is at stake, I don''t care so much.


    Haider grinned painfully and said: "What are you talking about, how can this be my sea ship, this is clearly your ship!"


    "My boat?" Luo Yu squinted, "Why didn''t I know it was my boat."


    Heidelton turned his head and asked the other crew members loudly.


    "Tell me, is this boat your lord''s personal property?"


    "Yes, my lord, this is your ship!" The first officer responded anxiously, fearing that he would be toote.


    The other crew members also nodded.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu looked helpless.


    "Your attitude makes it seem like I''m robbing you, s..."


    Haider is about to crack.


    This is so **** bullying.


    Aren��t you just grabbing it out loud! !


    Haider smiled bitterly: "Where is the lord, this boat is yours from the beginning to the end!"


    "I just ask everyone present, who can prove that this ship is not yours?"


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded, "Is it really my boat?"


    "It''s really yours." Haider was very sure.


    Luo Yu suppressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes were serious, and his voice was cold.


    "Since it''s my boat, why don''t you outsiders get out of my boat?"


    "This��"


    Haider and the others were stunned by Luo Yu''s operation.


    It��s a bit too ruthless.


    Haider begged for mercy, "My lord, you can''t drive us off the boat, this is the sea, let''s not say whether we can swim back, the sea spirit beast will eat us!!"


    Luo Yu asked: "What does that have to do with me?"


    "My ship, is it obligatory to take in you despicable pirates?"


    "But, it''s clearly me..."


    Haider clenched his fists andined angrily, but before he finished speaking, he saw Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes that regarded them as nothing.


    Trembling violently, he swallowed all the words again.


    "My lord, please take us in, we are willing to pay the boat fare."


    Luo Yu dragged his chin.


    "That''s not impossible to consider."


    Haider and the first mates felt extremely absurd. They, a group of pirates who made a living by robbery, were robbed by someone instead?


    "Here you are."


    Haider presented the two bags of golden soul coins that Luo Yu had paid him with both hands.


    "Chick."


    Luo Yu swung his arm and swept out the two bags of gold soul coins.


    "Do you still want to board my boat with so few gold soul coins?"


    "It''s rare for a dog."


    Haider was stunned for a moment.


    Why does he feel like this guy is scolding himself?


    "No money?"


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Then all..."


    "We have, we have!"


    Haider never dared to disembark, it would be tantamount to seeking his own death.


    Suddenly desperately took out money from his arms.


    "You guys hurry up and pay the fuck, if you hide your secrets, you will die."


    The crew put the money in front of them in a panic.


    "Not bad, I really have some savings."


    Luo Yu swept the belongings on the deck. Althoughpared with his wealth, they were water droplets and the sea, butpared with ordinary soul masters, they were rich.


    He didn''t feel happy, but his killing intent rose.


    Because these treasures are tantamount to being stained with human blood.


    Haider didn''t notice Luo Yu''s gradually cold eyes.


    "My lord, the money has been paid, can you take us to rest on the precious ship, and we will go away immediately afternding."


    "Pay?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "When did you pay?"


    Haider pointed to the property on the ground.


    "This is our boat fare."


    "Nonsense!"


    Luo Yu reprimanded: "That''s my money, what does it have to do with you."


    "This..." The Haiders were dumbfounded. It was the first time in their lives that they were bullied so hard.


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Yu pressed.


    "No problem, no problem, it''s your money."


    Luo Yu stared, "So, should you pay my boat fare?"


    Haider was numb, with mixed feelings in his heart, and his galldder seemed to have burst.


    "My lord, my lord, you can''t do this..."


    "Aren''t you bullying honest people?"


    "Honest man? Huh."


    Luo Yu nced at him, swung his big hand, and threw out the palm print.


    "Snapped!"


    Haider''s teeth were cracked, and half of his face was red and swollen.


    "Okay, the game time is over, since you have no money to pay, you can get off my boat." Luo Yu said.


    "We gave money, we gave money! You can''t be so dishonest." Haider and the crew shouted hastily.


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes were deep, without a trace of sympathy.


    "Give me money?"


    "How many people have given you the fare for the boat, and they will be murdered by you for money."


    "It''s my turn to know the pain?"


    The first officer opened his mouth and shouted, "You can''t..."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu kicked him in the stomach, kicked him out of the boat, and smashed him into the sea like a kite with a broken string.


    "Noisy."


    Haider and the others were frightened to the point of splitting their livers.


    "We are willing to wash our hands in the golden basin, and we are willing to be a good person."


    "Tsk, then I will help you."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "hold head high!"


    The Nine-Colored Dragon God Martial Soul erupted with powerful light, and the power of red Qi and blood condensed into five phantoms of blood dragons, and at the same time, they vomited blood from five people and smashed them into the sea.


    Watching the five people enter the sea, Luo Yu sneered.


    "The best way to wash your hands with the golden basin is to send you back to the furnace to rebuild."


    "If you want to be a good person, in your next life, in this life, you are not worthy."


    He has never believed in the saying of putting down the butcher knife and bing a Buddha immediately.


    Because... that''s not fair to good people.


    "Big... my lord..."


    There was a timid and terrified voice in front, a thin crew member, and for some reason the others were killed by Luo Yu.


    He lives alone.


    "Do you know the way to Purple Pearl Ind?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Recognized...recognized..." The thin crew member nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Luo Yu said: "Start the boat, take me there, I can save your life."


    "Why are you..." The crew members were puzzled and nervous.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go."


    Luo Yu''s roar scared him so much that he ran to the control room without daring to stay for a moment.


    The deck was empty, only golden jewels scattered on the ground.


    Luo Yu didn''t pick it up, nor did he bother to pick it up.


    As for why this person was spared.


    One is that this guy is very poor, he couldn''t afford the money just now, he was obviously malnourished, and he didn''t have much money.


    Second, through the divine pupil, there is no blood in his body after the murder.


    The third point is naturally that he has to leave someone to lead the way. The dog system doesn''t know why it didn''t locate the goddess for him this time.

 Chapter 505: The saint in front of the Wuhun Temple, the beautiful Purple Pearl!

    Chapter 505 The saint in front of the Wuhun Temple, the beautiful purple pearl!


    After clearing Haider and other gangsters, the Sea Demon continued sailing on the sea.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s choice was not wrong.


    The only skinny crew member left was the helmsman of the Sea Demon.


    He only has one task on weekdays, to grasp the course and steer the ship well.


    Pirates who are normally used to killing and stealing goods, how can they get used to the helm of the daily bitter haha.


    Luo Yu slowly withdrew the purple-gold light released from his eyes.


    Release the monitoring of the crew from the air, and liefortably on the armchair, facing the warm sun and the sea breeze.


    Enjoy the sea scenery.


    At the same time, she was curious about what kind of woman this Purple Pearl was.


    How to get in touch.


    As time passed, a small ck spot appeared in front of the Sea Demon, which gradually erged as it continued to drive.


    is an ind in the sea.


    ��


    Purple Pearl Ind is rich in aquatic nts and densely covered with rocks.


    In the dense jungle, there arerge loess clearings.


    The wooden houses are located here.


    Countless strong men wearing turbans are either patrolling or practicing martial arts.


    The smoke from the kitchen in the back is curling up, and the smell of rice ising out.


    On the wooden roof, a woman with a plump figure, slender waist and long legs, dressed in hot and **** clothes, full of exotic styles stood there.


    Extremely beautiful appearance, high nose bridge, big eyes, capable short purple hair looks full of heroism.


    The thin lips are engraved with a bit of enchantment.


    She is the owner of this ind, Purple Pearl.


    At this time, he was overlooking the members of the pirate group practicing.


    "Report!"


    A big man with a turban and a ck snake engraved on the edge of his forehead ran back.


    "Speak." Purple Pearl''s red lips parted slightly.


    "Report to Master Purple Pearl that Deputy Head Haider is back."


    Purple pearl beautiful eyes shed across the cool color.


    "Next time there is no need to report this kind of thing, I have no interest in that kind of scum."


    The big man opened his mouth, quite speechless.


    We''re all pirates, he''s scum, so aren''t we?


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in the big man''s eyes, Purple Pearl said coldly: "Although we are pirates."


    "However, thieves also have thieves. That guy Haider patronizes his own selfish desires, and sooner orter he will suffer retribution."


    The big man is nodding on the surface, but in his heart he doesn''t understand what Purple Pearl means.


    In his heart, isn''t it natural for pirates to rob?


    There is no reason at all.


    Purple Pearl keenly observed the subtle expressions of the big man.


    "Forget it, you go down."


    "With your IQ, it''s hard for me to exin to you."


    "Yes!"


    The big man seems to be very convinced of the purple pearl, even if it is damaged, he is not displeased at all.


    Purple Pearl stood on the roof, looking at the huge ship sailing back in the distance.


    Beautiful eyes revealed disgust and killing intent.


    "Hyder, disgusting guy."


    "Wait a little longer, I will break through soon."


    "When the timees, I will definitely kill you without anyone noticing."


    ��


    The interior of the wooden house is very neatly decorated.


    There is a huge wooden chair in the center.


    Beside it are two rows of chairs vertically.


    Zi Zhuzhu looked at the handsome and extraordinary young man in front of him in astonishment, and was in a daze.


    Beautiful eyes are slightly absent.


    Where did this guye from, it seems...a bit handsome...


    She has stayed in Purple Pearl Ind for so many years, facing pirates or civilians who have been exposed to the weather.


    Not all of them have dark skin and old clothes.


    The sudden appearance of such a handsome young man with a face like a crown jade really made her eyes shine.


    Zi Zhuzhu murmured to herself, not to mention that she had never seen such a handsome guy in this kind of ce.


    I haven��t seen it even when I was in Wuhundian.


    Wuhundian...


    Recalling the ce where she used to stay, Zizhuzhu''s heart was brought back a memory, and she was slightly absent-minded.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A few fierce-looking pirates next to him reprimanded angrily.


    "How dare you be so rude."


    Purple Pearl came back to her senses, cast a nce at the pirates around her, and there was no movement around her.


    She looked up and down Luo Yu who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Luo Yu smiled and stretched out her hand.


    "Captain Purple Pearl, right? Hello, I am the nephew of Haider''s grandfather''s younger brother''s son."


    "This��"


    Purple Pearl was a little dazed.


    Luo Yu''s smile gave her a feeling of spring breeze, seeing rough guys for so many years.


    The sudden appearance of such a handsome man seemed to make her feel like being in Wuhundian again.


    "Leader?"


    Hearing the call, Purple Pearl shook her head.


    I feel strange, what''s wrong with me, why I''m so absent-minded today.


    She looked at the thin crew member beside Luo Yu.


    "Is what this kid said true?"


    "It''s true!" The skinny crew member nodded frantically like a chick pecking at rice.


    "You seem to be very afraid of him?" Purple Pearl was surprised.


    The skinny crew member smiled wryly.


    Can you not be afraid, if you see through this uncle, everyone on the ind will have to feed the sharks.


    "Deputy Captain Haider has ordered that he must serve this master like a respectful father."


    Zi Zhuzhu snorted coldly, "You are really obedient."


    She turned her gaze to Luo Yu again.


    "What''s your name."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Sea King."


    "Um?"


    Purple Pearl murmured, why does this name feel weird.


    And it seems that in her memory, Haider''s surname is not Hai.


    "Where are the Haider people?" Purple Pearl stared at the thin crew.


    The crew quickly exined: "The deputy head found a big fat sheep, and he is plotting against him."


    "Ah."


    Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes shed displeasure.


    I don''t have much doubt about Luo Yu''s origin. After all, if Luo Yu has a problem, it can only mean that he alone beat Haider and all the soul masters to death.


    This guy is so young, how could he do it?


    "What is your purpose ining here?"


    "Vacation." Luo Yu responded.


    All the surrounding inds almost dropped their jaws with strange eyes.


    Wonderful, it''s the first time I heard that someone wants toe to the pirate''sir for vacation.


    "I''m not a ce for a young master like you to go on vacation." Purple Pearl said coldly.


    "Say, what is your real purpose?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, but..."


    Luo Yu''s voice paused, and he raised his outstretched hand.


    "The leader wouldn''t be so rude, wouldn''t you even shake hands when meeting for the first time?"


    Purple Pearl narrowed her eyes slightly, "Who gave you the courage to bargain with me, that guy Haider?"


    "He is not worthy yet."


    "It turns out that the head of Zizhuzhu doesn''t like that old guy either. Coincidentally, I don''t like it either. I can''t wait to kill him." Luo Yuughed.


    "Hiss��"


    The pirates around were confused, where did thise from.


    Your only talisman on this ind is Haider. If you dare to curse like that, are you afraid you won��t be able to go back?


    Purple Pearl was naturally astonished to the extreme.


    This guy in front of him doesn''t y his cards ording to the routine.


    But Luo Yu''s disdain for Haider won her heart.


    Coupled with that handsome and extraordinary appearance, she stretched out her hand out of nowhere.


    Luo Yu grasped the purple pearl softly and softly.


    "Tell me, what is your purpose here?"


    Luo Yu looked at Zizhu''s extremely beautiful face, gritted his teeth and said, "Haider said he would betroth you to me."


    "So let me see my future wife!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent, and everyone was dumbfounded...

 Chapter : Happy Eleven to everyone!

    I wish you all a happy November!


    Bamboo is here to wish everyone a happy October!


    It��s been seven months, and it��s never been updated. It��s really not working today, because I have to go home, and I have to go on the train tonight. I��ll update it on time tomorrow, thank you readers~


    There will be a big chapter in the future, and the foreshadowing will be revealed one after another. The original characters will definitely appear. Simrly, there will be many extended plots of the original~


    Not a spoiler, haha.

 Chapter 506: Molesting Purple Pearl, the pirates jaws dropped in shock!

    Chapter 506 Molesting Purple Pearl, the pirates were shocked!


    The wooden house was very quiet, only the noisy breathing.


    The dark pirates wearing turbans stared at Luo Yu in disbelief with their eyes wide open.


    Even if you die, you don''t believe that he can say such amazing words.


    Purple Pearl''s eyes were slightly dull, and she never expected to hear such outrageous words from Luo Yu''s mouth.


    She frowned tightly, and said coldly:


    "What did you say? Say it again."


    Luo Yu pinched the tender and smooth little hand that had been holding it, blinked and said:


    "Haider said he would betroth you to me. If Captain Purple Pearl has no objections, we can get married today."


    "Boom!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience exploded in an instant, and there were angry yells.


    "Bold!"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    "Wishful thinking, take your dirty hands away from ourmander."


    "Our head''s idea dares to fight, you kid is looking for death."


    "Go out and find out, Zizhuzhu''s name in the nearby harbor, she looks white and handsome, so I think she can match our leader?"


    For a moment, Luo Yu seemed to have stabbed a ho''s nest, surrounded by angry pirates.


    The thin crew member beside Luo Yu trembled.


    He is afraid.


    But what he was afraid of was not that the pirates would kill him and Luo Yu.


    It was because they were afraid that this group of Sabbies would make Luo Yu angry, so they took all the pirates on the ind.


    "Quiet!"


    Violent reprimands resounded throughout the audience.


    All the vicious pirates in the audience swallowed their voices instantly without saying a word, and all turned their eyes to the shouting Purple Pearl.


    I saw Purple Pearl''s brows were furrowed tightly, her beautiful eyes flickering fiercely.


    "Still not letting go yet? Are you polite?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu said with a dry smile: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect a pirate leader''s hands to be so tired. I thought it should be rough. I was too surprised, so I touched it twice."


    "Hiss..."


    The sound of gasping for air could be heard clearly in the cabin.


    The pirates were stunned.


    Is this guy tantly molesting their leader?


    Purple Pearl is not a good thing, if there is no iron and blood means, how can they make these vicious pirates behave honestly.


    In their eyes, Luo Yu is already a dead person.


    "You seem to be very courageous." Purple Pearl looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    If someone else was so frivolous, she would have already killed her. As a pirate, how could she not be vicious enough.


    But she''s full of questions now.


    Because from her perspective, the man in front of her was too abnormal.


    First of all, it is not normal for someone to be handsome. She has seen a lot in her life, but she has never seen anyone who can match Luo Yu.


    Then there is the calm temperament on her body, she has even seen Title Douluo, but she doesn''t have the demeanor of the young man in front of her.


    The most important thing is that anyone who is not a fool knows how dangerous the pirate den is.


    Normal people would avoid it, but this guy insisted oning here, and not only came, but also molested her, who is the boss of the pirate group?


    Purple Pearl pondered secretly.


    This guy is either an idiot, or, there is absolutely something wrong.


    "brave?"


    Facing Purple Pearl''s question, Luo Yu smiled.


    "You are the wife Haider betrothed to me."


    "If you marry a chicken, follow the chicken, if you marry a dog, follow the dog. This means that this ind now has me."


    "I''m back on my turf, why should I be afraid."


    The pirates were dumbfounded. They had never seen anyone dare to speak so loudly in front of them.


    How do you feel that what this guy said is usible, it seems quite reasonable.


    Not right.


    Some pirates shook their heads again and again.


    Makes sense, what a fart, the leader has such a proud temper, it would be strange to marry him.


    Purple Pearl''s eyes converged, and spiritual power was detected.


    But Luo Yu could only detect a weak soul power.


    I couldn''t help but wonder in my heart.


    Is this guy really an idiot who looks normal but is actually abnormal?


    Otherwise, how dare you speak so recklessly.


    "How dare Haider make such a im on his own."


    "How dare he?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask him yourself."


    Anyway, there is no proof of death.


    Luo Yu added in his heart.


    Zi Zhuzhu looked at Luo Yu''s swearing expression, and couldn''t help but believe it.


    Could it be that she just felt that the man in front of her was unpredictable?


    "Damn Haider."


    Purple Pearl gritted her silver teeth, and suddenly wanted to tear Haider into pieces.


    Is this guy nning to rebel?


    First send a stunned young man over to humiliate himself, and give himself a blow?


    Purple Pearl faced Luo Yu.


    "You dare toe if he dares to say it?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Luo Yu replied with a smile.


    Purple Pearl was annoyed.


    "He let you die and you die too?"


    "You think I''m stupid, let me die and I''ll go?" Luo Yu admired the beauty of the beauty in front of him, "I came only when he said he would send me a wife."


    "I promise to give it to my wife for nothing, and I can''t refuse it."


    Purple Pearl''s cheeks are flushed.


    Which woman can be at the mercy of others in her life.


    "I can tell you very clearly that Haider is cheating you, he is tricking you toe and die."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, I don''t believe it."


    "It''s useless to say anything, when he promised, you were already my woman."


    The pirates were shocked.


    Damn it, this guy is so hot, ying a rogue with the pirate leader?


    Is he really stupid or fake.


    Purple Pearl''s plump chest floated, her panting became louder, and her face turned red with anger.


    "When will my wife''s marriage be decided by that bastard!"


    "Where is he, I''m going to kill him now."


    Purple Pearl felt that Luo Yu might not have enough brains, and she didn''t really want to get angry with him, and med everything on Haider.


    I think Haider deliberately found someone to disgust her first.


    "That..." Luo Yu muttered: "There is no rush to kill him, shall we arrange the marriage first, and when the rtionship is confirmed, I will help you kill him."


    Purple Pearl was furious, her bright pretty face coupled with her venomous scolding, forming a stark contrast.


    "What a fart, let me say one more thing, my olddy has made arrangements for you!"


    Luo Yu leaned closer and whispered in Zizhu''s ear: "I see, you don''t like to be passive, you like to be active."


    "Um?"


    Purple Pearl''s thinking obviously stagnated for a moment, and then she understood what Luo Yu said.


    suddenly trembling cold.


    She has always molested other women, when has she been molested!


    Purple Pearl held back her anger.


    "Although you look good, I don''t dislike you."


    "But if you don''t shut up, you will die."


    "Oh? Who''s dead." Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and whispered: "Could it be that you want to die?"


    Although the sound is small, the wooden house is only as big as it is.


    The pirates almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    Awesome, so awesome, is this the legendary trick to death.


    Do Bawanghua dare to touch like this?


    One of the pirates gave a silent thumbs up and said sorry to Luo Yu.


    Sorry bro, I shouldn��t have called you Sabi just now, but for the current operation, I can only say that you are amazing!


    Purple Pearl finally couldn''t take it anymore, she has never been so angry like today in her life.


    "Come here, drag this guy out for me, chop it up and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing a group of pirates approaching, Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and raised his eyebrows to look at Purple Pearl.


    "You want to murder your husband?"

 Chapter 507: Its a showdown, I wont pretend anymore! Instant counter-kill

    Chapter 507 It''s a showdown, I won''t pretend anymore! Instant counter kill


    "You want to murder your husband?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Where is your husband, don''t talk nonsense." Purple Pearl was furious.


    Luo Yu shouted: "What are you doing beating and killing everyone, you have to be reasonable."


    Hearing this, the surroundings fell silent for a moment, and then burst outughing.


    Laughing one after another.


    "Huh? Reasonable, you kid want to reason with pirates?"


    "Damn, this kid made meugh out loud."


    "Pirates don''t fight and kill, are they still merciful?"


    "I tell you that pirates do things without exining to anyone. Fist is the truth, and we are the truth."


    "Fist is the truth?" Luo Yu asked with raised eyebrows.


    "Bang bang."


    A burly man as tall as an iron tower with a swollen face pounded his fists.


    "Whether this sea area is chaotic or not, I, the Purple Pearl Pirates, have the final say. What does it depend on?"


    "Relying on the fist of the horse."


    Luo Yu muttered: "Isn''t it good for you to be so violent?"


    The pirates screamed strangely.


    "Quack quack, this is really a fool, open your eyes and look at the outside world, the truth of the world is cruel, and violence is the only true meaning."


    Luo Yu persuaded with earnestness: "It''s wrong for you to think so, I like peace."


    "What a naive guy."


    "Fucking peace, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, it''s time to send you on your way."


    The burly men surrounded him eagerly, with ferocious faces.


    "Slow down."


    Purple Pearl''s voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter, Captain, do you think killing him in the house is dirty? Let''s drag him out." The pirates coquettishly said.


    Purple Pearl shook her head.


    "never mind."


    "It''s enough to give him a small punishment, and then give him a boat to drive him out of the ind."


    The piratesined quietly.


    "Ci''ao, I''m ready to make a move."


    "Why is the leader always so kind?"


    "Ah... just get used to it."


    "Hurry up."


    Luo Yu looked at the pirates who were chasing him, and sighed.


    "So... you really don''t n to reason with me?"


    The pirate grabbed the hood and smashed it to the ground, wringing his feet hard.


    "Aren''t you annoying, boy? Look carefully, I''m a pirate, reason is a fart, fists are king."


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu seemed to have got some kind of answer, and nodded thoughtfully.


    The pirates shot together, Zizhuzhu turned her back, and stopped looking at the scene of Luo Yu being beaten violently.


    To be honest, she still has a crush on this man.


    The temperament and appearance are too eye-catching.


    It''s just that if you can let the other party go if you are molested like this, how can you convince the crowd in the future, and how can youmand thousands of pirates.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion spread from the rear, and the shattered wood chips were scattered in all directions.


    Zizhuzhu didn''t notice it for a while, and felt deaf in her ears for an instant.


    She was annoyed.


    "Didn''t you say to save his life, what are you doing so fiercely!"


    Zi Zhuzhu turned around and reprimanded, but waspletely stunned, her red lips parted slightly.


    The dome of the wooden house was pierced, the broken boards were crackling and falling, dust was everywhere, and a beam of sunlight shone through the hole to the floor.


    In the corner of the room, burly and majestic figures were lying on the ground, lying there in a state of embarrassment.


    Looking at the same location in fear.


    Luo Yu stood there, not stained with dust, receiving the sunlight.


    He exudes a violent and wild soul power breath, and the coercion is constantly rising.


    Like a fierce god.


    He ignored Zizhuzhu''s astonished eyes, and walked towards the big man on the iron tower who had smashed into the corner.


    The big man was terrified, and was about to stand up with his hands on the ground.


    Luo Yu kicked his elbow, and there was a crackling sound of bones breaking.


    The big man screamed.


    And Luo Yu bared his white teeth harmlessly to humans and animals.


    "If I remember correctly, you told me just now that fists are thest word?"


    "Then I will listen to you."


    "boom!"


    Another kick, the big man''s chest copsed, he didn''t even have time to scream, he was kicked out of the wooden house, pierced through the wall and smashed out.


    For a moment, the pirates in the whole room trembled.


    The situation was reversed in an instant. How could they expect that the little sheep, who thought they could be manipted at will, suddenly became more violent than a beast.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu walked slowly towards the other person, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Pirates without exining to anyone?"


    "I...I..." The targeted pirate shook his head again and again, and was about to exin hastily.


    "No, you don''t have to exin."


    Luo Yu said that he didn''t want to hear it now.


    "boom!"


    Knee on the pirate''s chin.


    There was a crackling sound, and a crisp sound sounded.


    The body fell to the ground and passed out directly.


    Luo Yu was already standing in front of another person.


    The corners of the mouth are raised.


    "You said, go to the peace of the horse?"


    "Boom!"


    After screaming, the person disappeared into the room, and there was arge human-shaped hole in the roof.


    Luo Yu looked at the void and shook his head.


    "The Peaceful Society saved you, and you don''t appreciate it."


    All the remaining pirates were terrified with chills down their spines.


    Too ruthless, too ruthless.


    This guy shot harder than them.


    Burning, killing, looting and looting with a fierce look on his face is not terrible, what is terrible is smiling, but making a move is a killer move.


    When Luo Yu walked towards the next person again.


    Purple Pearl''s scolding sound sounded.


    "enough!"


    Luo Yu turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t hear the shout.


    Go to the next pirate.


    "The truthes out of the fist?"


    "You said it, I will satisfy you."


    "Crash!"


    The wooden house trembled, sawdust and dust fell in clusters, and arge human-shaped pit appeared on the ground, and the whole person was smashed into the ground.


    After finishing all this, Luo Yu pped his hands.


    Then turn around.


    His eyes scanned the audience, and finally turned to Purple Pearl.


    Dissipated the momentum from his body, spread his hands helplessly, and let out a sigh.


    "I am a person, I don''t like fighting and killing the most in my life, I really want to be reasonable."


    "Be peaceful, isn''t it good?"


    The room was quiet, everyone including Purple Pearl was shocked.


    The contrast Luo Yu brought to them was too great, and the strength exposed by this shot was too ruthless.


    Absolute spike.


    Unfathomable feeling made Purple Pearl not dare to act rashly.


    "Is it not good?" Luo Yu asked repeatedly, his eyes swept over everyone.


    "Okay, peace is good." The thin crew member was the first to raise his hands in agreement.


    The other pirates also nodded desperately.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Seeing you are so well-behaved, I realized that peace is not good."


    "It still works with fists."


    "No, no!" The pirates were almost frightened and cried.


    Luo Yu said: "Unfortunately, it''s already toote."


    He walked up to the hot Purple Pearl, who was charming and charming, with an exotic figure.


    simply and neatly said:


    "Stop pretending, it''s time for a showdown, my name is Luo Yu."


    "I came here for only one purpose. I hope to use reason to talk to my wife."


    "Since the reason doesn''t work, I have to follow your rules."


    "ording to the rules of your pirates, it is not too much to rob a woman to be your wife?"


    ��

 Chapter 508: Luo Yu: Want to kiss me? Then you have to beg me!

    Chapter 508 Luo Yu: Want to kiss me? Then you have to beg me!


    "ording to the rules of your pirates, it''s not too much to force a woman to be your wife."


    There was no sound in the wooden house, only Luo Yu''s voice was echoing, and sawdust was still falling from the big hole in the dome.


    The arrogant and domineering pirates clutched their chests, lying around in embarrassment, staring at Luo Yu with round eyes.


    Listening to the man''s domineering words, he swallowed subconsciously.


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    This is the Purple Pearl, the absolute overlord of the nearby waters.


    Grab it if you say it?


    Purple Pearl''s delicate body trembled, she had never suffered such contempt before, her beautiful eyes red at the man.


    The fertile delicate body surged with soul power.


    "You guy, what nonsense are you talking about, you dare to **** me?"


    Luo Yu rubbed her fingers, raised her eyebrows and looked at Purple Pearl.


    "Why not?"


    "If you like it, grab it. Isn''t this the usual style of your pirates?"


    "You guys like money, so grab it. I like you, so is there a problem with grabbing you?"


    "you!"


    Purple Pearl red, but all the words were choked in her throat, and she couldn''t find a word of rebuttal.


    How do you feel, the other party seems to be saying nothing wrong.


    But she was just mad.


    She has always been domineering, how can she ever be ridden on the head by others?


    "Boom!"


    Purple Pearl''s aura explodedpletely, behind her was a distorted turquoise sea snake phantom, and six soul rings came out in sequence.


    The morous face has added small gray-blue scales, making it look even more coquettish.


    She stared coldly ahead.


    "Luo Yu, right, I don''t care what your background is, you can still be considered a little bit strong."


    "However, don''t take me for an ordinary pirate."


    "Then you are courting death."


    Hearing the tyrannical cultivation disyed by Zizhuzhu, the surrounding pirates regained their confidence, as if they saw the scene where Luo Yu was about to be suppressed.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu dragged his chin, unscrupulously nced at Purple Pearl, and nodded.


    "Not bad."


    "In a safe ce, with scarce resources, you can cultivate to almost seventy levels, you are really good."


    Zi Zhuzhu frowned, Luo Yu''s attitude made her very ufortable.


    Because she has been aloof since she was a child, even if she lives in this sea area, she will be inmand of thousands of pirates.


    I have never been wronged like this before.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as her soul power exploded, she turned into a purple shadow, and appeared in front of Luo Yu in the next second.


    A hand knife pierced Luo Yu''s chest.


    "Tsk, murder your own husband?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, he moved his footsteps lightly, and turned sideways to avoid the attack.


    Purple Pearl was shocked.


    She originally nned to take advantage of Luo Yu''s carelessness to put away his soul power to subdue him, but this guy can dodge his attack without using his soul power and only relying on his body?


    She didn''t believe in evil, her soul power was agitated, her delicate body turned over in the open space, she arched her toes and kicked Luo Yu''s chin with a side hook.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed, and the light in his hands flickered.


    In the next second, he directly and precisely grabbed Zizhu''s ankle.


    "not good!"


    Purple Pearl was shocked, and wanted to get out of the way, but found that the opponent''s palm seemed to have countless phantoms in front of her eyes.


    There is no way to hide.


    "boom!"


    She was grabbed directly by the ankle.


    "Shoot on your future man?" Luo Yu pouted, "It''s time to hit."


    Luo Yu grabbed his ankle and swung it upwards.


    Purple Pearl''s soul emperor-level strength was actually powerless to resist, letting Luo Yu handle it.


    The entire delicate body was thrown flying, and the head hit the opposite wooden wall.


    "how is this possible!"


    Zi Zhuzhu was startled, of course she knew her own strength, how could such a young man easily take her down without releasing his soul power.


    But it was toote to be shocked, because she was about to bang her head against the wall.


    "no!"


    Gritting her teeth, Zizhu tried her best to control her body, avoided her head, and nned to hit the wall with her back.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow passed by.


    "Shua!"


    Purple Pearl didn''t feel like hitting a wall, but a solid arm.


    She looked up.


    Almost kissed.


    I saw a handsome face with a handsome face up close, shaking my head and looking at her with a sigh.


    The man med himself: "After all, I still feel sorry for the fragrance and cherish the jade."


    "howe��"


    Purple Pearl suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    At this moment, she doesn''t care whether she is in the man''s arms or not, but is thinking about why the speed of the other party is so fast.


    Throwing yourself away first, can you go to the opposite side to catch yourself in advance?


    This��


    If this kind of man wants to do something to her, can she really resist?


    No, I don''t want this!


    Purple Pearl is absolutely unwilling to sumb to this.


    She looked up at Luo Yu, and said something that stunned all the pirates in the room.


    "Luo Yu, right?"


    "kiss Me."


    The pirates opened their mouths.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was also dumbfounded, what the **** is this woman doing.


    Suddenly so active.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. Luo Yu has a clear heart, so naturally he won''t be haunted by perverts.


    "What trick are you trying to pull off."


    Purple Pearl''s eyes froze.


    Careless.


    She originally thought that Luo Yu was going to **** her to be a woman, probably a lustful guy, but she didn''t expect the beauty to ask for a kiss and refuse.


    Purple Pearl bit the tip of her tongue.


    hugged Luo Yu awkwardly, and pressed her cheek to Luo Yu''s chest affectionately.


    "Your strength has conquered me, I am already your woman, please kiss me."


    She thought Luo Yu would give in this time.


    Where did I expect to be rejected by men.


    "Is this your first time hugging someone, the movements are so unfamiliar."


    Purple Pearl was annoyed and wanted to curse.


    But the fact was really hit by Luo Yu, this was the first time she took the initiative to hug a man.


    Everything is to achieve their own goals.


    "Don''t talk about others, if you give them more hugs in the future, I will be proficient."


    Luo Yu squeezed Purple Pearl''s greasy chin.


    looked down at her.


    "I advise you not to y any tricks. I am a person who has a good temper most of the time, but when I get angry, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it."


    Purple Pearl blinked her beautiful big eyes.


    "Pirate Mu Qiang, your strength has conquered me, and I will be your woman after I be a concubine."


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, then smiled secretly in his heart, this woman didn''t y the cards ording to the routine, she must be ying something in her mind, he might as well give it a try first.


    "You can kiss me if you want."


    "But, please."


    "I kiss you, but I have to... please?" Zizhuzhu''s pupils dted, and her heart trembled with anger.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Forget it, there is nothing to love."


    "Eh...don''t!"


    Purple Pearl hurriedly stopped.


    Lips quiver.


    With a charming face down, she was wearing a hat on her head, but it had been thrown away just now, revealing her lush and silky hair.


    "I...I beg you..."


    "Let the concubine kiss me."


    Listening to the pleading female voice, the pirates were dumbfounded.


    This... Is this still our domineering leader?


    Why did she suddenly look like a humble little daughter-inw?


    Luo Yu looked embarrassed.


    "Seeing you begging so hard, then I will reluctantly let you kiss me?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s still my first kiss." Purple Pearl pursued her victory.

 Chapter 509: Playing hard to get, Purple Pearls heart was stolen!

    Chapter 509 ying hard to get, the purple pearl heart was stolen!


    "First kiss?"


    Luo Yu was slightly surprised.


    Purple Pearl was annoyed, she couldn''t pretend anymore, and burst into mes.


    "What do you mean by your questioning expression? Although I can''t beat you, you should respect my personality."


    "you misunderstood."


    Luo Yu shook his head, teasingly said: "I didn''t expect that you are so old that you haven''t found a boyfriend yet."


    "Isn''t this a pure old saint?"


    "I''m at the right age, you''re just old..."


    "and many more!"


    Purple Pearl shouted, her delicate body trembled suddenly, her eyes fixed on Luo Yu.


    "How do you know I''m a saint."


    Luo Yu realized that he had slipped the tongue, and it was not appropriate for him to reveal that he knew the past of Purple Pearl.


    Turning in my mind, I said calmly:


    "Yeah, isn''t this a lice on the bald head? It''s obvious, aren''t you just an old leftover girl?"


    "I ask, why do you know that I am a saint!" Zizhuzhu''s face changed color, and she stared closely.


    "The leftover woman, the remaining woman, do you need me to trante with you?" Luo Yu exined.


    Puzz...


    The pirates around almost screamed out ofughter.


    I didn''t understand that they had already reacted, why the group leader kept asking stupidly.


    Purple Pearl was struck by lightning, and all her words were choked.


    Immediately afterwards, she gritted her silver teeth, as if she wanted to crush Luo Yu.


    "Based on my beauty, no one wants me, stop looking down on me."


    Luo Yu nodded and looked around at the pirates.


    "She said she is wanted by someone, you dare to choose."


    "Whoever dares to stand up, I promise not to hit you."


    The sidelines were silent, and the pirates who were usually ferocious and ferocious were all pursing their lips tightly at this moment, afraid of making a sound.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Look, only I want you, and you still look reluctant."


    "Do you really intend to be a leftover woman for the rest of your life?"


    Purple Pearl almost crooked her nose in anger. This man really has a knack for making people angry, not to mention other abilities.


    She doesn''t care.


    Holding the man''s shoulders with both hands, he hugged the man and offered a sweet kiss.


    Where did I think, I was hindered, and kissed the palm of one hand.


    Luo Yu looked at her calmly.


    "I give you, you can have."


    "I didn''t give it to you, and you didn''t take the initiative."


    Purple Pearl''s eyes were bloodshot, and she wished she could blow herself up and fight Luo Yu desperately.


    I thought this guy wanted to subdue her just pure lust.


    It turned out that he had taken the initiative to throw himself into his arms, and this guy didn''t even have the slightest sense of hunger or thirst.


    "In the end what you want!"


    Luo Yu pinched her chin.


    "It''s nothing for a woman to take the initiative in this kind of thing, I have to do it."


    "It''s toote for you to regret it now."


    Purple Pearl didn''t speak, she closed her beautiful eyes, her eyshes fluttered, and her fists below were clenched tightly.


    The beauty took the initiative to send it up, and it was the first kiss again.


    Luo Yu would never refuse, otherwise would he still be pretending to be a saint?


    The pirates around all looked straight.


    They had a crush on the head of the group for who knows how many years, so they were interviewed in front of them?


    Annoyed in his heart, but no one dared to resist, not even to speak out.


    All that''s left is silent envy.


    This scenested for a long time, torturing the nerves of the pirates.


    "Boom."


    Luo Yu withdrew.


    Damn it...


    The pirates wailed in pain.


    The goddess in my heart for many years is gone, and I am heartbroken.


    Luo Yu looked yfully at the blushing beauty in front of her.


    "I believe this is your first kiss."


    "Obviously nothing."


    "Heh." Purple Pearl sneered, "Then do you think I am proactive enough?"


    Luo Yu recalled it for a while.


    It''s not just as simple as taking the initiative.


    Purple Pearl retreated quickly, dodged to the back, and distanced herself from Luo Yu.


    "Then guess why I took the initiative."


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "Could it be that you were conquered by my domineering aura?"


    "Bah, shameless."


    Purple Pearl spat coldly, "Am I the kind of superficial woman who doesn''t obey women''s morals?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but just quietly touched his lips.


    Purple Pearl received this silent ridicule, and her beautiful eyes burst into mes with anger.


    "Do you feel paralyzed now?"


    "Ma, this sudden love must have made me numb." Luo Yuughed.


    "Laugh, keepughing, you won''t be able tough soon." Purple Pearl snorted coldly.


    "Try to mobilize your soul power and see if you can mobilize it."


    Luo Yu feigned surprise.


    "what did you do to me???"


    Purple pearl eyes shed coldly.


    "My advantage is so easy to be taken by you."


    "All the humiliation I have suffered is because of that kiss just now."


    "The biggest advantage of the Sea Snake Martial Soul is not in frontalbat, but in poisoning."


    "I don''t have the confidence to break your defense and poison you, but how do you prevent poison in your body!"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "The needle from the back of the ho''s tail is the most poisonous to a woman''s heart, and there is still such a wonderful way of poisoning."


    "You have been severely poisoned, if you have anyst words to say, I may try my best to satisfy you." Purple Pearl said.


    "I''ll just say a word." Luo Yu said.


    "Say it! I''ll give you this chance." Purple Pearl had the chance to win.


    "One more bite."


    "what?"


    The pirates were dumbfounded, did this guy react a bit slower, because he was afraid that he would not kill himself with one bite of poison, so he wanted another bite?


    "You pervert, you''re still trying to take advantage of me to the end of your life." Purple Pearl scolded.


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Didn''t you say that you would try your best to meet my dying request?"


    Purple Pearl stared at him, and asked with deep meaning:


    "You are weird, I will poison you to death immediately."


    "Aren''t you showing anger, madness, cursing?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "What is this? The peony flower is a ghost, and being a ghost is also romantic. If you can kiss Fangze, it doesn''t matter if you live or die."


    The pirates smashed their mouths.


    "What a strange thing, such a handsome and powerful woman, why can''t I find a woman, I have toe here to die."


    Zi Zhuzhu looked at the handsome Luo Yu who was smiling freely and freely, and inexplicably felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    Honestly.


    Which woman would not be tempted by this kind of man who has both strength and good looks.


    It''s just that this guy''s mouth is too hateful.


    Bullied her repeatedly.


    She walked towards Luo Yu slowly.


    "What are you going to do?" Luo Yu asked.


    The pirates were also curious.


    "Do not talk."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled at first, and then confused, because Purple Pearl really kissed.


    The pirates were also stunned, looking at each other as if they had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    This...what''s the situation.


    No one forced him this time, so why did the group leader kiss him?


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that this woman was going to kill him, so why did she insist on kissing her more.


    He was just joking.


    "Boom!"


    Purple Pearl looked at Luo Yu with a sneer.


    "Okay, I have fulfilled your dying wish, you can die."


    "But don''t worry, I, Zizhu, am a conservative woman. Since I was kissed by you, I will never let another man touch me in my life."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "You must be sick."


    "That''s what you said, you still want to kill me??"


    "Yes, I am sick. If I am not sick, whoever wants to be a pirate." Purple Pearl sneered.


    "Then why are you kissing me?" Luo Yu stared.


    "I''m a pirate, do pirates need reasons for doing things?" Purple Pearl stared.


    "It''s really you." Luo Yu smiled.


    Purple Pearl stretched out her hand to touch Luo Yu''s face, stuck out her lips, and brought her close to Luo Yu''s ear.


    Youyou sighed and said: "To be honest, I really hated you for a moment just now. It''s the first time I met such an interesting person as you in so many years."


    "But��"


    "I cast the most poisonous sea snake venom, even I have no antidote."


    "It''s useless to regret now."

 Chapter 510: Purple Pearls mentality has collapsed, husband, wash your feet!

    Chapter 510 Purple Pearl''s mentality has copsed, husband, wash your feet!


    Luo Yu looked at the purple pearl that was close at hand, with a slightly regretful look on his face.


    The corners of his mouth raised.


    "Hey, how long have we been seeing each other?"


    "You don''t know how to start liking me."


    "You!" Purple Pearl stared, "Are you kidding me?"


    "Why should I like you, will it be annoying if I like you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Pointing to his eyes.


    "You can''t hide it from me, I''m sure, you already have my shadow in your heart."


    "You are so narcissistic." Purple Pearl stomped her feet angrily.


    Luo Yu denied it.


    "You''re wrong, it''s not narcissism, it''s self-confidence."


    Zi Zhuzhu looked at the man''s shining deep ck eyes, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Okay, I can''t say no to you."


    "I admit, I think you are a little special man now."


    "so what."


    "You''re going to die soon, you''ve been poisoned by me, let alone a god, even I can''t save you."


    "Admitted?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Zi Zhuzhu scolded: "You are a man of lust, you are thinking about women even if you are about to die?"


    "Who said I was going to die." Luo Yu said indifferently.


    Purple Pearl sneered, touching Luo Yu''s cheek.


    "Okay, don''t pretend, you are in pain now, you can''t stand the pain, I can give you a good time."


    "How to have fun?" The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth raised yfully.


    Purple Pearl was about to exin, but when she saw Luo Yu''s weird expression, she immediately guessed the other party''s bad intentions.


    "You are going to die, do you still have the mind to y hooligans at this time?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "I''m dead, will you miss me?"


    Zi Zhuzhu scolded: "Please, we don''t know each other well, you hurt me when you came up, you fake your identity and spread rumors that I''m your wife, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled.


    "Then do you have that special feeling for me in your heart? I still believe in love at first sight."


    "No." Purple Pearl said without thinking.


    "I am already a dying person." Luo Yu emphasized.


    Purple Pearl hesitated, pursing her lips, her voice squeezed out from between her lips.


    "I don''t understand why I have a good impression of you, a **** who met for the first time."


    "too weird."


    "Oh, that''s fine." Luo Yu''s calm voice sounded.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Just as Zizhuzhu was about to ask, a manly breath came over her face.


    The whole person was embraced by a pair of powerful arms, and he almost couldn''t breathe.


    The pirates were stunned. Didn''t this guy die from the poison of the leader? How could he hug the leader so vigorously?


    Death madness?


    Purple Pearl was even more confused.


    It is reasonable to say that Luo Yu''s limbs should be numb now, unable to move, the venom has prated into the internal organs, and he is about to die suddenly, why is he still fine now.


    "You...what''s the matter with you?" Purple Pearl was full of doubts.


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "What''s going on, take advantage of the time is running out, hurry up and hug you."


    "You don''t even fulfill myst wish."


    Purple Pearl didn''t know what to say for a while, she should have resisted, but the warmth from the man''s broad chest and the free and easy smile made her stop struggling and put her arms around the man''s waist instead.


    The regret in her heart deepened again, and she was a little bit reluctant to let Luo Yu die like this.


    This man seems to be good except for being a hooligan.


    Far better than the group of ignorant pirates on the ind.


    At first, Purple Pearl was indeed immersed in a little bit of increased regret.


    But gradually, she noticed something was wrong.


    Luo Yu''s arm around her was always so strong, but it became tighter and tighter, making her blush.


    Could this look like someone who is poisoned?


    Purple Pearl began to struggle, trying to break free from Luo Yu''s embrace.


    "do not move."


    Luo Yu suppressed her as soon as she stretched her arms.


    "???"


    Zi Zhuzhu stared, how could this be possible, after being poisoned by her for so long, it might be difficult to move a finger.


    Is this guy still so powerful?


    Something is wrong, there must be something wrong.


    She turned far away this time to struggle to get her soul power out, but all her soul power disappeared like a mud cow into the sea when it touched Luo Yu.


    Even if Purple Pearl reacted slowly, she is now aware of the problem.


    This guy is not poisoned!


    She raised her beautiful cheeks and questioned Luo Yu.


    "Why, I have injected my poison into you, but you are unscathed?"


    "Don''t talk, I''m about to die from poison, let me hug you for a while and I''ll die without regret." Luo Yu waved his hands wildly.


    Purple Pearl saw that there was no fear of dying on Luo Yu''s face, and she became more certain of her inner thoughts.


    "Stop pretending, you guys clearly have nothing serious, and you''re clearly trying to take advantage of me."


    Luo Yu let go of his arm, and smacked his mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I touch my own woman, how can that be called taking advantage, that is called loving touch."


    "Spit!"


    Purple Pearl was almost spurted out by a mouthful of blood, the umted regret in her heart was gone, there was only an atmosphere of being yed like a monkey.


    "Why are you not poisoned!!"


    "I don''t know, why don''t you give me another bite?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "what!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s confident appearance, Purple Pearl realized that her fear of poison had no effect on this guy at all.


    Just now, she took the initiative to throw herself into her arms and send a kiss, but the goal was not achieved, but the other party took advantage of it.


    I was extremely depressed in my heart.


    "You are obviously not afraid of poison, why did you act with me just to take advantage of me?" Purple Pearl stared angrily.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are so confident in your poison, I panicked too."


    "So much so that I forgot about my invulnerability, I really felt like I was going to say goodbye to the world just now."


    Purple Pearl cast her eyes angrily.


    "I believe you ghost."


    "You just took advantage of the opportunity."


    Luo Yu shrugged helplessly, and looked at the pirates in the corner of the room.


    "Women are strange creatures."


    "She wants your life, and you''re just taking advantage of it, and she''s mad."


    "Click, click!"


    This is the sound of Purple Pearl gnashing her teeth.


    But while being choked with anger, an inexplicable joy welled up in my heart.


    I''m not d this guy didn''t die.


    how is this possible.


    Absolutely impossible.


    Purple Pearl will never be a ve!


    Luo Yu waved his hand: "Okay, you gang of pirates watching the theater get out of here."


    "I''m going to have a private chat with my woman."


    "No one is allowed to leave, take down this person with me!" Purple Pearl shouted.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Please, look at how many people are willing to talk to you if you want to start a war with me now."


    Purple Pearl looked at her subordinates.


    I saw a group of big and round pirates shrinking their necks in the corner, eyes full of horror.


    Among them, some people prayed with tears.


    "Captain Zizhuzhu, if not for yourself, then for the lives of your brothers, you must obey this uncle."


    "Yeah, we beg you."


    Purple Pearlughed, contemptuously.


    "You bastards, are you afraid of the enemy''s strength? Just give in."


    "Heh, it''s very powerful when standing and shouting, and it''s really embarrassing to kneel and beg for mercy."


    "Every one of them is just a piece of grass, not **** at all."


    "Hurry up and get out, I don''t want to see you."


    ��


    At night, Luo Yu sat on the woman''s bed, holding a chart and watching it.


    Purple Pearl walked over with a basin of footwashing water, bent her knees and squatted slightly.


    Looking up at the man with his jade face up.


    "Husband, wash your feet!"

 Chapter 511: Arriving at Sea God Island, the test of Title Douluo? not worth

    Chapter 511 Arrived at Sea God Ind, the test of Title Douluo? not worth mentioning


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded, and stretched out his feet.


    "???"


    Purple Pearl was stunned.


    "Why are you stunned, my feet look good?" Luo Yu urged.


    "What do you mean?" Purple Pearl said, "Could it be that you want me to take off your shoes and socks for you?"


    "What else?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You!" Purple Pearl held back her anger, "Don''t go too far."


    Luo Yu was puzzled and said: "Where am I going too far, isn''t it normal to wash your husband''s feet?"


    Purple Pearl floating on the chest.


    "Could it be that you want me to wash it for you?"


    "Spread your hands." Luo Yu said.


    Purple Pearl understood why Luo Yu suddenly mentioned this, and subconsciously spread her hands.


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, not rough at all, very smooth."


    "That''s natural. I''m also a high-level soul master. I usually take care of my skin." Purple Pearl was a little proud, which woman doesn''t care about her appearance.


    "Not bad, not bad, good hands for washing feet."


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, Zizhuzhu''s face turned green.


    "Can you speak?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Hurry up, I have to warm my bed after washing my feet."


    "Ping-Pong!"


    Purple Pearl directly overturned the basin, and the clear water flowed on the ground, sshing everywhere.


    She stood up suddenly and red at Luo Yu.


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "I am onlypelled by your strength, but you are asking too much."


    Luo Yu nced at the basin lying on the ground.


    is not angry either.


    Withdrawing his eyes, he looked at Zizhu calmly, without any look of ridicule on his face, and said lightly:


    "Are you angry?"


    "This is unbearable?"


    "What exactly do you want to do? If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want. Don''t humiliate me again. I tell you it''s impossible!" Purple Pearl responded decisively.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s nothing more than asking you to fetch a basin of water and wash your feet. Is that wronged?"


    "Then I''m curious."


    "Are you wronged by those of you who were robbed by pirates?"


    "Some people lost property, some people lost their lives, how do you think they feel?"


    Purple Pearl''s momentum remains unabated.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "What do you, a foreign man, know?"


    "I, Purple Pearl, have a clear conscience in my life."


    "What a clear conscience." Luo Yu pped his hands.


    Purple Pearl stared.


    "I have always robbed the rich, and the poor don''t take anything. You can ask around, which poor people have not received my help, and don''t give me a thumbs up for Purple Pearl."


    "And I only seek money, not death."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Stealing from the rich and giving to the poor, I really should praise you."


    "But, should the money of the rich be robbed by you?"


    "Shouldn''t I be robbed?" Zizhuzhu asked Luo Yu aggressively, her pretty face full of dissatisfaction.


    "The money of the poor is hard-earned money. The rich who rely on their own hard work to get rich, isn''t their money hard-earned money?" Luo Yu said: "You can swear to God that every rich person you rob is a bad person who wants to be rich what?"


    The turbulent momentum on Zizhuzhu''s face paused, she opened her jade lips, but closed them again.


    Luo Yu continued to calmly say:


    "Also, what you said just now is correct, you have principles, and you only seek money without killing your life."


    "But can you guarantee that your subordinates have principles, can you guarantee that no one will act against you and bully you?"


    "ording to my observation, your management of the pirates is actually very loose."


    He smiled, "I understand this. After all, with the nature of pirates, if you want to strictly manage, no one will listen."


    Luo Yu''s character is Zhuji, and Zizhu''s aura is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Now, do you still have the confidence to raise three fingers and swear to me that you have a clear conscience?"


    "I��"


    Purple Pearl''s eyes dodged, but she didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Luo Yu''s melodious voice sounded in the room.


    "If you are strong, you can ignore the feelings of the robbed."


    "Then my strength is far stronger than yours, can I do whatever I want with you?"


    Purple Pearl raised her head, pursed her lips tightly, herplexion extremelyplicated.


    "A powerful person sometimes has to control his heart. This is the responsibility of the strong, because your random actions may bring disaster to the weak."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Tell you, this is not the Heart of Our Lady."


    "Because if you, me or everyone doesn''t abide by this unspoken rule, one day, the stronger will do whatever they want, and you and I will be ants to be trampled upon."


    Purple Pearl trembled.


    She knew that Luo Yu was very strong, but she never thought that a man who seemed to be taking advantage of her by LSP would say such profound words.


    The image of this man in her mind suddenly changed.


    nted a seed of worship.


    While a woman really likes a man, it often starts either from curiosity or admiration.


    The hostility on Zizhuzhu''s face disappeared, and the pirate aura on her body was also undetectable at this moment, instead she bowed gracefully.


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, you can go."


    "I go?"


    Purple Pearl was stunned.


    "Aren''t you going to stay here to warm my bed?" Luo Yu nted his eyebrows.


    "No, that''s not what I mean, I mean, don''t I need to fetch you another basin of water to wash your feet?" Purple Pearl said.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    "No need, since you understand everything now."


    "I will leave here tomorrow and go to Sea God Ind. I hope you will remember the feeling of being bullied today, and treat civilians kindly in the future."


    "Actually, I know very well that this sea area would be much more chaotic than it is now without you."


    "You are very good."


    Listening to Luo Yu''s words, Purple Pearl was stunned.


    What does this guy mean?


    Could it be that everything you do during the day is to test yourself and make yourself realize a truth?


    This guy is actually a gentleman?


    In an instant, Luo Yu''s image in Zizhu''s mind changed drastically, and Fang''s heart couldn''t help throbbing.


    What a special man this is.


    Purple Pearl looked at Luo Yu''s handsome and indifferent face again, and thought of the man''s terrifying strength, yet he could still say such rxed words.


    Meimou couldn''t help bing more and more confused.


    In her life, she had never seen such a strange man before.


    Purple Pearl seemed to be joking: "You...don''t you want me to be your wife...you changed your mind so quickly?"


    "what?"


    Luo Yuughed loudly and said:


    "What does a wife do? A wife is a lover who gets along day and night."


    "My snatched wife, aren''t you afraid of secretly stabbing you in the middle of the night?"


    "So, everything is fake?" Zizhuzhu''s heart trembled, and she suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loss.


    "Hey, hey, what''s going on with you, shouldn''t you be happy, you''re free."


    "After I leave tomorrow, you will be the purple pearl who will be king again."


    "I..." Zizhuzhu suddenly felt abnormal chest tightness, bitterness in her mouth, unable to speak.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I go first."


    Purple Pearl seemed a little flustered, she covered her cheeks, lowered her head, picked up the water basin, and hurriedly walked out the door...

 Chapter 512: The beauty who secretly followed the boat! its love at first sight

    Chapter 512 The beauty who secretly followed the boat! It was love at first sight?


    Luo Yu looked at the back of Purple Pearl leaving in a hurry.


    smiled and shook his head.


    I didn''t expect this woman to have such a cute side.


    He could tell that this woman seemed to have no experience in love.


    Emotionally, it is like a nk sheet of paper.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart. ording to Zizhuzhu''s messy state just now, if he wanted to tonight, he could keep this woman here by force.


    It will be a matter of course.


    But he didn''t do that.


    It''s normal for a man to be lecherous, but it''s not normal for a man to be nasty.


    He won''t do such a shameless thing that others can''t do.


    ncing at the chart in his hand, Luo Yu stretched his waist, and there was a sound from his bones.


    The corners of the mouth overflowed with a handsome arc.


    "It''s time to leave."


    "Business matters."


    He nned to leave first, and it would be the right time to find Purple Pearl when he came back.


    ��


    The night passed, and the sky was bright.


    The ck color in the sky is gradually fading, and there are extinguished fireworks outside the wooden house, and the pirates standing on high vigil are sleepy.


    Luo Yu quietly shed out of the house.


    The dexterous and leaping figure did not rm anyone.


    hase to the coast.


    The broad and majestic Sea Demon is docked on the shore, receiving the beating of the waves.


    He jumped up and flew to the deck.


    Turning around and looking at the lush Purple Pearl Ind, the corners of his mouth are raised.


    "If the woman knows that I left without a sound, she will be very surprised."


    "I don''t know what expression it will have, I''m really curious."


    Luo Yu didn''t waste time, went straight to the control room and started to steer the helm.


    This was his first time sailing a boat, and he found it strange and fun.


    "Tsk, isn''t it just sailing?"


    "Maybe ordinary people need to study for a while, isn''t that a piece of cake for us?"


    ording to the memory of the location of Sea God Ind in his mind, Luo Yu controls the Sea Demon and is about to set off.


    "Boom!"


    The giant ship roared and trembled violently, but remained motionless.


    "Um?"


    The confident smile on Luo Yu''s face froze, he remembered that''s how the crew drove.


    What went wrong?


    try again.


    "Boom!"


    The Sea Demon wobbled again, and couldn''t move a meter.


    "The boat is broken?"


    Luo Yu froze in ce for a few seconds, then pped his forehead,


    "Well, I forgot to lift the anchor!"


    He ran outside, single-handedly lifted the heavy anchor, and just walked to the door of the control room.


    Luo Yu bared her teeth again.


    Almost forgot to open the sails.


    Finally, after finishing all the work, with a huge roar, the Sea Demon sessfully pushed through the waves and sailed out of the ind.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Blue waves and blue sky, seabirds soaring.


    Luo Yu pouted while looking at the scenery outside the window.


    I knew it would be good to bring a boat out. It��s a bit new to sail at the beginning, but it��s not interesting if you drive too much.


    "Crackling."


    The door to the control room opens.


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    What''s the situation? Why are there other people on board?


    He turned his head and looked back, and saw a beautiful figure.


    Outfits full of exotic styles, off-the-shoulder lingerie, hip-length hot pants, a gauze scarf covering her pretty face, and shining sapphire earrings.


    t stomach, slender legs with high heels.


    "Purple Pearl?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    How could he not know when this woman came up.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Purple Pearl walked up to Luo Yu with her round and slender legs.


    Seeing the surprise on the man''s face, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    "Stinky man, you still want to sneak away behind my back."


    "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Luo Yu asked: "When did youe up?"


    Purple Pearl raised her willow eyebrows.


    "I had a hunchst night that you were going to sneak away today, so I lurked on your boat in advance. I didn''t expect you to really leave!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Can this thing have a premonition? Are women really so scary?


    "I''m leaving, shouldn''t you be happy by beating gongs and drums, what''s the meaning of lurking up?"


    "Happy? Why should I be happy?" Purple Pearl asked back.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy?" Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I kissed and touched, and you just want to leave?" Purple Pearl said angrily, her face was already flushed under the hazy veil.


    "Nonsense, I only kissed, not touched!!" Luo Yu argued.


    "Lie." Purple Pearl said, "Don''t you know what you did with your hands when you kissed?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu felt a little guilty.


    He wanted to say that it was all subconscious actions, not his conscious ones.


    "Then what do you mean by following up? Want to seek revenge on me?"


    Luo Yu looked at Purple Pearl, this woman seemed to have been specially dressed.


    The already decent figure, wrapped in hot clothes, looks even more charming.


    "Seeking revenge? Do you think I''m stupid? Seeking revenge, I can''t beat you."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I... I don''t know either." Purple Pearl suddenly lost her momentum, and her tone dropped.


    Luo Yu stopped sailing, dragged his chin with his palm, and examined:


    "You won''t... fall in love with me so quickly."


    "Want to elope with me?"


    He was just joking, and wanted to see Zizhuzhu''s annoyed defense.


    Where did he think that this woman''s reaction was beyond his expectation.


    Mei''s eyes widened, she looked at him seriously, and then nodded heavily.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu pinched her face.


    "Please, are you right, you fell in love with me in just one day?"


    "You bastard!" Zizhu scolded, "I used to say she was your wife, but now I''m catching up with you, but you just ignore her and look disgusted."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly.


    "Didn''t I say it before, it was all a joke with you."


    Purple Pearl''s eye sockets are red.


    "Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "No one has ever touched me, you have done everything you can."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth wide.


    He thought love woulde.


    But I didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    "NO, I have not!"


    "I didn''t do it."


    Purple Pearl approached Luo Yu and grabbed his hand.


    "Come on, what else do you want to do, let''s do it together."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. From now on, I will be your Luo Yu''s woman."


    "If you want to renege on your debt, there is no way."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    "What''s your situation?"


    "I��"


    Purple Pearl was very decisive and tough at first, but when she saw Luo Yu''s strange expression, she became shy and flustered.


    "You...don''t look at me..."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "I didn''t have that much feeling for you at first, who knew that after hearing what you saidst night, I felt a little bit wrong."


    "Also, maybe not only like it, but also dissatisfaction."


    "Why do you bully me if you want to bully me? After bullying, I pat my **** and leave."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "You''re saying that I seem to be like a heartbreaker."


    "Isn''t it?" Purple Pearl said: "Cheat a woman''s heart, and then sneak away and be irresponsible."


    "OK then."


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    "I sincerely apologize to you for my previous unreasonable actions."


    "You bastard!" Purple Pearl gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Apologizing is not enough?" Luo Yu said seriously: "If you have any treasure you want, you can tell me, and I will give it to you as an apology."


    Purple Pearl''s eyes were red.


    "Luo Yu, are you humiliating me?"


    "I caught up with you, but I didn''t want to hear what you said to apologize, what kind of apology to give."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, "Then what do you want?"


    Purple Pearl tore off the veil, revealing her delicately dressed makeup, pure eye shadow, and ruddy cherry mouth.


    She leaned closer to her face, her beautiful eyes shining.


    "kiss Me."

 Chapter 513: Capture the heart of the goddess! The Test of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar

    Chapter 513 Capturing the Goddess'' Heart! The Test of the Seahorse Sacred Pir


    Ah this...


    Luo Yu looked at the exquisite beauty in front of him, slightly dazed.


    I have to say that Zizhu is the former saint of Wuhun Temple.


    The appearance is impable.


    Really attractive.


    In addition to a trace of sanctity, there is also a wildness unique to pirates.


    The light pink cherry mouth is close in front of you.


    You can touch it with a slight bow.


    Any man here is afraid that his blood is already spurting, and he cannot refuse.


    Even Luo Yu felt his blood was hot.


    But he didn''t do things ording to his nature, and stretched out his **** to press on Purple Pearl''s lips.


    pushed her back.


    Purple Pearl opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement, and the shy redness on her face quickly disappeared.


    "Are... are you rejecting me?"


    "Do you think that I, Purple Pearl, are just a pirate, so I am not worthy to be your woman?"


    "Are you despising me?"


    At the end, Zizhuzhu''s voice trembled.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Of course not, you are beautiful, no matter in appearance, figure or character."


    "Just ask, which man wouldn''t want to throw a woman like you down."


    "you''re lying."


    Purple Pearl snorted coldly.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll deliver the goods to your door, and I didn''t see any excessive actions from you. Instead, you pushed me outside."


    "I am responsible to you."


    Luo Yu said: "Women are all emotional, and it is easy to do exciting things for a moment''s emotional fluctuations."


    "For example, sometimes they will regard a momentary touch as love, but when the touch passes, will they regret it?"


    Purple Pearl stopped in ce, looking at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "So it''s not that you don''t like me, you''re just thinking about me?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "if not?"


    "You are such a beautiful woman."


    "I can''t wait to eat it in one bite. If it''s not for your consideration, why should I refuse you?"


    Purple Pearl''s heart fluttered.


    I don''t know why, but this man can always touch her heartstrings with a few words.


    At this time, it seems that the love for Luo Yu has be firmer.


    This is a good man.


    She came over and straddled Luo Yu''sp.


    "Come on, let me be your girlfriend, I will prove to you, my determination."


    "How to prove..."


    Luo Yu couldn''t continue talking.


    Because he saw a ball of women''s clothes thrown to the ground by white tender hands.


    ��


    The Sea Demon sailed swaying on the endless blue sea.


    There seems to be something mixed with the noisy sound of waves and the chirping of seabirds.


    ��Ding! Congrattions to the host for capturing the goddess purple pearl! ��


    ��The host please continue to work hard, just capture Bo Saixi again to activate all rewards��


    Hearing the system''s notification tone, Luo Yu smiled wryly.


    Actually, ording to his n.


    It was Bo Saixi who was dealt with first, and after returning from Sea God Ind, Purple Pearl''s emotions were almost umted, and then detonated in one fell swoop.


    As a result, the n cannot keep up with the changes.


    This filled him with "frustration".


    Purple Pearl walked out of his arms, with a pretty face very calm, and pointed to the door.


    "get out."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was confused, what do these mean?


    Purple Pearl rolled his eyes at him with disgust.


    "Ah, what, the boat you drove was wobbly, as if you drank fake wine, of course I''m here to steer the boat for you."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu nced at the undried blood on the ground, feeling a little worried.


    "Chick."


    Purple Pearl curled her red lips.


    "I''m the head of the pirates, do I care about this little injury?"


    "Get out quickly, I will feel dizzy even more if you sail again."


    Luo Yu was finally pushed out by Purple Pearl.


    Purple Pearl closed the hatch.


    He staggered.


    Silver teeth clenched.


    Should I say it or not, this stinking man is really ruthless.


    But soon, she chuckled.


    Shaking his head self-deprecatingly.


    "Purple Pearl, purple pearl, how could you make such a crazy decision."


    "Is this guy really so magical?"


    Purple Pearl thought about it seriously.


    This man seems to have it.


    She can feel that there is no feeling of regret in her heart, only a little bit of sweetness.


    ��


    The Sea Demon sailed for most of the day.


    Luo Yu opened the door of the cockpit and walked in.


    "What are you doing? We''re almost at Sea God Ind."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "No hurry,e out with me first."


    Zi Zhuzhu curled her lips and said, "Not in a hurry? Run away from my ind before dawn."


    Ahem, that''s not to prevent you from finding out.


    Of course Luo Yu wouldn''t say it out of his mouth, that''s not looking for a fight.


    Without saying a word, he directly picked up Zizhuzhu and forcibly took it outside.


    "Hey, you scoundrel, let me go!" Although Zizhuzhu was resisting, she didn''t put any effort into it.


    There was a wonderful feeling in her heart, because this was the first time she curled up in a man''s arms, experiencing the feeling of being bullied and cared for.


    "Okay, here we are."


    Luo Yu put down the purple pearl.


    Purple Pearl smelled a tangy aroma, turned her head and saw arge wooden table on the deck, filled with exquisite pastries and dishes.


    But none of them are seafood, they are all foods that are only found on the maind.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu made an elegant gesture of invitation.


    "My lord captain, you''ve worked **** the boat for half a day. A table of meals is not a respect."


    "Puchi."


    Purple Pearl was amused by Luo Yu''s actions, smiling prettily, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    But with a smile, her eyes sparkled.


    She is a very careful woman.


    It was obvious at a nce that Luo Yu had put his heart into it.


    There is no sea food, which means that Luo Yu can take care of her diet.


    A man can order himself to cook, but he didn''t. Instead, he prepared a table for himself.


    You know, in a feudal society like Douluo Dalu, do men do the cooking?


    Too little, too little.


    Purple Pearl''s heart welled up with different emotions, especially when she and Luo Yu had just confirmed their rtionship, the man''s actions warmed her heart.


    She looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    "Brother Yu, I think I really fell in love with you."


    Luo Yu teased: "Don''t be so nasty, you look so delicate, you don''t look like a pirate."


    Zi Zhuzhu scolded with a smile, "It''s disgusting, you have a capitalist who makes people submit to you, so try it with someone else, I can''t beat him to death, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, you are the most powerful, the famous pirate leader Zizhu, can that be an ordinary woman." Luo Yu joked with a smile.


    "Cut, are you hurting me?" Purple Pearl shyly.


    "Eat it quickly, it''s specially prepared for you, it will be cold if you don''t eat it." Luo Yu said: "You should not have eaten maind cuisine for a long time."


    "Um."


    Purple Pearl nodded lightly, carefully picked up a piece of crispy meat, and put it in her mouth carefully, with a happy face.


    ��


    One meal made Zizhu more sure of her heart, and she also cherished Luo Yu, a man who suddenly broke into her life.


    The Sea Demon sailed all the way, and finally stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu approached the cockpit and asked strangely.


    Purple Pearl''s delicate and flowery beauty reveals hesitation and fear.


    "Brother Yu, I''m afraid we can''t go any further."

 Chapter 514: Demon Soul Great White Shark, just trust your man!

    Chapter 514 Demon Soul Great White Shark, just trust your man!


    "Brother Yu, I''m afraid we can''t move on."


    Luo Yu noticed Zizhu''s solemn expression, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Purple Pearl pointed to the front.


    On the blue sea, it is obvious that there is an ind located there.


    "Brother Yu, that''s Sea God Ind."


    "But we can''t make it through."


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    Purple Pearl swallowed, and fear shed across her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t know that there are ind guardian beasts near Sea God Ind."


    "The leading Demon Soul Great White Shark has already surpassed the 100,000-year level, and its strength far surpasses Title Douluo. There are countless other Demon Soul Great White Sharks at the 10,000-year level."


    "If you venture into the ind and meet them, you will definitely die."


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing at the look of fear on Zizhuzhu''s pretty face.


    Stretched out a big hand to stroke her hair.


    "I''m here, don''t worry, just drive the boat over."


    "what?"


    Purple Pearl Su trembled.


    "Just drive there directly?"


    "Otherwise?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and smiled easily.


    "You don''t want to die, that''s the Devil Soul Great White Shark, you''re not joking." Purple Pearl repeatedly emphasized.


    Luo Yu stroked her fingers.


    "Are they scary looking?"


    "I n to take a closer look."


    "It would be even more interesting if there was a demonic great white shark capable of transforming."


    "Hiss��"


    Purple Pearl took a deep breath, stared at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes, as if looking at a monster.


    Did this man understand what she was saying?


    "Brother Yu, listen to me, I know your strength is very strong."


    "But the ind guardian beast is really not a joke."


    "Yourbat power is greatly reduced at sea, but the Demon Soul Great White Shark''sbat power has surged."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Do you believe in your man''s strength?"


    "I��"


    Purple Pearl hesitated at first, then saw the man''s serious eyes, nodded subconsciously, and was infected unconsciously.


    "Of course I do."


    "But��"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to cover her small mouth, and blinked.


    "Send the boat over."


    "Wow, wow!"


    The Sea Demon kept leaning towards Sea God Ind, and was a little nervous to put on the purple pearl. The cold sweat seeping from the back drenched the clothes.


    "Crazy, I was really driven crazy by you."


    "It turned out that the boat came in so swaggeringly."


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger and slid it on her fragrant shoulder.


    "To be buried in the shark''s mouth together is an extremely romantic thing, isn''t it?"


    "It''s you big-headed ghost."


    Purple Pearl spat, then lowered her head with a blushing face, and said something coyly.


    "I''ve just tasted what it''s like to be a woman."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered with amusement, and he lifted Zizhu''s chin.


    "Why, do you know the taste of the marrow?"


    Purple Pearl blushed after being teased.


    "What time is it, and I''m still interested in teasing others!"


    Luo Yu was about to reply when there was a loud bang, and the Sea Demon shook violently.


    Purple Pearl didn''t notice for a while, and fell directly into Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Great White Shark, they must have discovered us!"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, and the purple-gold luster was revealed, as if it could shine through the deck, and he looked straight down.


    Sure enough, the entire Sea Demon was surrounded by huge and frightening white sharks. ording to a rough estimate, there were more than thirty of them.


    "Tsk, interesting."


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and even raised his interest in going out to wait and see.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    Purple Pearl opened her cherry lips, covering her whole body.


    What''s the situation with this man in our family? Not only is he not afraid, but we also feel a little excited?


    "Brother Yu, don''t you run away?" Purple Pearl said dully.


    "Why are you running away? Can you see so many cuties in other ces?" Luo Yu pulled the purple pearl and walked out of the cabin.


    "Small...cute...love?"


    Zi Zhuzhu swallowed her body fluid with difficulty,pletely dumbfounded.


    ��


    Luo Yu and Purple Pearl came to the deck.


    Apanied by a huge roar, the Sea Demon kept shaking.


    In the sea, more than 30 demonic great white sharks had already surrounded the Sea Demon, staring at the two humans on the deck.


    Continuously colliding, vowing to sink the Sea Demon and kill the two humans who rashly invaded Sea God Ind.


    "Brother Yu...you call these terrifying soul beasts cute?"


    Purple Pearl''s face was pale, and her legs were limp.


    She didn''t know whether it was because she was too scared or overworked.


    Luo Yu hugged her fragrant shoulders.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Purple Pearl forced a smile and grinned.


    "Brother Yu, I feel that if we jump down together, it won''t be enough for them to get stuck between our teeth."


    Luo Yu shook his head, rolling his eyes teasingly.


    "I thought the famous Captain Purple Pearl was fearless."


    "Go, don''t make fun of me."


    Purple Pearl pursed her mouth, "It''s true that I''m a pirate, but that doesn''t mean I''m not afraid of death."


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore."


    Luo Yu nced at the hull in perspective.


    Although the Sea Demon is strong, the outeryer of iron skin has been knocked out by the Great White Shark, and it is only a dozen breaths away from being prated.


    Of course he would not sit idly by, raised his hand, and directly put the entire big ship into the storage space.


    Purple Pearl''s feet floated in the air, and she was stunned for a moment.


    "???"


    "Where''s the boat?"


    "I put it away." Luo Yu replied.


    Purple Pearl was astonished, "How is it possible, true or not, your storage space can fit a big ship?"


    "Shouldn''t this be what you should be concerned about?" Luo Yu smiled and pointed down.


    Purple Pearl looked down and screamed piercingly.


    They were constantly falling, and below them was a group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks, with their huge mouths open, gathered together and waited to catch them.


    "Stinky man, do you want my servant to apany you as a pair of desperate mandarin ducks?" Purple Pearl cried out intively.


    "Not good." Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    "Okay, it''s toote to say anything now." Purple Pearl hugged Luo Yu''s waist tightly, her mind went nk from shock.


    In her heart, even if the Titled Douluo came here at this moment, he would die if he fell into the sea.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and threw his arms around Purple Pearl.


    A blue light shed behind him, and with a crash, two dragon wings shed out.


    It was just a sh, and the wind swirled.


    directly soared up with the purple pearl, straight into the sky.


    The devil spirit great white shark coveting the two of them below let out an angry neighing instantly. It was unexpected that the two humans had such a way to escape.


    Purple Pearl had already closed her eyes.


    But there was no feeling of falling into the water for a long time, but the sound of wind whistling in my ears.


    This made her try to open her eyes.


    Surprised to find that Luo Yu took her to soar in the air, her beautiful eyes widened instantly, full of curiosity.


    "Brother Yu...you..."


    She pointed to the radiant dragon wings behind Luo Yu, and she was shocked.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Not everyone told you not to panic."


    "A mere hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast can''t do anything to me."


    "This..." Before Zizhu could recover, she was stunned by Luo Yu''s next operation.


    I saw Luo Yu directly swooping down with her delicate body, flying close to the sea surface, and getting close to the Demon Soul Great White Shark, releasing her mental power, as if she was looking for something.

 Chapter 515: Bai Xiuxiu? The test of Sea God Island!

    Chapter 515 Bai Xiuxiu? The test of Sea God Ind!


    "Hiss!"


    The entire group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks was furious.


    Because this winged human is too arrogant.


    It would be fine if they ran away directly, but they still fly close to the sea. Is this provoking them?


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The devil soul great white sharks opened their mouths wide, condensing blue-white light, and fired their cannons one after another, sting at Luo Yu.


    One of the giant demon spirit great white sharks tens of meters long leaped high and broke away from the sea, exuding a strong breath of soul power.


    Like a brilliant blue sun.


    Circles of ripples began to spread from its body, tracking Luo Yu.


    Purple Pearl has already closed her eyes timidly in Luo Yu''s arms, her pair of jade hands are covering her face cutely, and her frightened pair of beautiful legs are tightly mping Luo Yu''s bear waist.


    But Luo Yu was slightly excited.


    Performed a movement performance in the air, like a butterfly piercing a flower, dexterously avoiding the intensive mouth cannons from the demonic great white sharks.


    A huge tornado bloomed during the vibration of the dragon wings.


    Directly shattered the ripple attack of the Demon Soul Great White Shark invisible.


    The entire group of Demon Soul Great White Sharks let out a rapid whine.


    "found it!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    His eyes fixed on a position in the sea.


    At that ce, five demonic great white sharks never attacked him.


    Instead, he guarded a beautiful, silver-white, streamlined white shark in the middle, looking in his direction vigntly.


    The white shark in the middle, the pupils are always a kind of transparent and pure light, observing its own direction.


    Full of curiosity and ignorance.


    Luo Yu first turned around and moved all the devil spirit great white sharks to another direction.


    After achieving his goal, he suddenly strengthened his soul power and vibrated the dragon wings.


    "Shua!"


    Tianqing Jiying pierced through the air, and Luo Yu''s speed was as fast as lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, I came near this special white shark.


    The five devil soul great white sharks let out fierce roars, and circles of blue ripples agitated, broke through the sea, and sted towards Luo Yu.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Covering Purple Pearl''s ears, she opened her mouth and let out a Dragon God roar.


    The ripples vibrated, containing the coercion of the superiors from the Dragon God, and all the blood of the soul beasts on the nearby sea trembled in an instant.


    The attack has stalled.


    Luo Yu looked at Kong Kong, and with a point between his eyebrows, he summoned the Vast Sea Cosmos Mask, and put it directly on the little white shark.


    Absorbed into the cover.


    The cover of the vast sea shrunk rapidly, and flew back to Luo Yu''s palm, but there was an extra white shark in the crystal clear cover.


    Do it all.


    The corners of his mouth raised, and he shouted at the raging Demon Soul Great White Sharks next to him:


    "You are going to kill me, it is not too much for me to capture one of you."


    "The wind is blowing hard."


    Luo Yu fanned the dragon wings, swept up into the air, turned into a cyan streamer, and flew straight to Sea God Ind.


    "Put down our princess!"


    A great white shark with a demonic soul of 80,000 to 90,000 years stopped in front of it, and the sound transmitted to the ears, making a buzzing sound.


    "Princess?"


    Luo Yu smiled, sure enough, he caught it right.


    It is even more impossible for him to let go after being confirmed.


    Naturally dodged to avoid the opponent''s obstruction, and continued to fly far away.


    "Leave my daughter and spare you!"


    "Wow!"


    The surface of the water was rolling, and the Great White Shark, which had been huge in stature and breathed beyond 100,000 years, lifted the surface of the sea.


    Strong blocking.


    Luo Yu stopped and shouted: "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her, but I will send her a fortune."


    "Despicable human being, you fart!"


    Demon Soul Great White Shark made an angry woman''s voice, and at the same time gathered countless ice edges to stab Luo Yu.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I have a destiny with her." Luo Yu took his time and dodged deftly.


    "Damn human, I think you are coveting my daughter''s soul ring." The eyes of the demon soul great white shark shed red, regardless of it, and attacked violently.


    "Do not believe?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Activate the origin of the nine-color dragon **** and the origin of the six dragon kings in the dantian to release their aura to the outside world.


    The other weaker devil soul great white sharks didn''t notice it, but the strongest devil soul great white shark nearby felt this breath clearly.


    The coercion of the blood makes it feel a sense of trembling like an abyss like a prison.


    The soul light on his body flickered.


    The mania and redness in his eyes also calmed down.


    "You... who are you!"


    "What is your background?"


    The patriarch of the Demon Soul Great White Shark looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, and couldn''t believe that such a terrifying coercion of a superior could emanate from a human being.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I have no malice towards you."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Instead, you will attack me as soon as you see me."


    Since feeling the aura of Luo Yu, the patriarch of the Demon Soul Great White Shark has be less irritable, and instead has more fear, curiosity and closeness.


    "It is my duty to protect Sea God Ind, and foreigners who enter the country will be expelled."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, but your daughter''s name is Bai Xiuxiu?"


    The head of the White Shark trembled.


    "How did you know my daughter''s name???"


    It waspletely shocked, the name Bai Xiuxiu was only known to those inside their group.


    Even the high priest on Sea God Ind knows nothing about it.


    How does this human being know.


    A meaningful smile shed on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "I didn''t say that, I have a destiny with her."


    "Why should I believe that you won''t hurt my daughter!" the Patriarch White Shark asked.


    "No, I will lend you this."


    A light shed in Luo Yu''s hand, and a golden scale shed, on which there was a faint sh of thunder.


    He threw it into the sea with his backhand.


    The white shark patriarch wrapped it with soul power and took it in front of him.


    Take a closer look and feel the breath of this scale and the benefits it brings to yourself.


    Mood fluctuated.


    "This... what kind of treasure is this!"


    "Why can I feel that my cultivation base is improving, and the aura of the surrounding world is also rising."


    She looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, it was hard to imagine that this human being would hand over such treasures to her lightly.


    "Lend it to you for fun first, and then return it to meter."


    "Now you should trust me for who I am."


    The white shark patriarch hesitated.


    The dragon aura on Luo Yu''s body was extremely strong, and he casually took out these treasures that were crucial for the soul beast to survive the catastrophe, which greatly dispelled her vignce.


    But this guy wants to take his daughter away.


    "Don''t want to? Don''t want me to return my daughter to you, and you return the scales to me."


    "In this way, not only you will miss an opportunity, but your daughter will too."


    "This..." The white shark patriarch hesitated for a while.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t be a mother-inw, your daughter will be back in three days, and I will go to the ind first."


    "Okay... okay."


    The white shark patriarch first agreed, and then threatened.


    "You are not allowed to do anything unfavorable to my daughter, otherwise I will not let you go even if I chase you to the ends of the earth."


    "Uh-huh."


    Luo Yu broke through the sky and went straight to Sea God Ind.


    Bai Xiuxiu in the hood of the vast sea was already stunned, she never expected that her mother would rece her just like that.

 Chapter 516: Purple Pearls shock, so reckless!

    Chapter 516 Purple Pearl''s shock, so reckless!


    "Step!"


    The azure arc crossed the sea level andnded on the beach outside Sea God Ind.


    Luo Yu manifested his figure.


    Drawing a crystal-clear vast sea cover in his hand, a white shark with beautiful scales is swimming inside the cover.


    The crystal pupils exude timidity and curiosity.


    Purple Pearl hugged him tightly like an octopus.


    "Hey, you are still reluctant toe down when you are here?" Luo Yu smiled and patted Zizhuzhu''s shoulder.


    Purple Pearl remained motionless, her beautiful eyes were wide open, staring closely at Luo Yu.


    "What are you doing in a daze?" Luo Yu asked.


    Purple Pearl swallowed.


    Looking at the resting shark group in the distance, and the white shark princess caught in Luo Yu''s hands, the whole person was shocked to the point of numbness.


    "Brother Yu...you...are you so...strong..."


    "It''s okay, I haven''t exerted much effort." Luo Yu replied.


    "Hasn''t it worked yet?"


    Purple Pearl had calmed down a bit, but this time she opened her cherry lips and looked at the man in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Among the hundreds of tyrannical Demon Soul Great White Sharks who snatched their princess, isn''t that strong enough?"


    Luo Yu pinched her tender chin.


    "How about it, follow me, it''s not a loss."


    Purple Pearl was frightened, is this a question of whether to lose or not.


    Luo Yu''s sudden disy of strength scared her.


    She is also well-informed, and she used to be the saint of the Wuhun Temple, but she has never heard of anyone who has such terrifying strength at such a young age.


    Arrest the daughter of a super soul beast?


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Rx, rx."


    Purple Pearl''s taut and delicate body was still difficult to rx, it was Luo Yu''s sudden burst of strength that shocked her too much.


    What kind of mysterious man is this.


    Purple Pearl swallowed.


    She was quite confident at first, but now she can''t help but doubt whether she is worthy of such an outstanding man.


    He''s not just lonelytely, so just tease yourself.


    When you leave Sea God Ind, give yourself to...


    Thinking of this, Purple Pearl turned pale...


    Luo Yu seemed to see something, and pped Zizhuzhu''s little **** with a p, and cursed with a smile:


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "You are my woman now, just rest assured."


    Purple Pearl jumped out of Luo Yu''s arms, her beautiful eyes revealing resentment.


    "You are so powerful, why don''t you tell me, I''m not even mentally prepared."


    Luo Yu shrugged and said: "You didn''t ask me, I can''t rush to tell you that I am very strong, I am so strong."


    "So cheesy."


    "Chi~" Zizhu pouted her small mouth, and gave him a flirtatious look.


    But seeing that Luo Yu is strong, but still keeps close to her, Zizhuzhu''s heart is also stable.


    "Brother Yu, why did you capture the princess of the sharks?" Zizhu looked curiously at the miniature demon soul great white shark inside the hood of the vast sea.


    "Daughter-inw should start with the little soul beast."


    "Huh?" Purple Pearl stared.


    "Ahem, cough, you heard wrong."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly: "I counted my fingers and felt that I was destined to be with her, so I nned to give her a chance."


    "Did I hear wrong?"


    Purple Pearl scratched her hair, thinking that Luo Yu would never have that kind of thought about a white shark.


    So he dispelled his doubts.


    "�ৡ�"


    A sea breeze blows from the ind, bringing a warm and humid fragrance.


    Luo Yu looked around.


    Sea God Ind is lush and lush, covered with green vegetation, and can''t be seen at a nce. At least it must be five times the size of Purple Pearl Ind.


    The beach is illuminated by the sun, and the white and fine sand grains emit a faint silver light.


    "Strange." Luo Yu dragged his chin.


    "It''s beautiful, why is it so strange?" Purple Pearl was puzzled.


    Luo Yu asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you say that Sea God Ind is xenophobic? Why did no onee to arrest me when Inded on the ind so ostentatiously?"


    Purple Pearl rolled her eyes.


    "Other people want to be safe and sound when theynd on the ind. Why do you feel as if you are eager for some people to catch you?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Someone can show me the way directly."


    "Otherwise I have to find the destination myself."


    Purple Pearl was speechless.


    Other peoplee to Sea God Ind only to be obedient, he is too confident, it''s like sightseeing.


    "Brother Yu, you still have to be careful."


    "I heard that Sea God Ind has seven guardians of the sacred pirs, all of whom are powerful above the title of Douluo, and above them there is a priest in red whose cultivation level is even more unfathomable."


    "Don''t worry,e with me, I''ll keep you safe."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "And I didn''te to fight."


    "That''s good." Purple Pearl breathed a sigh of relief.


    In her heart, she felt that no matter how strong Luo Yu was, she couldn''tpete with the entire Sea God Ind.


    She just breathed a sigh of relief, but Luo Yu''s next move made her nervous again.


    There was a bang.


    A deep pit exploded on the ground, and the violent sound spread throughout the field, causing the distant jungle to vibrate.


    Purple Pearl: "???"


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Lead the snake out of the hole." Luo Yu looked into the distance, did not wander around, and waited for someone toe.


    Purple Pearl next to her pped her forehead and sighed.


    She didn''t expect a man to be so reckless.


    Now I can only y along with my wife.


    Soon, startled by the sound here, a group of figures sprang out from the jungle in the distance, there were seven or eight people.


    quickly surrounded him.


    They wore uniform light yellow clothes, the leader was a middle-aged man, and the rest were all young people.


    "Huangyi soul master?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    He has learned before that the soul masters on Sea God Ind will ept the Sea God''s test every time they reach adulthood.


    Sea God will bestow five levels of tests on white, yellow, purple, ck, and red ording to the soul master''s talent.


    Which level of test is passed, which ss''s clothing will be worn in the future, and the hierarchy is strict.


    Luo Yu was looking at them, and the group of yellow-clothed soul masters on the opposite side were also looking at Luo Yu.


    "Land soul master?" The leading middle-aged soul master in yellow frowned.


    Luo Yu smiled, "Is there any problem?"


    The middle-aged soul master said coldly: "Although I don''t know how lucky you two came to the ind, I advise you to leave quickly. Sea God Ind does not wee maind soul masters."


    Purple Pearl was afraid that Luo Yu''s temper would be violent, so she hurriedly took a step forward.


    "I remember that the rules of Sea God Ind are that all soul masters whond on the ind have the right to ept the test of Sea God."


    The middle-aged soul master nodded.


    "Exactly."


    "But I advise you to go quickly, the test of Lord Sea God will exponentially increase the difficulty for maind soul masters."


    "If you are stubborn, you will die."


    "Even if you pass the test by luck, you will not be allowed to leave Sea God Ind for the rest of your life, and you can only serve at the side of Lord Sea God."


    Purple Pearl took a look at Luo Yu, and found that Luo Yu was unmoved, and his eyes were fixed on the vast sea and universe cover in his palm.


    Facing the middle-aged soul master, he said: "We came from a long way to ept the test of Sea God, and we hope to let you go."


    "The ghost who is about to die really can''t be stopped."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and snorted coldly. He acted happily.


    "Okay,e with me."

 Chapter 517: The test of the Seahorse Sacred Pillar! Detonate the audience! ! !

    Chapter 517 The test of the Seahorse Sacred Pir! Detonate the audience!


    The middle-aged soul master and his party led Luo Yu and Purple Pearl through the dense jungle.


    Came to a strangend.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a pool of water, like a pool within a sea.


    It ispletely different from ordinary ind water pools. The inside of it is like the sea, and the waves are always choppy, and there is no wind.


    The diameter of the water pool is about 500 meters. In the center of the water pool, there is a triangr tform engraved with strange patterns.


    Above stands a stone pir.


    The stone pir is shaped like a sharp cone, with a special sculpture engraved on the top. The entire stone pir is engraved withplex and winding lines, which seems to be a kind of writing, exuding a breath of divinity.


    Luo Yu immediately noticed that there was a person sitting under the stone pir.


    With his eyes closed and his back against a stone pir, he seemed to be meditating.


    And this person''s clothes are jet ck, which means that he has passed the test of the ck level.


    When he came here, the middle-aged soul master in yellow appeared more reserved, his eyes filled with awe, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    He turned to look at Luo Yu and Purple Pearl.


    Solemn and serious.


    "Wee to Haizhonghai��Sacred Pir of Seahorse."


    "The Seahorse Sacred Pir is one of the Seven Sacred Pirs of the Sea God. The Sea God bestowed divine power on the seven Sacred Pirs, and through the seven Sacred Pirs, God''s will is spread. Any sacred pir can test the soul master. You will test your talents here and get the Sea God The corresponding test questions for adults."


    After saying this, he turned to the triangr tform in Haizhonghai, bowed reverently and saluted.


    The voice condensed into a thread with soul power, passed through the sea where the waves were shaking, and reached the ears of the ck-clothed soul master.


    "Master Haima, there is a foreign soul mastering to ept the test, please approve."


    The man in ck sitting under the Seahorse Sacred Pir on the triangr tform suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes shone with a dazzling light, and nine spirit rings bloomed all over his body.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck ck.


    The ferocious aura was overwhelming and swept over.


    Purple Pearl trembled, her pupils dted.


    Suddenly a big warm hand covered her shoulders, making her feel full of security and no longer afraid in her heart.


    She turned her head and saw that handsome face that was as warm as spring.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Yeah." Purple Pearl nodded obediently.


    The man in ck showed a little surprise. He didn''t expect that this extraordinary young man could face his power without being humble or overbearing.


    His voice was like thunder.


    "It''s not that easy fornd soul masters to ept the inheritance of Lord Seagod."


    "You need to cross the sea in front of me and stand in front of the Seahorse Sacred Pir before you are eligible to ept the test."


    While speaking, Seahorse Douluo''s nine soul rings burst into brilliant brilliance,


    The sacred pir of the seahorse behind him gave birth to the induction, shaking and trembling, blooming a strong blue halo, spreading like a light mask, and buckling upside down above the sea in the sea, forming a forbidden area.


    Seahorse Douluo didn''t stop there, he used his soul skills, and in an instant the sea surged up, floating in mid-air.


    Vicious sea spirit beasts were swimming in it.


    Purple Pearl''s face was ugly.


    If you want to reach the bottom of the Seahorse Sacred Pir, you have to cross the sea in the sea that connects the sky and the earth.


    "Brother Yu, this test is too much. Isn''t this equivalent to directly confronting the title Douluo''s soul skills?"


    "Are you afraid? The more difficult test is yet toe." The yellow-clothed soul master next to him snorted coldly: "It''s toote to give up now. Although our Sea God Ind is xenophobic, we are not bloodthirsty."


    The ck-clothed Seahorse Douluo nced at them coldly, without saying a word, arrogantly.


    At this time, noisy noises came from the side, and young people in in clothes came in line.


    They all looked at Luo Yu''s direction curiously, and recognized that this was a foreign soul master.


    The leader is also a soul master in purple.


    He stood still and saluted Seahorse Douluo respectfully.


    "Lord Haima, I will lead 18 adult men on the ind to ept the test of His Majesty the Sea God, please approve."


    "allow!"


    Seahorse Douluo nodded.


    Flicking forward with a big hand, the violent and restless Haizhonghai actually quieted down, and a water bridge appeared.


    The purple-clothed soul masters were received and guided, allowing them to pass smoothly to the foot of the holy pir.


    "Brother Zou Yu, go with them." Zizhuzhu looked rxed, and was about to pull Luo Yu along.


    Seahorse Douluo frowned.


    Soul light surges.


    The water bridge disappeared in an instant, and the sea in the sea resumed its restlessness.


    "What do you mean?" Purple Pearl asked loudly.


    Seahorse Douluo ignored it.


    The soul master in yellow beside him hummed:


    "Sea soul masters are different from maind soul masters."


    "If you are afraid of the test, go back quickly, don''t embarrass the maind soul masters here."


    "Who do you think is afraid?" Purple Pearl stared at her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu took Zizhu''s little hand, shook his head and said: "It''s okay, it''s just a trick, nothing to worry about."


    "Don''t be ashamed to say that Master Haima''s soul skills are trivial skills?" Huang Yi''s soul master retorted.


    "Sit in a well and watch the sky."


    Luo Yu ignored the words of such a small person, and took the purple pearl into his arms.


    Step on the ground and rise.


    Rush directly into the sea in the sea.


    "Is this guy stunned, he didn''t even use his soul power, so he just went in recklessly?" The soul master in yellow was stunned for a moment.


    "Are maind soul masters so dumb?" Under the Seahorse Sacred Pir opposite, the group of young people couldn''t help discussing.


    Seahorse Douluo also shook his head slightly.


    It''s really whimsical to want to cross over without relying on martial arts.


    The next second, all of them widened their eyes.


    All the sea water in the sea seemed to be subject to some kind of repulsive force, making it impossible to get close to Luo Yu.


    Following the bite of ferocious sea soul beasts.


    Luo Yu didn''t see punching, but his right arm erupted with extremely gorgeous blue brilliance.


    The phantom of the Water Dragon King swam out, rampant in the water, and blew up all the sea spirit beasts.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Sea spirit beasts were sted out one by one, and then a dragon roared, and the huge phantom of the water dragon king broke through the water.


    Blow up the forbidden air field.


    All the sea water poured back into the pool in an instant.


    And Luo Yu and the purple pearl in his arms were not water-stained at all, and theynded lightly in front of Seahorse Douluo.


    "This��"


    The soul master in yellow, who was confident in Seahorse Douluo''s methods before, was dumbfounded at the moment,pletely unexpected that Luo Yu had such methods.


    Let''s not talk about him, even Seahorse Douluo himself is confused.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength to activate the soul ability, this thing can be broken by a young man lightly?


    As for the young people on the ind who are ready to ept the test, they are all stupid.


    Have ever seen this method.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel anything, and ignored the astonished eyes around him at all.


    Said lightly to Seahorse Douluo:


    "Now, I can ept the Sea God''s test."


    "Can��"


    Seahorse Douluo subconsciously, then shook his head.


    "People from this ind are given priority, and you outsiders are in the back."

 Chapter 518: The test begins, the sixth test of the black level, it is you who are far away

    Chapter 518 The test begins, ck level six test, that is your unattainable dream!


    "It''s too obvious that you are partial to people on this ind."


    Seeing that Seahorse Douluo let the group of people who cameter ept the test first, Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes were filled with small mes, and her small mouth was tightly pursed.


    Seahorse Douluo nced at her indifferently, but didn''t speak.


    The soul master in yellow took a step forward and snorted coldly:


    "have opinions?"


    "It works, but it doesn''t work."


    "Because... this is the rule of this ind."


    Luo Yu passed the test of Haizhonghai powerfully and domineeringly, leaving Seahorse Douluo and the soul masters in yellow in disgrace.


    Can''t help but want to take this opportunity to suppress.


    It seems to be saying, look at whose territory this is.


    Purple Pearl was not angry, but found that Luo Yu didn''t care about it, instead he was watching the Demon Soul Great White Shark inside the transparent blue cover with great interest.


    "Brother Yu." Purple Pearl tugged at Luo Yu''s arm.


    "They bully us so much, you should say something."


    Luo Yu patted her little hand, signaling her to stay calm.


    nting a nce at Seahorse Douluo, Huangyi Soul Master and others, he said calmly:


    "Not urgent."


    "Wait a minute, they will all apologize to you."


    "Huh?" Purple Pearl was taken aback, not understanding what the man meant.


    The soul master in yellow and the young people on the ind who were watching Luo Yu were also puzzled.


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes turned to Luo Yu.


    "Boy, I don''t like the way you speak."


    "It is true that the way you crossed the sea in the sea just now is amazing, but it is not enough to make you wanton on Sea God Ind."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded, without expressing much.


    This kind of indifference hurts people''s hearts more than swearing.


    Haihorse Douluo''s indifferent state of mind was almost broken by Luo Yu''s ignoring attitude. He suppressed his anger andmented: "What a arrogant boy, I''ll seeter how you have the capital to dare to be so arrogant."


    The soul master in yellow agreed coldly from the side: "Master Haima, this kind of flirtatious guy should be sted out of Sea God Ind, so as not to ruin our holy ce."


    Compared to the annoyance of these two, the young soul masters on the ind stared at Luo Yu curiously.


    They really want to know why this guy who seems to be about the same age as them can show such a strong method just now.


    The most important thing is that they are full of awe when facing the yellow-clothed soul master, not to mention it is difficult to bear the oppressive feeling of Seahorse Douluo.


    How did this handsome young man outside the ind manage to deal with such a terrifying existence as Seahorse Douluo without changing his face?


    ��


    Purple Pearl stood aside puffed up like a doormat.


    Luo Yu was here to tease the Demon Soul Great White Shark inside the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover, sending a friendly message.


    On the other side, Seahorse Douluo has already started testing the young people on the ind.


    He stood in front of the Seahorse Sacred Pir, his face was full of piety, his hands were ced on his chest, and the palms were half a foot apart.


    A faint blue light appeared on the palms of both hands.


    As the blue light gradually intensified, the entire Seahorse Sacred Pir seemed to resonate at the same time, creating an orange-blue light.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a sh of light under the sacred pir of the seahorse, and a blue light quickly spread along the lines on the sacred pir,


    climbed to the top of the pir in the blink of an eye,


    Seahorse Douluo turned around, facing a young man on the ind, and pointed his right hand at the opponent''s body.


    A blue horse shot out from the sacred pir, descended from the sky, and enveloped the young man''s body.


    The youth bathed in the blue beam of light seemed to have no special feeling.


    But a strange scene happened, the color of the beam of light changed rapidly, first from blue to white.


    Then it advanced from white to yellow.


    The yellow gradually bes darker, even mixed with light purple spots.


    However, after all, it failed toplete the evolution of purple, and it was frozen in yellow.


    The whole body of the young man was covered by yellow light. At the same time, the lines at the bottom of the Seahorse Sacred Pir also turned yellow, but even one-fifth of the Sacred Pir was not lit up.


    A yellow lightning shot out from the holy pir and appeared in front of the young man.


    turned into a yellow light curtain, with some special golden characters shing on it.


    Finally, the yellow light curtain converged, turning into a little yellow light and sinking into the young man''s forehead, leaving a yellow mark on his forehead.


    Seahorse Douluo nodded.


    "Qualification is eptable."


    "Yellow-level first test,plete the test given to you by the Lord Sea God within one year, and you can stay on Sea God Ind forever and serve Sea God."


    The young man was overjoyed, and the corners of his mouth were grinning, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Thank you, Lord Haima."


    "Go down." Seahorse Douluo waved his hand to summon another young man from the ind, and used the same method.


    Purple Pearl tugged at the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, pouting her red lips.


    "Brother Yu, it''s amazing, you don''t want to see it."


    Luo Yu smiled and squeezed his little hand, "What is this, white, yellow, purple, ck, red, he is only the second level."


    Purple Pearl stuck out her tongue, "Isn''t this the first time I''ve seen you?"


    "Only the second level?" The veins in the temples of the soul master in yellow were throbbing.


    "My brother Yu is wrong?" Purple Pearl defended.


    Huangyi soul master dissatisfied:


    "I was the first exam of the Huang ss, and now I have reached the level of the sixth-ring soul emperor. In this life, there is hope for a soul sage, and it is not impossible for Contra to covet it. I am not a big or small master on the maind, right?"


    "Dare to look down on the test set by Lord Seagod? The second level is really amazing, okay?"


    Purple Pearl was about to speak, but was held back by Luo Yu.


    "Why hit him, wouldn''t it be nice to let him immerse himself in a self-indulgent world." Luo Yuughed.


    The soul master in Huang Yi was short of breath and pointed at Luo Yu.


    "Boy, you don''t need to show off. Let''s see what kind of quality you areter."


    Luo Yu looked at him in surprise.


    "I have to say, your Sea God Ind is a bit interesting. Although it is xenophobic, the rules are very good. So far, you haven''t done anything with me."


    Huangyi soul master hugged his shoulders, curled his lips and said:


    "You can be lucky, it was the rule of not being able to shoot without authorization set by Lord Sea God that saved you."


    Luo Yu was nomittal, with his current strength, he was not in the mood to exin to such a small person.


    "Shua!"


    ck and bright light burst out from the Seahorse Sacred Pir, filling three-fifths of the Seahorse Sacred Pir.


    Six streaks of ck light shot out from the top of the holy pir, staying in front of the test youth.


    It turned into six pieces of golden light curtains, flowing with golden words, and finally turned into a ck hexagram, appearing on the youth''s forehead.


    "The sixth test of the ck level, it turned out to be the sixth test of the ck level?"


    "The sixth test of the ck level that only appears with the qualifications above Titled Douluo?"


    Both the soul master in yellow and the young people on the ind eximed. It is conceivable that this ck-level sixth test is rare.


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes wereplicated, amazed and dignified.


    He patted the young man''s shoulder heavily.


    "Son, you''re good!"


    "Absolute titled Douluo''s capital."


    "It''s not inferior to me back then, but the test of the Six Sea Gods you have to face is also a narrow escape."


    The soul master in yellow was next to Luo Yu, pointing to the young man with the ck hexagram between his brows, a sense of pride arose spontaneously.


    "Boy, have you seen the genius on our ind?"


    "Foreignnd soul masters, judging from my years of experience."


    "The Sixth Test of the ck Level, that is your unattainable dream."

 Chapter 519: Release of water is also the Nine Trials of the Sea God? Everyone was dumbfounded!

    Chapter 519 Release of water is also the Nine Trials of the Sea God? Everyone was dumbfounded!


    Facing the rebuke of the soul master in yellow, Zizhu red angrily.


    "What''s the ck level six exams? Don''t say that I, Brother Yu, can do it, even if I can do it."


    Huangyi soul master shook his head andughed softly.


    "Little girl, do you know how terrible ignorance is?"


    "But I don''t me you, after all, you are an outsider, and you don''t know how difficult it is to get the sixth test of the ck God of the Sea God."


    "Let me tell you that."


    "Anyone who got the sixth test of the ck level back then has now be a titled Douluo-level soul master, and the strongest among them has surpassed level ny-five."


    "Do you think you have this kind of talent?"


    Purple Pearl was a little dazed for a while.


    Huangyi soul master smiled, very proudly.


    "I didn''t mean to hit you, I just told the truth."


    "You little boyfriend, don''t look so flirtatious, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the sixth ck test."


    "Because there are only top-level red assessments that surpass the ck-level assessment."


    "Do you know that for thousands of years, only the high priest has been awarded the top red examination."


    "And she has already possessed a cultivation level beyond that of ordinary mortals, reaching the ny-nh level of the human extreme."


    After listening to the pretty face, Zizhuzhu was extremely wonderful, and she now understood the difficulty of the Seagod''s assessment.


    "How about it, now you still have the confidence to shout out loudly, can your little boyfriend surpass the ck-level assessment?" Huangyi soul master joked.


    "Why not?" Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes stared at her, her slender waist straightened.


    The soul master in yellow shook his head.


    He spat in a low voice, but he didn''t cry when he saw the coffin.


    During the conversation, the young people on the ind have been tested one after another, most of them are at the white level, and only a few of them are at the yellow level.


    There is only one person in the sixth test of the ck level.


    Enough to show the difficulty of the assessment.


    Among them were two youths standing in front of the Holy Pir, but the Holy Pir did not respond.


    Seahorse Douluo turned to look at the two of them.


    "You two, go back to pack your luggage in half a day and leave the ind by yourself."


    The two youths looked deste, drooped their heads, and begged:


    "Master Haima, can you give us another chance?"


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head.


    "The Holy Pir will not make mistakes. You are not suitable to serve the Lord Sea God on the ind. Don''t mess around and leave quickly."


    "us��"


    The two young men were about to speak, when Seahorse Douluo felt a sense of coercion, and his eyes locked on the two of them.


    "Okay, let''s go back and clean up."


    The two young men hung their arms weakly, as if they had lost all energy.


    The other youths who passed the assessment all showed expressions of sympathy and gratitude.


    Seahorse Douluo turned around.


    "Continental soul masters, it''s your turn."


    For a moment, all the eyes of the audience focused on it.


    Whether it is the young people or the soul master in yellow, they are all curious about what level of assessment the talents of these two outsiders, Luo Yu, can get.


    Luo Yu said: "Pearl, you go first."


    "it is good."


    Purple Pearl is also a little impatient to be honest. As a saint who was exiled outside the Wuhun Temple, she also has some confidence in her talent.


    I don''t think it will be worse than these people on the ind.


    Seahorse Douluo activated the holy pir, first a blue light shone on Purple Pearl.


    Blue light changes rapidly.


    It was white at first, transitioned to deep yellow, and then turned into purple.


    Finally, it fell between the eyebrows of the purple pearl, adding a touch of charm to the already delicate and beautiful face.


    "Purple first test?"


    Huangyi soul master was a little stunned, but quickly curled his lips.


    "It''s a bit talented, but it''s still far, far behind the ck level six exams."


    The young man who had passed the sixth test of the ck level also had contempt shing in his eyes, and his lips opened and closed.


    "Continental soul masters, that''s all."


    Purple Pearl was a little lonely at this time, with a sad look on her face.


    Although the first test of the purple ss was considered good, it did not meet her psychological expectations at all.


    She didn''t expect that, as the former saint of Wuhun Temple, she was inferior to these people in Sea God Ind.


    At this time, a maic and warm voice came from her ears.


    "Why are you frustrated?"


    "Brother Yu, I''m embarrassing for you." Zizhuzhu looked up at Luo Yu, pursed her mouth, feeling that she was very poor.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and put away the cover of the vast sea.


    Big hands stroked her hair.


    "Others take the test at the age of eighteen, but you, you are twenty-eight years old. You have been a pirate for so many years, and your talent in practice has been wasted."


    "If you take the test when you are eighteen years old, it must be a ck-level test."


    The people around suddenly realized that Purple Pearl was different from them.


    Purple Pearl''s delicate body trembled, and she felt greatfort in her heart.


    His face softened.


    But it is a little sad, after all, the time and talent wasted will note back.


    Luo Yu seemed to see her thoughts.


    "Don''t worry, being my woman, as long as you work hard, you can get back everything you missed."


    "Brother Yu~"


    Purple Pearl calls softly, her beautiful eyes are full of affection, and her heart is full of warmth.


    "Are people in your maind so good at finding excuses?" Huang Yi soul master couldn''t help but refute.


    Luo Yu didn''t even look at him, just ignored him as air.


    Go to the front of the pir.


    Stretched easily, the bones cracked.


    "It''s up to me this time."


    Seahorse Douluo urged his soul power to activate the holy pir, and at the same time said in a cold voice:


    "Boy, I want to see what your presumptuous capital is."


    "Shua!"


    The holy pir shot out a blue light, shining on Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was covered by the blue radiance.


    There is a feeling of being scanned.


    He maintained a smile on the surface, secretly shielding the origin of the dragon **** and the six dragon kings in the dantianpletely, preventing the blue light from exploring.


    The blue light kept passing by Luo Yu''s body, without any change.


    Seahorse Douluo was a little surprised, because he had never seen such a situation.


    Huangyi soul masterughed.


    "No way, this guy won''t be rejected by Lord Seagod, he won''t give the assessment at all, right?"


    He has actually seen Luo Yu''s methods, and thinks that this guy is really likely to be ck-level six exams, and he is a little afraid of being pped in the face.


    Now that Blu-ray has been slow to change, he is undoubtedly relieved.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Blue light gushes out from the sacred pir continuously, probes Luo Yu''s body, and even gradually boils and agitates.


    "What''s the situation?" Seahorse Douluo was puzzled.


    The youths and the soul master in yellow were also at a loss, "What the **** is this guy doing?"


    Zi Zhuzhu hesitated and said: "It can''t be Brother Yu''s talent, this thing can''t be detected."


    "Are you kidding? This is a sacred object left by Lord Seagod. How could it be impossible to detect a mortal!" Huang Yi''s soul master scolded immediately.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bright blue light covering Luo Yu''s body changed rapidly.


    first turned into white.


    Then it quickly changed from white to yellow at an extreme speed.


    What is amazing is that the yellow color turned into purple in an instant, and it turned into an extremely deep ck color at a speed that everyone could hardly react to.


    Don''t even give everyone time to be shocked.


    The ck skyrocketed, turning into a bright crimson like blood in an instant.


    "This... this... this..." Huang Yi''s soul master bumped his lips and teeth, and trembled.


    "Top... level red test?" Seahorse Douluo''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Young soul masters are already dumbfounded.


    Purple Pearl couldn''t control her shock and covered her small mouth.


    Everyone was so shocked that their scalps went numb, but the light on Luo Yu''s body turned again.


    Shines a divine golden brilliance...

 Chapter 520: In the uproar caused by Luo Yu, Bo Saixi appeared!

    Chapter 520 The uproar caused by Luo Yu, Bo Saixi appeared!


    The sacred pir of the seahorse exudes a bright red glow, corresponding to the red light on Luo Yu''s body.


    Everyone in the arena was shocked by the red light that appeared on Luo Yu''s body.


    Because they know exactly what that means.


    The top-level red exam, which is rare in a century, cannot be obtained by non-human top-level qualifications.


    At this moment, whether it is Seahorse Douluo or the soul master in yellow, apart from the unbelievable shock, their mouths are full of bitterness.


    They regretted it. They should never have attacked this young man as an outsider.


    The top red test means that if the young man can pass the test sessfully, he will be the high priest who will rule them in the future.


    The power of life and death is entirely in the opponent''s hands.


    Thinking of this, not only the Huang Yi soul master shivered, even Seahorse Douluo felt a chill on his body.


    As for the young people on the ind, they opened their mouths wide and pointed at the shining red light in shock.


    Because the red brilliance on Luo Yu''s body was still rising endlessly, thest traces of golden light burst out, and finally all the red light turned into dazzling golden light all over the sky.


    The dazzling golden light even blinded everyone present for a moment.


    "Boom!"


    The Seahorse Sacred Pir shook, and all the lines on the entire Sacred Pir were lit up, and the whole body exploded, connecting to Luo Yu who was trapped in a golden halo.


    Huang Yi soul master stared at Luo Yu, his pupils dted to the extreme.


    "This... what''s going on, isn''t red the top test?"


    "Damn, what''s with the gold."


    He looked at Seahorse Douluo out of the corner of his eye, expecting to get an answer from the guardian of the holy pir, but he found that the other party was obviously more shocked than him.


    "Golden...why have I never heard that Lord Seagod would give a golden assessment."


    "What level of talent is this that will trigger the golden assessment."


    Seahorse Douluo''s scalp was numb, and he hadpletely lost hisposure at this moment, his voice was visibly fluctuating.


    Purple pearl beautiful eyes shone with sparkling light, and her face was flushed. Although she had no idea about the golden assessment that Luo Yu induced.


    But she could see Seahorse Douluo''s exaggerated surprised expression.


    Besides, they were proud of a ck-level assessment before, but what about the golden assessment that far exceeds the ck-level assessment?


    Purple Pearl pressed her peach red lips tightly.


    How lucky is she to meet such a talented man.


    Originally, Zizhuzhu felt sorry for her years of living overseas, but now it is gone.


    If she can wait for such a good man while living overseas, then what''s the point of her wandering for a few more years.


    "This guy...why doesn''t the golden light on this guy stop." The Huangyi soul master tremblingly said.


    Seahorse Douluo''s throat moved slightly, swallowing saliva with difficulty.


    "It can''t be that the Holy Pir hasn''t finished testing this guy''s talent."


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Huangyi soul master shook his head again and again, and shouted loudly:


    "The high priest obtained the top-level red test and achieved the ultimate ny-nine level of human cultivation. If this guy is really stronger than the high priest, what cultivation should he finally achieve?"


    "Is that a field that humans can reach?"


    "Boom!"


    The holy pir trembled in the dazzling golden light, the ground was shaking constantly, and the sea water in the pool was also choppy and rolled upside down.


    The mouth of the purple pearl sandalwood is slightly opened.


    "Did Brother Yu make it all?"


    "This movement is too loud."


    The next second she realized that all the movement just now was just the beginning.


    A buzzing sound like the whimper of the sea sounded from the Seahorse Sacred Pir, and then a golden beam of light soared into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The golden beam of light magnified more than a hundred times, covering the entire Sea God Ind, and all the green vegetation seemed to be instantly dyed golden.


    The soul masters and guardians of the sacred pirs on countless inds were all rmed, and they all raised their heads.


    Can''t imagine what happened.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water around the ind boiled up, setting off huge waves of hundreds of feet, bursting with strong blue light, filled with a strong water-attribute atmosphere.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    As if drawn by the Seahorse Sacred Pir, the other six directions on the ind exploded in unison, golden beams of light rose from the ground.


    Those are the other six holy pirs.


    Their guardians of the holy pir flew to the sky one by one, not understanding why the holy pir, which had been quiet for many years, suddenly trembled and trembled, even vaguely conveying excitement.


    In a hall enshrining a statue of a god, a beautiful woman in a red robe with breathtaking beauty and extremely elegant temperament was originally in retreat.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    With a sh of his figure, he has alreadye to the outside world.


    Looking at the swaying Sea God Ind, the seven golden pirs of light connecting the sky and the earth, and the turbulent sea water.


    Her calm and silent state of mind was instantly broken.


    Apart from shock, there was uncontroble joy on his face.


    Stepped into the void and galloped in the direction of the Seahorse Sacred Pir.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." Seahorse Douluo didn''t have the inscrutable appearance before, his head was shaking like a rattle now.


    "Where did this guye from? It''s impossible for the whole ind to be assessed together, so it''s impossible for him to make more noise than this guy."


    The soul master in yellow wants to run away, but with his ass, he knows that this young man''s future is limitless.


    He''s remorseful now.


    Why did you have to sneer just now, wouldn��t it be good to lick it!


    Even though there has been such a bigmotion, the golden light on Luo Yu''s body not only shows no signs of decay, but is still climbing upwards as if there is no apex.


    The golden light that covered the entire Sea God Ind also began to spread rapidly to the ocean, and countless sea creatures were startled.


    The Demon Soul Great White Sharks jumped out of the water in unison, staring in the direction of Sea God Ind.


    "Patriarch, what happened to Sea God Ind, the princess is still there."


    The beast-level white shark patriarch''s pupils flickered, and he hesitated to respond to his nsmen.


    "Tell me, could this fluctuation be caused by that strange human youth?"


    "No way." Other white sharks responded one after another.


    "I think it is. With my cultivation base, I can''t see through the details of that person."


    There was a piece of golden scale floating in front of the Patriarch White Shark. She took aplicated look and said in a deep voice, "I have a hunch that this time, my daughter will either escape death or follow the right person and reach the sky in one step."


    While speaking, the seven golden beams of light that exploded from the Sea God Ind flew into the sky in unison.


    Combine seven into one, quickly shrink and condense, and finally turn into a golden light spot with unparalleled divinity.


    swooped down andnded between Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu''s brows glowed, reflecting the void.


    Nine light curtains were illuminated, and countless twisted divine texts circted.


    Luo Yu felt a huge amount of information rushing into his brain, and at the same time, his body was being transformed by divine energy.


    However, his current body has already forged a divine body.


    He absorbed all the energy and transformed it into soul power, and his cultivation rose steadily in an instant.


    Breaking through the level of junior soul saints, they rose rapidly level by level, and went up to five levels in a blink of an eye, which stunned everyone.


    The nine light curtains disappeared, and Luo Yu''s body was faintly covered with golden light, as if a **** hade to the world.


    "�_!"


    A beautiful woman in a red robe appeared high above the sky, overlooking this ce.

 Chapter 521: I, Bo Saixi, your faithful servant!

    Chapter 521 I, Bo Saixi, your faithful servant!


    "Huh!"


    Luo Yu spit out a mouthful of foul air, which turned into a golden mist and slowly dissipated in the air.


    Looking at everyone, no one dared to look at him.


    He walked towards Purple Pearl slowly, stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "What are you in a daze for?"


    "Why, don''t you know me?"


    "no no."


    Purple Pearl shook her head, her beautiful eyes were full of infatuation, she felt that Luo Yu seemed more handsome than before.


    This kind of otherworldly temperament, coupled with this heaven-defying appearance, is simply abination of king bomb, which can have a huge lethality on women.


    Luo Yu smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Big hands caressing Purple Pearl''s hair, toozy to look at the Huang Yi soul master and others who were in constant shock.


    With his vision and strength, of course he is toozy to get angry with these little people.


    "Brother Yu, what kind of mark is this on the center of your eyebrows!" Purple Pearl regained consciousness and found something unusual.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu subconsciously reached out and touched the center of his eyebrows.


    "That''s the Seagod''s weapon, the Seagod''s Trident."


    The soft and beautiful voice sounded, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. At some point in the sky, there stood a beautiful woman in red with a beautiful face, who was exining at the moment.


    Luo Yu followed the voice, his eyes lit up, and he felt amazed.


    This woman''s temperament is by no means inferior to Bibi Dong''s, and even more charming in some aspects.


    Luo Yu secretly sighed, this Bo Saixi''s beauty really lived up to her reputation.


    Beautiful beauty, without any signs of aging, only with the charm of being ripe to the extreme.


    As expected of the beauty that the two geniuses Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu wanted to fight for.


    Compared to Luo Yu''s unscrupulous sizing up, Seahorse Douluo, the soul master in yellow, and the young people on the ind respected and saluted.


    "Meet the High Priest."


    "No courtesy."


    Bo Saixi floated down, her eyes all fell on Luo Yu, and she walked over with her graceful figure looming under the red robe.


    Looking at Luo Yu firmly.


    Luo Yu saw that the other party didn''t speak, and he wasn''t in a hurry, his eyes looked up and down at the woman in front of him.


    He has a graceful figure, even the red robe can''t hide it, his face is stunning, and his beautiful eyes are shining with wisdom.


    It can be called the best in the world.


    The more you watch it, the more interesting it bes, and you keep scoring high in your heart.


    "Isn''t this guy too courageous, looking at the priest so casually?" The soul master in yellow couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Too much, this is disrespect to the high priest."


    "If you are talented, you can''t be so presumptuous." Seahorse Douluo also shook his head repeatedly.


    However, what Bo Saixi said next made them stunned and couldn''t figure it out, they were all stupid.


    "Bo Saixi, High Priest of Sea God Ind, please refer to Lord Son of God."


    The stunningly beautiful woman in red robe and blue hair bowed her body, and all the peak powerhouses were restrained and humble.


    "???"


    Sea Horse Douluo, the soul master in yellow opened his mouth as if he could stuff a duck egg.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Little question mark, do you have a lot of shit.


    With a high position and authority, even the Wuhun Pce never gives face. The high priest who rules the Sea God Ind actually salutes a young man?


    really.


    Seahorse Douluo felt a little absurd, wondering if he was dreaming.


    Purple Pearl beside Luo Yu was also dumbfounded.


    How could she have never heard of Bo Saixi, who is the most powerful human being in the world.


    Just salute your man like this?


    "Son of God? Did you make a mistake?" Luo Yu asked yfully.


    "Absolutely nothing wrong, you are the Son of God appointed by Lord Sea God." Bo Saixi said with certainty.


    "Son of God?"


    Hearing this name from Bo Saixi''s mouth, everyone around was shocked.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Sorry, I''m not a son of God."


    Bo Saixi��s stunning beauty has crossed the serious color,


    "You have obtained the true inheritance of the Sea God, that is, the true Son of God. I, Bo Saixi, will be your faithful servant."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    Bo Saixi, the pinnacle of the Douluo Continent, ims to be a servant of a young man?


    Seahorse Douluo pped himself without saying a word, trying to wake himself up, this is a dream, this must be a dream!


    However, his face was high and swollen, and the pain reminded him all the time.


    It turned out that this horse riding was not a dream.


    These things that happened are outrageous!


    Luo Yu squeezed the space between her eyebrows, and pushed her hand to stop Bo Saixi''s words.


    "You stop."


    "Don''t call me Son of God, I don''t like this title."


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi was stunned.


    She found that she couldn''t understand Luo Yu.


    Normal people are called the Son of God, I am afraid that they will be ted, and if they can get another servant of Limit Douluo, they will be even more excited.


    As a result, the young man in front of him not only acted not very happy, but even felt a little disgusted?


    Yes, she read it right, the young man''s demeanor was disgust.


    Luo Yu said angrily: "Son of God, Son of God, Son of God."


    "To be honest, it''s fine to be a father, but it''s fine to be a son."


    Anyway, Luo Yu has one principle, I can take advantage of you, but you don''t want to take advantage of me, even if it''s just a name.


    "Ah this..."


    Seahorse Douluo and the others were stunned, what kind of god-level understanding is this.


    Bo Saixi heard something else.


    How do you feel that this guy doesn''t seem to have the slightest reverence for God.


    As a priest enshrining the Sea God, this made her frown.


    "Master Sea God descended the inheritance, we should be grateful."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "I am willing to ept his inheritance, he should be happy."


    The hairs of Seahorse Douluo and the others stood on end.


    This guy really dares to say it.


    So he is so crazy that God doesn''t pay attention to him?


    Bo Saixi''s voice became colder.


    "No nonsense, contempt for theocracy."


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t want his inheritance, and he has to force it to me."


    He scanned the audience.


    "Do not believe?"


    "Think I''m bragging?"


    He smiled.


    "To be honest, I have more than one such **** inheritance."


    "Someday I will be unhappy, so what''s the point of changing the inheritance."


    Fuck, this is the end of the story.


    Huang Yi soul master and others immediately exploded in their mentality. They knew that Luo Yu was pretending to be aggressive, but they couldn''t find a word to refute.


    "God inheritance... more than... one?"


    Bo Saixi''s voice was also difficult.


    For the first time in her life, she couldn''t understand a person. Luo Yu gave her an indescribable feeling that she couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "Sorry, talent can really do whatever you want."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth flickered yfully, implying something.


    Seahorse Douluo trembled for a moment, feeling that Luo Yu was poking him secretly, he must have heard what he muttered just now.


    He wished he could p himself again, and he would be beeping in his heart, why did he have to speak out.


    This guy is obviously not something he can offend.


    "Sir, Son of God, I will assist you to pass the Nine Trials of Seagod and inherit the position of **** and the artifact left by Seagod." Bo Saixi said clearly.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need to call me God Son."


    "I don''t like this title."

 Chapter 522: Bo Saixi dares to flirt? Call her husband!

    Chapter 522 Bo Saixi dares to tease her husband!


    Bo Saixi stared at Luo Yu with her phoenix eyes.


    The weirdness in my heart is even worse.


    Other people would have been ecstatic if they had obtained the inheritance of the Sea God and the title of Son of God.


    This guy is calm and terrifying, even showing a hint of disgust?


    Bo Saixi secretly called this man weird!


    For so many years, even the titled Douluo didn''t dare to breathe in front of her, but this young man was confident.


    If there is no capital, how can it behave like this.


    Unless he''s an idiot.


    But would a person who is so favored by the Sea God be a fool?


    Bo Saixi didn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t help but be a little more cautious when speaking.


    "Since you don''t like the name Son of God, how should I call you?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    He thought that his free-spirited way of speaking would irritate the other party, but he did not expect that the other party was still as good-tempered as ever.


    The corners of the mouth are slightly raised.


    "If I remember correctly, you seem to have said just now that you are willing to be my faithful servant."


    "Presumptuous, the high priest just said polite words, do you really take it seriously?"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others felt extremely ufortable seeing Luo Yu''s yful appearance.


    The high priest is the woman they respect and fear the most, how dare this guy be so casual and presumptuous.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu squinted.


    "Humph!"


    Bo Saixi snorted coldly, and the graceful figure covered in the red robe shone with azure soul power.


    Shocked towards Seahorse Douluo like Mount Tai pressing down on the top.


    "This priest believes in the Sea God all his life. Since he has received the inheritance of the Sea God, it is as if the Sea God came in person. Naturally, I should serve him. I don''t allow you to talk nonsense."


    "Don''t dare, my subordinates dare not question." Seahorse Douluo''s back was wet with cold sweat, and his lips and teeth were trembling.


    Bo Saixi turned to look at Luo Yu.


    "The people below are ignorant and out of courtesy, please don''t me me."


    At this time, even Luo Yu felt a little weird.


    He was still thinking about how to get closer to Bo Saixi, but in the end it took no effort at all.


    directly upied the high ground of the other party''s inner belief.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No problem."


    "The title Son of God will be removed from now on, it sounds harsh to me."


    "Then I should..." Bo Saixi looked over as if asking.


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    "Call me husband."


    "This title is not unreasonable, but also kind."


    "what?"


    Seahorse Douluo, the soul master in yellow, and the young people on the ind were all stunned.


    Is this kid crazy, dare to ask for anything?


    Is he really not afraid of angering Lord Bo Saixi?


    Don��t think that Sea God��s inheritance can keep him safe, right? People��s endurance is limited.


    Luo Yu looked indifferent, of course he was not afraid.


    Sea God''s inheritance is somewhat valuable in his eyes, but it is not enough to be his reliance.


    Away from home, the only thing he can trust is his own strength.


    Bo Saixi''s face changed from cloudy to sunny at this time, never expecting that Luo Yu made such a request.


    It was hard for her to tell.


    Isn''t this a tant attempt to take advantage of her?


    If it wasn''t for the respect and belief in Sea God, she would now wish to burst out her soul power and blow Luo Yu to pieces.


    Luo Yu saw the other party''s hesitation, and teased:


    "how?"


    "Just now you swore that you are my loyal servant, but a question of address stumped you?"


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes.


    What is a title? Is this amon title?


    Purple Pearl carefully tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes, stood on tiptoe of jade feet, and moved her red lips to Luo Yu''s ear.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing, I''m still here, and you just flirt with other women."


    Luo Yu smiled, and rubbed the smooth and delicate face of the purple pearl with her big hands.


    "Do you think I really want her to call me husband?"


    "Wrong, theyout is too small."


    "I''m testing her sincerity and loyalty. She can''t even say "husband", so how can she talk about loyalty?"


    "An unfaithful person, do you dare to let her approach you, can you believe what she says?"


    "So that''s how it is." Zizhuzhu opened her mouth, she was a little jealous at first, but she didn''t understand the wisdom and hard work of her man until after Luo Yu exined.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others were also dumbfounded, can this kind of operation still be possible?


    They were speechless.


    Bo Saixi was also stunned.


    Now she is a little unclear whether this man is testing her sincerity, or is deliberately taking advantage of her.


    "That...you really don''t have to doubt my piety, I have no malice towards you."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "So... you still can''t scream?"


    "I��"


    Bo Saixi bit her lip, why can''t this guy get around this hurdle.


    Luo Yu took the purple pearl and took a step back, looking at Bo Saixi warily.


    "You can''t even do such a simple request."


    "Then I should suspect that you are close to my purpose, such as wanting to take away my inheritance."


    "Please stay away from me."


    Seahorse Douluo and the others looked at each other, and now it is really hard to tell whether Luo Yu wants to take advantage or to test Bo Saixi.


    It was really shown.


    Seeing Luo Yu looking at him so repelling and guarded, Bo Saixi bit her lip.


    "I''m calling, I''m calling!"


    "Call it." Luo Yu said.


    "Old...old...husband."


    It was the first time in his life that Bo Saixi called someone that way, and his voice was extremely jerky.


    The perennially indifferent white beauty turned into a light pink.


    That moment of youth caused everyone''s eyes to stagnate.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Bo Saixi was in a hurry, "I''ve already screamed, what else do you want?"


    "I was in a daze just now, I didn''t hear clearly." Luo Yu sighed.


    "Hiss��"


    Bo Saixi stared at Luo Yu repeatedly, wondering if this guy was sent down by Lord Sea God to test his piety.


    Otherwise, why is it so difficult.


    She gritted her teeth onest time. Take a deep breath.


    "Husband, are you satisfied with this?"


    Luo Yu said: "It''s okay, I think I can trust you a little bit, but if you want to gain my long-term trust, you have to keep calling."


    "You keep saying that?" Bo Saixi was surprised.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others suddenly realized that this kid, despite his upright appearance, is actually very listless.


    Isn''t this simply taking advantage of their high priest?


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "Call it up to you."


    "The mouth grows on yourself, and I can''t limit you."


    At this moment, Bo Saixi wanted to hit someone.


    But after noticing the shining mark of the Sea God''s Trident on Luo Yu''s forehead, the five fingers that were sped loosened again.


    She has believed in the sea **** all her life, and she really can''t give birth to rebellious thoughts.


    "Husband, if you like, I will call you that in the future."


    Luo Yu sighed: "Why do I feel that you seem very reluctant?"


    "No, no." Bo Saixi tried her best to control her signature smile.


    "If it''s too hard for you, then forget it."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes lit up, just as she was about to ask if it was true, Luo Yu''s next sentence came.


    "But in that case, I will doubt your devotion to Sea God."


    Bo Saixi has only one feeling now.


    I feel ufortable and want to cry.


    As for Seahorse Douluo and the others, they were paralyzed by shock.


    It��s fine to tease the high priest like this, does that mean that this kid will bewless in Sea God Ind from now on?

 Chapter 523: Poseidons first test, embrace Bo Saixi? Neptunes Light

    Chapter 523 Poseidon''s first test, embrace Bo Saixi? Seagod''s Light!


    Bo Saixi looked at Luo Yu seriously, her beautiful cheeks shone with holy and pious light.


    "Husband, I will do my best to assist you in passing the Sea God''s Nine Trials and obtaining the position of God!"


    Luo Yu repeatedly stared at the peerless beauty in front of him.


    "What is my husband looking at? Is there something on my face?" Bo Saixi subconsciously stretched out her green fingers to touch her cheek.


    "nothing."


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, he actually had an element of testing just now.


    I want to test the limit of Bo Saixi''s patience with him, the sessor of the sea god.


    As a result, he found that this woman seemed to have no limit to his patience?


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or feel sad for Bo Saixi.


    After all, as far as he knew, Bo Saixi believed in the Sea God all his life, and was trapped on the Sea God Ind all his life. Even though he was gifted in heaven, he never enjoyed the bliss of the world.


    And if it develops ording to the normal historical trajectory, this Bo Saixi will sacrifice his life in the end to help Tang Sanplete thest godly assessment.


    If Luo Yu were to sum it up in one sentence.


    Then it��s Bo Saixi, a woman who has top-notch looks, temperament, figure, and talent, but she��s either at a disadvantage or on the way to a disadvantage all her life.


    It''s all because of this belief and the sea god.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and sighed inwardly.


    Believe me, I''m really not lustful and trying to pick her up, I just want to help her get out of the trap of believing in Sea God.


    Bo Saixi has been observing Luo Yu all the time, she doesn''t understand why the other party looks at her with sympathy and love in his eyes.


    Is that an illusion?


    "May I ask what is the first Sea God test you epted, and I will provide you with the best help I can." Bo Saixi said.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    It turned out that she didn''t know the content of the assessment she needed to ept.


    tusk,


    "Husband?" Bo Saixi asked again.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh, wondering: "Or, I''d better give up the inheritance and leave Sea God Ind."


    "What''s wrong?" Bo Saixi asked worriedly.


    "This... What kind of nonsense assessment content is this, I don''t care if I don''t take the test." Luo Yu clenched his fists and reprimanded.


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi was a little surprised.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu pulled Purple Pearl and was about to leave.


    Bo Saixi hurried forward to stop her.


    "What assessment content, you said it, there must be a way to solve it."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The assessment is actually not difficult, and there are solutions, but I think it''s too much."


    "I, Luo Yu, am a gentleman. Even if the god''s inheritance is not wanted, I will never take advantage of an innocent woman."


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body shook.


    "You mean, the first test set by Lord Seagod is rted to women?"


    Luo Yu asked back, "Could it be that in the previous assessment, there were no tests such as two people hugging or kissing?"


    "This... This has happened before. After all, Lord Seagod''s test is full of strange things and randomness." Bo Saixi hesitated, "However, the prerequisite for this special test is mostly that the man and woman have good feelings for each other."


    Luo Yu replied: "My assessment is different. The other party is an innocent woman who ispletely unfamiliar to me. I can''t do it."


    Bo Saixi hesitated at first, then gritted his teeth.


    "The inheritance of the Sea God has not appeared for too many years, and we must not give up lightly."


    "Isn''t she just a woman? I''ll go and catch you. It is the honor of her life to have the opportunity to help the inheritor ascend to the realm of the gods."


    "I believe she will not reject such an excellent man as you."


    Luo Yu refused: "No, I don''t think this is good, how can I sacrifice other women just because I ept the test."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were firm, and he said firmly:


    "No, you have toplete the nine tests no matter what, and be a god!"


    "You can safely and boldlyplete the assessment without any psychological burden."


    "No matter which woman the Sea God appoints, there is a reason for it, and that is her glory."


    "Do you really want to do this?" Luo Yu still hesitated.


    "Hey."


    Bo Saixi became anxious.


    "You were so decisive just now, why are you so hesitant now, mother-inw."


    Seahorse Douluo, who was standing on the side in a dignified manner, touched his nose, and looked at Luo Yu who was upright and awe-inspiring over there, somehow feeling an ominous premonition.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Then I will show my cards."


    "Actually, my first assessment is to pass the steps shrouded in the Seagod''s Light."


    Bo Saixi wondered: "This assessment is normal, and there are no women."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "There are additional conditions for this assessment."


    "Pass one thousand and one steps while kissing Poseidon."


    "what???"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others turned pale with shock, almost dropping their jaws.


    "What a ridiculous assessment condition is riding on a horse." The soul master in Huang couldn''t help but burst into foulnguage.


    Bo Saixi''s heart trembled, and when he heard his name, his eyes almost went dark.


    "How...how is it possible..." Bo Saixi''s face turned pale, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Is the woman who is the co-author of the Chosen One herself?


    The woman who needs dedication is herself?


    Did you just dig a hole and bury yourself in it?


    Luo Yu shook his head repeatedly seeing Bo Saixi''s embarrassed expression.


    "Forget it, forget it, such absurd assessment, don''t take it."


    He pulled up the purple pearl and walked out without hesitation.


    "Shua!"


    A blue light shed across, and the magnificent Bo Saixi stopped in front of Luo Yu and the two of them.


    "No, you can''t go."


    Luo Yu questioned, "Then what should I do?"


    "I can''t really kiss you, how can I do that."


    Bo Saixi: "???"


    My heart is numb, shouldn''t it be that I am embarrassed and can''t do it, but you are the one who is at a disadvantage.


    Bo Saixi swallowed, calming down.


    "Husband, actually, what you should pay attention to is whether to kiss me or not."


    "In the assessment, you are required to go through one thousand and one steps."


    "Climbing the steps? Doesn''t it matter if you have feet?" Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said nonchntly.


    "what?"


    Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth wide.


    You can��t brag about this awesomeness, do you know how difficult it is to pass a hundred steps.


    He suffered a lot back then.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help turning her beautiful eyes up, and sighed.


    "With all due respect, with your strength, let alone 1,000 steps, even passing 500 steps is as difficult as climbing the sky."


    Luo Yu said: "You have to expect me to climb the steps faster, and the faster the better, after all, the requirement in the assessment is to keep climbing up one thousand and one steps with you."


    "If I can''t go up all the time, won''t I have to kiss forever?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the surroundings became very quiet.


    Seahorse Douluo thought, this kid will definitely not be able to go up the stairs, but he can take advantage of the advantages.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but want to say, such a difficult exam is hopeless, why don''t you take the exam?


    Otherwise she would be taken advantage of for nothing, this guy hasn''t gone up yet.


    Then she has no ce to cry.


    And this guy has been unable to get up, isn''t she going to continue to suffer?

 Chapter 524: Kiss me and wronged you? Strange island!

    Chapter 524 Kiss me and wrong you? Strange ind!


    Bo Saixi fell into hesitation.


    Because she didn''t understand why Sea God set such a difficult test for Luo Yu.


    The light of Poseidon covers the temple where the statue of Poseidon is enshrined.


    In fact, it is equivalent to arge formation guarding the temple. It cannot be flown up, but can only climb to the top step by step through the steps.


    Without the approval of Sea God, every time you step on a level, you will face double the pressure.


    In her many years of knowledge, for the test of a young soul master, being able to set foot on the 200th level is a genius, and it is unimaginable to set foot on the 300th level.


    You must know that she was only required to pass 290 steps in the top red exam back then.


    One thousand and one steps, covered by the Seagod''s Light, even a Title Douluo can do it.


    Bo Saixi''s silver pupils flickered slightly, and he looked at Seahorse Douluo beside him.


    "With your current cultivation, can you climb up to one thousand and one steps?"


    "This��"


    Seahorse Douluo was still happily watching the fun, but Bo Saixi stopped him with a word.


    Should he answer yes or no.


    If the honest answer is no, isn''t Chunchun trying to lose face with Luo Yu and the others?


    If the answer is yes, what if the high priest really asks him to try it.


    While he was hesitating, Bo Saixi turned to look at Luo Yu directly.


    "Look, even his Title Douluo''s cultivation can''t make it to the top. Why did Lord Seagod set you up with such a difficult test?"


    "Did you read it wrong?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said lightly: "Have you ever thought that his failure to get up may not be the difficulty of the test set by the Sea God, but his failure."


    "Hiss��"


    The youths on the ind took a deep breath, this guy really dared to speak.


    Seahorse Douluo is one of the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs, one of the top three existences on Sea God Ind, they say he is useless.


    Then they are not even worthless, all of them are useless?


    Seahorse Douluo''s veins throbbed in his temples.


    I really want to shout out loud.


    Are you polite?


    Bo Saixi stared at Luo Yu earnestly, trying to detect his cultivation, but couldn''t help but startled.


    Because she found that she could not detect Luo Yu''s specific cultivation base with her own Limit Douluo cultivation base.


    It seems to be the soul saint, but it doesn''t seem to be, a hazy feeling.


    She couldn''t help but said: "Even if you have reached the realm of soul sage at a young age, it is still difficult to step up to the thousand and one level within a year."


    ��It��s sky-high, almost impossible.��


    Seahorse Douluo murmured to himself, is that impossible, that is simply impossible.


    What does it mean if this kid can reach the top easily? It doesn''t just mean talent, it means that he has the strength to hang him easily.


    Flutter.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t helpughing, amused by his outrageous thoughts.


    Ever hit yourself?


    How is it possible, let this kid practice for another ten years or so.


    Facing doubts, Luo Yu waved his hands calmly.


    "These are not the key points, the difficulty is how to kiss you while climbing to the top."


    Bo Saixi''s cold and beautiful silver pupils froze.


    Patronizing on the difficulty of climbing one thousand and one steps.


    How could you forget about this.


    The high priest who has always been decisive, bit his jade lip at this moment, and fell into hesitation.


    This is the first kiss she has insisted on for many years.


    Just give it out like this?


    "No, High Priest."


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but jumped out, loudly stopping.


    "I admit that this kid''s talent is unprecedentedly strong, otherwise the Lord Seagod would not have given him the Seagod Nine Trials."


    "But it''s impossible to reach the top of the thousand and one steps. It''s obviously to kill this kid."


    "We can''t let him take advantage of it for nothing."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, but without making a sound, he quietly looked at the impatient Seahorse Douluo.


    Bo Saixi squinted at Seahorse Douluo.


    The silver eyes are cold and unparalleled.


    Moisturize vermilion lips and spit out lightly.


    "Are you... teaching me how to do things?"


    Seahorse Douluo''s heart trembled, hearing the icy coldness in Bo Saixi''s words, he shivered violently.


    Hastily bowed and saluted.


    "I me the subordinate for talking too much."


    "Humph."


    Bo Saixi snorted coldly, and the corners of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth were bloodshot, obviously suffering from internal injuries.


    Actually, Seahorse Douluo just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    With Bo Saixi''s wisdom, she has already analyzed the pros and cons in an instant. Could she not be clear about the possibility of being taken advantage of by Luo Yubai?


    She was depressed.


    Where does anyone need to be reminded.


    "The High Priest, please allow me to leave the ind. I don''t care if I don''t participate in this bastard''s assessment." Luo Yu flicked his sleeves and was about to leave.


    Bo Saixi''s eyshes fluttered.


    It was also because Luo Yu was chosen by the Sea God, otherwise she would have crushed him if someone else dared to insult the Sea God.


    Now not only can she not fight, but she has to coax her with nice words.


    Because this guy obviously has a bad temper and doesn''t follow the routine, which makes Sea God''s inheritance unattractive in his eyes, as if he could give up at any time.


    When facing Luo Yu, Bo Saixi always doubts life.


    Is it because the outside world has changed now, young people are so vigorous, and the inheritance of gods is no longer valued?


    "You two, please stay."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu stopped.


    Bo Saixi forced a smile.


    "That... I think we can go over there and try first."


    Luo Yu looked at the stunningly beautiful woman with a graceful figure in front of her.


    "It''s okay to resist the Seagod''s Light and climb the steps, but it''s very difficult for me to kiss you."


    "Hiss..."


    Bo Saixi opened his mouth wide, and took a deep breath of cold air.


    Listen to this guy''s reluctant tone.


    what happened.


    Dear, did I wrong you?


    It''s been so many years, and she has never been wronged like this.


    Qian Daoliu has the talents of the sky, but in her ce, she has to be a licking dog. She can''t love her, and she can''t even touch a hair.


    As a result, she is ready to give her first kiss now, and this guy still hates it?


    I can''t still beg you to kiss me.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t open his mouth, and remained silent on the spot.


    Luo Yu seemed to see this, and thought to himself, just take advantage of it, and you have to grasp the scale.


    We can''t be such greedy people, right?


    "Okay, let''s go to the assessment site now."


    "Huh."


    Bo Saixi breathed a sigh of relief, this difficult guy finally agreed to ept the assessment.


    She was afraid that this man would ignore him and just leave.


    Really in that situation, maybe she really has to beg the other party to kiss herself, and she will lose face by then.


    After all, there are still so many people watching here.


    ��


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Bo Saixi''s sea-like soul power covered everyone, and he led them quickly through the jungle on the ind.


    It took less than a stick of incense to lead everyone across the distance of half an ind.


    eventually stopped.


    Zi Zhuzhu looked at the scene in front of her and couldn''t help being stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    In front of you is an ind within an ind.


    A strange small ind is surrounded by a ring of water in the middle.


    The shimmering sea water reflects countless colorful lights under the cover of the sunset, and it seems that there are countless creatures cruising under the sea water.


    "tter."


    The surrounding jungle shook, and six rainbow lights suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 525: Sea God Temple, the extraordinary performance of bursting!

    Chapter 525 Poseidon Temple, the extraordinary performance of bursting!


    The six rainbow lights stagnated in front of Luo Yu and the others.


    The rainbow light disappeared, revealing six teams, each led by a spirit master in ck with a strong aura.


    The team is full of young soul masters on the ind.


    "Sea Dragon Douluo, Sea Star Douluo, Sea Illusion Douluo... meet the High Priest!"


    The six ck-clothed soul masters stepped forward to salute. In Luo Yu''s eyes, the aura of each of them was not inferior to that of Seahorse Douluo.


    In other words, all of them are titled Douluo level powerhouses.


    Among them, Sea Dragon Douluo''s cultivation has surpassed level ny-five.


    "Exemption." The high priest Feng''s voice was loud and clear, showing his majesty.


    Sea Dragon Douluo said respectfully: "To the High Priest, we each lead the young soul masters above the purple-level examination to participate in the first test of the Seagod''s Light."


    Bo Saixi nodded slightly, without replying.


    Sea Dragon Douluo said no more, gave a salute, and retreated to the team.


    At the same time, he looked at Luo Yu curiously, he didn''t understand, what qualifications did a young man have to stand beside the high priest.


    Why should he.


    That is a position that even I am not qualified to approach.


    Until he nced at Luo Yu''s golden Seagod Trident shining between his brows, his pupils dted rapidly, and then shrank rapidly.


    My heart is overwhelmed.


    No way, the inheritance of Sea God appeared?


    Could it be that this young man created the vision on the ind before?


    Yes, it must be so.


    Sea Dragon Douluo originally nned to ask other ck-clothed soul masters about this matter, but now it seems unnecessary.


    Thinking of this, Sea Dragon Douluo smiled bitterly in his heart.


    I thought this young man was also a younger brother.


    Unexpectedly, Daddy came.


    No, not even father, this is grandpa, ancestor!


    It is not to me that Sea Dragon Douluo is unsteady, it is really that he is more aware of the weight of the sessor of the Sea God than other ck-clothed soul masters.


    At this time, Sea Illusion Douluo approached Sea Dragon Douluo, with a burly body and as strong as a bull.


    "Old dragon, what do you think that kid is capable of? He dares to stand beside the high priest like this. We don''t have the qualifications."


    Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t reply to him, but moved his footsteps to the side, silently distanced himself from him, and distanced himself from it.


    Sea Illusion Douluo hasn''t realized what''s wrong yet.


    followed closely and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Old Dragon, I haven''t seen you for a while, why don''t you want to talk to brother."


    The corner of Sea Dragon Douluo''s mouth twitched, whoever rides on the horse is your brother, don''t mess around, the ghost knows if the sessor of the sea **** on the opposite side can hear you hurting him.


    What if this is a vengeful master.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a few words, this Sea Illusion Douluo was afraid that he would have endless thoughts, so he lowered his head and gave him a hard look.


    "Are you a tiger?"


    "Do you have eyesight, so you can''t see the sea god''s trident imprint?"


    "Ah? Isn''t the trident enshrined in the temple on the ind in front of you." Sea Illusion Douluo said nkly.


    Hai Long Douluo sighed, and said helplessly: "How can you be blind before you reach the age of old eyesight?"


    "Old dragon, what are you talking about, you are so yin and yang." Sea Illusion Douluo changed his face.


    Sea Dragon Douluo patted him on the shoulder.


    "If you''re really blind, just pick out the eyeballs and rub them to y with them, it can still y a role."


    Hai Phantom Douluo was annoyed, there was a vague sense of soul power all over his body, and the veins and blood vessels on his forehead were bulging.


    Just as he was about to question him furiously, he suddenly noticed that Sea Dragon Douluo was pointing in a certain direction.


    He looked in the direction of his finger and found the strange mark between Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    The tiger''s body shook.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This... this... this is fake."


    Sea Illusion Douluo looked at Sea Dragon Douluo in disbelief, and then quickly turned to Luo Yu.


    His eyes widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    He lowered his voice, shocked.


    "Damn it, it''s actually the inheritance of the Sea God."


    "Anyway, he is also a guardian of the sacred pir, can you stop being a beautiful little **** when you open your mouth." Sea Star Douluo came over and scolded.


    Sea Illusion Douluo said: "Did you hear what I just saidter?"


    "Isn''t it the inheritance of the Sea God?" Sea Star Douluo repeated indifferently.


    "Huh? Isn''t it?" Sea Illusion Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo looked at her strangely.


    Starfish Douluo only noticed what he said at this time, and followed the direction of the two people''s fingers, and noticed Luo Yu.


    "Damn it..."


    "Heh." Sea Illusion Douluo sneered.


    He didn''t speak, but seemed to have said everything.


    The three guardians of the sacred pir discovered the existence of Luo Yu, and the other three guardians of the sacred pir also gathered in the distance, looking at Luo Yu in amazement.


    Obviously also aware of the problem.


    At the same time, I told the young people behind me to be quiet, and don''t open your eyes to provoke the young man with the golden mark between his eyebrows, otherwise no one will care if you are killed.


    Two words, death in vain.


    Looking at the ind in the ind in the distance, Luo Yu has a panoramic view of all the scenery.


    The shimmering ring-shaped sea is extremely wide, and the surrounding inds are very high, at least 500 meters long, directly reaching the clouds, exuding strange colors and divine aura.


    You can clearly see a white jade-likedder leading directly to the top of the ind.


    At the top of the small ind, there is a clean and shining magnificent pce, with a square dome, which attracts the rays of the sky.


    The periphery of the building isposed of white stone pirs. The overall material is crystal clear and full of sacred atmosphere.


    "That''s the Sea God Temple? It''s so beautiful." Purple Pearl waspletely attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    Bo Saixi''s red lips opened and closed to exin.


    "That''s right, this is the forbidden area of ??our Sea God Ind, a temple dedicated to Lord Sea God. This ind within the ind is the real Sea God Ind."


    She deliberately turned her gaze to observe Luo Yu''s expression.


    But I found that this guy didn''t show any surprise when he saw such a wonder, and he was still as mature and stable as ever.


    There is no wave on the surface.


    Doesn''t this guy feel a little surprised?


    Bo Saixi couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s time for us to go to the ind, we can''t ept the test here." Luo Yu urged.


    Bo Saixi took a deep breath, and held back what he wanted to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    She used her soul power again to bring everyone together, crossed the ring sea, and stood under the white jadedder.


    Bo Saixi pointed upwards.


    "Above is the Sea God''s Temple. Only the guardians of Sea God Ind who have passed the assessment of Lord Sea God''s purple level or above are eligible to step up the steps to worship in the Temple of God, and can be exempted from the suppression of the Sea God''s Light."


    "Otherwise, those like you who fail the assessment will be blocked by the Seagod''s Light."


    "Everyone who wants to try the assessment, you can go up now."


    Luo Yu and the others looked in the direction she pointed.


    Sure enough.


    Right below the Sea God Temple on the top of the mountain, there are jade steps extending downwards. Under the glow of the sunset, the white jade steps reflect the brilliance.


    Like a jade belt lightlyid on the Sea God Mountain.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu didn''t write any ink, and yelled at Bo Saixi directly, and was about tond on the ind.


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled.


    "Aren''t you ready?"


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "Isn''t it just steps? What''s so difficult, can you go up if you have feet?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 526: The difference between people, its time for me to perform

    Chapter 526 The gap between people, it''s time for me to perform!


    Bo Saixi hesitated for a moment.


    Shaking his head slightly.


    "Just wait a little longer and watch others go up and try."


    "Don''t believe me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bo Saixi didn''t reply, but the look on his face showed that Luo Yu would definitely be devastated if he went up.


    "Then let the people on the ind go up and try first." Luo Yu shook his head and hugged his shoulders.


    Bo Saixi breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Luo Yu would not listen to the persuasion just now, and the head iron must go on a rampage on the steps. It doesn''t matter if his head is broken and bloody, isn''t it the face of the sea god?


    "Hai Xing, Hai Long, let this group of young people on the ind who have epted the assessment of Ziji and above go up to the next level."


    "As ordered."


    Starfish Douluo and the other seven guardians immediately ordered the young people behind them to get ready and climb up the steps.


    And told how powerful this step is.


    "Cluster!"


    Soon, this group of the new generation of heaven''s favored children on the ind stepped onto the white jade staircase covered by hazy colored light.


    The moment they stepped on, almost all the young people''s expressions changed.


    Something was clearly shocking them.


    When stepping on the second step, some people had obvious veins on their foreheads, as if they had suffered a strong sense of oppression.


    When the group reached the fifth step, Luo Yu could clearly see that some people''s calves had started to tremble, and even cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Step!"


    When the group of youths reached the sixth step, some people''s lips turned white and they began to tremble quickly.


    His face also became ferocious, and he clenched his teeth and persisted.


    "Someone is dying." Seahorse Douluo frowned.


    "Huh?" Zizhu looked at the side in a daze, "Brother Yu, is there something wrong with this white jade staircase? There are a total of one thousand and one steps, and they can''t hold on until they reach the sixth one?"


    Luo Yu ran her fingertips through Purple Pearl''s full head of hair, and smiled lightly: "Of course it''s not that there is a problem with the white jadedder, but that their foundation is too weak to bear the pressure brought by the Seagod''s Light covering thedder."


    "Shall I try it too?" Purple Pearl asked curiously.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu asked: "Among the tests you epted, did you pass the Seagod''s Light?"


    "Yeah." Purple Pearl nodded, "I need to pass fifty steps."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I''ll take you up with meter."


    "Can you still bring someone?" Purple Pearl obviously hesitated.


    Because the group of ind youths in front of them seemed to have good talents, let alone leading people at this moment, they couldn��t even keep themselves on thedder.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "It''s a piece of cake to bring people up."


    "Don''t look at them, they are not good, they are notparable to me."


    "Chi."


    Sea Illusion Douluo beside him couldn''t helpughing.


    "No, I''m a professional, but after hearing what you said, I couldn''t help it."


    "I respect your status as an inheritor, but you don''t take the test set by Lord Seagod too seriously."


    "How difficult is it to climb a step without seeing others?"


    "You still have a whimsical n to bring people up together?"


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    "Since you don''t understand anything, keep your eyes wide open, read carefully, and study hard."


    "You!" Sea Illusion Douluo was choked up by Luo Yu''s words, just about to explode, when he noticed Bo Saixi''s pair of silver cold eyes, he trembled and became honest.


    But still dissatisfied in my heart.


    Beating to death, he did not believe that Luo Yu not only had the strength to go up by himself, but also had the spare power to bring others up together.


    Blow you, see if you hit your faceter, it will be over.


    He looked at Bo Saixi with fear, and sighed inwardly, even if this guy failed the challenge, he might not be able to ridicule him.


    What a pity.


    "Puchi!"


    With a scream, a young man raised his head and sprayed blood mist, and fell down from the eleventh step.


    His face was like gold paper, and his face was pale.


    The purple mark between the eyebrows is dull.


    I don''t know that he is alone. Since he fell, the sound of vomiting blood has been repeated one after another.


    A group of youths with purple marks between their eyebrows fell down from their positions on more than a dozen steps.


    Hai Long Douluo and others used their soul power to drag them back, without any nervous expression on their faces, as if they had expected this situation long ago.


    Sea Star Douluo raised the corners of his lips slightly.


    "The boys on this ind are really good, and they can climb above the fifteenth step with the aptitude of the purple-level assessment."


    "Yeah, it''s already surpassed the previous ones." Seahorse Douluo admired in memory.


    Purple Pearl secretly tugged at the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes, and asked in a low voice: "Brother Yu, is it really as they say, it''s great to pass a dozen steps?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "It''s not that I think, it''s that they think it''s great."


    "Brother Yu thinks they are bad?" Purple Pearl wondered.


    "Otherwise, there are a total of 1,000 steps, and these Ziji examiners have used all their strength to climb over a dozen. Do you think I should praise them?" Luo Yu asked back.


    "This... seems really bad." Purple Pearl said slowly.


    Hai Long Douluo''s eyelids twitched, and he couldn''t help but said from the side:


    "Little girl, don''t listen to his nonsense, this test of the Seagod''s Light is extremely terrifying, even with my cultivation, it is impossible toplete the entire process under the pressure of the Seagod''s Light."


    Luo Yu patted Bo Saixi''s shoulder, raised his eyebrows in the direction of Sea Dragon Douluo.


    "This guy said I was lying."


    "Does this count as disrespect to my husband?"


    "Hiss��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo was itching to watch this scene, and even sued him?


    When in his life was he ever threatened by a youth.


    Hai Long Douluo refused to ept, "Did I say something wrong just now?"


    "Hai Long, shut up! Don''t contradict Lord Shenzi." Bo Saixi scolded coldly.


    "I told you, don''t call me God Son." Luo Yu frowned.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes shed, she bit her lip and said, "Don''t contradict your husband."


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s mentality copsed.


    Where did the cold goddess Bo Saixi in her mind go? Even if this kid epts the inheritance of the Sea God, there is no need to obey him.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a series of sounds of tumbling and falling to the ground.


    Both the youths who fell with the purple mark between their eyebrows just now, and now the Tianjiao with the ck mark can''t bear the pressure one after another, vomiting blood and rolling down.


    At the position of the thirty-first step, as thest young man fell, there was no one on the entire step covered by the Seagod''s Light.


    The young people struggled to get up from the ground one by one, wiping the blood from the corners of their mouths.


    Eyes flickering with fear.


    "It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult."


    "Every time I step on a step, it seems that my body has to resist a huge force, which is too terrifying."


    "Who can get to the end of this, isn''t that a joke."


    Sea Star Douluo couldn''t bear to look at the side, so he pped his hands.


    "Everyone be quiet, it doesn''t matter if you fail, it''s the first time you''ve crossed the Seagod''s Light, it''s already very good to reach your level."


    "After all, the Seagod''s Light originally belonged to the formation that protects the temple on the top of the mountain, and it''s not something you young people can resist and pass through."


    "I am very optimistic about you, I hope you will continue to work hard."


    Luo Yu smiled and said to Purple Pearl:


    "She is fed with chicken soup for the soul, I give her full marks."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched his waist and looked at Bo Saixi who was hot under the red robe.


    "It''s time for us to perform."

 Chapter 527: Understatement climbed the ladder, stunned the audience, Bo Saixi

    Chapter 527 Climbing thedder lightly, stunned the audience, and Bo Saixi was stunned!


    Bo Saixi looked strangely at Luo Yu who stretchedzily.


    What''s the matter with this man.


    Didn��t you see that this group of so-called geniuses fell down after climbing more than 30 steps?


    Don''t you know how to retreat in the face of adversity?


    Really want to go to the first iron to suffer a loss beforeing down?


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "What kind of eyes do you have?"


    Bo Saixi walked over.


    The figure is swaying, a pair of fair legs are looming under the red robe, exuding a hazy beauty.


    She lowered her voice, "I think you should think carefully about it, and don''t rush to ovee this test for a while. There is still a year to go, and you still have a year to practice."


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "I can go up now, why should I wait another year?"


    Bo Saixi gritted her silver teeth, and secretly scolded Luo Yu for not being able to understand her good intentions.


    "You said that if you go up now, if you can''t climb many steps, it will be embarrassing."


    "It doesn''t matter if you are ashamed, it will make everyone question Seagod''s vision, and then shake Seagod''s position in everyone''s mind."


    "I''m... ashamed?"


    Luo Yu''s pupils dted and his expression was funny.


    "Is that why you don''t trust me?"


    He was a little dumbfounded.


    Bo Saixi shook his head again and again, and quickly exined: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but under the cover of the Seagod''s Light, it''s more difficult for you to step up this one thousand and one step than to be a Title Douluo immediately."


    "ording to what you say, I might as well leave the ind quickly and test a hammer." Luo Yu said angrily.


    "No!" Bo Saixi was in a hurry.


    Luo Yu stared at Bo Saixi''s eyes with deep ck eyes.


    "You don''t need to interfere with other things."


    "Let me do the climbing steps."


    "You just have to do what you have to do."


    Bo Saixi was a little dazed, for so many years, no one dared to talk to her like that.


    She wasn''t angry, but instead felt a little special.


    Not very repulsed by Luo Yu''s overbearing.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Luo Yu said: "Didn''t you say it before, the content of my assessment is to kiss you until you pass all the steps."


    "This��"


    The matter that Bo Saixi deliberately did not think about was brought up again after all.


    In fact, she tried to persuade Luo Yu not to rush to take the test because she was afraid of facing it.


    She wasn''t ready to give her first kiss.


    But at this time, Luo Yu''s vigorous and resolute actions made it obvious that the arrow was on the string and had to be fired.


    She has no reason to refuse.


    and many more!


    Bo Saixi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    She thought of a brilliant way to procrastinate.


    "Ahem."


    She said to Luo Yu: "I am willing to apany you to participate in the assessment and provide any help, even if it is to kiss you."


    "But now there is a problem. You don''t even have the ability to pass a thousand and one steps. If I let you kiss me and you still can''t pass, then my sacrifice would not be in vain."


    "Sacrifice?" A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead, "Please pay attention to your wording."


    "When I kissed you, I was obviouslypelled by the sea god''s request and sacrificed my personal innocence. How can it be said that you have suffered a disadvantage?"


    Bo Saixi gritted his teeth.


    "This is my first kiss, so why am I not at a disadvantage?"


    "It''s my first kiss too!" Luo Yu blushed and was not out of breath.


    Bo Saixi rolled his eyes.


    I believe you ghost!


    You think I''m blind, I can''t see you with a little beauty by your side?


    And look at this little beauty''s brows are still glowing with spring.


    It''s obviously not long since he just became an adult.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    "Who said that only the first kiss is worth money!"


    Bo Saixi had a headache, and begged: "Can we stop talking about this?"


    "Then what?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bo Saixi''s silver pupils shone with wisdom.


    "You just need to prove to me that you have the ability to pass a thousand and one steps, then I will let you kiss all the way up."


    "It''s a deal?" Luo Yu said.


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi was stunned, so he agreed so smoothly?


    This is different from what she imagined.


    Although she wondered why Luo Yu agreed so happily, it was a good thing to agree.


    "Okay, let''s make a deal."


    Luo Yu didn''t smudge, his eyes swept across the faces of the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs and all the young losers present.


    Finally settled on Bo Saixi.


    "Look, I''m going up."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and stepped on the jade steps. On the thousand-story steps, the Sea God Temple was shining with divine brilliance under the sunlight.


    Seahorse Douluoined silently.


    What do you think of this ce, you just go up there?


    Soon you will know what it means to be deted.


    Sea Dragon Douluo hugged his shoulders, waiting to see the joke.


    The other guardians of the holy pir also stared at Luo Yu''s back with great interest, looking like they were watching a good show.


    Purple Pearl clenched her little hands, a little nervous.


    Although she has confidence in her man, the Title Douluo and Limit Douluo present are not optimistic about Luo Yu.


    It caused her to feel faintly worried.


    "Step!"


    The sound of stepping on the steps sounded, and Luo Yunded steadily on the first step.


    Hisplexion is as usual.


    The corners of his mouth raised.


    The stairs covered by the Seagod''s Light are really interesting, when he stood on the steps.


    He felt huge pressureing from all directions, squeezing his body hard.


    It was like pressing your finger into the balloon, and the dented balloon wanted to pop him out, trying to squeeze him out of the steps.


    Ayer of golden mist appeared around his body, and Luo Yu could clearly feel that this thing was consuming his soul power all the time.


    It was about the same as he expected. Those young people probably couldn''t bear the pressure and fell down.


    "What is this guy doing there? It''s impossible to encounter difficulties on the first step." Sea Dragon Douluo frowned.


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head.


    "Probably not, I think this kid is quite capable, not so good, one hundred steps should be able to go up."


    "One hundred steps? Just now our best genius has reached more than thirty steps." Starfish Douluo couldn''t help but said.


    "Don''t underestimate the sessors of Lord Seagod, one hundred is still possible, there is hope for two hundred, more will be unrealistic." Seahorse Douluo looked enigmatic.


    Bo Saixi was actually listening to them, and silently gave different answers in his heart.


    Five hundred steps, this man should be able to climb five hundred steps.


    But no matter how evil he is, he can only do so much.


    "Clusters!"


    A shocking scene appeared.


    After pausing for a long time on the first step, Luo Yu suddenly started walking like flying.


    It seems to be walking on ordinary steps, and it seems to be running onnd.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed thirty steps. Before everyone could be shocked, Luo Yu had already crossed a hundred steps, gradually drifting away.


    "Fuck, so fast??"


    "what happened."


    "In the end what happened."


    "How did he do it,pletely ignoring the pressure of the Seagod''s Light?"


    The young geniuses who had just been squeezed by the Seagod''s Light werepletely dumbfounded, because they had just experienced it personally, and they knew better than anyone how difficult every step was.


    As a result, the guy above, who looked not much older than them, was about to fly up the stairs?


    Could it be that there is something wrong with the Seagod''s Light?


    A young man jumped up while whispering, trying to imitate Luo Yu and cross dozens of steps at the same time.


    "Puchi!"


    His pupils were protruding, as if he had been under tremendous terrifying pressure for a moment, he spurted blood wildly, was thrown far away by the bullet, and smashed into the ground.


    "No... not broken?"


    Everyone noticed this scene and werepletely frightened.


    Since the Seagod''s Light is not broken, it is this guy Luo Yu who has a problem!


    When they looked at Luo Yu again, Luo Yu had already crossed 500 steps to reach 700 steps, and was still rising steadily.


    The Seahorse Seven Sacred Pirs looked at each other and pped their faces.


    Bo Saixi was also stunned, the boss with red lips parted, shaken by shock.


    "This... this is impossible."


    "How did this man do it."

 Chapter 528: Slapping his face, Bo Saixi blushed!

    Chapter 528 Bo Saixi blushed after being pped in the face!


    The jade steps stretch up to the Sea God Temple on the top of the mountain.


    A young figure is climbing rapidly.


    Bo Saixi and the others at the foot of the mountain were dumbfounded.


    It ispletely unbelievable that Luo Yu can walk on the ground under the pressure of Seagod''s Light.


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head.


    His expression was extremely astonished.


    This stepping on the horse is outrageous, that kid is no longer as smooth as walking on the ground, he is about to fly.


    Purple pearl eyes shone with shock.


    Is my man so fierce?


    It seems that since the acquaintance to the present, she has been giving her surprises all the time.


    Sea Illusion Douluo and Sea Star Douluo looked at each other, and smiled wryly again and again, feeling their faces ache.


    The majestic beauty priest Bo Saixi also swallowed secretly.


    Don''t me her for not being calm.


    It was Luo Yu''s amazing performance, which she had never heard of before.


    "Sea Dragon Douluo, let you go through thisdder with full soul power, can you reach his speed?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Sea Dragon Douluo fell silent.


    So many people are watching, if I directly say that I can''t do it, wouldn''t I be voluntarily admitting that I am not as good as that kid.


    He is the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs, a super douluo level boss, doesn''t he want to lose face?


    But looking at the rapidly rising young figure above, his eyelids couldn''t help trembling.


    Can''t be bothered to say he can do the same thing.


    He sighed and shook his head feebly.


    "High Priest, I can''t achieve his speed."


    Bo Saixi nodded, and looked at Seahorse Douluo at the side.


    "And you?"


    Seahorse Douluo grimaced, andined: "Even Hai Long can''t do it, and I can''t even do it."


    Sea Star Douluo directly shook his hand without waiting for Bo Saixi to ask questions.


    "High Priest, I can''t do it either."


    "Ghost knows why this kid is so evil."


    Bo Saixi frowned and said: "It is reasonable to say that the climbing speed is directly rted to the cultivation base. Since he is faster than you, doesn''t it mean that his strength is far superior to yours?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene fell silent for an instant.


    "impossible."


    "It''s definitely impossible. How old is this kid, can he beparable to me?"


    "It''s too unrealistic, no matter how evil you are, you have to have a limit."


    "How many years does this kid have to work hard to practice? If he is really better than me, then wouldn''t I have lived on a pig for so many years?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo and several sacred pir guardians shook their heads repeatedly, unable to ept this possibility.


    "I don''t think it''s possible either, but..."


    Bo Saixi fell into deep thought.


    Purple Pearl, who knew Luo Yu''s long and short, trembled beautifully.


    She felt that Brother Yu was very likely to be stronger than these Titled Douluo present.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion.


    She is a blessing in several lifetimes, to be valued by such an outstanding man.


    Purple Pearl felt that she should also work hard, not to surpass Luo Yu, but to surpass other women.


    "A thousand floors."


    I don''t know who said something, everyone''s body trembled, and they immediately looked up and saw that Luo Yu was already standing on the thousandth step.


    Only one step away, you can climb to the top and step into the Sea God Temple shining with divine light.


    "This��"


    "Is this about to reach the summit?"


    Bo Saixi was greatly shocked, her red lips parted slightly, and she whispered.


    "We all underestimate this man. It is not unreasonable for the Lord Seagod to favor him."


    Seahorse Douluo grinned and turned his eyeballs upwards. It doesn''t matter what you say, now blind people can see how terrifying this kid really is.


    Just as they were all waiting for Luo Yu to climb to the top and witness the miracle, Luo Yu stopped at the thousandth step, motionless.


    It seems that there is no desire to take a step up.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Why don''t you go up, it''s only one step away."


    Sea Dragon Douluo expressed doubts.


    "As long as he climbs up, he can create an unprecedented miracle, why is he not moving?" Sea Star Douluo became anxious for Luo Yu at some point.


    Seahorse Douluo rolled his eyes and said: "Even if he doesn''t climb up, he has already performed a miracle, okay?"


    "Completely reaching the summit is different from almost reaching the summit." Sea Star Douluo said seriously, "All along, no one has ever reached the summit during the assessment."


    Haihorse Douluo rested his chin and analyzed: "You say, could it be that this guy doesn''t want to climb to the top, but that he can''t."


    "How to say?" Everyone looked over.


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes shone with wisdom.


    "Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted."


    "It is possible that when he passed the front steps, he had exhausted all his strength in order to sprint quickly. He was not sure about going up thisst step."


    "This..." Sea Dragon Douluo thought for a while, "What you said seems to have some truth."


    "That''s right, otherwise why would he not move at thest step, wouldn''t it be better to just go up." Seahorse Douluo said with a smile.


    "No, I think Brother Yu ispletely capable of going up." Purple Pearl stood up and held objections.


    Seahorse Douluo hugged his shoulders, as if he hade here.


    "Little girl, your eyesight is still weak."


    "Let''s take a gamble if you don''t believe me. See if he can make it to thest step."


    "Just bet, I''m not afraid of you, I have confidence in Brother Yu." Zizhuzhu''s pretty face was high, without any hesitation.


    This is a voice of doubt.


    "How did he get down?"


    "Huh?" Seahorse Douluo looked over and found that Luo Yu had given up climbing to the summit and was returning quickly.


    He smiled, spread his hands at Purple Pearl and said, "Look, I''m right, he can''t hold on any longer."


    "I think Brother Yu is fine, he is definitely not willing to go up." Zizhuzhu''s face flushed red and retorted.


    Seahorse Douluo was not annoyed, he said cheerfully: "Facts speak louder than words."


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu had already passed the stairs and returned to the foot of the mountain.


    Now returning to the crowd, the eyes of everyone arepletely different from before.


    There is shock, respect, envy, and curiosity.


    "You...how did you do it." Starfish Douluo couldn''t help asking.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu looked over in wonder.


    "I think this thing is quite simple. Doesn''t it just have feet?"


    Sea Star Douluo choked on a word, and the arena became silent for a moment.


    Good guy, just have feet?


    Co-authors, we don''t have feet here.


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were weird, her skin was white and a little red.


    I heard Luo Yu say this before. At that time, I only thought that the other party was young and ignorant, so I couldn''t help but hit him.


    Where do you think that you really have feet?


    Seahorse Douluo gave Luo Yu a thumbs up.


    "Monster, I admit that you are a real monster."


    "I have convinced you."


    "However, to be honest, you must be very tired now after resisting the Seagod''s Light and climbed a thousand steps. Don''t hold on. You will be on your own from now on. Do you need us to help you recover?"


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "Tired? Strong?"


    "No."


    "How much effort does it take to go up the stairs?"


    "Ah, this..." Seahorse Douluo was stunned for a moment and had nothing to say, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and said:


    "If it weren''t for theck of follow-up, why did you stop at the thousandth step?"


    Seahorse Douluo thought he was asking a very clever question, but Luo Yu cast him a mentally retarded look.


    "My assessment is to reach the summit with Bo Saixi!"


    "I didn''t log in myself."


    "Shouldn''t youe back to pick her up?"

 Chapter 529: Shy Bo Saixi, climb to the top! Poseidon second

    Chapter 529 Shy Bo Saixi, climb to the top! Sea God''s second assessment!


    At first, everyone thought that Seahorse Douluo''s analysis made sense.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s words directly made everyone doubt Seahorse Douluo''s IQ, and even his own IQ.


    Seahorse Douluo hesitantly said:


    "You mean to say that you just went up to y casually just now."


    "Are you nning to pass the examination seriously now?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "With all due respect, with your level of intelligence, don''t be the guardian of the sacred pir. Find a mountain and open two plots ofnd to nt."


    "Didn''t you just ask me to go up and prove my strength?"


    Seahorse Douluo''s face was full of ck lines when Luo Yu scolded him.


    But dare not refute a sentence.


    He is sometimes a bit tough-headed, but his brain is not broken. Now all fools know that Luo Yu can''t be messed with.


    Luo Yu stroked Purple Pearl''s hair a few times with her fingers.


    Turned his head to look at Bo Saixi.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi was a little panicked. At this time, she didn''t look like a majestic and arrogant high priest at all, but more like a shy girl waiting to be married.


    "Could it be that you still think I''m not good enough?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "No...that''s not true."


    Of course Bo Saixi will not admit that she is not ready for her first kiss to be taken away.


    "Well... you just finished a trip, don''t you need to take a day off, we cane back to challenge tomorrow."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You don''t have to."


    "Thisdder may be difficult for others, but for me it''s like a granny''s morning street, whatever."


    "Hiss��"


    Pretentious, too pretentious.


    Seahorse Douluo cried out inwardly, it was the first time he saw someone dare to put on such a brash and bold act in front of him and the High Priest.


    He let the other party pretend to be sessful, and he couldn''t refute it in a word.


    This is very ufortable.


    "OK then."


    Bo Saixi took a deep breath, bit her lip and made a decision.


    If the first kiss is not the first kiss, it should be regarded as a dedication to the faith.


    Luo Yu acted vigorously and resolutely, without ink marks.


    Stepping over, he hugged Bo Saixi directly, but was dodged by the other party.


    "What are you going to do?" Bo Saixi asked vigntly.


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Yu looked seriously at the silver-eyed beautiful woman with a graceful figure and a hot body wrapped in a red robe in front of her.


    "If I don''t hold you, how can I kiss and take you up?"


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled, she had ignored this matter before.


    Co-author not only to be kissed, but also to be hugged?


    Have you had your first kiss and hug together?


    Not only Bo Saixi felt shy and ufortable, but also the guardians of the seven sacred pirs and the young people on the ind.


    Theirmon goddess, pure and pure, majestic and cold, is about to be taken advantage of by a young man?


    They couldn''t ept it in their hearts, but they had to ept it.


    Luo Yu sighed: "Women nowadays, why do they always feel that they are at a disadvantage?"


    "I was also forced by the Sea God, otherwise I wouldn''t want to be taken advantage of by you."


    "What?" Bo Saixi raised her silver eyes.


    "Hiss��"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others inhaled again and again, cursing Luo Yu inwardly for being shameless, for being good-looking even after taking advantage of it.


    uneptable!


    Looking at the reluctance, you must feel refreshed inside.


    Personally **** off.


    "Go or not, don''t ink!" Luo Yu urged, showing a domineering side.


    All the guardians of the holy pir stared.


    How dare he, how dare he talk to the high priest so outrageously!


    As a result, to their surprise, Bo Saixi liked Luo Yu''s tricks very much.


    Close your beautiful eyes, open your shoulders, the meaning is obvious.


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    Before picking up Bo Saixi, he smiled and cupped his hands at Seahorse Douluo and the others.


    The few people who were angry had their scalps numb, and their nostrils were panting heavily.


    Pushing the beauty into his arms, a faint fragrance came to his nostrils.


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered.


    This Bo Saixi not only looks promising, but also has "content" when hugged.


    The figure is not so good.


    Luo Yu feels that Bo Saixi''s figure can be ranked in the forefront among his many confidante.


    Make a lot of money.


    "You...can you be more honest."


    "Is this also the content of the assessment?"


    Bo Saixi closed her beautiful eyes, opened her red lips and asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not adjusting my posture to make you feel morefortable being held in my arms."


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth secretly, I believe you are a ghost, where did your hand go?


    Purple Pearl was jealous, Luo Yu pouted apologetically, as if to say go back andfort you.


    Before stepping up the steps.


    He raised his eyebrows at the guardians of the holy pir, especially Seahorse Douluo.


    "Everyone, I''ll take your High Priest a step ahead!"


    Seahorse Douluo was about to speak when his eyes widened.


    Because Luo Yu kissed Bo Saixi without any hesitation.


    Bo Saixi''s head buzzed, went nk, subconsciously wanted to escape, but was caught by Luo Yu.


    "what!"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others howled inwardly.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s face was livid.


    A group of young people on the ind felt that their goddess dream was ruthlessly shattered by Luo Yu.


    Seeing the exciting expressions on their faces, Luo Yu set out on the road with confidence, resisting the Seagod''s Light and climbing upwards.


    Seahorse Douluo felt ufortable andforted everyone.


    "Brothers, if you feel ufortable, just persevere. With this kid''s climbing speed, he will go up soon."


    "We see nothing."


    "Yes." Seahorse Douluo nodded depressedly.


    "No, it''s not right." Sea Illusion Douluo looked in the direction of the stairs, frowning.


    "What''s wrong?" Everyone looked over.


    "Do you feel it, this kid''s ascent speed is a bit slow." Sea Illusion Douluo couldn''t help but said.


    When everyone saw it, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    "This... this is more than slow."


    "Climbing is faster than this."


    Yes, Luo Yu on the steps seems to be "difficult", and it takes a long time to step up a step.


    Compared with the speed ofing and going like the wind before, it is a world of difference.


    "Hahaha, I said he was exhausted after the first trip, and now he is obviously unable to continue." Seahorse Douluoughed heartily, as if he had regained the face he lost just now.


    But the other people around did not smile, but looked at him strangely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Seahorse Douluo wondered.


    Hai Long came over and patted him on the back.


    "Hey, eat more sea fish to nourish your brain in the future."


    "what?"


    "No way, you really can''t see that the kid is slowing down on purpose, right?"


    "Huh?" Seahorse Douluo hesitated, "You think that kid might be procrastinating on purpose?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s definitely possible." Sea Illusion Douluo pped his forehead, "It''s over, Mr. Bo Saixi''s advantage will be taken by this bastard."


    Seahorse Douluo suddenly felt sad and wanted to cry.


    Purple Pearl observed this scene and murmured to herself, are these guardians of the sacred pir so loyal to the high priest?


    Seeing the high priest being kissed, I was so sad.


    If Seahorse Douluo heard her heartfelt voice, he couldn''t help but wailed, "Am I so sad? I''m envious."


    envious of that person why not myself.


    Time passed little by little, when Bo Saixi realized that he hadn''t reached the summit, he opened his eyes regardless of his shyness and found Luo Yu''s slow speed.


    Only then did I realize that I was being bullied.


    Deliberately struggling.


    Where did you think Luo Yu said through voice transmission: "Don''t separate, if you separate, the assessment will fail, and you will have to start all over again."


    "This...isn''t this a rascal!" Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 530: Bo Saixi wants to cry but has no tears, breakthrough, sensation!

    Chapter 530 Bo Saixi wants to cry but has no tears, breakthrough, sensation!


    "Rogue?"


    Hearing Bo Saixi''s voice transmission saying that he was a rascal, Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and responded:


    "Then I''ll go, let me put you down now?"


    In an instant, Bo Saixi''s eyes became flustered.


    At this time, if Luo Yu put her down, it would really be a waste of all previous efforts. Wouldn''t it be a waste of kisses for so long?


    Of course, Bo Saixi did not allow this to happen, and immediately hugged Luo Yu tightly, not daring to let go.


    Luo Yu sound transmission sighed.


    "Ugh��"


    "Woman, you say no, but your body is honest."


    After hearing this, Bo Saixi''s eyes widened instantly, and he was gasping for breath.


    The little hand twisted around Luo Yu''s waist fiercely.


    But she didn''t dare to use her soul power. After all, if it prevented Luo Yu from passing through the Seagod''s Light, she would be the one who would suffer again.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was still climbing slowly.


    Bo Saixi was in a hurry.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up? You make it easy for me to think too much."


    Bo Saixi didn''t hear anything at first, but when she saw Luo Yu''s increasingly weird eyes, she couldn''t help but spit on the **** in her heart.


    "Oh, you make me unable to get up quickly. It''s the second time I came up. Thest time was too exhausting. I have to be steady." Luo Yu replied through voice transmission.


    Bo Saixi gave Luo Yu a hard look with her beautiful eyes.


    She doesn''t believe the man''s nonsense, she was alive and well before she hugged me just now, and now she tells me that I''m depressed?


    Who will believe it!


    Seeing that no matter how much he urged, Luo Yu was climbing slowly, while Bo Saixi was anxious and helpless.


    Luo Yu patted her butt.


    "Don''t dangle around, it will affect my state, and you can''t me me if you do it again."


    When the man said a word, Bo Saixi didn''t dare to move.


    Since she couldn''t resist and struggle, other changes urred in her heart.


    Staring at Luo Yu''s handsome and beautiful face so close at hand, he began tofort himself in his heart.


    Since you can''t resist, it''s better to retreat and try to enjoy.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful silver eyes trembled.


    Looking carefully, this guy seems to be quite handsome, with a really good temperament.


    And this talent, it can be said that it has never existed before.


    Gradually, the repulsive light in the depths of her eyes gradually softened.


    Luo Yu climbed the jade steps at a slow speed above, while the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs and the young people below were howling.


    Bo Saixi is unparalleled in beauty, and can be said to be the dream goddess of every man on the ind.


    And it is not the kind of goddess who solves "problems", but the supreme goddess who upies the high ground of the soul and cannot be desecrated.


    As a result, at this moment, the goddess in their hearts was taken advantage of by an outsider.


    They were trembling with anger, and at the same time they were about to cry with envy.


    Especially Seahorse Douluo, the corners of his mouth were so sore that he was deformed.


    For them, every second when Luo Yu climbs the steps is a hellish torment for them.


    Purple Pearl also clenched her little hands jealously, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t forcefully keep such an outstanding man alone.


    But she still couldn''t help being jealous.


    Secretly thought to give Luo Yu something to taste when he went back at night.


    "Five hundred steps..."


    "Eight hundred steps��"


    Seahorse Douluo and others silently checked the number in their hearts, hoping that this double blow of vision and mind would end soon.


    "Finally, a thousand steps!"


    Everyone cheered up, because this meant that their goddess was finally about to escape from the tiger''s mouth.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was a little curious, and murmured: "Will this kid be able to break this unprecedented record, pass thest step, and climb to the top?"


    "I can." Sea Illusion Douluo sighed, "This kid seems cynical, but his talent and strength are probably far beyond your and my expectations."


    Sea Dragon Douluo let out a long sigh.


    "The appearance of the sessor of the Sea God should be a happy thing, why are they not happy now?"


    On the towering holy mountain, Luo Yu stood on the thousandth step, and the shining temple was right in front of him.


    Just walk up thisst step to get there.


    Bosexi had already forgotten that she was still being taken advantage of, and all her attention was focused on Luo Yu.


    In the man''s arms, the jade hand tightly grasped the corner of his clothes.


    Can you pass?


    It should work.


    Pasted so close, she can clearly feel that the man is far from reaching his limit.


    What kind of monster is this?


    "Why do you feel a little tired, why don''t we go down and have a rest?" Luo Yu suddenly said via voice transmission.


    Bo Saixi stared, this is only one step away from reaching the top, you tell me you want to turn back and rest?


    ying with me?


    Luo Yu felt that Bo Saixi''s whole body tensed up.


    smiled andforted: "Don''t panic, I''m just kidding you."


    "Damn it." Bo Saixi gritted her silver teeth secretly, when had she ever been teased by a man like this.


    "Step!"


    Luo Yu took thest step upwards.


    Pull one hair and move the whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Sea God Mountain erupted with a strong and dazzling golden light, a strong wind blew up on the jade steps, and the surrounding ring sea boiled and skyrocketed.


    The earth is shaking, the mountains and seas are humming, and the clouds in the sky are constantly churning.


    An almost substantive deity''s coercion suppressed Luo Yu, as if to intercept him at thest step and repel him with a strong bombardment.


    "This... how can thisst step be so terrifying?" Seahorse Douluo looked at everyone in shock.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was also shocked, "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    "Yeah, if this guy hadn''t reached such a high position, we might never know how terrifying the suppression of the thousand and first-order Seagod''s Light is until we die."


    "Then can this kid get over there? The coercion even frightens me." Seahorse Douluo said fearfully.


    Bo Saixi''s pupils dted. In fact, she didn''t expect that thest stage would be so terrifying. She obviously didn''t give people a chance.


    In fact, she was right. When Sea God set up this test, he just didn''t want to give people a chance.


    In his heart, the majesty of God cannot be vited.


    I may allow you to pass a thousand steps, but only if I allow it.


    But thest one represents the majesty of the god, you can never pass it.


    If you want to be a god, you must first learn to fear the gods.


    This is Sea God''s warning to the inheritors.


    Luo Yu seemed to understand this point, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Parting his lips, he said: "What a sea god, if I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid that even the most evil Tianjiao will be blown away."


    "But unfortunately, you met me."


    Bo Saixi: "???"


    Why did you suddenly separate, brother, you haven��t cleared the level yet, you just separated like this, don��t you have to go again?


    She has lost her mind.


    The next second, Luo Yu''s whole body was powerless, but his ck hair was calm and automatic, his robe was grinning, and his eyes were deep and determined.


    Hanging his feet in the air, bearing the coercion forcefully, he stomped forward.


    "Crash!"


    The shocking explosion spread, and purple thunder seemed to appear in the sky.


    The surrounding sea level was surging, and arge area of ??blue brilliance shone.


    "Step on, step on?"


    Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth incredulously.


    "I really went to hell."


    "Great God!"


    The young people on the ind can no longer control their words.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes were dull, and he couldn''t help pping his hands.


    "It''s so cruel, this can all pass."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stood upright on thest step like a sky-piercing spear, and there was a crackling sounding from his body.


    As if the shackles were broken, the momentum rose again.


    His cultivation has made a breakthrough.


    The Seagod''s Light is not only a test, but also helps the examiner to condense the soul power in the body and temper the body with the help of huge coercion.

 Chapter 531: God bestowed soul ring! One hundred thousand years is not the limit? monster

    Chapter 531 God bestowed soul ring! One hundred thousand years is not the limit? Monster!


    At this time, Bo Saixi had already stood back on the ground.


    A faint blush hung on the stunningly beautiful and prosperous face, and a pair of majestic silver phoenix eyes seemed to hold a slight look.


    The graceful and hot figure is wrapped in a red robe, and a pair of slender legs like white jade are stepping on high heels, which is full of grace and luxury, and is breathtakingly beautiful.


    All her eyes fell on the man.


    It was Luo Yu''s performance, which was beyond her expectation.


    Especially the aura that the man exuded at the moment of breakthrough, even she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart.


    Is it an illusion?


    probably.


    How could this guy beparable to himself, or even better than himself.


    impossible! How many years has he practiced?


    The brief astonishment even made Bo Saixi forget her shyness.


    After a long time, Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    Purple-gold light shed across the pupils, making even Bo Saixi feel dazzled.


    He took a deep breath.


    His cultivation has actually broken through to the Contra level.


    One must know that his cultivation base is different from the calction method of ordinary people. The soul power he needs to umte every time he breaks through may be tens of thousands of times that of other people of the same level.


    The body cast by the golden lotus, the dragon **** martial soul, the million-level **** ring, the dragon king-level soul bone, and the origin of the gods. These opportunities to bless his body are not a joke.


    Luo Yu clenched his fist and nced at the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs at the foot of the mountain.


    He is confident now that he can blow them up within three punches and beat them like children.


    As for the Limit Douluo in front of him.


    When he shot with all his strength, it can be summed up in four words.


    Easy dry flip!


    "What''s wrong, you don''t recognize me?"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Bo Saixi''s eyes.


    Bo Saixi regained consciousness, her throat moved slightly.


    "What kind of cultivation are you?"


    "Definitely not simple."


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Guess."


    "I''ll tell you if I guess right."


    "Humph!"


    Bo Saixi stared, and cursed secretly if I could guess it, why would I ask you?


    Luo Yu was about to speak.


    Golden light descended, flickering in front of his eyes, the Sea God Temple which was close at hand disappeared, and he and Bo Saixi returned to the foot of the mountain.


    "What does this mean?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bo Saixi exined: "Passing the first test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests will not allow you to enter the Sea God Temple. You need toplete the Sea God''s Six Tests."


    "Chi."


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, rolled his eyes, and sneered at this.


    "Isn''t there a Seagod Trident hidden in the temple, it''s kind of mysterious."


    "Huh?" Qiqi, the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs, turned and stared at them.


    "How did you know??"


    Bo Saixi was also very surprised.


    Luo Yu shrugged, "It''s not a secret at all, okay?"


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyeballs bulged.


    "What is not a secret, only the eight of us on the whole ind know, how does this guy know!"


    "Shua!"


    The golden seal of the Seagod Trident between Luo Yu''s brows shone with light, and a light curtain emerged.


    "Pass the first test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests, and reward the Sea God''s affinity with 5%."


    "Because the examiner has exceeded the test, the reward is doubled, and the Seagod''s affinity is increased by 10%!"


    "The Sea God''s Nine Trials Second Trial: Break through the ring blockade, without killing any sea spirit beasts, break through the ring sea blockade. When you reach the opposite shore, you are not allowed to use any soul ring skills."


    "Hiss��"


    At the beginning, everyone envied Luo Yu''s ability to improve the affinity of Sea God.


    When I saw his second test, I couldn''t help but gasped.


    "You can''t kill soul beasts, and you can''t use soul skills, how the **** can you pass the test." Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help muttering.


    Sea Dragon Douluo nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, isn''t that courting death? Those sea spirit beasts are not joking."


    However, unlike everyone''s worries, Bo Saixi asked another question.


    "Luo Yu, answer me honestly. In your first test, do you have to kiss me to pass the Seagod''s Light?"


    "Why do you ask such a question?" Luo Yu wondered.


    He remembered that he acted well, how did Bo Saixi see it.


    Sea God''s first test actually only required him to pass five hundred steps.


    For realistic acting.


    He purposely increased the difficulty of the assessment target to a level of one thousand and one. If he added some additional conditions to such a terrifying assessment content, surely Bo Saixi would not doubt it.


    "Humph!"


    Bo Saixi sneered: "Do you still remember, when you passed thest step, we were separated."


    "However, not only did you not fail the assessment, but you were prompted to oveplete the assessment. What does this mean?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said, "What else can I exin?"


    "Exin that Sea God is humanized."


    "That''s not true, don''t be sloppy!" Bo Saixi stared and questioned.


    "What?" Luo Yu exaggerated, "You mean the Sea God is inhuman?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Bo Saixi was out of breath.


    "Then you mean that Sea God should be mean, catch our small mistakes, and prevent the two of us from passing?" Luo Yu pressed harder and harder.


    "what."


    Bo Saixi is going crazy.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    "I feel that you are, and I have reason to suspect that you are not loyal enough to the Sea God." Luo Yu continued.


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Bo Saixi shouted: "I have lived on Sea God Ind all my life, and I live for my beliefs every day. Whenever there is infidelity."


    Luo Yu said: "That''s why I said that Sea God is magnanimous, and didn''t care about ourst small mistake, so we have a problem in passing."


    "No...no problem." Bo Saixi gritted his teeth and responded.


    She felt that she had been fooled, that she had been fooled.


    This smelly man gave her a kiss for nothing, it was too much.


    If he hadn''t seen the mark between his brows representing the Sea God''s inheritance, Bo Saixi would have wished to chop Luo Yu right now.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Please don''t stare at me with the kind of eyes that kill my father and my enemy."


    "I said I don''t want to kiss you, I''m willing to give up the test and leave the ind, it''s you who made mee back."


    "Why do you suspect me instead!"


    "Are you hitting back?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes fell into deep thought.


    It seems that there is such a thing.


    It was she who begged the man toe back and wanted her to ept the inheritance.


    Could it be that I med the man by mistake?


    Bo Saixi suddenly regretted what he said about those suspicious men.


    "No, this is for you."


    "What?" Luo Yu was curious.


    I saw a golden bead appearing in Bo Saixi''s hand, it seemed to be carved from the most precious golden crystal, it was wless, and the most peculiar thing was.


    Inside the golden bead, there is ayer of faint mist constantly surging.


    "This is a god-given spirit ring!" Bo Saixi exined: "This is a real treasure, a gift from the gods."


    "ording to the strength of your physical body, he can give you the soul ring that best suits your physical condition."


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he said thoughtfully: "You mean, as strong as my physical body is, how strong is the soul ring that this thing turns into?"


    Bo Saixi nodded affirmatively.


    "certainly."


    "The limit of your physical body is the limit of this god-given spirit ring."


    "Try it." Luo Yu grinned and raised his hand, feeling a little interesting.

 Chapter 532: Evolving all the way, God Ring? people are scared

    Chapter 532 Evolution all the way, **** ring? people are scared


    Bo Saixi held the golden bead in his hand, obviously stunned for a moment.


    "You just finished an assessment, don''t you want to adjust your status?"


    "The absorption process of this **** bestowed spirit ring may be a little painful, after all it will be a spirit ring of the corresponding year ording to your maximum physical endurance."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "No need, just tell me how to use this thing."


    Seeing the rxed posture of the man, Bo Saixi did not hesitate.


    Raise your hand and throw it.


    The golden bead flew out andnded on Luo Yu''s head.


    Following a soft bang, the bead shattered on top of Luo Yu''s head, and immediately turned into a thick golden mist and poured down.


    An aura full of divinity enveloped Luo Yu''s body.


    "Good fortune, this is a great good fortune." Seahorse Douluo held his breath beside him, drooling enviously.


    The other six guardians of the sacred pir and the young people on the ind also had green eyes with envy. They have all heard of the magical effect of the god-given spirit ring.


    Now I can''t help but want to go up and **** this **** bestowed spirit ring.


    But let''s not talk about Luo Yu''s strength, Bo Saixi is standing here, although they are eager to move with envy, they never dare to be presumptuous.


    Seahorse Douluo patted Sea Dragon Douluo beside him.


    "Old brother, how many tens of thousands of years do you think the god-bestowed spirit ring absorbed by this kid can evolve into?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo said without hesitation: "Based on the strength of this kid''s physical body, the ten thousand year spirit ring is 100%."


    "You don''t need to say that?" Seahorse Douluo rolled his eyes, "A fool can guess it."


    Sea Dragon Douluo scolded with an angry smile: "Then you guess."


    "I guess it must have started at least a hundred thousand years ago." Seahorse Douluo sighed.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was a little surprised, "You are so optimistic about him, starting from a hundred thousand years?"


    "Otherwise?" Seahorse Douluo smiled wryly, "This guy has pped me in the face too many times, I don''t dare to guess randomly anymore."


    Because of Luo Yu''s astonishing record of ascending the thousand and first steps, no one dared to underestimate him.


    It��s all about guessing as boldly as possible.


    Finally, I felt that Luo Yu could really develop this god-given spirit ring to the level of 100,000 years.


    "Boom!"


    After the golden light covered his body, a white halo first appeared on Luo Yu''s body surface.


    Bo Saixi was slightly surprised.


    "You started to evolve the soul ring so soon?"


    Soon, the white halo turned into a light yellow color, and then became deeper and deeper, gradually turning into a deep yellow.


    "A century-old soul ring." Bo Saixi whispered softly.


    "Swipe!"


    The yellow soul ring moved quickly, and transformed into a deep purple color almost instantly, and finally reached the extreme purple color, turning into a pure ck color, getting deeper and deeper.


    "A century-old soul ring, a thousand-year soul ring, have they evolved into a ten-thousand-year soul ring so quickly?"


    "Damn it, this really takes a hundred thousand years."


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion, and the soul ring on Luo Yu''s body turned red after undergoing several color changes.


    Exudes strong fluctuations.


    "Really... really reached the level of 100,000 years?"


    "Fuck, this guy... this guy is too perverted."


    Even though everyone had expected it, they were still in shock at this moment.


    Seahorse Douluo''s face was a little stiff, and deep shock was hidden in his eyes.


    "Have you noticed that this kid raised his god-bestowed spirit ring to the level of a hundred thousand years, and he is still calm and calm, without any expression of pain."


    "What does this mean?"


    Everyone looked at him nkly, "Does this mean that he is far from reaching his limit?"


    Seahorse Douluo nodded.


    Suddenly, there were another sound of inhtion all around.


    "The hundred thousand year soul ring has not yet reached its limit, so the strength of this kid''s physical body is so unreasonable? It''s too scary."


    Sea Star Douluo whispered: "Others are fine, I''m just curious now, what is above the 100,000-year soul ring will appear on this guy."


    "Boom!"


    The golden light on Luo Yu''s body gradually faded, but the red soul ring around his body was still undergoing color evolution, and the aura it exuded was also increasing.


    After a loud noise, the blood-red soul ring turned into orange-gold.


    In an instant, everyone raised their eyeballs and were shocked enough.


    "Breakthrough, really broke through this soul ring to a level beyond 100,000 years."


    "Awesome shit."


    "I haven''t gained much knowledge until today. It turns out that the red soul ring is far from the limit. There is still a realm above it, the orange-gold soul ring."


    "Speaking of which, this orange-gold color is equivalent to a soul ring of tens of thousands of years."


    "You ask me, where can I find out, to be honest, riding a horse is a distant dream for me."


    Bo Saixi suppressed the surprise in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "The changes haven''t stopped, they''re still going on."


    "What? It''s so cruel and it''s not over yet?" Everyone trembled, "Then how terrifying is this kid''s physical body?"


    Seahorse Douluo took a deep breath, his eyes were amazed.


    "It seems that today''s second miracle is about to happen."


    "I don''t want to, it has already appeared." Sea Dragon Douluo corrected: "You must know that the past absorption record of the god-bestowed spirit ring was left by the high priest, who raised the god''s spirit ring to 90,000 years beforepletely absorbing it."


    "Where''s this kid?"


    "Damn! Another record has been broken in an understatement, and it''s still advancing all the way, and it''s about to reach a new peak. It''s still hard to live." Sea Dragon Douluo clutched his chest in grief, deeply shocked, and at the same time His attention turned to Luo Yu.


    At this moment, everyone is curious about how Luo Yu will push the god-given spirit ring to an unprecedented level.


    "The orange-golden light is gradually deepening, and the orange color is gradually fading away, leaving only the pure and bright golden light."


    "Boom!"


    A golden pure soul ring appeared in front of everyone, that gorgeous brilliance exuded a divine aura.


    "This... what level of soul ring is this?"


    "The orange soul ring just now has far surpassed a hundred thousand years. What about this golden one?"


    Most people have started to speak incoherently in shock, they have never seen such a strange sight in their life.


    "God ring? This can''t be a **** ring."


    While Bo Saixi looked extremely surprised, he couldn''t help but let out an exmation.


    Seahorse Douluo asked suspiciously: "This is originally the divine ring bestowed by Lord Seagod."


    Bo Saixi shook his head.


    "This god-given spirit ring is on you, and it may only be able to change to the level of ten thousand years at most."


    "But on his body, it has obviously evolved to more than hundreds of thousands of years, reaching the level of more than a million years, what else can it be if it is not a divine ring."


    Seahorse Douluo lost momentum, why did he still use me as a negative lesson.


    The others stared at Luo Yu intently.


    "Because they are so curious, golden soul rings are almost unheard of."


    Purple Pearl has a strangeplexion.


    If this can be regarded as a million-year divine ring.


    What level should the six golden spirit rings that Brother Nayu disyed on Purple Pearl Ind be?


    "Om!"


    The golden soul ring surrounding Luo Yu suddenly shook violently...

 Chapter 533: God ring exploded? Bai Xiuxiu transformed into form, easy to win

    Chapter 533 God ring exploded? Bai Xiuxiu took form and easily passed the assessment!


    "Buzz!"


    The golden soul ring suddenly shook violently.


    The golden color on the surface bes more and more intense.


    "What''s the situation?" Seahorse Douluo was surprised.


    Bo Saixi murmured, "It can''t be that the year of the soul ring is still improving, it would be terrible."


    She looked at Luo Yu and swallowed a mouthful of body fluid.


    "How terrifying is this guy''s potential to manifest the real **** ring, and it seems that he still has the posture to continue to increase the number of years."


    After a loud bang.


    The golden soul ring shook violently, and there was a click on the surface, and tiny cracks appeared.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone was shocked.


    During the shock, there were more and more cracks on the golden soul ring, as if it was about to bepletely broken.


    When everyone was puzzled, Luo Yu stared at Bo Saixi and asked:


    "Didn''t you tell me that this god-given spirit ring can extend the lifespan infinitely, why is it stopped now?"


    Luo Yu squinted his eyes, and his pupils dted.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Cracked?"


    "This is a counterfeit product, otherwise how can it be cracked?"


    Bo Saixi raised her beautiful eyes, cursing inwardly.


    You asked me, but I still want to ask you.


    Can a god-given spirit ring be broken? She has never seen it in her life.


    After speaking a few words, the golden soul ring swelled rapidly, and there were more and more cracks on the surface.


    "boom!"


    After an explosion, the golden soul ring exploded as a whole, and the energy exploded to the surroundings.


    "Exploded...exploded?" Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth, never expecting to see such a scene, it is outrageous.


    The Bossians were all dumbfounded, shaking their heads, unable to believe it was true.


    Luo Yu was in a hurry.


    "What is this, it''s a counterfeit product."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this **** bestowed spirit ring is of course real!" Bo Saixi emphasized.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Then there is only one truth, this god-given spirit ring, I''m afraid that raising myself to the limit of the age of the spirit ring is not worthy of my physical body, so Imitted suicide."


    Bo Saixi opened his mouth, just about to call out the word narcissism.


    After thinking about it, he took it back.


    I''m afraid...it seems...the possibility that Luo Yu said really exists.


    "Isn''t this a waste, pure waste, that''s a million-year **** ring, just blown up like that?" Sea Dragon Douluo looked at the golden soul ring fragments floating in the air, and the corners of his mouth twitched in pain.


    "No waste."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Raise your hand and press against the void.


    A golden miniature shadow flew out of the palm, and rushed straight to the shattered fragments of the divine ring.


    Everyone gathered their eyes and found that it was a lotus tform made of golden liquid mes, with twenty-six lotus seeds of different colors on it, exuding a fiery breath.


    "�H�H�H!"


    This lotus tform made of liquid golden mes is full of spirituality, swallowing all the fragments of the divine ring in the air in an instant.


    The momentum obviously began to increase.


    "Cluster!"


    The golden me lotus in the sky seemed to be burning more vigorously, and its volume was also growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... what is this thing?"


    Feeling the miraculous power of the golden me lotus tform, Seahorse Douluo and the others let out exmations of astonishment.


    Luo Yu ignored their questions.


    Instead, he concentrated on perceiving the spirituality in the lotus tform.


    After absorbing the shattered golden soul ring, it obviously brought growth to it, and a wave of joy and excitement passed into Luo Yu''s mind.


    Luo Yu observed carefully, and found that on the lotus tform, there were three lotus seeds showing signs of loosening and about to bloom.


    It seems that as long as enough energy is sent to the golden me lotus, the three lotus seeds can bepletely bloomed.


    After observing carefully for a few seconds, he recalled the golden me lotus with his backhand.


    disappeared into the palm and turned into a mark.


    whispered in his heart.


    Di Yan, Di Yan, what kind of surprise will you give me.


    Through this time, Luo Yu discovered that Di Yan didn''t only eat magic weapons like the system said, and his divine power could also be digested and absorbed by it.


    At this moment, Bo Saixi came over, his eyes still a little dazed, immersed in the strange scene just now.


    "That... what happened just now?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, revealing a faint smile.


    "What else could be going on, that soul ring is useless, I feel that it is not good enough for me, so I blew it up myself."


    "Nonsense?" Bo Saixi didn''t believe it.


    "Then why do you think it exploded?" Luo Yu shrugged, and said indifferently: "Forget it, it will explode, and I am not very optimistic about the soul ring bestowed by the Sea God. Hey, my little pet feels okay. Good."


    "You call that strange me just now a little pet?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Luo Yu nodded, "Yes, is there a problem?"


    "Based on my current cultivation, there is almost nothing in the world that I don''t know, but I don''t seem to have seen that strange me you control."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "Don''t ask me about the me, if I say that I don''t understand it, do you believe it?"


    "I believe you!" Bo Saixi gave Luo Yu a hard look, "I think you just don''t want to tell me."


    "Forget it if you don''t believe it." Luo Yu shrugged, spread his hands,


    "Humph!"


    Bo Saixi snorted coldly, and drifted away.


    Her cold echo came back from afar.


    "Sea Horse Douluo, settle the two of them down, and go apany him to the second assessment tomorrow."


    Luo Yu touched her nose, did this woman run away because of me?


    He walked towards Seahorse Douluo.


    "Since she ran away, please take care of her stay on the ind."


    Seahorse Douluo''s mouth was bitter, but he said in his heart what the hell.


    He said so many provocative words before, and then he was pped in the face. He hated that there was no ce to hide, but the high priest asked him to entertain the two of them?


    Now that things are going on, I can only bite the bullet.


    He cheerfully walked up to Luo Yu.


    "As the heir recognized by the Sea God, you are the most honored guest on the ind."


    "From now on, you don''t have to be polite, just call me Xiao Hai, it''s so kind."


    It seemed that he was deeply afraid that he was not friendly enough, so Seahorse Douluo hurriedly added, "If you think calling Xiaohai ufortable, you can also call Xiaoma!"


    "Giggle!"


    Purple Pearl next to her covered her mouth and smirked.


    Is this the legendary man who can bend and stretch? She still remembers how proud Seahorse Douluo was when she and Luo Yu first came to the ind.


    Why are you so cowardly now?


    "Take us to find a ce to rest, preferably with a good environment and more food." Luo Yu didn''t intend to be polite, he still had things to do when he went back.


    "Okay, I''ll follow your orders." Seahorse Douluo kept his posture very low, like a servant.


    Hai Long Douluo and the others covered their faces one after another, feeling ashamed in their hearts, wanting to say that we don''t know this guy.


    ��


    At night, Luo Yu sat in a spacious and luxuriously decorated room.


    Holding a transparent vast sea universe cover in his hand, there is a slender miniature white shark hovering and cruising inside.


    The blue pupils are looking at him curiously.


    "Little guy, don''t worry, I''ll let you out right away."

 Chapter 534: Transformation Grass, excited Bai Xiuxiu!

    Chapter 534 Transformation Grass, Excited Bai Xiuxiu!


    Late at night, in the room of Sea God Ind.


    Luo Yu sat on the bed, holding the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover in his palm, in which the slender Princess White Shark was cruising.


    A pair of blue eyes were looking at him curiously.


    Curiosity and a little wariness.


    Luo Yu smiled gently: "Little guy, don''t worry, I''ll let you out."


    The Vast Sea Cosmos Cover flew out of his palm, flipped in the air while rapidly expanding, andy t on the ground like a small pond.


    There is sea water surging inside, and Princess White Shark has also regained her freedom, dancing lightly.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Fortunately, the room is wide enough, otherwise it would not be able to amodate it.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The slender body of the white shark jumped out of the water, then dived down again, sshing water with its tail, sshing around.


    "Who are you and why did you take me away."


    An ethereal and clear female voice appeared in the room.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Your name is Bai Xiuxiu, right?"


    "yes."


    "Then take you away." Luo Yu''s words seemed to have deep meaning.


    White Shark''s blue eyes shed with confusion, "How do you know my name?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s not important, you just need to know that I won''t harm you."


    "Well, I believe you won''t harm me." Bai Xiuxiu said.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Oh?"


    "I can understand your eyes, I can see that your eyes are very clear, and you have no bad intentions for me."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    You said I would not harm you!


    I admit it.


    But how did you see that I have no bad intentions for you.


    "You already know his name, but I don''t know yours yet." Bai Xiuxiu asked proactively.


    Actually, she is not usually a lively character, but she has been in the sea all year round and has nevere into contact with strange creatures, especially humans.


    So she was full of curiosity about Luo Yu, and felt very fresh.


    Especially Luo Yu was able to persuade her mother to take her out without worry, which is even more remarkable.


    In Bai Xiuxiu''s heart, apart from the monster in the depths of the sea, only her mother is the most powerful.


    "My name is Luo Yu."


    "Hee hee, the name sounds nice." Bai Xiuxiu pped the sea water, "But it''s not as nice as mine."


    "I don''t agree with that!" Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Hmph! It doesn''t matter if you agree or not, it''s the truth after all." A yful female voice spread.


    Luo Yu''s eyes gradually became a little weird.


    I''m not single either, why is it an illusion when I see a white shark now?


    "That... Xiuxiu."


    "What are you doing?" Bai Xiuxiu shrank back and swam a distance.


    "Why are you refunding?" Luo Yu stared.


    Bai Xiuxiu said in a waxy voice: "I feel like you are going to eat me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a vegetarian." Luo Yu asked: "You can only maintain this form, can''t you change it?"


    "Avatar?"


    Bai Xiuxiu''s voice suddenly rose a lot.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "something wrong?"


    "It''s a big problem." Bai Xiuxiu said speechlessly: "My mother''s cultivation level can''t transform into form. Do you think I can do it? She''s still a baby."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Baby?"


    "Are there any babies who are tens of thousands of years old?"


    Bai Xiuxiu coquettishly said, "Don''t follow your human measurement method, okay? In the world of soul beasts, he is just a baby."


    "Don''t lie to me, I have also been in the world of soul beasts, you are definitely equivalent to a young human girl." Luo Yu hissed in response.


    "Have you been in the world of soul beasts?"


    Bai Xiuxiu obviously didn''t believe it, showing suspicion.


    "If you get into the pile of soul beasts, the group of soul beasts won''t be torn to pieces for you? That is to say, our white shark family is the ind guardian beast of Sea God Ind, so we don''t easily embarrass humans."


    "I don''t believe it." Luo Yu blinked, "I might as well tell you a secret."


    "The Star Dou Forest knows, I was the boss of the Star Dou Forest back then, and there were a group of fierce beasts under mymand."


    Bai Xiuxiu listened very seriously at first, until she couldn''t help it anymore, and let out a lightughter like a silver bell.


    "Liar, big liar."


    "Don''t be serious about bragging, do you think I will believe it?"


    "I''m telling the truth, you can''t help me if you don''t believe me." Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Prove it to me if you have the ability."


    "Okay." Luo Yu agreed, "You can follow me back to the Star Dou Forest, and I will show you my little brothers."


    "No problem, I want to see how you prove it."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes were full of doubts, and the little princess''s stubborn temper came up.


    "and many more!"


    She pondered for a moment, her eyes flickering slightly.


    "How do I feel, you are trying to trick me step by step."


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, and startedughing.


    "How is it possible, you must feel wrong."


    "Why would I abduct you a small white shark?"


    "I''m not too young, okay?" Bai Xiuxiu retorted softly.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Okay, I will ask you a question now, and you must answer me seriously."


    "You ask, if there are some privacy issues, people won''t tell you." Bai Xiuxiu cutely blinked her blue pupils.


    "Do you want to change form?"


    "I want to, of course I want to, I even dream about it."


    Bai Xiuxiu answered quickly.


    "Spirit beasts onnd may have a cultivation level of 100,000 years before they can transform, but we sea soul beasts must have a cultivation level of a beast level to sessfully transform. After transforming, we can go to the human world to y. "


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    The little white shark in front of her gave her a different feeling from the Bai Xiuxiu in her memory, and she seemed more lively and yful.


    But think about it too.


    At this time, her mother has not died tragically at the hands of the deep sea magic whale, nor has she worked alone for thousands of years, so she will naturally look a little immature.


    Tut.


    Luo Yu suddenly sighed inwardly.


    It is logical to say that Bai Xiuxiu is the girlfriend of Tang San''s grandson, and she was cut off tens of thousands of years in advance by herself.


    How embarrassing.


    "I can help you take shape."


    "Are you serious?" Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes instantly became extremely bright, and she looked at Luo Yu expectantly.


    But he quickly said in frustration: "Impossible, how could you let me skyrocket so much cultivation base out of thin air, and directly jump to the beast level."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "If you want to transform into form, you don''t have to be cultivated."


    "Ah? Is there another way?" Bai Xiuxiu asked in surprise.


    "No."


    A light shed in Luo Yu''s hand, and a fairy grass with a strange shape appeared.


    The emerald-like white jade rhizome is covered with cloud-like white catkins, constantly changing its shape, full of spirituality, just like a living thing.


    "What is this?" Bai Xiuxiu blinked her blue pupils.


    "The name of this thing is Changing Shape Grass. You can probably guess its function by listening to the name."


    "Transfiguration Grass, you say this is Transformation Grass?" Bai Xiuxiu''s blue pupils instantly rounded.


    "You know this thing?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    Bai Xiuxiu became short of breath, obviously agitated.


    "My mother told me that the legendary transformation grass is infinitely useful for spirit beasts."


    "It can''t be found in the sea at all, only in the most prosperous jungle onnd, and it takes millions of years for this changeling grass to have a chance to breed one."

 Chapter 535: Bai Xiuxius worship, I can be your girlfriend!

    Chapter 535 Bai Xiuxiu''s worship, I can be your girlfriend!


    "Little girl, you know quite a lot!" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    This Transformation Grass is indeed as the other party said, it is very precious, and I am afraid that there is only this one in the entire Star Dou Forest.


    If he hadn''t once been a beast god, this thing would not have been in his hands.


    Efficacy, of course, can help soul beasts of any age to transform into human form, and with the help of transforming grass, even the top human beings can hardly break the soul beast''s real body.


    For spirit beasts that cannot transform, this may be the most precious treasure.


    "She''s not a little girl, she''s a big girl, okay?" Bai Xiuxiu said coquettishly.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Chick."


    "I don''t know who said he was a baby just now."


    Bai Xiuxiu stared at the transformation grass in the man''s hand with fiery eyes.


    The figure also twisted.


    "Want to?" Luo Yu raised his hand.


    Bai Xiuxiu stared.


    How could you not want it!


    This thing is too attractive to her.


    "I want to, but��"


    Bai Xiuxiu hesitated for a while, and continued: "But I can''t take it, this thing is too expensive."


    "I didn''t say I would give it to you for nothing." Luo Yuughed.


    "Oh? Can it be changed~" Bai Xiuxiu became excited, leaping high out of the water, falling and sshing water.


    "What do you n to exchange?" Luo Yu was up for grabs.


    Bai Xiuxiu thought for a while.


    "How about getting a soul bone in exchange? For you humans, the soul bone of a soul beast is the most precious treasure, right?"


    Luo Yu was a little taken aback.


    "You don''t want to trade your own soul bone, do you? If you take out the soul bone, you will die too?"


    "Stupid, don''t we soul beasts have no seniors who died?"


    Bai Xiuxiu said: "My grandfather and grandfather are both soul beasts with more than 100,000 years."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    This child seems a little...too filial.


    Make a big filial piety.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    "I''m afraid your grandpa and grandpa will climb out of the coffin board and kill you."


    "No, you may have been beaten to death by your mother before you got their spirit bones."


    Bai Xiuxiu was a little disappointed.


    "OK then."


    Luo Yu said: "Seeing that you want it so much, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "Let me make an opinion, what do you think?"


    "Okay, okay, you say." Bai Xiuxiu''s blue pupils flickered.


    "Look at me helping you transform, if you run away with others, I will be so sad."


    "So you only need to promise me that you will be my girlfriend after the transformation, and I will give you the transformation grass for free."


    Bai Xiuxiu stared at Luo Yu, "Send in vain, you already call me your girlfriend, so is that still called in vain?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Eh..." Luo Yu was silent for a while.


    "Tell you, this princess is very clever." Bai Xiuxiu raised her head proudly.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, sure enough, it is impossible to cheat a girlfriend for nothing.


    "What does... girlfriend mean?" Bai Xiuxiu asked curiously.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu scratched his head.


    "Aren''t you very clever just now, howe your girlfriend doesn''t know anything."


    "Girlfriend is... a rtionship where we be very close and can be honest with each other."


    Bai Xiuxiu seemed even more confused.


    ��So what is an honest rtionship?��


    "If you really want to know, I can show you in person at that time, but there is one thing, the rtionship between boyfriend and girlfriend can only be confirmed with one person."


    "What can be done and said between male and female friends, you can''t do or say with others."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes faded from confusion, full of interest.


    "It sounds like it''s fun."


    "If I''m your girlfriend, are you willing to give me such a precious treasure as the Transformation Grass?"


    "Of course, we are both boyfriend and girlfriend, so what''s the point of giving you a nt of fairy grass." Luo Yu said proudly.


    "Then I took advantage of you." Bai Xiuxiu shook her head again and again, "No, no, you will suffer too much."


    "I don''t feel at ease after taking your treasure like this."


    "Why don''t you add some other requirements, so I can feel at ease."


    Luo Yu was slightly in a daze.


    What a fool... What a simple and honest girl.


    He felt that his face was a little hot now, and he wondered if this was tricking an ignorant young girl.


    Not counting, certainly not.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    This is a demonic great white shark with an age of tens of thousands of years, and even a real martial arts saint will not be her opponent.


    "As for us, we have no other advantages, but simple and honest people."


    "There is no other request, you are my girlfriend, and it is yours."


    "No, that would be a disadvantage for you." Bai Xiuxiu said softly, "Isn''t it because I took advantage of you for nothing?"


    "A man, it''s nothing to suffer a little."


    "Give."


    With one hand throw, Luo Yu threw the metamorphosis grass directly into the small pond formed by the universe cover of the vast sea.


    Bai Xiuxiu controlled her soul power to catch it, and it appeared in front of her.


    Smelling the strange fragrance of the shape-changing grass and feeling the special ability contained in it, Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes shed withplex expressions.


    She swallowed it in no hurry.


    Instead, he looked at Luo Yu moved.


    "You... why are you so nice to me."


    "Because you are my girlfriend." Luo Yu replied with a smile.


    "Huh! Mom lied to me." Bai Xiuxiu suddenly got angry and spat.


    "What did you lie to?"


    "Mom said that human soul masters don''t have good intentions, they are all bad guys, especially male soul masters, there are no good things, they are all old perverts."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    Bai Xiuxiu didn''t notice the slight change in Luo Yu''s face, and said cheerfully:


    "What, people didn''t know mom was lying until today."


    "Brother Luo Yu is such a nice person. He gave me the Transformation Grass for nothing, and he is willing to be a good friend with me. How could he be a bad person!"


    "Ahem." Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more strange.


    Looking at such a pure and wless Bai Xiuxiu, he felt that it was time for him to do a self-examination.


    He suddenly felt that he couldn''t do anything.


    "Then I really took it." Bai Xiuxiu asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    As Bai Xiuxiu ingested the Transformation Grass into her mouth, and took a few breaths after swallowing, a white light radiated from her body.


    In the white light, her figure became hazy.


    A strange energy overflowed in the room, and some special changes seemed to be happening in the white light.


    "Crack!"


    There was the sound of bones snapping, as well as Bai Xiuxiu''s muffled groan.


    seems to be enduring the pain of being transformed, and at the same time somewhat excited and cheerful.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu hugged her shoulders, quietly guarding the side.


    After a while, there was a roar, and the white light boiled and exploded.


    The sea water in the vast sea universe hood rattled.


    When the white light dissipated, a pair of beautiful feet as smooth as jade and extremely white took the lead.


    Tread on the blue water.


    Luo Yu looked straight ahead, his pupils dted, and his blood rushed straight to his brain.

 Chapter 536: The hardened Bai Xiuxiu! Isnt this a test for us!

    Chapter 536 The hardened Bai Xiuxiu! Isn''t this a test for us!


    In a luxuriously and elegantly decorated room.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed on the front, and her breathing became short of breath.


    It''s not that he hasn''t seen the world, but the picture in front of him is really amazing and exciting.


    Above the sea water within the cover of the vast sea, a pair of smooth, jade-like white feet stepped out of the strong light first stepping on the water waves.


    Then came the beautiful long white legs.


    Luo Yu looked up along that beautiful leg, and there seemed to be a bang in his head.


    Perfect figure, a nine-headed beauty that is rare in the world.


    The crystal clear sky blue long hair is scattered on the jade back, and the eyes are extremely clear, as beautiful as gems.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu stared straight at her eyes.


    Staring at the beautiful girl in front of him, he couldn''t help but wonder why this girl was so beautiful after she transformed.


    Is it the effect of the transforming grass, or is Bai Xiuxiu supposed to be so good-looking.


    Or maybe both, that''s why this beautiful woman who has ruined the country and the people in front of me appeared.


    Following Bai Xiuxiu stepping on the water, she kept approaching him.


    Luo Yu felt that the blood in his whole body seemed to be boiling.


    Is this girl not aware of the problem?


    Still approaching me?


    Isn''t this a test for cadres?


    Luo Yu felt that Bai Xiuxiu''s first transformation may be because she really didn''t know how attractive she was at this time, and she didn''t realize that there was something wrong with not wearing clothes.


    Not to mention the test he needs to face as a man at this moment.


    Luo Yu felt that he should turn his gaze elsewhere.


    However, he felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire at this moment, and moving his head seemed to use all his strength.


    In the end, he still relied on his strong willpower, turned his eyes around with difficulty, and looked in another direction.


    At the same time, he let out a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to turning around and not looking at it, otherwise, after watching it for a while, he felt that he could easily transform into a beast.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Sure enough, brother is still a good man, and he doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Suddenly, a fragrant wind came from the tip of the nose.


    Then he felt a cold body rushing over, hugging him tightly.


    "Brother Yu, look quickly, Xiuxiu has finally transformed."


    "Look!"


    Bai Xiuxiu''s excited and joyful voice rang in Luo Yu''s ears.


    Luo Yu''s head was buzzing.


    Good guy, you still invite me to watch?


    I have just controlled the innate instinct of a man. Are you trying to forcibly break my seal and turn me into a beast?


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you look at him? It''s because Xiuxiu''s incarnation is so ugly that you don''t even want to look at it." Bai Xiuxiu''s aggrieved voice rang in her ears.


    "No...no." Luo Yu''s expression was stiff, "That Xiuxiu, let me go first, let''s talk slowly if we have something to say."


    "No~"


    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, and her soft hair patted Luo Yu''s neck, making Luo Yu feel a little itchy.


    She excitedly said: "Xiuxiu finally has human-like arms, which can be hugged."


    The beauty hugged him affectionately, Luo Yu felt his throat a little dry.


    There is always the risk of "going mad" at any time.


    Under Bai Xiuxiu''s repeated calls, he couldn''t help turning his head to look back.


    I saw the shockingly beautiful face directly.


    Beautiful, indeed beautiful, and the skin is morbidly pale, which makes me feel pitiful.


    Luo Yu swallowed, and withdrew one arm.


    "Xiuxiu, can you let go first?"


    "Let go?" Bai Xiuxiu looked down at herself, then looked at Luo Yu nkly.


    Luo Yu was a little taken aback.


    This girl doesn''t even know themon sense of being a human being, does she not find the problem yet?


    What''s the matter with the Patriarch of the White Shark? Didn''t he tell his daughter such a simple truth?


    In fact, if the Patriarch of the White Shark knew what Luo Yu was thinking, he might be able to jump up from the sea and beat him up.


    Who knew you ripened my daughter so quickly.


    Originally, Bai Xiuxiu had tens of thousands of years before she could transform into form. Of course, the Patriarch of the White Shark felt that there was no need to talk about it with his daughter in advance.


    How can the form of the Demon Soul Great White Shark have any intersection with human beings, let alone the question of whether to wear clothes or not.


    It��s good now, the patriarch of the White Shark didn��t teach anything, he didn��t have any enlightenment education at all, now it��s all cheap for Luo Yu, it can be said that even if he doesn��t want to watch it.


    is also a feast for the eyes.


    Bai Xiuxiu was not only unprepared, but took the initiative to show Luo Yu the results of her transformation.


    Luo Yu rubbed her nose, but fortunately there was no nosebleed.


    But this is really too much.


    He took out a set of his own clothes from the storage space and threw them to Bai Xiuxiu.


    "Quick, put on your clothes."


    "Wear clothes?" Bai Xiuxiu was stunned, wondering, "Why do you need to wear clothes?"


    "This..." Luo Yu suddenly felt dizzy.


    He really never imagined that one day he would need to teach such a simple thing as a stunning beauty.


    ��Every human being has to wear clothes.��


    "Why do human beings wear clothes, but we white sharks don''t?" Bai Xiuxiu put her finger on her vermilion lips, like a curious baby.


    She has just transformed, and she is full of curiosity about the rules of the human world.


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, yes, why only humans wear clothes among all creatures.


    Do you want to say that only human beings know shame?


    Other creatures don''t understand?


    Can you say this in front of Bai Xiuxiu? Of course not.


    Isn''t it a curse... no, is it a curse?


    "Don''t worry about why, just wear it." Luo Yu urged.


    "Oh, okay." Bai Xiuxiu seemed very dissatisfied with this answer.


    She picked up Luo Yu''s clothes and studied them over and over again, taking them on and taking them off.


    Luo Yu turned his head and didn''t look at this side. After waiting for a long time, he asked:


    "It''s been so long, haven''t you finished wearing it yet?"


    "Well...how should I wear this dress." Bai Xiuxiu asked nkly.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath andined speechlessly, "No way, no one really can''t even wear clothes."


    When he turned his head, he saw Bai Xiuxiu was putting on his clothes indiscriminately, with the aggrieved little eyes in her eyes.


    Suddenly realized the problem.


    He shouldn''t me Bai Xiuxiu, this girl didn''t have to wear clothes before her transformation, so it can''t be normal.


    "It''s okay, I''ll teach you, and you will be able to do it in the future."


    Luo Yu''s eyes softened, he spoke softly, and patiently helped Bai Xiuxiu put on her clothes.


    Bai Xiuxiu, who put on her clothes, kept looking down at herself, feeling that everything was so fresh.


    "Hee hee, I have clothes to wear."


    "Thank you Brother Yu for giving me the clothes to wear."


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu''s happy face, Luo Yu couldn''t bear to hit her. Clothes can be seen everywhere.


    you are not a fish, how to know the joy of fish.


    Luo Yu really can''t appreciate Bai Xiuxiu''s joy now.


    From the world of sea soul beasts, I came into contact with the human world.


    Suddenly, Bai Xiuxiu twisted unnaturally, and Luo Yu stared.


    "What''s the matter, Xiuxiu, is the rigid form feeling unwell?"

 Chapter 537: She came up with this by herself, the white shark patriarch thought

    Chapter 537 She came up with this by herself, and the White Shark patriarch''s mentality copsed!


    Bai Xiuxiu frowned, her small mouth curled up.


    "Brother Yu, can I take off all these clothes?"


    "It''s too ufortable to be wrapped in the body, and I''m not used to it at all."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, his feelings were just worrying in vain, he thought it was some hidden danger in the transformation process.


    "It''s normal to be unustomed to wearing it. After all, when you were a white shark, you haven''t worn clothes for tens of thousands of years. Just wait until you get used to it."


    Bai Xiuxiu took Luo Yu''s arm.


    Pouting moist thin lips.


    "It takes time to get used to it, why don''t you give them more time."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu was a little confused, not understanding what this girl was thinking.


    "It means... can I take this thing off first, and put it onter." Bai Xiuxiu whispered, and lightly touched her two index fingers.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Is there such a...requirement?"


    He was struggling in his heart, and heaven and man were at war.


    Sister, to be honest, I don��t want you to wear it either.


    But we are duty-bound people, and we can''t do that hooligan thing.


    "Persevere, and bear with it?" Luo Yu asked tentatively.


    "No, I''m not used to the clothes." Bai Xiuxiu acted coquettishly, her blue eyes sparkling.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu felt that no one could understand his mood at this time.


    I keep restraining myself, advising myself to hold on, to be a person, not to be a beast in clothes.


    On the other side, the woman doesn''t care about these things at all, and is rushing to invite you.


    This is very ufortable.


    He grabbed Bai Xiuxiu''s shoulders.


    "Xiuxiu, you have to get used to wearing clothes when you feel ufortable. Remember, in the human world, both men and women must wear clothes."


    "Girls'' bodies are very precious and cannot be seen by outsiders."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu seemed to understand, she wanted to say something, but seeing Luo Yu''s serious eyes, she shut up.


    Nod obediently.


    "Xiuxiu remember, listen to Brother Yu."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, and said in his heart that a child can be taught.


    "Brother Yu, I am your girlfriend." Bai Xiuxiu asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Bai Xiuxiu continued talking.


    "Is the girlfriend an outsider?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    "How could a girlfriend be an outsider, she is one of my own."


    "That''s it."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes shed with agility, and she happily took off her clothes.


    Luo Yu''s pupils trembled, and he quickly reached out to stop her behavior.


    "My little aunt, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t I exin it clearly to you just now, did you understand it?"


    Bai Xiuxiu frowned her nose.


    "Brother Yu, you are lying!"


    "Where did I lie." Luo Yu didn''t know why.


    Bai Xiuxiu questioned: "Didn''t you just say that women must wear clothes in front of outsiders?"


    "yes."


    "Didn''t you say that your girlfriend is an insider, not an outsider?"


    "That''s right."


    Luo Yu nodded, suddenly his body shook, his eyes were strange, and he understood what the other party meant.


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted aggrievedly.


    "Since Brother Yu is not an outsider, why can''t I take off..."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I am speechless.


    Good guy.


    Are you witty or not.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s words made him speechless, and he couldn''t give a reason for refusing.


    "That...Xiuxiu...you really can''t take it off." Luo Yu persuaded earnestly.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes shed with sadness, and she was depressed.


    "Brother Yu, do you still treat Xiuxiu as an outsider?"


    "No." Luo Yu denied.


    "If you don''t regard Xiuxiu as an outsider, then why did you stop me." Bai Xiuxiu asked.


    Luo Yu''s head hurt, and he pped his forehead.


    "I''m doing this for your own good!"


    Bai Xiuxiu asked suspiciously, "Shouldn''t you follow my opinion for my own good? I think it''s morefortable not to wear it."


    "..."


    Luo Yu waspletely speechless, and didn''t know what to say.


    Bai Xiuxiu grabbed Luo Yu with her hands, begging bitterly:


    "Brother Yu, if you don''t treat Xiuxiu as an outsider, let me take off this dress. I''m really not used to it."


    "Just a little while, a little while."


    She pitifully raised her slender index finger.


    Luo Yu was a little worried.


    Who knows how miserable he is now.


    Should this be agreed or not.


    "Then you can take it off if you want. I''ll go outside for a walk first, and you can put it on when Ie back."


    Luo Yu thought that he had thought of a good solution to the problem, but Bai Xiuxiu''s face drooped suddenly.


    The jewel-like beautiful eyes were covered with mist.


    "Brother Yu, do you dislike Xiuxiu''s ugly appearance after incarnation? You don''t even want to look at it, and you don''t even want to stay in the same room."


    Luo Yu''s mouth is open, I''ve already conceded like this, can this also find fault?


    "It''s not ugly, it''s beautiful. This figure is perfect to the extreme. It''s at the level of a dream goddess. Whoever sees it won''t be moved."


    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head again and again.


    "Brother Yu, you must be lying to Xiuxiu, it''s so beautiful, why don''t you want to see it?"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    I still have to read it as a co-author, so why don��t I read it?


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu''s aggrieved and pitiful appearance, Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    do not care.


    It''s all like this, and you still pretend to be a gentleman with a hammer. People don''t mind, but you old men don''t mind.


    Anyway, in the end, she is also her own woman.


    What can I do if I look twice.


    It is impossible to give up Bai Xiuxiu to others even if he is killed, isn''t that a big fool.


    "Xiuxiu, you can do whatever you want,e however you feelfortable, Brother Yu won''t leave."


    With Luo Yu''s permission, Bai Xiuxiu cheered happily.


    "Prick, prick!"


    Strips of cloth were flying and clothes were torn to shreds.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded, why did he feel that this scene looked familiar.


    Shouldn''t this be his routine operation?


    "Why did you tear up all your clothes, how will you wear them next time?"


    Bai Xiuxiu asked strangely: "Isn''t it torn? How can you take it off if you don''t tear it?"


    Luo Yu wanted to ask a question.


    Are you smart or stupid.


    "Take off whatever you wear."


    "Oh."


    Bai Xiuxiu lowered her little head, looking at her **** fair feet, like a child who made a mistake.


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly, and stroked her hair.


    "Okay, okay, it''s the first time, I don''t me you, just remember next time."


    "whee."


    Bai Xiuxiu raised her head, with a smile on her pretty face, like a rose in full bloom, with infinite charm.


    "Brother Yu is the best."


    "Nonsense, I''m your boyfriend, if I''m not good to you, I''m good to someone." Luo Yu replied angrily.


    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips and said emotionally: "Brother Yu is so kind to me, is there anything Xiuxiu can do for you? They can''t let you pay unterally."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu nced down, falling into hesitation and hesitation.


    One thing, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    He felt that as long as he mentioned it, this girl would probably help him.

 Chapter 538: White Shark Patriarch: Daughter, what have you done! Change

    Chapter 538 White Shark Patriarch: Daughter, what have you done! Abnormal assessment?


    Luo Yu looked at the young and beautiful girl with pure eyes.


    Throat slight movement.


    In the middle of the night, a lonely man and a widow are in the same room, and the other party is defenseless. The atmosphere is so subtle.


    "Brother Yu, you have helped others so much, Xiuxiu must repay you."


    "Please tell Xiuxiu what you want. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll do whatever you want." Bai Xiuxiu gentlybed her long blue hair with her jade fingers, and brushed it behind her ears.


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    My heart is burning.


    Devil-like figure, childish mind, who can resist this.


    "Can you satisfy not-too-excessive demands?" Luo Yu asked in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Bai Xiuxiu nodded her head.


    "Then tell me what is an excessive request."


    Bai Xiuxiu held her jade finger in her mouth, her beautiful eyes turned up, lost in thought.


    Soon, she shook her head.


    "It seems that Xiuxiu has nothing she can''t agree to."


    "As long as you don''t hurt my mother and people, other requirements are not too much."


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu was anxious.


    Little girl, you really don��t understand anything.


    "Then... youe here first and let me hug you?"


    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu moved over excitedly, and took the initiative to embrace Luo Yu with her arms.


    Luo Yu''s mind was in a trance.


    This is a bit exciting.


    "It''s as simple as hugging?" Bai Xiuxiu looked at Luo Yu in confusion, waiting for his next instruction.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "That... in the human world, girlfriends will take the initiative to kiss their boyfriends."


    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned.


    "Why, can''t it work?" Luo Yu said.


    Bai Xiuxiu hurriedly shook her head.


    "No, no, no, no, how can I kiss, where can I kiss, Xiuxiu can''t do it at all."


    "None of your rtives?" Luo Yu opened his mouth, which is outrageous.


    Could it be that there is no special way of intimacy among Demon Soul Great White Sharks?


    What he doesn''t know is that Bai Xiuxiu is a noble little princess in the Demon Soul Great White Shark n, and other white sharks are not qualified to get close, let alonemunicate intimately.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you... give me a demonstration?"


    "Xiuxiu is a quick learner, don''t dislike me." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her jewel-like eyes pitifully.


    Luo Yu couldn''t see a trace of shyness in Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes, this girl really didn''t understand anything.


    "You close your eyes."


    "it is good."


    Bai Xiuxiu closed her eyelids.


    Luo Yu leaned forward and kissed lightly on her pearly and supple face.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s eyshes trembled slightly, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    The in hand caressed the cheek.


    "Strange, why does my face feel hot."


    "Is this the kind of kiss that should exist between male and female friends? It''s so interesting, Xiuxiu has learned it."


    She stood on tiptoe, and quickly gave Luo Yu the same cheek.


    "Actually, it doesn''t have to be a face kiss." Luo Yu said.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Then where else can I kiss?"


    "For example..."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, then pointed to his lips with a ghostly figure.


    "Here, too."


    "Whoosh!"


    The scented wind wafted into his nostrils, and his eyes met each other, so close at hand, Luo Yu felt his lips soften.


    After separation.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled wryly.


    This girl not only didn''t care about the first kiss and just disappeared, she seemed a little happy.


    "Hee hee, Brother Yu, is my girlfriendpetent? Are you satisfied?" Bai Xiuxiu straightened her delicate body and said joyfully.


    Luo Yu rubbed her silky long hair with big hands.


    "You, if you are sold by someone one day, you may count the money for others."


    "Brother Yu, are you trying to say that I''m stupid?" Bai Xiuxiu pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "This princess is recognized as the smartest among the sharks."


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    That shows that the overall IQ of your shark group may not be very good.


    "Brother Yu, is there anything else you want Xiuxiu to do?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No more, you can go to bed and sleep."


    "Bed? This is where you humans sleep." Bai Xiuxiu sat on the bed curiously, dangling her two slender legs that were as smooth as jade.


    "right."


    Whilst talking, Luo Yu took out a coat and threw it to her, and instructed her carefully.


    "When it''s just the two of us, you can take it off if you don''t feelfortable wearing it."


    "Once outsiders are present, you must wear it to know."


    "Xiuxiu understands, because Xiuxiu can only show it to her boyfriend, right?"


    Luo Yu gave a thumbs up, "That''s right."


    "But why take it off, isn''t it more convenient to tear it off." Bai Xiuxiu hesitated.


    Luo Yu pped his forehead.


    "Please, if you keep tearing it up like this, you''ll lose all the spare clothes, so why should we wear them?"


    "Oh... well, it seems that I have to learn to put on and take off clothes." Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips, looking reluctant.


    Luo Yu''s head hurts.


    Now he finally understands how wasteful and troublesome his habit of tearing clothes was.


    Helping Bai Xiuxiu put on her clothes.


    The hot and **** beauty disappeared, and Luo Yu let out a long sigh of relief.


    It''s dangerous. If you look a little longer, no matter how firm his will is, he will fall.


    He is lustful, but he is not a hooligan. There are some things he really can''t do. If there is any story to happen, he has to do it under the premise that Bai Xiuxiu fully understands the rules of the human world.


    The man''s loose clothing couldn''t conceal Bai Xiuxiu''s youthfulness at all, and under the half cover, it exuded a hazy beauty.


    "Xiuxiu, you just stay in the room honestly tonight, I''m going out for a while." Luo Yu nned to chat with Zizhuzhu.


    The result was stopped by Bai Xiuxiu.


    "Brother Yu, are you rejecting me, as if deliberately keeping a distance from me?"


    Facing the questioning, Luo Yu rolled his big eyes.


    Nonsense, if you don��t deliberately keep a distance, it will easily be a negative distance.


    Finally, under Bai Xiuxiu''s persuasion and active invitation, Luo Yu stayed.


    Holding Bai Xiuxiu to sleep.


    Before going to bed, Bai Xiuxiu was thinking excitedly.


    When I see my mother tomorrow, I tell her that I have eaten the transformation grass and transformed in advance.


    I even got a close boyfriend, my mother must be very happy for me.


    ��


    The next morning, when Luo Yu appeared in front of everyone with Bai Xiuxiu in loose clothes.


    The Guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs, Bo Saixi, and Purple Pearl were all blinded.


    The corner of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched.


    "This guy onlynded on the ind for a day, and he kidnapped such a super little beauty?"


    Sea Illusion Douluo shook his head.


    "Look clearly, there is no mark between her brows. This is obviously not a citizen of our ind."


    Zi Zhuzhu couldn''t help but gritted her teeth. This man is so powerful that he recruited a younger sister for her in just one night.


    Bo Saixi shook his head again and again.


    I feel that this guy Luo Yu is good in every way, no matter his appearance or strength, but he is a bit...a bit lecherous...


    And it''s thete stage of lust, there is no way to save it.


    "What is the second test of your Sea God''s Nine Trials?" Bo Saixi asked, and everyone also focused their eyes curiously.


    Luo Yu simply said: "The ring sea is sealed off by the entire group of the demonic great white sharks. During this period, no soul beasts are allowed to be injured, let alone flying and using soul skills."


    "Hiss... so difficult?" Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth in astonishment.


    Bai Xiuxiu was a little excited.


    Are you going to see mom again?


    Then can I share the happiness with Brother Yust night with my mother?


    Mom will be happy for me, right?

 Chapter 539: Pass easily and shock the audience! third assessment

    Chapter 539 Passed the level easily, shocking the audience! third assessment


    Bo Saixi walked in the sky, and brought the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs and Luo Yu to the ring sea.


    The golden and sacred ind in the ind is surrounded by a ring sea.


    The peak of the ind is the temple dedicated to the **** of the sea, which is full of grandeur.


    Everyone cast their gazes into the ring sea, and foundrge shadows passing by on the bottom of the sea, which seemed to hide countless sea soul beasts with advanced cultivation.


    Bo Saixi frowned.


    "To be honest, the assessment you are facing is too difficult."


    "You can''t fly, you can''t use soul skills, and you can''t hurt the soul beasts that block you."


    Seahorse Douluo stood up, pretending to be on good terms with Luo Yu, and pretending to be filled with righteous indignation: "I don''t think this test is done by humans, and the soul beasts in the sea are stronger than each other, especially the devil soul great white shark." Patriarch, your cultivation base is stronger than mine, but not weaker, how can you survive with so many restrictions."


    Compared to everyone''s sense of insecurity, Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "Everyone don''t have to worry, passing through the blockade of this ring sea is easier than the previous test in my opinion."


    "This��"


    Seahorse Douluo froze in ce.


    He didn''t understand how Luo Yu had the confidence to say such a thing, he really wanted to ask, buddy, are you really not cowardly at all.


    Bo Saixi hesitated: "Luo Yu..."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bose Xirun blushed, "Honey, why don''t you rush to take the second assessment, it''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult."


    "It''s better if you can''t fly, and you can y if you don''t let you use soul skills."


    At this moment, she doubted the purpose of Sea God''s setting up this test. Could it be that she didn''t want Luo Yu to pass the test at all?


    The guardian beast, the Demon Soul Great White Shark, is not a vegetarian, and its fighting power is doubled in the sea.


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s over, this second assessment is simply hellish."


    "Whoever can pass the level, I will call him grandpa."


    Luo Yu came over and patted him on the shoulder easily.


    "Don''t swear indiscriminately, you don''t know when the oath will be reflected in reality."


    "It''s so old, it''s not good to be someone''s grandson."


    Sea Dragon Douluo snorted softly: "I believe in your talent and ability, but this test has absolutely no chance for you to win. If you can pass it smoothly, it doesn''t matter if I call you Grandpa."


    "forget it."


    Luo Yu waved his hands in disgust, "I don''t have such a low-level bad taste to make such a bet with others."


    "You..." Hai Long stared, suddenly out of breath.


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi''s pale silver eyes swept over, and Sea Dragon Douluo snapped, not daring to say another word.


    "Xiuxiu,e on, follow me."


    Luo Yu leaped high and jumped directly into the ring sea.


    Bai Xiuxiu followed closely behind.


    Seahorse Douluo is a bit inconceivable.


    "Did you jump down so decisively? Are you sure you don''t want to n seriously for such a challenging task?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head and said.


    "How chic this kid was when he jumped down just now, and how embarrassed he might be when hees upter."


    "Is the Patriarch White Shark so talkative?"


    "He''s going to suffer a lot. It''s time for this kid to be discouraged." Sea Illusion Douluo spoke in a long voice from the side, as if he hade here.


    Bo Saixi frowned, lost in thought.


    For some reason, she always felt that the girl next to Luo Yu had a familiar aura, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Until Luo Yu entered the water, it was toote for her to stop her.


    Can only continue to stare at the temporarily calm sea surface of the ring sea, waiting for Luo Yu''s battle situation.


    ��


    In the depths of the ring-shaped sea, there is a scene of azure blue.


    Countless huge sea spirit beasts swim on the bottom of the sea, corals of different colors can be seen everywhere, and slender green aquatic nts float with the flow of sea water.


    Among the seascape, nearly a hundred Demon Soul Great White Sharks were dispatched in groups, cruising and wandering here.


    Luo Yu was in the cover of the vast sea,pletely isted from the sea water.


    Bai Xiuxiu next to her was full of curiosity, pointing her finger at the wall, "Brother Yu, what kind of treasure are you, I thought it was amazing before."


    Luo Yu exined with a smile.


    "This is a treasure left by the Sea God. Avoiding water is the simplest function."


    "It''s amazing." Bai Xiuxiu looked at Luo Yu admiringly.


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s mature body like a peach, and her pure mind like a child created a strong sense of contrast for him.


    "Brother Yu, mom is over there!" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly pointed in one direction.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Without hesitation, Luo Yu took Bai Xiuxiu up to meet her, put away the mask of the vast sea, and took the initiative to reveal her position.


    On the shore, Bo Saixi, the Seven Sacred Pirs and others were still looking forward to it.


    But after staring at it for a long time, there was no movement in the circr sea.


    Fill them with doubts.


    Seahorse Douluo asked strangely: "What''s the situation, throwing a stone into it can still make a ssh of water, why is there no movement at all when Luo Yu went in."


    "Don''t say it, I''m wondering too, it shouldn''t be." Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes were full of confusion, "It stands to reason that this ring-shaped sea should be fried right now."


    "Shouldn''t it be a scene of you chasing me and running away? How could it be so peaceful?"


    Bo Saixi held her beautiful cheeks and guessed: "It should be that Luo Yu has some kind of superb hiding method, and he hasn''t been discovered by the sharks yet."


    "It''s possible." Seahorse Douluo said, "Looking at how confident that guy was just now, I suspect that he really has some means to evade the sharks'' detection."


    "It''s over, some people may really want to call you grandpa."


    Sea Dragon Douluo stared, "Isn''t it gloating?"


    "If you sneak across the ring sea, how is it different from a mouse that lives in the shadows and sneaks through the day? This method seems to have vited the original intention of the test."


    "Tsk tsk." Seahorse Douluo joked: "Some people have already started to save face for themselves in advance, hahaha."


    Sea Dragon Douluo retorted: "It''s not a matter of looking for face or not. It''s different from cheating."


    Bo Saixi was about to speak.


    The ring-shaped sea suddenly boiled, and the neighing of sharks resounded throughout the Sea God Ind.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The sea water churned and surged, and huge demon spirit great white sharks leaped out, like stars guarding them, leaving an open space on the sea.


    "What...what''s the situation?" Seahorse Douluo asked in amazement.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked happy, "What else could happen, that kid was discovered, and he''s about to be encircled and suppressed."


    "It''s not that life is in danger, but it''s just that you have to suffer a little. Brother was right at the beginning!"


    "Wow!"


    On the open space surrounded by white sharks on the sea surface, an even bigger Demon Soul Great White Shark suddenly jumped out and rushed into the air.


    With huge waves and countless crystal waves, it looks extremely beautiful against the sun.


    When everyone saw the figure sitting on the back of the white shark, they were all stunned.


    "It''s... Luo Yu???"


    "Why is he sitting on the back of the Patriarch White Shark?"


    "Fuck, don''t tell me that he has subdued the 100,000-year-old soul beast without soul skills in such a short period of time."


    Sea Dragon Douluo had an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Bo Saixi swallowed his saliva, feeling very unbelievable, this is an ind guardian beast, surrendering to outsiders?

 Chapter 540: The horrible third test, the mentality of being a mother collapsed

    Chapter 540 The terrifying third test, the mentality of being a mother copsed!


    "Wow, wow!"


    Nuoda��s circr sea, the waves were rolling, and countless demon spirit great white sharks surfaced together.


    The stars surrounded an open space like the moon.


    In that position.


    Luo Yu appeared in front of everyone riding the huge and powerful white shark patriarch.


    Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Seahorse Douluo almost dropped his jaw in shock, "Fuck, why is this kid riding on the head of the White Shark n?"


    "Wh...what''s the situation." Sea Dragon Douluo was dumbfounded, already paralyzed.


    "No way, how long has this kid been in the sea? What kind of fairy tricks did he use to subdue the white shark group so quickly?" Starfish Douluo''s face was full of disbelief, he never expected Luo Yu to do such a thing .


    Seahorse Douluo scratched his hair fiercely, and his eyes turned red.


    "Who can tell me what happened on the bottom of the sea just now, this is too weird."


    "Can the ind guardian beast allow humans to ride on its back? Are you kidding, it won''t work for the high priest."


    Bo Saixi was speechless while feeling incredible in his heart.


    The test for you is to pass the blockade of soul beasts and reach the other side.


    You are good, just increase the difficulty, and even surrender the soul beast?


    Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes shone with light, looking at her man who was riding a hundred thousand year soul beast, she was very happy and proud.


    "Everyone, I''ll take a step first and wait for you on the opposite side."


    Luo Yu waved at the people on the shore, and surrounded by the demonic great white shark group, the water waves rippling majestically.


    Soon reached the opposite side.


    After sending Luo Yu ashore, the demon spirit great white shark group didn''t even look at the Bo Saixi people here. Qi Qi and Luo Yu neighed to bid farewell, and dived into the water again.


    "Shua!"


    A golden light curtain suddenly shot out from between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, and it was written impressively.


    "Congrattions to the sessor forpleting the second test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests, breaking through the ring blockade, and rewarding the Sea God affinity with 5%."


    The people on the other side were all soul masters with extraordinary eyesight, so they naturally noticed the golden light curtain.


    Can''t help but look weird.


    "This... this passed the examination?" Haima shook his head, he never thought that Luo Yu would pass the examination so quickly, and passed in such a way that no one could have imagined.


    Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t say a word, wondering if he was dreaming, otherwise how could this kid do it, it''s too outrageous.


    Bo Saixi''s eyes gradually shed a special light.


    "Lord Sea God''s vision is beyond what ordinary people like me can guess. This guy has repeatedly created miracles. He is worthy of being the one chosen by God. He is indeed beyond ordinary people, so amazing."


    Hai Long opened his mouth, intending to refute, but couldn''t say anything.


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there." Bo Saixi greeted everyone, and flew to Luo Yu''s side.


    Sea Dragon Douluo and the other seven guardians of the sacred pir became visibly cautious when looking at Luo Yu.


    It is really this guy who has repeatedly created miracles, which made them start to fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "You...how did you pass this assessment." Seahorse Douluo used the honorific title.


    Luo Yu looked away from the golden light curtain in front of him, and nced at him.


    "This kind of low-level test, isn''t it enough to have hands?"


    Seahorse Douluo was insane.


    Damn it.


    It was actually pretended by this kid.


    He was speechless.


    "Go, go, go aside, let me ask."


    Sea Dragon Douluo pushed Seahorse Douluo aside in disgust.


    He rubbed his hands, obviously nervous and stiff.


    "That... how did you manage to ride on the head of the white shark, can you teach us?"


    "The Demon Soul Jaws are not vegetarians."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "I can''t teach it, and you can''t learn it even if I teach it."


    Sea Dragon Douluo said: "There must be some tricks of controlling beasts, please don''t keep it secret, tell us, how do you know we won''t learn it if you don''t tell us?"


    Luo Yu looked at him, "It''s actually very simple."


    Everyone pricked up their ears at the same time, listening attentively to the movement here.


    Luo Yu said: "It''s nothing more than telling it toe over first, then turning over and jumping up, telling it that I''m going to the other side, and then it''s gone."


    The smile on Sea Dragon Douluo''s face froze.


    "No more?"


    "It''s gone." Luo Yu rolled his eyes at him, "It''s that simple, otherwise what else would there be?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s mentality was not good immediately.


    Simple?


    You call this simple? !


    My mind is so broken.


    First of all, is the patriarch of the Demon Soul Great White Shark someone who can be invited casually?


    And if you want to turn over and sit on it, wouldn''t it bite through your crotch?


    Luo Yu pointed to the location on the sea where the white shark group disappeared.


    "Let''s learn it, and try it when you learn it."


    "After all, true knowledgees from practice."


    The corner of Sea Dragon Douluo''s mouth twitched.


    Try and die.


    You really want me to try it, you are obviously trying to bury me, you want me to go find it.


    Then how could I fall into your scheme?


    At this time, Seahorse Douluo patted him on the shoulder.


    "Old Dragon, whoever said that Luo Yu could pass the second assessment, call him Grandpa."


    "Shhh, don''t talk." Sea Dragon Douluo looked embarrassed, and spat in a low voice: "Little pony, what kind of pot do you not open and which pot do you carry?"


    Seahorse Douluo had a gloating look of joy.


    "We are the guardians of the Holy Pir, we promise so much, how can we not count."


    "Click, click!"


    This is the sound of Sea Dragon Douluo gnashing his teeth.


    "I have to mention this matter, you have to mention it, don''t you!"


    Luo Yu said casually: "Forget it, I don''t want to have such a grandson. The blood of my old Luo family is not so disappointing."


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo was panting heavily from anger, his face turning green and pale.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden light curtain in front of Luo Yu showed a new hint.


    "The third test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests: Tidal Body Training, you need to persist on the silver pir for 12 hours a day,sting 365 days."


    When you see this reminder, everyone can see the surprise in each other''s eyes when you look at me and I look at you.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Amazing, another perverted assessment!"


    "This test is disgusting." Sea Dragon Douluo sighed repeatedly.


    Purple Pearl frowned, "Twelve hours a day? There are only twelve hours in a day, right? Is this going to trap Brother Yu on the silver pir for three hundred and sixty-five days and be washed away by the tide?"


    Bo Saixi was also very puzzled and said: "I remember that ck-level examinees can persist for three hours a day, and red-level examinees can do it for five hours. Why does this guyst all day?"


    Zizhuzhu couldn''t help but med: "This is not a test, it is clearly not wanting to give people a way out."


    She stepped forward, pulled Luo Yu''s wrist and was about to leave.


    Luo Yu looked as usual, and shook his head calmly, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This is too calm."


    "What time is it, this kid can still keep his face?"


    "The mentality is so good, I''m convinced." Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help muttering, "My mentality would have copsed a long time ago."


    Luo Yu shook Purple Pearl''s smooth and tender hand.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way to break this kind of test."


    "Crack?" Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but hit and said: "There is no shortcut to this assessment. Even if you are very resistant, it will take at least three hundred and sixty-five days toplete."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need to say much, you can take us to the ce where we will undergo the test of tidal body training first."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes stared at him seriously.


    She thought she was looking very carefully, but she didn''t see a trace of panic in Luo Yu''s eyes, only endless perseverance and self-confidence.


    ��


    In the circr seabed, Bai Xiuxiu, who has transformed into a human, has been surrounded by the people in the center.


    The eyes of the white sharks are full of curiosity and envy.


    "Daughter, you said that human being is willing to give you such a treasure as the metamorphosis grass?" The white shark patriarch''s huge body trembled, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Bai Xiuxiu nodded, "Yes."


    For a moment, not only the patriarch of the white shark was shocked, but also the hundreds of demon spirit great white sharks became restless.


    "He just gave away such a precious treasure?" The White Shark patriarch was stunned.


    Floating in front of it was a golden scale lingering with thunder. She was willing to send Luo Yu to the other side because this scale could speed up the cultivation of its entire n.


    This kind of treasure is rare in the world, so the head of the White Shark naturally respects Luo Yu.


    Now that she knows the reason for her daughter''s transformation, she is naturally extremely grateful to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu is very kind to me, and even said he wanted me to be his girlfriend." Bai Xiuxiu pouted her ruddy mouth cutely.


    "What? Girlfriend??" The White Shark patriarch''s voice suddenly rose.


    "That''s right, it''s a girlfriend, hehe." Bai Xiuxiu held her jade finger in her mouth, and recalled: "Brother Yu is very considerate, I don''t want to wear clothes, but he coaxed me to wear them."


    "This..." Patriarch White Shark''s body tensed up, "Then did you wear it in the end?"


    "I''m wearing it." Bai Xiuxiu said.


    "It''s good to wear it, it''s good to wear it." The patriarch of the White Shark just breathed a sigh of relief, but Bai Xiuxiu''s next sentence directly raised his heart to his throat.


    "But I really don''t want to wear it, so I beg Brother Yu not to let me wear it."


    "Then what?" the white shark patriarch asked nervously.


    "Hee hee, he never let people take off, and then I resorted to coquettish Dafa, and finally he agreed."


    "Mom, am I very smart?" Bai Xiuxiu smiled purely and beautifully at the patriarch of the white shark.


    ��������


    Recently, I am preparing for the exam at the end of October. I have been studying day and night. Let me update it today, brothers, sorry, sorry!

 Chapter 541: Daughter, be careful of men! Abnormal version of tidal body training

    Chapter 541 Daughter, be careful with men! Abnormal version of tidal body training!


    "clever?"


    The White Shark patriarch''s eyes gradually froze, feeling outrageous.


    "People won''t let you take off your clothes, but you still ask them to take off?"


    "Yes!" Bai Xiuxiu didn''t notice her mother''s emotional changes at all, and proudly raised her little head, "We Demon Soul Great White Sharks, when did we wear clothes?"


    Looking at his daughter''s smug face, at this moment, the White Shark patriarch''s mentality copsed.


    "Roar!"


    She let out an irritable growl, roaring at the surrounding nsmen.


    "Everyone is watching whatever, hurry up and get away."


    The surrounding nsman trembled, scattered and fled in all directions, and slipped away obediently.


    They all heard what Bai Xiuxiu said just now, and they almost didn''tugh out loud. Naturally, they could feel the anger of the white shark patriarch, the mother.


    Bai Xiuxiu was taken aback and said:


    "Mom, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    "You still ask me what''s wrong?" The white shark patriarch stared at her, "Isn''t it all because of you?"


    Bai Xiuxiu frowned, her pretty face was full of bewilderment.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy about your daughter''s transformation?"


    The Patriarch of the White Shark said angrily: "You girl, are you still wronged now?"


    "Mom, why are you making such an unknown fuss?" Bai Xiuxiu pouted her red lips, "I am wronged, I am wronged!"


    The Patriarch of the White Shark stared at Bai Xiuxiu for a long time without saying a word.


    Finally, the eyes softened, and he let out a helpless sigh, and seemed to be decadent for a moment.


    "My daughter, of course you don''t need to wear clothes before the transformation, but you must wear them after the transformation. You have to understand the difference between men and women."


    "You must not let outsiders see your body, you must wear clothes."


    Bai Xiuxiu held her jade finger in her mouth, and said puzzledly: "Mom, what you said is the same as Brother Yu, he also told me to wear clothes outside."


    "Of course we have a reason for telling you that."


    Bai Xiuxiu nodded.


    "I understand my mother, I must never let outsiders see my body."


    "But Brother Yu is not an outsider, so it''s okay if I show him."


    The white shark patriarch opened his mouth.


    It is now considering whether to return its daughter to its original shape, develop its brain for a few more years, and increase its experience.


    Being protected by it for so many years is so good, I don��t understand anything, and I have to settle ounts for others if I suffer a loss when I go out.


    Looking at the ignorant eyes of his daughter, the Patriarch of the White Shark sighed deeply.


    "Come on, who told me to be your mother, today I will tell you all the things that should be paid attention to in human society."


    ��


    "Understood, this is the difference between men and women, and this is the reason why clothes can''t be taken off randomly." Patriarch Bai Sha said seriously.


    Bai Xiuxiu remained silent, her face blushing thoroughly.


    She didn''t understand anything before, but now that her mother has taught her, she understands everything.


    Recalling what she had done before, she felt her face burning red.


    It''s too embarrassing to see Luo Yu again.


    Bai Xiuxiu imagined, what kind of mentality did the other party have when he saw her stupid look at that time?


    Her pair of soft, boneless jade hands covered her cheeks.


    "Mom, do you think Brother Yu will treat me as a fool?"


    "Probably will." Patriarch White Shark gave her a white look, and said bitterly: "You are so active in throwing yourself into your arms. It would be strange if he didn''t treat you as a fool."


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    Bai Xiuxiu''splexion changed instantly, and her mood obviously sank.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark said thoughtfully: "Speaking of which, this human seems to be pretty good."


    "For ordinary people to see you so beautiful, I''m afraid they would have been hungry for food. I didn''t expect this man to have such deep concentration to hold back. It''s really amazing."


    "He refreshed my understanding of human beings."


    "The most important thing is that this man is willing to give such a shocking treasure and transformation grass to me and you."


    The Patriarch of the White Shark looked at the strange golden scales in front of him. It deeply understood the effect of this thing on their entire group, and even more understood how terrifying the actual value of this thing was.


    "Mom, it''s true that he gave me the transformation grass, but he lent you your golden scales temporarily."


    The Patriarch of the White Shark said angrily: "You haven''t even started a family yet, and your elbows are turning outward?"


    "No...no." Bai Xiuxiu responded in a low voice.


    "Daughter, you look into mother''s eyes."


    "Ah? What''s the matter." Bai Xiuxiu was puzzled.


    "Tell mom the truth, do you already have a good impression of this human being?" the white shark patriarch asked.


    "No, I''m a sea soul beast, how can I like a human being I just met." Bai Xiuxiu responded in six games.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark shook his head again and again, and sighed: "Daughter, you can''t hide the look in your eyes when you like someone, and you can''t hide it from your mother."


    "I didn''t." Bai Xiuxiu bit her lip and denied it.


    "Not much to say."


    "Mom actually doesn''t object to your liking him..."


    "To be honest, I really don''t understand this human being."


    "You are young, but your strength is unfathomable. He can give away all kinds of treasures that ordinary people can''t see easily."


    "This son is by no meansparable to ordinary people, let alone the white sharks of our group."


    "The most important thing is. Have you noticed the Sea God Trident between his brows? This represents the true inheritor of the god, and the future is limitless."


    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head, "Mom, I didn''t think about it that much. I just have a feeling that I like doing things with Brother Yu."


    "Women''s university is not allowed to stay, it doesn''t matter to you, everything is up to you to decide." Patriarch White Shark relieved.


    "I decide for myself?"


    The white shark patriarch said speechlessly: "Can you stop acting so excited suddenly, your eyes are shining."


    "Howe..." Bai Xiuxiu looked very shy, "Mom, if there is nothing to do here, I will go to Brother Yu first."


    "Crack, click!"


    This is the heartbreaking voice of the Patriarch of the White Shark. I have taken care of my daughter for so many years. I won''t be poached away by the other party in one night.


    She let out a long sigh.


    "Go, go, go."


    "If you stay with me for a few more days, I feel like I''ll be mad at you."


    "Hee hee, don''t be angry, my daughter still loves you." Bai Xiuxiu went up and hugged the arm of Patriarch Bai Sha.


    The white shark patriarch pinched her petite Qiong nose, smiled wryly and said:


    "You, you must be careful, don''t show your hot body in front of others, even Luo Yu."


    "Okay." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her beautiful big eyes like a good baby.


    She asked: "Mom, didn''t you say you''ve seen a real sea **** before?"


    "Yes." Patriarch White Shark nodded, "I was the Sea God''s mount back then, so I haven''t seen anything before."


    "You feel that at the same time, which one is more powerful, Brother Yu or Sea God."


    The white shark patriarch took a deep breath.


    "Although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to say that this son''s strength and talent are far superior to that of Lord Seagod."


    "Really amazing."


    "Hee hee." Bai Xiuxiu smiled sweetly.


    "I praised him, what are you happy about?" The white shark patriarch was speechless.


    Bai Xiuxiu has a straight and plump small chest with confidence.


    "Because he is my boyfriend."


    The Patriarch of the White Shark was about to reprimand him when his eyes rolled and his expression and attitude changed drastically.


    "Daughter, leave as soon as you have nothing to do, and go to your Brother Yu."


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted, "You still haven''t taught me a lot, how can I leave now."


    "Go, let him teach you." The patriarch of the white shark figured it out now.


    If the daughter is really together with Luo Yu, the sessor of the sea god, then the future will be bad.


    It is hoped to be a god.


    In other words, if her daughter hadn''t gotten involved with Luo Yu first, she would have an idea now.


    ��


    On the other side, Bo Saixi has brought everyone to a strange ce on Sea God Ind.

 Chapter 542: Bo Saixis strength, can this hold up?

    Chapter 542 Bo Saixi''s strength, can this hold up?


    "This... what is this ce?"


    Purple Pearl opened her small cherry mouth, looking forward with some surprise.


    What appeared in front of everyone was a valley sunken into Sea God Ind.


    Outside is the endless sea.


    The valley is sunken into the ind from the shore, about hundreds of meters deep, surrounded by ck stones, just stepping on it, you can feel the hardness not inferior to steel.


    Of course, these were not enough to surprise Purple Pearl so much.


    What really shocked her was the spectacr sight of the stormy waves crashing against the shore in the valley sunken into the sea god.


    I don''t know why, but once the calm water outside Sea God Ind enters this valley, it will immediately turn into raging waves.


    The highest wave was several hundred meters long, and carrying astonishing force, it mmed heavily on the dark rocks, making a rumbling sound.


    The majestic and vast power of nature makes the few people here look extremely small.


    Bo Saixi walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    "This is the ce where you took the third test. It''s called Furious Waves, and it''s one of the wonders of Sea God Ind."


    "The ck valley in front of you was actually washed out by the waves of the sea."


    "Under the impact of day and night, the rock here is as hard as iron, and the density is extremely high. The same volume is almostparable to silver for forging weapons."


    Luo Yu nodded, "It''s interesting."


    Bo Saixi said: "Your task this time is to fight against this great force of nature, don''t be careless."


    "After all, you may not care about one shock, but hundreds of thousands of shocks."


    "You know, your task is to endure a whole year of tidal body training here."


    Luo Yu waved his hand casually, and said nonchntly: "There''s nothing to say, let''s start now."


    Bo Saixi seemed to have gradually gotten used to Luo Yu''s swift and resolute actions.


    Nor ink.


    Jade hand stretches forward and raises upwards.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be an induction in the ck valley, and as the ground trembled, an extremely thick heavy silver pir rose.


    Even if five big men hug each other, they probably won''t be able to form a circle.


    After careful observation, the top of the heavy silver pir looks like a cross, with five gray rings on it.


    "Is this to tie my Brother Yu here to withstand the attack of the waves?" Purple Pearl frowned and asked with concern.


    "Yes." Bo Saixi nodded.


    "Who can withstand this continuous resistance for a year, if you don''t get killed by the tide, you will starve to death." Purple Pearl was very dissatisfied.


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs were silent. They learned to be smart this time, and kept their mouths tightly shut, not giving Luo Yu a chance to p them in the face.


    Luo Yu''s various extraordinary performances have already cast a shadow of frustration on their hearts.


    Purple Pearl is about to negotiate with Bo Saixi again.


    On the other side, Luo Yu had already stepped out and stood on the silver pir in the valley.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s start quickly, I will try the power of this wave first."


    Purple Pearl couldn''t help rolling her eyes, could it be that the legendary artist is bold.


    Since her man had already made a decision, she stopped talking and stepped aside obediently.


    Bosexi circted his soul power and prated into the Shenyin pir.


    In an instant, the entire pir erupted with bright silver light, and Luo Yu felt his body tense. Five gray rings sped his neck, waist, feet and two wrists respectively, restricting his movement.


    "Let''s step aside first."


    Bo Saixi led the crowd to a high ce, and looked at Luo Yu in the valley from a distance.


    The assessment has already begun.


    A 100-meter-high turbulent wave rushed towards Luo Yu like a wolf like a tiger.


    smashed into his body.


    The whole body was bound to the silver pir, facing the raging waves, Luo Yu did not change his expression, eager to try.


    "Boom!"


    The waves bombarded Luo Yu head-on with huge force, and the water sshed, roaring in the valley.


    "Tsk, the strength of this wave doesn''t look good." Luo Yu''s hair was dripping with water, and his face showed ack of interest.


    "This is just the beginning, the most powerful is yet toe." Bo Saixi reminded.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "You''re wee, let the storm be more violent."


    "Boom!"


    The wavesing from the sea are one wave after another, each wave is stronger than thest wave, and each wave is no less than a soul sage making a full attack.


    Continuous washing hit Luo Yu''s body.


    Zizhu''s eyelids twitched when she saw it.


    If it were her to go up and endure this body training method, any one of the waves could hit her so that her blood would surge.


    And the man of his family seems to be unscathed until now.


    The Seven Sacred Pirs were silent, their eyelids twitched.


    They all experienced tidal body training back then, and they barely passed the test after suffering countless hardships.


    As a result, the waves this guy endured were obviously stronger than they were back then, but there was no such thing as a big fart?


    For a while, everyone had deep doubts about Luo Yu''s strength.


    "Not strong enough, this strength is too weak, not enough to tickle my itch." Luo Yu talked on the silver pir, as if he was on vacation, without any pressure.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded from the sea level, and a huge wave of hundreds of feet swept out, with a scale and power far exceeding ten times that of the previous one.


    Bringing the overbearing power of nature, he smashed at Luo Yu from all directions, as if to crush him into a flesh in an instant.


    Purple Pearl couldn''t help covering her eyes, feeling too nervous.


    Bo Saixi and the Seven Sacred Pirs stared at this side.


    "Crash!"


    After the huge waves washed away, the entire valley was constantly shaking.


    Luo Yu was attached to the silver pir unscathed, shaking his head repeatedly.


    "No power, no taste."


    "With this kind of power, it is impossible to have the effect of body training."


    The corners of Bo Saixi and the others'' mouths twitched.


    "This guy... must be... what kind of physical strength."


    "What kind of physical body can ignore tidal body training like this."


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yu yelled at Bo Saixi: "Can you let the waves rush over with more force, otherwise it won''t be enough to tickle you."


    "Forehead��"


    Bo Saixi was surprised for a moment.


    Other peoplee here because they are afraid that the waves will be too powerful and their bodies will not be able to carry them.


    This guy is good, but he still doesn��t like it, please add strength?


    "It can''t be added anymore, this is already the maximum strength."


    Luo Yu said dissatisfiedly: "This is not possible. The tide has no effect on body training for me, and it is meaningless to me to be locked here for a year. It is just a waste of time."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Bo Saixi felt that there was something in Luo Yu''s words.


    Luo Yu said: "I think you can use your soul power to bless the waves and double the impact of the waves. The assessment requires me to practice tidal body training for a year. Then you can increase the power of the waves by three hundred times. Wouldn''t it be possible for me toplete it in one day?" Can you end the test early?"


    "I''ll do it, is that okay?" The guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs was startled by Luo Yu''s thoughts.


    Any fool knows which test will be more difficult.


    The power of the waves has increased by three hundred times, and they will be shot to death instantly even if they go up.


    How dare this guy?


    Is this starting to increase the difficulty of your own test again?

 Chapter 543: A hundred times the tide body training, how about scraping for me?

    Chapter 543 Hundred-fold tidal body training, how about scraping me?


    The Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs waspletely frightened by Luo Yu''s bold idea.


    Can''t help but exim.


    "Hiss��"


    "Is this guy crazy? He didn''t do this even if he died."


    "Increase the power of tidal body training by three hundred times, let alone a year of impact, and an hour of impact will be bloody, not human."


    Purple Pearl''s eyelids twitched, her mouth opened as a cherry, she couldn''t believe Luo Yu was so courageous.


    Bo Saixi''s heart was fluctuating, and he couldn''t help confirming: "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Are you kidding us?" Bo Saixi asked again.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, hurry up, let''s start directly, I''m in a hurry."


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help but said: "Let''s y for fun, let''s make trouble, don''t make fun of the Seagod Examination."


    "Even if this tidal body training does not harm your body for a short period of time, your body may not be able to withstand the continuous impact."


    "If the power is increased by three hundred times, the gods will easily be unable to withstand it."


    The yfulness at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth disappeared, and his expression became a little serious.


    "I''m not kidding, I can''t bear to stay here for a year."


    "Early double the impact and end early, there is nothing to hesitate."


    The seven guardians of the holy pir looked at each other with astonishment on their faces.


    When they participated in the tidal body training assessment, they wished that the power would be weaker, and they were so scared that they would die, for fear that if they couldn''t hold on, they would die.


    This guy is so nice, he asked to increase the power of tidal shock, and the reason he gave was just to save time?


    Seahorse Douluo muttered to himself.


    Does this guy really have such strength?


    Wouldn''t it be pretending to use life.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what others think, he just wants to end the assessment quickly, and there are other ns topleteter.


    He and Gu Yuena killed a god, who knows when the God Realm will find out, of course they must improve their strength as soon as possible.


    And that Tang San who was beaten into a dog by him didn''t know where he was abducted by an unknown existence, so he had to be on guard all the time.


    Bo Saixi hesitated for a long time, but in the end she couldn''t resist Luo Yu, so she bit her lip and agreed to the request.


    "I can help you increase the impact of the waves, but I will add it little by little. Once you feel stressed and your body is failing, you can stop at any time."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, a half-smile.


    "Men, you can''t say no."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi didn''t understand, but the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs had a strange expression, muttering to himself that it was you.


    The high priest dared to repeatedly molested.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The sea breeze roared through the valley of the ck reef, and Luo Yu''s whole body was locked on the thick heavy silver column by the silver ring.


    On the other side, Bo Saixi was floating in the air, with her long hair flowing and her beautiful eyes closed.


    The fiery and slim body under the red robe exudes a tyrannical and turbulent aura.


    "Shua!"


    Bo Saixi suddenly opened his eyes, and the sea behind him exploded, setting off a thousandyers of huge waves.


    "Boom!"


    Circles of soul rings spiraled up from under her body.


    ck ck ck ck...


    The series of ck soul rings made everyone tremble with fear, Purple Pearl covered her mouth, she didn''t expect that the High Priest of Sea God Ind had such a powerful configuration of soul rings.


    When the ninth blood-red light appeared, everyone was even more shocked, and the aura on Bo Saixi''s body had already risen to the extreme.


    The turbulent sea waves behind him have rolled up to the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and it is extremely terrifying.


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs in the distance couldn''t help but backed away, fearful of being identally injured.


    They are now very doubtful whether Luo Yu can withstand such a terrifying tidal impact.


    Seahorse Douluo felt that he might go up to deliver food, and he could easily be bombarded and killed by Bo Saixi''s three or five tidal waves.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s face was tense.


    With this kind of imposing tide, he felt that let alone insisting on twelve hours of uninterrupted flushing, even insisting on a dozen breaths would be torn apart.


    As for Purple Pearl, she already clenched her fists, her eyelids twitched, and her red lips were tightly pressed together.


    Originally, she had confidence in Luo Yu, who had repeatedly created miracles, but seeing Bo Saixi''s terrifying aura like hell, she hesitated a little.


    "Luo Yu, have you really thought about it!" Bo Saixi''s voice was thunderous, exploding in the air, her silver hair floating, like a real majestic goddess.


    Luo Yu yawned with azy expression.


    "Hurry up, charging is so slow, if you don''te over, I will fall asleep."


    Bo Saixi froze for a moment.


    Seahorse Douluo waspletely speechless.


    "Damn it, you''re pretending, you''re too pretending!"


    "By the way, this kid has such a big heart, can he not see such a high wave? Is he really not panicking?"


    "Okay, then as you wish."


    Bo Saixi waved his hand, and a terrifying roar came from the thousands ofyers of waves behind him. The entire Sea God Ind shook ordingly, and countless sea spirit beasts were startled.


    The tidal body training before is already full of power, no less than the soul sage''s shot.


    Now the giant wave blessed by Bo Saixi is even more terrifying, even the Titled Douluo dare not confront it head-on.


    "Boom boom!"


    The overwhelming waves crashed on Luo Yu mercilessly.


    Layer afteryer, it kept washing his body.


    The guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs looked numb in his scalp and his back felt cold.


    "This stepping on the horse is body training? This is clearly fatal."


    Seahorse Douluo''s face turned pale.


    "Just kidding, who can withstand this power for a whole day."


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked at him, "Old horse, you said that this kid resisted such a terrifying impact without even screaming or groaning. Could it be that he has been knocked out or simply died."


    "This..." Seahorse Douluo froze for a moment, and then his eyes became a littleplicated.


    "If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have died a long time ago. If it was this kid, I don''t dare to guess randomly, after all, I have been pped too much in the face before."


    "Am I shameless!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo patted his shoulder.


    "Old brother, rx a little bit, don''t get overwhelmed."


    "Isn''t itmon for people to be pped in the face when they walk in the rivers andkes? It''s no big deal."


    "Oh." Seahorse Douluo rolled his eyes, "It''s easy to say, because it wasn''t your face that was hit."


    At this time, Bo Saixi stopped and waited for a while because he was worried that Luo Yu would not be able to bear it.


    Seeing this, Sea Dragon Douluo smiled dryly at Seahorse Douluo: "Come on, old horse, let''s not argue about this, hurry up and see if that kid is dead, let me see, if he doesn''t die, he will lose his skin."


    As a result, the sea water in the valley receded, and when he saw Luo Yu who was unharmed on the sinking silver pir, the smile on his face gradually froze.


    "Tsk. If you don''t die, you will lose your skin?" Seahorse Douluo asked with a smile.


    "Eh..." Sea Dragon Douluo was speechless.


    Luo Yu''s shout also came out in a timely manner.


    "Don''t stop, how can you stop?"


    Bo Saixi said in surprise: "You...Are you okay?"


    Luo Yu twisted his neck, and there was a crisp clicking sound.


    "Did you hold back your hands? You always feel that you don''t have enough strength."


    "Scraping me all the time, when will this third assessment be over?"

 Chapter 544: The divine body is astonishing, the fourth test of the Nine Trials of the Sea God!

    Chapter 544 The divine body is amazing, the fourth test of the Nine Trials of the Sea God!


    "Gua...Gua Sha?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s description of the attack that made everyone''s faces change just now, Seahorse Douluo''s mentality burst a little.


    I was terrified just now, and I was deeply afraid of being identally injured. Did you tell that an attack of that intensity is called scraping?


    This is a change of direction to prove that we are trash?


    The other guardians of the holy pir were also speechless, they were all muttering in their hearts, is Luo Yu a monster? Why is it so perverted.


    Bo Saixi came with a deep gaze, and looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    She wanted to see what kind of creature this guy became, and why his physical strength was so scary at a young age.


    She knows how much strength she exerted just now, and how strong the impact of the thousand waves is.


    As a result, this man didn''t even hurt a single hair?


    "Don''t be dazed, start now."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s urging voice, Bo Saixi bit the tip of her tongue and withdrew from the shock.


    This time, he didn''t hold back his hands anymore, and stimted his soul power, directly increasing the power of the tide to 300 times the initial one, which really met Luo Yu''s requirements.


    "Boom!"


    The waves this time were so powerful that they were even more terrifying than before.


    The moment the impact came, fine cracks appeared on the extremely solid ck reef on the ground.


    "Crash!"


    In the valley, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded, and the sound of the waves was deafening, stirring in all directions and spreading across the ind.


    Seahorse Douluo stared, and said fearfully.


    "This horse riding is outrageous, who can resist for a whole day, **** it."


    During the invasion of the waves, Luo Yu''s voice came out.


    "Hiss��"


    "This is sour!"


    "Stimte."


    "Ah this..."


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs looked at each other, feeling that this matter was outrageous.


    This violent tide is so frightening, you can��t stand the ck reefs that have been washed thousands of times on the ground.


    Your old man is still humming?


    This ecstatic voice made everyone feel that Luo Yu was not taking part in the test, but enjoying a bath and massage.


    Everyone is numb.


    The impact of the tide continued, wave after wave, and never stopped.


    Everyone was already numb. They really didn''t expect that Luo Yu would be able to persevere if he said that he insisted, and he could resist for so long.


    I couldn''t help feeling admiration in my heart, it was really amazing.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help showing awe in his eyes.


    Gradually, there was no movement of Luo Yu in the tide.


    Hai Long Douluo couldn''t help but said: "Why haven''t heard the sound from inside for so long, maybe he can''t hold on anymore."


    "Probably not." Seahorse Douluo hesitated.


    Sea Dragon Douluo dragged his chin.


    "Maybe I''m gritting my teeth and insisting, I don''t have the energy to make other voices."


    Purple Pearl put her hands around her mouth in the shape of a trumpet, running her soul power and shouting loudly, mixed with the crashing roar of the waves.


    "Brother Yu, are you okay, why is there no sound, if you can''t hold on anymore, you must say it."


    After a few breaths, a response came out.


    "Don''t worry, I dozed off just now, so I didn''t make a sound."


    "Huh?" Purple Pearl was taken aback.


    The corners of everyone''s mouths twitched. What kind of **** is this? Shouldn''t it be difficult to live in it, and still sleepy?


    terrible.


    "Xiaoxi, why is the force of the tide getting smaller? Are you dying? You can''t release the water for me." Luo Yu shouted leisurely.


    "Um?"


    "I was worried about you, so I deliberately reduced the power, and you still picked it?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she became angry.


    The soul power on his body can''t help but increase its power to output.


    The waves on the sea were surging, the valley was constantly roaring, and Sea God Ind was always shaking and trembling.


    Time moves backwards.


    From day to night, to the rising of the red sun.


    For a whole day, Bo Saixi never stopped.


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs and Purple Pearl also stayed here all the time, looking at Luo Yu who was being baptized on the silver pir in the valley, his expressions had already be extremelyplicated.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help sighing and said: "It''s been a day...I''ve persisted for a whole day, and this guy really resisted."


    Sea Dragon Douluo nodded.


    "That''s right, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe that a young man canst a whole day in such a terrifying tidal body training."


    Bo Saixi''s red lips turned pale, and the nine soul rings on her body were obviously dimmed.


    She looks fine on the surface.


    But there were already waves in his heart.


    Soul power is always being consumed.


    She, who is in charge of controlling the waves and tides, can hardly hold on anymore, how can this man hold on.


    How did the man do it, is this a monster?


    Bo Saixi was in a trance.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    "Why do I always feel that this man''s physical strength is even stronger than mine."


    At this time, Sea Dragon Douluo''s ears moved, and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    "Did you hear any strange noises?"


    Sea Star Douluo was puzzled, "Strange sound? Isn''t it just the sound of ocean waves?"


    "No, it''s not just the sound of ocean waves!" Sea Dragon Douluo listened attentively.


    Everyone wondered, and they heard a strange noise.


    "Boom...boom...boom!"


    There was a muffled sound mixed with the roar of the crashing waves, and it was really hard to hear it if you didn''t listen carefully.


    "Where did this sounde from? Why do I feel that the sound is getting louder?" Sea Dragon Douluo said in surprise.


    After Sea Star Douluo listened carefully, he stretched out his finger and aimed at the past.


    "It seems to be...over there?"


    "Over there?"


    Everyone followed their fingers and looked over, and found that it was the center of the valley, where Luo Yu was located.


    Traces of light red mist faintly leaked from the sea water.


    The sound of dong dong came from here, and it became more and more intense.


    From the weak sound that needs to be listened carefully to be heard, it finally besparable to the roar of the waves, until it even overwhelms the sound of the waves in the end.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone felt that their heartbeats seemed to be following the rhythm of the sound.


    "What''s going on?" Seahorse Douluo was puzzled.


    Hai Long Douluo hesitated and then said in shock: "This... this can''t be the sound of that kid''s heartbeat?"


    "No way, whose heartbeat is so loud that it can be heard from such a distance?" Haixing Douluo and others shook their heads repeatedly.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, everyone''s bodies trembled, and a thousand waves were sted from the center of the valley, and the power of red energy and blood spread, sweeping the audience.


    The silver ring broke instantly, and the debris shot out in all directions.


    A tall and straight young figure wrapped in the power of rich red energy and blood stood out.


    Bo Saixi''s heart was shaken, and he and everyone looked at the past.


    "Really...really a heartbeat?"


    "This guy...what''s the situation with this guy''s physical body."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect that the super-doubled tidal body training this whole day would actually stimte his physical body and help him achieve a breakthrough.


    Although he only made a breakthrough, for his current divine body, even a breakthrough is extremely difficult, and it is worth celebrating.


    At the same time, the Seagod Trident mark between his eyebrows shed a golden light curtain.

 Chapter 545: This is too confident, so crazy?

    Chapter 545 This is too confident, so crazy?


    "Boom!"


    The valley covered with ck reefs kept trembling, shrouded in huge blood energy.


    Luo Yu was floating in mid-air.


    ck hair danced wildly, with a determined expression, deep eyes shining brightly, and the surging momentum attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Shua!"


    The Seagod Trident between his brows shone with golden light, and a golden light curtain appeared in the air.


    "Congrattions to the examiner who sessfully passed the third test of the Sea God''s Nine Tests: Tidal Body Training."


    "Reward Seagod Affinity by 15%!"


    Bo Saixi and the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs looked at the message shing on the golden light curtain with some surprise.


    "It''s really done?"


    "This method really works?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help muttering, "It turns out that Lord Seagod''s assessment can be passed in this way to shorten the time."


    Bo Saixi looked back and retorted: "You call this taking advantage of loopholes?"


    "If you want to take advantage of loopholes, you have to have this ability."


    "Eh..." Sea Dragon Douluo closed his mouth resentfully.


    Bo Saixi snorted coldly.


    "If you think he passed the examination by chance, you can try everything he faced just now."


    "No...no need."


    Sea Dragon Douluo pushed his hands to stop, shaking his head repeatedly, like a rattle drum.


    He was really afraid that Bo Saixi would be serious, if he was tied to the heavy silver pir, it would be the end of the game.


    "Humph!"


    Bo Saixi withdrew her morous eyes and cast them on Luo Yu again, her mood became extremelyplicated.


    When I first met this guy, I thought he was an ordinary maind soul master, that is, he was more handsome.


    Maybe just a little bit of talent.


    But what this man did next was to refresh her cognition for an unknown number of years.


    First, he passed through the thousand and one steps shrouded in the Seagod''s Light and climbed to the top of Seagod Mountain.


    Then passed the blockade of the Demon Soul Great White Shark group in a way that no one expected.


    In the end, he even used this extremely unbelievable perverted method to resist the tidal body training test.


    Bo Saixi knew it very well.


    This can no longer be described with the words ''remarkable''.


    Looking at the mighty blood on Luo Yu''s body, she was secretly startled.


    Not to mention the cultivation of soul power, this man''s physical strength is probably enough to crush everyone present.


    He is so young, how did he cultivate such a terrifying body!


    The ferocious beast will not be so strong.


    Bo Saixi had deep doubts about Luo Yu''s strength, and unconsciously aroused strong curiosity in her heart.


    This man is too mysterious.


    She has a feeling that she can''t wait to get to know this man fully.


    "Shua!"


    The golden subtitles in mid-air quickly changed again.


    "Sea God''s Nine Trials, Fourth Trial: Peak Shark and Whale Battle, assisting the Demonic Great White Shark Group to kill the Demonic Killer Whale King in the Demonic Killer Whale Group."


    "Reward: 10% Seagod Affinity."


    "This this��"


    When everyone saw the assessment task clearly, their pupils constricted and they were shocked.


    Sea Dragon Douluo pinched his thigh.


    Open mouth exaggeratedly.


    "This assessment is too scary, it''s going to push Luo Yu into the pit of fire."


    "Exactly."


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but nodded, swallowing.


    "The evil killer whale king, that terrifying and brutal guy, has killed many sea spirit beasts on this coast and is still intact. His strength is so-so. Even if the seven of us go together, it will be difficult to deal with it. Wouldn''t it be a death sentence for Luo Yu to go there? .��


    Sea Illusion Douluo and the others shook their heads one after another.


    "This assessment is a bit overdone, it''s a bit too difficult."


    "As soon as I saw Luo Yu''s assessment, I felt that the test we faced back then was the same as ying house, the difference between heaven and earth."


    Sea Star Douluo couldn''t help muttering.


    "Why do I feel that Lord Seagod doesn''t want him to pass the test, as if he sincerely wants his life?"


    "Hush! You can''t talk nonsense about this." Seahorse Douluo hurried over and covered his mouth, while looking around hastily, and finally said cautiously: "Although I think so too, you can''t say it."


    Bo Saixi''s majestic and cold voice came.


    "You guys, don''t gossiping behind the scenes. Lord Seagod naturally has his reasons for doing this. You can''t specte on your own."


    "I''ll understandter." Seven Sacred Pirs tensed up and responded nervously.


    Bo Saixi nodded on the surface, his face seemed to be normal, but he was also surprised in his heart.


    How could Lord Seagod set this kind of test for this man.


    The evil killer whale king has already reached the level of a beast. It is unfathomable, cruel and cunning at the same time.


    There are countless younger brothers.


    It is not difficult to defeat, but it is not easy to kill.


    Purple Pearl was a little dazed, and didn''t understand why everyone was so nervous, so she couldn''t help asking: "Excuse me, who is the evil killer whale king, and is he very powerful?"


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help sighing, and sighed: "Your little boyfriend is going to be difficult this time. Although he has great strength and talent, the evil killer whale king is a troublesome existence for us all. Apart from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, this beast has the most terrifying strength."


    "Huh?" Purple Pearl clenched her little hands nervously, her face turning pale.


    "Swipe!"


    A swift shadow flickered in the air, and stood beside Purple Pearl in the blink of an eye.


    The person who came was Luo Yu, the overflowing blood energy had been absorbed into the body, and the breath was not visible.


    If it weren''t for the sky-defying appearance that is too eye-catching, the tall and straight body is really perfect, and it looks no different from ordinary people.


    He squeezed Zizhu''s little hand and shook his head slowly.


    "Pearl, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "This task is not difficult."


    "Not difficult?" The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs stared together.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help asking: "Brother, do you know the strength of that evil killer whale king?"


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    "It''s just an evil animal, why should you care about it."


    "Why does it feel like you are more nervous than me."


    Seahorse Douluo fell silent.


    You say that, why do you look like I''m cowardly?


    "Brother Yu, is it really all right?" Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes gleamed with worry.


    Luo Yu patted her catkin.


    "Don''t worry, I will set off to find that evil animal."


    Bo Saixi shouted: "Didn''t the assessment instructions remind you that you can ask the Demon Soul Great White Shark n for assistance? What are you doing alone?"


    "The evil killer whale is not a single-handed beast, but a whole group of extremely vicious."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome."


    "I think I can go by myself."


    "what?"


    Sea Horse Douluo and Sea Dragon Douluo nced at each other, wondering if they heard it wrong.


    What strength do you have, dare to say such words?


    They thought so in their hearts, but they didn''t say it.


    After all, Luo Yu has been hit many times, and he has be more cautious when speaking.


    Just as Luo Yu was about to set off alone despite dissuasion, the surrounding waves began to roll.


    One after another, the great white sharks of the devil soul swam quickly from a distance, and soon rushed to the front.


    A stunning young girl wearing a Luo Yu green shirt also emerged from the water.


    White and shallow jade feet, apanied by slender round legs stepping on the water...

 Chapter 546: Almost Shura field, a sensible purple pearl, not worth one

    Chapter 546 Almost Shura Field, the sensible Purple Pearl, not worth mentioning the killer whale king!


    "Ah, herees a group of draggers."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "Um?"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others were speechless after hearing this.


    Is this kid''s head broken by tidal body training?


    What a helper.


    The strength of the Demon Soul Great White Shark group is not bad. If you say they are slowing down, isn''t that purely a joke?


    Bo Saixi had weird eyes, she was a little suspicious.


    Couldn''t it be that Luo Yu passed the first three tests too easily, causing him to start to swell.


    It doesn''t feel like it either.


    But where does the man''s self-confidencee from?


    I don''t really think that I can easily deal with the evil killer whale king, right? That would be a bit too whimsical.


    "Brother Yu, Xiuxiu is looking for you again."


    At this time, the beautiful young **** the sea came over with her slender white and tender legs, and quickly ran to Luo Yu''s side.


    Ignoring the eyes of everyone around him, he jumped up and jumped into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Doesn''t shy away from people at all.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    This girl is only wearing his coat, which is vacuum.


    Such a hug...it''s a little...a little exciting!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    Sea Horse Douluo and the others were envious, what kind of a god-level beauty is this kid, why did such a beautiful womane and throw himself into his arms.


    Bo Saixi keenly suspected the origin of this girl, after all, she appeared with the Demon Soul Great White Shark group.


    "Xiuxiu, there are still so many people here, youe down first."


    Although it felt very exciting, Luo Yu was still not used to being surrounded by people, especially Bai Xiuxiu kept rubbing back and forth, which made him somewhat embarrassed.


    "No, Xiuxiu likes the smell of you."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s petite nose rubbed against Luo Yu''s cor. In her mind, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with this move.


    But this scene really stimted everyone present.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others were so envious that they were about to cry.


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth secretly. This man first asked herself to call him husband, and then kissed herself. It''s only been a day, and he found a new love?


    Purple Pearl pursed her red lips, full of strong jealousy, and her beautiful eyes were already bursting into mes. If it weren''t for the scruples about men''s feelings, she would now have the heart to tear Bai Xiuxiu into pieces.


    Of course, it��s not them who suffer the most. It��s the Demon Soul Great White Shark n and the leader of the White Shark n at sea.


    Seeing his daughter make such a bold and bold move in front of so many people, the Patriarch of the White Shark had the urge to turn around and run away, denying his daughter.


    I regret not doing the enlightenment education in advance, this time I am ashamed.


    She is a mother, she has no face to be a shark.


    Finally, Luo Yu still couldn''t resist the focused eyes from all around, and pulled Bai Xiuxiu down, and settled down beside her.


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted her ruddy mouth, thinking that Luo Yu was so petty that she couldn''t even hug her.


    "Who are you?" Purple Pearl approached and asked cautiously.


    "I''m Brother Yu''s girlfriend." Bai Xiuxiu said as it should.


    "What?" Although Zizhu guessed it, she still felt sore when she heard the result.


    Not noisy, but turned his resentful eyes to Luo Yu.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s scalp numb.


    He didn''t expect this Shura Field either.


    "Pearl, you listen to my exnation."


    "It''s okay, Brother Yu, you are busy with business first, and we will exin slowly when we go back tonight."


    Hearing Purple Pearl''s words, Luo Yu felt ufortable.


    It would be fine if the woman held him ountable fiercely, but it was this sensible way of pampering him that made him feel bad.


    Luo Yu took the initiative to hug Zizhuzhu''s shoulder.


    "Pearl, don''t worry, no matter when, I will never let you down."


    Purple Pearl nodded lightly, looking at him with beautiful eyes resentful.


    "Although you are a scumbag, I always believe what you say."


    "..."


    Luo Yu wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, let it go. To refute at this time, isn''t it just looking for trouble.


    He is very close to Purple Pearl.


    Bo Saixi on the other side was very delicate.


    I always feel a little unhappy, as if my things have been robbed.


    I want to say something, but I don''t know what to say, and I have no position to speak.


    The White Shark patriarch''s mentality exploded even more.


    You human being is too arrogant. Just after hugging my daughter, you hooked up with another human woman here?


    What made her most angry was that her silly daughter just stood there in a daze, like a piece of wood.


    Patriarch White Shark gritted his teeth for a while.


    I can''t wait to go into battle and guide myself.


    Silly girl.


    You don''t even know what fighting for favor is?


    From now on, can I please men and have a family throne?


    After repeatedly looking at Bai Xiuxiu, Bo Saixi turned to ask the seven guardians of the holy pir.


    "I remember that there are no such beautiful girls on our ind."


    "No, really not."


    The guardians of the seven sacred pirs all shook their heads, ndering themselves.


    If there were such a beautiful woman, they would have flocked to pursue her long ago.


    Where is it the turn of Luo Yu, ater, to attack.


    Can they still y bachelor?


    Bo Saixi was confused.


    Pointing to Bai Xiuxiu, he asked Luo Yu.


    "You haven''t left the ind, so where did you know her?"


    Luo Yu didn''t hide anything, and exined Bai Xiuxiu''s background to Bo Saixi and the others.


    Everyone was shocked again.


    "You mean, you helped herplete her transformation in one night?"


    "how can that be."


    Bo Saixi''s heart was shaken, and the guardian of the seven sacred pirs only felt that this kind of thing was too inconceivable.


    "Is there anything impossible, isn''t this girl just standing here." Luo Yu shrugged.


    Seahorse Douluo seemed to have an epiphany for a moment.


    "Is this the highest state of the old woman? Create a woman without a woman?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "These are irrelevant, there is nothing to talk about."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Sea Dragon Douluo opened his mouth, "It doesn''t matter?"


    They know how difficult it is to transform a soul beast, and they know even more how powerful the ability to transform a soul beast overnight is.


    They were about to ask a few more questions like curious babies, but Luo Yu had already walked out.


    "Patriarch White Shark, is this trip to hunt down the evil killer whale king?"


    "Exactly."


    Patriarch White Shark had countless things toin about Luo Yu in his heart, but when Luo Yu spoke to her seriously, she couldn''t help but answered honestly.


    As if facing an absolute superior.


    She narrated in a deep voice:


    "The evil killer whale and our n have umted a long-standing enmity, and the feud is irreconcble, but I have to admit that its n is far stronger than our n."


    "If it weren''t for them not daring to approach Sea God Ind, I''m afraid we would have been eaten away by them long ago."


    "If we really want to deal with them, we must have a long-term n. We have to think of a good n to have a chance ofpleting the task."


    Luo Yu shook his head, calmly said:


    "How dare a mere evil animal make trouble."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I can go alone."


    "You just need to tell me where it is active."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent words made everyone in the Demon Soul Great White Shark n dumbfounded, their eyes widened.


    I wonder if I heard it wrong.

 Chapter 547: Everyone questioned, you think the sea is your back garden

    Chapter 547 Everyone questioned, do you think the sea is your back garden?


    The Patriarch of the White Shark looked at Luo Yu floating in the air in a daze.


    She wondered if this guy really listened to what she just said.


    If the evil killer whale king is really a soft persimmon, it is his turn to take action, and the demon soul great white shark family will be wiped out by them.


    The white shark patriarch said:


    "Well, you shoulde down first, let''s make a n."


    Luo Yu looked down.


    Shaking his head slightly.


    "Do you think I''m not sure about taking down that beast?"


    The Patriarch of the White Shark was speechless for a while.


    To be honest, she is full of doubts about Luo Yu now.


    It''s not that she doesn''t recognize Luo Yu''s strength, but that she knows the evil killer whale king very well, and that guy doesn''t know any morals.


    If you dare to go alone, it will shamelessly bring all the nsmen to swarm up.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Luo Yu.


    And once it feels that it can''t beat you, it will immediately dive to the bottom of the sea and escape quickly, vicious and cunning.


    "To be on the safe side, let''se down first." The White Shark patriarch patiently dissuaded him.


    Luo Yu looked at the worried and timid look of the Patriarch of the White Shark, shook his head again and again, and sighed.


    Turning his gaze to the beautiful girl with snow-white skin.


    "Xiuxiu, do you know the location of the evil killer whale king?"


    "I know." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her beautiful eyes and replied without thinking.


    "Can."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Patriarch White Shark was taken aback for a moment, thinking about what Luo Yu meant.


    The reaction came in the next second.


    It turned out to be a beat slower, and a blue light shed in the air, shing past her.


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Xiuxiu disappeared in front of her eyes, and was taken to another ce in mid-air by Luo Yu.


    "You don''t want to take my daughter to die!" The White Shark patriarch shouted nervously into the air.


    Luo Yu hugged the beauty in his arms with one arm, with the corners of his mouth raised, showing an evil smile.


    "Just put your heart in your stomach, I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    "What are you going to do, there are so many sharks on the other side, you can''t go by yourself!" The white shark patriarch shouted hastily.


    Luo Yu lowered his eyebrows to look at the delicate face in his arms, and met those clear and beautiful eyes.


    "Xiuxiu, do you have the guts toe with me?"


    Bai Xiuxiu''s pretty face was a little nervous, and she pursed her red lips and said, "Brother Yu, the strength of that evil killer whale is indeed terrifying, our family has actually hated it for a long time, and wished to get rid of it soon, but we have never been able to do it. "


    "It''s done this time." Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the man''s handsome and extraordinary beauty at close range, and her mind inexplicably settled down, creating a great sense of trust.


    "Brother Yu, do you really think it''s okay to go by yourself? My mother and my n can help you."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "They are too weak, and they are easy to affect my output."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu opened her mouth.


    The sharks became agitated for a moment, couldn''t help grinding their teeth, they looked down on people too much, no, they looked down on sharks too much.


    The mood of the white shark patriarch also fluctuated.


    "Look, is this human speaking humannguage?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo muttered, "This kid really dares to say, what strength, he doesn''t pay attention to the helpers appointed by the Sea God."


    "you shut up."


    Bo Saixi red back at him, and Sea Dragon Douluo immediately snapped.


    However, he really didn''t believe that Luo Yu, a continental soul master, could fight against a super beast with the sea as its home field.


    Bai Xiuxiu stared at Luo Yu seriously.


    observed for a long time.


    Didn''t see the slightest fear in the other person''s eyes, nor was there any special excitement, only calm.


    It seems that killing the evil killer whale king has no weight in his heart?


    This��


    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips.


    "Brother Yu, Xiuxiu listens to you, do whatever you say."


    "If you think there is no problem, let''s go."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    reached out her big hand, and squeezed her moist and delicate face.


    "Let''s go, you show me the direction!"


    "It''s disgusting, you hurt from being pinched." Bai Xiuxiu coquettishly pped Luo Yu''s hand away.


    "It''s your fault, it feels so good."


    Luo Yu gave a dryugh, and the Fengshen dragon wings spread out behind flickered, looking for a direction, turning into a blue arc of light and leaving through the air.


    "Gone, really gone?" Sea Dragon Douluo said in astonishment.


    Seahorse Douluo was shocked: "Fuck, this guy is really going to single-handedly be the evil killer whale king? I thought he was just talking."


    Sea Star Douluo hissed while shaking his head.


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He should regret it when he sees the strength of a beast-level sea soul beast."


    Sea Dragon Douluo gritted his teeth.


    "No matter how ruthless this guy is, there shouldn''t be a miracle this time."


    "If the evil killer whale king can be killed by him, what strength does he have? Isn''t this a joke?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes flickered as she looked into the distance.


    do not know why.


    Luo Yu''s confident and charming smile before he left kept shing in his mind.


    "Patriarch...patriarch, patriarch, are they leaving now?"


    In the sea, a huge, devil-spirited great white shark with an aura close to 100,000 years old approached the patriarch and stuttered.


    White Shark Patriarch looked at the direction where Luo Yu was leaving, andined hastily:


    "It doesn''t matter if you are rash, don''t take my daughter with you."


    "My daughter just took shape!"


    "What''s going on with Xiuxiu, it''s okay for this human being to mess around, but she also started messing around."


    "Patriarch, what should we do now, the human beings left us to die."


    "What else can I do, chase after me!" Worried about his daughter''s safety, the chief of the White Shark n immediately gave orders, "All nsmen, follow me immediately to the habitat of the evil killer whale."


    "Boom!"


    The body of the Patriarch White Shark burst into blue light, turning around and rushing out like an arrow leaving the string.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The devil soul great white sharks were also unequivocal, and quickly left their positions, following the white shark patriarch Haohao Tangtang to kill them.


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs, who had been watching from the sidelines, looked at Bo Saixi.


    Sea Dragon Douluo asked, "High Priest, they have all set off, what about us?"


    Bo Saixi gave him a sidelong nce.


    "Have you forgotten the rules of Sea God Ind?"


    "The priests and the guardians of the holy pir must guard the temple and the holy pir, and they are not allowed to leave the ind no matter what."


    "This��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s face was tangled together.


    He was very itchy and wanted to go out to see the result of this battle.


    But he really didn''t have the guts to vite the rules set by the Sea God.


    "I want to see it too, but the rules are the rules, so there''s no way." Bo Saixi said majestically.


    "Sigh... I don''t know who will win, anyway, I can''t see it." Seahorse Douluo felt rather regretful.


    Bo Saixi''s gaze focused.


    "Let''s just wait for the result here. Didn''t the mane back as soon as he said he would go?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes were strange, and he muttered in a low voice: "High Priest, you don''t really believe that guy''s nonsense, do you?"


    "He thought the sea was his back garden, and the killer whale king was his little pet. He didn''t mean to kill if he wanted to, and he woulde back if he said so."


    "You talk too much today." Bo Saixi said indifferently.


    Sea Dragon Douluo trembled.


    Cover your mouth immediately.


    On the other side, a swift blue shadow swept across the sea level and came to a blood-red sea.

 Chapter 548: Bai Xiuxiu was cowardly, and she drew her sword if she disagreed!

    Chapter 548 Bai Xiuxiu is scared, she draws her sword if she disagrees!


    The blood-red sea is filled with **** breath, lifeless, and there is no movement of living things.


    There was a faint neighing sound along with the wind, as if countless souls had just been buried here.


    The sky-blue rapid shadow that pierced the sky manifested itself.


    A young man with a celestial spirit and a dusty temperament is holding a young girl with a beautiful and charming temperament in his arms.


    "Brother Yu, this is the ce."


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at the blood-colored sea below, and pinched Qiong''s nose in disgust. There was both hatred and fear in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Even if Bai Xiuxiu didn''t need to remind him, he could see that this was a ce where the evil killer whales were flooded.


    "Shua!"


    His soul power was condensed in his eyes, and the pupils of good fortune were activated, and two purple-gold beams pierced the void and shone towards the bottom of the sea.


    The scene at the depth of a thousand meters under the sea came into his eyes in an instant.


    Huge terrifying monsters floated there.


    It is twenty or thirty meters long, with gray-ck skin and an extremely thick body.


    They closed their eyes, as if they were recuperating after eating.


    Instead, a group of small demon killer whales more than ten meters long stared at the dark red eyes, baring huge sword-like teeth, wantonly tearing at the body of a huge octopus.


    The octopus struggled desperately, but it was useless. In the blink of an eye, it was torn apart by the evil killer whales, and it was eaten.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were silent in the ancient well, and he crossed the shark group and continued to investigate downwards.


    Soon discovered the purpose of his trip.


    A huge monster over forty meters in size, with a thick and terrifying breath.


    The surface of the skin is surrounded by circles of magic lines, shining with a faint metallic luster, and the fierceness far exceeds that of Bai Xiuxiu''s mother.


    Luo Yu withdrew his gaze.


    I feel the corner of the clothes being gently pulled.


    He turned his head and saw Bai Xiuxiu''s pitiful little eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Xiuxiu?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Xiuxiu shrunk her head, "Brother Yu...how about...let''s go back first and join Mommy and the others first."


    "Scared?"


    "Yes... a bit." Bai Xiuxiu looked at the **** sea with lingering fear, "Would you like to withdraw before those guys find us?"


    "With me here, what are you afraid of." Luo Yu pointed down, "The ones who should be afraid are these beasts."


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Luo Yu with fixed eyes.


    The man''s indifferent and confident expression shocked her a little.


    You must know that the patriarch mother she has always admired the most, has to avoid her edge when encountering the group of evil killer whales, showing unprecedented caution.


    And this man doesn''t seem to care about the other party at all?


    "Brother Yu, what shall we do next?" Bai Xiuxiu was at a loss.


    "You, just stay in my arms."


    "Huh? It''s that simple??" Bai Xiuxiu was surprised.


    "Um."


    Luo Yu hugged Bai Xiuxiu with one arm, and raised his other empty arm.


    "The sword ising!"


    "Kang!"


    There was a sh of light in the palm.


    Swords rang out everywhere, resounding throughout the empty and dead **** sea.


    An ancient long sword appeared.


    Six blood-red soul rings quickly manifested, flickering with strange fluctuations.


    Luo Yu made a decisive move.


    Standing up the long sword, the fourth soul ring was hidden in the long sword, and the appearance of the Heaven Punishing Sword changed drastically in an instant, burning orange-ck fiery mes.


    Fire elements gather rapidly.


    "A sword flows like fire."


    "Cut!"


    Luo Yu swung the Heaven Punishing Sword, a sh of sword light shed across the sky, and the mes soared into the sky.


    In an instant, the sea water exploded in front of him, and was split into two by the me sword light.


    "Prick, prick!"


    The sea water rolled, and arge amount of white water vapor evaporated rapidly and floated into the sky.


    The orange-ck me cannot be extinguished when exposed to water, and continues to burn downwards.


    Soon the evil killer whales in the sea were rmed.


    "Roar!"


    An angry roar came from the bottom of the sea, and the blood-colored sea water shook violently.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Huge demon killer whales resisted the mes and rushed out from the bottom of the sea, spouting purple-ck water droplets from their mouths, bombarding the burning orange-ck mes.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s pupils shrank, and her delicate body trembled subconsciously.


    Luo Yu remained motionless, tightening Bai Xiuxiu''s slender waist.


    "Don''t be afraid, I have everything."


    Soon, the fire was extinguished, and the evil killer whales filled the sea area. Looking around, there were two to three hundred of them.


    Qiqi stared at Luo Yu with dark red eyes, forming an astonishing sense of oppression.


    They didn''t attack immediately, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Google, Google!"


    The sea level first raised countless bubbles, and then huge waves surged.


    A gigantic evil killer whale surfaced, attracting hundreds of evil killer whales roaring together, with surrender and awe in the roar.


    "Brother Yu...it is the evil killer whale king."


    Bai Xiuxiu clung to Luo Yu''s body subconsciously, trembling with fear, her snow-white legs stretched tightly.


    Living in the sea all year round, it has a natural fear of this evil killer whale king.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Originally, this girl was only wearing his green shirt, which was a vacuum.


    It''s so tight that I can''t feel anything.


    He couldn''t help being distracted.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar brought him back to reality.


    The evil killer whale king rubbed its terrifying de-like teeth, and let out an angry and bloodthirsty roar.


    "Damn human bug, who gave you the courage toe to my territory to provoke."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, then shook his head.


    "Sorry, I didn''te to provoke you."


    The evil killer whale king gritted his teeth, and jokingly said, "Is it only now that I''m afraid?"


    te."


    "Any creature who dares toe to the sea area under mymand will only die."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "I think you may have misunderstood something."


    "I really didn''t intend to provoke you when I came here this time."


    "because��"


    "I''m just here to take your life."


    All the evil orcas stopped neighing instantly, and their dark red eyes were a little stiff.


    Really shocked by Luo Yu''s bold remarks.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The evil killer whale king looked up to the sky and screamed, then narrowed his dark red beast eyes slightly and stared at it.


    "Ignorant human beings, no matter how powerful you are, you dare toe here to act wildly."


    "Ridiculous, really ridiculous."


    Luo Yu raised the long sword, the fire light disappeared, and the simple and jade-like appearance was restored.


    The body of the sword vaguely reflects his peerless beauty.


    He squinted at the whales, and said leisurely:


    "Don''t worry, you will stopughing soon."


    "Hahaha."


    The evil killer whale kingughed even louder.


    "Interesting, you human being is really interesting."


    "Don''t worry, with such an interesting little thing like you, I won''t let you die easily."


    "Tsk."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    While talking andughing, his wrist trembled slightly, and the sword light shed across the air.


    On the sea surface below the ?? side, threerge-sized evil killer whales were split neatly in half in an instant, flesh and blood flew across the sea, broken internal organs fell into the sea, and the smell of blood around them became more intense.


    "you dare!!"


    The evil killer whale king roared angrily, ck and red rays of light burst out all over his body, and countless drops of water exploded in the sea, the momentum was monstrous and terrifying.

 Chapter 549: Slay the evil killer whale king with a sword! Genocide shocked the sea! !

    Chapter 549 Sword ys the Demon Killer Whale King! Genocide shocked the sea!


    "Damn human, not only do you not escape, but you dare to resist?"


    The evil killer whale king was furious to the extreme, it was the first time it had seen a human dare to provoke it.


    "So what if you kill your people in front of you?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the fierce aura emanating from the evil killer whale king, let alone its power to suppress it.


    Raising his hand was another sword strike.


    The four dangerous evil killer whales below were cut in half without any resistance, and the blood and flesh of their internal organs were scattered, staining the sea water red.


    "Damn it!"


    The dark red eyes of the evil killer whale king shed bloodthirsty light, as if they could spew out fiery mes.


    It swung its huge body and patted Luo Yu.


    Boom!


    Like a thick mountain, there was a gust of wind and a sonic boom, carrying an overwhelming momentum.


    "too slow."


    Luo Yu shook his head, disdain shed across his eyes.


    The dragon wings pped behind him, disappeared in ce immediately, and appeared in another position in the sky.


    The evil killer whale king took an empty shot, and its huge body fell into the sea, smashing the sea water out of a deep pit in an instant.


    Water sshes around, setting off thousands of huge waves, and the rolling waves spread to endless distances, with no end in sight.


    Countless evil killer whales in the sea were using their soul power at full strength, and they even dived to the bottom of the sea to avoid being affected.


    "That''s it?" Luo Yu''s voice came.


    Hearing the disdainful voice, the evil killer whale king instantly flew into a rage.


    "Human, provoke this king again and again, I think you really don''t want to live."


    "Don''t think it''s a big deal to escape the king with a small turnaround."


    "wanna die?"


    "This king will fulfill you now."


    Luo Yu said: "If you have any tricks, use them quickly. When I make a serious move, there is only one thing you need to do."


    "Wait to die."


    The evil killer whale king and his nsmen were dumbfounded, this is outrageous.


    When did a human dare to provoke them so presumptuously?


    And they are still in the sea, provoking them on their territory, isn''t this just for fun.


    "Arrogance!"


    "My little ones, I''m afraid this person''s brain is broken and he is not worthy of my king''s action. You will do it to me."


    Following the order of the evil orca king, the entire sea area boiled up, and each of the evil orcas opened their mouths wide, with terrifying energy fluctuations rising from their mouths.


    Luo Yu estimated the power of such a joint attack.


    I''m afraid that any Title Douluo will be frightened to the point of fright, and turn around and run away.


    It''s no wonder that this evil killer whale family is doing all kinds of evil, making waves in this sea area, but there is no one to deal with it.


    "Ignorant human beings, why do you need me to take action, you can go to die."


    As soon as the Evil Orca King finished speaking, hundreds of Evil Orcasunched attacks that were umted in their mouths.


    A series of purple-ck light **** hit Luo Yu''s direction like a bomb.


    "Run, Brother Yu!" Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t help eximing, her heart pounding.


    Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    "Small tricks, not worth mentioning."


    He didn''t dodge or dodge, standing still above the void, with one arm around the beauty, and the other arm wrapped around countless sword flowers.


    The wind howls, and the sword shines.


    Between the blue sky and the blood-colored ocean, a wallposed of countless wind des appeared.


    Instantly intercepted and shattered the overwhelming dark red energy light balls.


    "Boom boom!"


    Explosions sounded one after another, and the creatures present were temporarily blinded by the strong light.


    When the sky over the sea area became clear again, the evil killer whale king and his nsman''s eyes widened.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Is this guy able to resist so hard?"


    "How did you do it."


    The sounds of exmation continued one after another, and they felt very incredible.


    In the cognition of the orca family, so many powerful tribesmen join forces to deal with a human being.


    It is simply overkill.


    The result waspletely beyond their expectations. The human being was unscathed and remained in the position where it appeared in the air at the beginning.


    Didn''t move an inch.


    "Human, it seems that this king underestimated you."


    "Since you have such strength, you are definitely not an unknown person, and you haven''t reported your name yet!"


    The demon orca king''s beast pupils were focused, and the soul power of his huge body was rising. The coercion belonging to the beast was not really released until this moment.


    Luo Yu ys with taste:


    "You are about to die, why do you need to know my name?"


    The evil killer whale kingughed loudly, shaking the entire sea area.


    "You don''t think that this king will be the same as these trash around you."


    "The moment this king makes a serious move, he will tell you to destroy the sword."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked at it with interest.


    "Crash!"


    The evil killer whale king opened his mouth wide,unched a whale swallow, and came biting.


    The sky instantly plunged into darkness.


    The stench and bloodthirsty atmosphere permeated every corner.


    The sharp sawtooth is like a magic soldier, releasing a chilling and biting murderous aura.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s pretty face turned pale.


    If it weren''t for the trust in the man, I''m afraid he would have escaped long ago.


    At this moment, she hugged Luo Yu tightly.


    Only the warmth of a man can bring her the only sense of security.


    "Kang!"


    Facing the **** bite, Luo Yu moved.


    The Immortal Wind Watching the Moon Steps swirled under his feet, and countless sword-holding figures appeared in the sky.


    Finally, countless figures ovepped, and Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes shed with a sharp sword light.


    The long sword swept across.


    In an instant, it erged rapidly, reaching a size of 100 meters, surpassing the body of the evil killer whale in an instant.


    "Cut the sky and draw the sword��"


    "Break!"


    "Puchi!"


    The change of the long sword was beyond the imagination of the evil killer whale king, and it was toote to dodge hastily.


    The tail was cut off by Luo Yuqigen and fell into the sea.


    "boom."


    The seawater exploded and shot in all directions.


    "Roar!"


    The painful cry of the evil killer whale spread throughout the wilderness, and the sound waves vibrated so that it could be heard clearly even hundreds of miles away.


    "Damn, mere human beings, how could they have such means."


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Luo Yu said indifferently: "The person who wants to kill you."


    He lifted the weight lightly, and the 100-meter long sword in his hand swept across again, cut through the sea, and shed straight at the head of the evil killer whale.


    The evil killer whale was shocked.


    Soul light burst out, cruising out in an instant.


    The sea water was cut in half in an instant, and the killer whales around who couldn''t dodge were instantly annihted by the sword light, leaving no bones left.


    Bai Xiuxiu was first afraid, and now she was surprised.


    Completely dumbfounded.


    She never expected that Luo Yu would be so brave, and he suppressed the evil killer whale king with his strike.


    It was too shocking.


    "Are you all blind, hurry up and help."


    The evil killer whale king roared angrily, and at the same time, dark red thunder **** gathered in front of him.


    The skin also squirmed, and the flesh and blood exuded an evil breath.


    Continuouslyunched terrorist attacks on Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was light and dark, and hundreds of evil killer whales, led by the patriarch, frantically bit Luo Yu in the air,unching round after round of attacks.


    Don''t give Luo Yu any time to breathe.


    The cruel nature of the ferocious beast was brought into full y by the evil killer whale king.


    However, Luo Yu fought against a n alone, without any fear, with swords in his hands, and all kinds of soul skills.


    The number of killer whales is rapidly decreasing, and the genocide is only a matter of time.


    On the other side, the Demon Soul Great White Shark n rushed to help.

 Chapter 550: Shocked demon soul great white shark family, this guy is so

    Chapter 550 Shocked Demon Soul Jaws, is this guy so strong?


    "Wow!"


    In the blue sea, the Demon Soul Great White Sharks are galloping.


    Nervously rushed to the gathering ce of the evil killer whales.


    The white shark patriarch''s pupils reflected the shock in the distance.


    Nervous and urgent roar.


    "All the people of the tribe are speeding up with all their strength. That human being is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the evil killer whales. We urgently need our help now."


    "Ho Ho!"


    Hundreds of devil soul great white sharks roared, urging their soul power to sail in the sea.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark was in a state of mind.


    "Too reckless, really too reckless."


    "How can you be so arrogant and challenge the family alone."


    "Daughter, you must not have any idents. Mom is here to save you. Even if you fight to the death, you will be safe."


    Running at full speed, the White Shark patriarch led hundreds of tribesmen and quickly approached the battlefield.


    The roar in the distance can be clearly heard even if it is miles away.


    The blood-red sea water set off billowing ripples, rippling from afar.


    The white shark patriarch smelled the pungent smell of blood.


    His expression changed drastically.


    Looking at the situation, I''m afraid that the battle has already begun, so she hase a step toote.


    "Crash!"


    Bright and powerful blue light erupted from her body, and the power of the rich water element gathered from all directions and exploded instantly.


    The huge and slender figure deflected the waves of water and rushed out like an arrow leaving the string.


    Hundreds of nsmen followed closely behind, and quickly swam across the distance of mathematics to the battlefield.


    There is a huge explosion happening in the battlefield at this time, and the light is shining all over the ce. The demon spirit great white sharks who just came here can''t see the battle situation clearly at all.


    "Xiuxiu, don''t be afraid, we are here to save you!"


    Devil Soul Great White Sharks let out crazy and angry roars, resounding through the sky.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark looked up to the sky and roared.


    "Evil Orca King, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I will fight with you forever, and I will do everything possible to injure you!"


    "Grass, you really know who hurts who."


    An extremely angry and resentful voice came out of the energy explosion, which stunned the nervous and eager Patriarch of the White Shark for a moment.


    "This��"


    "This seems to be the voice of the evil killer whale king?"


    "Wow!"


    The sea waves rolled, and a huge monster jumped out of the energy explosion, startling the Demon Soul Great White Sharks.


    All gathered their soul power and were on alert.


    As a result, the huge monster ignored them and ran away to escape.


    The people of the White Shark tribe were slightly stunned.


    "Just... what just jumped out just now?"


    "It''s so big that it''s ck, but what the **** is it?"


    The powerful Demon Soul Great White Shark hesitated and said:


    "Then... that couldn''t be the evil killer whale king."


    The Patriarch of the White Shark ispletely confused now.


    The ?? nsmen were not sure, but she recognized at a nce that it was the evil killer whale king who rushed out just now.


    Is that the guy who yelled and cursed just now?


    What kind of situation can make this brutal and savage guy jump up and down.


    The white shark patriarch felt dizzy.


    When she noticed the countless wounds on the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King that were still bleeding, she was even more surprised.


    This guy has always been unscrupulous in the sea, and he is not afraid of anyone except the deep sea demon whale king. How could anyone hurt him like this?


    "and many more!"


    The white shark patriarch''s pupils shrank.


    What about the tail of the evil killer whale king?


    The tail is gone.


    There was only a huge and t incision, as if it had been severed by some magical weapon, and arge amount of blood gushed out, dyeing the seawater even more crimson.


    Before she recovered from the shock, a cold drink came from the energy explosion.


    "Naughty beast, where are you going!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless sword lights burst out, and all the energy explosions were swept away.


    A handsome and extraordinary figure came out of it, chasing after the evil killer whale king.


    He is imposing, his whole body is enveloped byyers of sword light, holding the divinely radiant Nine Heavens Punishing Sword in one hand, and the stunning beauty in the other.


    His expression was extremely cold.


    "You...don''te here!"


    The evil killer whale king looked back and saw Luo Yu chasing him, he was so frightened that his liver was about to burst, and he let out a terrified roar.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered, and shed out with a sword. The evil killer whale king manipted a 100-meter water column to block it, but was cut into countless waves in an instant.


    The evil killer whale king trembled all over, and immediately ordered his tribe to besiege.


    "All listen to the order, stop this human being for me at all costs."


    Hundreds of evil killer whales red-eyed and rushed towards Luo Yu without fear of death.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm.


    The long sword danced, and countless peach-colored petals appeared out of thin air in the sky and the earth, which was magnificent.


    But it contained boundless murderous intent, all of which wereposed of sword energy, scratching an unknown number of evil orcas in an instant.


    And this is just the beginning.


    A huge pink sword rose out of thin air above the sea level, forming arge sword formation.


    "Puchi, Puchi!"


    The sword energy quickly sliced ??through the flesh of the evil orcas, beheading dozens of huge and savage evil orcas in an instant.


    "This... what kind of means are these!"


    The evil killer whale king originally nned to cooperate with his tribe to hunt down this human being, thinking that he would consume him to death, but he didn''t think that this human being was not afraid of group attacks at all.


    Three moves and two moves wiped out half of its enemies.


    It waspletely scared out of its guts.


    Don''t want to care about anything, just want to survive, desperately speeding up and swimming along the distance.


    "You can''t go today!"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, the dragon wings flickered behind his back, turned into an azure arc and pierced the sky, and chased after him with his sword.


    "Plop!"


    Half of the corpse of the evil orca hit the head of the White Shark, sparking a red ssh mixed with blood, which sshed into her shocked eyes.


    "This... what''s going on here."


    "What the **** happened just now."


    The White Shark Patriarch''s voice trembled, and he couldn''t believe that what she saw just now was true.


    This is different from the crisis situation she imagined.


    Why is the evil killer whale king fleeing like a bereaved dog? It''spletely wrong!


    The head of the n was like this, and the hundreds of nsmen of the Demon Soul Great White Shark all stayed in ce, floating quietly in the water.


    Looking at the countless corpses of evil killer whales floating on the sea, most of them were iplete.


    The very few evil killer whales that survived the disaster also had no fighting spirit and fled towards the distance.


    The entire Demon Soul Great White Shark n was in shock.


    "This... is this the evil orca family they feared in the past?"


    "When was it the turn of the evil killer whales to be so embarrassed?"


    "In the past, other sea spirit beasts saw them fleeing in a hurry. Today is their turn?"


    The white shark patriarch felt that this matter was extremely absurd, and wondered if he was dreaming.


    "Then human beings really did what they said? Single-handedly singled out the evil orca family?"


    "Fake it, this is too unreal."


    "This guy can scare the evil killer whale like this, so what strength does he have?" The Patriarch of the White Shark trembled.


    She thought that she had always valued and overestimated Luo Yu, a human being, but she still muttered.


    The hidden strength of this human being is simply beyond her imagination.


    "Roar!"


    The screams of the evil orca king came from afar, pulling the demon great white shark family out of shock.

 Chapter 551: Sea God Island is a sensation! ! Shocked Poseidon, fifth

    Chapter 551 Poseidon Ind is a sensation! Shocked Bo Saixi, the fifth test!


    "Roar!"


    The scream of the evil killer whale king came from afar.


    Bring all the shocking Demon Jaws back to reality.


    cast his gaze over.


    In an extremely distant position, the huge body of the evil killer whale king writhed in pain, and his skin covered with magic lines was full of sword marks.


    Rolling blood spurted out from the wound, and the broken tail was even more tragic.


    A small figure is still attacking its body.


    "Damn human, if you don''t let me go, I will explode my soul core and die with you!" The evil killer whale king howled in anger and despair.


    Luo Yuughed, "When death is imminent, how dare you speak nonsense?"


    Another sword shed out without mercy.


    The ice phoenix spread its wings, and the icy sword energy raged against the body of the evil killer whale king.


    It hurts and turns over in pain.


    The dark red energy light ball released to fight back, but was shed by Luo Yu deftly, and exploded in the air.


    "Damn humans, let''s destroy together."


    The evil killer whale king opened its **** mouth wide, let out a terrifying roar, and stirred up circles of ripples visible to the naked eye in the air.


    The surrounding sea sted thousands of columns of water.


    The Demon Soul Great White Shark, whose cultivation base was slightly weaker in the distance, fell into a faint instantly.


    The strength of the beast level can be seen.


    A dark red soul core the size of a pearl shot out from its mouth, spinning rapidly in the air, and the surrounding energy instantly became agitated.


    The inner alchemy also rapidly expanded, releasing a terrifying breath.


    Luo Yu could clearly perceive that it contained tens of thousands of cultivation bases of the evil killer whale king, and the energy fluctuations were terrifying.


    The evil killer whale let out a ferocious and cruelugh.


    "Human, let me go if you don''t want to die."


    "Otherwise no one will live today."


    Luo Yu shook off the blood stains on the de, looked at the evil killer whale king, and raised his eyebrows.


    "The donkey is at the end of its rope, and the only thing left is self-explosion?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t let me go, I''ll show you right away!" The roar of the evil killer whale king contained a lot of fear.


    It waspletely terrified by Luo Yu''s killing.


    In the past, it always thought that it was the overlord and devil of this sea area, but it never thought that this tiny human being was far more ruthless than it.


    Draw your sword if you disagree with each other, and strike mercilessly.


    In such a short period of time, I don��t know how many of its people have been beheaded. The shark sea tactics have no effect on this human being.


    Even if it uses all its means and uses all its means, it can''t cause any harm to this human being.


    Terrible, really terrible!


    For the first time in his life, the evil killer whale king felt what is called real fear.


    Unprecedented experience.


    At this time, Luo Yu flipped his wrist and put away the simple long sword in his palm.


    The evil killer whale king''s tense mood eased a bit.


    It turns out that this human being is not that scary, he also has something to be afraid of.


    That is because they are afraid that it will explode.


    The evil killer whale king snorted: "Your choice is wise. Once I explode my soul core, all the soul beasts in this sea area, including you, will be buried with me."


    "Hiss��"


    The evil killer whale king felt the excruciating pain brought about by the scars all over his body, and a venomous light shed in his eyes.


    It has never suffered such a big loss in its life, so it won''t just let it go.


    Let''s escape first.


    It circted its soul power, sealed the wounds all over its body, then turned around and was about to leave quickly.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Luo Yu said coldly.


    The body of the evil killer whale king trembled, and then a fierce and decisive light shed in his eyes and stared at Luo Yu.


    Urging the soul core to burst into a destructive and restless breath.


    "My soul core can explode at any time, don''t do stupid things, don''t force me."


    Luo Yuughed, and sarcastically said:


    "No way, you don''t really think that this tactic can threaten me."


    "Isn''t it? You can defeat me, but you can''t stop my self-destruction power anyway." The evil killer whale king felt that this human being was bluffing.


    Luo Yu shook his head and cast a sympathetic look.


    "Although you live in the sea, in my eyes, you are no different from a toad sitting in a well."


    "Ah! How dare you insult me ??like this!"


    The evil killer whale king''s eyes were bloodshot, filled with countless streaks of red blood, and his body gushed out a crazy bloodthirsty aura.


    At this moment, it doesn''t want to care about anything, it just wants Luo Yu to die.


    "Don''t let it explode!" The leader of the White Shark chased after him from a distance, making a sound of fear.


    "Hurry up, don''t whine." Luo Yu urged impatiently.


    The white shark patriarch wanted to curse.


    What time is this, you are still provoking this guy, you really blew yourself up, don''t all the people present have to finish the game?


    The beast-level self-destruction is no joke.


    The power is absolutely beyond imagination.


    It��s fine for her to be affected and die, but her n and her daughter are all here.


    "Human, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it."


    At this moment, the evil killer whale kingpletely gave up his thoughts about life, andpletely turned into a madman, with only one goal.


    Blow up this damned human, let him be smashed to pieces!


    Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the dark red soul core, overflowing with solid and thick terrifying energy, which was the hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation achieved by the evil killer whale king through killing and practicing.


    Once it explodes, it will be earth-shattering.


    The white shark patriarch''s eyes widened.


    "It''s over, it''s toote to stop."


    "Daughter, run away, get out of there!"


    "All nsmen, leave this sea area quickly."


    There were quick shouts, and the Patriarch of the White Shark knew the danger, so he didn''t flee, but elerated towards Bai Xiuxiu''s direction.


    "Hahaha, death, everyone must die!"


    "With all of you buried with me, this king''s life will be worthwhile."


    The evil killer whale king made a frenzied sound,pletely triggering the soul nucleus to explode.


    At the critical moment.


    A rainbow light is extremely fast, travels through the void, and reaches the irritable soul core.


    Stretched out his big hand and grabbed it directly.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, trying to grab my detonated soul core with your arms, courting death!"


    The evil killer whale kingughed even more wildly. Originally, it wasn''t sure whether it could blow up such a fierce human being, but the human dared to catch it with bare hands.


    If you are in the center of the explosion, you will definitely die.


    The soul core is about to explode.


    "hold head high!"


    A shocking dragon chant suddenly sounded, and the nine-colored dragon shadow emerged from the sky and soared upwards.


    The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar shook hundreds of miles.


    Longwei filled the audience, and the blood of all sea soul beasts trembled in fear.


    It''s as if the ancestors came in person.


    Among the shocked gazes of the audience, Luo Yu was bathed in nine-color divine light, and Bai Xiuxiu had been overwhelmed by the dragon, and was paralyzed in his arms.


    The hand holding the soul core seemed to have turned into a nine-colored dragon w.


    "Dragon w!"


    "Imperial seal!"


    Everything seems to be frozen in an instant.


    The restless soul core that was about to self-destruct quickly stopped, and all the breath was wiped out instantly.


    "Puchi!"


    The evil killer whale king spewed blood, and his aura quickly withered away, worse than that of a fifty thousand year soul beast.


    Jue''s eyes were about to burst, and he looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 552: Basic exercises, dont be six! Isnt it just killing a beast?

    Chapter 552 Basic exercises, don''t be six! Isn''t it just killing a beast?


    "Boom!"


    Nine-colored rays of light erupted from Luo Yu''s whole body, and the extremely strong might of the dragon **** gushed forth.


    Shocking.


    Used the dragon **** ws, holding tightly the soul core of the evil killer whale king who blew himself up.


    The soul core, which was supposed to be agitated and inted, was lying obediently in Luo Yu''s palm like a banner.


    And the blood-red crazy pupils of the evil killer whale king quickly calmed down as if a basin of cold water had been poured on it.


    There is only fear in the eyes, and the terrifying aura on his body rapidly decays, and he is sluggish.


    Feeling that the soul core that has been cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years has been out of control, the evil killer whale king let out an unbelievable and crazy roar.


    "How did you do it, how on earth did you do it."


    "Why is my soul core out of control!"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer, standing in the sky indifferently.


    The tall and straight figure is covered by the light of the gods, just like the king of the gods, looking down.


    Full of majesty.


    The Demon Soul Great White Sharks in the distance saw not only shock but also intense fear in their eyes.


    The aura emanating from Luo Yu''s body at this time made them tremble with fear.


    Somewhat out of breath.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark was even more desperate. She could clearly feel her blood trembling and screaming.


    "This human... how can this human be so strong."


    "Can even self-explosion be prevented?"


    Patriarch White Shark thought of how nervous he was just now, and suddenly felt a little ridiculous.


    There is no need for people to worry about themselves, let alone rescue, just a little shot, and they subdued the evil killer whale king.


    The white shark patriarch finally understood.


    It turns out that she has always been narrow-minded.


    People dared to single-handedly charge into their of the evil orca, not because of impulsiveness, but clearly because of their real strength.


    And this strength is really beyond her imagination.


    Ugh��


    The white shark patriarch sighed.


    Is it because she is blind?


    If you were someone else, you would never have thought that a human youth would be so strong.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Who would have believed that such a young human being would possess such strength to easily kill a ferocious beast.


    "You...you should say something."


    The evil killer whale king roared with all his strength, as if this was the only way to temporarily escape the extreme fear in his heart.


    It has been frightened by Luo Yu''s unfathomable strength.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered, and squinted at it.


    Bumped the dark red soul core in his hand.


    "If there is any other means, just use it."


    The sound was not loud, but it seemed to have an inexplicable prating power, reaching the ears of all the soul beasts present.


    The evil killer whale king was full of unwillingness and wanted to resist. He wished to tear off countless pieces of flesh from Luo Yu, but he was unable to do so.


    The white shark patriarch hasplicated eyes.


    She regards the evil orca family as her greatest enemy in this life, the ultimate goal of challenge.


    This evil killer whale king is the shadow of their family, the shadow of this scarlet sea.


    However, this shadow was removed today, by a human being whom she had never trusted before.


    The white shark patriarch couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "The evil killer whale king who used to be rampant, I don''t think you would have imagined that one day he would be reduced to this point."


    The evil killer whale king roared in a panic: "Human, let me go!"


    "I can surrender and be your mount on this sea."


    "I still have countless treasures hidden in the bottom of the sea, I can dedicate them all to you, as long as you let me go."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, as if smiling.


    The evil killer whale king was overjoyed, thinking that this human being was moved.


    Just about to speak.


    But saw Luo Yu raised his hand and punched a dragon fist, the fist mark pierced through the air, and quickly erged.


    Actually, six dragon shadows appeared.


    Carrying the power of the six dragon kings of water, fire, wind, light, darkness, and mountain, it hit his body.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise shook for hundreds of miles, a vacuum was sted out of the sea surface, and colorful energy sparks exploded and gushed out continuously.


    The wailing of the evil killer whale king caused mountains to roar and tsunami, and the waves were heavy.


    Its body was being wiped out inch by inch, and even its flesh and blood were being quickly sted and evaporated.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark stood in front, spreading his soul power for protection.


    All the demonic great white sharks gathered together to resist the aftermath of the explosion, and fearfully looked at the direction where the evil killer whale king was howling.


    While relieving hatred, there is a strong awe and respect for Luo Yu.


    When the energy explosion ended, the sea surface was still rippling with ripples, and the smell of blood spread everywhere.


    The huge body of the evil killer whale king has disappeared without a trace.


    Only a dark red light cluster was left floating on the sea surface, and inside was a piece of crystal clear soul bone.


    Luo Yu was still standing high in the sky, unscathed.


    Looking at the spirit bone left behind by the evil killer whale king after his death.


    He shook his head slowly.


    "You are the evil killer whale king."


    "How could I allow you to sacrifice your dignity, be a mount, and buy your life with wealth?"


    "Let''s help you die with dignity."


    If the evil spirit orca king in the sky could hear Luo Yu''s words, he would probably scold his mother with tears in his eyes.


    Do you know what it means to live rather than die?


    Thank you so much for sending me to die.


    It''s a pity that Luo Yu didn''t intend to give it a chance to talk nonsense at all.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu took the soul bone left by the evil killer whale king into the palm of his hand.


    After taking a few nces, he nodded and said:


    "A beast-level left leg soul bone?"


    "That''s worth a little."


    "Reluctantly epted."


    He dispelled the possession of the dragon **** martial soul, removed the soul power from his body, and put the soul core and soul bone of the evil killer whale king into the storage space.


    Turning his head to look at Mei Jiao Niang in his arms.


    Bai Xiuxiu seems to have been stunned by Luo Yu''s series of anti-heavenly methods, and she has not recovered until now, her beautiful eyes are a little lost.


    Looking nkly at the empty sea level, then staring nkly at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help pinching her petite and tender Qiong nose.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Ah...ah?" Bai Xiuxiu recovered.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "The battle is over."


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Bai Xiuxiu nodded first, and then a powerful brilliance burst out in her eyes.


    was extremely surprised and said:


    "Brother Yu, you actually wiped out the evil killer whale family so easily?!"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Actually, it''s not easy, after all, there are more than a dozen moves."


    "A dozen tricks is too much?" Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes widened, and her small mouth opened into an O shape.


    It''s not that she has never seen the world, but only those who really understand this sea area know how terrifying the evil killer whale king is.


    However, such a fierce guy was wiped out by this man with a wave of his hand.


    "It''s too strong, Brother Yu, you are really too strong, you actually did it."


    "Xiuxiu doesn''t even know what to say!


    Bai Xiuxiu''s little face flushed with excitement, and she became incoherent.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Why so excited."


    "Basic exercises, don''t be six."


    "You call this basic practice?" Bai Xiuxiu wanted to hit someone delicately. Is this a tant pretense?


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Yeah, why don''t you just kill the evil killer whale king? God, I have been lucky enough to kill one."


    The patrol **** who was killed: "Are you polite?"


    "Cut, I don''t believe it, the more I say it, the more outrageous it is."


    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and shook her head, thinking that the man was joking.

 Chapter 553: Unbelievable Bo Saixi, you want to hit seven? ?

    Chapter 553 Unbelievable Bo Saixi, you want to hit seven? ?


    Luo Yu said helplessly.


    "I really killed a god, why don''t you believe it?"


    Bai Xiuxiu giggled while covering her red lips.


    "Cut, Brother Yu, what you said is so true, Xiuxiu almost believed it."


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    I don''t want to keep a low profile, but no one seems to believe me when I tell the truth.


    "Brother Yu, mom and the others are here, over there." Bai Xiuxiu pointed to the Demon Soul Great White Shark n in the distance.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I''m not blind, can I see so many white sharks?"


    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue and asked in doubt.


    "Brother Yu, what are Mom and the others doing hiding so far away? Why don''t theye here?"


    "How do I know, let''s go and have a look."


    Luo Yu stopped Bai Xiuxiu''s slender waist, and flew over through the air.


    Who would have thought that as soon as his side approached, hundreds of Demon Soul Great White Sharks retreated in unison, opening a distance from him.


    Luo Yu: "???"


    Bai Xiuxiu was confused, opened her cherry lips and shouted: "Mom, why are you running, the evil killer whale king is dead."


    The white shark patriarch rolled his eyes.


    We are not blind, we all saw the death of the evil killer whale king.


    Then the big evil killer whale king was blown up, can we not see it?


    It is because I saw it that I couldn''t help being more afraid of the human youth beside you.


    Fear is all a subconscious action. When the White Sharks realized that Luo Yu had no malicious intentions, they stopped retreating and approached cautiously.


    Luo Yu was speechless, feeling very funny, unable tough or cry.


    "I''m not a man-eating beast, so why are you so afraid of me?"


    Hundreds of devil soul great white sharks nodded in unison, their heads pping the water surface, stirring up waves, this scene was full of joy.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark took the initiative to get close to Luo Yu, and made an apologetic voice.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your strength before, and I really sat on the sidelines."


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong."


    "Amazing."


    ��


    Luo Yu felt normal at first, as the white shark patriarch kept popping out words of praise.


    Can''t help feeling speechless.


    I didn''t expect you to be such a white shark patriarch.


    I thought it was quite normal before, but I didn''t expect it to be a licking shark in essence.


    There is no end to boasting.


    Your daughter is still here, won''t you blush when you praise me endlessly?


    The white shark patriarch''s eyes were fiery.


    "Master Luo Yu, I wonder if I have the opportunity to have an in-depth exchange with you. I sincerely learn from you in order to improve my strength and protect my tribe."


    Is this going to be posted upside down?


    It��s okay to post beautiful women upside down, but let��s forget about sharks.


    Luo Yu prevaricated and perfunctory: "Next time, next time will definitely..."


    After being ruthlessly rejected, the head of the White Shark n was disappointed.


    Looking at her daughter who was held tightly in Luo Yu''s arms, and then at herself who was left out in the cold, she was thoughtful.


    With her cultivation base, no matter how hard she works, she won''t be far away from being transformed.


    When the timees, what kind of human body will be shaped and transformed into?


    ��


    Sea God Ind.


    Bo Saixi, the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs and Purple Pearl stood on the shore.


    Abiding by the rules and not leaving the ind.


    They looked at the location where the explosion sounded in the distance.


    Purple Pearl was very nervous, clutching the corner of her clothes with her small hands, her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and her beautiful eyes were full of worry.


    "Brother Yu, please don''t worry."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, will that man perform another miracle this time?


    Seahorse Douluo let out a long sigh, his voice full ofints.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t leave the ind."


    "Otherwise, I can definitely follow up to see what happened."


    Beside Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "What catches your eyes."


    "I admit that Luo Yu is very powerful, but since he entrusted himself with the intention to challenge the evil killer whales by himself, the result of failure is already doomed."


    "This is at sea, the home of the evil killer whale king. How can he, a maind soul master who is not familiar with water warfare, take advantage of him? Isn''t that a joke?"


    Seahorse Douluo retorted: "Is that why you dislike him?"


    "This kid has repeatedly created miracles."


    "I''m not telling the truth." Sea Dragon Douluo said: "Anyway, I have reasons to think that he will not be able toplete the test this time."


    "This test is about killing the evil killer whale king, not defeating it."


    "The evil killer whale king is very cunning, he can''t beat you, can''t he escape?"


    "This..." Seahorse Douluo was speechless for a moment, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    Purple Pearl heard their conversation and became even more worried for a while.


    "Someone is back."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes shed, and his eyes focused on the distance.


    "Back? So soon??"


    Seahorse Douluo and the others followed Bo Saixi''s gaze and stared at the past.


    In the distance, Demon Soul Great White Sharks formed a formation.


    Swim back together.


    Luo Yu did not choose to fly, but sat on the body of a demonic great white shark, hugged Bai Xiuxiu, whose skin was better than snow, and admired the surrounding scenery.


    "It doesn''t make sense, why did youe back so soon?" Seahorse Douluo was puzzled.


    "Why so fast?" Sea Dragon Douluo said with a smile: "It could be because of some other reason. It must be that the opponent was too strong after a hand-to-hand fight, and then retreated tactically."


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t helpining.


    "Just say deserters, why are you talking so politely, you are so yin and yang."


    Hai Long Douluo grinned, and said with a smile: "I''m just joking, let''s be honest, I think this kid is quite remarkable for being able to escape from the evil killer whale."


    "In the future, people like us can''t be provoked."


    "So let''s give him some faceter, and don''t mention the fact that he dared to provoke the evil killer whales single-handedly."


    "Poke his wound sparingly, attracting jealousy."


    Seahorse Douluo patted him on the shoulder vigorously, "I didn''t see it, old dragon, I think it''s quiteprehensive."


    "Must." Sea Dragon Douluo said with a smile, "Then we willfort himter, young and vigorous, it''s normal to run into difficulties, we are seniors, we shouldfort him no matter what."


    Luo Yu arrived at the shore riding the Demon Soul Great White Shark.


    Sea Dragon Douluo cheerfully greeted him.


    "came back?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Sea Dragon Douluo sighed earnestly and said:


    "The evil killer whale is very strong, it doesn''t matter even if it can''t be killed once, let''s prepare well and find a chance to attack next time."


    His words directly attracted the attention of Bai Xiuxiu and the Demon Soul Great White Sharks.


    Luo Yu was about to speak, but was stopped by his push.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to say it, we all understand."


    "It''s already very impressive to be able to escape from the evil killer whale without any problems. We all admire you."


    Seahorse Douluoughed and said: "Winning or losing is amon matter in military affairs. It doesn''t matter if we retreat this time, we are going forward for better next time."


    "I believe you must have a chance to defeat that guy."


    At this moment, Bai Xiuxiu and the Demon Soul Great White Sharks looked strange, and they couldn''t hold back their smiles.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "That... you misunderstood something."

 Chapter 554: Everyone is shocked, I dont mind the seven of you going up together

    Chapter 554 Everyone is shocked, and I don''t mind the seven of you going up together.


    Sea Dragon Douluo froze for a moment.


    "Misunderstand?"


    "I misunderstood something."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and Bai Xiuxiu next to her pursed her cherry mouth, suppressing a smile and said:


    "You don''t think that my brother Yu was defeated by the evil killer whale king and fled back, do you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Sea Dragon Douluo looked suspicious.


    "Guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right." Bai Xiuxiu said yfully.


    "Hiss��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, and stared at Luo Yu carefully.


    He found that Luo Yu''s clothes were not wrinkled, there was no blood on his body, and his breath was very stable. He didn''t look like he looked after the war at all.


    "Oh I see."


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s eyes lit up, as if suddenly enlightened.


    "Did you go over there and test the evil killer whale king with simple moves, and after seeing the opponent''s strength, you got worried and retreated first?"


    "Hey, look down on my Brother Yu, don''t you?"


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted her small mouth.


    "What kind of charades are you ying?" Sea Dragon Douluo was anxious.


    "Humph!"


    Bai Xiuxiu raised her fair chin.


    "The evil killer whale king has been beheaded by my brother Yu, and he can no longer make trouble."


    Hearing the words, Sea Dragon Douluo''s body shook suddenly.


    "What... what?"


    "What did you say?"


    The other guardians of the holy pir and Bo Saixi around were also extremely astonished, and they all focused on them.


    "I said, Brother Yu, that bad guy has already been beheaded." Bai Xiuxiu repeated every word.


    "impossible."


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head.


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Isn''t this a joke?"


    Sea Dragon Douluoughed, "How long has he been away, in such a short time, you said he killed the evil killer whale king?"


    "Is the evil killer whale king so good? If he is so weak, can he still dominate the sea for so many years without anyone stopping him?"


    Bai Xiuxiu hummed lightly.


    "It''s not other dishes, it''s obviously because my Brother Yu is too strong, okay?"


    Bai Xiuxiu, who already had a crush on Luo Yu, turned into a little girl after seeing Luo Yu cut off the tail of the evil killer whale king with a sword.


    A look of admiration shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Sea Dragon Douluo sounds extremely unreal.


    I feel ridiculous in my heart.


    "There must be a limit to being strong."


    "Being able to kill the evil killer whale king in such a short time, doesn''t that mean that this kid''s strength far surpasses mine?"


    "Hahaha, don''t believe in rumors or spread rumors, this is definitely not true."


    Seahorse Douluo and the guardians of the sacred pirs also had obvious doubts in their eyes. They did not believe that Luo Yu could single-handedly overthrow the entire group of evil orcas in such a short time.


    Bo Saixi was keenly aware at this time that when the group of devil spirit great white sharks looked at Luo Yu, there seemed to be an indescribable awe and fear in their eyes.


    What kind of picture did they see to have such emotions towards Luo Yu?


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    No way, what Bai Xiuxiu described is true.


    This guy really killed the evil killer whale king at the speed of light?


    She was a little afraid to continue thinking about it.


    Purple Pearl walked to Luo Yu''s side at this moment, and tugged at his skirt with her small hand.


    "Brother Yu, you wouldn''t really kill that evil orca king, would you?"


    Luo Yu blinked her eyes, the corners of her mouth raised, imitating Bai Xiuxiu.


    "Guess what."


    "It''s disgusting, whoever wants to guess, can''t you tell them directly?" Zizhuzhu acted coquettishly.


    In fact, in her heart, it doesn''t matter whether Luo Yu killed the evil killer whale king or not, what matters is that Luo Yu returned safely.


    This made a big stone in her heart fall.


    Luo Yu looked at Zizhuzhu''s longing eyes, smiled and nodded.


    "Didn''t I say when I left, kill it, I alone is enough."


    "Now it''s natural to retire."


    "Really killed?" Purple Pearl was surprised.


    At the same time, the pupils of Bo Saixi and the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs contracted, revealing inconceivable expressions.


    "No way?"


    "This...how is this possible." Sea Dragon Douluo was surprised.


    Luo Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and took out the dark red soul core from the storage space.


    Show in front of people.


    Bo Saixi stepped forward.


    Spiritual power probed at close range, and when he felt the terrifying energy contained inside the dark red ball, he was full of shock and surprise.


    "Could this be the soul core of the evil killer whale king?"


    "Exactly." Luo Yu nodded.


    Bo Saixi''s red lips parted in an instant, all the shock was written on his face, this man didn''t think he was so big, he did what he said?


    Hai Long Douluo looked embarrassed, subconsciously touched his face, and moved his hand away almost burning.


    Shame, shame.


    He still remembered what he said just now in front of Luo Yu.


    Advise the other party not to be discouraged by failure.


    So the clown is himself again?


    "Is this really the soul core of the evil killer whale king?" Sea Dragon Douluo forced a smile, this question was hisst stubbornness.


    "Shua!"


    The Sea God Trident between Luo Yu''s brows suddenly lit up at this moment.


    A golden light curtain is transmitted.


    "The examiner sessfully passed the Sea God''s fourth test: the peak shark whale battle, and assisted the demonic great white shark group to kill the evil killer whale king in the group of demon killer whales."


    "Reward Seagod Affinity by 10%."


    "The Sea God''s total affinity reaches forty percent."


    Sea God Douluo saw the handwriting flowing through the golden light curtain, his expression was astonished, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    At this moment, I can''t wait to find a seam in the ground and get in.


    Sea God is helping Luo Yu to prove, why does he have any reason to doubt, his face is flustered.


    Bo Saixi and the others looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    This guy actually did it, so what is his strength?


    It��s just a young man, why is he so strong to such a shocking degree.


    The writing on the golden light curtain changed, attracting their attention.


    "Sea God''s Fifth Trial."


    "Challenge the guardians of the seven sacred pirs, start counting from the first guardian of the sacred pir, andplete all challenges within 36 hours."


    "Defeat the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs to pass, reward: Sea God Affinity 15%!"


    After seeing the assessment, Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, and cast his eyes on the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs.


    Seahorse Douluo smiled, but the smile was uglier than crying.


    He was a little nervous.


    If this kind of young people challenged their tasks before, he would have no pressure in his heart, and he would not even bother to abuse vegetables.


    But now I just learned that Luo Yu beheaded the evil killer whale king.


    He suddenly lost his confidence.


    Luo Yu looked rxed now, and the seven guardians of the sacred pir moved around, gathering together to discuss countermeasures.


    "Brothers, what should we do now, that kid is obviously weird." Seahorse Douluo spoke first.


    Sea Star Douluo shrugged.


    "What else can we do? Wheel battles consume continuously. Can''t the seven of us consume one of them?"


    "It won''t be too shameless." Seahorse Douluo muttered.


    "Shameless?" Sea Star Douluo stared and said, "This is called tactics, do you understand tactics?"


    Sea Illusion Douluo and the others looked at each other and nodded, expressing their agreement with the strategy of wheel battle.


    Luo Yu''s slow voice came over at this moment.


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Save time, I don''t mind the seven of you going together."

 Chapter 555: The sixth soul skill: Sword Shadow Thousand Weights, Mirror Flower Water Moon! second

    Chapter 555 The sixth soul skill: Thousand Swords and Shadows, Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water! Instantly kill seven people!


    "What did you say?"


    Sea Star Douluo and the others frowned, obviously displeased.


    Luo Yu rubbed his fingers, squinted and said:


    "There is no need for wheel battles or anything, I can let you do it together."


    "You''re a bit too contemptuous of people." Sea Star Douluo snorted.


    Sea Illusion Douluo nodded ordingly.


    "That''s right, you don''t think you have the strength to beat us seven alone, don''t be kidding."


    Seahorse Douluo said: "Brother Luo Yu, are you sure you want us to join forces?"


    "You still have a chance to fight us one-on-one."


    "But the seven holy pir guardians teaming up is not a joke."


    "Once you are defeated by us, you, the Seagod, will be considered a failure in the fifth test. Can you afford the price of failure?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "If you don''t mind, we can start directly."


    "Are you serious, boy?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo opened his eyes wide open.


    "You think I''m joking?" Luo Yu looked calm.


    "In this way, if we win you, it will be invincible."


    "It''s okay, it''s up to you to win."


    "It''s embarrassing for seven of us to beat one of you."


    Sea Dragon Douluo smiled shyly, on the surface he looked very embarrassed, but in fact he was already happy in his heart.


    I was severely pped in the face just now, and I am feeling ufortable.


    At this time, Luo Yu came to his door to beat him up, and he naturally felt better.


    I don��t have confidence in one-on-one, seven-on-one can I still have no confidence?


    Sea Dragon Douluo has already started gearing up.


    "This is not good." Starfish Douluo hesitated.


    "What''s wrong, this is a request made by others, you just need to meet their requirements." Sea Dragon Douluo was afraid of missing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to revenge Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi moved her beautiful legs and walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    "The seven guardians of the holy pir can rely on the induction with the holy pir to disy a kind of soul power simr to the martial soul fusion technique. Their strengthsplement each other. Even if they join hands, even I will be extremely afraid."


    "If you are too reckless, I am afraid it will be easy to suffer a big loss."


    "Oh? Really." Luo Yu smiled, "I''m worrying that I don''t have any opponents. The stronger they are, the better."


    Bo Saixi snorted softly, "Did you hear me? It''s terrifying for the seven of them to join forces."


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing, not caring.


    Seeing that the man didn''t listen, Bo Saixi had no choice but to give up trying to stop him.


    "Where shall we fight?" Hai Long asked proactively.


    Luo Yu asked: "Does your Sea God Ind have a martial arts arena?"


    "No, let''s start the war at the seaside." Sea Dragon Douluo actually hid his mind, the guardians of their Seven Sacred Pirs are all water attribute soul masters, the closer to the seaside, where the water element is abundant, the stronger their natural strength will be.


    ying here, their home court advantage is even heavier.


    "Okay, let''s go here." Luo Yu agreed without hesitation.


    ��


    Soon, the position on the shore was given up.


    Luo Yu stood alone on one side, and the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs stood opposite in a triangle shape.


    The entire Demon Soul Great White Shark n did not leave, and watched the duel from a distance under the leadership of the leader of the White Shark n.


    Bo Saixi hesitated.


    "Will this man perform miracles again?"


    She then shook her head.


    Although Luo Yu killed the evil killer whale king beyond everyone''s expectations, Bo Saixi still didn''t think Luo Yu could defeat the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs.


    Because the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs is not only stronger than ordinary Title Douluo.


    It also possesses the joint attack method bestowed by the Sea God.


    With the blessing of thisbined attack method, the fighting power of the seven people is not as simple as a simple addition.


    Luo Yu stood with his hands behind his back on the beach.


    Looking at the seven people opposite.


    "If you are ready, you can start directly."


    Sea Dragon Douluo stood at the forefront of the triangle formation.


    Quite annoyed.


    Turning back, he said: "Old brothers, this kid really doesn''t take us seriously, cheer up and tell him that we are not easy to mess with."


    "Okay." The other six sacred pir guardians responded in unison.


    "Open the soul ring!"


    Following Sea Dragon Douluo''s loud shout.


    There was a bang.


    Seven explosions of soul power burst out instantly.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Everyone has nine brilliant soul rings spinning around their bodies, a total of sixty-three soul rings, reflecting the surrounding sea water into colors.


    Seven powerful auras crushed Luo Yu together, trying to give him a blow.


    Where did he expect that Luo Yu would not lose the wind in the face of the aura of the seven titled Douluo, and his expression was naturally rxed.


    As if nothing happened.


    "Boy, if you don''t open the spirit ring again, don''t me us for making a sudden attack." Sea Dragon Douluo''s body has fine and fine blue scales, and his strength has reached the level of Super Douluo.


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "As fast as you strike, so is my sword."


    "So crazy?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "Brothers, if the seven of us can''t beat this guy together today, how can we live in this world in the future?"


    "Full fire, **** him!"


    "Boom!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo rushed forward, punching.


    The other six people followed closely behind, showing their housekeeping skills one after another, and attacked Luo Yu together.


    The beautiful eyes of the purple pearls watching the battle trembled, shocked by the powerful momentum of the seven people joining forces.


    These are not seven rookies, but seven Titled Douluo.


    And it''s not just an ordinary Titled Douluo.


    Can Brother Yu really stop them from joining forces?


    At this time, Sea Dragon Douluo had already punched Luo Yu in front of him.


    "The martial spirit is not opened in advance, too careless, so pale, don''t me us for not giving you a chance."


    After finishing speaking, Sea Dragon Douluo punched Luo Yu''s face.


    The attacks of the other six people also followed closely, hitting every joint of Luo Yu''s body in tacit understanding.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused.


    While flipping his wrist, nging swords sounded.


    The Sword of Punishment came out, and six blood-red soul rings appeared one after another, aiming at the air with a swipe.


    Countless wind-ded sword shadows appeared, covering all dead corners around the body.


    Instantly defuse the offensive of the seven people, forcing them to retreat together, and distanced themselves from Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were shocking.


    "How could his sword be so fast?"


    Just an ordinary shot made the seven Sea Dragon Douluo deeply aware of Luo Yu''s unfathomable strength.


    Purple Pearl opened her cherry lips, and a turbulent sea was set off in her heart.


    The person next to her pillow is so fierce, she doesn''t even know?


    Undoubtedly, one can force back the seven titled Douluo with a single blow. Is this something ordinary people can do?


    There are not many in the Wuhun Temple.


    "Shoot with all your strength, this kid is weird." Sea Dragon Douluo shouted repeatedly.


    "It''s too embarrassing to lose, no matter what!"


    While Seahorse Douluo shouted, a phantom pir of light appeared behind him, which was exactly the same as the sacred pir he guarded.


    Behind the other six people, shadows in the shape of beams of light also appeared at the same time, exuding a mysterious and mysterious aura of divinity.


    The pirs of light of the seven shot out countless silk threads in an instant, connecting each other.


    "Boom!"


    The aura of the seven people soared at the same time, and an astonishing change urred...

 Chapter 556: The most special soul skill, how did it do it?

    Chapter 556 The most special soul skill, how is this done?


    Luo Yu forced back the guardians of the seven sacred pirs with a single sword.


    Instantly shocked the audience.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s seven were terrified and shouted in unison, directly disying the strongestbined attack method.


    A phantom of the Holy Pir appears behind him.


    The phantom of the holy pir behind the seven people stretched out countless threads, connecting each other.


    Boom!


    The momentum of the seven people began to rise steadily, breaking through their original realm in an instant.


    Everyone''s martial soul has also undergone a mutation, as if they are evolving towards a higher level, and a faint divine brilliance is overflowing from the whole body.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Luo Yu aggressively.


    "You are strong, really strong."


    ��It surprises me again and again.��


    "But this time, with the joint attack method left by Lord Seagod, there will be no more miracles, and you will definitely lose."


    He smiled and said again:


    "Of course, it is not shameful to lose to our joint attack stunt."


    Luo Yu looked at him calmly, with calm eyes.


    Unmoved.


    Sea Dragon Douluo felt that Luo Yu and the others seemed to have been regarded as air by Luo Yu.


    Completely ignored it.


    For a while, I was depressed and gritted my teeth.


    "superior!"


    With a burst of shouting, the seven of them shot together, and their movements werepletely synchronized.


    "Wow!"


    Just the aftermath of their shot sent the waves rolling and the ground crumbling.


    The roar of the alien beast came out.


    The guardians of the seven holy pirs all cast their martial soul avatars, turning into seven huge phantoms of strange beasts, always supported by the phantoms of the holy pirs behind them.


    "Boom."


    On the sandy beach at the edge of the ind, seven terrifying phantoms of alien beasts, carrying vast power, all rushed towards Luo Yu, who was weak and weak.


    Bo Saixi Xiuquan secretly circted her soul power, worrying about Luo Yu''s safety.


    Because of the attack of Sea Dragon Douluo and others at this time, even she felt the pressure, she felt that even if she was reced at this time, she would y at this time.


    If one is not good, it is easy to be severely injured by Sea Dragon Douluo and others.


    Attack ising.


    "Brother Yu, let''s not run away!" Bai Xiuxiu eximed.


    Purple Pearl bit her lip tightly, looking at the seven huge alien beast spirit avatars, her scalp felt numb.


    The Heaven-shaking Beast Roar came head-on with a peak attack, the moment it was about to hit Luo Yu''s body.


    He moved.


    Slowly turning the long sword in his hand.


    The sixth blood-colored soul ring on it melted into the sword in an instant.


    The simple and simple Tianzhu Sword changed in an instant, and the thick silver light on the surface of the sword shed past.


    The pupils of the audience and the Demon Soul Great White Shark family contracted, and they saw an incredible scene.


    The jade-like long sword in Luo Yu''s hand turned into a mirror-like material.


    Reflects the surrounding scenes.


    The hilt of the sword is also as clear as a mirror, reflecting everything around it, even the avatars of the seven martial spirits attacking from nearby are clearly reflected.


    "Sixth Soul Skill: Thousand Swords and Shadows, Flowers in Mirror and Moon in Water!"


    "Kang!"


    The moment the sword sounded, everyone was in a daze.


    After concentrating again, I found that I came to a worldpletelyposed of mirrors.


    There are countless shadows of them refracted here.


    The beast shadow attack of the seven martial spirit avatars arrived at this time, but the imagined scene of Luo Yu''s body being smashed to pieces did not appear at all.


    Actually passed through Luo Yu''s body directly.


    Did not cause any damage to Luo Yu.


    The aftermath of the attack hit the ground made up of mirrors, but it only made the mirror ripple a little bit, without any damage, not even cracks.


    The guardians of the seven sacred pirs were shocked.


    "How did this guy dodge and when did he dodge?"


    "This... what kind of method is this?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo and the others showed expressions as if they had seen a ghost.


    "How is this going?"


    Bo Saixi, who had been observing the battle from the side, couldn''t hold back the surprise in her heart, and asked in confusion.


    "Come again, what are you still doing?"


    Luo Yu''s figure still stayed at the position just now, hooking his fingers at Seahorse Douluo.


    Seahorse Douluo flew into a rage, and directly led people to rush up.


    Where did he think that although the aura was terrifying, it still couldn''t hurt Luo Yu in the slightest.


    Same as just now, also passed through Luo Yu''s body.


    The seven Sea Dragon Douluo looked at each other, and they could all see the panic and bewilderment in each other''s eyes.


    They subconsciously distanced themselves from Luo Yu.


    Floating in mid-air, watching Luo Yu vigntly.


    "Old Dragon, what method is this kid using, why can''t we hit him." Seahorse Douluo asked hastily.


    Sea Dragon Douluo stared.


    "You ask me, how do I know."


    Sea Star Douluo looked ugly.


    "No way, we won''t be able to hit this guy even if we y the bottom of the box, right?"


    "Impossible, no way."


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, obviously not believing in evil.


    Leading the other six guardians of the sacred pirs to attack again,unching powerful attacks again and again, but it was still to no avail.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    "What kind of method are you using!"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer his question, but raised his eyebrows instead.


    "Tired from beating, stop beating?"


    "Then it should be me this time."


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s seven instantly put up 200% of their energy to defend.


    However, Luo Yu did not see the swording out, nor did he notice any attack.


    The soul power shields on their bodies werepletely unfolded, and countless sword marks appeared on their bodies out of thin air.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on here."


    Sea Dragon Douluo let out a quick exmation sound,pletely frightened by Luo Yu.


    The secret skill of the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs is indeed powerful, but facing Luo Yu''s strange method, he couldn''t help but tremble with fear.


    They always pay attention to the movement around them.


    However, Luo Yu was clearly standing there, yet he was able to repeatedly cause sword marks on their bodies, and now the ck robes on their bodies had been cut to pieces.


    Sea Dragon Douluo gritted his teeth and said, "We can''t go on like this, or we will be consumed to death by this kid''s weird means sooner orter."


    "Fight."


    Sea Dragon Douluo charged forward and cast the ninth soul skill.


    A giant sea dragon phantom covered with blue scales, waving its tail violently towards Luo Yu.


    The other six followed closely behind, disying their strongest attacks.


    However, after the explosion, the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs was panting because of exhaustion, and Luo Yu appeared in ce again.


    There is still no injury on the body.


    "Grass, who can tell me what method this is." Sea Dragon Douluo felt a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    I thought that Luo Yu could be taken down with the help of the means left by the sea god, but I didn''t expect that the gap in strength between the two seemed to not only not narrow, but to be wider and wider.


    "No matter how strong this kid is, he won''t be immune to attacks infinitely. What''s wrong?"


    Even the seven of them could not defeat Luo Yu, and Seahorse Douluo felt his self-esteem was hurt.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I just raised a little interest, but you have no fighting spirit?"


    The seven of them were silent, Luo Yu just felt bored and shook his head.


    "ended."


    He didn''t see him make a move, and the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs flew out together, the soul power covering the body surface was cut off out of thin air, the state of the martial soul avatar was released, and hey on the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    The audience fell silent for an instant.


    Bai Xiuxiu was puzzled.


    "How did Brother Yu do this??"

 Chapter 557: Mission completed, Poseidons sixth trial, molesting Bo Saixi

    Chapter 557 Missionpleted, Poseidon''s sixth test, molesting Bo Saixi?


    The guardian of the seven sacred pirs lost his breath and fell to the ground.


    And Luo Yu stood calmly in the center of the mirror world.


    The other people around were stunned, not to mention that the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs didn''t know how he was defeated.


    Even they, the group of onlookers, didn''t see when Luo Yu was knocked to the ground by the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs.


    "Tread!"


    Luo Yu carried the crystal-clear mirror-surfaced long sword and walked to the guardians of the seven sacred pirs on the ground.


    "Have you taken it?"


    Hai Long Douluo''s face turned blue and pale, and he felt extremely pped in the face when he heard the cruel words he had put down before.


    Finally, looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, his whole body weakened.


    Like a deted ball, sluggish.


    "We lost."


    "This time I really lost my heart."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked at this world full of mirrors, and begged and asked: "Can you tell me what your method is, so that I can understand if I lose."


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu asked back with the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Domain?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo first made a conjecture, then shook his head repeatedly without waiting for Luo Yu''s objection.


    "No, it can''t be the domain."


    "The domain is absolutely impossible to be so strong."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "It''s an illusion."


    "Phantom?" Not only was Sea Dragon Douluo stunned, but everyone else also focused on it.


    "That''s right, it''s an illusion."


    Luo Yu said: "Do you think that everything you see around you is real?"


    "That''s just what I want you to see."


    "What?" Sea Dragon Douluo''s shocked eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets,


    "Don''t believe me?" Luo Yu snorted lightly, and swiped the Heaven Punishing Sword horizontally in his palm.


    There was a tter.


    The world full of mirrors on this side is split from the middle like a picture scroll, distorted and shattered in an instant, and turned into nothingness.


    What was presented to everyone again was the beach where they were before.


    The difference from the previous ones is that the beach at this time is full of potholes, and there are ruins left over from the energy explosion everywhere.


    Feel the remaining energy fluctuations around.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s body shook.


    "Is this the attack weunched just now to blow up this ce?"


    "That''s right." Luo Yu''s voice came from high above.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked up, Luo Yu did not know when he was standing high above the sky.


    The Luo Yu who kept talking in front of him turned into fragments and disappeared with the wind.


    "This means..."


    Sea Dragon Douluo was astonished.


    Everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    "Amazing skills, truly amazing skills!" The White Shark patriarch waspletely stunned by Luo Yu''s operation.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful silver eyes were a little distracted,pletely shocked by Luo Yu.


    This soul skill is a bit against the sky.


    Even deceived her spiritual power.


    Doesn''t this mean that if Luo Yu uses this illusion soul technique, even she has no good way to break it?


    Luo Yu was not surprised by everyone''s surprise.


    Because even he was startled when he knew the magical effect of this sixth soul ability.


    His sixth soul ability has only one effect.


    The moment the soul skill is activated, all enemies within a radius of one kilometer will be hit by his illusion.


    Continue for thirty breaths.


    During this time, he can wantonly confuse the opponent''s vision.


    Actually, the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs had been chasing and attacking Luo Yu just now, but it was just an illusion created by him.


    All the attacks were hit in the open space, and he had long been hiding in the sky.


    As for the scars on the Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs, it was because he used sword skills to attack at high altitude, and the opponent couldn''t detect his attack at all because of the illusion in his body.


    A divine skill, there is no doubt that this is a real divine skill.


    Luo Yu had already made a judgment on the sixth soul skill in his heart.


    "Ugh��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo struggled to get up from the ground, the sword marks on his body were still bleeding.


    Compared with physical injuries, what hurts him is his psychology.


    Being pped in the face by Luo Yu repeatedly, with his mentality, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Seahorse Douluo sighed: "A monster, a real monster, with the strength to instantly kill the seven of us, isn''t it easy to deal with the evil killer whale king?"


    Hai Phantom Douluo smiled wryly, "I suddenly feel a little sympathetic to that evil killer whale king."


    "At least we are still alive, and that guy is dead."


    Hai Long Douluo walked in front of Luo Yu at this moment, his expression struggled at first, but then he calmed down a lot.


    Sighed a long sigh, bowed and saluted.


    "I have offended you a lot before, and it is indeed blind. Please forgive me."


    The purple pearls around looked at this scene, feeling a little dreamy.


    Luo Yu had justnded on the ind less than two days ago, and he was impressed by the strongest ck-clothed soul master of Sea God Ind, a super Douluo powerhouse?


    Purple Pearl is hard to describe the mood in her heart.


    Full of admiration for his own man.


    Bo Saixi''s mind trembled, her beautiful eyes fixed on Luo Yu, and she was stunned for a moment.


    This man is so special.


    Not only is his appearance defying the sky, but his strength is beyond imagination.


    Until now, I don''t know where the real limit of this man''s strength lies.


    Facing Sea Dragon Douluo who sincerely bowed and apologized to him, Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You don''t need to apologize to me."


    "Huh?" Sea Dragon Douluo was startled.


    Luo Yu said: "Because... I never put you in my heart."


    Hearing this, Sea Dragon Douluo''s expression was extremely embarrassed, and he almost didn''te up.


    This...see if this is a humannguage.


    Is it obvious that you want to kill someone?


    But I was depressed in my heart, but there was not a word of rebuttal from my mouth.


    Sea Dragon Douluo clearly recognizes the reality, Luo Yu not only has extraordinary potential, but his current strength is also enough to easily crush him.


    If you don��t hurry up and confess your love, don��t you still admit death?


    "Shua!"


    The golden Seagod Trident between Luo Yu''s brows lit up again.


    Projected a golden light curtain.


    "Congrattions to the examiner forpleting the fifth test of the Sea God, sessfully challenging the guardians of the seven sacred pirs, and sessfully defeating the guardians of the seven sacred pirs."


    "Reward: 15% Seagod Affinity."


    Everyone had strange eyes, Luo Yu passed the examination too fast.


    It''s only been a day and a half since Inded on the ind, and I have alreadypleted the five assessments of the Sea God''s inheritance.


    ording to this trend, wouldn''t it be possible toplete all assessments within a few days and obtain the inheritance of the gods?


    Sea Dragon Douluo wondered if he was dreaming.


    It''s a little too unreal.


    "Swipe!"


    The golden light curtain in the air changed again, announcing the content of the next assessment.


    "Sixth Trial of the Sea God: For as long as Bo Saixi persists for a stick of incense, 20% of the Sea God''s affinity will be rewarded."


    Seahorse Douluo was startled.


    "Damn it, it''s only the sixth test, and you''re about to fight the high priest?"


    "Lord Sea God''s inheritance is really not something normal people can get. If it were me, I wouldn''t even be able to pass the first test, let alone fight the High Priest of the Limit Douluo level."


    The golden light curtain disappeared, and Luo Yu walked in front of Bo Saixi.


    "You have seen the assessment content shown just now."


    "Yes." Bo Saixi nodded.


    Luo Yu asked neatly:


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day, so let''s start now?"

 Chapter 558: Fight against Bo Saixi, a shocking battle!

    Chapter 558 Battle against Bo Saixi, shocking battle!


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s eyebrows lit up.


    A golden light curtain appeared in the air.


    It reminded Luo Yu that he hadpleted the fifth assessment, and disyed the content of the sixth assessment.


    "Sixth Trial of Seagod: Persist in Bo Saixi''s hands for a stick of incense, and reward 20% of Seagod''s affinity."


    The audience was amazed for a moment,pletely shocked by the difficulty of the assessment.


    Sea Dragon Douluo and others are well aware of Bo Saixi''s strength, and the High Priest of Sea God Ind is not in vain.


    Her strength is definitely at the peak of the human world.


    The cultivation of the soul power has reached the ny-nh level of the human extreme, and the martial soul is even the god-level sea **** martial soul.


    Although Luo Yu showed his monstrous strength in front of them, they still felt that it was too difficult for Luo Yu to persevere under Bo Saixi.


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head and sighed.


    In fact, after being pped in the face by Luo Yu continuously, he didn''t hate Luo Yu, but instead developed admiration for Luo Yu in his heart.


    I really think it''s amazing that Luo Yu can have such heaven-defying strength at this age.


    So now he hopes that Luo Yu can pass the test smoothly and obtain the inheritance of the Sea God.


    But after seeing the content of the sixth assessment, Sea Dragon Douluo felt a little regretful.


    In his cognition, unless Bo Saixi is willing to take the initiative to release the water, Luo Yu''s hope of winning is really slim.


    For Bo Saixi who possesses the Seagod Martial Soul, the sea is her real home ground, and her overall strength will increase exponentially.


    Even if the Qiandao Liu of the Wuhun Pcees here, he must avoid his edge and flee thousands of miles away.


    Luo Yu, a young man, no matter how evil he is, how could he be an opponent.


    The other guardians of the sacred pir who knew Bo Saixi''s strength also sighed.


    I think Luo Yu is really going to suffer a bit this time.


    To their surprise, Luo Yu didn''t seem to care.


    Naturally, she walked to Bo Saixi''s side.


    Take the initiative to make an appointment to fight.


    Bo Saixi stared at Luo Yu.


    "You first fought against the evil killer whale today, and then joined forces with the guardians of the seven sacred pirs. Do you still want to kill me?"


    Luo Yu smiled dryly.


    "What does it mean to kill you, don''t say it so ugly."


    "It is the assessment task that requires me to defeat you."


    Bo Saixi has strange eyes.


    "You don''t really think that you can hold on to a stick of incense when I do my best."


    Luo Yu shrugged speechlessly, and asked back:


    "You don''t think I can''t even hold on for a stick of incense, do you?"


    "Boom!"


    Bo Saixi directly released her spirit, eight ck and one red nine spirit rings appeared, and a tall and heroic phantom of the sea **** appeared behind her.


    The surrounding sea water vibrated non-stop for a moment.


    Amidst the sound of the sea waves, Bo Saixi''s silver pupils shone with majesty.


    "I think you''d better take a day off first, ande back to fight me tomorrow when you''re in shape."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Don''t bother, start now."


    "Are you so confident in yourself?" Bo Saixi was very surprised, because she couldn''t see the slightest hesitation in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "certainly."


    Luo Yu''s starry eyes were bright, and a faint smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    Bo Saixi seemed to understand the man''s expression, and she also smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "But if you lose, I hope you can bear the blow."


    "Even if you can''t defeat me now, you still have a chance based on your potential."


    Luo Yu shook his head and did not speak.


    Withdrew and retreated to the side, distanced himself from Bo Saixi.


    The two stood separately on both sides of the beach, holding their breath, in a confrontation.


    The guardians of the seven sacred pirs around them stared in this direction, always paying attention to the result of the battle.


    Bai Xiuxiu came to her mother and asked worriedly:


    "Mom, do you think Brother Yu will pass the test this time?"


    "This..." The White Shark patriarch hesitated, "It''s really hard to say, Bo Saixi''s strength has been blessed so many times in the sea, and I''m afraid he can fight with ordinary gods with all his strength."


    Bai Xiuxiu said: "But I think Brother Yu seems to be really confident. You can''t find a trace of timidity or retreat in his eyes."


    The white shark patriarch nodded.


    "Speaking of which, this young human really has too many secrets."


    Purple Pearl''s red lips parted slightly, and it was difficult to suppress the feeling of shock in her heart.


    When they first met, she only thought that Luo Yu was an ordinary person, not even a soul master.


    Where did she expect that Luo Yu was not only a soul master, but also a figure with a ceiling level ofbat power, which surprised her time and time again.


    Now they even challenged the strongest in this sea area, Limit Douluo Bo Saixi.


    It''s really unbelievable.


    If it was a week ago, someone told her that someone in the younger generation could fight against Title Douluo, she wouldn''t believe it if she was killed.


    Purple Pearl''s beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yuplicatedly.


    It''s really hard to believe that Sea God Ind, which is equivalent to a restricted area for others, is like a back garden for Luo Yu, who cane and go freely.


    Even the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs of Sea God Ind, who are known for their inhumanity, were conquered by him.


    Is there anything he can''t do?


    A look of pride shed through Purple Pearl''s shining pupils.


    This is her man.


    The stronger Luo Yu is, the more capable she is, she will naturally be proud and happy.


    On the beach, the surroundings are silent.


    Everyone, including the Demon Soul Great White Shark family, held their breath, paying attention to the battle that was about to start in the arena.


    Curious about the end result.


    However, most people are still not optimistic about Luo Yu, and are afraid of Bo Saixi from the bottom of their hearts.


    Phantom of Seagod Martial Soul loomed behind Bo Saixi, nine powerful spirit rings surrounded his body, and his aura was as solid as if he had been imprisoned.


    A stick of incense shed in her hand.


    It was ignited with soul power and thrown to the ground.


    "Luo Yu, if you persist for a stick of incense, you will win."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Have you forgotten?"


    "Forgot what?" Bo Saixi was puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t you be calling me husband, and you dare to call me by my first name?"


    Bo Saixi blushed slightly after hearing the words, "Shoot if you want, and stop talking nonsense."


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu teased: "Why, I kissed you too, maybe you want to find someone else."


    "Damn it."


    "You win first and then talk about this."


    Bo Saixi stood up from the ground, raised her hand to pull, and ocean waves condensed in the air, rolling towards Luo Yu.


    Limit Douluo made a move, and the momentum was naturally astonishing.


    The space seemed to be slightly distorted, and the sound of the waves was even more deafening.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, she lowered her shoulders, turned her wrists, and swung her arms forward to fight fiercely.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword instantly turned into ice.


    Following the direction of the sword, an ice phoenix flew out, rushing straight towards the sky-filled ocean waves.


    "Boom!"


    The two sides attacked and collided, and the ocean waves froze out of thin air.


    Pause at high altitude.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Luo Yu is so strong?


    In the first confrontation, they actually gained the upper hand.


    You must know that he is fighting against the most powerful person in the world, standing at the top.


    Seeing that an attack failed to work, Bo Saixi quickly adjusted her mentality and continued to attack, all in one go.


    She didn''t want to give Luo Yu a chance to react at all.

 Chapter 559: Conquering Bo Saixi, the seventh test of the Sea God!

    Chapter 559 Conquering Bo Saixi, the seventh test of Sea God!


    "Boom!"


    The beach roared continuously, and the sea roared crazily, allowing Bo Saixi to mobilize.


    Countless water elemental energies gathered in front of Bo Saixi, condensing into a huge elemental bomb, leaving the spot like an arrow from the string, and sting towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu watched all directions without panicking.


    He took a mysterious step under his feet, quickly dodged the attack, and at the same time made a sword move in his hand, and the shadow of the sword was everywhere.


    Brutely broke the huge elemental bomb from the front.


    "Crash!"


    The offensive was blocked by Luo Yu one after another, and Bo Saixi began to activate the fierce soul ring on her body.


    Soul skills are colorful, hidden deadly killing intent, bombarding Luo Yu from every corner.


    Luo Yu rotated the God of Creation.


    All the soul skills seemed to be slowed down in his eyes, and he easily found the w, and shed with his sword, smashing Bo Saixi''s soul skills.


    "So strong?" Sea Dragon Douluo was shocked.


    Seahorse Douluo nodded frequently.


    "Yeah, this is a bit perverted and not human."


    "Both this guy and Limit Douluo dare to fight head-on, and after touching it, they are still unscathed, so terrifying."


    Purple Pearl''s eyes sparkled, the man did not disappoint her, he was still fierce as always.


    Bai Xiuxiu happily said to the Patriarch of the White Shark: "Mom, Brother Yu is indeed very powerful, and he will not lose the slightest bit in the face of the high priest."


    Patriarch White Shark''s eyes stared in Luo Yu''s direction, shining with a strange light.


    "Daughter, you must increase your rtionship with this man in the future."


    "Ah? Why." Bai Xiuxiu was puzzled.


    "Stupid."


    White Shark Patriarch taught: "I am afraid that blind people can see this man''s talent. His future is boundless. Of course, we must establish a rtionship as soon as possible."


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted.


    "Mom, are you being too philistine? You only take the initiative to join in when you see someone has strength."


    "Then don''te along, let me do it." The white shark patriarch said without thinking.


    "Ah? You want toe? Why are you here?" Bai Xiuxiu was stunned.


    "This��"


    The white shark patriarch rolled his eyes, why did he identally reveal the truth just now?


    "Crack, click!"


    The beach was sted by violent energy fluctuations, if not for Luo Yu and Bo Saixi both consciously shrinking their attack power.


    I''m afraid this ce has already been bombed.


    "Seventh Soul Ability: Sea God Avatar!"


    Seeing that Bo Saixi couldn''t take Luo Yu down for a long time, she was astonished in her heart and at the same time lost face.


    directly used the top method.


    The Poseidon''s real body, which is more than ten meters high, exudes an extremely fierce and terrifying aura. Every time he steps on the ground, the entire ind seems to have experienced an earthquake.


    "That''s what makes it interesting."


    Luo Yu folded his hands and put away the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, and stood upright facing the real body of the sea god, confident.


    "Are you nning to admit defeat?" Bo Saixi asked loudly.


    "Admit defeat?" Luo Yu said with a smile: "Are you kidding, it is impossible to admit defeat in this life."


    The coercion released by the avatar of Sea God swept Luo Yu, and the whole ind was buzzing and trembling.


    "You even put away your martial soul, what else do you use to fight me?"


    Luo Yu revealed with high spirits, a wicked smile overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Who told you that I only have one martial soul?"


    "What?" Bo Saixi made a surprised voice.


    "hold head high!"


    Nine-colored dragon shadows were born out of the sky, and the shocking dragon chant resounded through the sky.


    The six-color golden soul ring rose rhythmically.


    Far more gorgeous than Bo Saixi''s eight ck and one red soul ring.


    Luo Yu floated up and floated in mid-air.


    ck hair danced wildly, his momentum skyrocketed one after another, and he broke through to a new level in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s okay to have twin martial souls, why are there only six soul rings, and the breath can be so strong." Bo Saixi couldn''t hide her shock at all.


    "Come to fight!"


    Luo Yu let out a low snort, and before Bo Saixi could attack, he actually took the initiative to attack the Seagod''s real body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of loud noises came from the air.


    The Guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs opened his mouth with a look of hell.


    "This guy...this guy actually hides this kind of strength?"


    "Can you really stand up to the high priest?"


    "Fuck, how perverted is this kid."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu was punched in the chest by the Sea God''s real body, and he flew out.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Purple Pearl and Bai Xiuxiu eximed.


    The spirit avatar cast by Bo Saixi was about to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, when Sea Dragon Douluo next to him shouted loudly: "High Priest, it''s time for a stick of incense!"


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi stopped, looked sideways, and found that the incense had burned to the end.


    It proves that Luo Yu has sessfully fought against her, the Limit Douluo, and has passed the Sea God''s Sixth Path assessment.


    "Old Dragon, didn''t you find Luo Yu unhappy, why did you help him speak up?" Seahorse Douluo asked very puzzled.


    "Don''t talk." Hai Long stared, "You want you to teach me how to do things?"


    "My pleasure."


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Is this the legendary being defeated?


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly soared up from the ground and rushed into the air.


    Looking directly at the real body of Poseidon transformed into Bo Saixi.


    "Don''t worry about that stick of incense, let''s do it again."


    "Oh?"


    Bo Saixi was puzzled, why did she continue to fight even though she passed the test.


    Luo Yu said calmly: "Completing the assessment is not the main purpose. The important thing is that today I willpletely convince you."


    "what?"


    Everyone around was stunned, wondering if their ears had heard it wrong.


    It''s not easy to stick to a stick of incense. How dare this guy say that he wants to conquer the high priest?


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help muttering.


    This is the old birthday star hanged himself, don''t want to live.


    Dare to say anything?


    Bo Saixi was also shocked by Luo Yu''s remarks.


    In all her life, no one dared to say such presumptuous words in front of her.


    "Want to convince me, do you have the strength now?" Bo Saixi said coldly.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    Bo Saixi shook her head.


    "There is still a gap in strength between you and me, and it cannot be bridged by two spirits."


    Luo Yu twisted her neck, and there was a crackling sound from her bones.


    "No way, you don''t think that just now is my full strength."


    "That''s just a warm-up."


    "Warming up?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Luo Yu''s eyes scanned the audience.


    Swept across the Guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs, Bo Saixi, Bai Xiuxiu, Purple Pearl, and the Demon Soul Jaws.


    "Looking good."


    "What are you looking at?" Seahorse Douluo was puzzled at first, and then Luo Yu''s bursting aura startled him.


    An astonishing mutation urred in Luo Yu.


    The left arm was burning with raging fire, and the right arm was surrounded by solid ice.


    The power of light on the left leg shone with golden light, while the power of darkness on the right leg was as ck as ink, extremely deep.


    It seems that there are phantom shadows of mountains surging in the drive, and a pair of magical dragon wings spread out are hovering with strong wind attribute elements.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    A series of sounds of gold and iron nging, a pair of gorgeous and terrifying six-color dragon king armor wrapped Luo Yu''s tall and straight body.


    The audience was shocked and looked over in disbelief.

 Chapter 560: Bo Saixi: "Punch me, whats the point of being your woman?"

    Chapter 560 Bo Saixi: "Punch me, why not be your woman!"


    "Boom!"


    On the beach, Luo Yu looked solemn, and his green shirt was chattering.


    The whole body exploded with monstrous power.


    The strong attribute breath gushes out from the body crazily, and condenses into substance on the surface of the body.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    A series of sounds of metal and iron nging shed across, Luo Yu''s left arm appeared a fiery red gauntlet, and his right arm was icy blue.


    The armor on the left leg shone with golden light, and the power of light erupted.


    The right leg armor is deep and dark, and the power of darkness surges.


    The dry armor exudes a heavy atmosphere like a towering mountain, and a pair of azure dragon wings behind it gather wind attributes.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Everyone around has been dumbfounded.


    The guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs was astonished as a heavenly being. He usually felt that he was well-informed, but at this moment, he looked nk and astonished, unable to see what happened to Luo Yu.


    Just now Luo Yu threatened to subdue Bo Saixi, they all took it as a joke.


    But at this moment, the astonishing vision produced on Luo Yu''s body, the terrifying and gorgeous armor evoked, made them tremble, and felt that what they just said was too hasty.


    "Brother Yu still has this method?" Purple Pearl opened her cherry mouth, her beautiful eyes sparkled, because her man was so handsome at this time.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful legs were stretched straight, her beautiful eyes were wide open, and she stared nkly at the man shrouded in divine light in the distance.


    Feelings of admiration and worship arise spontaneously.


    The white shark patriarch and hundreds of n members felt a little weak all over, because after they felt Luo Yu''s breath at this time, their blood veins felt fear and throbbing.


    "He, how did he cultivate?"


    "Is this something humans can do?"


    The Patriarch of the White Shark swallowed his saliva, his beautiful eyes sparkling with brilliance.


    "Even if the sea **** was the same age, he would be hanged and beaten by this human being."


    "Too strong, no, it should be said to be too perverted."


    Thinking of this, Patriarch White Shark''s eyes shed with fiery light.


    Transformation, must transform as soon as possible!


    "hold head high!"


    Suddenly, a dragon chant sounded, rming everyone present.


    There was another mutation in Luo Yu.


    The armor of each part seemed to turn into liquid, covering the whole body, melting and linking each other.


    The individual colors and attributes were mixed together, tightly covering all parts of Luo Yu''s body, leaving only the head exposed.


    The six-color armor is like agate ss, but it also shone with a dazzling luster like metal, giving people an indestructible feeling.


    The faint dragon-shaped pattern is extremely gorgeous, extremely luxurious and exudes supreme majesty at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    After the armor was formed, Luo Yulongshen Martial Soul let out a roar first.


    Then six deafening dragon chants sounded from Luo Yu''s limbs, trunk and wings at the same time.


    Even if the people around were Title Douluo and Super Douluo level powerhouses, their brains would go nk in the sound of the dragon chant.


    It seems to see six huge dragon shadows with different attributes manifesting in the spiritual world, and together stand a huge nine-color dragon shadow.


    Bo Saixi was the first to regain consciousness.


    The beautiful eyes shed the color of horror.


    She is the limit of the world, a powerhouse of level ny-nine, Luo Yu can make her spirit nk for a while before she makes a move?


    When she focused all her eyes on Luo Yu, her pupils shrank even more.


    Because she saw that inside Luo Yu''s magnificent and majestic armor, there seemed to be six miniature dragon shadows constantly wandering, releasing an otherworldly and terrifying aura.


    Others also recovered after a short period of dizziness, and also noticed the swimming miniature dragon shadow.


    All showed expressions of disbelief.


    Because no one has seen this kind of picture before, it is too unbelievable.


    Luo Yu floated in the air, but only shook his wrist.


    Qi is vigorous.


    An explosion sounded from the beach on the ground.


    The sand and stones were smashed and sshed everywhere.


    A dark pit appeared.


    Hai Long Douluo and the others instantly stood up, put up their protective shields and drew back.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help shouting: "What kind of trick are you doing?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly, his lips parted.


    "Explode your means."


    "Spit!"


    Bo Saixi rolled her eyes secretly, why is this man speaking so rudely, can he still speak properly.


    Even she didn''t realize it herself.


    After seeing that Luo Yu really has the same strength as her, her mentality also changed from a high priest to a little woman.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "You go first."


    "Why?" Bo Saixi stared.


    Luo Yu sighed softly, rubbing his fingers.


    "If I shot first, you might not have a chance to y."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi was annoyed.


    She has been a genius since she was a child, and she has reached the peak all the way. No one has ever said such contemptuous words to her.


    The familiar beauty clenched her silver teeth.


    "This is above the sea, with the blessing of Lord Seagod''s divine splendor, I will never lose."


    "Ninth Soul Skill: Boundless Sea!"


    Bo Saixi gave a majestic and cold shout, and the ninth red soul ring suddenly floated up and crashed into her Seagod Avatar.


    "Wow!"


    The sea water in the surrounding sea area boiled and became restless, and countless azure light spots floated out of the ocean, embracing all rivers anding together.


    Formed a blue ocean in the sky.


    Bo Saixi stretched out his hand in the air, and the blue oceanpletelyposed of water attribute elements rushed backwards.


    poured into her Seagod Avatar.


    "Boom!"


    The already huge and powerful Seagod Avatar expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, breaking through 100 meters in an instant.


    The breath is rising steadily, and it is more than ten times stronger than before.


    Sea Dragon Douluo and others retreated again and again, hiding a thousand meters away, not daring to approach here.


    "The high priest seems to be really annoyed, and has already used his trick at all costs."


    Seahorse Douluo''s face twitched and said: "Shouldn''t you be paying attention to that guy, who made the high priest fearful like this before he hit him? Tell me how oppressive that guy is to the high priest now."


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s body trembled.


    "I regret it so much, how dare I provoke such a scary guy before."


    "Should I run away now, lest he hold a grudge against me?"


    Seahorse Douluo shook his head again and again.


    "Forget it, people with that kind of situation probably don''t bother to care about you, even if they really want to deal with you, you run? It''s a waste of money."


    At this time, Bo Saixi''s Seagod Avatar had expanded to the limit, and the overflowing aura caused the earth to burst into countless cobweb-like cracks.


    Under the blessing of the power of the sea, herbat power has broken through the level of Limit Douluo, reaching the state of a demigod close to a god.


    Luo Yu kept watching from the side with his shoulders folded, not in a hurry, just waiting for Bo Saixi to finish charging.


    He nodded secretly.


    It''s no wonder that neither Qian Daoliu nor Tang Chen could defeat Bo Saixi at sea. The blessing of the power of the sea to the sea god''s martial soul is indeed terrifying.


    "If you can survive a single blow from me, it doesn''t matter if I, Bo Saixi, recognize you as your husband from now on."


    In her peak state, Bo Saixi was full of confidence in her words.


    Manipting the avatar of Seagod decisively, with the force of thunder, he punched out.


    The sound of the waves was rolling, and Luo Yu seemed to be trapped in the ocean.


    He didn''t panic at all, his eyes gathered together.


    There are no fancy movements, just bent arms and punches.


    The moment the punch was released, the six dragons howled fiercely.


    sky-


    changed��

 Chapter 561: Call her husband, unrivaled supernatural power, and deter Sea God Island!

    Chapter 561 Calling Husband, peerless power, shocking Sea God Ind!


    With one punch, six dragons howl.


    The sky and the earth changed color instantly.


    The sound of rolling waves and thousands of waves around disappeared instantly.


    Instead, it was reced by monstrous red blood energy, which was so rich and violent that it made everyone around feel suffocated.


    Fist prints across the sky, smelting six attributes.


    Fire, Ice, Light, Darkness, Mountain, Wind.


    The power of the six attributes burst out together, filling the world.


    tantly bombarded Seagod''s real body.


    "boom!"


    The two sides didn''t have any skills, and they fought together.


    Everyone felt that their eyes went dark, and their eardrums felt like they were about to explode.


    Terrible continuous explosions urred around, and the demon spirit great white sharks fled here desperately, not daring to stay for a long time.


    The ground shook, the sea water rolled, and the sky and the earth changed color, just like the end of the world.


    Sea Dragon Douluo came to his senses with a shake of his brain, watching the constant explosions in front of him.


    and the countless energy storms visible to the naked eye, my heart trembled.


    "This...is this a battle between the real strong?"


    He used to becent about his Super Douluo strength, but now he feels inferior.


    Yes, it is inferiorityplex.


    After seeing the strength of Luo Yu and Bo Saixi, Sea Dragon Douluo felt ashamed and realized that his strength was really not worth mentioning.


    Like ants.


    Seahorse Douluo had aplex expression, "Old Dragon, you just saved your life."


    Hai Long Douluo let out a long sigh, and said dejectedly: "Yes."


    "If that guy cares about me, I''m afraid he can knock me to the ground with one move, and I won''t be able to get up again."


    Seahorse Douluoughed bitterly repeatedly.


    "Actually, I can''t me you. Who would have guessed that a young man would have such earth-shattering strength."


    Sea Dragon Douluo asked, "Who do you think won?"


    "Do you think it''s important who wins?" Seahorse Douluo said, "That guy can push the High Priest to the limit at such a young age, have you thought about the future?"


    "This��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s scalp was numb.


    "With such a talent, the world can no longer tolerate him."


    "Look!"


    Suddenly, there were exmations from other people beside the two of them.


    They quickly fixed their eyes on the center of the storm that exploded.


    There, there are still small energy explosions continuing, but the situation inside can already be seen clearly.


    The huge Seagod''s avatar has disappeared, only the fragmented phantoms.


    However, the shining six-color Dragon King armor is still there, it is so dazzling, and it does not show any attenuation.


    "High Priest!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo covered his mouth.


    The eyeballs of the others almost jumped out of their sockets, and they looked at Luo Yu''s direction in disbelief.


    there.


    Luo Yu''s aura is unparalleled, her ck hair dances with the wind, and her deep ck eyes are like stars looming.


    The familiar beauty with a graceful figure and long hair hanging down was being strangled by him, stagnating in mid-air.


    "High Priest, subdued?"


    Sea Star Douluo''s voice trembled, not daring to ept this fact.


    "The High Priest...defeated..."


    Sea Star Douluo let out a long sigh, as if he had aged ten years in an instant, and lost his vitality.


    "It''s so dreamy."


    Purple Pearl covered her ruddy mouth, witnessing this astonishing scene.


    "Even the High Priest of Sea God Ind is not a match for Brother Yu?"


    Bai Xiuxiu, the patriarch of the white sharks, and hundreds of great white sharks werepletely overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s powerful strength.


    The breeze blows, and the smoke clears.


    The ground was devastated, and all the protrusions were ttened, as if suffering from a natural disaster, deep cracks were opened one by one, and the surrounding sea water continued to ripple.


    Luo Yu clutched Bo Saixi''s white gooseneck.


    Looking at those unparalleled silver eyes.


    "you-"


    "Do you want to take it?"


    Bo Saixi lost her eyesight.


    His temperament changed drastically.


    Completely lost the arrogance of being high above the clouds like before.


    It seems to have be an ordinary woman.


    "how is this possible��"


    "You are so young, how can you have such a strength that shocks the world."


    Bo Saixi couldn''t believe that she would lose, and lost so thoroughly.


    The sea god''s avatar was forcibly shattered from the front.


    And at thest moment just now, she could feel Luo Yu keeping his hand.


    Otherwise, under the punch just now, even her body would be crushed.


    Is this the strength that humans can possess?


    Bo Saixi was a little uncertain.


    Luo Yu sighed, and shook his head dissatisfied.


    "This strength?"


    "Beating mortals, torturing food is okay, but trying to kill gods is still a little bit of a meaning."


    Bo Saixi and the people around heard Luo Yu''s words, their thoughts froze for a moment, and they fell into astonishment.


    Look, is this a humannguage?


    Brother, you��ve lost Limit Douluo in seconds, and it��s fine if you don��t show any signs of happiness. Are you still sighing?


    Is this really trying to **** someone off?


    Abusive food?


    Bo Saixi felt that she had been internalized.


    Emotions My strength is equivalent to a rookie in your eyes?


    Don''t bring such humiliation.


    Sea Dragon Douluo in the distance suddenly realized a problem.


    What did this guy just say?


    Killing God, what the fuck.


    Co-authoring is really too much for you in the world, you can��t even hit people, and you still want to kill two gods for fun?


    Seahorse Douluo swallowed.


    Really awesome.


    The goal of another peerless genius is to be a god.


    How is this master, the goal is to kill God?


    If they didn''t see Luo Yu''s true strength, they would definitelyugh at it.


    But now I can''t help but feel my heart tremble.


    I feel that what the other party said may not be a joke, but a serious one.


    "You..." Bo Saixi opened her mouth and was about to speak, but Luo Yu directly interrupted her.


    "you-"


    "Do you want to take it?"


    Bo Saixi clenched her red lips, her smooth skin was trembling, she was speechless for a long time.


    In her life, how proud she was.


    Don''t be too soft on your words, you never lost.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s radiant ck eyes, Bo Saixi''s tense skin rxed.


    Hands hang down, red lips open and close.


    "I lost."


    "Convinced?" Luo Yu asked again.


    "You!" Bo Saixi stared.


    Luo Yu exerted a little force with his big hand.


    Bo Saixi had difficulty breathing, and her delicate and pretty face blushed.


    "You...you deceive people too much."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The winner and the loser, today''s purpose is to defeat you."


    "Are you straight?"


    Bo Saixi clenched her silver teeth, and said fiercely.


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    "I am convinced, I am convinced, let''s do it." Bo Saixiined.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    His body shook.


    The six-color dragon king armor dissipated into nothingness and disappeared into the body, and the origin of the six dragon kings also returned to the dantian.


    "You still don''t let go of your hand? Is it possible to keep pinching him?" Bo Saixi urged, feeling very humiliated, with so many people around watching.


    "Call your husband first!" Luo Yu said.


    "What?" Bo Saixi was startled.


    "It''s okay if you don''t call, then hold on."


    "You rascal!" Bo Saixi cried out nervously.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s determined expression, Bo Saixi lowered her head and her hair fell down after experiencing psychological struggle.


    whispered: "Old...husband."


    "Speak up, didn''t you eat?" Luo Yu said disgustedly.


    "You!!" Bo Saixi widened her beautiful eyes and looked at the man angrily.

 Chapter 562: This guy is not used to even stunning beauties?

    Chapter 562 Is this guy not even used to stunning beauties?


    Bo Saixi stared at Luo Yu angrily, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    In all his life, no man has ever dared to be so fierce to her.


    Her extreme Douluo''s terrifying strength and unparalleled beauty seemed to have no effect on Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi spat inwardly.


    Either it seems, or it doesn''t work.


    This man doesn''t even know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, but he is still pinching his own neck.


    "Scream." Luo Yu urged.


    Bo Saixi struggled a bit, trying to show her final stubbornness.


    Where would I have thought that Luo Yu''s ck eyes were fixed, and displeasure shed across, and the big hand mping Bo Saixi''s snow-white gooseneck also exerted strength again.


    Let it tighter.


    This scene terrified the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs below.


    Sea Dragon Douluo swallowed hard.


    "What''s the situation with this guy, even a beautiful woman can kill so hard?"


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyelids twitched, "Are you so ruthless, you can really ignore beautiful women, and I don''t even have the heart to do it."


    Sea Illusion Douluo curled his lips from the side and said: "It''s all for a while, I don''t believe that guy is really willing to pinch such a charming and familiar beauty like the high priest so hard."


    "Ha ha."


    Sea Dragon Douluo spat.


    "Are you blind? You almost rolled your eyes when you didn''t see the high priest. Isn''t this called exertion?"


    Hai Phantom Douluo''s body trembled, and when he looked carefully, he found that Bo Saixi really had this sign, and that snow-white and silky skin was covered with ayer of blush.


    "This is too cruel."


    "Don''t you know how to love women!"


    While speaking, Sea Illusion Douluo moved slightly.


    A big hand pressed directly on his shoulder, pinning him in ce.


    "What are you stopping me for?" Sea Illusion Douluo red at Sea Dragon Douluo.


    Sea Dragon Douluo said: "What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t need to ask, of course you are going to save the high priest, why do you still look at it like this?" Sea Illusion Douluo cursed.


    Sea Dragon Douluo rolled his eyes.


    "I drank and didn''t eat foodst night, it can make you drunk like this."


    "Do you think your strength is enough?"


    "You can''t go up enough to make people sneeze."


    "You!" Sea Illusion Douluo trembled angrily.


    "What are you?" Sea Dragon Douluo curled his lips, "Stay here honestly, and save people? Please don''t give away the head, it''s good."


    Hai Phantom Douluo''s face flushed with anger, and he red at the other party.


    "Don''t stop me, the high priest is in trouble, even if I try to die, I can''t just sit idly by."


    Sea Dragon Douluo said speechlessly:


    "I advise you not to be a licking dog, don''t be a licking dog, this frankly licks away my IQ now."


    "You fart!"


    Sea Illusion Douluo said angrily: "Get rid of me!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo withdrew his big hands, spread them out, and finally made a gesture of please.


    "Okay, go and deliver it, I won''t stop you."


    "Ah this..."


    Sea Illusion Douluo just stood there dumbfounded.


    Looking at Sea Dragon Douluo who let go of him, he was obviously at a loss.


    Cursed hurriedly in his heart.


    Scattered?


    Why did you let me go so easily?


    I''m not really stupid, with our strength, it''s not enough to put people''s teeth between us.


    Can it really be done?


    "Go, what are you waiting for!" Sea Dragon Douluo urged beside him with his arms around his shoulders.


    I''m going to your uncle!


    Sea Illusion Douluo greeted all of Sea Dragon Douluo up and down in his heart.


    Why don''t you stop yourself a bit more.


    If you stop me again, I''m sure I won''t go.


    He just wanted to take this opportunity to express his sincerity to the high priest.


    Add a good impression.


    I didn''t want to really rush forward, what kind of strength is Luo Yu, ten of him are not enough to punch someone.


    What should we do now.


    Sea Illusion Douluo is now riding a tiger, and he dare not get off, afraid of death.


    But staying in the same ce feels ufortable, after all, there are so many people around watching.


    He had no choice but to look at Sea Dragon Douluo with resentment and longing.


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? me me for stopping you just now?"


    Sea Illusion Douluo had a bitter face.


    I don''t me you for stopping me, I just want you to stop me again.


    He squeezed his eyes, trying to make Sea Dragon Douluo understand what he meant.


    Where did you think that Sea Dragon Douluo would immediately be popr.


    reprimanded: "Well, you Sea Illusion Douluo, I stopped you from letting you die, and now you are still rolling your eyes and despising me?"


    "Look down on me, think I''m cowardly, don''t you?" Sea Dragon Douluo said: "It''s a showdown, I''m just afraid of death, okay, I just don''t dare to mess with that guy."


    "You have the guts, you can be your hero." Sea Dragon Douluo pushed Sea Illusion Douluo out.


    Brother Long, it��s not Brother Long like this, I really didn��t mean that.


    Sea Illusion Douluo almost burst into tears.


    Luo Yu''s peak fighting power just now has left a shadow in his heart, and being pushed out from the crowd at this moment makes him feel insecure.


    Especially when he saw Luo Yu squinting this way, he trembled violently, fearing that Luo Yu might have heard what he said just now.


    Then he will really die with honor.


    Sea Illusion Douluo nced back, the guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs and a group of devil spirit great white sharks around him were all staring at him.


    Made him extremely guilty.


    He wanted to go back, but he let out all the words. I really can''t afford to lose that person.


    I still have to hang out in this sea area in the future.


    Sea Illusion Douluo looked in Luo Yu''s direction, gritted his teeth, and stomped his feet.


    A person has a face, a tree has a skin.


    I worked hard today!


    He stared hard at his feet, his soul power exploded, and with a bang, he rushed towards Luo Yu like a cannonball.


    This scene directly shocked Sea Dragon Douluo.


    "Damn it, I thought this guy was just pretending, but I didn''t expect it to be real??"


    "So I misread him."


    Seahorse Douluo eximed from the side.


    "It turns out that Lao Hai is the real man of temperament, he is so loyal."


    Sea Star Douluo shook his head again and again, and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "Brother Hai has such courage, I am ashamed of myself."


    Among the admiring eyes of everyone, Sea Illusion Douluo rushed straight to Luo Yu with a look of pride and determination.


    When she saw Luo Yu squinting her eyes.


    His scalp was numb, and the hairs all over his body stood up. He tried his best to stop his figure, and made a sudden brake in the air.


    Raising his voice, he shouted loudly: "High Priest, you have worked so hard for Sea God Ind for so many years, I think it''s time to find a husband to enjoy a free life."


    "Now that Master Luo Yu is here, he is unparalleled in appearance and amazing inbat power. There is no other man in the world who is as peerless as another. Isn''t it just your heaven-sent fate? You just ept it."


    "The trivial matters of Sea God Ind will be handled by us as subordinates in the future!"


    Hearing Sea Illusion Douluo''s roar, the admiring eyes of the pair below changed, bing extremely strange.


    Luo Yu was also speechless.


    What is this talking about?


    Bo Saixi was even more angry.


    Isn''t this just adding to the chaos? A cold light shed in her beautiful eyes, and she angrily said:


    "Get off."


    Hearing the words, Sea Illusion Douluo beamed with joy, as if he had received an amnesty.


    "Okay, okay, let''s get out!"


    Without hesitation, he rushed back to the crowd. Under Luo Yu''s gaze, his back was already wet with sweat.

 Chapter 563: Date Bo Saixi at night, the seventh Sea God assessment!

    Chapter 563 Dating Bo Saixi at night, the seventh Sea God assessment!


    Everyone looked at Sea Illusion Douluo who retreated.


    At this time they finally understood what kind of virtue this guy actually is.


    Sea Dragon Douluo stabbed him in the waist.


    "Damn! I was almost deceived by you."


    "Well, pretend to be a wolf with a big tail, and you will be afraid to die if you co-operate."


    Sea Illusion Douluo hummed, but didn''t reply, pretending he didn''t hear it.


    Ignoring the white eyes cast around him.


    Air.


    "Husband." Bo Saixi called jerky.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No, the voice is still too low."


    "Husband~"


    Bo Saixi''s cold voice finally became a little softer.


    But Luo Yu still said no.


    "Aren''t you clearly bullying people?" Bo Saixi quit.


    "Just to bully you." Luo Yu didn''t hide it.


    "Hiss..."


    Bo Saixi took a deep breath, and it was because she was no longer a little girl.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu would have already burst into tears from anger.


    "In the end what you want."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and said: "I won''t make it difficult for you, I will give you two choices."


    "What choice." Bo Saixi asked.


    "First, shout louder now until I am satisfied."


    Bo Saixi directly picks in seconds.


    "I choose the second."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Well, God knows when it will satisfy you." Bo Saixi snorted coldly.


    "Is this the second option? Youe to my room in the middle of the night tonight. I have something to talk to you about."


    The skin of Bo Saixi''s delicate body tightened instantly, and she stared into her beautiful eyes.


    "You let me, the high priest of Sea God Ind, go to your room in the middle of the night?"


    "Didn''t you choose the second one?" Luo Yuughed.


    Bo Saixi said: "Then I will choose the third option."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Sorry, you only have two options, where did you get the third one?"


    "No, I can''t do either of these two."


    Bo Saixi bit her red lips tightly, looking as if she wanted to kill or cut her to death.


    Even if Luo Yu puts more effort into his hands.


    Bo Saixi didn''t even frown anymore, and even raised her snow-white gooseneck on her own initiative, letting her do whatever she wanted.


    "Yo? Got a temper?"


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, he had plenty of ways to deal with women.


    With one hand pinching Bo Saixi''s neck, the fingers of the other hand were stretched out to slide around Bo Saixi''s waist.


    "You... what are you doing."


    Bo Saixi, who was still looking rather dead than surrendered just now, panicked in an instant, struggling and writhing.


    "What are you doing, you are afraid of this even if you are not afraid of death?" Luo Yu teased.


    "Damn man, let go of me if you have the ability!" Bo Saixi angrily disregarded her elegance, and opened her mouth to scold.


    Luo Yu withdrew his hand, Bo Saixi was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to let go as soon as he said it.


    "Let go of you, and then."


    "Bite me?"


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth angrily, "I''ll fight you!"


    She circted her soul power, unleashed an attack and rushed towards Luo Yu.


    As a result, within two moves, Luo Yu was subdued again, and his neck was tightly mped again.


    "Ahem."


    Bo Saixi coughed, and red finger marks appeared on her snow-white neck.


    "Have you forgotten how you were caught by me the first time, and you still dare to do it?" Luo Yu sighed.


    "What on earth do you want!" Bo Saixi gave up struggling, with a slumped face, her arrogant temper was worn away by Luo Yu''s back and forth.


    "Either call, ore to my room at night."


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t look at me with such resentful eyes, make me look like a bad guy, didn''t you say that as long as I win you, I will be your man from now on."


    Bo Saixi''s red lips were slightly raised, and a gorgeous sneer suddenly overflowed.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will pretend to be obedient, and then secretly give you a knife after you fall asleep?"


    "No, you won''t do that." Luo Yu responded very positively.


    "Why?" Bo Saixi asked coldly.


    "Because you are reluctant."


    Bo Saixi rolled her eyes, "I found that your skin is as thick as your strength."


    "Thank you." Luo Yu said: "You can''t hide the eyes of someone who wants to kill you, but you don''t even have the most basic hatred for me in your eyes."


    Bo Saixi said: "You think you understand me better than me? Are you kidding me?"


    "I understand a little, I understand a little." Luo Yu smiled modestly.


    "what!"


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth angrily.


    She couldn''t beat this man even if she couldn''t even say it. She really met the enemy of her life.


    No, it is the nemesis of life.


    What shocked her the most was that the man really hit her heart.


    Ask yourself.


    Even if he is being strangled by a man now, he will be verbally bullied.


    But she didn''t seem to have the slightest bit of hatred in her heart, and she didn''t even have the mood to take revenge.


    On the contrary, there is a special sense offort?


    Bo Saixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    I don��t think I have masochistic tendencies, do I?


    how is this possible.


    Bo Saixi quickly denied this terrible idea in her mind.


    "Okay, I promise you, I will go to your room tonight."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu directly let go of her and gave her freedom.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll cheat?" Bo Saixi kneaded her neck, where there were red fingerprints.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "I hope you y tricks."


    ��When the timees, I��ll have an excuse to do more.��


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    "You are terrible!"


    Luo Yu leaned close to the beauty''s pink earlobe, and blew lightly.


    "I''m just an ordinary man."


    "Afraid of what I will do."


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled, and she dodged to the side.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyebrows shed, and a golden light curtain appeared in the sky.


    "The examiner whopletes the sixth test and sessfully persists in Bo Saixi''s hands for a stick of incense will be rewarded with 20% Seagod Affinity."


    Bo Saixi suddenly wanted toin about Sea God.


    Did the sea **** specially pick a man to beat her?


    I was kissed in the first assessment.


    The sixth assessment was taken advantage of by the opponent again.


    When the Sea God Nine Trials are over, what will happen to me?


    "Sea God''s Seventh Trial: Pull out the Sea God''s Trident, the true artifact left by the Sea God. It can mobilize the power of the sea and reward the Sea God with 15% affinity."


    The golden light curtain disappeared, and Luo Yu flew back to the ground directly.


    Holding the little hands of Bai Xiuxiu and Zizhuzhu, she was about to walk into the distance.


    Bo Saixi stepped over and stopped him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Go back and rest, do you want toe too?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Bo Saixi blinked, "Aren''t you nning toplete the seventh assessment task in one go?"


    Luo Yu hummed softly.


    "I don''t think you have any good intentions, woman, you deliberately want to make me feel embarrassed."


    "howe."


    Bo Saixi ndered inwardly, why is this man so sensitive, the Seagod Trident is really not that easy to pull out.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "No, today I beheaded the evil killer whale first, and then beat up the high priest of Sea God Ind. I''m tired and I want to go back and rest."


    Bo Saixi really wanted to greet Luo Yu, are you polite?


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    After saying that, Luo Yu left Bo Saixi behind, and left with the two beauties.


    The white shark patriarch who watched this side from the coast flickered with splendor, wondering what he was nning.


    ��

 Chapter 564: Bai Xiuxiu: What sound?

    Chapter 564 Bai Xiuxiu: What voice?


    In the night, the stars twinkle in the night sky, and the tide of the seaside keeps beating the shore.


    Inside a wooden house.


    The atmosphere is a bit subtle.


    Two stunning beauties sat by the bed, sandwiching Luo Yu between them.


    The wheatplexion on the left, full of exotic beauty, hot short shorts, showing slender legs.


    The lotus root arm on the right is fair, with snow-white skin, quiet and indifferent, with ignorance and ignorance exuding in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    The man''s loose clothes couldn''t hide Bai Xiuxiu''s graceful figure at all, and her white ankles and long feet were slightly enchanting.


    The house is quiet.


    Purple Pearl blushed, secretly pinched Luo Yu.


    This man is too rampant.


    It''s only been a few days with her, and she dared to bring other women back tantly.


    Luo Yu smiled and hugged Purple Pearl''s slender waist.


    "Pearl, don''t get me wrong."


    "I have nothing to do with Xiuxiu."


    "It''s just that after I helped her change form, she is more clinging to me. We are innocent."


    Purple Pearl didn''t speak, just snorted softly, and red at Luo Yu fiercely.


    It seems to be asking, do you think I look blind?


    "You have to trust me."


    While Luo Yu was busy exining, Bai Xiuxiu poked her head over.


    "Husband, what are you talking about with this sister?"


    Zi Zhuzhu spat softly: "My husband has already called, so what else do you have to argue about?"


    Luo Yu''s face turned bitter, and he grinned at Bai Xiuxiu.


    My little aunt, you don��t speak sooner orter, you must speak at this time.


    This is for fear that I will not suffer domestic violence.


    "Honey, why are you crying?" Bai Xiuxiu was very surprised.


    For her, she doesn''t understand the love between men and women at all, and everything is full of curiosity.


    "No, it''s fine, I''m fine."


    Luo Yu was about to cry, because at the waist, Zizhuzhu''s little hands pinched him tightly like iron tongs, and twisted him twice fiercely.


    "Husband, are you really okay, I really feel that you are in pain."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    Stop yelling, stop yelling, if you yell twice, brother will be strangled to death by the jealous woman beside you today.


    Luo Yu forced a smile on his face, and said softly: "That...Xiuxiu, you go outside the door for a while, I have something to talk to you, Miss Pearl."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu was at a loss.


    "Go out first, ande inter when I call you." Luo Yu said.


    "Oh fine."


    Bai Xiuxiu naturally obeyed Luo Yu''s words. Although it felt a little strange, she still walked out honestly and closed the door behind her.


    Bai Xiuxiu had just closed the door when she heard a creak from inside the room.


    "what sound?"


    Bai Xiuxiu was curious, but she still listened to Luo Yu and didn''t open the door.


    Just put his little ears on the door.


    "Boom...boom..."


    There was a muffled sound in the room, as if it was boxing.


    Bai Xiuxiu covered her small red mouth.


    "There won''t be a real fight inside."


    "My husband seems to be breathing very loudly. Sister Pearl must be mad at him."


    A crisp sound came from the room again.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes were lost.


    What is this news?


    Could it be that the husband started to fight back, pping Miss Pearl?


    No way, my husband is not such a violent person.


    Bai Xiuxiu frowned timidly, and continued to press her ears against the door.


    The tender body suddenly trembled.


    Why is Miss Pearl crying?


    Crying seems very sad.


    This��


    Brother Yu really beat Miss Purple Pearl?


    Crying?


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes revealed an unbearable look, and she wanted to open the door and go in to see what happened.


    But thinking of Luo Yu''s instructions, he finally held back.


    Time moves backwards.


    Bai Xiuxiu who was waiting at the door was almost screaming.


    In her ears, Zizhuzhu''s cry became more and more hoarse and smaller.


    Finally all the movement disappeared, only the slight rustling sound.


    "Come in, Xiuxiu."


    Luo Yu''s masculine voice came out, and Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t wait to open the door and walked into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, her petite Qiong moved her nose slightly and sniffed.


    "What is the taste?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "What''s the smell? You smelled it wrong."


    "Wrong smell?" Bai Xiuxiu hesitated for a moment, was it really an illusion.


    Soon noticed that Luo Yu''s face was full of red, like a victorious king, while Purple Pearl looked pale and too docile.


    Bai Xiuxiu walked over in three or two steps.


    "Husband, did you beat Miss Pearl just now?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu and Zizhu reacted nervously at the same time.


    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her red lips, "When I left just now, Miss Pearl was still in good spirits, but now she is so listless and weak."


    "You must have bullied her."


    Luo Yu spread her hands with an innocent face.


    "I didn''t bully her, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her."


    "Don''t ask, I heard it outside just now, you beat Miss Pearl!" Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes shone with a clever light.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while, he didn''t expect this girl to eavesdrop.


    Purple Pearl squeezed Luo Yu secretly again, but this time she seemed weak.


    "It''s gettingte, you all go back to sleep, I''m going to rest." Luo Yu issued an order to evict guests.


    "All right."


    Purple Pearl bit her thin lip halfway, put her little feet into her high heels, and staggered out.


    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head and refused.


    "No, I want to sleep with my husband. It feels veryfortable to hold my husband."


    Purple Pearl stopped immediately upon hearing the words, and turned to look back.


    Luo Yu persuaded: "Xiuxiu, men and women can''t kiss each other. Didn''t they arrange a room for you? You go to your own room."


    "I do not!"


    Bai Xiuxiu firmly refused, took off the man''s gown wrapped around her body, and got into bed without thinking.


    This scene directly stared at Zizhuzhu.


    Luo Yu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Xiuxiu, what are you doing?"


    "Waiting to sleep with my husband." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Sleep as soon as you sleep, why are you taking off your coat." Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Xiuxiu pursed her mouth with an aggrieved expression.


    "It''s not what you said, you can''t take it off when outsiders are around."


    "Do you take off your coat casually when no outsiders are around?"


    "No, I don''t, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Luo Yu broke into a cold sweat, waving his hands repeatedly in denial.


    He could feel that the murderous aura in the rear was almost materialized.


    "Brother Yu, you are all like this, and you still say it''s okay?" Purple Pearl walked back.


    Luo Yu was about to speak when Zizhuzhu blocked his mouth with her jade finger.


    "Don''t say anything."


    "Didn''t she leave, and I won''t leave tonight either."


    After finishing speaking, Purple Pearl gritted her silver teeth, quickly took off her coat, and slipped into bed.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded, what kind of operation is this.


    Are you taking revenge on me, or are you giving me benefits? ?

 Chapter 565: Weighing one hundred and eight thousand catties, pull out the Seagod Trident!

    Chapter 565 Weighing one hundred and eight thousand catties, pull out the Sea God Trident!


    "What do you two mean?"


    Luo Yu stood by the bed, looking at Bai Xiuxiu and Zizhuzhu who were piled up and crowded under the quilt.


    Purple Pearl snorted coldly.


    "Don''t ask me, what do you mean by asking her."


    Bai Xiuxiu looked innocent, and didn''t understand why Zizhuzhu looked so angry.


    "Husband, what evil can I have, I just want to sleep with you."


    Luo Yu: "..."


    "If you two don''t leave, I will leave." Luo Yu threatened.


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu was a little at a loss.


    Purple Pearl didn''t stop her, "Let''s go."


    "Then I''m really leaving."


    Luo Yu took a step and walked towards the door. He stopped after taking three steps.


    "This is my residence, why should I go?"


    "It should be the two of you who want to go."


    "Since you are determined not to leave, don''t me me."


    After finishing speaking, he used his soul power and directly sted his outer shirt, pieces of cloth flew away, and he quickly got into bed.


    "Good." Bai Xiuxiu cheered happily.


    Purple Pearl was taken aback.


    "Why did youe in!!"


    "No, you get out!"


    "Hmph, it''ste." Luo Yu refused tomunicate.


    Just as he was about to make a move, there was a sudden click, and the overwhelmed wooden bed shattered.


    Three people fell at the same time.


    Depend on!


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but swear.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Everyone gathered on Sea God Ind surrounded by a ring sea.


    In front of you is the white jade steps covered by the Seagod''s Light, falling down from the Seagod Hall on the top of the mountain like a jade belt.


    Luo Yu looked disappointed.


    Last night, he prepared his mind well and prepared to eat everything, but the bed was broken.


    Unlucky.


    Purple Pearl saw Luo Yu''s resentful and disappointed littlebel next to her, and couldn''t help but smile slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    Bai Xiuxiu didn''t understand why Luo Yu was so depressed.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sea-blue arc of light flew from a distance.


    Bo Saixi floated down, still wearing a red sacrificial robe, her hot and morous figure was wrapped under the red robe.


    The drooping hair and beautiful silver eyes are full of the charm of a mature woman.


    It''s just that she was a little afraid to look at Luo Yu, her eyes dodged.


    "Are you ready to ept the seventh test of Sea God?" Bo Saixi tried to find a topic to ease the strangeness in her heart.


    Luo Yu didn''t smudge, and pointed to Sea God Ind above.


    "Then the Sea God Trident should be enshrined in the temple above."


    "Yes." Bo Saixi nodded.


    When she found out that Luo Yu no longer flirted with her today, she was happy at first, but then she was greeted with inexplicable emptiness and loss.


    "Then I''ll go up first."


    Luo Yu stood up from the ground,pletely ignoring the obstruction of the Seagod''s Light, quickly crossed the thousandyers of jade steps, and disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    "This��"


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs and Bo Saixi were stunned. They didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so resolute, so they went up immediately.


    There was no intention of waiting for them at all.


    "The Seagod Trident is not so easy to pull out!"


    Bo Saixi called out hastily, followed quickly, and also disappeared at the end of the jade steps.


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs looked at each other.


    High Priest, you should lead us.


    Without Bo Saixi''s leadership, they wouldn''t be able to go up.


    If they wanted to pass through the barrier of the Seagod''s Light, they couldn''t do it with their current strength.


    "Grass, I still want to witness this guy pull out the Seagod Trident with my own eyes." Seahorse Douluo suppressed his anger.


    Sea Star Douluo nodded, "Yes, that is a real artifact. It would be magnificent if it could recognize its owner."


    ��


    "Whoosh!"


    When Bo Saixi came to the top of the mountain.


    It was discovered that the closed door of the Sea God Temple had been opened, and it was obvious that someone rushed in first.


    "No, this guy is too reckless."


    Bo Saixi frowned.


    If you rashly enter the Sea God Temple, you will be prohibited from attacking by the formation inside.


    She hurried into the pce, but the battle scene she imagined did not appear.


    Luo Yu stood in the hall safe and sound.


    In front of him stood a strangely shaped weapon.


    The whole body is dark, the left and right side des are rtively thin, and the central main de is two feet long and half a foot wide, which is extraordinarily wide, and it feels like a sword.


    This strange weapon looks very simple, as if it is covered with ayer of rock.


    Behind the weapon is a golden statue of a god, with the appearance of a refined middle-aged man, but not arrogant.


    "Why are you alright?" Bo Saixi stepped in front of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "Why should I have something to do?"


    "Break in rashly, the prohibition in the temple didn''t attack you?" Bo Saixi looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    Luo Yu pointed to the mark of the Sea God''s Trident between his eyebrows.


    "Please, I have the inheritance of the Sea God. If this temple still treats me as an outsider, I will blow it up with a punch."


    "Forehead��"


    Bo Saixi just wanted to reprimand you for daring, but after thinking about it carefully, this guy iswless, he seems really daring.


    She dissuaded: "Don''t be in a hurry to pull out this Sea God Trident, first listen to me, this trident is not so easy to pull out."


    "The artifact has a spirit, and the spirit hidden in this trident has a strong temper."


    "If you startled it rashly, I''m afraid you will suffer a little bit today."


    "Then how can it be considered reckless?" Luo Yu asked with raised eyebrows.


    Before Bo Saixi could speak, her beautiful eyes widened.


    As soon as Luo Yu grasped the shaft of the trident, he looked back and bared his teeth and said, "Is this considered reckless?"


    Bo Saixi had the urge to beat Luo Yu up.


    "Can''t we be more secure?"


    "You should listen to me first and finish the precautions."


    Luo Yu covered his mouth with one hand and yawned, while holding the Sea God Trident tightly with the other hand, the other end of the pole was buried deep in the ground.


    "Don''t panic, there is still time for you to say something."


    Bo Saixi was afraid that Luo Yu would act impulsively, so she hurriedly said: "This Seagod Trident weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties, so it''s not easy to pull it out."


    "You firstmunicate with the weapon spirit inside the halberd. As long as you can get its approval, the weight of this Seagod Trident can be reduced to one thousandth in your hands, and it will be much easier to pull it out."


    "Oh, that''s it." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Huh."


    It seems that this guy understood, and Bo Saixi let out a sigh of relief.


    "Themunicator spirit is too troublesome, it might as well be simpler and rude like this."


    While speaking, Luo Yu stepped on his feet, his arms twisted like dragons, all the muscles in his body tightened, his eyes were focused, as if he could ejacte.


    The big hand holding the Seagod''s Trident was lifted violently upwards.


    Boom!


    The entire temple began to shake violently.


    Bo Saixi felt relieved just now, but suddenly raised her throat again.


    "No, let''s y it safe!"


    Luo Yu didn''t listen to her at this time, he didn''t lift the Seagod Trident when he mentioned it upwards.


    It really made him a little unhappy.


    "One hundred and eight thousand catties, is it heavy?"


    "Boom!"


    The extremely surging power of Qi and blood exploded from Luo Yu''s body.


    He seemed to be blessed by six dragon shadows all over his body.


    The Seagod Trident was pulled up inch by inch abruptly.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yu shouted loudly, the moment the earth shook and the mountains shook, he suddenly lifted the Seagod Trident out.


    "Boom!"


    The temple is trembling, the mountain is shaking.


    Bo Saixi waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Pull it out, it''s so easy to pull it out?"

 Chapter 566: Bo Saixis mentality collapsed, I didnt expect you to be like this

    Chapter 566 Bo Saixi''s mentality has copsed. I didn''t expect you to be such a Seagod Trident!


    "Boom!"


    The moment Luo Yu pulled out the Sea God Trident, the entire Sea God Mountain shook violently.


    The guardians of the seven holy pirs waiting at the foot of the mountain looked at the top of the mountain in shock.


    "Why is there such a bigmotion above?" Sea Dragon Douluo swallowed.


    Seahorse Douluo said in surprise: "No way, that guy has already pulled out the Seagod Trident."


    "Impossible, he just went up, how could it be so fast." Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head repeatedly.


    Sea Star Douluo smiled wryly, "That guy never did something unexpected."


    "This��"


    When everyone heard the words, their bodies trembled at the same time, and they stared at the mountain top withplicated eyes.


    In the Sea God Temple on the top of the mountain.


    "Pull it out, it''s so easy to pull it out?"


    Bo Saixi''s face turned pale, feeling that her long-standing cognition was instantly broken.


    Staring at Luo Yu in disbelief with her beautiful eyes, she looked at the Sea God Trident in his hand.


    Luo Yu raised an eyebrow at her.


    "Isn''t it just pulling out a weapon, as for making such a fuss."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes froze.


    I really want to ask Luo Yu if he is pretending to be aggressive on purpose.


    But seeing the man''s expression of indifference and no surprise, he was speechless for a while.


    Luo Yu nced at the Sea God Trident in his hand.


    shook his head.


    "It doesn''t look like anything special."


    Bo Saixi''s mentality copsed, and she couldn''t help but roll her eyes and said:


    "Please."


    "The thing you pulled out is not some rags, it''s a divine weapon, a real divine weapon."


    "Why does it seem so worthless in your mouth?"


    Luo Yu said strangely: "This thing is really nothing unusual."


    "If you want."


    "I sent you off."


    Bo Saixi scoffed: "This is a true divine weapon with infinite power, are you willing to give it to me?"


    "I believe you ghost."


    "No, here you are."


    Luo Yu threw the Seagod Trident casually, and flew straight to Bo Saixi.


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi was obviously taken aback.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be pretending, but really doesn''t care about artifacts.


    "Hoohoo!"


    The Seagod Trident pierced through the wind and charged towards him. Bo Saixi seemed to have remembered something, and suddenly trembled.


    Didn''t dare to reach out to pick it up, and quickly dodged to the side.


    "Boom!"


    The Sea God Trident fell to the ground like a bomb, instantly shattering the stone bs on the ground, sshing earth and rocks, and shaking the temple.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, a dark and deep pit was printed on the ground.


    The Seagod Trident stood straight in the center of the pit.


    "Why don''t you answer it?" Luo Yu said.


    "Are you trying to kill me?" Bo Saixi was anxious, "This Sea God Trident weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties, and you threw it out again. Do you know how terrifying its power is?"


    "If I dare to reach out to pick it up, the best result will be a dislocated fracture."


    Luo Yu asked: "You are a Limit Douluo, this Seagod Trident should not be too heavy for you, right?"


    "Not sinking..."


    Bo Saixi wanted to curse, but her good manners made her hold back.


    "For you, it is unsinkable, but for others, take a look."


    "If it is not the Limit Douluo who specializes in the physical body, it is definitely not so easy to pick up this Seagod Trident."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu scratched his head apologetically.


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect your physical strength to be so weak."


    Bo Saixi''s expression froze.


    Look, is this a humannguage?


    Who will be buried?


    Some people look down on Limit Douluo these days?


    Is there any reason for heaven?


    Bo Saixi said angrily: "This Seagod Trident has already recognized you as the master, and it only weighs one-thousandth of its weight in your hands. Of course you can easily hold it."


    "Recognize me as the master?" Luo Yu was puzzled, "No."


    "Didn''t you sense the weapon spirit inside?" Bo Saixi asked in surprise.


    "No ah."


    "Hiss��" Bo Saixi took a deep breath, and said with a trembling voice, "You couldn''t have pulled this Seagod Trident up with brute force alone, did you?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that the case?" Luo Yu returned.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    I don''t want to talk anymore.


    Staring at Luo Yu as if looking at a monster.


    How terrifying is this guy''s power? Withoutmunicating with the weapon spirit, he just dragged the Seagod Trident up so abruptly?


    Bo Saixi reminded: "If you don''t get the approval of the artifact spirit, even if you pull out the Seagod Trident, you still won''t be able to use this artifact freely in the future."


    "Then how can we get Qi Ling''s approval?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Put your spiritual power into this Seagod Trident, andmunicate with the weapon spirit inside, and you will have a chance to gain its approval."


    Luo Yu wondered: "Why do I need to get its approval instead of it begging for my approval?"


    "Ah this..."


    Bo Saixi was actually asked, and it took him a long time to say: "Because it is a divine weapon, a weapon that everyone dreams of."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Is the artifact amazing?"


    "If you are not obedient, don''t use it."


    Bo Saixi''s eyelids twitched. Is this guy really not afraid that the spirit inside will hear what he said?


    Luo Yu waved at the Sea God Trident standing in the deep pit.


    "You are given only one choice."


    "Roll over and surrender, or perish."


    Bo Saixi was dumbfounded, what is this guy doing, is he really not afraid of the Sea God Trident?


    "It won''t work if you call it that. After all, it is the weapon of the Sea God, and it has a very bad temper."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    The moment Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, the Seagod Trident in the distance shook violently.


    "Whoosh!"


    It flew out from the ground, and flew right in front of Luo Yu obediently.


    fell, embedded in the ground.


    Bo Saixi was startled.


    "What''s the situation, this Seagod Trident can not only understand human speech, but alsoe here so obediently?"


    Luo Yu looked at the Seagod Trident in front of him.


    Frowning, he shook his head.


    "It looks nothing special, and the shape is not good-looking."


    "Crack, click!"


    As if responding to Luo Yu''s words, the Seagod Trident trembled at a high frequency.


    There are circles of cracks on the surface.


    Wisps of golden light emanated from the cracks.


    When the crackling sound sounded, the dark stone skin fell off the surface and fell to the ground.


    The golden light emitted by the Seagod Trident instantly filled the entire temple.


    Luo Yu looked intently.


    At this time, the appearance of the Seagod Trident changed drastically, the whole body was like cast from gold, exuding a divine aura.


    The tip of the halberd seems to have the sound of the sea roaring from time to time.


    The pattern of the halberd shaft is radiant.


    "Om!"


    The Seagod Trident shook violently, releasing emotions of joy and longing.


    As if longing for Luo Yu to hold it in his hands.


    Bo Saixi really couldn''t control her mentality.


    "This... is a fake Seagod Trident."


    "Why does it feel like a puppy wagging its tail begging for food when it dangles so much?"


    "It would be great if it could be reduced." Luo Yu still shook his head.


    "Shua!"


    The Sea God Trident shrank and floated in front of Luo Yu.


    "Is... so obedient?"


    Bo Saixi waspletely speechless.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a Trident of the Sea God."

 Chapter 567: Bo Saixi was stunned, Tangtangs super artifact was so humble

    Chapter 567 Bo Saixi was stunned, the dignified super artifact is so humble and wants to recognize the master?


    Inside the Poseidon Temple.


    A radiant Poseidon trident exudes dazzling brilliance.


    The halberd de with its cold light reveals a sharp edge that can cut everything.


    Floating in front of Luo Yu.


    conveyed an extremely longing emotion, longing for Luo Yu to hold it in his hands.


    Bo Saixi was extremely speechless beside her.


    Others don''t know, how can she not know what kind of virtue this Sea God Trident is.


    She has always been very cold and cold, never paying attention to anyone.


    Even if she, the High Priest of Limit Douluo, tried tomunicate, she never responded.


    Where did she expect to be so attentive after meeting Luo Yu.


    Greeting is a bit too much, as if afraid that Luo Yu would not want it.


    What is this called?


    Bo Saixi rubbed the center of her brows, and looked at the man withplicated eyes.


    Is the gap between people really that big?


    Luo Yu looked at the proactive artifact in front of him, and didn''t rush to reach out, a yful look crossed the corner of his mouth.


    "Want to recognize me as master?"


    I saw that the Seagod Trident vibrated in a human way, leaning forward.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and said, "Why?"


    "Hiss..."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes widened.


    I can no longerin.


    Good guy.


    Others would have cheered and jumped for joy when they saw the artifact and recognized its owner, and they couldn''t wait to put the treasure away.


    This man is nice, unhurried, and a little unwilling.


    Aren''t you afraid that Qi Ling will lose his temper and won''t talk to you?


    At that time, there will be nowhere to cry.


    "Om!"


    The golden surface of the Seagod Trident was full of light, bursting out with intense divine brilliance.


    The sharp aura emanating from the tip of the halberd cut the ground into smooth cracks, and the whole temple shook again.


    "Oops!"


    Bo Saixi was startled, secretly screaming that it was not good.


    Isn''t it obvious that Luo Yu''s disdainful gesture angered the artifact?


    Compared to Bo Saixi''s panic, Luo Yu was nailed to the ground like a spear piercing the sky.


    His eyes are cold and his expression is indifferent.


    Quietly looking at the powerful Seagod Trident.


    "Get away, Qi Ling is obviously annoyed and wants to attack you."


    Bo Saixi was a little worried about Luo Yu''s safety, and issued a hasty reminder.


    Luo Yu smiled easily at her.


    "No problem."


    The next second, the Seagod Trident moved.


    The sound of the waves of the sea sounded, and the phantom of the ocean with thousands of waves appeared around.


    A golden light beam burst out from the tip of the halberd, soaring into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The dome of Sea God Ind was instantly pierced with a big hole.


    The golden light beam exploded in the sky, like a thunderp, and the golden energy light spots scattered in the air like a firework.


    This scene directly rmed the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs and the two daughters of Purple Pearl who were waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    I thought it was over when the golden beam exploded.


    Where did I expect that the golden energy light spots after bursting dispersed in the air, forming fourrge characters.


    "The master epts me!"


    "Fuck, what... what''s going on here?" Sea Dragon Douluo and the others at the foot of the mountain opened their mouths wide, all staring nkly.


    Bai Xiuxiu and Zizhuzhu looked at each other, and they could see the confusion in each other''s eyes, and they couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Bo Saixi in the Sea God Temple naturally also saw the fourrge characters in the air.


    People are stupid.


    It turned out that the trident was not angry and wanted to attack Luo Yu, but it was bursting with divine power and wanted to prove its value to Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi never imagined in her life that this artifact could do such tricks when it recognized its owner?


    What is going on with this Seagod Trident? It wasn''t like this before.


    Why did it suddenly be a licking halberd?


    You are the weapon of the sea god, why do youe up to lick it without any regard for reserve?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He now also wants to know what is going on with the Seagod Trident.


    Why are you so attentive.


    If Tang San recognized the master, it is estimated that this situation would not happen at all.


    Luo Yu pondered.


    Could it be that this thing has discovered its talent and potential?


    No way.


    Seeing that there was no movement on Luo Yu''s side, the Sea God Trident restrained its breath, and approached Luo Yu cautiously.


    Floating horizontally in the air, the halberd slowly rubbed against Luo Yu''s legs.


    Bo Saixi people are numb.


    What is this? This is it.


    She can no longer understand the operation of the Seagod Trident.


    In order to recognize the master, the face of the artifact is lost?


    Luo Yu was also shocked.


    Don''t bring such a bar.


    Licking a dog is not like that.


    Could it be that the Seagod Trident really sensed something on him?


    In fact, Luo Yu did guess right.


    Sea God didn''t keep paying attention to the human world, but the weapon spirit in the Sea God Trident was always paying attention to Luo Yu''s progress and situation of passing the test.


    Long ago, he was conquered and even frightened by Luo Yu''s talent and strength.


    Qi Ling quickly made a judgment that the sea **** of the same age could be crushed to death by Luo Yu''s finger.


    What else is there to consider, no matter what the cost is, I want to get close to Luo Yu''s thick leg.


    Naturally, he is extremely attentive.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yu tried to reach out his hand.


    The Sea God Trident is very sensible.


    It flew up with a whoosh, andy obediently into Luo Yu''s palm.


    Luo Yu waved his arms and swept across with his halberd.


    "Crash!"


    The terrifying weight of one hundred and eight thousand catties climbed to a new height under the blessing of Luo Yu''s strength, and just a light wave produced a violent sonic boom.


    The energy emitted broke the stone b on the ground.


    "Tsk, interesting."


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    This Seagod Trident weighs no more than a hundred catties in his hands, but if it falls on someone else, it will be extremely powerful with just one blow.


    You die when you touch it, and you die when you rub it.


    This statement is absolutely true.


    Suddenly, a message was sent from the Seagod Trident into Luo Yu''s mind.


    Luo Yu was slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but rise up after digesting the information.


    Holding the halberd, he walked towards Bo Saixi step by step.


    "You... you havepletely controlled the Seagod Trident now?" Bo Saixi couldn''t restrain the shock in her heart and asked.


    "what do you say."


    Luo Yu leaned closer, that handsome cheek was very close to Bo Saixi''s beautiful face at the moment, not even a punch away.


    "What are you... What are you doing here?" Bo Saixi was a little panicked, a man''s breath came over her face, and she stepped back two steps on her beautiful high-heeled legs.


    Luo Yu stretched out his palm, and pinched Bo Saixi''s fair chin.


    "You promised toe to my roomst night, but it seems that you didn''te."


    "Should we settle the ount now?"


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled, "You... I can''t understand what you are saying."


    "Well, I remembered that I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    After saying that, she twisted her delicate face, urged her soul power to float into the air, passed through the big hole in the dome, and ran away into the distance.


    "Want to renege on your debt?"


    "no way."


    A wicked and confident smile crossed Luo Yu''s face.


    Lifted the halberd and chased him out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bo Saixi flew out first, attracting the attention of everyone down the mountain.


    Seahorse Douluo was puzzled, "What''s the situation, why did the high prieste out in such a hurry."


    "Why does it feel like the high priest is running away?" Sea Illusion Douluo guessed.


    Sea Dragon Douluo denied: "Are you kidding, who can make the high priest escape."


    Luo Yu shouted from the sky.


    "Sea God Thirteen Forms."


    "Form 1: Uncertainty!"


    I saw golden ripples rippling in the air, heading straight for Bo Saixi.

 Chapter 568: Seagod affinity is 100%, Seagod inherits the present world

    Chapter 568 Poseidon''s affinity is 100%, Seagod''s inheritance is present!


    "what?"


    Hearing the sound of shouting, everyone''s eyes focused on behind Bo Saixi.


    A young figure with a tall and tall fairy figure quickly chased after him.


    Dancing the golden trident in his hand.


    In an instant, circles of golden ripples appeared in the air, quickly covering Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi sensed the strange fluctuationsing from her surroundings, and her expression changed drastically.


    "No way."


    "This guy has mastered the usage of the artifact so quickly?"


    "impossible."


    Even though Bo Saixi couldn''t believe it, she quickly adjusted her mentality and recognized the reality.


    Because of the ripples, he felt extremely dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    She summoned the Martial Soul of the Sea God, and nine powerful soul rings appeared together.


    Putting it down with the in hand, the big handpletely condensed by the energy of the sea-blue water attribute grabbed the circles of golden ripples.


    I thought I could be anxious, but I didn''t expect it to bepletely unterally crushed.


    The big sea-blue hand was instantly fixed on the void by the golden ripples, motionless.


    The remaining golden ripples continued to spread towards the panicked Bo Saixi.


    Her delicate body twisted in the void, but she did not avoid it after all.


    The body is surrounded by golden circr ripples.


    He couldn''t move for a moment, stiffened in the air, and fell to the ground.


    Bo Saixi''s face turned pale.


    Luo Yuughed.


    The Fengshen dragon wings shook slightly on the back, turning into an arc of light, and took advantage of the momentum to pick up Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi looked at the man in shock.


    "What method did you use just now?"


    "Why can''t I move now."


    Luo Yu said: "The skill passed to me by Qi Ling, I didn''t expect to be able to practice it with a wave of my hand. It seems to be quite easy to use."


    The corner of Bo Saixi''s mouth twitched.


    Look, is this a humannguage?


    You can do it with a wave of your hand.


    You can control a Limit Douluo in an instant, yourment is just very useful?


    Actually, the weapon spirit in the Seagod Trident is more shocked than her now.


    What it passed on to Luo Yu was only the training method of Sea God''s Thirteen Forms, but this human being learned it so quickly?


    Qi Lingpletely surrendered.


    I swear that everything about face is a bastard. It only does one thing now, showing its own value. Don''t let this human being throw it away.


    Now the Sea God is in front of it, beckoning it to go back.


    It doesn''t even look at it.


    "Run, why don''t you run away." Luo Yu gave Bo Saixi a hard look.


    "You feel guilty, don''t you?"


    While speaking, Luo Yu squeezed Bo Saixi''s snow-white and smooth thigh with his big hand.


    That feeling, tsk tsk.


    "What are you doing!" Bo Saixi eximed.


    Luo Yu asked back with a wicked smile.


    "What am I doing? I''m your husband now, what can I not do."


    "Who said you belong to my husband." Bo Saixi red beautifully.


    "Why, you still don''t admit what you said?"


    "Hmph!" Bo Saixi snorted coldly.


    Luo Yu was not annoyed, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, as long as I admit it, if you want to y tricks, there is no way."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu kissed Bo Saixi directly, and let out a rxed and freehandugh.


    "Ah!" Bo Saixi eximed.


    Everyone in the audience was messed up in the wind.


    Is this flirting scene something we can watch without paying?


    Sea Dragon Douluo felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    This is the goddess of his dreams who is not stained by dust.


    Just being bullied face to face by this kid?


    He wanted to rush up and beat Luo Yu up, but he didn''t dare.


    Comparing the strength of the enemy and ourselves, he can still distinguish who is the father and who is the son.


    Seahorse Douluo wailed inwardly, turned his eyes away, his heart ached beyond words.


    Which of the men in the entire Sea God Ind would not submit to the face and temperament of the high priest Bo Saixi.


    It''s just that they only dare to fall in love secretly, while Luo Yu directly robs without any scruples.


    Seahorse Douluo squeezed his fist.


    I''m so **** off, **** it!


    In the air, Bo Saixi has been silently enduring Luo Yu''s bullying.


    He secretly counted down the seconds.


    In three seconds, she will be able to get rid of this **** bondage, and attack men in waves to take revenge.


    When thest second is found.


    When Bo Saixi got ready and shot violently.


    The Seagod Trident in Luo Yu''s hand vibrated and flickered.


    The artifact created a circle of ripples, which stopped Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi: "???"


    I''ve been preupied with Fang Luo Yu, how could I forget about this thing.


    By the way, can this thing be shot by itself?


    Are artifacts so advanced now?


    Luo Yu saw the skill released by the Seagod Trident, and saw the shock in Bo Saixi''s eyes.


    Instantly understood what was going on.


    "You still want to **** me?"


    Luo Yu circted her soul power and sealed Bo Saixi''s acupuncture points.


    "Good job."


    Luo Yu pinched the halberd pole with the other hand.


    "Om!"


    The golden patterned halberd shaft of the Sea God Trident flickered with light, as if expressing joy.


    Luo Yu murmured in his heart.


    This artifact is a little too sensible.


    Even too sensible.


    Originally, he nned to feed this thing directly to Di Yan, to see what vision Di Yan could produce from those twenty-six lotus seeds.


    But now he feels a little embarrassed to directly destroy the Seagod Trident.


    Besides, artifacts are easy to find, but such a sensible halberd is not easy to find.


    Stay first.


    Hey other things, how many artifacts can''t be found in the Douluo Continent?


    Luo Yu didn''t believe it.


    The Sword of Asura in the City of ughter is a good choice.


    ncing at the Sea God Trident, Luo Yu suddenly showed a strange expression.


    The Vast Sea Cosmos Cover can be invisible.


    The Unsettled Storm cast by the Seagod Trident canpletely control a person.


    Thisbination.


    Uh... It''s kind of interesting.


    "Put me down quickly, it''s too embarrassing."


    Bo Saixi shouted in embarrassment.


    As the high priest of Sea God Ind, her glorious image in everyone''s mind may bepletely destroyed by Luo Yu today.


    I lost face.


    Luo Yu was about to speak when the golden mark between his eyebrows burst into light.


    A golden light curtain is projected in the air.


    "The examiner who sessfullypleted the seventh trial of Seagod will be rewarded with 20% Seagod affinity."


    "The examiner''s Seagod affinity has reached 100%."


    "You can enter the Inheritance Gate to ept theplete Sea God position!"


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky above the Sea God Temple, and a golden arch appeared.


    "This...fuck..." Sea Dragon Douluo started talking incoherently.


    Seahorse Douluo was stunned, staring.


    "This...is it the legendary miracle?"


    "It''s so beautiful." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her beautiful blue amber eyes, a little obsessed.


    Purple Pearl''s face was full of shock, her delicate body and beautiful legs trembled.


    Bo Saixiy in Luo Yu''s arms, looked at the content on the golden light curtain, and then looked at the golden arch above the Sea God Temple.


    The boss with red lips.


    "Isn''t it the Sea God''s Nine Trials? Afterpleting the Seven Tests, you can ept the inheritance of the Sea God''s seat?"


    "This... this man is only one step away from the **** position?"


    Divine position, this is a divine position, something she dreams of countless days and nights.


    Is this how it is ced in front of the man at this moment?

 Chapter 569: Brother, you dont even like the inheritance of gods?

    Chapter 569 Brother, you don��t even like the inheritance of gods?


    The residents of the entire Sea God Ind raised their heads together, looking at the high altitude.


    Shock and bewilderment shed across his eyes at the same time.


    Thousands of rays of light bloomed over the Sea God Temple.


    A golden arch is sshed with divine brilliance, which is unparalleled, and the sound of the tide of the seaes from the arch.


    There seemed to be countless sea soul beasts neighing.


    The guardian of the Seven Sacred Pirs and Bai Xiuxiu were stunned in shock.


    Watching the sky in disbelief.


    "Sea...Sea God inheritance???"


    "Is this happening?"


    Bo Saixi had already forgotten to struggle in Luo Yu''s arms, and she didn''t even have time to settle the score when she was taken advantage of.


    All attention is on the golden arches.


    Pupils are dted and red lips are slightly parted.


    "You just passed the seven tests."


    "The inheritance of the Sea God appeared after the seven trials?"


    The shock in Bo Saixi''s heart is hard to describe in words, after meeting Luo Yu, her previous cognition was overturned.


    Facing the super-artifact Sea God Trident, which ordinary people simply ignore, when facing Luo Yu, he is as loyal as a dog.


    The inheritance of the gods that Limit Douluo could hardly pursue in his entire life, now appeared in front of the man so simply.


    Bo Saixi no longer knew whatnguage to use to describe Luo Yu.


    There are 100% luck in the world.


    This guy can''t monopolize 90%, and the others share the 10%?


    Bo Saixi cast her eyes on Luo Yu, wanting to see what kind of mood the man is at this time.


    I''m afraid I''m going to die of joy.


    After all, as long as you ept the inheritance of the gods, it means that you can turn into a god, promote to the gods and gain eternal life.


    Who can resist this temptation?


    When she saw Luo Yu''s indifferent and calm eyes, Bo Saixi was stunned.


    A series of question marks appeared on the delicate and charming face.


    what''s the situation.


    Was this guy so happy that he just went stupid, or did he really not care.


    Please, this is the inheritance of the gods.


    Can''t you be more excited?


    Otherwise, I feel very unbnced.


    Bo Saixi''s current state of mind is not at all like a mature and stable high priest, but more like a lemon essence.


    "Boom!"


    The golden arch above the Sea God Temple made a rumbling sound.


    A strong aura of divinity gushed out from it, and everyone present felt shocked in an instant.


    It seems that the cultivation base has improved a little at this moment.


    "This..." Sea Dragon Douluo below opened his arms, feeling this breath, and let out a moan of ecstasyfortably.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t stand it anymore, "Old Dragon, can you pay attention to your posture, this is too shameful."


    "Shame? How much is shame worth, don''t you see that this is a chance??" Sea Dragon Douluo nced at him contemptuously, using both mouth and nose, inhaling heavily regardless of his image.


    "Ah this..."


    Seahorse Douluo really wants to remind you, brother, you have lost your integrity, do you really want to pick it up?


    "Boom!"


    Sea Dragon Douluo burst into momentum, breaking through a small bottleneck.


    "Save some for me!"


    Seahorse Douluo''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, damn, what a fuck, I''m going to take a deep breath.


    "Hiss��"


    Soon, the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs inhaled desperately, and they could only inhale but not vomit, their stomachs were bulging, which was extremely funny.


    Bo Saixi noticed this scene and her head hurt.


    They were all so worthless, they lost all face.


    Is this thing really so good?


    She also secretly took a breath of divine breath, and her beautiful eyes lit up instantly.


    "Hiss��"


    My stomach is bulging.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Hey, what are you all doing???"


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs didn''t look at him at all, they were still sucking desperately, with a posture of desperate Saburo, and they would never stop until they sucked all the divine breath.


    Although it is ridiculous, their strength is indeed improving at a weak speed.


    Luo Yu shrugged, and patted Bo Saixi''s stomach.


    "How could you mess with them?"


    Bo Saixi''s face turned red.


    "Who...who said it."


    "Which eye of yours has seen it?"


    "Puchi."


    Bo Saixi covered her face with her hands, feeling ashamed to face others, because she took too much breath just now.


    Luo Yu threw Bo Saixi out.


    "Does the little fairy fart too? I hate it to death, hahahaha."


    "you!!"


    Bo Saixi was angry, she would bear it if it was a fart, but that''s not it.


    This guy is too much.


    Almost **** off.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The gorgeous golden arches in the sky flickered with light, as if urging Luo Yu to go in quickly, otherwise it would be closed.


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye, nced sideways and ignored it.


    On the contrary, Bo Saixi was in a hurry.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    "Do you know what''s in that door?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Isn''t it the inheritance of the Sea God?"


    "Isn''t it???" Bo Saixi''s beautiful contact lenses twitched, good guy, listening to the man''s light tone, he doesn''t care about Seagod''s inheritance.


    "Do you know what the inheritance of the Sea God means?"


    "You can directly ept the inheritance of the gods when you enter, and you can reach the sky in one step."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No interest."


    "If you are interested in this inheritance, go ahead and send it to you."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi was stunned, she couldn''t understand Luo Yu''s operation at all.


    What''s the situation? This is it.


    Is there really someone in the world who is not tempted to be a god?


    She felt that she had to get to know Luo Yu again.


    This guy is not special.


    "Hurry up, if you don''t go, the door will be closed. If you offend Lord Seagod, you may never have the chance to regret it again." Bo Saixi couldn''t help urging.


    She pursed her red lips tightly, bing a **** was her lifelong wish, and she never had the slightest chance to show up.


    But the one in front of him dismisses the matter of bing a god.


    This��


    Bo Saixi wanted to hit someone, but her nose felt a little sore, and she wanted to cry a million times.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said easily:


    "You go, I''ll see you off."


    Bo Saixi waspletely overwhelmed when she heard the words, her red lips parted and she said angrily:


    "If I could go, I would have gone long ago. This opportunity is something you can let go of if you want!"


    "What is recklessness, you are it!!"


    "Do you know how many years I''ve been waiting for this chance to be a god, and you don''t care to take a second look at it?"


    "Are you sent by God to torture me?"


    Luo Yu froze for a moment, she didn''t expect Bo Saixi to be so excited all of a sudden.


    "Is that... God''s inheritance so important to you?"


    "Nonsense, ask anyone in the entire Douluo Continent who doesn''t care about the chance to be a god, that is you freak." Bo Saixi ruthlessly rubbed her hair with her slender fingers.


    Luo Yu consulted his eyes on the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs with "big belly" below.


    They nod in affirmation while sucking.


    "Forehead��"


    It was only then that Luo Yu realized that it wasn''t that there was a problem with the other people''s overly reactive reactions, but that he was a little too calm.


    It''s not his fault.


    Luo Yu was also wronged.


    His goal has always been to ughter the **** king, and he regards the entire **** world as an imaginary enemy. Isn''t it normal that he doesn''t pay attention to an ordinary **** in this situation?


    And he has always had a crazy and grand goal in his heart, and the inheritance of the gods is nothingpared to that goal.

 Chapter 570: Bo Saixi is numb, give me a chance? The Eighth Trial of Sea God

    Chapter 570 Bo Saixi is numb, give him a chance? Sea God''s Eighth Trial!


    "Buzz!"


    The golden arch in the sky flickered more and more quickly.


    As if impatiently urging Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi and the others were in a hurry, and wanted to persuade Luo Yu well, persuade him not to be confused, and seize the opportunity.


    As a result, the words have not yet been exported.


    I saw Luo Yu frowned, and yelled at the golden arch.


    "Stop shing, the dogs won''t go."


    He raised his hand and raised the Seagod Trident, and swept across the void, streaks of golden cloud-like light sted towards the golden arch.


    "The Thirteen Forms of the Sea God: Baiyun Thousand Years Empty!"


    Sea Star Douluo, who has never cursed, burst into foulnguage.


    "Fuck, this big brother is awesome, it''s fine if you don''t ept the inheritance, but you still need to make up two knives?"


    "A good man, what is a good man, this is it." Sea Illusion Douluo''s eyes straightened.


    "How disgusted is this that you impatiently move your hands."


    Seahorse Douluo had a mournful face.


    "Brother, the dogs don''t even go, but I want to go."


    "Can I go in."


    "Are you thinking of farting?" Sea Dragon Douluo beat him mercilessly, and looked at Luo Yu adoringly, "What is a pattern?


    Haihorse Douluo rolled his eyes, andined: "Okay, stop licking, if someone licks a dog, can he give you a few more looks?"


    Sparks exploded in the air, and the Golden Arches disappeared in the explosion.


    Various visions are also constantly dispersing.


    Bo Saixi''s expression is iparably exciting, it''s fine if he doesn''t ept the inheritance, and he directly bombs?


    "No, the inheritance is gone."


    Bo Saixi''s heart ached terribly.


    This is a heaven-defying opportunity that no treasure or wealth can exchange for.


    Luo Yu plucked his ears after knocking down the arch.


    "It''s annoying."


    "It''s much quieter this time."


    Bo Saixi''s heart trembled.


    Could this be the legendary murderer?


    You are trying to annoy people on purpose.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu''s figure shed across the air, hugged Bo Saixi''s slender wasp waist and flew to the ground.


    "Let go of me."


    Bo Saixi struggled a bit, but she couldn''t struggle at all, and a masculine aura rushed towards her face.


    Her face was flushed, but she gave up resisting by ident and became quiet.


    Aftering to the ground.


    Everyone held their breath, feeling a sense of oppression oing.


    Holding the Sea God Trident in his hand, even if Luo Yu, who had just knocked down the Inheritance Light Gate, did not take the initiative to exude aura, he was not angry.


    Even if he is now holding the goddess in everyone''s mind.


    Lemon is most sour in his heart, but he dare not say a word.


    Bo Saixi bit her thin lips, and looked at the man close at hand withplicated eyes.


    "It''s over now, you rejected the position of god, I''m afraid you will bepletely given up by Sea God."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    Squeezing the super artifact in his hand, he said indifferently.


    "Let him do whatever he wants, anyway, the purpose of my trip has been achieved."


    "Ah? What''s the purpose." Bo Saixi really wanted to know what was more important in Luo Yu''s heart than the inheritance of gods.


    "Want to know?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Bo Saixi nodded.


    "Then give me a kiss and I''ll tell you."


    "What? Impossible." Bo Saixi shook her head repeatedly, her waterfall-like hair shaking.


    "Letting you hug me is already the limit."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not that I haven''t kissed before, once acquaintance and second time acquaintance, right?"


    "No." Bo Saixi refused again.


    "Okay, then don''t ask."


    Bo Saixi said coquettishly, "Why are you such a rascal."


    "This is called a willing to fight and a willing to suffer. Can it be called a rascal? I didn''t force you to kiss me, right?"


    Bo Saixi snorted, "Isn''t it called forcing you to hug me now?"


    "Oh, hugging doesn''t count." Luo Yu blushed and was not out of breath.


    "You are too domineering!"


    Facing the woman''s shame and indignation, Luo Yu smiled.


    "I am over-ttered."


    Bo Saixi clenched her teeth, staring at Luo Yu.


    This man is really too hateful.


    However, in all his life, no man has ever treated her like this.


    Other men are all kind and generous, or just respectful, so she doesn''t feel the slightest.


    But Luo Yu gave her apletely different feeling.


    There is hatred, there is dislike, but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    She couldn''t tell.


    After hesitating for a while, she quickly pecked Luo Yu''s face.


    Luo Yu covered his face.


    "Why are you molesting me suddenly!"


    "what!"


    Bo Saixi was furious again, "Didn''t you tell me what the real purpose was after you said you kissed me?"


    "Oh, I remembered."


    "Sorry, I''m getting older and I tend to forget things."


    Bo Saixi twitched her red lips speechlessly. You can only think of such ame reason.


    "Speak quickly."


    Luo Yu leaned her body and approached Bo Saixi.


    The voice suddenly became unusually maic and hoarse.


    "Actually, the real purpose of mying to Sea God Ind is you, my little Xixi."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi''s pupils shrank.


    Luo Yu asked back: "Otherwise, what else do you think I am for?"


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi couldn''t tell.


    Looking at those deep and sincere star eyes, her heart trembled inexplicably.


    My heart beat faster.


    Plop, plop!


    Her beautiful eyes gradually became hazy.


    Luo Yu approached a little bit.


    Just as they were about to make contact, there was a sudden popping sound from the side.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes recovered a bit of rity, and she quickly pushed Luo Yu away.


    Blushing to drip water.


    His tone was no longer as strong as before, but became inexplicably weak.


    "Almost...almost cheated by you."


    Luo Yu frowned, turned his head and stared sideways, his ck eyes showing a fierce look.


    Sea Dragon Douluo shivered.


    waved again and again.


    "I... I didn''t mean to."


    He pointed to his belly, full of desire to survive, and said innocently: "It''s not me, it''s the movement that it inhales too much."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Without saying a word.


    But the Seagod Trident in his hand had already been swung, and the surrounding sea rose up with huge waves, directly hitting Sea Dragon Douluo inside.


    The seawater retreated miraculously when it encountered other people, forming a vacuum.


    Everyone was stunned by Luo Yu''s ability to control water.


    Bo Saixi is the same, she thinks that even her Seagod Martial Soul cannot control the sea water so easily.


    This man is too strong to be unreasonable.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a vision appeared between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The inheritor rejects the Sea God''s inheritance, shows great courage, and rewards three god-bestowed soul rings."


    "The eighth test of the Sea God: kill the 990,000-year-old soul beast, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and you can get 30% of the Sea God''s affinity."


    "Afterpleting the nine tests, you can get another chance to inherit the Sea God."


    "This��"


    The audience was silent.


    Bo Saixi was shocked, she really didn''t expect Luo Yu to despise gods like this.


    Can you get another chance to inherit?


    The corner of Seahorse Douluo''s mouth twitched, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Could this be the legend that one can be willful if one has strength?

 Chapter 571: Absorbing the soul ring bestowed by three gods, Di Yan evolves!

    Chapter 571 Absorbing three god-given soul rings, Di Yan evolves!


    Seahorse Douluo and the others were a little speechless.


    Luo Yu didn''t give Sea God face so much, and directly smashed the inheritance arch, and there is still a chance to get the inheritance again?


    "People are more popr than people, is this the card of genius." Seahorse Douluo sighed.


    Sea Illusion Douluo nodded: "That''s right, if it were us, I guess Lord Seagod''s argument would be to ept it if you like it, and get out if you don''t ept it."


    "Missed once, but still want a second chance? Go ahead and dream."


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but said: "It''s not as simple as giving a chance, and just finding a reason to reward three god-bestowed spirit rings."


    Seahorse Douluo smacked his lips, "God refuses to pass on the inheritance to show his majesty, howme is the reason for rewarding rewards."


    "Oh...don''t say a few words." Sea Illusion Douluo patted him on the shoulder, and looked at Luo Yu sighingly, "Old horse, do you see that, as long as you have strength, even the gods will give you face."


    The golden light curtain in mid-air trembled and disappeared, and the mark between Luo Yu''s brows returned to tranquility, only the Sea God Trident in his hand glistened in the sun like gold pouring on it.


    He couldn''t help but startining.


    "Speaking of which, is the Seagod out of his mind? I already have 100% affinity with Seagod. What''s the point of rewarding me with 30% afterpleting the task?"


    Everyone trembled, especially Bo Saixi, who was so startled that she wanted to jump over and cover Luo Yu''s mouth.


    The Sea God Temple is right in front of you.


    It��s okay to talk nonsense about some of the gods.


    Luo Yu had an indifferent face, nothing to be afraid of.


    I just feel that the 30% affinity reward is a bit redundant.


    Bo Saixi shouted: "Hey, should you pay attention to the rewards? Shouldn''t you pay attention to the difficulty of the task of beheading the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?"


    Luo Yu looked at her, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    "It''s just an evil animal, don''t take it to heart."


    Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth wide.


    "A mere... a... evil animal???"


    "Fuck, do you know what level the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is?"


    Bo Saixi was also anxious.


    "The strength of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is unfathomable. It is rumored that his cultivation has already reached 990,000 years, and he is only one step away from the divine realm."


    "The evil killer whale king you killed before is not at the same level as it, and it is not enough for it to stick between its teeth."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Such a big evil killer whale king is not enough for a deep sea demon whale to get between its teeth?"


    "Then the Deep Sea Demon Whale King must be living in depression."


    "Huh?" Everyone looked puzzled.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "The gap between the teeth is so big, shouldn''t it always be stuffed when eating?"


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone became speechless for a while, what kind of brain circuit is this.


    Bo Saixi rolled her eyes, feeling anxious.


    "Brother, what time is this, don''t really take the Deep Sea Demon Whale King seriously."


    "I heard that Lord Seagod didn''tpletely kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, but just blinded one eye."


    "Do you guess that Lord Seagod spared its life out of mercy, or did he not act cruelly out of fear."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I don''t know about the past, and I don''t care."


    "I only know one thing."


    "It''s going to die soon."


    Everyone''s hearts trembled, and they were shocked by Luo Yu''s indifferent and contemptuous tone.


    Actually, Sea God Ind is not the real overlord of this sea area.


    This is the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    In their hearts, I am afraid that only the true **** can have the chance to kill the deep sea demon whale king.


    "How about, let''s take it easy. We havepleted so many tasks in one go before, so don''t be in a hurry." Purple Pearl walked to the side of the man, and gently tugged at the corner of his clothes.


    "Yeah Brother Yu, let''s not provoke that big guy, it''s really scary."


    Bai Xiuxiu showed nervousness in her beautiful eyes. As a sea soul beast, she knew the horror of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King better than anyone else, and her life level seemed to be different from theirs.


    Feeling the concern of his own woman, Luo Yu smiled easily.


    Squeezed Zizhu''s little hand, and stroked Bai Xiuxiu''s long hair.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat it, if I want to leave, the beast won''t try to stop me."


    "Besides, the soul bones and inner alchemy of 990,000-year-old soul beasts are still somewhat attractive."


    "Forehead��"


    Bo Saixi''s face was ck.


    We are still discussing how not to provoke it. You have already started to study other people''s inner alchemy and spirit bones?


    "Okay, there is no need to persuade everyone, I have made up my mind, and I will set off in the afternoon."


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, and he made a final decision.


    Bo Saixi wanted to say a few more words, but seeing Luo Yu''s unwavering eyes, she swallowed all her persuasive words.


    Sudden.


    Three beams of golden light shot out from the interior of the Sea God Temple, heading straight for Luo Yu.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking it was an attack.


    Unexpectedly, it was three small golden balls, which contained strange energy.


    "God bestowed spirit ring?"


    While Bo Saixi was speaking, the three golden **** had already entered Luo Yu''s body and began to fuse.


    "I''m jealous."


    Seahorse Douluo stared at Luo Yu with fiery eyes.


    Suddenly, a sudden change urred, and the dragon''s chant and the sword''s cry came out of Luo Yu''s body at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Three golden **** were repelled by Luo Yu''s body, and floated back into the air.


    Bo Saixi asked suspiciously: "What''s going on."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and shook his head.


    "The level of this spirit ring is too low, and it is disgusted by my two spirits."


    "It''s not rare to absorb at all."


    Everyone is fried.


    "Damn it, don''t you even look down on the god-given spirit ring?"


    Seahorse Douluo was stunned.


    "I''ve seen awesome ones, but I''ve never seen such awesome ones."


    "Should all god-given spirit rings be treated as garbage?"


    Bo Saixi was even more speechless, because the reason why she was equipped with eight ck and one red soul rings was because she had received several god-given soul rings.


    Recalling back then, when she got the spirit ring bestowed by the gods, she was so happy that she couldn''t fall asleep for several days and nights.


    This guy is great.


    Obviously, he has no intention of absorbing it.


    "Boss, if you don''t n to take it, can you give it to me? I don''t mind!" Seahorse Douluo approached happily.


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    ignored him.


    Sea Illusion Douluo poked Seahorse Douluo beside him, "Do you think everyone else is as stupid as you?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and made a move.


    Called out Di Yan.


    A golden liquid-like ming lotus tform appeared in the air, with twenty-six lotus seeds of different colors inside.


    When he noticed the **** bestowed spirit ring, Di Yan rushed up impatiently.


    The golden liquid-like me directly enveloped the three golden light spheres.


    Rapid digestion and absorption.


    The temperature of the me lotus tform rose rapidly, and a silver-white lotus seed inside it brightened.


    It is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It can be seen that the energy contained in the **** bestowed spirit ring is of great benefit to Di Yan''s growth.


    Seahorse Douluo was about to cry.


    "Don''t give me such a good thing as a god-given spirit ring, why feed this ghost thing."


    "Isn''t this reckless?"


    "Waste, what a waste."


    As if he understood Seahorse Douluo''s words, Di Yan spun rapidly, and all the energy of the god-bestowed spirit ring was refined.


    The silver-white lotus seed also showed signs of blooming...

 Chapter 573: What is boldness? Bo Saixi was moved!

    Chapter 573 What is boldness? Bo Saixi was moved!


    The magic whale sea area.


    Other sea areas are thriving and prosperous, but this sea area is eerily silent.


    Only the blue water is rippling with waves.


    No sign of any marine life.


    If the territory of the evil killer whale king is full of killing and blood, then this ce is absolutely empty and dead.


    "Whizzing!"


    A sky-blue arc cut through the sky and shuttled in.


    Stop in mid-air.


    The handsome and unrestrained young man hugged a beautiful and ethereal girl.


    It was Luo Yu and Bai Xiuxiu.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s pretty face was full of seriousness, and a trace of fear shed in her eyes.


    Breathe carefully.


    "Brother Yu... are we sure we want to rush in so swaggeringly?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid, can you not be afraid?"


    "This is the absolute overlord of this sea area. The evil killer whale king is like a small shrimppared to it."


    Bai Xiuxiu directly admitted her inner tension.


    Luo Yu squeezed her little hand, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    The two of them were swaggeringly floating in the air, and a group of people on the sea below came cautiously from behind.


    It was the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs led by Bo Saixi.


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked up at the sky, and said in a low voice:


    "High Priest, this little ancestor must be too courageous."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King will jump out and be swallowed by him?"


    Seahorse Douluo murmured, "Sloppy, too hasty, if it were me instead, I would sneak into the bottom of the sea directly, and let the deep sea demon whale king take the lead."


    "Who can sneak attack and attack frontally?"


    Hai Xing and Sea Illusion Douluo nodded together.


    "Yeah, it would be nice to have a sneak attack."


    "It seems that sneak attacking such a terrifying monster is not a shameful thing."


    Bo Saixi nced at the group of guardians of the sacred pir beside her.


    looked into the sky again.


    Beautiful eyes are shining with splendor.


    "You are right."


    "However, the real strong disdain sneak attacks."


    "This��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo scratched his head and scratched his head, and said inexplicably: "Sneak attack has a higher sess rate and lower risk, isn''t it better to be safe?"


    Bo Saixi looked at him with beautiful eyes.


    shook his head.


    "There are some spiritual things that you don''t understand."


    "Huh?" Sea Dragon Douluo was a little confused.


    "That''s right." Seahorse Douluo seemed to think of something at this time, "High Priest, as followers of the Sea God, we can''t leave the ind, why did you bring us out?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes paused, and then said coldly: "This deep sea demon whale king is a disaster, if we can get rid of it, I believe Lord Seagod will be very pleased."


    Seahorse Douluo:? ? ?


    How do I remember that you didn''t seem to say that when Luo Yu went to kill the evil killer whale king?


    Bo Saixi turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    All attention was on Luo Yu.


    A look of worry shed deep in his eyes.


    Actually, she was not allowed to go out of the ind ording to the rules, but this time she vited the rules of Sea God by mistake and brought everyone out.


    Although she didn''t say anything, she had to admit it.


    This time, she was really worried about Luo Yu''s safety.


    So I wanted to bring out the highestbat power on the ind, hoping to help Luo Yu at the critical moment.


    Seeing that Luo Yu single-handedly dared to challenge the 900,000-year-old soul beast without fear, Bo Saixi didn''t feel that this kind of strong aura was fake.


    The guardians of the seven sacred pirs around them can be regarded as top geniuses, not to mention strength, even in terms of temperament, they are far behind Luo Yu.


    Hai Long Douluo said: "What does this little ancestor n to do now."


    He swallowed.


    "I don''t want to directly dere war with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, that would be too brave."


    Seahorse Douluo analyzed: "Probably not, why should I ambush outside first, and then alert the other party out."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yu''s cold and shouting voice came from above the sky.


    "Evil animal."


    "get out."


    The sound exploded and swelled in the entire sea area, forming long ripples on the sea surface.


    "Damn!" Sea Dragon Douluo''s hairs stood on end in an instant.


    Seahorse Douluo was also shocked.


    "Fuck, so rigid???"


    "Isn''t it true that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is not being treated as a dish, and he doesn''t make any preparations, but just provokes when hees up?" Sea Illusion Douluo''s scalp was numb, "Isn''t this the old birthday star who hanged himself, looking for death for a long time?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bo Saixi scolded in a cold voice, her mental power spread, and she nervously watched the situation on the bottom of the sea.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The sea level suddenly rolled violently, and countless bubbles gushed out.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar was deafening, like an ancient monster waking up from a deep sleep.


    Everyone''s mind trembled, and there was a brief absence.


    "What is that!" Seahorse Douluo pointed to the bottom of the sea, and let out a hasty exmation.


    "This��"


    Under the seabed, a huge ck shadow appeared, covering almost all surrounding areas.


    Just looking at this terrifying outline can produce a kind of fear from the heart.


    "hold head high!"


    There was another roar, and the sea water exploded instantly, stirring up countless heavy waves.


    A huge sea-blue monster turned out of the sea.


    The vast figure exudes a terrifying atmosphere, and the body is covered with blue patterns.


    Looking around, the body is several hundred meters long.


    The eyes are five meters in size, exuding a dazzling and fierce light.


    But it only has one eye, and the other eye is hollow and deep.


    "This this��"


    Feeling the aura emanating from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Seahorse Douluo''s legs and feet trembled uncontrobly.


    "Great... Great Priest, why don''t we withdraw first."


    "This thing is scary."


    "Can the soul beast grow so big?"


    Hai Long Douluo and the others were all so frightened that their eyes trembled.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, it''s that the size and aura of the deep sea demon whale king are too powerful.


    Far exceeded their expectations.


    Bo Saixi ignored them, all her eyes were now focused on Luo Yu.


    She wanted to know how Luo Yu should behave when she saw such a terrifying monster with her own eyes.


    She was surprised to find that until now, Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes did not reveal the slightest fear or fear.


    Instead, the corners of his mouth were raised, with a slight evil smile.


    "This guy, is he really not afraid?"


    Bo Saixi felt that she really couldn''t understand this man at all, it was so special.


    If she was asked to face the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Bo Saixi thought she was only 20% sure, and the first choice might be to escape.


    But this man was able to stand there without changing his face.


    What kind of vigor and courage is this?


    For a moment, her heart trembled powerfully.


    "Roar!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King let out a neigh, and the sea exploded instantly, sshing water everywhere.


    "Bold."


    "A mere ant dares toe and provoke you."


    The voice was indifferent and majestic, like a cruel emperor.

 Chapter 574: A halberd pierces the deep-sea demon whale king and harvests a million-year soul

    Chapter 574 A halberd pierces through the deep-sea demon whale king and harvests a million-year-old soul bone!


    "A mere ants?"


    Luo Yuughed.


    "It seems that you have already felt the gap between you and me?"


    "What are you talking about?" The Deep Sea Demon King questioned.


    Luo Yu said slowly: "Don''t understand?"


    "Then let me trante for you."


    "Have you realized that in front of me, you are just an ant?"


    "Presumptuous."


    The voice of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was like thunder, shaking for hundreds of miles.


    "Who dares toe to my door to provoke me, but it turns out to be a human ant who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and he raised his hand, shining golden light.


    In an instant, a golden trident appeared in the palm, shining with immeasurable divine light, the tip of the halberd pierced the cold light, and the sound of the sea waves came out.


    Seeing what Luo Yu was holding, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King let out an angry roar.


    The one eye shone with a fierce and crazy light.


    A smear of blood burst out.


    "Sea God Trident!"


    "It turned out to be the Sea God Trident, are you the descendant of that damned guy?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I am not his descendant."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King had circles of ck ripples all over his body, and the surrounding sea water violently tumbling.


    Make hate sounds.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are his descendant or not, as long as you take his weapon."


    "You must die here today!"


    "Yo huh?"


    Luo Yu suddenlyughed.


    "I advise you to run for your life, maybe there is still a chance of life."


    "Otherwise..."


    "Hahaha."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale Kingughed wildly.


    "900,000 years, a full 900,000 years, no one dares to challenge my authority."


    "Is it because this king hasn''t shown his strength for too long?"


    "A mere young human ant dares toe to the door to provoke."


    The huge one-eye of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King swept towards Luo Yu.


    Full of contempt.


    "You are mentally prepared."


    "Because this king will not kill you directly, but will trample you to death bit by bit."


    "Boom!"


    A golden beam of light pierced the sky directly, and poured it into the mouth of theughing Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    exploded instantly.


    Blood sshed.


    "Roar!"


    The deep sea demon whale king roared in pain.


    This scene was stunned by Sea Dragon Douluo and others hiding in the distance.


    High in the sky, Luo Yu slowly retreated, and the Seagod Trident was still shining with golden light.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want to make a move."


    "You talk too much."


    Sea Dragon Douluo opened his mouth.


    Damn it, you''re so ruthless that you shoot at the slightest disagreement?


    Pretentious, too pretentious.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King had no idea at all.


    It��s fine if a human dares to face its provocation.


    How dare you take the lead?


    Does not talk about martial arts at all.


    "Damn humans!"


    The deep sea demon whale king became angry, and the terrifying soul power of 900,000 years gathered frantically.


    The sea breeze blows, and the sky and the earth change color instantly.


    "This... This guy''s strength can already affect the sky?" Seahorse Douluo''s lips trembled, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    "Human, I want you to die now!"


    The terrifying purple-ck energy was conceived in the monstrous mouth of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, which spewed out brazenly.


    Go straight to Luo Yu.


    900,000 years, it has never shed blood.


    Being hurt by a human, it finds it an unbearable shame.


    Facing the terrifying explosion, Luo Yu did not dodge or dodge, with his left arm around Bai Xiuxiu, and his right arm holding the Sea God Trident.


    "Sea God''s Thirteen Forms, Uncertain Storms!"


    Circles of golden light waves spread to the void, dispelling the darkness, and facing the opponent''s attack head-on.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion exploded in the air, and the wind howled.


    The people hiding in the distance quickly stretched out their protective shields to resist, and the power of the aftermath made Seahorse Douluo and the others tremble with fear.


    "This is not an offensive we can deal with."


    "Are we here to apany you to death?" Seahorse Douluo panicked, wishing he could run away now.


    Bo Saixi also had an ugly face.


    "Ready to help."


    "Luo Yu must not be left here alone."


    "What? Shoot??" Sea Dragon Douluo panicked.


    "Those who are afraid of death can leave now, I won''t stop him." Bo Saixi said coldly.


    Sea Dragon Douluo smiled wryly.


    "High Priest, if you don''t leave, shall we go?"


    "Although we are afraid of death, our belief in Sea God and our loyalty to you are no joke."


    "If you don''t leave, talk less." Bo Saixi red back.


    "Forehead��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo originally said that he was a little moved, but he was choked back by Bo Saixi''s words.


    When the energy of the explosion in the sky dissipated.


    Luo Yu was in the air unscathed.


    The corners of the mouth are raised.


    "Little whale, 900,000 years at this... this level?"


    "A silkworm living for a million years is at a higher level than you?"


    "What did you call me?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King made an angry sound.


    "Little whale?"


    "what!!"


    "Die to me."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has never been wronged like this in his life.


    The remaining one eye emits a blue halo.


    Carrying strong mental fluctuations.


    At the same time, countless ck energy spikes formed around the body.


    Thousands of arrows were fired at Luo Yu.


    "Oh, are you angry?"


    Luo Yu sneered and shook his head.


    He stomped his feet in the void.


    Nine-colored dragon shadows soared into the sky, and the shocking dragon chant resounded through the sky.


    Six-colored golden soul rings circling around his body.


    He wields the Sea God Trident.


    "White clouds are empty for thousands of years!"


    Layers of golden clouds covered the surrounding space under the light of the trident.


    All the ck sharp arrows slowed down after touching the golden clouds, only the azure blue spiritual energy rushed towards Luo Yu without slowing down.


    Luo Yu seemed to have been prepared for a long time, a trace of disdain overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    God of Creation shed a dazzling purple-gold beam.


    Straight to the blue psychic energy.


    "Boom!"


    The two phases collide and explode instantly in the air.


    Luo Yu raised the Sea God Trident and swept across the air, the sea hummed, and countless sea-blue water attribute energy gathered.


    A phantom of the ocean is formed in the air.


    rushed straight to the slowed thousands of ck energy arrows.


    "Swipe!"


    All the ck sharp arrows were smashed into pieces, and they all disappeared in the void.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King showed surprise in his eyes.


    "Howe, who are you, how can you have such abilities?"


    "Are you the sea god? Could it be that you possessed a human being to deal with me?"


    Luo Yu raised his halberd, aiming at the huge monster in the sea.


    "Listen well, I''m not the **** of the sea."


    "The person who killed you is called Luo Yu."


    "Not the sea god?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King showed ecstasy, although Luo Yu blocked its two waves of attacks.


    But it didn''t exert its full strength, so naturally it didn''t feel guilty.


    What I was afraid of just now was that the sea **** Nasi came down to the world to bully it.


    Since you''re sure it''s not, then don''t panic.


    suddenly became arrogant.


    "Human reptile, now, you can prepare to meet the wrath of this king."


    "Boom!"


    Before it could finish speaking, a golden streak swept over it, directly cutting a hole in its body, and blood flew everywhere.


    Luo Yu asked with a friendly smile, "Does it hurt?"


    "Grass, sneak attack again?"


    The body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King jumped up, rushing to the sky.


    At the same time, an unbelievably strong ck light erupted all over his body, full of the destructive aura of domineering explosion.

 Chapter 575: Demon Whale Domain, Bo Saixis trust!

    Chapter 575 Demon Whale Domain, Bo Saixi''s Trust!


    "Boom!"


    Energy exploded in the sky.


    Luo Yu waved the Seagod Trident in his hand like a God of War, annihting all the attacks from the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Damn it!"


    The deep-sea demon whale king let out a furious roar, and his body several hundred meters leapt up from the sea surface.


    Haohao Tangtang is above the sky.


    In an instant, the entire sea was darkened, and all sunlight waspletely blocked.


    Its huge body exuded a terrifying ck light, full of tyrannical aura, and the sea water rolled violently.


    Hiding in the distance, Seahorse Douluo and the others had their scalps numb.


    His eyes trembled.


    "How could the soul beast be so strong?"


    "This is much better than the patriarch of the white shark."


    Sea Dragon Douluo looked at Bo Saixi in front withplicated eyes, if it wasn''t for the high priest insisting on staying here.


    He ran away early.


    Even if he was a Super Douluo, he didn''t dare to stay here for a while, for fear of being noticed by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s mouth was bitter.


    Is he not sure about his own strength?


    This big guy is not something he can provoke at all.


    It was at this time, looking at Luo Yu above the sky, who was facing the attacks of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King without changing his face, Sea Dragon Douluo admired and respected him from the bottom of his heart.


    Even if Sea Dragon Douluo didn''t want to admit it anymore, he knew it in his heart.


    Not only is he inferior to this young man in strength, but he is also far behind in mentality and will.


    "Ugh��"


    Sea Dragon Douluo let out a long sigh, feeling lonely filled his heart.


    It seems that the fear of the deep sea demon whale king has eased a little at this moment.


    Seahorse Douluo patted him on the shoulder lightly, as if he could see what was in his heart.


    "Old Dragon, we are getting old, now it is the young people''s world."


    Sea Dragon Douluo gave him a sideways nce.


    "Come on, let''s show some face, don''tfort yourself."


    "Ask yourself, even if we go back to our youngest days, can we withstand this kid''s casual punch?"


    "Don''t talk about it, give our brothers some face, this kid is an evildoer, don''t we feel ufortableparing him to him." Seahorse Douluo held his chest, with a heart-piercing look.


    Bo Saixi''s cold voice came from the front.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is about to make a real move. I''m afraid Luo Yu won''t be able to stop it. Let me help himter."


    "Yes!"


    The guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs put away the wry smiles on their faces, looked serious, and began to mobilize all the soul power in their bodies with breathless concentration.


    They all know that once they make a move, either the other party will die or they will die.


    There is no room for neglect.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the huge body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King in mid-air was like a continuous mountain range, exuding a peerless majesty.


    Billows of ck light gushed out from him.


    Covered the surrounding environment with ck.


    "Field?" Luo Yu asked after scanning around.


    "Are you kidding me?" The Deep Sea Demon Whale King opened his mouth wide and said in a low voice, "It''s just the breath from my muscles and bones after a little exercise. Does this scare you?"


    Hai Long, Haima and other Title Douluo below heard this, their faces turned pale.


    Under such a terrifying power, it is difficult to even breathe, so it is not a domain?


    Then what level of strength has this big guy reached?


    Compared to everyone''s panic, Luo Yu appeared extremely calm.


    nodded.


    "That''s kind of interesting, otherwise you only have this strength."


    "I feel a little bored."


    "Hehe, I just like a stubborn human being like you."


    A scornful light shed in the eyes of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "Let me see this time, can you stillugh?"


    "Magic Whale Domain!"


    "Crash."


    The color of the sky and the earth changed instantly, and the bursting waves like abyss and **** spread out around the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    The space has ck ripples, showing signs of shattering at any moment.


    The sea level below was instantly lowered by tens of meters.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others shrank their pupils.


    You must know that this is the sea, and it takes a terrifying force to lower the sea level by tens of meters.


    However, this was just the beginning, as the deep sea demon whale king roared to the sky.


    The surroundings seem to have turned into purgatory, and the gravity seems to have increased a thousand times out of thin air.


    "Puchi!"


    Seahorse Douluo and the other guardians of the six sacred pirs had their throats sweetened, and blood spewed out.


    His expression was extremely frightened.


    They can''t stand just being in each other''s territory?


    Bo Saixi summoned the Sea God Martial Soul, opened the domain, and protected everyone.


    Barely opened up a blue safety zone in the ck domain of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others not only did not breathe a sigh of relief.


    On the contrary, he was even more frightened.


    Because they all noticed a terrible thing.


    The domain expanded by Bo Saixi Limit Douluo Xiu must at least cover a range of several kilometers.


    Now, what is being suppressed can only be kept within a range of 100 meters.


    "High Priest!" Seahorse Douluo solemnly shouted.


    Bo Saixi understood, frowned and exined: "This guy''s strength is beyond my imagination."


    "We''re in big trouble this time."


    "I always thought that Limit Douluo was only one step away from bing a god. Even if he couldn''t gain the upper hand against top-level soul beasts, he would still have a chance to fight evenly, and even if he failed, he would be able to retreat unscathed."


    "But now I realize that my thinking waspletely wrong."


    "The gap is too great. This deep-sea demon whale king may have had the power to be a **** long ago. I am afraid that he was unable to be a **** because he was trapped by certain restrictions."


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Seahorse Douluo and the others trembled.


    Unbelievable, at the same time, a chill ran down the spine, and a strong chill surged from the heart.


    "It''s over, this time it''s all over, I don''t think the high priest''s judgment is wrong." Sea Dragon Douluo''s face was like gold paper, and his lips trembled before he started beating.


    It''s not that hecks courage, but that when the gap in strength really reaches an irreparable level, he will face a mental breakdown.


    Bo Saixi bit her red lips, her eyes fell on Luo Yu.


    "Don''t be discouraged, I don''t see a trace of panic in that guy''s eyes until now, we can trust him!"


    Seahorse Douluo cried, "High Priest, haven''t you already said that this big guy has the power to be a god. Even if Luo Yu is a big daddy-level master, I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    Bo Saixi said: "Although I also find it incredible, but do you think this man would be so calm if he didn''t have enough hole cards?"


    "This��"


    Everyone took a deep breath, shaking their hearts.


    "No way."


    "This kid can''t really beat the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, right?"


    "Is it realistic?"


    "Roar!"


    There was an explosion in the air, and the Deep Sea Demon Whale King said grumpily: "Boy, my domain can suppress all creatures around me, as if exerting a thousand times the force of gravity. It depends on how you block it."


    "How about it, it doesn''t feel good to be unable to move an inch."


    "Can''t move an inch?"


    "you sure?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, with his left arm around Bai Xiuxiu and his right arm holding a trident.


    The dragon wing pped lightly behind him.


    In an instant, it turned into a light and shadow, driving away the sticky ck light around it.


    A cut was made in the tail of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, and bright red blood spewed out, instantly dyeing the sea red.


    The painful howl suddenly swayed.

 Chapter 576: Kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! The harvest is full! ! Bossey

    Chapter 576 Kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King! The harvest is full! Bo Saixi''s heartbeat


    "This...how is this possible!"


    The painful roar of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King resounded through the sky, and everyone looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    Under the thick ck light, everyone needs to consume a lot of soul power to move a step.


    How did Luo Yu show extreme speed with a slight movement and stab the opponent?


    "Why are you useless in my field!"


    The deep sea demon whale roared unbelievably.


    Luo Yu ignored it, and said to the beauty in his arms: "Xiuxiu, hold me tight."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Xiuxiu''s face was flushed, even though the Deep Sea Demon Whale King showed the terrifying strength of the overlord.


    But in Luo Yu''s arms, she didn''t feel the slightest fear, she felt inexplicably at ease, full of sense of security.


    She didn''t want to ask why Luo Yu wanted to hug her.


    On the contrary, she was also willing to hug Luo Yu.


    Can''t tell the reason, but I like hugging this man very much.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu swung the Seagod Trident like an arm finger, and each halberd carried a mighty momentum, hitting the Deep Sea Demon Whale King heavily.


    The figure is extremely agile, as fast as lightning, but every attack is powerful and heavy.


    Break open the tough skin of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, smashing out one after another **** pits, flying flesh and blood everywhere.


    "It''s too... too fake."


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Seahorse Douluo pinched his own face, then looked at the dullpanions around him.


    "The deep sea demon whale king was suppressed and beaten by Luo Yu?"


    "To be honest, I don''t understand." Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head again and again, "It''s not scientific."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King is just as confused now.


    Its magic whale domain can suppress even the sea **** who has just be a god, causing the opponent''s strength to be damaged.


    Why can''t it suppress a mere human ant.


    Instead, let the other party take advantage of their small size one after another.


    "Get out!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King twisted its body, and every time it flicked its tail, it sted deep cracks into the ocean.


    But they were all avoided by Luo Yu smartly.


    Although it is powerful, it is meaningless if it cannot hit people.


    "what!"


    "how so."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was a little at a loss.


    Its special skill is to suppress the opponent in the domain, and then use the weight of its huge body and the blessing of nearly a million years of soul power to deal a devastating blow to the opponent.


    But now Luo Yu cane and go freely in its domain, making it a little helpless.


    "Give up treatment?"


    Luo Yu let out a sarcasticugh, his figure became more and more like the sky, and he swung a hundred and eight thousand catties with one arm.


    The Trident of the Sea God was in full bloom, fluttering in the wind.


    Instantly magnifies, turning into a hundred-foot-high artifact that shakes the sky and shakes the earth.


    Fiercely stabbed at the back of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "nk!"


    The artifact has its own pride.


    Trembling at this moment, resonating with Luo Yu.


    expressed its joy and recognition of such a strong and overbearing master as Luo Yu.


    is even more eager to drink the blood of the deep sea demon whale king.


    "Damn it!"


    The one-eyed King of the Deep Sea Demon Whale flicked across the color of fear, urging the soul power on his body with all his strength.


    The huge size shrunk dramatically.


    Actually gave up the weight advantage of the huge size and transformed into a human form.


    The Baizhang Sea God Trident pierced through the air and sank into the sea.


    The sea water turned over, and a vacuum zone appeared.


    Can see the deepestnd under the sea.


    A deeper pit was sted, and the underground magma burst out and poured upwards.


    The power of a halberd is extremely terrifying.


    "Avoided?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows, she didn''t look surprised.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King disappeared, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Big body, long ck hair, one eye shing fierce blue light, the other eye is a ck void, extremely frightening.


    His skin was damaged in many ces, and he stared at Luo Yu sullenly.


    "Sea God, it really is you."


    "Don''t think that I won''t recognize you if I possess a human being."


    "Sea God??"


    Bo Saixi and the others were confused by what they heard, and looked this way in puzzlement.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "You are really very smart."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King said angrily: "Don''t pretend to be this king, you are the sea god."


    "Except for Sea God, who else will make the Sea God Trident surrender."


    "How could a mere young human use the Seagod Trident in such a manner?"


    He nced at the Baizhang Trident nailed in the sea in horror, and thanks to his decisive reaction, he transformed into a human form in time.


    Otherwise, you will really be controlled by being nailed through the flesh.


    Luo Yu said: "I''ll say it onest time."


    "The person who killed you today is Luo Yu, not some sea god."


    "I do not believe!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King roared angrily: "I don''t know how many years this king has lived, and his cultivation has already reached more than 900,000 years. Logically speaking, he should have be a **** long ago."


    "It''s because you **** gods secretly restrict the advancement of soul beasts."


    "I will fight with you today, Sea God!!"


    After finishing speaking, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King gathered the domain and condensed it around his body.


    The pair of fists lingered with dark light, sting open the space, sting towards Luo Yu''s face.


    The one eye emits bleeding light.


    "..."


    Luo Yu is speechless, I don''t mind if you work hard with me.


    But what do you call me for someone else.


    "ng ng ng!"


    He raised his hand, and the Seagod Trident quickly shrank and flew back, defending airtightly in front of him, resisting every attack of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "boom!"


    Fists and halberds shed, the air exploded, and thousands of huge waves arose on the sea level.


    The two bounced into the distance at the same time.


    "With this kind of strength, you still don''t admit that you are a human being possessed by the sea god?" The deep sea demon whale king trembled with both fists, dripping with blood.


    On the other side, Luo Yu''s arm holding the trident was also shaking.


    The tiger''s mouth burst, and blood dripped down the halberd shaft.


    However, the wound healed extremely fast, and within a few breaths, it healed as before.


    "ying melee?"


    As if aroused by the blood, Luo Yu grinned a sinister smile.


    "Go."


    He raised his hand and flicked it, and the Seagod Trident instantly magnified, imbedded in the sea like a sea **** needle.


    "Xiuxiu, you go up there for a while."


    "Uh-huh."


    Bai Xiuxiu was sent to the end of the Seagod Trident, and she stood on it pretty, with her snow-white legs slender and moving.


    Luo Yu settles down with Bai Xiuxiu.


    Smiling in the direction of Bo Saixi and the others.


    "Everybody rx."


    "You don''t need to take action, I will take care of this beast myself."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King roared: "Sea God, you are just possessing a human boy, and you cannot disy your divine power. I am not afraid of you."


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu scolded, and shook his shoulder impatiently.


    "Three fingers out!"


    "After three punches, you can shut up forever."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Give up the artifact topete with me in the flesh, you are really stupid."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King bullied himself and turned into a ck beam of light, piercing through the space to kill.


    "First punch."


    Luo Yu''s whole body was full of energy and blood, which exploded instantly.


    turned into a blood-red beam of light, and shed with the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    "boom!"


    The sky exploded, and it was no longer evenly divided. The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was sted back.


    "how is this possible!"


    "You just upy the body of a mortal, why can you resist my body?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused, without any emotion.


    "Second punch."


    "hold head high!"


    Six Dragons Roared out from his body.

 Chapter 577: Two punches and its gone? The second and third lotus seeds are about to hatch

    Chapter 577 Two punches are gone? The second and third lotus seeds are about to hatch!


    "First Punch!"


    Luo Yu''s momentum was like a rainbow, bursting out with the power of qi and blood in his whole body.


    Swing a domineering punch.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King showed no sign of weakness, showing unrivaled ferocity, and bared his teeth.


    "Crash!"


    The sky exploded, and the two were evenly divided and bounced away at the same time.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King let out an inconceivable exmation.


    "Sea God, you just upied the human body, how could you have such physical strength."


    "Can you fight me recklessly?"


    Facing the shocking misunderstanding of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, Luo Yupletely disdained to exin.


    The eyes were condensed, and the momentum of the whole body gathered.


    "Second Punch!"


    "hold head high!"


    Six dragon chants erupted from Luo Yu''s body, majestic and majestic, stirring in all directions.


    Everyone below covered their ears.


    Staring at Luo Yu with wide eyes.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Luo Yu seemed to have six illusory dragon king shadows wandering around his body, exuding a fierce and domineering dragon power.


    manifested on his body surface at the same time.


    It turned into a six-color dragon king''s armor, which is as indestructible as diamond ss.


    Ambilight, dazzling.


    "This... what kind of method is this?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King was already shocked by the strength of Luo Yu''s physical body, but now seeing Luo Yu calling out this strange armor again, he became even more flustered.


    Especially the six dragon chants just heard, it actually gave it a feeling of being suppressed.


    This makes it feel extremely absurd, calling it impossible.


    You must know that it is the top soul beast in the entire ocean, standing at the pinnacle of the food chain, how could there be anything that can suppress it in terms of blood.


    To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the restrictions of the God Realm, it would have already be a **** by now.


    "Sea God, could it be that you have cultivated a special method in the past tens of thousands of years?"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s whole body tensed up, and the nearly million-year-old soul power gushed out wildly from his body, and he didn''t dare to push it too hard.


    Luo Yu stepped on the void, and suddenly golden ripples swayed in the sky centered on his feet, and hisbat power also soared sharply.


    "hold head high!"


    The Dragon God Martial Soul let out a majestic roar like a master, the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King trembled, and his spirit instantly became unstable.


    Luo Yu seized the gap and punched it out.


    In an instant, the world turned into six brilliant lights.


    The six attribute energies of light, darkness, water, fire, wind, and mountain burst out together.


    Like the six giant dragons, they finally merged into one, and all of them merged into one punch.


    "Sea God?"


    "Ah."


    "Remember, the person who killed you is called Luo Yu!"


    "Do not!"


    The one-eyed Deep Sea Demon Whale King revealed fear first, and then blood-red madness.


    "You want to kill me, you are dreaming!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A roar exploded from its body, and its already terrifying power rose steadily, breaking through a limit in an instant.


    Cracks appeared on its skin, and red and ck blood oozed out, making it look weird and terrifying.


    The surrounding space is also trembling, as if it will be torn apart all the time.


    "Would my nearly million-year-old soul beast body be inferior to a mortal?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "To this king��"


    "die!"


    The deep sea demon whale king danced wildly with ck hair, like a demon god, and rushed out confidently.


    It has full confidence in itself now.


    Running taboo talent, its strength has been infinitely close to the real **** realm, and has even touched the threshold of god.


    "Whizzing!"


    The terrifying fluctuations on both sides pierced the sky and collided together.


    "Go!"


    Bo Saixi yelled, mobilizing all her soul power, took Sea Dragon Douluo and others and ran away.


    "Aren''t we going to help High Priest?" Seahorse Douluo asked nervously.


    "Help me a fart!"


    Bo Saixi changed her graceful posture from before, and for the first time in her life burst into foulnguage.


    While quickly leading everyone to flee, he shouted in palpitations:


    "Who knew that this man is so perverted, if he doesn''t leave, we will suffer if we stay."


    Seahorse Douluo was about to speak, when the sky turned white, extremely white.


    The next second, a shocking explosion spread.


    Even if everyone fled ahead of time, they would have more soul power to protect their bodies, but their eardrums would tremble, and there would be a painful spot that would tear.


    Turning around and staring, the sea area behind has been plunged into a sea of ??energy explosion.


    "Wow... wo... woah!" Seahorse Douluo''s eyes stared like eggs, almost jumping out of their sockets.


    Hai Long Douluo was even more unbearable, his body was trembling, his calves were cramping, and his breathing was unsteady.


    "How... how can it be so scary!"


    "So this is the true strength of that little ancestor?"


    Hai Phantom Douluo covered his chest, suppressed his beating heart and asked Bo Saixi: "High Priest, this guy seems to have preserved his strength when he fought with you before."


    Bo Saixi scolded: "You want to tell me? I''m not blind."


    She was short of breath, her chest trembled, and she stared intently at the direction of the explosion.


    Heart swaying.


    She really didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s strength could exceed her imagination time and time again.


    to this extent.


    Bo Saixi could judge that the attacks just now, whether it was the Deep Sea Demon Whale King or Luo Yu, had broken through the level of Limit Douluo, and even surpassed the realm of demigods.


    This is the realm she has been pursuing, but has never reached.


    Her slender jade fingers sped her palm firmly, and her soft red lips were tightly pressed together.


    How did this guy practice.


    It is impossible to be so strong after practicing from the previous life.


    Too...too domineering.


    Bo Saixi has been a top genius since she was a child. Although her outward personality seems kind, she is actually proud and arrogant. No one has ever been able to walk into her heart.


    But this time.


    Luo Yu''s strength forced her to stand in awe, and a subtle change urred in her heart.


    "I''m sure you''ll be fine."


    Bo Saixi stared fixedly at the distance, and the explosion over there began to get smaller.


    "Roar!"


    I thought the explosion was about to end, but the six dragon roars suddenly sounded so clearly.


    All the energy was expelled instantly, and everyone saw the battle situation clearly.


    Pupils shrank.


    The two people in the air shed anxiously.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King''s ck hair was scorched, and his body was broken and bleeding in many ces.


    Luo Yu''s armor was scorched, and blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    But the momentum not only did not weaken, but became stronger.


    Six dragon shadows burst out from the fists of the confrontation.


    Both bright energy and dark energy poured into the body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Demonstrated unparalleled power.


    "Boom!"


    The arm of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King exploded first, turning into a cloud of blood.


    Then each part of its body exploded one after another.


    "what!"


    The screams resounded through the sky, extremely shrill.


    "How is it possible, how is this possible!"


    "How dare you say that you are not the **** of the sea, you are trying to bully me by riding a horse."


    "I will not die with my eyes closed."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions in the sky came one after another, and blood mist flew across.


    When a gust of wind hits.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King has disappeared, and there is only Luo Yu standing in mid-air, with a stern expression, neither happy nor sad, slowly retracting his fists.

 Chapter 578: Bo Saixis admiration is really tempting!

    Chapter 578 Bo Saixi''s admiration is really tempting!


    The people watching the battle from afar were dumbfounded.


    Looking at the bodyguard of Shenguang, the majestic and handsome young man was shocked and speechless.


    Been quiet for too long, too long.


    When Luo Yu withdrew his fist, the ck domain belonging to the Deep Sea Demon Whale King disappeared in the air, and a golden soul ring without an owner gradually emerged in the air.


    It was also apanied by a dazzling ck light cluster.


    The sound of gasping for air resounded one after another from Bo Saixi''s side.


    Seahorse Douluo feels outrageous.


    "Killed, a generation of deep-sea overlord, was really ughtered by this guy?"


    "Or was he killed with two punches? I''m sure I''m not dreaming?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo swallowed, his expression as exciting as it could be.


    "This this��"


    "Two punches and it''s gone?"


    "Is this impure big liar, what about the promised three punches?"


    Bo Saixi also never expected that the battle would end so quickly. From the time the man started fighting seriously until now, he only threw two punches.


    Directly killed by this deep sea demon whale king?


    At first, she still had doubts, but the soul ring and soul bone of the deep-sea demon whale king burst out in mid-air, so could it be fake?


    Bo Saixi''s round red lips also formed an O shape.


    At this moment, he really admired Luo Yu to the point of throwing himself to the ground.


    too strong.


    It''s too strong!


    Is this kind ofbat power really achievable by humans?


    Luo Yu didn''t pay too much attention to the shock on the crowd''s side, and his mental power probed the audience.


    Purple-gold divine light flickered in both pupils.


    A spirit beast that has lived for so long, it is hard to guarantee that it does not have the ability to cheat death by escaping its shell.


    It is better to be cautious.


    He is not afraid of this thing''s revenge, but it doesn''t mean that the people he cares about are not afraid.


    After scanning around, it was confirmed that there was no aura of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were soothed, and he looked in another direction.


    Raise your hand and make a move.


    "Halberd!"


    I saw the huge Sea God Trident hundreds of feet long flying out of the sea with Bai Xiuxiu protecting it.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s delicate body fell into the man''s arms again.


    The Seagod Trident quickly shrunk, and flew back to Luo Yu''s hand obediently.


    The surface shone with golden light.


    "Yu...Brother Yu..." Bai Xiuxiu''s sweet and pure voice rang in Luo Yu''s ears.


    "What''s the matter, Xiuxiu, were you scared just now?" Luo Yu lowered his head and asked with a smile.


    It doesn''t look like he has experienced a fierce battle at all, and he behaves calmly.


    "No... just think..." Bai Xiuxiu hesitated.


    "What do you think?"


    Bai Xiuxiu''s snow-white pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "I just think... Brother Yu is really handsome."


    "It''s too strong."


    "How strong is it?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    Bai Xiuxiu''s beautiful eyes shone with obsessive admiration.


    "I can''t even describe how strong Xiuxiu is."


    "but��"


    "But what?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Xiuxiu said with a smile: "But Brother Yu is a big liar. He promised to kill that guy with three punches, but ended up with two punches."


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly.


    Shrugged and said: "I can''t me me for this incident. I thought it wouldst until the third punch. I never thought that the second punch would be blown into the world and evaporated."


    "It''s not that I don''t talk about martial arts. If you want to me, you can only me him for being too useless."


    "Puchi!"


    Bai Xiuxiu couldn''t helpughing.


    "Brother Yu, I give you full marks for your pretense."


    "In the entire ocean world, you are probably the only one who can say that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is useless."


    "The body of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King waspletely lost by you, otherwise I''m afraid that he will be resurrected from the dead."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Back from the dead?"


    "Who told you this guy died?"


    "what?"


    There were exmations from around.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Bo Saixi rushed over with everyone, and happened to hear Luo Yu''s words.


    Bo Saixi asked: "This guy''s soul ring and soul bones have exploded, isn''t hepletely dead?"


    "Yes, this spirit bone and spirit ring are obviously not fake." Sea Dragon Douluo couldn''t help swallowing when he saw the strange spirit ring and powerful spirit bone.


    The soul bone of a hundred thousand year soul beast can be regarded as the most precious treasure in the world.


    What about the soul bone of this nearly million-year-old soul beast?


    The value is beyond imagination.


    Even if you use a few cities, you can''t exchange it at all. It is a priceless treasure in the true sense.


    As for the value of this golden soul ring, he was even more inestimable.


    "Brother Yu, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King should be dead." Bai Xiuxiu confirmed.


    Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    "Any other soul beast will definitely die at this time."


    "But the Deep Sea Demon Whale King still has some methods, which cannot be judged bymon sense."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu trembled.


    Bo Saixi asked repeatedly, "Then where is it hiding, did it escape by taking advantage of the explosion just now?"


    Luo Yu looked at the golden soul ring that had not been touched for a long time.


    "Far in the sky, close in sight."


    "This... this is impossible, it is so big, how can it hide in the soul ring."


    Seahorse Douluo made a doubtful sound, and at the same time, his body moved quickly, instantly opening the distance from the golden soul ring, fearing him like a tiger.


    "You think it''s impossible, so why are you running so far?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo made a mocking sound.


    Seahorse Douluo scolded: "Don''t talk about me, you are so stupid, just stand there, don''t run to me."


    "Cough cough cough." Sea Dragon Douluo smiled embarrassedly: "Since little ancestor Luo Yu said that the spirit ring is weird, then it must be weird."


    Everyone now turned their attention to Luo Yu, waiting for his next statement.


    Because none of them could detect the clue from the golden soul ring.


    Luo Yu snorted coldly: "You get out by yourself, or I will help you."


    The golden soul ring remained motionless.


    There was hesitation in everyone''s eyes, and Seahorse Douluo hesitated even more: "Could it be that we made a mistake, it''s just an ordinary soul ring, what bad things can it hide?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Then go and touch it."


    "Don''t be afraid, just touch it casually."


    Seahorse Douluo trembled suddenly, his head shaking like a rattle.


    "Forget it, forget it, if you don''t wave, you won''t die."


    "Once you are old, you can live a few more years without pretending."


    "what��"


    Several other guardians of the holy pir gave him supercilious looks.


    Seahorse Douluo stared back one by one.


    "Don''tugh at me, if you have the ability, go and try it out."


    "Forget it..." Everyone refused repeatedly.


    "Okay, brother Yu, don''t be a fool." Bai Xiuxiu twisted Luo Yu''s arm coquettishly.


    Luo Yu was also unambiguous, stretched out a move, and a golden fire lotus appeared in his hand.


    Twenty-five lotus seeds sit in it, and there is also a silver-white me.


    Silver mes flew out of it, and the surrounding temperature dropped instantly.


    It seems to be freezing.


    "Go, that thing is for you to eat."


    The silvery-white me seemed to be connected with Luo Yu''s soul, covering the golden soul ring directly and excitedly.


    "Wow!"


    A silver-white me burned the golden soul ring.


    The golden energy is quickly absorbed by the mes.


    It was calm at first.


    Then there was a frightened and iprehensible roar.


    "Damn it!"


    "How did you notice me."


    "what!"


    A miniature phantom of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King desperately emerged from the golden soul ring.


    This scene stunned everyone.

 Chapter 579: Obtaining two more strange flames, Seagods ninth test?

    Chapter 579 Obtained two more strange mes, Sea God''s ninth trial?


    Silver-white mes covered the entire golden soul ring, constantly absorbing its power.


    grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Roar!"


    "How did you find me."


    An unbelievable exmation came out, and a miniature phantom of the deep sea demon whale king escaped from the golden soul ring.


    Bo Saixi and the others shook their bodies, and were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    "It''s not dead, Luo Yu really hit it off?"


    "Fuck, it''s hidden too deep."


    Everyone tensed up, ready to fight back.


    However, before they could make a move, Luo Yu had already made a move, and the sword in his palm shed.


    Put the Heavenly Sword out, urately piercing through the miniature phantom of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King, nailing it firmly to the ground.


    "don''t want!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King roared and twisted his body desperately, but to no avail.


    "Forget it, you are no match for me even in your prime, let alone now." Luo Yu sneered disdainfully.


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King gave up struggling.


    ring.


    "You still say you are not the **** of the sea?"


    "With the strength of the soul of a mortal, it is impossible to detect my concealment method."


    As soon as these words came out, Bo Saixi and the guardians of the seven sacred pirs all cast their gazes at Luo Yu, with inexplicable expressions on their faces.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Hey, it''s okay for this guy to be stupid and admit the wrong person, wouldn''t you be so suspicious?"


    Bo Saixi didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes focused.


    Sea Dragon Douluo murmured to himself, heck, I finally know why this guy is abnormally strong, so it''s the sea **** who came to the world?


    "Wake up the dreamer with one word, I finally know the reason why this guy is so young, but his strength is so terrifying." Seahorse Douluo''s eyes shed with excitement, as if he had discovered some big secret.


    "We are not ashamed to lose to Lord Sea God." Sea Dragon Douluo narrowed his eyes as he smiled.


    Sea Illusion Douluo looked at Luo Yu with reverence and longing.


    "Respected Lord Sea God, just admit your identity, we are all your most devout believers."


    Luo Yu felt his face was a little stiff.


    This group of guys listen to the wind and rain, and believe what others say.


    God, the **** of the sea.


    Will Sea God kiss his female believer?


    Bullshit.


    "Please, can you think about it, do I look like a sea god?"


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words, then nodded seriously, and responded in unison: "Like."


    "Lying..."


    Luo Yu waspletely speechless now.


    How can I exin clearly to this group of people.


    "How could you not be the Lord Seagod? Except for the presence of the Lord Seagod, who would be so excited about the divine weapon trident?"


    Hai Long''s eyes shone with wisdom, indicating that he had seen through everything.


    Why the Sea God Trident suddenly bes close to a mortal like a dog, of course there is only one answer, and this is the real Sea God.


    At this time, even Bo Saixi''s heart was shaken.


    I feel that what the people around me say really makes sense.


    Except for the Seagod himself, who can make the Seagod Trident so obedient? Which mortal can disdain to ept the position of a god.


    If he is the sea **** himself, then everything will be exined clearly.


    Then why did he bully himself with words repeatedly, even moved his mouth.


    Could it be that Lord Seagod is testing his loyalty?


    Bo Saixi covered her red lips, her beautiful eyes widened, as if everything made sense.


    Luo Yu saw how everyone looked at him with respect and awe.


    It''s just that Wuyu''s mother opened the door for Wuyu, and Wuyu got home.


    At this time, I felt that the corner of the clothes was slightly pulled.


    Seeing Bai Xiuxiu, a delicate girl beside her, blinking her curly long ck eyshes, looking at herself eagerly.


    "Brother Yu...you...are you really the sea god?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    "You believe it too?"


    "I...I... have a little faith." Bai Xiuxiu said weakly: "Except for Sea God, probably no one can make Xiuxiu transform overnight."


    The phantom of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King who was nailed to the ground let out a sneer.


    "Sea God, I have finally seen you through, so don''t reveal your true colors quickly."


    "If I lose to Sea God''s n, I will not be wronged to die."


    "To shut up."


    Luo Yu stepped on the face of the miniature deep sea demon whale king.


    He twisted his feet hard.


    When I saw this guy, I was so angry that I pretended to be smart, but now I have misunderstood it.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t care, trampling on the spirit of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King at will, everyone''s eyelids twitched.


    His eyes became firmer.


    Sea Dragon Douluo''s face was full of ttery, "Except Lord Sea God, who can wantonly trample on this deep sea overlord, peerless beast."


    "Praise the sea god."


    Luo Yu frowned, obviously no internal injuries, why did he feel so ufortable in his stomach.


    "what!"


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King struggled desperately, his illusory body burst into dazzling ck light.


    "A king can be killed but not humiliated."


    "This king wants to kill you!"


    Luo Yu squinted, snorted coldly:


    "Want to blow yourself up?"


    "Am I ready?"


    He lifted the Nine Heavens Punishment Sword with one hand, and turned his wrist like a swift shadow.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Swords rang out everywhere, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal.


    The phantom of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King had no time to take any precautions, and there were hundreds of sword holes in his body.


    The entire phantom is like a deted ball.


    All the gathered violent aura fell rapidly, and could no longerplete the self-destruct.


    "Sea God, Sea God!"


    "You are shameless."


    "This king curses your godhead to fall, and you will die a bad death."


    The Deep Sea Demon Whale King cursed fiercely until he was about to die.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    No feeling for the curse of the deep sea demon whale king.


    After all, the sea **** you scolded has nothing to do with me, Luo Yu.


    Raising his hand to retract the Heaven Punishing Sword, hemanded the silver-white mes to directly devour the soul of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King.


    The small silver-white me has turned into a big fire at this moment,pletely devouring the golden soul ring and the soul.


    grew rapidly.


    Witnessing all this with their own eyes, everyone felt a little dreamy.


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head: "A generation of deep-sea overlord, nearly a million years old Yinbi, is it just gone?"


    "No matter how old-fashioned Yin Bi is, he can''t be our Lord Seagod''s opponent." Seahorse Douluoughed and said loudly beside him.


    "Come on, you''re starting to lick now?" Sea Dragon Douluo scolded with a smile.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what they are talking about now.


    After the silver-white me devoured the golden soul ring and the soul of the deep sea demon whale king, great changes took ce.


    The previous small me seemed to be extinguished at any time, but now it is extremely bright.


    The surrounding temperature is also dropping rapidly.


    "Whoosh!"


    The silvery-white mes flew back to the golden fire lotus in the midair, shrinking rapidly in size, continuously pouring the energy it had just absorbed into the golden lotus.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The two seeds on the golden lotus tform shook, causing a mutation.


    One is milky white and the other is sea blue.

 Chapter 580: Luo Yu: Bo Saixi, in the name of Sea God, I let you

    Chapter 580 Luo Yu: Bo Saixi, I will submit you in the name of the sea god!


    On the golden me lotus tform, twenty-five lotus seeds are located above.


    The silver-white me is constantly delivering energy.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Two of the lotus seeds have mutated, and one is milky white, exuding a special breath.


    The other one is sea blue, and the sound of the waves of the sea seems toe out of it.


    Everyone looked over in amazement.


    I don��t even understand what��s going on.


    "Boom!"


    The two momentums bounced off.


    There are two missing lotus seeds on the lotus tform, reced by two strange mes.


    One blue and one white, exudingpletely different breaths.


    Luo Yu called out the blue me in it.


    A little reminder.


    The surrounding sea water became restless, like a dragon absorbing water, it quickly gathered and flew towards it.


    Seahorse Douluo was stunned.


    "What the hell, this me is going tomit suicide? Otherwise, why would it attract water to kill itself?"


    The next scene made him shut his mouth tightly.


    Those attracted sea water fell on the blue me.


    It was as if hot oil was thrown into the fire, and the me instantly burned into a big fire, and it expanded rapidly.


    "This me can absorb the power of sea water for its own use, and then increase its power?"


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    Everyone has a good vision, and they can see the strangeness at a nce, and can''t help but exim.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but nodded, surprise shed across his eyes.


    Compared with items such as crock pots and loess that don''t know their purpose, it is obvious that the gifts rewarded by the system this time are more practical.


    The silver-white me has the power of freezing.


    The sea-blue me can absorb the power of the sea.


    If you get all twenty-six flowers together, wouldn''t it destroy the world and increase yourbat power by arge margin?


    "It''s interesting, I''m looking forward to it more and more."


    Luo Yu''s heart was hot, and he was even more determined to find god-level energy to hatch all these lotus seeds.


    I wonder if these mes can fuse?


    A single flower has special power.


    What effect will it have if they are integrated?


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, but he was not in the mood for an experiment yet, and he didn''t know what the effect of the milky white me was.


    He sent the sea-blue me back into the golden lotus tform.


    At the same time, he called the milky white me over.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat, because the milky white me didn''t follow the routine, and came directly to cover Luo Yu''s whole body.


    burned him up.


    "Fuck, is this me going to devour the Lord?" Seahorse Douluo asked in surprise.


    Not to mention others, Luo Yu himself was actually taken aback.


    It was hard for you to raise it.


    You burn me?


    But soon he noticed something different.


    This milky white me doesn''t seem to have any lethality.


    On the contrary, in the process of the body being burned by it, there is a slow improvement?


    Luo Yu sank down his spiritual feelings.


    Sure enough, something was discovered.


    This milky white me has the effect of tempering his body.


    Although the speed of improving his physical toughness is very slow.


    But the victory continues.


    If he hid in one ce and was burned by it for a hundred or eighty years, wouldn''t he be physically invincible?


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    He''s not at the point where he can''t stay in one ce all year round.


    It will not be toote to continue to increase the power of this me in the future, and then use it to temper your body.


    With a backhand, the golden me lotus and all the mes were taken away.


    He threw himself forward, where a ck and golden soul bone was shining brightly, shining with an unusual aura.


    Everyone also followed his gaze, swallowing hard, and breathing quickly.


    They all know what this thing is, and they know its value even more.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s force to deter them, these people would have rushed to **** it with red eyes.


    "A soul bone that is almost a million years old, it''s amazing!" Seahorse Douluo blushed, and his eyes sparkled.


    Sea Dragon Douluo stared straight at the soul bone, and said with difficulty: "Just this one soul bone, no matter it is the blessing ofbat power or the improvement of soul power, it is a heaven-defying effect."


    "It would be great if this baby was mine." Sea Illusion Douluo stared at the soul bone intoxicated.


    Sea Star Douluo couldn''t help but hit and said: "I see you''re thinking of farting, even if you really absorb it, you won''t be able to absorb it, and it will blow you up."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were also a little dazed.


    As the High Priest of Sea God Ind, he has seen countless treasures in his life.


    But she has only seen such a series of spirit bones in her life.


    Luo Yu took the spirit bone into his hand, and walked in front of Bo Saixi.


    The corners of the mouth are raised, revealing a wicked smile:


    "How, like?"


    "If you want, I can give it to you."


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "You are willing to give me this treasure?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Isn''t it just a piece of soul bone, what are you doing with such an exaggerated expression?"


    "Just a piece of soul bone?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Seahorse Douluo and the others immediately exploded in mentality.


    Can''t be too Luo Yu in life, don''t pay attention to soul bones that are nearly a million years old?


    Seahorse Douluo smiled wryly.


    "Is the gap between people really that big? Why don''t I understand what is going on in his mind? How does it feel that the gap between humans and dogs is even bigger."


    Bo Saixi hasplex eyes.


    "There is no free lunch in the world, what are the conditions for giving it to me?"


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "You are my woman, so you need a condition to give yourself something for a woman?"


    "Hey, who is your woman." Bo Saixi''s face was flushed, and she looked more and more like a little woman.


    "Why, do you still want to go back on your word?"


    Luo Yu pinched Bo Saixi''s fair chin with her fingers, and lifted her cheek.


    Regardless of the presence or absence of other people, the deep ck eyes shone with a domineering and sharp light, staring at the unparalleled woman in front of him like a king.


    "You...you can''t do this."


    Bo Saixi was flustered, her eyes dodged, she didn''t know what to do.


    The always strong personality softenedpletely at this moment, and when she faced Luo Yu, she actually had a sense of panic that she could do nothing.


    My heart is like a deer bumping around.


    "You are my woman, am I wrong?"


    Luo Yu''s maic voice flowed into Bo Saixi''s ears, and Bo Saixi felt his whole body go numb and panicked.


    She quickly escaped from Luo Yu''s clutches, opened her cherry lips and breathed a little hurriedly.


    Cheeks are shy and rosy.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Is this the tough and iron-blooded high priest they know well?


    It''s like a little girl in love.


    Has the high priest been conquered?


    Seahorse Douluo had a painful expression.


    Luo Yu approached Bo Saixi again, pressed the spirit bone on her jade hand, and at the same time brought her lips close to Bo Saixi''s ear.


    "Come to my room tonight."


    "No!" Bo Saixi pushed.


    "This is the Sea God''s will, do you want to disobey it?"


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Since you regard me as the **** of the sea, I don''t have to be polite.


    "Shua!"


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s eyebrows lit up with a golden light.

 Chapter 581: Sea Gods Ninth Trial, Bo Saixi: I will definitely satisfy Hai Shen

    Chapter 581 Seagod Ninth Test, Bo Saixi: I will definitely satisfy any test of Lord Seagod!


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden mark of the Sea God Trident between Luo Yu''s eyebrows shone brightly.


    The golden light curtain shines in the void.


    "Congrattions to the inheritor forpleting the eighth trial of the Sea God and sessfully killing the Deep Sea Demon Whale King."


    "Reward Seagod Affinity 30%."


    Seeing the handwriting on the light curtain, everyone felt as if they had passed away.


    It is too dreamy.


    When everyone first saw this task, they couldn''t imagine that Luo Yu couldplete this task.


    That is the nearly million-year-old soul beast, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King. I didn''t expect this guy to kill it as soon as he said it, without any ambiguity.


    They couldn''t help looking at Luo Yu.


    I was thinking, is there anything this guy can''t do?


    Everyone hadplicated eyes, feeling emotional in their hearts, while Luo Yu twitched the corners of his mouth in disgust.


    I secretly ndered in my heart.


    Can this Seagod pick a little more? There is no real reward, so just give Seagod affinity.


    He is 100% already, what''s the use of this reward?


    "Shua!"


    The writing on the golden light curtain changed again at this time.


    "The Ninth Trial of the Sea God: Enter the inheritance gate above the Sea God Temple and ept the final test of the Sea God. If you pass the test, you can obtain theplete inheritance of the gods."


    "This��"


    Everyone stared nkly at the handwriting on the light curtain, a little dazed.


    Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help but said: "Luo Yu has already rejected the inheritance of the gods once, and Lord Seagod is willing to give another chance?"


    Beside Sea Dragon Douluo rolled his eyes and said: "Brother, are you confused? Didn''t the Deep Sea Demon Whale King reveal the secrets? Luo Yu is the Sea God, isn''t the Sea God himself?"


    "Is there any obstacle to epting my own inheritance?"


    "Ah this..."


    Seahorse Douluo hesitated for a moment, and thought about it in his mind, it seems that it really makes sense?


    This Luo Yu repeatedly expressed his disdain for Sea God, but Sea God didn''t get angry at all, instead rushed forward to send the inheritance.


    Even the Poseidon Trident, the royal weapon of the Sea God, treated Luo Yu''s dog-licking gesture for nothing.


    Is there any reason to prove that Luo Yu is not the Sea God?


    Sea Dragon Douluo whispered: "Don''t doubt, this is the result verified by the Deep Sea Demon Whale King with his life, how could it be false."


    "And this also exins why Luo Yu has such unimaginablebat power at such a young age."


    Seahorse Douluo saw it brightly.


    "It turns out that the Sea God himself has always been in front of us."


    "Fortunately, we are still the most loyal believers, so we don''t know the true God with our eyes."


    "Master Sea God is here to test whether our group of believers are still pious?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo said in disgust: "Test you? You are not worthy."


    "Are you worthy?" Seahorse Douluo frowned, obviously displeased.


    Sea Dragon Douluo cast his eyes in the direction of Bo Saixi.


    "Can''t you see that the Lord Sea God is here to test the High Priest, have you forgotten the content of the first test?"


    "The high priest must kiss him to climb the steps."


    "Is this a test?"


    Haima always feels that something is wrong, isn''t this just taking advantage of it?


    "What are you doubting?" Sea Dragon Douluo''s face showed a ray of sacred admiration, "How can you specte on God''s thoughts."


    "Does God care about the beauty of mortals? What God wants to see is which one his believers will choose when faced with a conflict between their own sense of shame and God''s will."


    Sea Horse Douluo opened his mouth wide, always feeling that something was wrong, and also felt that what Sea Dragon Douluo said was correct.


    "So... the High Priest passed the test sessfully?"


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head, his eyes shone with iparable wisdom.


    He felt that he had sublimated, as if he was a wise man who saw through everything, and knew everything in his chest.


    "Where did we go? Didn''t you hear that Lord Seagod invited the high priest to his room tonight? This is the final test, right?"


    "Fuck, awesome!" Seahorse Douluo couldn''t help giving a thumbs up, "Old dragon, with a mortal body, you can specte about gods."


    Sea Dragon Douluo waved his hand.


    "What we need to do is to listen to Lord Seagod''s will and be his most loyal followers."


    ��Don��t do superfluous things.��


    Sea Dragon Douluo noticed Luo Yu in the distance with a strange expression from the corner of his eye, the corners of his mouth gradually curved upwards.


    Presumably Lord Poseidon has heard my correct analysis, and he will definitely take a high look at me as a believer.


    If he can gain the appreciation of Lord Seagod, he will be able to achieve great sess in the future.


    Sea Dragon Douluo was already a little excited inside his head.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I was speechless to the extreme.


    This guy seems to be deliberately showing off his wisdom to himself?


    After listening to your analysis, I almost believed that I was the **** of the sea. You are so **** smart.


    This wise brain has been kicked several times by a donkey to evolve to this level.


    It��s okay to be stupid alone.


    Looking at the current posture, the other six sacred pir guardians were also wiped out, and they were all fooled into it by Sea Dragon Douluo.


    Looking at Bo Saixi''s thoughtful little eyes, Luo Yu felt dizzy.


    No way.


    This woman also believed?


    Yes, Luo Yu''s guess is right, Bo Saixi is in a mess right now.


    The spirit is in a trance.


    Could it be... Luo Yu...


    No, it is the respected Lord Seagod.


    He kissed himself before, was it really just a simple test?


    Test your devotion to him?


    Letting myself call him husband is also a test for myself?


    Bo Saixi bit her lip, wasn''t she really lustful?


    She remembered what Hai Long Douluo had said, and secretly scolded herself for being too stupid.


    As the Seagod, how could he be infatuated with the skin of a mortal woman.


    This is clearly condescending to test yourself.


    Thenst night, Lord Seagod called himself to go to his room, was that the ultimate test?


    Thinking of this, Bo Saixi pursed her red lips tightly, feeling remorse in her heart.


    I was hugged by my rtives before, but why did I miss the final test.


    Why didn��t you gost night?


    If you go, maybe you can get the real approval of Lord Seagod.


    Bo Saixi''s lips turned pale.


    I didn��t gost night, did I let Lord Seagod disappoint me as a believer?


    Fortunately, there is still a chance.


    Bo Saixi clenched her fists tightly, her eyes determined.


    Lord Seagod invited him again, which was clearly showing pity for him, and gave him another chance.


    You must not miss it this time.


    No matter how Lord Seagod tests herself tonight, she swears that she will never refuse.


    Luo Yu was a little dazed watching from the side.


    Witnessed the process of Bo Saixi''s emotional changes, and found the firm eyes that Bo Saixi looked at her at the end.


    This...what''s the situation?


    Can anyone tell me what just happened.


    The golden light curtain gradually disappeared.


    However, the moment it disappeared, another line of words appeared.


    It''s like a temporary patchwork.


    "The inheritor''s Seagod affinity has reached 130%!"

 Chapter 582: Successfully captured the goddess! new task

    Chapter 582 Sessfully captured the goddess! new task


    "Because the host Seagod''s affinity has reached 130%."


    "The difficulty of the Seagod''s Ninth Test has dropped sharply. You only need to enter the inheritance gate to ept theplete Seagod''s inheritance!"


    Bo Saixi:? ? ?


    Hai Long Douluo and the others were all stunned, their eyes widened.


    This...is there still such an operation?


    Ridiculously thorough.


    This is where the difficulty has dropped sharply, this is clearly giving the **** position for nothing, what the hell.


    Just don''t call it the Sea God Nine Tests, there is no difficulty, now even if you throw a dog into the inheritance gate, you can easily inherit the **** position, right?


    At this time.


    An idea emerged in everyone''s heart at the same time.


    That means Luo Yu is definitely the sea god.


    He can manipte the assessment content at will.


    Now that they are not revealing their identities, one is waiting for an opportunity to test them, and the other is ying in the human world. It is estimated that staying in the God Realm is too boring, and they are having fun with them.


    Then it''s better for them not to expose it now, and continue to apany Lord Sea God to perform.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Why are you all looking at me with such eyes, you don''t really think I''m a sea god, do you?"


    "Yes, you are not, you are not." Sea Dragon Douluo said cheerfully,


    The others nodded quickly.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Look at the position where the light curtain dissipated.


    He thought about it secretly, the sea **** seemed to wish that he would inherit the position of god.


    Acting a little too horny.


    However, although the **** position is good, it can reach the sky in one step, but after careful consideration, Luo Yu decided to let it go for the time being.


    Having taken the Seagod throne, can I immediately rush to the God Realm to rule everything?


    cannot


    Taking the seat of Sea God can help Gu Yuena fight against several ancient **** kings.


    Obviously not.


    And once the Seagod position changes hands, I am afraid that all the gods in the God Realm will pay attention to this, and he will be in the spotlight at that time, which is very unfavorable to him.


    ording to Luo Yu''s original intention, it is to develop smoothly in the human world, and try not to disturb any gods.


    If it wasn''t for the task of capturing Bo Saixi, if it wasn''t for him wanting to take the Seagod Trident from Seagod justifiably.


    He will nevere to Sea God Ind at all.


    After all, although Sea God is rumored to be kind, what if he is not kind?


    Sea Dragon Douluo came over, bowed his body, and said respectfully:


    "Sea God... No, Lord Luo Yu, why don''t we go back to Sea God Ind to rest first?"


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    Hold Bai Xiuxiu''s little hand.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back."


    ��


    "Xiuxiu, what are you talking about, that lord actually killed the Deep Sea Demon Whale King?"


    "The one with nearly a million years of cultivation?"


    Deep in the bottom of the sea, the white shark patriarch looked at his daughter in shock and let out an incredible exmation.


    Hundreds of demon spirit great white sharks around looked shocked, calling it impossible.


    "Mom, isn''t there only one deep sea demon whale king in the whole sea area!" Bai Xiuxiu said with her small mouth curled up.


    "Are you sure you''re not joking with mom?" The White Shark chief''s voice trembled.


    Bai Xiuxiu rolled her eyes and said: "Cut, if you don''t believe me, go to the magic whale sea area and see if that bad guy still exists."


    The white shark patriarch stared.


    "Forget it, aren''t you asking my mother to find death? If I dare to go, that guy will swallow me alive in minutes."


    "Hey, how can I tell you before you believe me?"


    "Brother Yu is amazing."


    "Within a few rounds, the deep sea demon whale king was beaten to death."


    Bai Xiuxiu happily narrated the process of the battle.


    Hundreds of devil spirit great white sharks around were stunned when they heard this, and the patriarch of the white sharks also became short of breath.


    "Really...really killed?"


    Bai Xiuxiu hummed softly.


    "Forget it if you don''t believe me, I''m going back to find brother Yu, I just came back to tell you, lest you worry."


    The white shark patriarch smiled wryly.


    "It''s not that Mom doesn''t believe it, it''s just that what you said is too unbelievable."


    "Only at my level can I understand the power of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King better."


    "I understand better how terrifying and heaven-defying strength is needed to kill the Deep Sea Demon Whale King."


    "Liuelue, I won''t tell you anymore, it''s gettingte, Xiuxiu is going back to find brother Yu to sleep."


    Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue mischievously, cruising up from the bottom of the sea deftly, like an elegant mermaid.


    The Patriarch of the White Shark was stunned for a long time.


    Finally made a decision.


    Issued orders to hundreds of tribesmen around.


    "I''m going to retreat, and all the nsmen are guarding around, and they are not allowed to leave half a step."


    Having said that, Patriarch White Shark is going to swim deeper into the cave.


    At this moment, a great white shark with a strong breath chased after it.


    "Patriarch, forgive me for talking too much, what are you trying to do?"


    The white shark patriarch looked at the seabed far away.


    His eyes are long.


    shing with strange colors.


    "Changeling!"


    ��


    On the coast, it was already night.


    The stars in the sky were covered by clouds and mist, and the entire Sea God Ind was shrouded in darkness.


    "Crack!"


    The door opens and closes.


    Luo Yu came out of Purple Pearl''s room, blushing.


    Along the crack of the door, you can see the torn tulle on the ground.


    And the weak purple pearl on the bed.


    That flirtatious face full of exotic styles was a little red and hot.


    Go back to the door of your room.


    Luo Yu stopped in her tracks.


    Because he found the oilmp in his room was on.


    Through the window screen, he saw a handsome figure sitting quietly inside.


    Inside the room.


    Bo Saixi did not wear the red sacrificial robe during the day, but changed into a noble and elegant pce attire.


    The graceful figure is hidden in the pce costume, and the long silver hair hangs down like a waterfall, exuding the fragrance after washing.


    Her beautiful face seemed to eclipse the stars in the sky.


    She was holding her slender green fingers tightly, obviously a little nervous.


    You can even hear your own heartbeat.


    Master Sea God, why is he not in the room? Are you disappointed in her?


    Could it be that I camete and missed the final test of Lord Seagod?


    Do not!


    Will not.


    I obviously came very early, and the genius came just after dark.


    Bo Saixi''s red and thin lips turned pale at this moment, and she became worried in her heart.


    "Crunch!"


    The door was pushed, and Bo Saixi''s expression brightened instantly.


    It turns out that Lord Seagod has not abandoned himself.


    He is back!


    When Luo Yu pushed open the door, he caught the look of joy on Bo Saixi''s face.


    Slightly confused.


    What''s the situation, shouldn''t this woman resist, why does it feel like she''s more excited than herself? ?


    "Are you back?" Bo Saixi stood up and bowed slightly.


    "Ah, I''m back."


    "Hai... no, Master Luo Yu, is there anything you need Bo Saixi to do?"


    Luo Yu has weird eyes, this girl will not really serve him as a sea god.


    He wants to try it.


    "Come on, help me take off my clothes first."


    "Um."


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi nodded first, then was startled.


    "Don''t want to?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "It''s fine if you don''t want to."


    "No, Bo Saixi is willing to serve you."

 Chapter 583: Luo Yu who controlled Bo Saixis mind!

    Chapter 583 Luo Yu who controls Bo Saixi''s mind!


    Bo Saixi looked at Luo Yu nervously.


    Lonely, widowed and alone in the same room, even if she is the High Priest of Sea God Ind, she would feel flustered when encountering such a situation.


    In her memory, she has never been alone with a mante at night.


    Pressing her red and thin lips tightly, her heart was in a mess.


    Luo Yu walked to the bed and sat down slowly.


    cast his gaze over.


    Bo Saixi felt the man''s gaze tremble.


    There are different emotions in my heart.


    "Come here, what are you doing there?" Luo Yu smiled, "I can''t eat you, what are you afraid of?"


    "okay."


    Bor Saixi is like a fledgling innocent girl at this time, her face is flushed and her movements are twitchy.


    She stood up, her pce dress drooping.


    A pair of snow-white calves are slender and slender, stepping on crystal high heels.


    "Treading."


    She walked up to Luo Yu, and said respectfully: "Hai... no, Master Luo Yu, what are your orders for calling me overte at night."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "What''s your name, my lord?"


    "It shouldn''t be called..."


    "What''s your name?" Bo Saixi hesitated.


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu didn''t answer directly, but stared at the other party instead.


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi turned her beautiful eyes and fell into deep thought.


    Then his cheeks were flushed, he hesitated and said, "Old...husband??"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "What old man, can''t you just call me husband?"


    "This��"


    A look of hesitation shed across Bo Saixi''s pretty face.


    "You...you are a god, and to be your woman is my honor."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Please, it''s already this time, don''t you still think of me as a sea god?"


    "No, there isn''t."


    Bo Saixi shook her head and denied it, but Luo Yu didn''t believe it at all. The woman and the group of guardians of the sacred pir on the ind had lost their minds and believed that he was the sea god.


    "Come on,e here and help me take off my coat first." Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi seemed a little panicked, her beautiful eyes widened.


    "What, is there a problem?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    "No, no problem."


    Bo Saixiforted herself inwardly.


    These are just tests sent down by Lord Seagod, testing my devotion to him.


    Nothing else will happen.


    She stretched out a pair of white jade hands, pinching Luo Yu''s cor with green fingers.


    Luo Yu noticed that the woman''s hands were shaking.


    The dignified High Priest of Sea God Ind, with nine titled Douluo under hismand, how could he be a person who hesitates in doing things.


    But now, she is flustered, no different from ordinary girls waiting to be released from the cab, and even more shy.


    "Okay, okay."


    Bo Saixi took her coat and let out a long sigh of relief.


    She was too close to Luo Yu just now, she was holding her breath.


    "All right."


    Seeing such high priest Bo Saixi, Luo Yu found it very interesting.


    He knew that outsiders would never see this side of Bo Saixi.


    Being able to act so weak in front of him is probably because he mistook him for the sea god.


    But in fact Luo Yu guessed wrong.


    The main reason why Bo Saixi is so obedient to Luo Yu is not because he mistook him for the sea god.


    Rather, it was because of the strongbat power he showed time and time again, which refreshed Bo Saixi''s cognition time and time again.


    Especially this time, the powerful killing of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King left a deep mark in Bo Saixi''s mind.


    Women are strong by nature.


    Especially for a person like Bo Saixi who has been extremely proud since she was a child, ordinary men can''t get into her eyes at all.


    Luo Yu was born out of nowhere,pletely affecting her heart.


    Perhaps, she doesn''t believe that Luo Yu is the sea god, but sometimes she just wants to give herself an excuse to indulge.


    She is a follower of the Sea God, so what''s wrong with following the Sea God''s will?


    is that OK.


    Bo Saixi does not reject getting close to Luo Yu in her heart, and even has a good impression of her.


    Otherwise, she is not stupid, how could she do whatever Luo Yu said.


    "Come, be next to me."


    Luo Yu patted the empty space around him.


    Bo Saixi didn''t speak, she moved her beautiful legs gracefully, and sat gracefully beside Luo Yu.


    The two beautiful legs ovep up and down, full of beauty.


    The high heels are half away from the white and tender heels, hanging slightly in the air.


    Luo Yu said: "There is one thing, I am quite unbnced."


    "What''s the matter, tell me." Bo Saixi asked.


    "During Sea God''s first test, I didn''t want to kiss you, but Sea God had toe up with such a rude test request, I had to kiss you, and I felt aggrieved about it."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes.


    What do you mean, co-author cheated me of my first kiss and wronged you?


    Shouldn��t it be me who feels wronged? You��re taking advantage of this and forgetting to have fun, but you��re still wronged?


    "Is there a problem?" Luo Yu asked.


    There is a problem, a big problem!


    Bo Saixi felt coquettish and angry in her heart, but she still nodded on the bright face, showing an elegant and polite smile.


    "No problem, you are right."


    "So you should make it up to me." Luo Yu went down the donkey along the **** and caught up with the conversation.


    Bo Saixi''s sniff became a little heavier.


    Excessive!


    uneptable.


    It��s fine if you take advantage of me, but do you want me topensate you?


    Be patient, be sure to hold back.


    Maybe this is the real test for Lord Seagod.


    "How do you think I shouldpensate you?" Bo Saixi couldn''t keep the smile on her face.


    Luo Yu simply said: "You were the one who kissed mest time, let me do it this time."


    "Hiss��"


    Bo Saixi looked at the extremely handsome man in front of him seriously.


    Obviously a person.


    Why do I always feel like a bit of a dog.


    "Hey, what does your expression mean, that you have been wronged?" Luo Yu frowned.


    Bo Saixi was speechless.


    Good guy.


    Is this wave called anti-client?


    "If you don''t want to, just go, it''s none of your business here." Luo Yu decisively issued the order to evict the guest.


    Bo Saixi was dumbfounded.


    So heartless.


    Just let go?


    At first, she was still a little hesitant, thinking about how to refuse politely and politely.


    But now she felt that this might really be the Sea God''s test for her.


    Compared to the belief in the sea god, a skin is nothing.


    Bo Saixi closed her beautiful eyes, her curly ck eyshes trembling.


    "I... I''m ready."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu couldn''t help touching his nose.


    In this situation, should we kiss or not?


    After a little hesitation, he decisively moved over.


    Are you kidding me, this Bo Saixi must be her own woman, otherwise I will wait to leave it to outsiders in the future?


    ��


    "You are not wronged now." Bo Saixi said softly with a red face.


    Luo Yu sighed: "To tell you the truth, I actually made a vow back then."


    "What oath?" Bo Saixi was a little curious.


    Luo Yu looks like a memory.


    "I made an oath back then, whoever is the first woman to kiss me, I will marry her home and marry her."


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes froze instantly.


    "That...I..."


    "What do you want to say?" Luo Yu signaled her to continue talking.


    Bo Saixi had a bitter face, "Can I pretend that I didn''t hear anything just now?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Obviously, no."


    "Go and turn off the light."


    "Huh?" Bo Saixi opened her cherry mouth, her beautiful eyes were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 584: The soul ring has been promoted to 300,000 years, the new goddess!

    Chapter 584 Soul ring promoted to 300,000 years, new goddess!


    Following the oilmp, he was picked out by Bo Saixi.


    The room was suddenly plunged into darkness.


    Through the window, a few rays of moonlight slipped in faintly.


    "That... I... Can I go?"


    Bo Saixi always felt ufortable after raising her eyebrows.


    Didn''t even dare to go back to the bed.


    She was about to turn around and leave.


    "Shua!"


    A ck shadow shed across the room, and Bo Saixi felt herself being tightly embraced by a pair of powerful arms.


    She struggled hard, but didn''t break free.


    "What are you afraid of? Am I a scourge?"


    The man''s maic voice rang in his ears, and Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled, her skin tensed.


    "Luo Yu...my lord, what are you going to do."


    Luo Yu said: "I think you are a little afraid of me, so I want to use some methods to make you rx."


    "No...not necessary."


    Bo Saixi was extremely nervous, and a heart rose in her throat.


    "Don''t resist, or I will get angry."


    Bo Saixi felt that Luo Yu''s voice seemed to be teasing, but actually carried an undeniable overbearing meaning in it.


    Luo Yu hugged Bo Saixi horizontally, and walked into the room.


    Bo Saixi bit her thin lips tightly, her thoughts were veryplicated.


    But there is no aversion to men''s behavior.


    Yes, even she herself was very surprised by this point, she couldn''t even feel repulsive to the hug of a man.


    If it was another person, she would chop off the dog''s paw before she got close.


    Is it because I fell in love with this man unknowingly?


    Bo Saixi repeatedly denied it in her heart.


    No, not like that.


    Because he is the Lord Seagod, and as a believer, he cannot resist the Lord Seagod.


    A woman is like this sometimes, if she doesn''t like you, she can be astute to the extreme.


    If she really likes you, her IQ will drop to a negative value, and she will even make up her own excuses to lie to herself.


    As Luo Yu''s actions deepened step by step, Bo Saixi never intervened.


    He kept saying silently in his heart, Bo Saixi, it''s okay.


    It is just a skin, and now it is the test of Master Seagod.


    ��


    Time moves backwards, and it is alreadyte at night.


    Bo Saixi stood up, wearing a long pce dress, her steps were a little awkward.


    Standing at the window, opening the window, looking at the crescent moon in the sky, her beautiful eyes were lost in thought.


    Luo Yu rested his hands behind his head, without any signs of sleepiness, his face was glowing red.


    Out of the corner of an eye, he looked at the graceful and stunning beauty.


    "Ding!"


    The long-lost system sound suddenly came to mind.


    ��Congrattions to the host for sessfully capturing the goddess Bo Saixi and Purple Pearl! ��


    ��Reward: Nine Heavens Punishing Sword Seventh Soul Ring��


    ��Reward: The lifespan of all soul rings of Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword has been increased by 300,000 years��


    ��Reward: A god-level gift package, please choose whether to sign for the host��


    Luo Yu was not at all surprised by the sessfulpletion of the task.


    After all, what should have happened just now has already happened.


    If this is not counted aspleting the task, then what counts?


    I silently said a word to sign for it.


    ��Ding! The god-level gift bag reward has been delivered to the host''s storage space, please check the host in time]


    ��


    Bo Saixi''s mood is extremelyplicated now.


    Mixed feelings.


    Everything happened so suddenly just now, and she didn''t know whether to refuse or not.


    But the ghost did not refuse.


    Now she doesn''t know how to face Luo Yu.


    His face was burning red, and some dared not turn his head away.


    Wouldn��t it be a guilty conscience to just slip away if you wanted to?


    Suddenly, there was a bang, and there was a loud noise from behind.


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body was shocked, and she quickly turned her gaze.


    I saw the man sitting up from the bed at some point.


    With a ng, the ancient long sword appeared in his hand, shining with a sharp sword light.


    Red soul rings rose one after another, carrying a powerful and ferocious aura.


    "This this��"


    Bo Saixi was stunned for a moment.


    What''s the situation.


    Could this be the legendary heartbreaker who pulls up his trousers and draws his knife?


    No, draw the sword?


    "Boom!"


    The Nine Heavens Punishment Sword in Luo Yu''s palm began to undergo drastic changes.


    Under Bo Saixi''s gaze, a blood-red soul ring condensed out of thin air on the surface of the long sword.


    From the previous six spirit rings, to the current seven.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Can a soul ring be created out of thin air?"


    Bo Saixi were all dumbfounded.


    However, before she asked aloud, what was even more shocking was yet toe.


    The seven red soul rings have evolved all at once, and their aura has increased rapidly, marching towards a higher level.


    "The age of the soul ring is evolving?"


    With Bo Saixi''s eyesight, he saw what was happening in an instant.


    The shock in the beautiful eyes has climbed to the extreme.


    Not to mention that Luo Yu''s own soul ring has already surpassed the level of 100,000 years, how can it still evolve out of thin air now?


    This ispletely unreasonable.


    The rumbling sound continued, and the whole room shook.


    "Om!"


    The seven soul rings exploded in momentum atst, and a faint golden color actually bred out of the deep blood-red color.


    "This... this is incredible."


    "This is nothing short of a miracle."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes areplicated, this man can''t really be the **** of the sea, right?


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    He squinted at the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword and the seven soul rings with golden light, and quickly put them away.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t see the specific year of the evolution of the soul ring, but he knew it in his heart, and now each of his soul rings has reached the level of 700,000 years.


    is getting closer and closer to the god-level level of a million years.


    This trip to Sea God Ind really did not go wrong, and thebat power doubled.


    That''s good, I finally have the confidence to go to the capital of killing, to find out what secrets are in the two ces recorded on the map.


    In fact, if the system hadn��t reminded Luo Yu that the Killing City was very dangerous, he would have given priority to exploring beforeing to Sea God Ind.


    After all, Tang San might be there.


    The map mentions that the treasures that are important to you are also there.


    The Asura God Sword is also there, which is good "fodder" for Di Yan.


    Although the room has returned to calm at this moment.


    But the shocking splendor in Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes could not disappear for a long time.


    "how did you do that?"


    "It''s amazing."


    Luo Yu smiled, and was about to answer Bo Saixi.


    The voice of the system came again in his head.


    ��Ding! The host activates the task of capturing the goddess]


    ��Capture the Ice Emperor and Snow Maiden of the Extreme North, and reward the eighth soul ring exclusive to the Nine Heavens Execution Sword! ��


    ��If you can capture Bai Chenxiang while capturing the Bingxue Emperor, you will be rewarded with a mysterious god-level gift bag��


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Good guy.


    This is another big job?


    This is really not going to let myself rest.


    "What''s wrong, Lord Luo Yu?"


    Seeing Luo Yu froze, Bo Saixi asked.


    "fine."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I just broke through, and I''m not used to it."


    "How did you do it? You can actually generate a soul ring out of thin air!" Bo Saixi was extremely curious.


    Luo Yu lifted her fair chin.


    "I''ll say it again."


    "The intimate rtionship between you and me, don''t call you, adults."


    The man''s domineering tone confused Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 585: Bo Saixi deceived the ignorant girl? Cant laugh or cry!

    Chapter 585 Bo Saixi deceives an ignorant girl? Can''tugh or cry!


    Luo Yu''s domineering tone made Bo Saixi''s eyes blurred.


    Breathing is also uneven.


    Seeing this scene, a strange look shed across Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Is this woman the type to eat hard or soft?


    Yes.


    Luo Yu recalled, it seemed that every time he was strict with Bo Saixi, the other party was surprisingly docile.


    "That... you... how did you manage to upgrade the soul ring out of thin air."


    Luo Yu stared, then hummed: "Call me husband."


    "Um��"


    Bo Saixi took a deep breath, many things had already happened, and she no longer had the psychological burden to call her husband again.


    "My husband, just tell me."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    A high-ranking high priest, Yujie Fengmeifu, who is always indifferent on weekdays, calls you husband in an affectionate tone.


    Who can bear this.


    He pinched Bo Saixi''s chin and raised his eyebrows.


    "Really want to know?"


    "Yes." Bo Saixi nodded.


    Luo Yuy on the side rxed.


    Said leisurely: "If you want to know something, you may have to pay something."


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi was puzzled at first, and then her face turned red.


    ��


    One night passed.


    The early morning sun prates into the room, and the fresh sea breeze blows along the gaps in the windows.


    Bo Saixi bit her lips tightly, and looked at the handsome man lying on the bed who was still sleeping soundly.


    "Liar, big liar!"


    "It''s agreed to tell me the secret of the soul ring."


    "As a result, I fell asleep after finishing my work."


    "White... ticket?"


    Now she wanted to punch Luo Yu in front of Luo Yu''s face, but she held back after raising her fist.


    Bo Saixi is a rtively traditional woman.


    Now that Luo Yu has been identified as his man, the due respect is naturally in his heart.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s sharp-edged and handsome face, and the indistinct evil charm at the corners of his mouth, Bo Saixi was slightly distracted.


    Heart beats a beat faster.


    It seems...it seems a bit handsome.


    The strength is so strong that it is hard to find in the world, and the appearance is at the pinnacle of the world.


    Bo Saixi touched her smooth and white face, and murmured in her heart.


    Is this a disadvantage for me, or is it a disadvantage for this stinky man.


    Gradually, a happy andfortable smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Whether Luo Yu is the sea **** or not is no longer important in her heart, because she has figured it out now.


    The smelly man sleeping soundly in front of him will be his man from now on.


    This is a constant fact.


    She helped Luo Yu cover the quilt, and kissed Luo Yu''s forehead softly.


    Then gently stretched out her lotus arms, stepped out her beautiful legs, put on the skirt of the pce dress, and left the room quietly.


    Just walked to the door, and when she stepped over the threshold, her brows frowned.


    "Hiss��"


    She gritted her teeth and nced back at Luo Yu''s position.


    "It''s all the bastard''s fault."


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but spit secretly.


    Damn it, let��s forget about other terrifying strengths, how can this kind of strength be so outrageous.


    I am a Limit Douluo.


    When Bo Saixi walked out of Luo Yu''s room, her beautiful eyes froze.


    Because on the small wooden bench at the door, there is a young girl with bright and bright water.


    "Why are you here?" Bo Saixi asked warily.


    Bai Xiuxiu said suspiciously: "I''m here to find Brother Yu."


    Bo Saixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "when did youe."


    Bai Xiuxiu put her jade finger on her lips, like a memory.


    "Well, I came here before dawn."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi was extremely astonished, her beautiful silver eyes widened.


    "You said you were herest night?"


    "Stayed out all night?"


    "yes."


    Bai Xiuxiu nodded affirmatively.


    "I saw that you and Brother Yu were busy inside, as if you didn''t want others to interfere, so I didn''t go in."


    Bo Saixi''s delicate body trembled, extremely awkward.


    Embarrassment was written all over his face.


    Even though she had dealt with countless things on the ind, she waspletely dumbfounded by the current situation.


    My brain went nk.


    She stammered: "You...what have you seen."


    "I''ve seen it all."


    Bai Xiuxiu smiled and said, "I watched it all night at the ce where the window was cracked."


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi opened her red lips, her mentality copsed instantly.


    It was as if ten thousand beasts were galloping past my heart, and it was already difficult to describe this embarrassing feeling with any words.


    Bai Xiuxiu blinked her ignorant eyes.


    Enthusiastically said:


    "What kind of game are you ying with Brother Yu? You look so happy. Xiuxiu ns to y with Brother Yu after you leave."


    "game?"


    "Want to y together?"


    Bo Saixi''s heart trembled when she heard every word that came out of Bai Xiuxiu''s mouth.


    "no!"


    "You can''t y this kind of game with him."


    Bai Xiuxiu pouted, dissatisfied: "Sister, you can''t eat alone."


    "Why can you y games with Brother Yu, but I can''t."


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi no longer cared about embarrassment, she only had one thought in her mind.


    Absolutely don''t let this girl run into the house.


    Otherwise God knows what she would do.


    Bo Saixi wanted to be caught and beaten by the White Shark patriarch.


    You say how you are a mother.


    When children reach their age, don��t they teach the knowledge that should be taught?


    As long as Bai Xiuxiu understands the difference between men and women, she will not say such stupid things.


    Bo Saixi doesn''t know whether she should cry orugh now.


    The good news is that Bai Xiuxiu doesn''t understand anything, and it doesn''t matter if she watched the live broadcast.


    The trouble is that now this girl knows that there is such a game, what if she really asks Luo Yu to y with her.


    Perseidon felt dizzy.


    She thought for a while, and a sh of inspiration shed in her mind. She grabbed Bai Xiuxiu''s little hand and said, "Listen to my sister."


    "The biggest shoring of this game is the useless husband."


    "So, if you don''t want Luo Yu to hurt his body, don''t mention ying games to him now."


    "Huh?" Bai Xiuxiu suddenly became nervous.


    "Sister, what do you mean, if you don''t want to hurt Brother Yu, you can''t y games with him for the time being?"


    "Yes, children can be taught."


    Bo Saixi nodded, her cheeks flushed.


    Is she fooling an ignorant girl?


    Should not count.


    After all, she didn''t lie, everything was true.


    Looking at Bai Xiuxiu, who was holding her little hands, obviously wondering whether to y games with Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi thought that she had to take this girl away first, otherwise she would be ashamed if she leaked her words.


    "Let''s go, Xiuxiu, go with my sister, the little bird raised by my sister''s house can do backflips."


    "Huh? Really or not."


    "You know if you and your sister are here?" Bo Saixi was talking nonsense in a serious manner, without the slightest blush.


    ��


    After Bo Saixi took Bai Xiuxiu away.


    In the room, Luo Yu opened his eyes.


    touched his forehead.


    Actually, he didn''t sleep all this time, but he just opened his eyes to avoid Bo Saixi''s embarrassment and embarrassment. After all, he just took a step forward yesterday.


    With the sensitivity of his ears, he naturally heard the conversation outside.


    looked weird, a little dumbfounded.


    "It seems that I really need to give Xiuxiu a physiology ss to get rid of illiteracy when I find time."


    Luo Yu stood up and probed his mental power into the storage space.


    I want to see what the god-level gift bag rewarded by the system can offer afterpleting the mission this time.

 Chapter 586: Mysterious beads, the unknown black mist manifests!

    Chapter 586 The mysterious bead, the unknown ck mist manifests!


    Luo Yu explored the mental power into the storage space.


    Found an extra bead in the space.


    He raised his hand, squeezed the bead in his hand, and looked closely at it with his eyes.


    "What kind of **** is this?"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "No way, isn''t this the big treasure from the god-level gift package?"


    He can''t believe it.


    But there is indeed only one extra item in the storage space, which is not wrong.


    A longan-sized bead.


    Mediocre.


    The color is turbid and yellowish, the material cannot be seen, and the surface is covered with cracks, as if the bead will fall apart with a little force from the fingers.


    "System,e on,e out and tell me what kind of **** this is?"


    "Throw this thing on the street, and children will not be afraid to pick it up."


    There was no movement in the system, as if it had gonepletely silent.


    Luo Yu had to figure it out by himself.


    He didn''t think the system could give him a piece of junk.


    It''s just that no matter whether he looks left or right, or mentally detects, he can''t see any characteristics of this bead.


    Not right.


    has characteristics.


    That is broken, amazingly broken.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly, since the earthen jar and loess, there was another discarded item.


    Broken small round beads.


    Tried to pinch with his fingertips.


    Didn''t even pinch.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, as if he was interested.


    He continued to increase his strength, but the dim yellow ball that looked like it was about to be torn apart did not add any more cracks.


    "So hard?"


    Luo Yu didn''t believe in evil, the dragon chant sounded in his palm, and it turned into a dragon w.


    The power of qi and blood burst out, and I squeezed it with all my strength.


    The little ball is still intact.


    "Kang!"


    The invincible Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword appeared.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and cut it.


    "ng!"


    The sound of metal and iron nging, the de trembled.


    Luo Yu shook her numb palm.


    Looking in surprise at the little Yuanzhu lying quietly on the ground.


    He is very clear about the toughness of the Tianzhu Sword.


    Especially the seven soul rings have all reached the level of 700,000 years, and their power has naturally reached another big level.


    It turned out that a broken bead couldn''t be cut.


    This is outrageous.


    Luo Yu put away the long sword, and took the beads in the palm of his hand.


    Try dripping blood.


    No response.


    Sending mental power into it, there is still no response.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu lost his temper and no longer believed in evil.


    His eyes widened.


    Purple-gold rays of light flowed.


    God of Creation was activated by him with all his strength, even overloaded.


    Two rays of divine light pierced through the void and directly illuminated the dim yellow and simple little round bead.


    "There is something."


    He noticed that there seemed to be a huge phantom hidden in the small ball.


    just saw an outline.


    "Boom!"


    The Zijin Divine Light went out instantly.


    His eyes were stinging, and he closed them for a moment.


    Blood flowed from the slits of the eyes.


    "Gan."


    Luo Yu was annoyed, just now when he found something, he turned his gaze back to himself.


    What the **** is hiding in there.


    He opened his eyes again, and wiped the blood away with his palm.


    This little injury was nothing to him, and he recovered within a few breaths.


    But what made him angry was that he finally found some information, but it was interrupted again.


    Luo Yu stared at Xiao Yuanzhu.


    "never mind."


    "Let''s talk about itter."


    Luo Yu opened the storage space, and threw the small round beads, earthen pots and loess together.


    He put on his clothes, opened the door and went outside.


    took a deep breath.


    "It''s time to leave."


    He stood on a high ce, looking at the jungle on the ind and the blue sea level in the distance.


    Feeling a little better.


    Within a few days, his strength had undergone a qualitative leap.


    Obtained the Seagod Trident, a super artifact rarely seen in the God Realm.


    The soul ring has been upgraded for 300,000 years as a whole.


    Diyan''s lotus seeds have hatched three mes, each with its own function, which needs to be further developed.


    Plus the soul bones of the evil killer whale king and the deep sea demon whale king.


    The inheritance of the Sea God is only one test away, and it is at your fingertips, and you can ept it anytime you want.


    Not to mention Purple Pearl, Bo Saixi and Bai Xiuxiu.


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly.


    "It should be considered a worthwhile trip."


    With his eyes closed, he sensed Bo Saixi''s position, jumped up, and rushed over.


    ��


    "What? Are you leaving??"


    In the spacious and elegantly decorated wooden house, everyone gathered together, Bo Saixi looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    Bai Xiuxiu also looked over nervously.


    As for the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs, they were a little excited.


    Luo Yu was here, they were restless, and felt breathless all the time.


    Luo Yu''s departure was undoubtedly a sigh of relief for them.


    "Yeah, it''s time to go, there are still a lot of things to do." Luo Yuughed.


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes, "Are you joking?"


    "You have such invincible strength, what else is there to do in such a hurry."


    "Don''t youe and go freely in the world?"


    Everyone nodded in approval, very puzzled.


    Luo Yu noticed the gazes of the people around him, the smile on his face faded, and he gradually became serious.


    "Invincibility in the world means nothing."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed upwards.


    "There is a sky above, and there are so-called high gods."


    Everyone''s eyes were a little dazed, and they didn''t understand what Luo Yu was talking about.


    "Do you think that the Deep Sea Demon Whale King has lived for many years, and his cultivation level is long enough to ascend to the God Realm. Why is he almost unable to break through?"


    "Because the God Realm didn''t want it to ascend, it couldn''t ascend."


    "It seems to be powerful, but it can only prostrate at the feet of the gods."


    "Is this also called invincible?"


    Everyone trembled when they heard the words, and looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    They felt as if they had never understood Luo Yu.


    This man''s goal is different from theirs. It seems that from the beginning to the end, he didn''t take invincibility into his heart.


    The real goal is the Invincible God Realm?


    Seahorse Douluo opened his mouth, unable to say a word, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Bo Saixi asked Luo Yu seriously:


    "What do you want to do? Or, what is your goal?"


    Luo Yu dragged her chin and thought about it.


    He smiled.


    "My goal."


    "Put it politely,"


    "I will let the sky no longer cover my eyes; I want the gods and kings of the heavens to never disobey my will."


    "inly speaking, it is..."


    Luo Yu''s posture was a bit more ruffian.


    "No one wants to show off on my head, and no one wants to bully the woman I am covering."


    "This��"


    The room fell into silence.


    If it were someone else who said such things, they would think that the old birthday star hanged himself and wanted to die.


    But Luo Yu said, they believed it.


    Because this man, even if he doesn''t have such strength now, he really has such potential.


    Sea Dragon Douluo murmured: "Is this the man''s goal?"


    At this moment, Seahorse Douluo felt as small as an ant.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s face like a banished fairy.


    He let out a long sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    Man, it should be the case.

 Chapter 587: Make sure of Bo Saixis psychology and prepare to explore the west coast

    Chapter 587 Make sure of Bo Saixi''s psychology and prepare to explore the west coast!


    In the room, the eyes of everyone looking at Luo Yu changed.


    There is respect, admiration, and emotion.


    Sea Dragon Douluo shook his head again and again, sighing endlessly.


    When he was still doubting whether he would be able to reach the level of Limit Douluo in his lifetime, some people''s goals were not limited to bing a god.


    "This kind of courage, I am ashamed of myself, I am ashamed of myself."


    He sighed a long time, and had no intention of catching up with Luo Yu at all.


    As for the three women in the room, each of them had beautiful eyes.


    Bai Xiuxiu didn''t hide the admiration in her eyes at all, just like a little girl.


    Purple Pearl pursed her red lips, feeling a little dazed.


    What a gift God is to send such a man to her side.


    Recalling the first time she met the man, she unconsciously pursed her small mouth, smiling happily.


    Bo Saixi''s heart warmed up.


    A man with such good looks, such strength, and such courage, I wonder which woman in the world can stand up to it.


    That pair of beautiful silver eyes gradually filled with fascination.


    "Hey!"


    "I''m back to myself."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he stretched out his hand to wave in front of everyone.


    "I was joking just now, don''t take it seriously."


    Everyone didn''tugh.


    The demeanor and tone of Luo Yu''s words just now were deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Sea Dragon Douluo pouted secretly.


    We are weak, but not low in IQ. Are you kidding us and we can��t see it?


    Luo Yu said: "Xiuxiu, are you leaving here with me, or..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Xiuxiu rushed over and grabbed Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Where is brother Yu going, I will go."


    Luo Yu smiled and stroked her hair.


    "You can think about it. After you leave with me, you won''te back for a while."


    "Don''t you miss your mother?"


    Bai Xiuxiu shook her head again and again.


    "It''s still interesting outside, but the sea is boring to death."


    "Of course I don''t want her. There is nothing to think about. You have dealt with the evil killer whale king and the deep sea demon whale king. There are no soul beasts that can threaten her in the entire sea area. I don''t need to worry about it."


    "Okay, thene with me."


    To be honest, Luo Yu really wanted to take this girl with her.


    Angel-like face, devil-like figure, and kitten-like personality, how could one not like it.


    Stay here and if someone cuts off this silly boy, then he won''t cry to death?


    "Will youe with me?" Luo Yu looked at Purple Pearl.


    Purple Pearl gave him a hard look.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu smiled dryly.


    Arched his hands at everyone.


    "Then say goodbye to everyone."


    "There was a lot of disturbance before, I hope you don''t take offense."


    Sea Dragon Douluo approached with a smile on his face, and said courteously: "No me, no me, it is our honor that you cane to Sea God Ind."


    Seahorse Douluo rolled his eyes beside him.


    Come together, for licking, I don��t even need my face.


    Afterwards, he also grinned and approached with a smile on his face.


    "Didn''t Master Luo Yu stay in Sea God Ind for a few more days? We haven''t been able to entertain you properly yet."


    Luo Yu squinted at him, and said with a half-smile:


    "I guess you wish I could go away."


    "howe!"


    Seahorse Douluo shuddered, and quickly denied it.


    Purple Pearl is beside her, her eyes full of emotion.


    I think back when I first came to the ind, this Seahorse Douluo was almost as good as Graman.


    Now she is ttering like a servant.


    But she didn''t despise Seahorse Douluo.


    Because in this world where the strong are respected and fists are thest word, strength is everything.


    Don''t know how to be soft, the ending of the head iron is only one word.


    die.


    "Let''s go, Pearl, Xiuxiu."


    Luo Yu greeted, and was about to walk out the door.


    "and many more!"


    Jiaohe sounded.


    Luo Yu stopped, turned around and looked back.


    "Um?"


    Bo Saixi stood there straight with a pair of pink legs, stepping on crystal high heels, showing her already hot and graceful body even taller.


    The light-colored long skirt wrapped in pce dress is full of royal sister style.


    She was ring at the man with tiger eyes.


    "Why didn''t you ask me just now?"


    Luo Yu wondered: "Why didn''t I ask you?"


    Bo Saixi''s chest fluttered with anger, and she took a deep breath.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I want to go with you."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "Do you still need to ask?"


    "You are the High Priest of Sea God Ind, how dare I abduct you."


    "Besides, I know you won''t go with me without asking."


    "you!"


    Bo Saixi red, her chest burning with mes.


    "What''s wrong with me? Wrong?"


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and looked at the beautiful Yujie in front of him with a rxed expression.


    "You mean to anger me on purpose, right?" Bo Saixi said coldly.


    Luo Yu stroked his forehead.


    "Why are you deliberately mad at you?"


    "I wish you could go with me, but you still want to continue to be your high priest, what can I do?"


    At this moment, Seahorse Douluo poked Seastar Douluo beside him, covering his mouth and muttering softly.


    "Why do I feel that Master Luo Yu''s words are teasing."


    Sea Star Douluo nodded vigorously.


    "You...you don''t ask me, how can you be sure that I will stay." Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment.


    Luo Yu spread his arms and sighed.


    "Because I know it''s useless to ask."


    "Who said that!" Bo Saixi raised her voice.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "If you dare to ask, I dare to leave!"


    At this time, the eyes of everyone around became weird.


    The authorities are fans, Bo Saixi didn''t react, they have already reacted.


    Luo Yu is obviously fishing.


    Seahorse Douluo''s Dao Heart copsed.


    It doesn��t matter if she has good looks and strong fighting skills, but she can also mobilize girls�� emotions like this.


    Who canpete with this kind of person for a girl?


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and said softly:


    "Then are you willing toe with me?"


    Bo Saixi took a step forward, stepped on the ground with her beautiful feet, stretched out her in hand, and ced it in Luo Yu''s palm.


    "Um."


    There were not too many words, but a soft "hmm" was enough to break the hearts of the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs present.


    "High Priest!"


    "You can''t..."


    Seahorse Douluo was emotional, and just about to stop him, he saw Luo Yu''s cold eyes.


    Immediately swallowed back all the words to prevent Bo Saixi from leaving.


    Bo Saixi held Luo Yu''s hand.


    Turning back: "Hai Long."


    "Yes." Sea Dragon Douluo obediently stepped forward.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes are serious.


    "Hai Long, from today onwards, you are the new High Priest of Sea God Ind."


    "From now on, all matters on the ind will be handled by you."


    While Sea Dragon Douluo was excited, he was also a little worried.


    "High Priest, I''m afraid I can''t take on this important task with my strength."


    Bo Saixi said solemnly: "Luo Yu has killed two king-level sea soul beasts in the sea, and there is no existence in this sea area that can threaten you."


    "I still think it''s more appropriate for you to serve Lord Seagod." Sea Dragon Douluo said tremblingly.


    Purple Pearl took a step forward and said:


    "Are you stupid or not, isn''t Luo Yu your Lord Sea God?"


    "Your high priest is going to serve in person, you should be happy."


    Sea Dragon Douluo was speechless for a moment.


    Even if she was reluctant to leave Bo Saixi in her heart, she couldn''t say a word to stop her.


    Happy?


    I promise I��ll be great if I don��t cry, okay?


    ��


    By the coast, the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs watched Luo Yu and the others leave on the Sea Demon.


    Nose sour.


    The jealousy towards Luo Yu has burned to the extreme.


    It has only been a long time since theynded on the ind. Not only did they take away the most precious artifact on the ind, but even their dream goddess was abducted.


    "I''m so ufortable." Seahorse Douluo whispered.


    Hai Long Douluo snorted, "You are hypocritical, everyone here is not ufortable."


    "Heh, I''m angry in my heart, and I don''t dare to speak to Lord Luo Yu, but to me?" Seahorse Douluo rolled his eyes.


    While the guardians of the Seven Sacred Pirs were arguing, they were sailing on the Sea Demon on the blue sea.


    Bo Saixi was asking Luo Yu.


    "Where shall we go next?"


    "Go to the West Coast to take a look before leaving."


    "What are you doing there?" Bo Saixi felt very strange.


    Luo Yu stared and said: "There, it is said that there is a problem, which even Limit Douluo can''t detect."

 Chapter 588: Im just a pawn, as for killing me with a big move!

    Chapter 588 I''m just a pawn, as for killing me with a big move!


    "Oh?"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes widened, feeling a little unbelievable.


    "I didn''t know there was such weirdness on the West Coast."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Didn''t I say everything just now, even Limit Douluo couldn''t detect the problem."


    "cut."


    Bo Saixi curled her red lips.


    Some unbelievers said: "I''d like to follow you there to see what magical ces this west coast has."


    Compared to Bo Saixi''s high spirits, Purple Pearl is much more cautious.


    "Brother Yu, let''s go to that kind of ce rashly, there won''t be any danger."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Bo Saixi patted Purple Pearl''s fragrant shoulder in an old-fashioned way.


    "Don''t worry, don''t mention that I''m here, this stinky man''s strength is already invincible in the world, and it''s more than enough to protect us."


    Purple Pearl stuck out her tongue, smiled embarrassedly and said, "Well, I was thinking too much."


    ��


    "Wow!"


    The Sea Demon sailed from the endless blue sea and docked on the shore of the west coast.


    Bo Saixi stood on the deck.


    Looking at the deserted alley, he frowned and asked strangely: "What''s going on?"


    "Where did everyone go?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Isn''t that the problem?"


    Per Saixiqiong sniffed her nose a few times, and the doubts in her eyes became more serious.


    "There is no smell of blood in the air, and the surroundingnd and buildings have not been destroyed."


    "Obviously there was no fight, but why did people disappear."


    Luo Yu pointed to the empty boats docked at the entrance of the alley, and said with a chuckle: "Not only is there no trace of fighting, there is no sign of migration."


    "It feels like everyone disappeared out of thin air and disappeared?" Purple Pearl couldn''t help but asked.


    "You''re right." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    "I want to see who''s doing it."


    Bo Saixi frowned, and jumped off the Sea Demon.


    In this sea area, she is the real master, and now the fishermen under her control disappeared inexplicably, arousing the anger in her heart.


    "Let''s go down too."


    Luo Yu wrapped one arm around the slender waist like a purple pearl water snake, and the other arm wrapped around Bai Xiuxiu who was always looking around curiously.


    Flying and falling.


    Stepping onnd, Luo Yu felt a little ufortable.


    After all, after staying on the wobbly deck for so long, it still feels different to suddenly step on the ground.


    Luo Yu said: "Let''s go, let''s go inside and have a look."


    He touched the wall of the ship, opened the storage space, and put the boat in.


    Bo Saixi suddenly turned her head, looking at the empty port behind her in astonishment.


    "Where''s the boat?"


    Luo Yu froze for a moment, "What kind of boat?"


    "Where did you change the Sea Demon?" Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Put it away." Luo Yu didn''t quite understand why Bo Saixi reacted so violently.


    Bo Saixi opened her rosy mouth, her voice trembling.


    "Packed up?"


    "Your storage space is so big? Can a giant ship of that size fit it??"


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu looked at Bo Saixi''s extremely surprised expression, and was speechless for a while.


    Hey, we are also a Limit Douluo anyway, High Priest of Sea God Ind, so why make such a fuss.


    Isn��t it just that my storage space is slightlyrger than that of normal people?


    After experiencing a brief shock, Bo Saixi quickly adjusted her mood.


    I secretly thought of a monster in my heart.


    Not only are people evil, but also the small items that they carry with them are so outrageous.


    The four of them walked into a vige near the west coast.


    There was a strong suspicion on the face.


    The whole vige was empty, with no one inhabited.


    On the road in the vige, some fishing gear was scattered there, and no one picked it up.


    The salted fish dried outside the door shriveled together.


    Luo Yu took the three girls into the room in the vige.


    The room is like a normal family life, everything is avable, but the table, chairs and stove are covered with a thickyer of dust.


    "What''s going on, what about the people in the vige!" Bo Saixi couldn''t figure out the situation anymore.


    If it is a collective relocation, why are all the things at home still there, and why are there still fishing boats docked on the shore.


    If it was an enemy attack, why is there no trace of fighting around.


    "Did you find anything?" Luo Yu smiled and looked at Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi shook her head.


    "No, no clue."


    "This is the first time in my life that I have encountered such a weird thing."


    "What about you?" Luo Yu looked at Bai Xiuxiu.


    "Don''t look at me, Brother Yu, Sister Xixi doesn''t even know, how can I know."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was about to cast his gaze over, Purple Pearl shook her head quickly.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know anything."


    Luo Yu showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You can''t see it."


    "But I know."


    "What?" Bo Saixi red beautifully.


    "Did you find anything?"


    She was startled at first, then shook her head again and again.


    "Impossible, we walked all the way at the same time, and everything we have seen is the same."


    "How could we not find out, you have it."


    "Actually, I have covered the entire vige with my mental power to investigate."


    Luo Yu stepped out of the room with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Should you get out by yourself, or should I ask you toe out."


    The sound is not loud, but it seems to have a different kind of prating power.


    Echoed continuously in the empty vige.


    Bo Saixi followed with the two girls, and ran to Luo Yu''s side.


    They gathered together and whispered.


    Zizhuzhu looked around vigntly, and whispered: "Who is there?"


    "Impossible, what kind of cultivation can I get to hide from my spiritual detection." Bo Saixi didn''t believe it.


    Bai Xiuxiu put her finger on her lips, doubting: "Brother Yu is not fishing, is he? In fact, he is also sure if there is anyone around."


    "The truth." Bo Saixi couldn''t help giving Bai Xiuxiu a thumbs up.


    "Still out yet?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared, and he became serious.


    "Tsk tsk, the stinky man still looks good." Bo Saixi felt that there was a high probability that there was no one around.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and a golden shadow flew out between his eyebrows.


    With the golden light shing in his hand, a handful of gold flows, and the sharp and mighty Seagod Trident appears.


    "All the artifacts have been taken out, is there really someone around?"


    Bo Saixi was startled, andunched a new search with mental power, but still found nothing.


    "No one, what is the stinky man trying to do?"


    In the dark, in a secret folding space.


    A half-meter-high ck shadow stagnated there, observing the situation outside, couldn''t help but let out a smugugh.


    "Quack quack, stupid human being, don''t think I can''t see that you''re cheating."


    "Labor and capital are hidden here, I don''t believe you can find it..."


    It was smiling triumphantly here, and Luo Yu''s eyes outside were shining with a purple-gold divine light.


    The Seagod Trident in his hand was thrown in an instant.


    Break through the space, and appear in front of the shadow in the next second.


    Sombra was suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, this guy really found me?"


    It twisted and tried to dodge, but it was toote.


    The Seagod Trident pierced through its body, directly nailing him to the ground.

 Chapter 589: Love rivals meet, Bibi Dong fights against Bo Saixi!

    Chapter 589 Love rivals meet, Bibi Dong fights Bo Saixi!


    Under the surprised gazes of the three Bo Saixi girls.


    There was a sh of gold.


    "Boom!"


    The Seagod Trident pierced through the void and bombarded the ground.


    When the smoke clears.


    They saw a ck shadow pierced by the halberd de, firmly nailed to the ground.


    "Is... really someone?"


    "Brother Yu is not bluffing, is there really something secretly watching us?"


    Bo Saixi and Bai Xiuxiu eximed at the same time, Zizhuzhu swallowed, feeling a little horrified to be stared at by such a dark thing in the dark.


    "This... what is this thing."


    Bo Saixi looked at the thing nailed under the de of the halberd, there was no facial features at all, it was just a dark shadow.


    Can''t detect the breath of soul power, but Bo Saixi doesn''t dare to underestimate it at all.


    How can something so deep under her nose be so mediocre.


    She looked at Luo Yu with a questioning face.


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what this thing is."


    "How could a mere human being find me."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    A thin and strange cry came from under the halberd de, and the ck shadow writhed desperately, trying to escape.


    But the surface of the Seagod Trident continuously released golden light, suppressing the shadow.


    "The breath of a god, are you a **** possessed by a mortal lower realm?"


    Sombra''s voice sounded panicked.


    Luo Yu came closer.


    Looking down at the ck shadow nailed to the ground, the corner of his mouth reveals yfulness.


    "Tell me, what are you."


    "Where did youe from, what do you want to do, and where did the residents of the vige go?"


    Sombra struggled a bit and said:


    "You let me go first, and then I''ll tell you."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    The Sea God Trident hummed and trembled, and flew back from the ground to Luo Yu''s hand.


    The ck shadow who had regained his freedom froze in ce, dumbfounded.


    Let go, this human being let him go so easily?


    It was just a tentative statement, but the human being let it go as soon as he said it?


    This guy can''t be a fool.


    It floated up, the upper part of the ck shadow moved vaguely, and a ck human face appeared.


    "Stupid human being, I was caught by you because I didn''t notice it for a while."


    "I''ll tell you next, daring to let me go is the biggest stupid thing you''ve ever done in your life."


    "Boom boom!"


    The ck shadow swelled and expanded in an instant, and clouds of ck mist floated out of its body.


    There is no soul power breath, let alone highly poisonous.


    But overwhelmingly rushed towards Luo Yu.


    "You can''t rush to meet the ck mist, I''m afraid it''s weird!" Bo Saixi reminded.


    "rest assured."


    Luo Yu turned his head and said to Bo Saixi.


    Then turned around and said solemnly: "I advise you to take care of yourself."


    "If I dare to let you go, I''m not afraid of you making trouble."


    Heiying said angrily: "I advise you to fuck, to be caught by a lowly human reptile, this is the shame of my life, and if it is passed back to the n, it will beughed to death."


    "Hey, there are still nsmen?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    ck Shadow shouted: "Stop talking nonsense, you must die for me today!"


    Luo Yu watched it calmly.


    "Think it over before you make a move."


    "It''s not easy to live once, it''s best not to be impulsive."


    "I bother!"


    "I just caught this seat once, do you really think I can do it?"


    "Tell you, it was my own carelessness, I didn''t notice it for a while."


    "Really do it, you can''t do it, it''s too far behind!"


    The sky was full of ck fog, the surrounding area waspletely covered by ck fog, and all sunlight was blocked.


    All came to attack Luo Yu.


    "Ah!"


    Facing the unknown and terrifying ck mist attack, Sombra is so confident and arrogant.


    For the sake of caution, Luo Yu didn''t hold back anything.


    The physical bodyparable to that of a **** exploded suddenly, pushing it with all its strength.


    Boundless energy and blood boiled in this space.


    "Kang!"


    A shocking sword sound rang out.


    Luo Yu held the Sea God Trident in his left hand, and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword in his right hand.


    The aura of his body rose rapidly, and the ground under his feet copsed in an instant.


    The momentum is like a rainbow.


    He didn''t hesitate, his eyes were deep.


    Raising his hand to the shadow hidden in the dark mist is a halberd.


    The golden arc cut through the sky, illuminating the world invaded by darkness.


    Another oblique sh of the sword, nging and the sound of the sword, the sword marks piercing through the air.


    The sword is mighty.


    The golden arc shattered the ck mist covering the sky in an instant.


    Sombra roared in panic.


    "How can a mortal have such strength."


    "This this��"


    "Are you really a mortal possessed by a god?"


    While roaring, the sword light has arrived.


    Despite the ck shadow desperately dodging, he was still shed by the monstrous sword light.


    Jian Guang cut through the ck shadow, and the momentum remained undiminished. He parted the ground, cut off the cottage building behind, and then exploded suddenly.


    The ck shadow split into two halves, full of panic and crying.


    "I...I just resist a little bit."


    "As for looking up to me so much, why don''t you just zoom in!"


    With Luo Yu''s sword and halberd, the world is clear and bright, suddenly enlightened.


    The cracked ck shadow cursed angrily in the air, its body was falling apart.


    "I''m just a pawn."


    "As for a big move to kill me if there is a disagreement."


    "What are you doing!"


    Luo Yu was also surprised, asking questions repeatedly.


    "Are you going to die?"


    "what?"


    "Ultimate move?"


    "Big fart, I haven''t exerted my strength yet, you are going to fall down?"


    Hearing the words, the ck shadow was so angry that his headache was about to split, and the speed of the copse became faster.


    "What the **** are you kidding me about?"


    Luo Yu said nervously:


    "Don''t tease me, please don''t die."


    "You are dead, how can I know the information!"


    Sombra''s thinking stagnated for a short time.


    "Please don''t die?"


    Its mentality copsed.


    "Damn it, what were you thinking when you made the big move to **** me?"


    "what!"


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled, I haven''t seen the army dominate the Douluo Continent yet!"


    "Boom!"


    The ck shadow was torn apart, even the tenacious life couldn''t withstand the attack of Luo Yu''s remaining sword light.


    It shattered with a bang and vanished into thin air.


    Disappeared as a wisp of cooking smoke.


    "It''s gone? Is it gone?"


    Luo Yu just took out a bottle of life-saving medicine, but it was already toote.


    "Fuck, don''t die!"


    He was pinching the medicine bottle with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Why are you pretending to be such a dish?"


    "I made my brother think you are very strong, so you''re going to attack hard, shit!"


    Luo Yu is in a bad mood right now, he managed to catch a ghost and interrogate him, but he couldn''t help beating him.


    Immediately, it was toote for rescue.


    The eyes of the three women around were dumbfounded, because everything just happened too fast, only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the empty sky.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was beating his chest and feet again.


    His eyes became extremely weird.


    Bai Xiuxiu asked: "Now, what''s the situation?"


    "It seems that Brother Yu caught a spy, and ended up identally ying with him to death?" Purple Pearl swallowed.


    "It''s not your fault... It''s not your fault."


    Bo Saixi moved her beautiful legs and walked over tofort Luo Yu.


    "To deal with this kind of unknown monster, it''s normal to subconsciously take a heavier shot."


    Luo Yu had a mournful face.


    "I really didn''t try hard. I never thought it would be so fragile."


    "This time the spies are gone, where else can I find information..."


    ��General titles are previews, thank you book friends for your continued support! ��

 Chapter 590: The speculation about the origin of the shadow brought back three small

    Chapter 590 The spection about the origin of the shadow, brought back three little sisters?


    Luo Yu stayed in ce, looking at the empty and lonely vige.


    His face was ugly.


    After finally catching such a spy, he can understand the whole story.


    As a result, it was identally smashed into flying ashes.


    This is very ufortable.


    "Brother Yu, it''s okay, that thing looks so weird, it''s reasonable to be a little more serious." Bai Xiuxiuforted her eyes.


    Luo Yu frowned and said: "The origin of this thing is not simple. If I don''t find out the source, I won''t feel at ease."


    "Ah?" Bai Xiuxiu looked a little surprised, "Brother Yu, didn''t you just raise your hand and kill it? Do you need to be so afraid?"


    "Yes." Purple Pearl also felt a little puzzled, not understanding what Luo Yu was worried about.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You may not have noticed that this guy just said that he is just a pawn, and there is a whole group behind him."


    "A small **** can hide and make it difficult for Limit Douluo to find out, so what if its entire group invades humans?"


    "I think with Brother Yu''s strength, he shouldn''t be afraid of them." Bai Xiuxiu blinked her beautiful eyes innocently.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "I''m not afraid, let''s kill one by one, no matter how weird this thing is, it can''t be stronger than the God Realm, right?"


    "But what if this guy is not dealing with me, but with you."


    "This��"


    Bai Xiuxiu was stunned.


    Thinking of a ghost watching them all the time in the dark, but they didn''t notice it.


    I can''t help but feel a chill down my back.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t acted, I''m afraid they would have been attacked by surprise.


    Bo Saixi had a solemn look on his face.


    "My husband is right."


    "The origin of this thing is unknown. If you don''t know what''s going on, I''m afraid the entire Douluo Continent will suffer disaster."


    "Just like this vige."


    Zizhuzhu and Bai Xiuxiu looked around the lifeless and deserted vige subconsciously, their delicate bodies trembled, and fear shed across their beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so pessimistic."


    Luo Yu stood up, pped his hands, and said calmly:


    "With me here, you will never have any idents."


    "Hee hee, following Brother Yu Xiuxiu is the most at ease." Bai Xiuxiu ran over and hugged the man''s arm.


    Bo Saixi and Zizhuzhu''s eyelids twitched, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to these, and was slightly absent-minded.


    Mouth kept muttering.


    "West coast, shadows, ethnic groups, and life forms that are very different from normal creatures."


    He always feels that these things are connected together, giving him a familiar feeling.


    I seem to have heard of it somewhere.


    And not after crossing Douluo, but before crossing.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he said to the three women, "Maybe I guess the origin of this ghost thing?"


    "what?"


    Bo Saixi expressed shock.


    "Things that have no clue, what can you guess."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I''m not sure if I guessed it right, after all, there are still too few clues."


    "But if my guess is correct, this thing should not be a creature from Douluo Continent, but from another ne."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s guess, the three girls of Bo Saixi opened their mouths wide in surprise.


    "A creature that doesn''t belong to the Douluo ne?"


    "how can that be."


    Looking at the unbelievable three goddess-level beauties, Luo Yu smiled and said: "It''s just a guess, I''m not sure yet."


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    "Leave?" Bo Saixi asked, "Is there no need to worry about this ce?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Even if you want to control it, there are no clues here."


    "It''s a bit stupid to wait here and wait for a rabbit."


    "Get busy with other things first, and wait for the situation here."


    "Is there any problem?"


    Bo Saixichi questioned, the ck shadow of unknown origin really made her extremely afraid, it was hidden under her nose, and she didn''t even notice it.


    "rest assured."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "If their origins are as I suspect, then it is not a crisis, but interesting."


    "As long as they dare toe, I dare to give them a big surprise."


    "This... Brother Yu, what charades are you ying, just tell us." Bai Xiuxiu''s eyes shone brightly, like a curious baby.


    Luo Yu caressed her hair, and said with a mysterious smile:


    "Let''s not talk about it now, otherwise if you guess wrong, you will be pped in the face."


    "cut-"


    The three girls hissed at the same time, but seeing Luo Yu so calm, they felt relieved.


    Men are extremely reliable and full of security in their hearts.


    "Where are we going now?" Bo Saixi asked.


    "Wuhundian."


    "Wuhundian?" Zizhuzhu couldn''t help eximing.


    ��


    Wuhun City, the most magnificent city in the Douluo Continent.


    The road is paved with blue bricks and heavily guarded.


    There are peopleing and going on the street, and there are silver armored knights constantly patrolling.


    Prosperous to the extreme.


    Just because the Wuhun Pce, the most powerful force in the entire continent, is located here.


    A man and three women walked on the streets of Wuhun City, attracting the attention of countless passers-by.


    The man is handsome and extraordinary, like a banished fairy.


    The three women have different styles.


    Bo Saixi is **** and elegant, with adylike air all over her body.


    Bai Xiuxiu is pure and shy, full of girlish air.


    Purple Pearl is enchanting and hot, full of exotic style.


    They are all rare beauties in the world, and they naturally attract the admiring gazes of countless people.


    "It''s been a long time since I came back."


    Compared to Bai Xiuxiu who looked left and right out of curiosity, Purple Pearl couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Interview, how does the former saint of Wuhundian feel when she returns to her hometown?"


    "It''s all memories." Purple Pearl sighed.


    "To be honest, I dare toe back swaggeringly only because of your backing."


    "Otherwise, if the higher-ups of Wuhundian find my traces, I can''t resist arresting me and punishing me."


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t worry, after we enter the Wuhun Pce, we will treat it as our own home, you are wee."


    "Huh?" Purple Pearl was a little surprised.


    Bo Saixi curled her lips and said, "You don''t think the Spirit Hall is your personal property, do you?"


    "As if you were the Pope."


    Luo Yu stared, "Although I am not the Pope, I am always..."


    "Old what?"


    The three girls came together, and Bo Saixi looked at Luo Yu carefully.


    Luo Yu wished she could p her mouth.


    I didn''t notice for a while, and almost said the wrong thing.


    "Ahem, although I''m not the Pope, I''ve stayed here a long time ago and I''m very familiar with it."


    "How ripe is it?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Ripe and pope roll sheets.


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes secretly, she absolutely dare not say this.


    "Since you are so familiar with Wuhundian, why don''t you take us in for a visit?"


    Bo Saixi said with great interest: "I''ve always been very curious about the strangeness of the Spirit Hall, which is known as the number one force in the Douluo Continent."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was in trouble for a while.


    It is not a big deal to bring the three girls into the Spirit Hall, but the problem is that once Bibidong''s vinegar jar sees her going out, she brings back the three little sisters.


    Don''t kill yourself?

 Chapter 591: Qian Daoliu: "The granddaughter was cheated away, and the goddess was also dug out

    Chapter 591 Qian Daoliu: "The granddaughter was cheated away, and the goddess was also poached?"


    "Huh!"


    Luo Yu walked out from a hotel in Wuhun City alone, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Look back at the hotel.


    shook his head again and again.


    "It''s hard to talk about it, and finally stabilized these three little ancestors."


    "Otherwise, go to Wuhun Hall with me and meet Donger, so you can''t pinch him?"


    Luo Yu looked in the direction of Wuhun Hall, with a smile on his lips.


    I don��t know how Dong��er has been since we haven��t seen each other for a while.


    By the way, let''s inquire about thetest news about Xiao Wu and Zhu Qing.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s body flickered and disappeared in ce.


    Surprise the surrounding crowd.


    "Clusters!"


    Not long after, three stunning beauties walked out of the hotel door, and they followed Luo Yu''s direction quietly.


    ��


    The core area of ??Wuhun Hall.


    Pope Basilica.


    In the main hall, Bibi Dong wore a crown on her head, her skin was finer than snow, and a pair of long beautiful legs ovepped up and down, sitting on the Pope''s chair iid with precious stones.


    The phoenix eyes shone with a majestic light.


    Looking down.


    Ju Douluo with a feminine temperament and a man with a ghostly look are waiting below.


    "Chrysanthemum Douluo, ghosts, go and wait outside the ughtering Capital. When Nana''s experience is over, pick her up."


    Ju Douluo didn''t dare to look directly at the beautiful Pope, bowed his body and said softly:


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it too cruel for the saint to go there to practice so early?"


    "The subordinates are worried that she will be in danger."


    Bibi Dong said: "She wants to go, then let her go."


    "You also saw the final battle of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition held in the main hall square a few days ago."


    "Nana has been hit, and she is eager to be stronger, which is a good thing."


    Ju Douluo recalled the scene of the match, his body trembled, and he took a deep breath.


    The voice is full of iprehensibility.


    "The subordinates don''t understand why the little-known Shrek and those girls from Tianshui Academy are so enchanting."


    "Even the Holy Maiden is no match, our golden generation has beenpletely defeated."


    Bibi Dong wasn''t angry at all about this, on the contrary, the corners of her lips were raised, and her phoenix eyes showed a slight look of pride.


    "Nana lost, I am not surprised."


    "What?" Ju Douluo was puzzled.


    "Tianshui Academy and Shrek are backed by experts, so it''s only natural that they are strong."


    Ju Douluo was startled.


    "No way."


    "What expert canpare to our Spirit Hall?"


    Bibi Dong had no interest in exining to him, and waved her handzily and casually.


    "Okay, let''s all go down, the emperor is tired today."


    "Obey!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo didn''t dare to say more, they immediately drew back.


    Walked to the door, just opened the hall door.


    Ju Douluo stopped in his tracks.


    "The subordinate has onest word to say."


    "The girls from Shrek and Tianshui Academy are extremely talented and powerful. If we don''t recruit them, they may be the great enemy of our Spirit Hall in the future and hinder our development."


    "Do you want your subordinates to recruit them first?"


    Bibi Dong frowned slightly.


    "Give up, you can''t recruit."


    "Howe?" Ju Douluo was a little unbelieving, "With the strength and capital of our Spirit Hall, and with your strength and glory, can''t you attract a few yellow-haired girls?"


    The corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth showed yfulness.


    "Then if you can''t recruit them, what are you going to do?"


    Ju Douluo''s feminine Danfeng eyes shed a cold and stern light.


    made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    "Then the subordinates will keep doing one thing and kill them."


    "forget it."


    Bibi Dong shook her head, "I don''t think you can bear the consequences of dealing with them."


    Ju Douluo smiled and said: "Isn''t there still you sitting behind the town? You are the confidence of your subordinates, and your subordinates are fearless!"


    "If I can''t afford to offend the people behind them?" Bibi Dong said meaningfully.


    "Hey, you are making fun of your subordinates. There is no one in this world who can make you afraid."


    The smile on the corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth gradually turned cold.


    His eyes revealed majesty.


    "Go down, don''t mention this matter again in the future."


    Ju Douluo trembled, but still insisted: "Honorable Pope, I really can''t underestimate those little girls. It''s best to exterminate them if they can''t win them over."


    "Boom!"


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes tightened, and a terrifying momentum swept towards Ju Douluo.


    Ju Douluo''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    His hairs exploded, and his calves softened instantly.


    He couldn''t understand why Bibi Dong was so angry even if he was killed.


    "Please calm down, please calm down!"


    Ju Douluo trembled and saluted again and again, but almost got down on his knees.


    Bibi Dong narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly, and her icy voice sounded like a phoenix singing.


    "You are��"


    "Teach me to do things?"


    "Don''t dare, absolutely dare not."


    Ju Douluo panicked, his body trembling.


    Even with the strength of a Super Douluo, he still cannot withstand the coercion of the female Pope.


    Bibi host:


    "Tell you, today is your fate."


    "I just heard what you said just now."


    "If that man hears about it and knows that you want to plot against his woman, it will be easy for you to be crushed."


    "This��"


    Hearing Bibi Dong''s words, Ju Douluo opened his mouth in disbelief.


    What kind of man is so scary?


    No...impossible.


    Could it be the great enshrined Qian Daoliu?


    Probably not, Qian Daoliu is so old, how can he still be the man of those young girls?


    Isn''t that pure and shameless, an old cow eats young grass.


    Ju Douluo was in a trance, subconsciously asked: "Who?"


    Before Bibi Dong could answer, a man''s powerful voice came from outside the hall.


    "I."


    "Bold, no one dares to answer the words of the Pope!"


    Ju Douluo was startled, turned suddenly, and stared out of the hall.


    I saw a tall and straight young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes walking into the hall.


    "Who are you, dare to ept the words of the Pope?" Ju Douluo shouted loudly.


    Luo Yu smiled, and turned his gaze to the female Pope who was sitting on a high ce.


    Pointing at Ju Douluo.


    pretending to be wronged:


    "Honey, he beat me!"


    "what?"


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo froze in ce for a moment.


    It was like a bolt from the blue.


    People are stupid.


    They wondered if there was something wrong with their ears, and they heard something just now.


    Did you call the wife of the Pope?


    Where did this lunatice from, with such fat guts?


    Before they could recover, Bibidong''s reaction shocked them even more.


    "Shua!"


    The moment Bibi Dong saw Luo Yu, her phoenix eyes trembled.


    Suddenly got up and disappeared from the chair.


    Blinking eyes came to the door.


    The tall and hot figure was wrapped in the pope''s robes, with high heels, standing straight in front of Luo Yu.


    The cold expression on his face melted.


    Full of resentment.


    "Smelly man, you still know toe to see me."


    Ju Douluo and the two of them werepletely dumbfounded when they heard this.


    This... Are you sure this isn''t a dream?


    "He attacked me just now!" Luo Yu continued to point at Ju Douluo.


    Bibi Dong didn''t turn her head, only Luo Yu was the only man in her eyes.


    But the red lips opened and closed, and said coldly and majesticly: "Yueguan."


    "Kneel down!"

 Chapter 592: Domineering, the Shura field is about to strike, thinking about my daughter

    Chapter 592 Domineering, the Shura field ising, miss my woman? no!


    "Kneel down!"


    The cold Fengyin is full of domineering meaning, without a trace of emotion.


    Ju Douluo felt the auraing from Bibi Dong''s back.


    The whole person is like falling into an ice cer.


    There was a look of panic on his face, and he stumbled nervously.


    "The Pope...he...he...me!"


    Ju Douluo is now incoherent, and the whole person is in a state of confusion.


    what is the problem.


    Where did this man jump out from?


    Call the Pope his wife?


    And the Pope actually acquiesced?


    No, not only acquiesced, but also asked me to kneel without hesitation.


    Kneel down to a brat?


    Ju Douluo''s mentality exploded instantly, feeling extremely absurd.


    He is a majestic Super Douluo, the elder of the Wuhun Hall, it would be shameless to just kneel down like this.


    "The moon is closing!"


    "Are you taking my emperor''s words as a deaf ear?"


    Bibi Dong''s icy voice came again, and the temperature of the entire Pope Pce seemed to drop to the lowest point in an instant.


    "Plop!"


    The masonry was blown to pieces.


    Ju Douluo''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t hesitate.


    Kneeling on the ground, using too much force, directly shattered the masonry under the knees.


    "Subordinates dare not, never dare!"


    He bowed his head and apologized repeatedly.


    Bibi Dong said coldly: "You shouldn''t apologize to me."


    Ju Douluo was stunned for a moment, looking at Luo Yu''s young and yful face, he couldn''t say a word of apology.


    A feeling of grief and indignation welled up in my heart.


    He mourned: "Your Majesty the Pope, I am your loyal servant, and I am willing to kneel down with you."


    "But I, an elder, knelt down with a brat, wouldn''t that insult the dignity and decency of the Spirit Hall?"


    Bibi Dong was about to speak, when she stretched out **** and put them on her lips.


    gags her mouth.


    "Dong''er, don''t talk yet."


    Seeing the actions of strange men, whether it is Ghost Douluo standing aside or Chrysanthemum Douluo kneeling, the pupils dte instantly.


    shing with iparable shock.


    They have never seen any man dare to make such a frivolous gesture to the supreme female pope.


    The most important thing is that the man behaved so frivolously, yet the Pope didn''t resist at all?


    Acting like... a little cute?


    No way, this can''t really be a man under the pope''s crown.


    Ghost Douluo couldn''t help wondering if he was dreaming.


    "Tread!"


    Luo Yu walked up to the kneeling Ju Douluo, looked down and said, "Dignity?"


    "To be decent?"


    "Ah."


    Ju Douluo opened his mouth, wanting to speak.


    "Snapped!"


    The wind blew by, and the crisp sound spread.


    He covered his cheeks, and was stunned by Luo Yu''s big p.


    Luo Yu shook his wrist and looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "how?"


    "Not convinced."


    Ju Douluo just opened his mouth.


    "Snapped!"


    Another big p caught him off guard, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Do you take it?"


    Luo Yu nodded without waiting for him to speak: "It seems that he is still not convinced."


    "Snapped!"


    Another p was thrown out, and Ju Douluo''s face was already bulging.


    This is the situation.


    Ghost Douluo next to him subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Luo Yu just raised his hand this time, Ju Douluo hurriedly shouted with his red and swollen cheeks: "I take it, I take it!"


    "Impressed?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, and he pped again with his backhand.


    Ju Douluo covered his face, crying, "Why don''t you beat me after I''m convinced?"


    Luo Yu said: "Have I ever said that I won''t say such things after being persuaded?"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo is angry!


    He originally thought that the female pope was right next to him. If he attacked in a rage, the female pope would be the first to kill him.


    So he has been enduring, bearing the burden of humiliation.


    But now the mentality of being tortured by Luo Yu exploded, and his eyes turned blood red.


    Breathing also bes short of breath.


    Luo Yu frowned and said:


    "I hit you, you better not resist."


    "I advise you to take care of yourself."


    "If you n to fight back, I promise you won''t even have a chance to cry."


    Chrysanthemum Douluo''s eyes were bloodshot.


    Clenched fists tightly.


    The soul power in the whole body began to condense.


    "you put��"


    Luo Yu shook his head, just about to have a seizure.


    Only a bang was heard.


    Ju Douluo was blown out, pierced through the pirs of the main hall, and bombarded the wall.


    Printed with deep pits.


    He spat blood, his breastbone was shattered, and he slid down the wall in embarrassment.


    The delicate body is unparalleled, and the majestic and luxurious female Pope Bibi Dong took the ce where Ju Douluo had stayed before.


    She didn''t care about Ju Douluo''s life and death, but said to Luo Yu: "Husband, let him save face."


    "This Chrysanthemum Douluo is also considered loyal, let him survive."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, then smiled and squeezed Bibi Dong''s little hand.


    "Okay, since our Dong''er has spoken."


    "Then spare his life."


    Ghost Douluo felt that this matter was outrageous, a young man, why did he still pretend.


    If you say that you will spare Ju Douluo''s life, if it''s not a fake tiger''s prestige, do you have the capital to say such a thing?


    Ju Douluo has mixed feelings in his heart, full of unwillingness.


    My heart is full of dissatisfaction.


    Boy, if the Pope hadn''t stopped me, I''d have to blow you up tonight.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu caught a glimpse of Ju Douluo''s resentful gaze, and the smile on the corner of his mouth retracted.


    Let go of Bibi Dong''s small hand, step by step, slowly walk up to Ju Douluo, stretch out his big hand, and mp his neck.


    "Are you very unconvinced?"


    "Tell you, I have a shoring."


    "That''s a small mind. If someone dares to plot against my women, it''s not too much to crush him."


    Luo Yu smiled charmingly: "If you are not convinced, you can attack now. I am so close to you, you can definitely attack me."


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo were shocked after hearing this.


    Didn��t this guy still call Bibi Dong his wife just now? After a while, the talented girls from Tianshui Academy and Shrek became his women.


    In this situation, what are you waiting for if His Majesty the Pope is still tearing up the scumbag?


    It''s a pity to let them down, Bibi Dong is very calm, at least on the surface very calm.


    Made Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo extremely confused.


    Under what circumstances, His Majesty the Pope can bear this grievance?


    Ju Douluo lowered his eyebrows and looked at the big hand tightly strangling his throat.


    Gritting his teeth tightly.


    Shame welled up in his heart, and he wanted to fight back violently, but he held back.


    He felt that Bibi Dong was right behind Luo Yu, and might be ready to attack him at any moment.


    Numb, bear it.


    "I didn''t know that the female students in those two academies belonged to you. Now I know I was wrong, and I dare not offend you again."


    Luo Yu let go and patted.


    "Very good, congrattions on saving your life."


    The inner annoyance of Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo had umted to the extreme.


    Where did this guye from?


    How dare you pretend to be so aggressive because of the favor of the female pope?


    When you are not favored one day, I will chop you up and kill you.


    Luo Yu walked back to Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong said softly: "Don''t be so angry, you know, I will definitely not let this Ju Douluo get confused."


    "Of course I know, but you can''t touch my woman."


    "Even if it''s just thinking about it."


    "Okay, okay, you are the most domineering." Bibidong helped Luo Yu straighten her neckline like a little wife.


    Ghost Douluo was dumbfounded.


    So you are such a female pope, so you can act like a baby?


    Luo Yu and Bibi Donggang wanted to catch up on the past.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground came from outside the hall door.


    Looking along the sound.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her scalp felt numb.


    They��


    Howe? ? ?

 Chapter 593: Bibi Dong vs. Bo Saixi! Wuhundian exploded!

    Chapter 593 Bibi Dong vs. Bo Saixi! Wuhundian exploded!


    Luo Yu''s sluggish expression was keenly noticed by Bibi Dong.


    Looking at the elegant mature woman and the beautiful young girl outside the door, Bibi Dong frowned and asked:


    "You know them?"


    Luo Yu, who dealt with Ju Douluo cleanly and domineeringly just now, became cowardly at this moment.


    "I...I don''t..."


    "Forehead��"


    Under Bibi Dong''s dangerous gaze, Luo Yu bit the bullet and said: "I know it."


    "know?"


    Bibi Dongfeng raised her eyes, and her voice was full of suspicion.


    "Is it just that simple to know?"


    Luo Yu tightly shut his mouth, because he saw that the two women had already stepped into the hall.


    "Stop!"


    Bibi Dongfeng''s phoenix eyes shone with majesty and coldness, and she stared majesticly at the two women who came out of the blue.


    Bai Xiuxiu doesn''t care about this.


    Not afraid of the sky, not afraid of the earth, only Luo Yu is in his eyes.


    The moment she saw the man, her beautiful eyes lit up.


    Like a baby swallow returning to its nest, it rushed towards Luo Yu.


    Jumped high and jumped onto him.


    Luo Yu had to reach out to pick it up.


    After picking it up, Bai Xiuxiu hung in his arms like an octopus with eight ws.


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo opened their eyes wide open.


    What kind of crazy operation is this.


    Show affection in front of the female pope?


    Are you so brave!


    "Brother Yu, it turns out that you sneaked out here to y with other girls."


    "Sister Xixi and I don''t like each other?"


    Bai Xiuxiu looked at Luo Yu aggrievedly, and finally said with a smile: "But it''s still Miss Xixi who is smart, and brought me to search for your breath."


    Stop it, stop it!


    Luo Yu was about to cry.


    Little ancestor, you didn''te to y with me, you came to ask for my life purely.


    Can''t you even notice that the smell of gunpowder in this room has burned to its peak?


    Bai Xiuxiu didn''t notice this at all.


    Hugged in Luo Yu''s arms, looking around the environment in the Pope''s Pce.


    Can''t help curling his lips.


    "Cut, there is nothing interesting here, as for Brother Yu, did you abandon us ande here specially?"


    Luo Yu was about to cover Bai Xiuxiu''s mouth.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort was so clear.


    Bibi''s phoenix eyes shone with cold and majestic light, and her delicate body exuded the majesty of the female pope umted over time, which should not be vited.


    "Brother Yu, please exin to me what happened to the two of them!"


    Luo Yu secretly thought it was broken.


    He is not blind, he can''t tell that Bibi Dong is already angry.


    Thinking about it, I haven''te back for a long time, and when I came back, I brought two strange women with me, who would not be angry?


    Luo Yu originally nned to let Bibidong ept Bo Saixi and the two step by step, but did not n to expose it in advance.


    Where did I expect the two girls to be so "smart" that they secretly followed.


    What should we do now.


    Luo Yu panicked, feeling that things were a little tricky.


    "say something."


    Bibi Dong urged.


    Ghost Douluo''s body trembled, and he took another half-step back imperceptibly.


    Bo Saixi took a step forward and also let out a cold snort.


    "Where did this womane from, if you treat my husband fiercely again, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    "Husband? You call him husband?"


    Bibi Dong''s eyes widened.


    "Then what am I!"


    "I don''t care what you are. It''s not good to teach me a man." Bo Saixi faced the Pope''s coercion without any cowardice.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s eyes darkened, and he secretly thought that it was over.


    He didn''t believe that with Bo Saixi''s wisdom, he couldn''t see that Bibi Dong was also his woman.


    It is clearly an opportunity to attack.


    What should I do now, wait online, very urgent!


    Urgent!


    "Your man?" Bibi Dong sneered, "Heh, this is my man!"


    Luo Yu pped his forehead.


    It''s over, the two girls are on the bar.


    He knew very well that the two women were deliberately confronting each other out of jealousy.


    I dare not persuade, I am afraid that if I persuade you, I will burn myself, and it is easy for the two goddesses to me themselves together.


    Even if you don��t dare to persuade, you have to persuade.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth.


    Coughed: "Ahem, you two...listen to me."


    "shut up!"


    "To shut up!"


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi turned their heads at the same time, staring at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu felt a chill down his spine.


    The embarrassing eyes of the two women made him panic.


    This kind of feeling is not exactly called fear, but a guilty conscience.


    "Husband, why are the two sisters so angry, it''s so strange." Bai Xiuxiu tugged at the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes.


    This waxy and soft voice was like a fuse, and Bibi Dong exploded all of a sudden.


    Soul power surged out crazily.


    The entire Pope''s Pce shook and trembled.


    "Why, who do you want to scare with force?"


    Bo Saixi was not to be outdone, her beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    "If you want to fight, fight to the end."


    "Boom!"


    The waves of the sea sounded, and Bo Saixi''s soul power was fully activated, stirring in the Pope''s Pce.


    "Wow... lie... lie."


    "Extreme... Limit Douluo?"


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo opened their mouths wide open, as if they could swallow a whole duck egg.


    "No way, this kid has two goddesses. Not only are they beautiful, but they are also at the peak level in the world?"


    Ju Douluo pinched his thigh secretly, the severe pain told him that he was really not dreaming.


    Two extremely terrifying strong women want to fight over a mere young man?


    Bibi Dong smiled, like a morous rose blooming.


    "You don''t think you are my opponent, do you?"


    Bo Saixi pursed her red lips slightly.


    "You have to be lucky, this is not the sea, otherwise the only thing waiting for you is instant kill."


    "Then try it!"


    Bibi Dong summoned the Spider Emperor martial soul, and nine soul rings swirled up.


    Yellow purple purple ck ck ck ck ck red.


    The soul ring configuration beyond the ordinary genius, aroused the exmation of ghosts and Ju Douluo.


    "Shua!"


    Phantom of Seagod Martial Soul appeared behind Bo Saixi, and the spirit ring was opened wide.


    Eight cks and one red, directly frightened the ghosts and Ju Douluo.


    This kind of soul ring configuration, they dare not even think about it.


    The same nine soul rings, why are theirs so shabby.


    "Damn, what is this man''s ability to impress the hearts of these two great goddesses?"


    Bo Saixiughed and said, "Your soul ring configuration is too bad!"


    "Difference?"


    Ju Douluo''s eyeballs are protruding, and the soul ring configuration of our empress is not good enough.


    It''s because you are too perverted.


    Bibi Dongfeng narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "True strong people have twin martial souls."


    "You won''t be a waste with only one martial soul?"


    "Hiss��"


    Ju Douluo''s eyes froze for a moment.


    You... are you scolding everyone in the room?


    Besides you, who else could be twin martial souls?


    "Look down on a Martial Soul? Subduing you is enough!"


    Bo Saixi didn''t say much harsh words, so he took the lead.


    Palm out.


    The waves of the sea resounded like thunder, resounding in the Pope''s Pce.


    The extreme power made Ju Douluo roll and crawl to escape to a distance.


    "Well done."


    Bibi Dong was unstoppable, with a high fighting spirit.


    The scallion finger pierced out, like a sharp spider spear.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two converged together.


    The entire Pope''s Pce was sted with a big hole, and the door of the pce was blown away and fell to the ground.


    "boom!"


    The sound of explosive fighting soon spread throughout the entire Wuhun Hall.


    rmed countless elders to offer sacrifices, and quickly flew towards them.

 Chapter 594: Shocked the entire Spirit Hall! The elders and priests panicked

    Chapter 594 shocked the entire Wuhun Temple! The elders and priests panicked


    "Boom!"


    The roar of a huge explosion resounded in the Hall of Spirits.


    rmed countless people in the hall.


    The Silver Armored Knight Guard rushed over.


    The elders and priests who were practicing in retreat flew here with all their strength.


    "Crash!"


    The giant purple-gold spider shadow collided with the sea **** phantom in the sky.


    The sted storm rolled up the marble on the ground.


    The majestic Pope''s Pce hummed and crumbled, the door of the pce had long disappeared, and a big hole was broken in the dome.


    Ju Douluo and Ghost Douluo hid in the corner, watching all this in horror, the corners of their mouths twitching.


    "Old ghost, now... what is the situation?"


    Ghost Douluo swallowed, and said dryly, "What do you think?"


    "This... This **** is too outrageous, two goddesses at the peak level, fighting for a young man?" Ju Douluo expressed disbelief.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t figure out what is so attractive about this man.


    Besides being more handsome, having a better figure, and being more masculine, what else is he better than himself?


    "Boom!"


    The energy sshed from the sky happened to collide, and Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost Douluo shivered.


    Quickly mobilized his soul power and dodged aside.


    Ju Douluo''s scalp was numb, "It''s been so many years, no one dares to y wild in Wuhun Pce."


    "A murder was caused by a man today?"


    Ghost Douluo stared and said: "Stop bragging, hurry up and stay away, the strength of these two women is not a joke."


    Luo Yu stood beside him, and Bai Xiuxiu stood beside him.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you stop the two older sisters."


    Luo Yu gave her an angry look.


    It''s not your fault.


    Do you dare to go up and stop him now? It''s easy for the two of them to turn their guns and beat him up.


    The key is that this matter is wrong.


    still dare not fight back.


    "How about you stop it?" Luo Yu said.


    "Forget it...forget it..." Bai Xiuxiu stuck out her tongue, looking at the battle in the sky with lingering fear.


    Although she can transform into form, her strength is still too far behind Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi. She cannot intervene in this kind of battle.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded and the ground shook.


    The two figures separated.


    Bo Saixi stood proudly beside her.


    Wrapped in pce attire, elegant with the majestic temperament of having been in charge of the Sea God Temple for many years.


    Frowning her beautiful silver eyes, surrounded by nine soul rings, she stared at Bibi Dong coldly.


    On the other side, Bibi Dong was not timid, her phoenix eyes were wide open, her aura was not at all inferior, and the Pope''s majesty was fully disyed.


    The Spider Emperor''s martial spirit is dazzling.


    Her vermilion lips parted lightly, like a phoenix singing.


    "You... are not my opponent."


    "Admit defeat."


    Bo Saixi shook her head slowly.


    Silver pupils sh.


    "It''s you who admit defeat."


    "Thene again."


    Bibidong Spider Emperor possessed the martial spirit, ayer of purple-gold carapace appeared on the surface of the body, eight spider spears extended from the back, like six magical weapons, the whole person looked seductive.


    She strikes through the air.


    Bo Saixi joined hands together, and the Seagod Martial Soul covered her whole body.


    The whole person instantly stood tall, exuding a divine aura.


    The water elements in the surrounding air gathered together and gathered behind her, like a thousand waves.


    Su fingered and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two sides continued to confront each other, and bright energy brilliance exploded in the sky above the Wuhun Hall.


    A group of figures rushed over at this time.


    The silver armored knights charged aggressively, but when they saw the terrifying and violent energy in the sky, they immediately flinched.


    Didn''t dare to go forward, firmly nailed in ce.


    The soul sage-level deacons also stared at the sky with their scalps numb.


    Loyalty is naturally there, but no one dares to be so stubborn when they know that they will die if they go up.


    A silver-armored knight said in shock: "Captain, someone hase to my Spirit Hall to act wildly, why don''t we go up and help His Majesty the Pope capture her?"


    The captain gave him a hard look.


    "Catch Nima''s head, do you want me to die, and then you will be the captain."


    "As far as our soul emperor''s cultivation is concerned, even a little aftermath can kill me."


    "Everyone is there, quickly retreat 500 meters."


    The normally majestic and majestic silver armored knights retreated quickly as if fleeing for their lives.


    Even if he retreated 500 meters, the silver armored knight still felt uneasy.


    "Take another two hundred meters back."


    "Captain, foreign enemies have invaded, we keep retreating, we won''t be liquidated afterwards."


    The captain reprimanded: "Clean up the fart."


    "Is this what we call running for our lives?"


    "This is called a tactical retreat."


    "Obviously not an enemy of our level, it should be left to the distinguished elders and priests to deal with."


    The silver armored knight shrank his neck.


    "Can the elders be the opponent of the woman in the sky?"


    The captain said speechlessly: "After you think about it, we are the strongest force in the maind, and the elders can''t solve any troubles if they take action."


    "But��"


    The silver armor knight pointed to a small corner in the distance with his finger.


    "Captain, look at the two people hiding over there, do they look like Elder Ju and Elder Ghost?"


    The captain nced over there, his pupils shrank.


    Finally, he turned back lightly.


    Very "sure": "You read it wrong, those are just two cowards, not our elders?"


    "Huh?" The silver armored knight took off his helmet and rubbed his eyes, "Did I read it wrong?"


    The captain nodded.


    "Remove the ''what'', you just read it wrong."


    "All right."


    The Silver Knight turned his attention to the air again, and the captain panicked to the extreme.


    What is the level of existence of this woman who is confronting the Pope in the sky.


    Why did the two elders Ju and Gui scare into such a state.


    His body tensed, and he quietly took half a step back.


    Ready to escape at any time.


    At this moment, the silver armored knight next to him became excited.


    "Captain, look quickly, the elders are here, this time the woman is going to be punished."


    However, as soon as he was happy, he fell into hesitation.


    "Huh? Why do the elders hide so far away?"


    "Why don''t you help the Pope to be crowned?"


    "Oh, because none of them are as stupid as you." The captain sneered.


    At the same time, from the corner of the eye, he noticed that a handsome and ridiculous man was standing there with a little beauty at the ce closest to the battle between the two goddesses.


    "What the **** are these two people, they are so close, aren''t they afraid of being killed by the aftermath?"


    The Silver Armored Knights were terrified to death, and the elders who had just arrived also hid in the distance and panicked.


    They are all titled Douluo and above, so they can naturally distinguish Bo Saixi''s terrifying strength, so how dare theye up and intervene in the battle.


    "Whizzing!"


    One after another, more powerful streamers flew over.


    are the worshipers of Wuhun Hall.


    The second enshrined Golden Crocodile Douluo stood high in the sky, watching the battle in the air in astonishment.


    Unbelievable:


    "What''s the situation? When did Bibi Dong be so powerful?"


    "Who is this woman opposite, how can she be stronger than me?"


    The fifth priest asked: "Master Golden Crocodile, why don''t we help the Pope together?"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo nced sideways.


    "This is a battle at the peak level, we are likely to be a disservice, wait a little longer, wait for the big offering."


    "Crash!"


    A dazzling golden light erupted from the void in the distance, and a phantom of a hundred-foot-tall seraphim suddenly appeared, striking through the air.


    At the same time apanied by a growl.


    "Who dares toe to our Wuhun Hall to act wildly and defile the holy ce of the temple!"


    "I, Qian Daoliu, let you ept the judgment of the God of Light."


    Qiandao Liuzhuan instantly turned into a rainbow, but the only thing that greeted him was Bo Saixi''s cold word.


    "roll!"

 Chapter 595: Qian Daoliu: The granddaughter is gone, the pope is gone, the goddess

    Chapter 595 Qian Daoliu: The granddaughter is gone, the pope is gone, and the goddess is gone?


    "Who dares to insult me?"


    Qian Daoliu came down to the sky above the Pope''s Pce, and behind him was the phantom of a hundred-foot-tall seraphim.


    The aura of his body was so powerful that the earth seemed to be crushed.


    "Boom!"


    After a confrontation between Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong, he raised his hand and pped him in this direction.


    Hit Qian Daoliu.


    "Leave far away."


    When Qian Daoliu saw Bo Saixi''s stunning face clearly, he froze for a moment.


    "Bo...Bo Saixi??"


    His face trembled and he made an unbelievable sound.


    "boom!"


    Bo Saixi''s palm hit his chest, and by the time he realized it, it was toote.


    Qian Daoliu spat out a mouthful of blood, but didn''t care.


    "Bo Saixi, why did you appear in the Spirit Hall? Did youe to find me?"


    Ecstasy appeared on Qian Daoliu''s face.


    "Have you finally figured it out?"


    Bibi Dongfeng squinted her eyes, raised her hand and mmed it with a palm, and berated Qian Daoliu:


    "Stay away."


    "Don''t get in the way here."


    "what?"


    Qian Daoliu was stunned.


    What''s the situation, it''s fine for this outsider to tell me to leave, why do you despise me from your own side?


    What is this called?


    There are still so many people below, I don''t want to lose face.


    Looking at Bo Saixi''s flourishing beauty, Qian Daoliu''s usually cold face turned red.


    "Boom!"


    He mobilized the seraph martial soul and rushed directly into the center of the battlefield.


    "Stop hitting, stop hitting."


    Qiandao Liuhu stood in front of Bo Saixi, and said to Bibi Dong:


    "You must have misunderstood, Bo Saixi is not an outsider, she is here to find me."


    "Stop it all."


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    It took a moment to understand that this was an old licking dog.


    Qian Daoliu saw that Bibi Dong had given up, he just let out a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, he wanted to turn around and greet Bo Saixi.


    I saw a p came over.


    directly knocked him aside in disgust.


    "Don''t be an eyesore here, no one is looking for you, this is a private matter between me and this woman."


    Bo Saixi''s voice pierced Qian Daoliu''s heart like a cold spear.


    His eyes widened.


    shook his head again and again.


    "Didn''t youe to see me?"


    "how can that be possible."


    "Then what are you doing in Wuhundian?"


    Qian Daoliu stood aside, clutching his chest, looking heartbroken.


    This scene directly stunned the elders, deacons and silver armor knights of the Wuhun Temple.


    The always majestic and indifferent Qiandaoliu Grand Priest, far away still has such a sad side?


    No, the dog-licking side?


    They were all nailed in ce, motionless.


    Even the great priests were unwilling to help, so they stood there with more peace of mind, and had a reason not to do so.


    The battle in the air made them thrilling.


    Including Golden Crocodile Douluo, this is the first time in his life to see the collision between Limit Douluo.


    Eyelids twitched.


    Qian Daoliu bit his dry lips, clenched his fists, and roared high into the sky:


    "stop fighting."


    "They are all our own people, what are you fighting for?"


    "Shut up! Whoever is on your own."


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong sted each other back, turned their heads at the same time, squinted their eyes and shouted coldly in unison.


    Then the two ignored him and fought together again.


    Energy exploded in the air, roaring continuously.


    The ground was quiet, and the atmosphere became inexplicably awkward.


    Qian Daoliu stood there with his mouth open, his old face twitching.


    I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Deste heart.


    The surrounding elders and deacons kept their mouths tightly shut and kept their eyes fixed.


    dare not speak.


    But his heart was already agitated.


    The Silver Armored Knight goes secretly.


    So you are such a great priest...


    Don��t look at your strength, but you also have a woman you can��t love, and you will be a licking dog.


    Qian Daoliu''s forehead burst out with blue veins.


    Looking at the sky inexplicably, she has been secretly in love with the stunning beauty for who knows how many years.


    "Since you didn''te to find me."


    "Then what are you doing in Wuhundian?"


    Bo Saixi snorted, "Qian Daoliu, if my man hadn''t insisted oning here, even if I was killed, I wouldn''t havee to this ce."


    "You man? Do you have a man?"


    In an instant, Qian Daoliu was struck by lightning, his face turned pale, and he staggered three steps in a row.


    "It''s Tang Chen, it must be Tang Chen."


    "Where is this guy? He epted the inheritance of the gods and came back sessfully?"


    Qian Daoliu quickly nced around, but found nothing.


    Bibi Dong squinted her phoenix eyes and scolded angrily: "What are you a man? That''s my husband."


    "If you want to enter this house, do you have the consent of my wife?"


    Bo Saixi sneered.


    "Madam? I think you are self-proimed."


    Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes.


    Call out the second martial soul, and directly activate the ninth soul skill, the true body of the Spider Emperor.


    "Not convinced? Then use your strength to speak."


    "The **** of the sea ising!"


    Bo Saixi''s ninth blood-red soul ring rose suddenly and melted into her body.


    Qian Daoliu just stayed where he was.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t calm enough, it was just that the amount of information poured into his mind just now was too great.


    Bo Saixi has a man.


    And Bibi Dong likes the same man.


    The two fought because of this man.


    Qian Daoliu felt that this matter was outrageous.


    He didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    After all, in his cognition, Bo Saixi is an irreceable high-cold goddess, and even a peerless arrogance like him can''t pretend.


    "Fighted over a man?"


    "As for what!"


    Qian Daoliu became sour, with mixed feelings in his heart, full of unwillingness.


    "Who the **** is that man!"


    While roaring, he suddenly remembered that Bibi Dong seemed to have been flirting with Luo Yu all along.


    So his eyes began to search the audience like a carpet.


    When he saw the handsome and extraordinary young figure, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "No... no way."


    "This kid won''t... take down Bo Saixi?"


    Qiandao shook his head repeatedly and couldn''t helpughing.


    "Impossible, how is this possible."


    "Bo Saixi is far away on Sea God Ind, this kid is out of reach."


    "And the goddess I like is so cold, how could she fight for him like a woman in the market."


    At this time, not only Qian Daoliu wasplicated, but the surrounding halls of the Wuhun Temple were also shocked and suspicious.


    They really couldn''t imagine what kind of man could make the supreme female pope fight another equally excellent woman.


    Who made them fight so recklessly with a woman they couldn''t even lick.


    Ju Douluo smiled darkly.


    Well, everyone is curious about it.


    When you find out that the instigator is the young boy below, let''s see if you are dumbfounded.


    The phantom of the sea **** and the phantom of the spider emperor were about to collide directly.


    Bo Saixi and Bibidong are the high priest of Sea God Ind, and the other is the female pope of Wuhun Temple. They both upy high positions and have strong and sharp personalities.


    Nowadays, the tip of the needle is against the wheat, and no one is willing to obey the other.


    He wanted to fight for the position of this eldestdy in his heart.


    No, we can��t let them do this anymore.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, feeling that it would be easy to cause idents if he continued to fight.


    He raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly.


    "enough!"


    "Stop it all for me."


    "Boom!"


    A monstrous momentum erupted from him.

 Chapter 596: The priests of Wuhundian are stupid! Husband, dont get me wrong! !

    Chapter 596 The Wuhun Temple priests are stupid! Husband, don''t get me wrong!


    "Boom!"


    A monstrous aura erupted from Luo Yu.


    Instantly swept the audience.


    As soon as everyone focused their attention, a nine-colored dragon shadow soared upwards.


    rushed into the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong''s real body of the Spider Emperor and Bo Saixi''s real body of the Sea God are about to sh.


    Nine-colored dragon shadow appeared in the center.


    Stretch out your arms, simultaneously blocking the attacks of the two terrifying girls.


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, never expecting that just an ordinary-looking young man could burst out with such a powerful momentum and speed in an instant.


    Even more courageous to intervene in the battle between the two Limit Douluo.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo shrank his pupils and murmured: "Don''t die."


    "Although this kid looks a bit weird, I dare not intervene with the fluctuating attacks of the two sides."


    Qian Daoliu''s old eyes widened, "Is this kid so brave?"


    "boom!"


    The real body of the sea **** and the phantom of the spider emperor hit Luo Yu at the same time.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong eximed nervously at the same time.


    They never expected that Luo Yu would suddenly block them.


    It was toote to withdraw.


    "Crack, click!"


    A terrifying energy storm rolled up in the sky, and all the white clouds in the sky were scattered.


    Gusts of wind howled through the entire Wuhun Hall.


    All the pces trembled under the violent energy explosion.


    Every soul master''s skin is tight, covering the body surface with soul power, afraid of being touched by the aftermath.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo opened his mouth.


    "That kid looks quite capable, why is he so stupid."


    "Isn''t this a life in vain?"


    The silver armored knights, deacons, elders, and priests all looked up at the gorgeous and terrifying energy storm in the sky.


    Can''t help but gasp.


    The color of fear shed in the eyes.


    They never thought in their life that such a bigmotion would be caused just because two women were jealous.


    The young man who tried to block the attack of the two women just now must have been smashed to pieces.


    Ju Douluo, who was hiding in the corner, nted the corners of his mouth and muttered softly.


    "Many arms block the car, overestimate one''s strength."


    "That''s the confrontation of Limit Douluo''s ninth soul ability. Whoever rushes over and can guarantee immortality will shout "Daddy awesome."


    "Oh, ridiculous."


    Ju Douluo touched his swollen cheeks and shook his head disdainfully.


    "husband!"


    The two beautiful shadows let out nervous cries in unison. Shengshi Meiyan was full of panic, and rushed in regardless of the continued explosion in the air.


    Qian Daoliu heard the voice: "???"


    What did they call that kid just now?


    husband?


    The goddess I have been searching for for so many years calls a brat her husband?


    In an instant, his eyeballs bulged and his mind exploded.


    The surrounding high-level Wuhundian were even more shocked.


    In their minds, the supreme, ice-cold beauty, the Pope, actually fought for a man like a woman in the market?


    The other woman is obviously not in vainpared to the female pope, she is not an ordinary person at first nce.


    Such two existences fought over an unknown young man?


    Fuck, this is fake.


    Woooooh, my female pope.


    Sounds of shock and wailing resounded in the hearts of everyone in the venue at this moment.


    Ju Douluo gasped continuously.


    What''s the name of this shit?


    I would like to call you the strongest soft rice king.


    With these two beauties by your side, do you still have to work hard?


    You can reach the pinnacle of life by eating soft food.


    Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes.


    Don''t ask, if you ask, you will cry with envy.


    "Huh!"


    Ju Douluo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, that kid is gone, which made him feel more psychologically bnced.


    "hold head high!"


    A deafening dragon chant sounded, overshadowing the sound of energy explosion, resounding through the sky.


    All the violent energy was wiped out.


    A young man surrounded by a nine-color divine light stood in the air, his blue shirt grinning and his ck hair dancing.


    There is a purple-gold divine light shining from the eyes, like a fairy kinging to the world.


    "This this��"


    Everyone trembled, looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, and opened their mouths uncontrobly.


    "really��"


    "Under such a terrifying offensive just now, this guy was unscathed?"


    "What... what''s the situation."


    "The strongest soul skills of the two extreme Douluo''s unarmed fights haven''t even broken a single hair?"


    Not to mention the shocked faces of the silver armored knights, the elders and priests couldn''t stand anymore.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo''s voice was hoarse, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "how is this possible."


    "How could this guy have nothing at all, what kind of strength is this?"


    "Such a young man is stronger than the old man?"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo shook his head again and again, it was no longer a matter of being stronger than him, to be able to resist the confrontation between Bibi Dong and the two girls with his bare hands, this young man showed strength enough to crush him.


    Qian Daoliu was dumbfounded.


    "Why is this kid so strong now?"


    "Is there such an upgrade?"


    He always knew that Luo Yu was very strong, but he never thought that Luo Yu would be so strong now, it was outrageous.


    If others don��t know, how can he not know.


    It has not been a few years since Luo Yu''s martial soul awakened to this day.


    Because the shock brought by Luo Yu was so violent, he temporarily forgot the fact that the goddess was ruthlessly snatched away.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu''s body was constantly overflowing with thick dragon power.


    The domineering majesty is vividly reflected.


    At this time, the temperament he showed was no longer modest, but a kind of cold and evil domineering.


    His eyes lightly scanned the audience.


    Although he didn''t speak, it brought great pressure to everyone.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were full of shock.


    Bo Saixi''s red lips parted slightly.


    "A temporary shot is already stronger than our ultimate move?"


    The two girls are proud and arrogant masters. No one in the world can convince them, because they have already stood at the pinnacle of the world.


    But just now Luo Yu shot instantly.


    The shockingbat power that defeated the attack of the two in one fell swoop directly convinced them, and their hearts were greatly touched.


    Luo Yu said:


    "This matter is my fault."


    "If you have emotions,e at me and promise not to fight back."


    "But you are not allowed to fight, let outsiders see the joke."


    Bibi Dong was full of resentment, but seeing Luo Yu at this time.


    Si''s aggressive temper softened.


    Some throughput.


    "Husband...I..."


    Seeing such a docile Bibi Dong, all the senior management of Wuhundian almost dropped their jaws in shock.


    This Nima is our iron-blooded female pope?


    So the female pope also has such a gentle side?


    Bo Saixi''s silver eyes flickered, and she exined repeatedly:


    "Husband... Don''t get me wrong, I have no other intentions, I just want to discuss with her."


    Qian Daoliu listened to Bo Saixi''s soft voice, and looked at the goddess'' eyes showing favor to Luo Yu, his eyelids trembled, and his heart seemed to be bleeding.


    what��


    you can not do that��


    How can you be so gentle to a man.


    Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth tightly, his Dao heart copsed, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed.


    Ju Douluo in the corner stopped talking, and now his legs and feet are trembling, tremblingly looking at the man who looks like a fairy king in the air...

 Chapter 597: Subdue your heart! Both are resisting to go, where are the girls going!

    Chapter 597 Conquer the heart! Both are resisting to go, where are the girls going! !


    Ju Douluo, who had been hiding in the corner, looked at the sky with numbness.


    "This... this guy... has always been this strong?"


    He always felt that Luo Yu was a soft eater, as long as he made a move, he could crush the opponent like a reptile in minutes.


    After all, who is he.


    He is the elder of the Wuhun Hall, a ny-five-level Chrysanthemum Douluo Yueguan.


    Now he finally understood.


    It turned out that the clown was actually himself.


    No wonder people didn''t look at me all the time, no wonder he didn''t take him seriously from the beginning to the end.


    The other party wants to pinch himself to death, that''s too simple.


    "Plop!"


    Ju Douluo''s legs went limp, and he fell to the ground, dripping with cold sweat.


    Lip bumps.


    "Pick up... pick up a life."


    He can''t even imagine now, if he resisted when the man pped him on the mouth before.


    What will happen then?


    Ghost Douluo''s face was distorted with fear at this moment, and he cursed at Ju Douluo:


    "It''s you who said that this guy eats soft food?"


    "Eat Nima''s head."


    "How can you tell that he is eating soft food? This is clearly a terrifying existence at the level of a big daddy."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Ju Douluo waved his hands in horror, "Let''s find a chance to sneak out."


    "If wee to liquidate this, how can we bear it?"


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Maybe others will put Ju Douluo, the elder of the Wuhun Hall, in their eyes, and think that he is very powerful as a Super Douluo, but in Luo Yu''s heart.


    Super Douluo is just an ant, and he doesn''t know how to control Qi at all.


    If you dare to block yourself, just destroy it at will, why bother to remember?


    "You two stopped fighting?" Luo Yu looked at the two goddesses in the air.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi bit their lips and remained silent, not knowing what to say for a while.


    They are still dissatisfied with each other.


    But Luo Yu was obviously angry, and they had to restrain themselves.


    Luo Yu shook his head, as if he could see what the two girls were thinking.


    The dragon wings spread out behind.


    The sky blue swift shadow swished across the void.


    "ah!"


    The call came out.


    Luo Yu''s left arm was tightly wrapped around Bo Saixi''s waist.


    Right arm blocked Bibi Dong''s wasp waist.


    "Great offering, help Xiuxiu arrange a ce to rest. I''ll deal with the family background first, and I''ll be backter!"


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu hugged left and right, and left through the air with the two goddesses.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    After Luo Yu left for a long time, none of the high-ranking members of the Wuhun Hall present recovered from the shock.


    "It''s so simple, you took away the two goddesses?"


    Golden Crocodile Douluo stroked his beard, his eyes full of emotion.


    Qian Daoliu smiled, the smile was uglier than crying, his old eyes were full of sadness.


    He has confirmed and affirmed that his goddess was abducted by Luo Yu, and his dream was shattered.


    "Tang Chen, Tang Chen, thanks to you, I am a self-proimed genius, and I have been pursuing Bo Saixi for so many years."


    "The result was cut off by a young man."


    "I really don''t know where you are, how would you feel if you learned that Bo Saixi was kidnapped!"


    Looking at the dpidated Pope''s Pce, at the rubble and ruins all over the ground, and the ethereal girl waiting for his arrangement.


    Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but want to scold her.


    What is this kid doing as a human?


    smashed his papal pce, robbed the goddess he had been secretly in love with for so many years, and even abducted his appointed pope.


    The most outrageous thing is that even his granddaughter is not spared.


    Qian Daoliu felt that his head was congested.


    He clutched his forehead in pain.


    Tremblingly, facing the ce where Luo Yu disappeared, said: "Beast..."


    "Bastard."


    Seeing the pain on Qian Daoliu''s face, the other priests around were silent.


    They all know it in their hearts now.


    The big offering is an old licking dog.


    Besides, he just fell out of love, so he can''t be provoked.


    Qian Daoliu gradually came back to his senses, looked at the stunned halls around him and scolded:


    "What are you doing there?"


    Seeing the furious lion-like offering, some deacons panicked.


    "Then let''s... chase... catch up?"


    "Chase?"


    Qian Daoliu''s figure shed, and when he came to the deacon, he raised his leg and kicked it.


    kicked the deacon out of sight.


    "Chasing Nima''s size!"


    He couldn''t help yelling, his bad mood made it difficult for him to remain graceful and calm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around them shrank their necks and took half a step back.


    Golden Crocodile Douluo muttered to himself.


    Why are you so angry?


    It seems to be green.


    The goddess has never promised to be with you.


    We''re all old and faded, isn''t it normal that we can''tpete with young people?


    Is there anything I can''t ept.


    Thousands of breaths are wheezing and wheezing, and the eye sockets are a little rosy.


    "Everyone, now, immediately, immediately repair the Pope''s Pce and the damaged buildings."


    "Otherwise, don''t even think about it!"


    "Obey!"


    Everyone around immediately bowed to signal, and immediately took action.


    "Whoosh!"


    Qian Daoliu dodged to Bai Xiuxiu who was below.


    The fierceness in his eyes subsided, and he forced out a kind smile.


    "That... who are you from Luo Yu?"


    Bai Xiuxiu didn''t have the slightest timidity towards Qian Daoliu, because she believed that Luo Yu dared to keep herself here.


    Exin that the other party will definitely not treat her like this.


    This is trust in men.


    "I don''t know who is brother Yu''s, but he asked me to call him husband."


    "Hiss��"


    Qian Daoliu took a deep breath, and suffered another 10,000 critical hits.


    Old tears.


    God,bor and capital are also the overlords of the Douluo Continent generation.


    How can you not love it.


    Why did this kid eat "mouth full of oil".


    From the beautiful woman Yujie to the young girl, how can they all see that boy Luo Yu?


    Qian Daoliu sighed inwardly.


    My mouth started to feel bitter.


    Because sometimes, there are some things that I can��t do even if I lie to myself.


    For example, Luo Yu''s excellence is something he has to admit even if he doesn''t want to.


    Qian Daoliu settled Bai Xiuxiu down in a pleasant manner. He never dared to neglect what Luo Yu had instructed.


    The corners of the mouths of the elders nervously repairing the Pope''s Pce twitched.


    They suddenly felt today that Qian Daoliu was not only an old licking dog, but also a typical bully.


    On the other side, Luo Yu had already carried the two girls to the barren cave hundreds of miles away from the Wuhun Hall.


    "Tread!"


    It was dark inside the cave.


    But under Luo Yu''s pupils, everything is clearly visible.


    Bibi Dong was hugged by Luo Yu''s waist, her face flushed like a tide.


    "Let... let go of me."


    Bo Saixi also twisted her delicate body.


    "There is no one else, let go!"


    "Then how?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Who knows if putting the two of you down will cause another fight immediately."


    "We don''t fight anymore, isn''t it okay if we don''t fight?"


    Bo Saixi still looks like a high priest, clearly begging for mercy like a girl.


    Bibi Dong let out a cold snort.


    "It''s obvious that you, a heartless man, left me alone for so long, and then brought back a little goblin, and now you are still bullying me."


    Bo Saixi is not satisfied.


    Staring at the beautiful silver eyes.


    "Who do you say is a goblin, tell me clearly!"

 Chapter 599: Destroy them one by one! The whereabouts of the girls, to the killing capital

    Chapter 599 Defeat one by one! The whereabouts of the girls, to the killing capital!


    The pink powder was deliberately concealed by Luo Yu.


    It quietly melted into the cave air, and was sucked into the body by Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    As the debate between the two continued.


    Their cheeks are getting redder.


    I feel a little dizzy.


    Although he felt strange in his heart, no one said it out.


    are all fighting hard.


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi have the same idea.


    Now, in terms of momentum, you must not lose. If you lose, you will never be the master of the harem, and you can only be a younger sister for a lifetime.


    After being the number one in their respective fields for so many years, who wants to be second.


    Luo Yu tried his best to pretend nothing had happened.


    At the same time, I was anxious inside.


    Why hasn''t the medicinal power taken effect? ??Logically speaking, it should being soon.


    Are both of them so resistant?


    Time moves backwards.


    Bibi Dong''s face became more and more red.


    She felt strange, could it be that her face burned so badly because she had such a fierce quarrel with someone for the first time?


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful snow-white face was also covered with an abnormal blush.


    The idea is simr to that of Bibi Dong, they both thought it was a quarrel.


    But why is my head still dizzy?


    is getting worse.


    Bibi Dong clutched her chest, why is my head so dizzy but my heart beating so hard? What''s the situation?


    Could it be that the little vixen on the opposite side used some tricks on him?


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful legs were a little weak, and she looked at Bibi Dong vigntly.


    Did this woman secretly attack herself?


    Otherwise, why does my chest feel so tight.


    The two women wanted to use their soul power to expel this strange feeling of dizziness and fatigue at the same time, but the result not only did not improve, but the symptoms became more serious.


    Feel dizzy.


    "You... mean!"


    Bibi Dong pointed at Bo Saixi, clenched her silver teeth, and the next second her eyes went dark, and she fell to the ground.


    Bo Saixi stared, feeling that this matter was outrageous.


    "You y tricks on me and call me mean?"


    As soon as the thought passed, she also fell headlong.


    Luo Yu, who had been prepared in advance, quickly started, urging the chasing wind and watching the moon step, turning into a swift shadow, and catching the fallen two girls.


    Looking at the two peerless beauties who fainted in their arms.


    And that slim and hot body.


    He wasn''t excited.


    Instead, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Using the drug is ast resort, otherwise the harem battle between the two girls today may not be over.


    Luo Yu stepped on the ground, and the raised stones on the cave floor instantly turned into powder.


    This hand showed Luo Yu''s precise control over the soul power.


    Then, he had a thought.


    Tworge white animal skins flew out of the storage space andnded on the cave floor.


    He ced the two women on the white animal skin one by one.


    On the left is Bibi Dong, who is dressed in Pope robes and has long wine red hair hanging down.


    On the right is Bo Saixi in a long pce dress, with scattered silver hair and an elegant aura.


    One left and one right, exuding stunning beauty.


    Enough to make any man''s heart flutter.


    Luo Yu clenched his fists, encouraging himself for his follow-up n.


    Whether they can blossom side by side in the future depends on today''s wave of operations.


    He dragged one hand towards the void, and the transparent Vast Sea Universe Cover appeared.


    Without hesitation, he buckled on Bibi Dong''s body.


    In an instant, Bibi Dong''s figure flickered and disappeared, as if she had never existed.


    Finish these.


    Luo Yu squatted down and approached Bo Saixi.


    Press the goddess Renzhong with your finger.


    "Wow!"


    Bo Saixi''s eyelids twitched, showing signs of waking up.


    Amber-like silver eyes glow with brilliance.


    It''s a bit blurred.


    She sat up straight, clutching her forehead.


    "Honey, what happened just now."


    "Why did I suddenly faint."


    "and many more!"


    "I remember!"


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes suddenly sharpened,


    Pass around.


    "The little goblin plotted against me, right?"


    "If you can''t beat me, you can''t beat me, so you drugged me in secret."


    "No, nothing."


    Luo Yu took the initiative toe over and hugged Bo Saixi''s shoulder.


    exined: "I didn''t expect that there was something weird in this cave, hiding a strange pink triangle-headed snake."


    "The dark has been poisoning us."


    "Thanks to my invulnerability to all poisons, otherwise we would fall into its way today."


    Suspicion shed across Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes.


    "Strange snake?"


    Luo Yu nodded, neither blushing nor out of breath.


    stretched out his palms and made aparison.


    "It''s a small snake less than two inches long, but the toxin it spews can be absorbed into the air. It is colorless and odorless. It plots against us."


    Bo Saixi was surprised.


    "Why have I never heard of this snake."


    "And what kind of snake can bring down two Limit Douluo quietly?"


    Luo Yu scratched his head with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Actually, I''m also wondering about this."


    "What about the snake?" Bo Saixi asked hastily.


    Luo Yu sighed: "Seeing you and Dong''er fainting one after another, I panicked."


    "When the poison was found in the mental scan, how could I care about the strength under the rage, and directly refined it with soul power and wiped it out."


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re fine now."


    Seeing that the tension and worry on Luo Yu''s face did not seem to be fake, the air was still filled with soul power fluctuations.


    Bo Saixi patted her chest.


    "It''s dangerous, my husband, without you, I would be capsized in the gutter today."


    "It would be ridiculous if the high priest of Sea God Ind died in the hands of a strange snake."


    Luo Yu held Bo Saixi''s cheek, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, with me here, no one can do anything to you."


    If it was normal, with Bo Saixi''s heart, how could she be moved by such low-level love words.


    But at this time, he was in a sealed and dark cave.


    Lonely men and widows live together in a closed space.


    In addition, the snake venom in the man''s mouth seemed to be still working, his head was dizzy, and his heart was beating a little fast.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help kissing her.


    Everything seems to be developing in a logical and logical way.


    ��


    Bo Saixiy on the white animal skin, beside Luo Yu with a faint smile on her lips.


    His eyes were a little confused.


    what''s the situation.


    She seems to have forgotten something important.


    By the way, isn''t she busy arguing with Bibi Dong, why is she lying chic on the animal skin with Luo Yu?


    Bo Saixi opened her mouth.


    is about to speak.


    Luo Yu put his fingers on her lips.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    "Let''s enjoy the rare two-person world and the secret ce alone first, shall we?"


    Bo Saixi was still dizzy, and nodded subconsciously.


    If she was awake, she might have jumped up and beat Luo Yu up.


    What a secret realm, isn��t this just a broken cave?


    Obviously, she hasn''t noticed her abnormality yet.


    Luo Yu caressed her eyelids with his big hands, "Xixi, if you feel dizzy, go to sleep for a while, everything will pass after you sleep."


    "okay."


    Bo Saixi felt that her eyelids were heavy, her body was sore, her eyshes fluttered, and she quickly fell asleep.


    "Huh!"


    Luo Yu let out a long breath of relief.


    This should be considered a deal.


    In fact, the medicine was refined by him unintentionally, and its effect is very strange.

 Chapter 600: Bibi Dong: I must be the elder sister, and she must be the younger sister!

    Chapter 600 Bibi Dong: I must be the older sister, she must be the younger sister!


    In the silent cave, there was only the faint gasp of the woman.


    Luo Yu looked at the stunning beauty lying on the white animal skin, and recalled the efficacy of the pink powder.


    That thing was refined by him unintentionally.


    It''s a bit like the kind of dry wood and gunpowder, and it''s a bit like a hypnotic drug.


    In short, after taking it, I am both a little excited and a little confused.


    Tell me why he knows the effect so well.


    Of course it was because he tried the medicine himself and took it.


    Looking at Bo Saixi, who was satisfied and blushed and fell into a deep sleep, Luo Yu let out a soft breath.


    I had no choice but to stabilize one of them for the time being.


    He raised his hand and made a move, and the vast sea and universe cover flew up.


    Bibi Dong, the wine-red long-haired beauty lying on the animal skin, was revealed.


    "go!"


    The Vast Sea Cosmic Cover held Bo Saixi in ce, concealing her figure.


    Luo Yu pinned down Bibi Dong''s middle with her fingers, stimting her soul power.


    "Wow!"


    Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched, her blushing face woke up from her lethargy.


    Surprise the upper body with both hands.


    Looked at Luo Yu in confusion.


    "Husband... what happened just now?"


    "Why did I suddenly faint."


    Luo Yu didn''t blush, and without panting, she told Bibi Dong about the strange snake incident she had just told Bo Saixi.


    "There are such insidious poisonous snakes under the sky?" Bibi Dong stared at her beautiful eyes, her face full of suspicion.


    "As the female pope of the Wuhun Temple, I have read a lot of books and im to know the world''s soul beasts. Howe I have never heard of this kind of snake, which can bring down two extreme Douluo without making a sound."


    Faced with doubts, Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and shrugged his shoulders confidently.


    raised his eyebrows and said, "Who knows?"


    "I also feel strange."


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed again.


    "I regret it. At that time, because I was worried about the safety of both of you, I shot too hard, so I was directly evaporated by that snake."


    "Otherwise, you can study it carefully."


    Bibi Dong''s suspicion disappeared briefly, and she hugged Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, don''t regret it."


    "I know you are most worried about Dong''er."


    Luo Yu nodded, and put his left and right arms around Bibi Dongxiang''s shoulders and waist respectively.


    "As long as you understand."


    "Hiss��"


    "Why are you biting my neck?"


    Luo Yu covered his neck and dodged away, making a hissing sound, and could feel the tooth marks on his neck with his hands.


    "Why do you say I bit you?"


    Bibi Dong stared.


    "He didn''t even say hello, just brought me a sister back."


    "I''m not even mentally prepared."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was stunned, and carefully reminded: "Dong''er... that... don''t you get dizzy quickly."


    "Dizzy." Bibi Dong replied.


    "Don''t you feel a little hot all over?"


    Bibi Dong hesitated for a moment, "It seems... a little hot."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Then why are you not as dazed as Bo Saixi?


    Why do I still have the energy to worry about jealousy?


    "Hey, Brother Yu, how do you know my physical symptoms???" Bibi Dong suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    Luo Yu smiled dryly.


    "Because I was also poisoned, so I will feel the same as you."


    "It''s just that I have a rtively strong resistance to poison, and I have survived it now."


    "That''s it."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes shed.


    "So you still haven''t exined why you brought me a younger sister back without saying a word."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Good guy, this matter is beyond the reach.


    In fact, even though he is a master of love, he still overlooked one thing.


    That''s other women, Bibi Dong doesn''t need to be so jealous, because they are all younger sisters, and they can''t threaten Bibi Dong''s status in the harem.


    But the appearance of Bo Saixi is different.


    Whether it is figure, appearance, temperament or strength, he canpete with Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong felt a sense of crisis.


    She has been in charge of Wuhun Hall for so many years, and she has never been subordinated to anyone, except Luo Yu.


    The arrogance in his heart can be imagined.


    How could she be willing to be a younger sister? Naturally, she was very entangled in this matter.


    "Dong''er, this matter is my fault."


    Luo Yu clearly understands that this time is not the time to shake his body and show his domineering aura.


    Men, you have to confess when you should confess.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s honest and honest appearance, Bibi Dong inexplicably felt distressed.


    Immediately afterwards, Bibi Dong shook her head vigorously.


    Spit inwardly.


    Damn it, how could I sympathize with this bad man!


    This guy is definitely pretending.


    Bringing so many women home, I haven��t seen a single one where I feel really guilty.


    You must not be deceived.


    Bibi Dong kept repeating in her heart, clenching her silver teeth.


    "This time it won''t be so easy."


    "Unless you make that woman look like a child, and I look like a big one."


    "Eh... what a big deal."


    Luo Yu smiled and hugged Bibi Dong back, "It''s easy to say, easy to say."


    Bibi Dong struggled with her delicate body, her long wine red hair swaying.


    "No, don''t hug me if you don''t promise me."


    Luo Yu had no choice but to keep a straight face, and said seriously:


    "Okay, I promise you that she will be your sister. You can be your sister, after all, she is ater."


    "Hee hee, good!"


    Bibi Dong''s majestic and cold jade face showed a sweet smile like a girl receiving candy.


    He took the initiative to spread his lotus arms and hugged the man''s tiger waist.


    Clicking his cheek against the man''s chest, he took the initiative to rub it.


    "My husband is the best."


    Luo Yu put his hands on Bibi Dong''s shoulders, his eyes met.


    "Dong''er."


    "Old couple''s..."


    "Cut, who is with your old husband and wife."


    Bibi Dong spat softly shyly, but the sweet upward curve of the corner of her mouth couldn''t be hidden at all.


    Luo Yu said: "Look, I just brought Bo Saixi home, we sisters have to be humble, don''t we? Why bother with a younger sister?"


    "You said that you guys fought in public, how shameless my face is."


    "Others may look down on me."


    "Bah!" Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes and snorted coldly, "I see who dares to look down on my man."


    "Ahem, that''s what I mean."


    Bibi rolled her eyes.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "I don''t give other people''s face, why don''t I give my husband''s face."


    Luo Yu gave a thumbs up.


    "Theyout is open!"


    "As expected of my family, Dong''er, as worthy of a generation of female popes."


    Bibi Dong stuck out her tongue and made a retching motion.


    Blinking her phoenix eyes, she said, "Honey, it''s not that easy to achieve the happiness of others."


    "Ahem, don''t talk nonsense, I''m very specific, okay?" Luo Yu interrupted.


    "Giggle!"


    Bibi Dong smiled prettily, letting out a silver bell-likeugh.


    Smiling andughing, her face became more and more red.


    The phoenix eyes also blurred.


    Exhale orchid.


    "Brother Yu, I think it''s really hot."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    Cooperating with you, little fairy, you have actually been enduring the effects of the medicine, just waiting for me to finish the conditions before having an attack, right?


    He pretended not to understand.


    Scratching his head in doubt:


    "hot?"


    "Where is it hot? Isn''t this cave cool?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t respond to him, but bit her red lips tightly.


    Green fingers grabbed his cor.


    ��

 Chapter 601: Holding his wife Bibi Dong back to the palace, shocked Wuhundian Gao

    Chapter 601 Returning to the pce with his wife Bibidong in his arms, shocking the upper echelons of the Wuhun Temple!


    Wuhun City.


    Above the ruins, a group of deacons and elders are constantly working.


    The shattered Pope''s Hall is the face of the entire Wuhun Hall.


    Everyone participated in the restoration of the Pope''s Pce to speed up the restoration process.


    Qian Daoliu stood in the sky with his hands behind his back to oversee the work.


    His face turned green.


    The eyes are a little lost.


    He still can''t ept the fact that Bo Saixi ran away with Luo Yu.


    I have pursued her for so many years, but I have never been willing to look me in the eye.


    Why was this kid abducted without anyone noticing.


    What kind of supernatural ability does this kid possess.


    Bibi Dong has taken care of it, her granddaughter has taken care of it, and even the goddess she has been obsessed with and secretly in love with for countless years has been taken care of.


    This still makes people alive.


    Qian Daoliu feels that the sum of all the sufferings he has encountered in his entire life is not as disturbing as it is today.


    "Roar!!"


    Qian Daoliu couldn''t keep calm anymore, his chest was full of grief and anger.


    looked up to the sky and screamed loudly.


    The air vibrates, the ground shakes, and the power of Limit Douluo is fully disyed.


    "Boom!"


    The frame of the Pope''s Pce that had just been erected couldn''t bear the coercion, and after two creaks, it copsed.


    At this moment, the elders who were building the temples were stupid.


    Qian Daoliu was also confused when he looked down.


    A group of people stared wide-eyed, all stunned in ce, dazed together.


    Finally, Qian Daoliu held back the embarrassment in his heart and sternly reprimanded him.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you see the Pope''s Pce copsed? Hurry up and rebuild it."


    "Okay, obey!"


    Chrysanthemum Douluo below had a smile on his face, and he was very critical in his heart.


    Isn''t it you who yelled so badly, you still have the nerve to rush us.


    But thinking about Qian Daoliu being robbed of his status as a goddess, he couldn''t help feeling sympathetic immediately.


    Ju Douluo sighed.


    It turns out that the big priest is also a poor man.


    "Shua!"


    A blue arc of light flew towards the sky at extreme speed.


    shocked everyone.


    Qian Daoliu narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared closely at the past.


    When Luo Yunded, she appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s pupils contracted and their mouths opened wide.


    Qian Daoliu''s old eyes trembled, and his Dao heart copsed.


    Ju Douluo cried out in his heart.


    "This...what''s the situation."


    Luo Yu''s face was full of red, and he looked full.


    Holding Bo Saixi in his left arm, disheveled and unconscious.


    Carrying Bibi Dong on her right arm, her phoenix eyes were tightly closed, her face flushed.


    This situation and scene aroused everyone''s rich imagination.


    Qian Daoliu''s keen sense of smell seemed to be able to smell a trace of strangeness in the air.


    As a man who already has a granddaughter.


    is no stranger to this.


    He turned pale and staggered a few times.


    "This kid gave my goddess to... to..."


    "Ugh��"


    Finally, he let out a long sigh. For a moment, he seemed to have aged more than ten years, and his straight waist was bent.


    As for Ju Douluo, the elders and deacons, their mouths were wide open.


    Although nothing was said, it felt as if everything had been said.


    Luo Yu smiled politely: "Master Qian Daoliu, can you prepare a bigger room for us?"


    "well��"


    Qian Daoliu''s heart was bleeding, but he had to respond with a kind smile on his face.


    "That... what happened to them."


    Luo Yu replied: "They were poisoned, so I have to give me a big bed...the big room helps them heal their injuries."


    Qian Daoliu''s old face trembled.


    Forced a smile, "Okay, no problem."


    Cursing inwardly, God is poisoned.


    You did it all.


    Ju Douluo lowered his head and curled up in a small corner, afraid that Luo Yu would stare at him.


    Recalling the rhetoric I said before, now it feels like a reminder, giving the other party a reason to crush me to death.


    How arrogant I was before, now I am afraid of death.


    He could clearly perceive that his Super Douluo cultivation base could still pretend to be aggressive in front of others, but he was no different from trash in front of Luo Yu.


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t even bother to look at such a small person like him.


    Don''t take it to heart at all.


    Led by Qian Daoliu, he came to a luxuriously decorated and magnificent room.


    Seeing Luo Yu gently put Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi on the bed.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyelids twitched as he followed behind.


    Can he say that he is dying of jealousy at this time?


    Luo Yu turned around slowly.


    Look at Qian Daoliu.


    "Well, can you close the door for me?"


    "Ah... good!"


    The grand enshrined Qian Daoliu, who has always been majestic and majestic, is very honest at this time, without the slightest majesty and edges.


    Go out obediently, and help Luo Yu close the door.


    As an old goblin who has lived for so many years, she is familiar with all the ways of the world.


    The goddess is obviously irretrievable, so naturally she will not do unnecessary things.


    The most important thing now is to make this little ancestor Luo Yu happy.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s abnormal strength against the sky, his beliefs changed.


    Before, Qian Daoliu believed in the God of Light.


    He now believes in Luo Yu!


    Qian Daoliu had a premonition about what to do with shame, as long as he could get on Luo Yu''s warship, he would definitely reach a new height in life in the future.


    Looking back at the room with the closed door.


    Qian Daoliu''s old face trembled.


    For countless days and nights, he fantasized about being in the same room with Bo Saixi.


    As a result, fantasy is fantasy after all, and it was finally shattered by reality.


    There seemed to be a muffled sounding from the house.


    Qian Daoliu felt as if struck by lightning, his whole body seemed to be split from the middle.


    I left this sad ce as if fleeing.


    In fact, nothing happened in the room.


    Luo Yu didn''t do anything.


    It was just helping Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi take off their coats.


    I am afraid that the two of them will not sleep well.


    ��


    The night hase, and the stars are looming.


    Moonlight slipped into the room through the cracks in the window.


    Bibi Dong woke up first.


    When she saw Bo Saixi sleeping next to her, she was naturally jealous, but Luo Yu''s sweet words dispelled it.


    "Dong''er, logically speaking, the Tiandou Citypetition is over. Isn''t it time to hold the finals of the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition? Why didn''t you see the participating team members?"


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    "You came backte okay, the game is over."


    "It''s over? Alright." Luo Yu nodded.


    Bibi Dong asked: "Aren''t you wondering who won the championship?"


    Luo Yu smiled and yed with Bibi Dong''s slippery catkin.


    "Of course it''s Xiao Wu, Rong Rong and the others."


    "Sister Xiaowu and Zhuqing are attacking, Rongrong and Lingling are supporting against the sky, who can be the opponent."


    "Only the Sisters Shuiyue''er and Xue Wu, whom I personally trained, are capable of fighting, but they are still close."


    "Hmph, it''s really boring, you can guess everything."


    Bibi Dong pouted, showing dissatisfaction.


    "But you still guessed wrong."


    "The final is indeed Shrek and Tianshui Academy."


    "It''s just that they didn''t decide the oue."


    "No winner?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Bibi Dong nodded withplicated eyes, "It''s all because of you, a stinky man."


    "Both teams voluntarily surrendered, expressing that they did not want to fight in the harem."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu also felt a little surprised.


    The harmony among the women made him inexplicably gratified.


    "Huh! I haven''t had time to settle ounts with you yet."


    "You have brought up these two monster teams, but you have brought disaster to our family Nana." Bibi Dong pinched Luo Yu hard.

 Chapter 602: Hu Lienas whereabouts, Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong jealous

    Chapter 602 Hu Liena''s whereabouts, Bo Saixi and Bibidong are jealous!


    "Hiss��"


    Bibi Dong''s troublesome little hands made Luo Yu take a deep breath.


    "Where did you say that, why did I hurt Nana?" Luo Yu said that he was innocent.


    "Humph."


    Bibi Dong pouted.


    "Nana has been a girl of heaven since she was a child. She is invincible among her peers and has never suffered setbacks. She is known as the golden generation of Wuhundian."


    "Before thepetition started, all the elders and deacons in the hall were optimistic that she would win the championship."


    "Where did I think that everything is different from what I imagined."


    "You have brought Shrek and the girls from Tianshui Academy so strong, how can Nana resist?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu touched his nose, "Young people, more setbacks are also helpful for growth."


    "help?"


    Bibi Dong stared, "Do you know what it means to go too far?"


    "The strength shown by your little girlfriends really made our Nana despair."


    "It was cruel to her."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "Then where is she now?"


    Bibi Dong pinched Luo Yu again, staring at him with dangerous eyes.


    "Why, you still want to get my apprentice''s idea?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, am I that kind of person." Luo Yu quickly rified himself.


    "You are."


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu with certainty in her eyes.


    "What about the trust between people."


    Luo Yu clutched his chest, expressing his pain.


    "Spit!"


    Bibi Dongmei narrowed her eyes slightly, "Why do I have a vague premonition that my precious apprentice may fall into the mouth of a wolf like you in the end."


    Luo Yu was silent.


    I added a sentence in my heart.


    Don''t doubt yourself, remove ''possible''.


    Talking about Hu Liena, he remembered that when he first came to Wuhundian, this girl took him to steal his brother''s treasure.


    Burned directly, thanks to his deep concentration.


    Otherwise, the little girl would have already won it on the spot.


    Bibi Dongxiu punched Luo Yu''s chest.


    "Nana has left Wuhundian, you can''t see it even if you want to."


    "Where did you go?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Bibi Dong snorted softly, "It''s not because of you."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Why is it because of me again."


    "Nana was hit because of thepetition this time. She felt ashamed and courageous. She desperately wanted to improve her strength, so she took the initiative to apply for training in the capital of killing."


    Bibi''s eyes shed with pride.


    "As expected of my disciple, he has courage and courage. That city of killing is not a ce where ordinary people dare to set foot."


    "Killing Capital?"


    Luo Yu''s voice suddenly rose.


    "You said Nana went to the killing capital at this time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu strangely, "Husband, why are you so excited?"


    Luo Yu said with serious eyes: "That ce is very dangerous now."


    "I know." The corner of Bibi Dong''s mouth rose, "Isn''t the city of killing always dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, I, the master, have already made arrangements in advance and warned the king who is in charge of the killing capital."


    "Nana may be in danger, but there will be no life or death crisis."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The danger I''m going to talk about is different from what you think."


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong opened her mouth.


    If someone else said such a thing, she would definitely feel that the other party was ying tricks, but Luo Yu''s words were extraordinarily weighty.


    "Husband, do you know the secret?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Honestly, I don''t know what''s in there either."


    "However, ording to some clues I have, the water there is very deep."


    "There may be a **** hidden."


    "What?" Bibi Dong frowned, and opened her lips in surprise.


    "I can''t exin it to you, but it''s very dangerous there."


    In Luo Yu''s heart, the capital of killing has long been listed as the number one dangerous ce.


    First of all, Tang San disappeared strangely. Bibidong said that it felt a bit like the breath of Rakshasa, and it could be rted to the capital of killing.


    The second is the map warning. In addition to the great opportunity to have a close rtionship with Luo Yu, the marked location also has a life-threatening terror.


    This made him have to pay attention.


    He set off to Sea God Ind to improve his strength first, because he didn''t have the confidence to go directly to the ce of killing at that time.


    I want to be more secure.


    "Do you want me to bring Nana back immediately?"


    Bibi Dong obviously cared about her female disciple very much, she was about to get off the bed when she moved her delicate body.


    Luo Yu put his arms around her waist.


    "Don''t worry, with Nana''s strength, she shouldn''t be able to touch the great terror in the depths. She can definitely deal with the dangers on the surface."


    He said these words are not without basis.


    After all, if he hadn''te to Douluo World, Hu Liena would have passed the test smoothly.


    Bibi Dong was a little nervous.


    "Husband, you said it was dangerous, I''d better pick it up for her as soon as possible."


    Luo Yu squeezed the female pope''s clean jaw.


    joked: "I didn''t see it, our female pope, who is so cold in front of outsiders, also has such a warm side."


    "Humph!"


    Bibi rolled her eyes.


    "That''s because I''m toozy to talk to thoseymen."


    "You and Nana are like rtives to me, of course they are different."


    Luo Yu stroked his chest with an exaggerated expression.


    "Hey, what I said warms my heart."


    Bibi Dong pushed Luo Yu, and said coquettishly: "Go, put on less! No one is serious."


    "You say I''m not serious?"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he looked at the charming female Pope who was wearing tulle, with long hair scattered.


    "Then I will not show you seriously."


    He embraced it vigorously.


    "Go away!"


    Bibi Dong seemed to be dodging, but in Luo Yu''s eyes, it was no different from wanting to resist but still weing.


    The two of them are at a time when you are obsessed with each other and a little self-forgetful.


    Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice came from the side.


    "You two seem to be having a good time!"


    "!!"


    "???"


    Bibi Dong and Luo Yu froze at the same time.


    Luo Yu turned his head stiffly.


    Seeing a pair of long, cold and beautiful silver eyes, looking at him and Bibi Dong coldly.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    At this moment, there is no ce to put the arm tightly around Bibi Dong.


    "Sisi...are you awake??"


    "Well, it''s been a while since I woke up." Bo Saixi said coldly.


    "Ah this..."


    Rao is that no matter how thick-skinned Luo Yu is, it is a bit at a loss what to do when someone breaks the good thing at this time.


    He felt that Bo Saixi was like a prostrate tigress at this moment, an active volcano that was about to erupt at any time, full of danger.


    "That Xixi, listen to my exnation..."


    "Exin what?"


    Bo Saixi''s silver eyes flickered.


    "Please continue with the performance you two just made, I''m really excited to watch it."


    Luo Yu felt a chill in his crotch.


    You can''t hide the eyes of a person who wants to knife.


    Bo Saixi, be angry.


    bird-


    Danger!


    "Come on, husband, they let us continue, so why don''t you save face?"


    "As she wishes."


    Bibi Dong wrapped her arms around Luo Yu''s neck.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Bared his teeth.


    Laughing is uglier than crying.


    "Dong''er, stop making trouble!"


    "If you make trouble again, you will die..."

 Chapter 603: Temporarily reconcile, settle down with Bai Xiuxiu, and go to the place of killing

    Chapter 603 Temporary reconciliation, settle in Bai Xiuxiu, and go to the killing capital!


    "Dead man, who dies?"


    Bibi Dong pretended not to know.


    "You don''t have to worry about kissing me boldly. Anyway, I will protect you. You must not die."


    Luo Yu gently took off the lotus root arm that Bibi Dong was embracing him.


    Sit up straight.


    Coughed to adjust the tension of the two tigresses around him.


    "Dong''er, Xixi."


    "Let''s talk openly and honestly."


    "This matter, it''s all my fault."


    "There is no enmity or grudge between the two of you. All the faults are mine. If you are alone in doing things, if you have any dissatisfaction, pleasee to me."


    The banter on Bibi Dong''s delicate face disappeared, and she didn''t speak.


    Bo Saixi pursed her lips and said, "It doesn''t matter what way youe?"


    "As long as the two of you are in harmony, you can do anything to me." Luo Yu looked like a tough guy who regarded death as home.


    "Is it okay to cut it?"


    "Um."


    As soon as Luo Yu finished ''um'', he felt something was wrong.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the two women, he covered his vitals and shook his head repeatedly.


    "This... let''s forget about this..."


    "Didn''t you say that you can do whatever you want?" Bo Saixi''s silver pupils shone with a dangerous light.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth.


    closed his eyes.


    Release the defenses of your hands and open your arms.


    "As long as you are willing, thene."


    "Today I''m going all out."


    "It was really cut, let''s see who sheds tears in the end."


    One second.


    Three seconds.


    Ten seconds��


    The entire room has been silent, only the gasps of the two goddesses.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes.


    Looked at Bo Saixi suspiciously.


    Bo Saixi spat shamefully and angrily: "Luo Yu, I found out, you are a rascal!"


    "A total rogue!"


    "Hey, it''s our family Xixi who loves me."


    Luo Yu smiled shyly.


    If Qian Daoliu was here, he would have burst into tears, reminding Luo Yu to pay attention to his face.


    Don''t get toocent.


    "Does that mean I don''t feel sorry for you?" Bibi Dong moved her peerless cheeks to Luo Yu''s side, exhaling Yon.


    Luo Yu shivered.


    Mouth bitter.


    "My aunt, didn''t Ifort you just now, so let''s stop making trouble."


    Bibi Dong Qingsongyu pointed to her chest.


    "I also want to be a sensible woman."


    "But once the feeling of jealousyes up, I can''t be rational."


    Was attacked by the words of the two goddesses.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Malepatriots, you can only see how good it is for me to embrace a beautiful woman.


    I can��t see how entangled I am in handling housework.


    If Qian Daoliu heard Luo Yu''sint, he might be so angry that he would spurt three liters of old blood.


    It��s crazy, you��ve wiped out all the good resources.


    If you don��t want to, then let mee, and I��m willing to bear this human suffering for you.


    ��


    Finally, after Luo Yu''s "some dealings" and good words of persuasion.


    The two women got along peacefully for a short time.


    Both Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong understand one thing in their hearts.


    None of them can monopolize Luo Yu.


    If they let them give up Luo Yu, no one can do it.


    In this case, they can only ept this fact.


    In fact, Luo Yu must be grateful that this is the Douluo Continent, and there is no concept of one-on-one.


    However, although the contradiction is temporarily resolved.


    But the atmosphere in the room was still a bit awkward.


    Bo Saixi was sitting on Luo Yu''s left, sitting cross-legged with a pair of beautiful legs crossed.


    Bibi Dong stayed on Luo Yu''s right side, her white and tender catkins fiddled with her wine-red hair.


    The two goddesses ignored each other, asionally snorted coldly when they looked at each other, and quickly looked away.


    It seems that whoever is softer first is showing weakness.


    Luo Yu was seriously thinking about a problem at this time.


    The main conflict between the two girls is that neither of them wants to be a younger sister, but both want to be the empress.


    Then what if this empress in the pce is taken by someone else?


    The two of them stopped fighting.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu shivered.


    If Gu Yuena is summoned here now, it is easy for him to finish ying with Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    terrible.


    Luo Yu quickly threw this idea out of his mind.


    Take the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere in the room.


    "Dong''er, Nana is heading to the Killing Capital, where did Xiao Wu and Yue''er go?"


    Bibi Dong responded: "Ask them."


    "Xiao Wu''s mother said that she would take them to the Star Dou Forest, where there is a person who wants to train them."


    "Is there someone who wants to train them?" Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "yes."


    Bibi Dong recalled: "When Xiaowu''s mother mentioned that person, she was obviously a little scared, as if a lower-ranking person faced a superior one."


    "I''m actually a little puzzled, is there such an expert in the Star Dou Forest?"


    Luo Yu''s scalp was a little numb.


    No way.


    It couldn''t be that Nana took the initiative to guide them.


    Isn��t Nana recovering from her injuries? How could she be so leisurely and elegant to teach a group of little girls.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, trying to keep himself calm.


    But it seems that I can''t calm down a bit.


    In case Nana is jealous of a snack, and the other is not calm, it is easy to wipe out his little wives.


    He now has a n to immediately rush to the Star Dou Forest to rescue them.


    But suddenly realized a problem.


    Should he be worried about Xiao Wu and the others? He should be worried about himself, right?


    Nana has already discovered the group of women in Yue''er, with Nana''s ability to be jealous.


    I''m afraid I already hate him.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Terrible, terrible! !


    How dare he go back to the Star Dou Forest? Isn''t that a self-inflicted trap?


    Really need to improve his strength quickly, otherwise he won''t be able to resist his daughter-inw''s anger.


    You must go to the capital of killing immediately.


    Luo Yu said to Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi: "I n to go to the capital of killing."


    "The two of you can coexist peacefully in Wuhundian first."


    "No, who wants to stay with her."


    "I do not want to."


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi made sounds of dislike for each other at the same time.


    Luo Yu pped his forehead.


    Seriously: "I have very important things to do."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was obviously serious, Bibidong and Bo Saixi also quickly put away the little emotions on their faces.


    "Brother Yu, if you have something really important, we won''t make trouble for you." Bibidong said warmly.


    Bo Saixi nodded, "Yes, being jealous is jealous, but we can still tell the difference between right and wrong. When you are outside, the backyard will never catch fire."


    Hearing what the two women said, Luo Yu''s heart really warmed.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something.


    In the end, thousands of words merged into one sentence:


    "I promise you that no matter what kind of suffering you face in the future, I will cherish and protect you even more, and you will not suffer any grievances."


    "Puchi!"


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixiughed at the same time.


    Disgusted and joked: "Husband, I have to say, your love talk is so silly."


    "Aren''t youughing at me?"


    Luo Yu pounced on her, scratching Bibi Dong''s itch.


    "Giggle."


    "It''s the soil, the soil is dead, don''t let others say it."


    Luo Yu shouted: "Xixi,e and help, don''t you want to deal with this woman?"


    ing!"


    Bo Saixi rushed over with her silver eyes shining.

 Chapter 604: Bo Saixi: My husband likes hot dishes! Cheon Do-ryu

    Chapter 604 Bo Saixi: My husband likes hot dishes! Qian Daoliu''s mind is broken


    Luo Yu pressed Bibi Dong''s lotus arms, Bo Saixi''s silver eyes were excited, and she rushed up to help scratch her itch.


    "Giggle!"


    "Brother Yu, you are going too far, you even joined forces with this little fairy to bully me!"


    Bibi Dong protested,ughing almost to the point of tears.


    Bo Saixi pursed her rosy lips when she heard the words, and her smooth jade fingers moved more vigorously around Bibi Dong''s waist.


    "Brother Yu, take care of her, she iswless!"


    Bibi Dong desperately twisted and tried to resist, but it was of no avail.


    All the strength is like a mud cow sinking into the sea, unable to break free from Luo Yu''s shackles.


    You must know that even if Limit Douluo doesn''t use his soul power, he can stillpare to Title Douluo with physical strength alone.


    Not everyone can enjoy this gorgeous blessing.


    That is to say, Luo Yu''s physical body has already been called a true god-level level, otherwise he really can''t control Bibi Dong now.


    "I am angry!"


    Bibi Dongjiao let out a groan, and soon stopped resisting, and red at Luo Yu angrily.


    The tender bodyy t there.


    No matter how much Bo Saixi scratched her itch, she just gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    "So tough?"


    Bo Saixi didn''t believe in evil, her fingernails lightly touched the skin on Bibi Dong''s waist.


    But even though Bibi Dong''s face was flushed red, she still didn''t say a word.


    "Really angry?"


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Humph!"


    Bibi Dong blushed, but her phoenix eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu slowly let go of Bibi Dong''s control.


    In the next second, Bibi Dong''s expression changed, and she suddenly became violent.


    But instead of rushing towards Luo Yu, he directly controlled Bo Saixi with a speed that no one had time to react.


    It seems that it has been nned long ago.


    With the soul power lingering on his fingertips, he tapped seven times in a row towards the void, and touched the seven major acupoints where Bo Saixi''s soul power circted.


    Bo Saixi was controlled before she could resist.


    Froze there and couldn''t move.


    This scene shocked Luo Yu directly.


    A woman''s heart, a sea needle.


    The ancients never deceived me.


    How could he expect such a scene to happen as soon as he let go of Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong pped her hands, her red lips curled up arrogantly.


    Not like a morous and majestic high-cold queen, but more like a savage girl who took advantage.


    She lifted Bo Saixi''s chin with one hand.


    jokingly said: "Continue bullying me, why not continue."


    Bo Saixi''s silver eyes stared tightly.


    "You mean!"


    Bibidong smiled, rolled his eyes and said: "I don''t know who took advantage of others'' danger to help Brother Yu bully me."


    "You heard it too, it was my husband who called me to help bully you together." Bo Saixi retorted.


    "Humph!"


    Bibi Dong said: "You think I''m stupid? When you scratched my waist just now, you know whether you have any personal grudges!"


    "I��"


    Bo Saixi was about to defend herself, but Bibi Dong grabbed something next to her and gagged her.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "That...that''s mine..."


    Bibi Dong stared back.


    "Don''t talk, I haven''t had time to settle ounts with you!"


    "It''s too cruel!" Luo Yu beeped softly.


    Bibi Dong quicklyunched her revenge.


    Let Luo Yu fully understand what it means to be narrow-minded of a woman, and she can''t offend a woman no matter what.


    Bo Saixi burst into tears fromughing.


    It is obvious that the skin on the waist is twitching.


    "Okay, Dong''er, let''s end it."


    Luo Yu saw Bo Saixi''s sad eyes.


    Those charming silver eyes seem to be able to speak.


    Said that Luo Yu turned his back on his allies and gave up on her.


    Really unable to hold back, Luo Yu rubbed her buttocks on the bed, and came to Bibi Dong''s side to block the fight.


    Bibi Dong quickly stopped, and then looked straight at Luo Yu.


    Maomao for Luo Yu to see.


    "You...what are you doing." Luo Yu covered his chest.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bibi Dong sneered, "It wasn''t because of you just now, could this woman bully me so smoothly."


    She groaned and took a bite.


    Luo Yu subconsciously raised his arms to resist.


    "Hiss��"


    was bitten directly.


    He has an unusually strong physical body now, but he can''t stand Bibi Dong''s teeth, nor are they normal people''s teeth.


    And he felt that the other party felt that biting was not enjoyable, as if he had used his soul power.


    "Damn it!"


    "Murder your own husband."


    Luo Yu howled.


    ��


    Outside the bedroom, Qian Daoliu, who had left during the day and came back to eavesdrop at night, had a strange expression on his face.


    what''s the situation.


    This is a bit too exaggerated.


    Why is this kid screaming so terribly.


    What the **** are you doing.


    He patted his chest, and his tense face eased a little.


    "That''s fine, it means my goddess is still safe."


    But listening outside, he felt something was wrong.


    Luo Yu''s screams disappeared.


    was reced by other voices.


    Bibi Dong is crying?


    No, is Bo Saixi crying?


    Qian Daoliu''s head grew big, and he scratched his hair fiercely.


    "Made, who is crying!"


    Listening carefully, he finally heard clearly.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    He spat fiercely at the ground.


    "A horse-rider!"


    His teeth were clenched, and he seemed to think of the phantom sound of crackling in his ears, which was the sound of a broken heart.


    "I can''t listen anymore!"


    Qian Daoliu covered his ears, his mentality copsed, and he flew frantically into the distance.


    Finally stopped at a garden in Wuhundian.


    Sitting in the flowerbed in a daze with red eyes.


    From dark to dawn.


    ��


    The red sun is rising in the east, and the Wuhun Hall is peaceful.


    Qian Daoliu squatted in the bare flowerbed.


    There are countless scattered petals on the ground, as if they were ruthlessly pulled down.


    His eye sockets were dark red, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    It seems to have aged decades overnight.


    His spine, which was straight and proud in the past, bowed.


    "Its daybreak!"


    "It''s time toe out."


    Qian Daoliu let out a long sigh, as if he had regained some energy.


    Get up slowly.


    Looking at the rising sun that day, I feel a little better.


    "Ah!"


    "Isn''t it just a woman, what''s the big deal."


    "I, Qian Daoliu, have only been obsessed with serving the Lord Angel God all my life. Women are like floating clouds to me. I don''t care about them!"


    Qian Daoliu uttered a **** and regained his energy.


    He stepped out of the garden, walked back to the road to the pce, and saw a hot and plump figure walking towards him in the distance.


    Dragging arge dinner te with six small dishes on it.


    Qian Daoliu''s face froze.


    Mouth trembling slightly.


    "Bo... Bo Saixi?"


    He took the initiative to say hello.


    "Um."


    Bo Saixi nodded.


    Qian Daoliu patted the wrinkled clothes, grinning.


    "It''s early in the morning, what are you doing?"


    "Aww."


    Bo Saixi smiled and replied: "The stinky man is still sleeping, I want to go to the back kitchen to get something for him to replenish his body."


    While speaking, Bo Saixi lifted the hijab that was holding the te.


    Qian Daoliu saw a lot of nourishing things.


    Heartbeat suddenly twitched.


    "I have nothing to do, I''ll go first, otherwise the dishes will be cold."


    "My husband likes to eat hot dishes."


    Bo Saixi left in a hurry.


    Qian Daoliu seemed to be struck by lightning, and his mood, which had been adjusted overnight, fell apart in an instant.


    "Fuck!"


    "what!"


    Howls sounded in the Hall of Spirits.

 Chapter 605: Bibi Dong: Didnt you say to keep a low profile? hanging ride

    Chapter 605 Bibi Dong: Didn''t you say to keep a low profile? Hit the knight!


    In the bedroom of the female pope.


    Luo Yu just woke up.


    Bibi Dong had already changed into the bright golden papal robe, and she was wearing boots iid with sapphires.


    A pair of slender hands brought a golden basin and a white towel to bathe Luo Yu.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi was setting out tes of exquisite meals on the table.


    It''s tangy.


    "Honey, wash your face!" Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    Bo Saixi was wrapped in a hot pce dress, and her graceful and elegant face was radiant.


    "Husband, Xixi specially found a few side dishes cooked by the kitchen for you. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Could it be that my set of subduing demons and demon stickspletely surrendered to them yesterday?


    Otherwise, why is it so abnormal today.


    "Husband, what are you doing there in a daze, are you still in bed?" Bibi Dong pursed her red lips and giggled.


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    It''s abnormal, it''s a little too abnormal.


    He gritted his teeth and didn''t care.


    Let''s enjoy it first.


    He washed and got dressed under the service of Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong stretched out her slender hands, bent her slender waist, and tied Luo Yu''s belt.


    Finally, they patted each other intimately.


    And hugged Luo Yu in front of Bo Saixi.


    Bo Saixi''s eyelids twitched as she watched.


    Luo Yu felt the murderous intent from the other side, and escaped from Bibi Dong''s embrace.


    quickly sat down at the dining table.


    Looking at the food on the table, he was a little embarrassed.


    These seem to be a little supplementary.


    Is this the body of Brother Doubt!


    Luo Yu nced at Bo Saixi resentfully.


    Brother is a man!


    Brother, don��t you want to lose face?


    Youe back from outside with such a big te, how many people on the way know that I want to eat this.


    Shouldn''t everyone suspect that I''m dead.


    Bo Saixi picked up a piece of crystal clear tendon and sent it to Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "Husband, try this small stir-fried ground dragon tendon, I heard it''s very nourishing..."


    When Bo Saixi finished speaking, her face turned slightly red.


    Luo Yu''s face was full of refusal, but when the dragon tendon entered the mouth, it melted instantly, and the fresh taste stimted all the taste buds.


    His scalp went numb.


    To death, I never thought that the High Priest of Sea God Temple, who never touches Yang Chunshui, would be so good at cooking.


    One mouthful after another.


    Bo Saixi smiled happily, and nced at Bibi Dong provocatively.


    Bibi Dong let out a cold snort, hugged her shoulders, and sat beside her angrily, not moving her chopsticks at all.


    Seeing Luo Yu feasting, she couldn''t get angry at all.


    secretly ndering her heart.


    Eat it, just eat it, it will kill you stinky man.


    Is this woman cooking so deliciously?


    At this time, Luo Yu also picked up a piece of spicy fried rhinoceros liver, and brought it to Bibi Dong''s lips.


    Bibi Dong looked disgusted.


    "Eat it, just take a bite, as a face for me."


    Bibi Dongtan opened his mouth slightly, put the piece of rhinoceros liver in his mouth, and chewed it lightly.


    The delicious taste goes straight to the depths of the soul.


    She looked at Bo Saixi in shock with her beautiful eyes, she never thought that this woman could cook so deliciously.


    Swallowed his saliva.


    I saw Luo Yu eating there, apanied by Bo Saixi.


    She secretly turned her head and licked her lips.


    Luo Yu pulled Rabbi Bidong''s hand at the right time.


    "Come on, Dong''er, eat a couple of bites with me. These are all the fruits of Xixi''sbor, so it''s a pity to leave the rest."


    "Since Brother Yu has said so, then I will forcefully eat a few bites."


    Bibidong finished speaking arrogantly with her mouth pursed, and quickly joined the battle group to eliminate food.


    A table of delicacies swept away, and was quickly wiped out.


    Luo Yu burped.


    Bibi Dong looked at the round belly under the table, and her cheeks turned red.


    Bo Saixi also looked very happy, her beautiful eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Holding his chin with his hands crossed, he looked at Luo Yu quietly.


    A look of satisfaction.


    Luo Yu got up slowly and said: "Dong''er, Xixi, you two should stay in Wuhun Pce."


    "I''m full of wine and food, I n to set off for the killing capital now."


    "In such a hurry?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Renrouxiang is good, but it doesn''t have enough strength, so how can it deal with unknown dangers and protect it all?"


    Bo Saixi pouted, expressing that she couldn''t understand.


    "Brother Yu, with your current invincible strength in the world, it''s too easy to live a stable life. As for practicing in such a hurry."


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, and he said in a deep voice: "Now... it''s still far away."


    Bo Saixi was still about to speak, but Bibidong came over and took her hand, "Stop talking, Brother Yu must have his own ideas, let''s support him with all our strength."


    Bo Saixi surprisingly did not refute Bibi Dong, but nodded.


    Luo Yu didn''t have any ink marks either, and went straight to the outside of the bedroom.


    As soon as he reached the door, Bibi Dong called to stop him.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Luo Yu refused: "Forget it, there are more variables there, and it may be dangerous."


    "As for the Capital of ughter, Brother Yu, I must be more familiar with you. After all, I have been there countless times, and the inheritance of Rakshasa is also there."


    "God Rakshasa, you, the female pope of the Spirit Hall, have obtained the inheritance of God Rakshasa?" Bo Saixi looked very surprised.


    Bibidong nced at her, "I''ll tell you about thister."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    Bibi Dong continued: "Brother Yu, my strength is not too weak, so I shouldn''t hold you back, take me there."


    "You let me be a queen as a vase, do you think I am willing?"


    Looking at Bibi Dong''s longing and stubborn little eyes, Luo Yu nodded and agreed after careful consideration.


    "Then you can go with me, but everything must be under mymand."


    "No problem, don''t listen to other people''s words, when have I vited your words?"


    Bibi Dong seemed very happy to be able to go out on an adventure with Luo Yu.


    "I''m going too!" Bo Saixi shouted anxiously.


    Seeing Luo Yu cast his gaze over, Bo Saixi said: "I also have the strength of Limit Douluo, so I shouldn''t hold you back, husband, so just take me with you."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu was a little hesitant.


    Bo Saixi felt aggrieved and said, "Husband, you can''t treat one more favorably than another."


    Finally, Luo Yu couldn''t bear the sad look in her eyes, and after ordering Bai Xiuxiu, she took Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong on the road together.


    Before going out, Luo Yu suddenly thought of it.


    This time I went to the Capital of ughter, and by the way, I wanted to catch Tang Chen out.


    I don''t know how old Tang Chen felt when he saw that Bo Saixi had belonged to him.


    Forehead��


    Robbed Tang Chen''s woman.


    Robbed Tang Hao''s woman.


    Tang San''s is gone.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help touching his nose, isn''t it a little dishonest for him to do this?


    ��


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Three thousand miles to the north of Wuhun City, the cold wind howled at high altitude.


    Three beams of light roared past.


    Finallynded in front of a weird small town.


    "It''s the front, right?" Luo Yu asked.


    "That''s right." Bibi Dong nodded in response.

 Chapter 606: Beating the flirtatious waitress!

    Chapter 606 Beating up the flirtatious waitress!


    Bibi Dong looked at the strange town standing in front of her.


    Looking back at Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, this is the ce to enter the ughter City."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Bo Saixi was about to follow Bibi Dong into the town when Luo Yu reached out to stop her.


    "What''s the matter, husband, is there a problem?" Bo Saixi asked doubtfully.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "The situation in the capital of killing is unknown, so let''s keep a low profile on this trip, and don''t show our strength easily."


    "Low key?"


    Bo Saixi covered her mouth and smiled, "Brother Yu, low-key doesn''t seem to be your style. You were very high-key in Sea God Ind."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The situation in the capital of killing is different. There may be old coins hidden in the **** level. Let''s be careful."


    "Probably not..." Bo Saixi shrank her beautiful eyes, looking at the distant town with apprehension.


    Bibi Dong came over and tugged Bo Saixi''s arm, and said empathetically:


    "Since Brother Yu said so, let''s be more careful."


    Bo Saixi pulled away her arms without a trace, curled her red lips and said, "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    She took out a ck veil from the storage ring and put it on her face, covering that beautiful face.


    Bibi Dong snorted lightly, and put on a golden veil.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "My two aunts, what''s the use of you just covering your face? With this figure, you can''t kill a group of people?"


    "The killing capital is full of vicious people, not to mention the two of you wearing veils, even if you are cute and headless, I think you can rush forward."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes shed a cold light.


    "Come and kill one."


    Luo Yu pped his forehead, and said angrily:


    "That way you will be the focus of the situation, and you should keep a low profile."


    Bibi Dongforted: "Hey, hubby, you are worrying too much. It is verymon to kill a few more people in the killing capital, and it will not attract others'' attention."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "It''s okay to be careful, we must be cautious to the bottom of our hearts this time, and don''t do it if you can."


    "It''s nothing to be wronged, if you can bear it, it will pass!"


    "Okay, I understand." Bibi Dong nodded seriously.


    "Everything is under themand." Bo Saixi was also beside him and said that he would fully get up.


    Under Luo Yu''s arrangement, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi deliberately adjusted their figures, and now their figures look less hot and much more t.


    They are all Limit Douluo, their control over the physical body has reached the extreme, and it is not difficult to change their body shape.


    Take the two daughters into the small town.


    A gust of wind hits head on.


    Luo Yu frowned, and looked towards the street.


    The town is deserted, the roads are covered with weeds, and the surrounding houses are dpidated.


    Following the street, under Bibi Dong''s instructions, Luo Yu came to a small tavern.


    Take a closer look.


    The tavern seems to have gone through countless years, and the que looks weather-beaten and very dpidated.


    Shattering under the cold wind.


    When Luo Yu pushed the door, there was a harsh creaking sound from the door, as if it was about to break any moment.


    "Huh!"


    In the tavern, a strong fishy smell hit his face.


    Luo Yu noticed that all the decorations inside had no bright colors, but were all in a cold, dark, evil color.


    It looks like aherworld, very infiltrating.


    At this time, the tavern was full of people, all of them big and small, and everyone had a fierce aura about them.


    Luo Yu''s special configuration of one man and two women attracted all eyes as soon as he entered the door.


    When these ferocious men saw Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, their eyes shed with greed.


    However, no one rushed up at the first time, sitting in the original position all the time, staring at Luo Yu covetously.


    It seemed to be measuring Luo Yu''s strength. Once Luo Yu showed that his strength was not good, this group of people would definitely swarm up immediately.


    Kill Luo Yu and take his woman away.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and he ignored the group of people around him.


    Find an empty seat and sit down.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi were sitting on his left and right sides respectively.


    Soon, a flirtatious waiter in ck tights and ck stockings on his legs came over.


    The eyes are charming.


    "What would the guest officer want?"


    "What do you think?" Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, shing an evil smile.


    The waiter''s eyes froze. He had never seen such a handsome mane to the capital of killing.


    She tentatively asked cautiously: "What do you want to order is a Bloody Mary?"


    "Go!" Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Please wait."


    The waiter bowed and withdrew.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the three times turbid liquid. The liquid was dark red in color and exuded a strong fishy smell.


    Even if Luo Yu didn''t need to get close, he knew where the strange smell came from as soon as he got close to the town.


    This is the Bloody Mary.


    Rest assured about the cup, the waiter turned around and left.


    "return."


    The waiter paused on his high heels, his slender ck silk legs swayed, turned his delicate body and asked, "What do you want, sir?"


    Luo Yu squinted his eyes.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The flirtatious waitress with ck silk had an ugly face.


    Displeased: "Guest officer, this is the Killing Tavern, not an ordinary hotel, please respect yourself."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to invite you over for a drink."


    "No, three drinks."


    "Are you here to make trouble?" The ck silk waitress had a normal expression, and a red light shed in her eyes.


    Luo Yu picked up one of the Bloody Marys, and said, "I''m a clean freak, so I can''t enjoy such a precious thing."


    "I think it''s more appropriate for you to enjoy it."


    The ck silk waitress said coldly: "Your Excellency''s purpose here, if I''m not wrong, should be to enter the killing capital."


    "If you want to enter the killing capital, you must drink it."


    "Oh!"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I understand."


    The waitress in ck silk looked slightly calm, and the fierceness in her eyes dissipated slightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu jumped up, disappeared from the spot, and came to the waiter with a Bloody Mary in the blink of an eye.


    With his left hand, he grabbed the ck silk waitress'' jaw.


    Holding the ss of Bloody Mary with the other hand, he poured it roughly into the mouth of the ck silk waitress Tan.


    "Damn, are you crazy?"


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    The ck silk female server struggled desperately, but it was of no avail at all, and she was tightly controlled by Luo Yu.


    This scene can''t be seen directly by the group of big men who are ready to move around.


    "Fuck, is this kid insane, the envoy of Lord ughter King dares to insult you?"


    "Isn''t this the face of the King of ughter?"


    "I suspect this kid doesn''t want to live anymore."


    "Crazy, dare to do anything!"


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The waiter coughed continuously, and the sticky red Bloody Mary slipped down the corner of his mouth.


    "You...you find..."


    Before she finished threatening, Luo Yu stretched out her palm, and instantly poured the other two sses of Bloody Mary on the table into the mouth of the ck silk waiter.


    The little belly bulged up visible to the naked eye.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi stared wide-eyed.


    "What about keeping a low profile?"


    "I made trouble when I first came here. Is this also called being low-key?"

 Chapter 607: Domineering and protective of my wife, do you dare to look at my woman?

    Chapter 607 Domineering and protecting your wife, do you dare to look at my woman?


    Inside the dim killing tavern.


    Three cups of stinky Bloody Marys were poured into the belly of the ck silk waiter.


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed no pity at all, how could it be a good thing to be ackey for the King of ughter.


    After stepping here, you will never meet good people again.


    He threw the ck silk waitress to the ground.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The ck silk waitress covered her neck with her hands, coughing up Bloody Mary with a pained expression.


    Her eyes were red, and she looked at Luo Yu fiercely.


    "How many years, no one has dared to break the rules here, you are so brave."


    "You...you will be punished by the King of ughter!"


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    Looking around, he looked puzzled and said:


    "What are you talking about, I broke the rules?"


    "Where did I break the rules?"


    "The rule here is to drink a Bloody Mary to enter the Killing City, right?"


    "But does the rule stipte who drinks?"


    The viins around said in their hearts, how can they still y like this?


    Nima got stuck here with a bug.


    The waiter''s eyes were also rounded, and a blood-red and sticky Bloody Mary kept overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Never thought that the man in front of him could be so shameless.


    Luo Yu urged: "Okay, three sses of Bloody Mary have been drunk, let us enter the killing capital."


    The waiter Heisi half-kneeled on the ground, her eyes froze for a moment, she was speechless.


    ording to the rules, it seems that there is nothing wrong with what this guy does.


    But why the more I think about it, the more angry I get!


    "Boom!"


    A purple-ck giant python emerged from behind her, and six soul rings rose rapidly.


    Slowly stood up.


    The ck stockings on the slender legs were already damaged.


    "Ha ha!"


    "ying a rogue to the killing capital, I would like to call you the first person in all ages."


    "But this is not a ce where you can run wild."


    "It''s a dragon, you give me..."


    "Snapped!"


    A big p quickly erged in front of the waiter''s eyes.


    After the crisp sound.


    Her whole body was blown out.


    smashed the wooden table in the corner.


    The viins in the tavern were all dumbfounded, they didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so brave.


    "Actually...you even dare to fight the envoy of the ughter King!"


    "Crazy, too crazy."


    "Isn''t this a naked challenge to the majesty of the King of ughter?"


    Luo Yu stood on the spot and blew on his palm.


    Brow clusters.


    "Hands... dirty."


    He looked at the viins who were talking about it, and rified: "Don''t frame me, I don''t intend to challenge anyone."


    "Three sses of Bloody Mary have already been drunk, right, but this woman just won''t let us enter the Killing City, which means that she is the one who broke the rules of the Killing City."


    "I shot to defend the rules!"


    The group of ferocious men in the tavern were silent, screaming in their hearts.


    All he had to do was get the word Servant engraved on his face.


    It''s really you who can say so righteously about finding fault and causing trouble.


    "enough!"


    Severe drink came.


    "Boom!"


    The ck silk waitress popped out of the dpidated wooden board, the ck silk on her legs had been drawn, exposing the snow-white and sickly skin of her calves.


    She looked at Luo Yu coldly and resentfully.


    "This is not the ce for you to y tricks"


    "To tell you the truth, the requirement to enter the Killing Capital has never been to drink a Bloody Mary."


    "It is only possible if the killing aura emanating from the body reaches a certain level."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The ck silk waitress said: "The ughter City only epts the most heinous people, and the wicked people naturally have their hands covered with sinful blood."


    "A hundred people are ughtered, and a thousand people are killed."


    "As for the three of you, the killing aura exuding from your body is simply not enough."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Understood."


    The ck silk waitress sneered again and again.


    "It''s a little toote for you to understand."


    "I have secretly contacted the capital of killing, and will soon send terrorist knights to arrest you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It seems that you don''t understand what I understand at all."


    He stomped hard, and the whole tavern shook.


    Obviously the breath was not obvious, but it showed amazing strength and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    A series of wailing sounds resounded throughout the tavern.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The vicious men were sted into blood mist, their bones and blood were flying and vtilized in the air.


    The ck silk waitress couldn''t help but feel her scalp tingle when she saw this situation.


    "What the... is this guy doing?"


    She was indeed intimidated.


    The one who can stay here and drink, at worst, has to be a viin at the level of a hundred people, and then he is massacred like a chicken?


    With a few breaths, the viins in the whole house disappeared.


    All the tables and chairs were shattered, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if it was about to materialize.


    Amidst the strong smell of blood, Luo Yu, who was protecting his body with soul power, stepped out of it.


    The ck eyes were deep and indifferent, and there was obviously no murderous aura emanating from his body.


    But the ck silk waitress felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer, and her fear reached the extreme.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    "Don''te here!"


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu approached slowly step by step.


    "Now... look at the murderous look on my body, is it qualified to enter the killing capital?"


    "Enough...enough...enough!"


    The ck silk waitress was scared out of her wits at this time, so she couldn''t remember the grievances just now.


    She just wants to survive now.


    It''s too scary, why is this person in front of him so scary.


    Don''t y cards ording to the routine at all.


    Luo Yu said: "It was said earlier that the murderous intent was not enough, wouldn''t they be able to die earlier."


    The ck silk waitress tremblingly said: "You...are you really so hard-hearted that you just killed them like this?"


    Luo Yu stretched out two fingers, showing a death-like smile.


    "First, they are all damned."


    "Second, when they dare to covet my women secretly, they should have the consciousness to be dead people"


    "You are terrible, terrible!"


    The ck silk waitress fell to the ground, even if it was the soul emperor of the sixth ring, she didn''t dare to take a breath in front of Luo Yu.


    Fingers scratched the floor, and the beautiful ck silk legs kicked back.


    "So, can you open the passage to the capital of killing?" Luo Yu asked politely.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The ck silk waitress scrambled and ran to the counter.


    Gently rotate the counter, and a deep and dark hole appeared on the ground.


    A chilly wind blows up from below the cave.


    Luo Yu stood on the edge of the hole.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi followed behind without saying a word, appearing very well-behaved.


    When she saw that Luo Yu was about to go down the cave, the ck silk waitress was obviously relieved.


    "Phew, it''s safe."


    Suddenly, a fist wind hit her body, directly sting her body.


    The waitress let out a scream before dying.


    "why!"


    Luo Yu didn''t even look this way, just shook his head.


    Still two points.


    "First, I don''t like others threatening me."


    "Second, cut the grass and roots."

 Chapter 608: Bo Saixi: Are you worthy of shouting at my husband?

    Chapter 608 Bo Saixi: Are you worthy of arguing with my husband?


    After the deep hole under the counter appears.


    Luo Yu sted the beautiful waitress with swaying ck silk with one punch, without showing any mercy.


    Women, especially pretty ones, can literally do anything if they hold a grudge against you.


    So we must cut the weeds and get rid of the roots.


    If this was in the outside world, Luo Yu would not easily kill a life.


    But this is the capital of killing, the most evil ce in Douluo Continent, and this woman is theckey of the king of killing.


    He didn''t even bother to take a second look after the beheading.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Yu looked at the deep ck hole, and waved at the two goddesses Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    Bibidong came to Luo Yu and said: "Brother Yu, you are so ruthless."


    Before the man could speak, a blurred look shed across her phoenix eyes.


    "But people like you to be so domineering, hee hee."


    If others see the aloof female pope showing a shy expression like a girl''s admiration at this time, I''m afraid their jaws will drop in shock.


    By the side, Bo Saixi vomited, showing disgust.


    "It looks like an old licking dog."


    When Bibidong heard the words, she was not ashamed, but proud, and hugged Luo Yu''s arm.


    The phoenix eyes stared back.


    "I am happy to be Brother Yu''s licking dog, how about it?"


    "cut."


    Bo Saixi pouted her charming red lips arrogantly.


    Then slowly walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    He muttered in a low voice: "Husband, should I say it or not, you just killed the smashed ones, they are really handsome."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Such a **** scene, shouldn''t you be screaming and terrified, why are you still praising me?"


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong looked at each other, and then gave Luo Yu a big roll of eyes.


    "Husband, do you think we are those delicate little girls?"


    "I haven''t seen such strong winds and waves."


    Bibi Dongmei rolled up her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, I have killed many more people here than you."


    "People are just being gentle with you."


    Luo Yu clutched his forehead.


    "Okay, I know, don''t say it."


    He was almost deceived by the gentle attitude of the two women towards him.


    One is the high priest in charge of the sea area, and the other is the female pope who holds the power of life and death in the Wuhun Hall.


    None of them are good stubble.


    "Shall we go straight down like this?" Bo Saixi frowned and asked.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "certainly."


    After finishing speaking, he jumped into the deep hole in the ground without any hesitation.


    Bo Saixi turned her head to look at Bibi Dong.


    "My husband is too careless..."


    While talking, Bibi Dong also jumped down.


    Bo Saixi shrugged her shoulders with a helpless expression.


    Don��t talk about wretched development, why are all of them so brave!


    ��


    In the darkness, after only descending more than ten meters, Luo Yu had alreadynded firmly on the ground.


    He seems to be on a rampage, but in fact he has already activated the God of Creation.


    The darkness in front of him could not block his sight at all.


    He saw a narrow stone wall passage in front of him, spreading diagonally downward.


    The cold breath was blowing from all directions, and there was no fear on his face.


    "Whizzing!"


    Bibidong''s two daughters fell one after another.


    Luo Yu looked back and said: "Be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked forward along the passage.


    Bibi muttered as he walked eastward, "It''s strange, Brother Yu should be the first time toe to ughter Capital, why is he more familiar with the road than me."


    Bo Saixi rolled her eyes and couldn''t helpining.


    "There is only such a passage here, if you don''t go ahead, you can go somewhere."


    Bibi Dongyu''s lips twitched, **** it, this woman finally found a chance tough at herself.


    Luo Yu, who was walking in front, raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    Why are you so bold.


    Because he watched this episode.


    A man and two women braved the dark wind and walked about a thousand meters along the stone wall passage.


    A white light door suddenly appeared in front of it.


    Cold and chilling voices suddenly came from all directions.


    "Wee to the capital of killing!"


    "This is the world of hell, a world full of killings. Here, you can get everything you want, including countless women and status, and the price is your life."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth shed disdain.


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    He strode into the gate of light, followed by the two goddesses.


    Stepping out from the portal shrouded in white light, the sight in front of him suddenly opened up.


    Suddenly, one hundred and one figures full of killing aura appeared in front of Luo Yu, as if they had been waiting here for a long time.


    This group of people is well-equipped, and their bodies are covered in ck fine iron armor, and even their faces arepletely covered by helmets.


    Full of chilling atmosphere.


    Among them, one hundred people were holding heavy swords, and only one person was sitting on a horse, which was also covered with a thickyer of armor.


    "Three tiny ants, wee to the killing capital."


    The deep and cold voice came from the mouth of the ck-armored knight on the horse. There was no sign of wee, but strong contempt and coldness.


    Like a giant dragon overlooking the ants in the world.


    Luo Yu ignored him, and the two women behind him didn''t even bother to talk to him, and just ignored him.


    Instead, he turned his gaze to the scenery behind the ck armored knight.


    There is a ck city washed with ink.


    The thick ck city wall is extremely wide, and a purple moon hangs above the city. The moon is so low that it seems to be less than 500 meters from the ground.


    Looking up to the sky, everything is ck, and there is nothing else in the sky.


    Is this the killing capital?


    Luo Yu whispered softly, his deep ck eyes shone with a strange brilliance.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a piercing neighing of the war horse.


    A hundred ck-armored guards shook their epee swords in unison, the ground shook, and their murderous aura was overwhelming.


    The ck-armored knight''s eyes were blood red, shining with a bloodthirsty light.


    "Three ants who have juste to the capital of killing, don''t you kneel down when you see the terrifying knight Scott?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    squinted at him.


    "roll!"


    His lips collided, and a disgusted sound came out.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A hundred ck armor satellite TV roared in unison, the sound was deafening.


    The ck-armored knight raised his hand to signal silence.


    Eyes revealed a yful color.


    "Boy, my lord will forgive your rudeness."


    "Because everyone whoes to the capital of killing for the first time will be as unruly as you."


    "After all, I''m used to being domineering outside."


    "but��"


    The ck-armored knight changed his tone and became extremely cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "This is the killing capital."


    "Even if you are a giant dragon outside, you are just a humble ant here."


    "My lord will teach you how to be a man soon."


    "Teach me to be a man?"


    Luo Yu turned his head slowly, his eyes staring.


    The ck-armored knightughed loudly:


    "Now, you can feel it, can you still mobilize your soul power?"


    Luo Yu tried to mobilize the soul power, but found that the soul power in his body was suppressed by the invisible rule force.


    Not avable.


    But he didn''t panic at all.


    Horror Knight Scott jokingly said:


    "Stop pretending to be calm, I''ve seen through your weakness."


    "Calling on my husband? Are you worthy?"


    Bo Saixi raised her silver eyes, and stepped forward, ready to make a move.

 Chapter 609: Destroy the terrifying knight with one punch, goodbye Hu Liena!

    Chapter 609 Destroy the terrifying knight with one punch, goodbye Hu Liena!


    "Oh, it''s just a girl."


    The ck-armored knight didn''t get angry at all, with an appearance of ignoring Bo Saixi.


    He yed with Luo Yu:


    "Dare to bring two women to the killing capital, it seems that you are really ignorant."


    "I''m afraid I came here to deliver snacks to those wicked people."


    "Click!"


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth angrily, and clenched her fists tightly.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t told her to keep a low profile, she would have been furious already.


    Can endure until now.


    Even if the soul power cannot be used, it is easy to deal with the ck armor knight.


    "Come back, Sissy."


    The man''s big hand rested on Bo Saixi''s shoulder.


    Bo Saixi sighed, she couldn''t make a move after all, she felt unwilling.


    But she will still listen to what men say.


    retreated obediently.


    Scary Knight Scott couldn''t helpughing out loud when he saw this scene.


    "Boy, dare to make trouble in the tavern above, I thought you were kind."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a coward, even your woman has more backbone than you."


    Luo Yu looked up at the terrifying aura sitting on the tall war horse, his face was calm.


    Calmly asked: "Do you know why I asked her toe back?"


    The horror knight sneered:


    "Besides being soft, what else could be the reason."


    "Could it be that you still dare to fight us?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curved slightly indifferently.


    A cold light shed in the deep ck eyes.


    "Let here back, I am afraid that when I kill you, she will be sshed with blood."


    "what?"


    The scary knight was surprised at first, and thenughed loudly.


    "The King of ughter gave me the privilege to use my soul power in this situation, but you can''t even call out your martial soul, so what do you use to fight me?"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Don''t talk nonsense, step on the ground and rise.


    The ground under his feet is not damaged at all, but he can jump high into the air.


    Aim at the horror knight''s chest and kick.


    The horror knight didn''t take it seriously, and blocked it with his cross arm.


    In the next second, Luo Yu''s attack arrived.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking resounded crisply, and the terrifying knight screamed.


    Luo Yu''s leg was not stained with any soul power, but it crushed the horror knight''s arms.


    When that kicknded on the chest of the terrifying knight.


    Dark energy erupted.


    There was a loud bang.


    The war horse burst into pieces.


    The ck armor shattered into countless fragments and flew, and the terrifying knight who looked like a master just now was scattered into a blood mist by the force of Luo Yu''s kick.


    The sky began to rain blood, dripping on the armor of the hundred ck-armored guards.


    Fragments of the ck armor fell to the ground, hitting the body of the ck armor guard, and there was a nging sound.


    The ck-armored guards looked at the scene before them in disbelief.


    The terrifying knight, Mr. Scott, was kicked to death by this kid who couldn''t use his soul power?


    Only blood drops and bone scum are left.


    They couldn''t believe it was real.


    When they saw Luo Yu''s indifferent gaze aimed at them, they all panicked and their calves trembled.


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi also opened their lips, shocked by Luo Yu''s sudden and decisive move.


    What about the low-key you promised beforeing here?


    It was agreed to suffer a little grievance, and it was over.


    Let alone a little bit, you won��t ept even a small fingernail��s grievance.


    Kicked out the knight guarding the goal with one kick, how low-key is this?


    Bibi Dong''s red lips twitched.


    It seems that there is no more high-profile way to enter the venue than this.


    Bo Saixi muttered to herself.


    Did you make a mistake.


    Go all the way and kill all the way.


    Is this man here to develop in a low-key manner?


    How do you feel that you are here for a big liquidation.


    Luo Yu seemed to notice the weird eyes of the two girls at this time, and turned around to look at the two girls helplessly.


    shrugged.


    sighed:


    "There will always be people who don''t open their eyes and get into trouble."


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi looked at each other.


    It seemed to resonate.


    "Is this the legend that the greater the ability, the more violent the temper?"


    Luo Yu scanned the remaining 100 chilling ck-armored guards.


    "It''s your turn."


    The ck-armored guards were not only shaking their legs and feet at this time, but a cold feeling from their backs rushed straight to the sky.


    "Run, run!"


    "This guy is a devil."


    Hundreds of ck-armored guards had no loyalty at all, they threw down their heavy swords and ran away.


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Smash them."


    "Run, can you run away?"


    "The murderous intention has already started, and I can''t stop it."


    A wind whirls around him, the ground under his feet cracks, and he disappears in ce in an instant.


    Appeared in all directions as phantoms, blocking the escape of the ck armored guards.


    Punch after punch sted out, the power of blood boiled.


    "Kang!"


    The thick ck armor disintegrated again and again, copsing to the ground.


    Blood mist fluttered, and blood rain flew across.


    After a wail.


    There were no ck armored guards in the entire area outside the city.


    The sky was raining blood, and the ground was covered with traces of daggers and fragments.


    Luo Yu''s boiling qi and blood evaporated the surrounding blood.


    ck hair fell to his shoulders.


    Like a demon god.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    May I ask which woman doesn''t like such a strong man.


    They are high-ranking women who never mind iron and blood, and are decisively conquered by Luo Yu''s killing at this moment.


    Luo Yu dissipated the momentum on her body.


    shook his head.


    Walking towards the two goddesses with a wry smile.


    "I said I don''t want to do this either, do you believe me?"


    "We believe in you." The two women curled their lips at the same time.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Don''t panic, anyone who sees me doing it will be killed."


    "We can continue to keep a low profile after entering the city."


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    "We could believe this before, but now..."


    "just forget it."


    Bo Saixi nodded in sympathy.


    "I feel that after this guy enters the city, he will set off a bloodbath again. He is not the one who can be wronged at all."


    Luo Yu looked at the dark sky above.


    "Be patient for a while, my heart is in a mess."


    "Take a step back, the more you think about it, the more angry you get."


    "It''s better to kill yourself."


    Bibi Dong spat lightly, "Smelly husband, you didn''t tell us that before you came here."


    "Exactly." Bo Saixi nodded.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and swore.


    "I promise, I will really keep a low profile after entering the city this time, and I will definitely not make a move easily."


    "Credible?" Bibi Dong raised an eyebrow.


    "Absolutely credible." Luo Yu vowed, "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess. I can definitely control my emotions."


    "You have lost the trust of the organization."


    Bo Saixi curled her lips, indicating that the man''s words have yet to be verified.


    Luo Yu and the two women walked towards the towering ck city in the distance.


    When youe to the gate.


    Two rows of ck-armored guards stood on both sides, holding out their knives, blocking their way.


    "Outsiders, please show your token!"


    "Token? What token?" Luo Yu asked.


    The ck-armored guard said arrogantly: "No token, no entry."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "The token is here!"


    At this time Bibi Dong came up and spread her palms.


    Three ck tokens are revealed.


    "Come in."


    The ck-armored guards withdrew their knives immediately, making way for the three of them.

 Chapter 610: Bibi Dong is jealous, goodbye Hu Liena

    Chapter 610 Bibi Dong is jealous, goodbye Hu Liena


    Bibi Dong took out his token, and the ck-armored guards guarding the city gate acted resolutely.


    The three entered the city smoothly.


    Just stepped into the city, Luo Yu''s big hand was caught by the tender catkin.


    Turning her head to look, Bibi Dong was pouted with red lips, looking at him reproachfully.


    "Brother Yu, tell me honestly, if I didn''t take out the token just now, would you have killed them all?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed awkwardly.


    "Howe, am I such a violent person?"


    As soon as the words fell, the two goddesses looked over seriously,


    Nodded approvingly.


    "You are."


    Luo Yu changed the subject and said, "Dong''er, where did your tokene from?"


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said: "It''s not the first time I''vee to the ughter Capital, so it''s not surprising that there are several tokens in the storage ring."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then let''s find your precious apprentice first."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "This city of killing is not small, and we won''t be able to find it if we say we find it."


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground attracted the attention of the three of Luo Yu.


    At the same time, she looked up and saw a woman wearing a ck veil, a long pleated skirt, and showing white and tender legs, walking over.


    "Wee the three to the killing capital."


    "Let me introduce myself, I am your exiner."


    "If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Within twelve hours, I will answer all your questions here."


    "Twelve hourster, this is where you live, and you will officially be members of the killing capital."


    While the woman was talking, a pair of amber-like ck winking eyes kept staring at Luo Yu''s face.


    I secretly eximed in my heart.


    What a handsome man!


    Most of the people who came to the ughter City were vicious people, and it was rare to see a handsome and handsome young man like Luo Yu.


    Just as the woman in ck gauze was looking a little fascinated, a beautiful figure stood in front of Luo Yu, blocking her sight.


    "Are you finished?"


    "What do you mean?" The woman in ck yarn was puzzled.


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shed a piercing chill.


    "I asked you if you have finished what you should say."


    The woman in ck gauze felt baffled. She didn''t understand why this woman suddenly targeted her with such a cold and rigid attitude.


    "I am your guide, and I will apany you into the city."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "No need, you can leave now."


    "what?"


    The ck gauze woman''s eyes were wide open, full of puzzlement.


    What did she do wrong?


    Why do you feel that the woman in front of you rejects her so much?


    It is really inexplicable.


    And the weirdest thing is that when otherse to the Killing Capital for the first time, they are willing to exin when they see her, just like seeing their rtives.


    It turned out that it was good to meet the three people in front of me, but you actually despised her?


    "If not for me to help you understand the internal rules of the killing capital."


    "You will be unable to move an inch here!"


    "Oh."


    Bibi Dong responded coldly.


    Holding Luo Yu''s hand, "Brother Yu, let''s go."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu can naturally see that Bibi Dong is jealous, and she will naturally get used to such a petty temper of a woman.


    followed and left.


    Bo Saixi followed closely behind, after all, she was also displeased with the woman''s staring at Luo Yu.


    The woman in ck gauze stood there with her shoulders in her arms and sneered.


    "Three neers who are ignorant."


    "You will regret it if you refuse my lord''s guidance."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    She spat softly, looking at Luo Yu''s tall and straight back with some nostalgia.


    Tongue licks red lips.


    "What a handsome man, it turned out to be two crooked melons, what a pity."


    "If I kill those two ugly women, can I..."


    The woman in ck gauze let out a coquettish and unrestrainedugh.


    ��


    "Are you jealous of Donger?"


    Luo Yu, who had gone far away, looked at Bibi Dong teasingly.


    "Hmph! Who is jealous, I just think that woman is very coquettish, and she doesn''t like it."


    "real?"


    Bibi Dong really couldn''t stand Luo Yu''s narrow gaze, and said angrily: "I''m just jealous, okay, I just don''t like the way that woman looks at you."


    Luo Yu smiled brightly.


    "I didn''t expect our Dong''er to be a cheapskate."


    Bibi Dong stared.


    "I am stingy because I love you."


    "If I don''t like you, even if someone kidnaps you, hehehe, I won''t say a word."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu smiled strangely.


    "I hate you, are youughing at me?" Bibi Dong swung her fist and punched Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    By the side, Bo Saixi''s eyelids twitched, she couldn''t bear to watch.


    "The two of you are showing affection in front of me, have you considered my feelings?"


    "Envious?" Bibi Dong said narrowly.


    "Pfft, I''m not envious." Bo Saixi replied angrily.


    Luo Yu restrained the yfulness on his face, and became a little serious.


    "Okay, this is really not a ce for joking and rxing, we must be cautious."


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi rolled their eyes at the same time.


    It seems that the most careless person is you, a bad man.


    Luo Yu pretended not to see the disgusting eyes of the two women, and continued:


    "We have three goals for this visit."


    "The first goal is to take Hu Liena away."


    "The second goal, I want to find something, I need to carefully investigate in the killing capital."


    "The third goal is to save people."


    "What are you looking for?" Bibi Dong was full of curiosity, "The treasure that Brother Yu can value must be extraordinary."


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly: "I got a treasure map, but I really don''t know what treasure is hidden."


    Bo Saixi said in surprise:


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure is worthy of your big fanfare to crawl out of the gentle township to such a dirty ce?"


    Luo Yu smiled wryly and shook his head, without exnation.


    The map given by the system reminds him that the ces with the skull symbol and the red sword symbol are very important to him, hiding his necessary treasures.


    As for what was hidden, he really didn''t know.


    You can only explore in the direction indicated by the map.


    Bo Saixi asked again.


    "You just said you want to save people? Who are you saving?"


    Luo Yu mysteriously moved her mouth to the side of Bo Saixi''s crystal-like jade earlobe.


    It made Bo Saixi extremely shy.


    "you guess."


    "You...are you kidding me?" Bo Saixi shouted angrily.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The secret of the sky must not be leaked, you will know when the timees."


    "C''mon, ying tricks." Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes rolled up.


    Luo Yu took advantage of this moment to nce at the location of the system map in his mind.


    I found that the positions marked by the red sword and the ck skull are the same, and they are both directly in front.


    Luo Yu pointed.


    "Dong''er, what direction is that?"


    Bibi Dong frowned.


    "There is the inner city of the killing capital, and it is also the ce where the real life and death fights take ce."


    "Nana should be there now."


    Luo Yu made a decision immediately.


    "Okay, let''s sneak into the inner city first."


    ��

 Chapter 611: Beat a shameless woman with one punch! inner city search

    Chapter 611 Blow up a shameless woman with one punch! inner city search


    Luo Yu took the two goddesses into the inner city of the killing capital.


    The high ck wall sealed off the entire inner city, and the ground was covered with dried blood.


    The streets were in chaos.


    There was a yellow and thin man crawling on the ground, and was quickly kicked away by passers-by.


    The man rolled aside, blocking the way of a big man.


    The head was directly kicked off, and the blood spattered to the men and women who were exercising.


    Both men and women were not disturbed in the slightest and turned a blind eye to it.


    "Pfft, no shame." Bo Saixi blushed, and disgust shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Bibi Dong said tly: "This is a ce where filth is hidden. If they had a sense of shame, they wouldn''te here."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    He noticed that the mental state of the "busy" man and woman seemed to be a little out of order.


    A keen gaze observed that the pupils of both men and women were slightly red, exuding a hint of madness.


    "what!"


    There was an ear-piercing and painful scream, and the man who was still in high spirits just now fell to the ground and howled in pain, clutching his body.


    The woman''s eyes have returned to calm.


    With one step, a ck brick exploded from the ground.


    She caught it with one hand, and rushed to smash the man''s forehead.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bone cracking sounded, the man''s screaming stopped abruptly, and the hands covering his body fell to the ground.


    The woman spat **** the ground.


    "Bah, what."


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Are all the women in the Killing Capital so realistic?


    Turn your face and deny anyone after using it?


    It seems to have noticed Luo Yu and his party on the street.


    The woman was slightly taken aback, and then her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    She couldn''t help but licked her lips.


    I have never seen such a handsome man as Luo Yu. Not only is his appearance outstanding, but his temperament is also extraordinary.


    The woman''s heart beat faster.


    She walked quickly to Luo Yu.


    stretched out his jade hand.


    "Seeing that you don''t have the slightest killing spirit, you are a new kid."


    "Come on, go with my sister, my sister will cover you, and you will be safe and sound in the capital of killing."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I really believe you.


    The corpse of the man behind you looks like the blood hasn''t drained yet.


    "I''m afraid I''ll die faster if I go with you."


    The woman was stunned, she didn''t expect Luo Yu to speak so bluntly.


    She cast a wink and said in a coquettish voice: "My good brother, don''t be afraid, other men are just disposable items to my sister."


    "But you are different."


    "My sister really likes you."


    "Ah!"


    "You are disgusting enough."


    Luo Yu smiled coldly, and he dared to tell the truth when he met him.


    When the woman heard the man''s cynicism, herplexion changed, and she became extremely gloomy.


    "What did you say?"


    She suppressed the anger in her heart, and said darkly:


    "Boy, my sister likes you very much, I hope you will take care of yourself and don''t say something stupid."


    Luo Yu''s face was calm.


    "I advise you, roll as far as you can, don''t let your dirty blood stain my eyes."


    "Boom!"


    The woman''s winking eyes shed a bloodthirsty red light, and a strong murderous aura erupted from her body.


    stared at Luo Yu.


    "I dere that from now on, you too will be reduced to the ranks of disposable items."


    "Besides, I''m going to forcibly requisition now."


    "Want to requisition me? What is the method of requisitioning?" Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, shing a yful look.


    The woman didn''t feel it, but he had already sensed that the two goddesses around him were about to explode.


    "how to use?"


    The flirtatious woman''s eyes turned to the man lying in a pool of blood, showing a threatening meaning.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "I''m standing right in front of you, betting that you will die miserably within three seconds."


    The womanughed wildly.


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. My sister won thirty-nine games in a row in the killing field. Just ask who dares to provoke me on this street."


    "You kid dare to speak out?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Slowly stretch out three fingers, and drop them one by one.


    The moment thest finger fell, the womanughed even more wildly,pletely ignoring Luo Yu, and had full confidence in her own strength.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t move, and the two goddesses beside him shot together.


    In an instant, the woman was blown into a blood mist, and she didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Luo Yu looked at all this with a smile, without any pity in his eyes.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a breath, stared at Bibi Dong and said, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Bibi Dong said with beautiful eyes: "Why are you talking so much nonsense with such a disgusting woman?"


    "what?"


    "Otherwise." Luo Yu said.


    Bibi Dong spit and scolded.


    "You were so domineering before."


    "It''s okay to kill more than a hundred ck armored knights in seconds, but is it soft to kill a shameless woman?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, "Don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you tell me to keep a low profile, hold back, and not make a move."


    "Why, you couldn''t help but do it instead."


    Bibi Dong stared at her beautiful eyes, proudly raising her beautiful cheeks.


    "I''m happy to see if she''s not happy."


    Bo Saixi nced at the position where the woman exploded in disgust.


    "I''ve only heard of the ughter City before, but I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting here."


    Bibi Dong sneered and said: "Where is the end of this, the criminals are still behind."


    "Then your Spirit Hall doesn''t say you take care of this kind of ce?" Bo Saixi asked.


    "Why bother."


    "Anyway, they are all damned. Wouldn''t it be good to let them kill each other like dogs?"


    Bo Saixi thought for a while, and approved Bibi Dong''s statement.


    "What you said makes sense."


    Luo Yu could see that the woman who was killed by Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi should also be considered powerful.


    Because after this woman died, the countless pairs of evil eyes that coveted them secretly disappeared.


    Instead, he hid in fear.


    "Brother Yu, we have already entered the inner city, where are we going now?"


    Bo Saixi looked around, and there was a towering ck tower standing there far away, full of majestic and **** aura.


    The underside of the ck tower is like an arena with an inverted bowl.


    There are countless one-story buildings around, hidden under the dark starry sky, as if there are countless ghosts hidden.


    "This inner city seems to be very big."


    Luo Yu said: "The three of us should act separately now, the speed of finding someone can be faster, and we will start the next step when we find Hu Liena."


    "I don''t know the girl you mentioned either." Bo Saixi spread her hands.


    "You and Dong''er are in a group, and I am in a group by myself. Regardless of whether Hu Liena is found or not, we will meet here in a day''s time."


    "Okay!" Bibidong and Bo Saixi agreed with Luo Yu''s fear, and the three soon dispersed.


    Luo Yu looked at the backs of the two women, walking alone on the street.


    Searching for Hu Liena''s footprints.


    Actually, it''s okay to stay with Bo Saixi and the others, but Luo Yu learns a lot from a fall.


    It is necessary to kill the scene of Shura Field in the cradle.


    If he finds Hu Liena with his two daughters, there is nothing he can do.


    If Hu Liena was too enthusiastic, he might be sanctioned by the jealous Bo Saixi two daughters.


    If he finds Hu Liena by himself, then...

 Chapter 612: Hu Liena who has lost her mind!

    Chapter 612 Hu Liena who lost her mind!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Three thick, shirtless men were kicked into the alley.


    One by one, they fell to the ground, looking at the handsome young man in front of them in horror.


    It''spletely like looking at a monster''s fearful eyes.


    "Wrong...so wrong."


    "Please...please don''t kill us,"


    Three burly meny trembling in the corner of the alley, begging for mercy repeatedly.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "I have to say that the three of you are very thoughtful."


    "There are not many people in this world who dare to rob me."


    The three burly men felt bitter in their mouths. They thought that Luo Yu was just a soft-skinned and tender-faced boy, a soft persimmon who could be robbed and killed casually.


    Isn��t three-on-one just casual?


    Who would have thought that after the first move, this is not a soft persimmon, it is clearly a humanoid tyrannosaurus.


    Kill them instantly with one move.


    When he fell down, he didn''t even see the shadow of the opponent''s move.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen a master before, but they have never seen someone who is so strong, and they were scared out of their wits.


    "Whatever I ask now, you can answer whatever you want. If I''m in a good mood, I can consider to spare your life."


    The faces of the three big men were ecstatic.


    "Tell me, tell me quickly."


    "As long as you want to know, we will tell you everything."


    Luo Yu said: "Have you ever seen a beautiful woman with short blonde hair?"


    "Beauty?"


    The three big men froze for a moment, nodded, and finally shook their heads again.


    "Have you seen it or haven''t seen it?"


    The three of them shivered when they saw Luo Yu''s eyes gradually turning cold.


    "We did see a woman with blond hair. As for whether she is beautiful or not, we really don''t know. That woman has been wearing a ck mask."


    "But looking at the figure, I really have nothing to say."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu kicked the speaker on the chin.


    "Did I ask about your figure?"


    Luo Yu''s ruthless attack made the remaining two people tremble violently.


    "What other characteristics does that woman have, please describe to me carefully."


    The two big men said cautiously: "That woman hasn''t been in the inner city of the killing capital for a long time, but she is very famous."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "That woman is like a lunatic, going to the killing field to challenge without interruption, and now she has won sixty-three consecutive victories, which is extremely terrifying."


    When the two big men mentioned this moment, their eyes shone with wonder, awe and fear.


    Luo Yu hesitated: "Isn''t it just sixty-three consecutive victories, what''s so strange?"


    "What''s so strange?"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s nonchnt tone, the big man stared round his eyes and gasped.


    "Did you juste to ughter Capital, so you don''t know how terrible it is to win sixty-three consecutive victories in a short period of time?"


    "Did I ask you?"


    Luo Yu pped his hand, and another person was sent flying.


    Only one person was left trembling in ce.


    "Okay, now you can talk."


    Thest big man was in a state of mental copse. He felt that the man in front of him looked young, but gave him a sense of fear like a **** of death.


    He exined tremblingly: "If you can win a hundred duels in a row in the killing field, you will be blessed by the King of ughter himself, and you will have the privilege of freely entering and leaving the City of ughter."


    "And every game requires fighting with nine other yers, and it is a life-and-death duel. In the end, only one person cane out alive."


    "In a crisis of life and death, who wouldn''t use all their stunts to fight desperately?"


    "Even if you can win, you will suffer a lot of losses or hidden injuries."


    "Normal people take part in thepetition for a period of time to recuperate, and go to thepetition cautiously, but this woman seems to be desperate. She continues to challenge, almost one after another, without giving herself any time to rest."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    I heard something was wrong.


    If the blonde woman is really Hu Liena, ording to Hu Liena''s character, she wouldn''t be so reckless.


    It may be a piece of cake for him to participate in 63 consecutive battles.


    But for Hu Liena, it shouldn''t be that easy.


    "I''ve finished what you asked me to say."


    Thest big man was full of desire to survive, and desperately hinted that Luo Yu could let him go.


    "You want to go?"


    The big man nodded desperately.


    "Okay." Luo Yu said: "As long as you can lead me to find the blonde woman you mentioned, I will let you go."


    "This... I don''t know where she is." The big man looked bitter.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    The big man jumped up from the ground regardless of the pain in his body.


    "This will take you there!!"


    "I will definitely find it for you."


    Luo Yu said threateningly, "You''d better not take me around in circles, wasting my time is wasting your life."


    "clear!"


    The big man nodded and bowed,pletely missing the demeanor of the former bully.


    ��


    I have to say that this big man still has a few people he knows nearby.


    Ask along the way, leading Luo Yu to a ck bungalow with closed doors.


    The big man looked at Luo Yu carefully.


    pointed to the door.


    "Master, the person should be inside. It is said that he just came back from participating in another game."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "You are dismissed!"


    The big man was overjoyed, like an amnesty, and ran out directly.


    But just three steps away, he froze in ce.


    went backwards again.


    Under Luo Yu''s strange eyes, the big man suddenly knelt down on the ground.


    He knocked his head three times heavily.


    The weight is extremely heavy.


    Knocked so badly.


    Looking at it, Luo Yu was stunned, what the **** is this guy doing.


    "Master, I don''t feel at ease just leaving like this."


    "I''ll knock you two before leaving, I''m relieved."


    Luo Yu was startled.


    Are you so stubborn?


    In fact, he was really hesitant to let this guy go just now.


    It''s better to just send him to death while he doesn''t run far.


    Where did he expect this guy to be able to do this, kowtow without saying anything, but Luo Yu was embarrassed.


    "roll roll roll!"


    Luo Yu kicked him off his back.


    Not only was the big man not annoyed, but he quickly got up and moved over.


    "You can kick whatever you want, the better you kick, the more at ease I feel."


    "Don''t want to leave?" Luo Yu stared at him coldly, his voice gradually indifferent.


    The big man immediately got up and ran without stopping.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention, and directly pushed open the door of the bungalow in front of him.


    walked in.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as he entered the door, a fierce wind blew in, and Luo Yu saw a nimble and powerful beautiful leg whipping towards his neck like a steel whip.


    quickly dodged sideways.


    "Um?"


    A female voice came out, as if very surprised that Luo Yu reacted so quickly.


    But she quickly changed tactics.


    Frequently kicked out, making moves straight to Luo Yu''s vitals.


    Luo Yu closed the door, drew away and stepped aside.


    Seeing the woman''s attire clearly.


    Golden boots wrap a pair of beautiful legs, the proud figure is extremely hot, and the short golden hair is charming and heroic.


    It''s just a ck mask on the face.


    Luo Yu noticed that the eyes under the woman''s mask were blood red, as if she had lost her mind, only bloodthirsty and impulsive...

 Chapter 613: Heal, Hu Liena confesses!

    Chapter 613 Healing, Hu Liena confesses!


    "Boom!"


    In the ck bungalow, a masked blonde short-haired beauty kept attacking Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu just dodged and didn''t fight back.


    Even without asking.


    He also saw that the opponent''s state was wrong at this time.


    It seems to have entered a state of madness.


    "Nana, wake up!"


    Luo Yu yelled, but her beautiful leg kicked her face.


    He dodged his head sideways, but his beautiful legs actually shook the wall into a crack, dust clusters fell and sshed onto the ground.


    The whole house shook, several cups on the table fell to the ground, and there was a sound of breaking.


    Luo Yu squinted at the past.


    seems to understand something.


    Those are empty sses that once held a Bloody Mary.


    Others don��t know what a Bloody Mary is, how can he not know.


    That thing is actually a slow poison made by the ughter King, which can gradually affect a person''s temperament and confuse the mind.


    Hu Liena lost her mind now, obviously because she took too much Bloody Mary.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hu Liena became even angrier when she saw Luo Yu keep dodging her attacks.


    The speed of the attack has elerated.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge this time, but looked at the timing and saw the opponent stretch out his beautiful legs to kick again.


    Grab forward with one hand.


    Grabbed Hu Liena''s ankle precisely.


    Pull it hard in your direction.


    Hu Liena wanted to turn around and use the twisting centrifugal force to break free from Luo Yu''s restraint, but it was of no avail.


    No matter how hard you exert it, it will be like a mud cow sinking into the sea, and it will not work at all.


    She swung her fist and went straight to Luo Yu''s face.


    Luo Yu stretched out his other palm and patted forward, easily catching it.


    The corners of the mouth are raised.


    "Don''t make trouble,e here!"


    He stomped on the ground hard, exerted force with his waist bow, and directly pulled Hu Liena into the air.


    took it into his arms.


    The fragrant wind blows, and the nephrite jade enters the bosom.


    Luo Yu hugged Hu Liena''s soft body with both arms.


    Hu Liena tried to resist and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    Luo Yu, just like a normal person, stretched out his soul power to check Hu Liena''s physical condition at this time.


    He frowned.


    Because the soul power in Hu Liena''s meridians at this time has be a mess.


    It was obvious that he lost his mind and became obsessed.


    "Ugh!"


    He let out a long sigh.


    ncing at the quilt fragments on the ground, he shook his head.


    Under normal circumstances, Hu Liena would never drink so many Bloody Marys, it must be because of something on her mind.


    It should have been hit by Xiao Wu and the others during the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition.


    "Papa papa!"


    Hu Liena was still pping Luo Yu''s shoulder vigorously. Seeing that she was struggling, she even hit her forehead.


    If someone from the ughter City saw the 64-game winning streak of the female devil of Shura attacking a person like this, she would not be able to cause the opponent the slightest damage.


    I''m afraid my jaw would have dropped in shock.


    After some investigation, Luo Yu already knew how to treat Hu Liena.


    Raise your hand and lightly touch the acupuncture point on Hu Liena''s chest.


    Hu Liena fell into aa, her pped hands fell down.


    Luo Yu carried Hu Liena to the bedside.


    Take off the golden boots covering the jade legs and beautiful feet, move a pair of beautiful legs andy them t on the bed.


    Stretched out his hand curiously and lifted the mask covering Hu Liena''s face.


    A beautiful face of a prosperous age that overwhelms the country and the city appears.


    Sexy melon face, long ck eyshes, **** and pure, short golden hair scattered on the white gooseneck.


    Coupled with that proud and hot figure, Luo Yu was amazed.


    "Long time no see, Nana has be more beautiful."


    He didn''t think about it at all, but Hu Liena''s figure is really fascinating.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help coughing.


    "Ahem, thank goodness we are gentlemen, otherwise I would have taken advantage of others now."


    He took out a medicine bottle from the storage space, uncorked the cork, and smashed out an emerald green pill, which exuded a delicate fragrance in the room.


    Squeezing the elixir to Hu Liena''s lips.


    Let her swallow.


    The pill melted in her mouth and flowed down her throat.


    Quickly exerts the medicinal power of detoxification.


    ��


    Time moves backwards.


    The manic aura on Hu Liena''s body gradually fell into a stable state.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he doesn''t take **** mary as a small poison in his eyes at all, for women who care about it, they are always worried about idents.


    You can say that he is interested in sex, or that he feels sorry for Hu Liena.


    In short, he has long regarded Hu Liena as his own woman.


    "Srustling!"


    Luo Yu noticed that Hu Liena''s fingers moved slightly, and then her eyelids slowly opened and closed.


    revealed a pair of curved winking eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    Hu Liena opened her eyes, and a blurred look shed across them.


    When seeing Luo Yu''s appearance clearly.


    The delicate body trembled violently.


    Luo Yu was in a hurry.


    It shouldn''t be.


    What''s the situation, it is reasonable to say that the toxin has been cleaned up, why did Hu Liena twitch again.


    "Yu...Brother Yu...is that you!"


    Hu Liena straightened her trembling delicate body, tears of excitement welled up in her beautiful eyes, and she covered her little mouth in disbelief.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me." Luo Yu blinked.


    I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, almost frightened.


    Where did I think it was because I was so excited to see him.


    Hu Liena covered her small mouth and looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    "Brother Yu, is it really you?"


    "Can this be fake?" Luo Yu was a little taken aback, wondering if Hu Liena might be too excited.


    Hu Liena shook her head.


    "Dream, it must be a dream now, why did Brother Yu appear here?"


    "impossible!"


    "It must be because I miss Brother Yu so much that I have hallucinations."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched. Is this the aftereffect of taking Bloody Mary?


    She stretched out her little hand cautiously.


    Stretched towards Luo Yu''s cheek.


    It was like touching a bubble, for fear that any force would destroy this beautiful dream.


    When her little hand touched Luo Yu.


    Hu Liena''s eyes flicked across in confusion.


    The red lips parted slightly, whispering softly.


    "Brother Yu, you know that!"


    "Nana has missed you for a long time."


    "We haven''t seen each other since the farewell four years ago. Nana really misses you."


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    I didn''t expect that I would leave such a heavy shadow on Hu Liena''s heart.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have taken you to steal my brother''s ''Dragon Head'' back then. You must be ming me for meeting me."


    "Nana really misses you."


    Hu Liena repeated her feelings, staring at Luo Yu''s face seriously.


    The charming and charming face is full of infatuation.


    "I really hope this dream canst forever."


    "Because I have you in my dream."


    Hu Liena slowly bent down, put her arms around Luo Yu, and pressed her cheek against the man''s chest.


    "If Nana still meets you one day."


    "I don''t want to take care of anything anymore, and I am no longer afraid of robbing the teacher for a man."


    "I will definitely tell you that I like you, really like you."


    "Regardless of whether you agree or not, Nana has to say it, because she doesn''t want to make herself regret it."

 Chapter 614: Determine the relationship between the couple, killing field winning streak!

    Chapter 614 The rtionship between the couple is confirmed, and the killing field is winning streak!


    The dim little ck room.


    The room still exudes a faint smell of Bloody Mary.


    The blond and vicious young beauty sat on the bed with her arms around a handsome man.


    Makes a soft whisper of confession.


    Maybe it was because of the side effects of Bloody Mary, or maybe the girl cared too much about Luo Yu.


    I feel that everything in front of me is just a dream.


    Bravely expressed his true heart, and scratched the man''s chest with his cheek attached.


    Looking at the girl''s cautious appearance.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Holded Hu Liena with his backhand.


    When she felt Luo Yu''s body temperature, she found that the man took the initiative to embrace her.


    Hu Liena''s confused consciousness gradually recovered, and her delicate body trembled.


    Suddenly realized that this might not be a dream.


    But Brother Yu really came.


    She pursed her red lips tightly, and looked up at Luo Yu seriously.


    "Brother Yu, I like you."


    "do you love me?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t answer immediately, Hu Liena let out a long sigh.


    "Nana is really stupid."


    "I know it''s a dream, but I still want to hear Luo Yudao say I like it."


    Luo Yu brought her lips to Hu Liena''s ear.


    "A good girl like you."


    "How could Brother Yu not like it?"


    Hu Liena''s delicate body was already tense, but when she heard Luo Yu''s affirmative response, she trembled.


    Tears of excitement welled up in the eye sockets.


    "Brother Yu, is what you said true?"


    "Didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course!" Luo Yu nodded affirmatively.


    A yful light shed in the depths of Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes.


    "Since it''s a dream, it shouldn''t be too much for my brother Yu to take a bite."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu thought for a while.


    Does this girl really think she is dreaming, or is she doing something in the name of dreaming?


    He was about to speak when a red lip was printed.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, the two separated.


    Hu Liena took Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Brother Yu, she will be your woman from now on."


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t respond immediately, Hu Liena pouted her mouth high, and saw tears rolling in the corners of her eyes again.


    Luo Yu can bear the fierceness of women.


    I just can��t handle this pear blossom with rain.


    Hastily said: "Yes, of course you are my woman."


    "Hehe, since I am Brother Yu''s woman, Brother Yu can do whatever he wants."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Hu Liena who spread her arms in front of her and let herself be ughtered.


    I was a little confused for a while.


    "This... this is too fast."


    "Do you want to do such an exciting thing just when we are together?"


    Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Because it''s a dream."


    "It doesn''t hurt to do anything."


    "Besides, even if it''s not a dream, as long as it''s to apany Brother Yu, Nana is willing."


    After hearing Hu Liena''sst sentence, Luo Yu confirmed it.


    This girl is pretending from beginning to end.


    I found out that it was not a dream.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    After going on for a long time, it turned out that he was the prey, and Hu Liena was the real hunter.


    A brain crash hit Hu Liena''s forehead.


    "You girl, how long are you going to pretend."


    "Pretending?" Hu Liena first showed a surprised expression.


    "Okay, stop acting." Luo Yu said angrily.


    Looking into Luo Yu''s eyes, Hu Liena pouted angrily.


    Cheeks blushed.


    lowered his forehead, and his golden hair fell down.


    "Little Nana can have any evil intentions, she just wants to be with Brother Yu."


    Luo Yu said: "So you fooled me like this?"


    Hu Liena shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, Nana didn''t mean to lie to you, she really didn''t."


    "Nana is just thinking, find a reason to speak out what''s on your mind."


    "And it''s not all fooling around. It was true that I was a little dizzy when I just woke up. I thought it was a dream."


    Luo Yu pointed to the cup fragments on the ground.


    "Why are you drinking so many Bloody Marys?"


    "Didn''t you find something wrong with that thing?"


    Hu Liena said: "I found out, but when I''m in a bad mood, I just want to drink."


    "I feel that after drinking it, my heart is not so painful."


    "Compared to going crazy, isn''t it the most painful thing to miss someone?"


    "Is it that exaggerated?" Luo Yu asked.


    Hu Liena bit Luo Yu''s arm hard.


    Luo Yu hissed.


    I secretlyined in my heart.


    Both master and apprentice are a virtue, they both like to bite their arms.


    After biting her teeth, Hu Liena looked up, looking at the tooth marks left on Luo Yu''s arm, she was both happy and distressed.


    "Brother Yu, does it hurt?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "You must be sick. After biting someone, you still have to ask if it hurts."


    "Of course it''s because of anger."


    Hu Liena curled her red lips, "You have no idea how much I miss you after you''re gone."


    "I think about it every day."


    "I was thinking about it when I was practicing, and I was thinking about it when I was sleeping."


    "Do you know why I regarded you as a dream at first?"


    "Why." Luo Yu asked subconsciously.


    Hu Liena''s eyes sparkled, and she looked at the man sitting beside her seriously.


    "Because I have met you in dreams almost every day for the past four years, and I have imagined countless scenarios, all with you."


    Luo Yu had a hard time imagining how Hu Liena came here for so many years.


    Is his charm really that great?


    Let a saint of the Wuhun Temple be so haunted by her dreams.


    "Am I worth letting you look like this?"


    Hu Liena''s expression turned serious.


    "Worth it, why not?"


    "In Nana''s heart, Brother Yu is the best man in the world."


    "Only Brother Yu can conquer me, and it''s worth it for me to do so."


    Luo Yu still wanted to talk.


    Hu Liena stretched out her fingers to cover his lips.


    Shaking his head slowly.


    Looking at Luo Yu affectionately.


    "Brother Yu, don''t say anything."


    "If you like Nana too, then kiss me."


    "If you don''t like Nana, Nana won''t bother you."


    Hu Liena slowly removed the fingers covering Luo Yu''s lips.


    Luo Yu made his response.


    kissed decisively.


    How many men can refuse such an infatuated saint?


    ��


    Hu Liena snuggled into Luo Yu''s arms.


    The pretty face is full of happiness.


    "Nana, aren''t you wondering why I came to the capital of killing all of a sudden?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    After all, after he met Hu Liena, the other party didn''t ask anything.


    Hu Liena said: "Brother Yu, as long as you can appear, Nana really doesn''t care about anything else."


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes, pinched Hu Liena''s petite Qiong nose with her fingers.


    "Is this a woman in love, her intelligence is halved."


    "Not really." Hu Liena shook her head in denial.


    "It must have been reduced." Luo Yu said.


    "It''s not halved, it''s clearly reduced to a negative value." Hu Liena said with a smile on her eyebrows.


    "The main purpose ofing this time is actually to find you, because I think the current killing capital is extremely unsafe." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "what?"


    While Luo Yu was holding Hu Liena in his arms and exining the purpose of this trip to her, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi also came looking for her on the other side.

 Chapter 615: Bibi Dong: Whats the matter with you and Nana? Shura field

    Chapter 615 Bibi Dong: What''s going on with you and Nana? Shura field


    "Tread!"


    On the streets of the inner city of the ughter City, two out-of-the-way women looked around, looking for something.


    It was Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    Suddenly, Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she pointed to a ck one-story house by the street ahead.


    "ording to the information I inquired about, Nana should be there."


    Bo Saixi thought for a while, then nodded.


    "Exactly."


    Bibi Dong smiled.


    "It seems that we found it first. Brother Yu''s efficiency is obviously not as good as the two of us."


    Bo Saixi said: "Perhaps Brother Er Yu has already gone in."


    Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Impossible, I think we can find someone fast enough."


    "Okay, hurry up, take your precious apprentice, let''s meet Brother Yu early." Bo Saixi urged.


    The two women walked to the door of Hu Liena''s residence.


    Just stepped forward to knock on the door, but saw that the door was ajar, revealing a gap.


    Bibi Dong let out a light hey.


    "Is the door open?"


    "Then go in."


    Bo Saixi pushed the door open without hesitation.


    The moment she entered the door, Bo Saixi looked at the bed, her pupils shrank, and she froze in a daze.


    And the men and women who hugged you and me together on the bed saw someone break in suddenly.


    Especially when Luo Yu found out that the person who came was Bo Saixi, his whole body immediately petrified.


    "What''s the matter, what are you doing at the door, go in."


    Bibi Dong couldn''t see anything from behind, and urged Bo Saixi.


    However, Bo Saixi didn''t move at all, and just stood there nkly.


    Looking at the scene on the bed in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big fuss."


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, stretched out her hand and pushed Bo Saixi forward, and directly entered the room.


    When she saw the man and woman embracing each other on the bed, her tender body trembled, and she was dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere in the room became awkward.


    Luo Yu and Hu Liena hugged each other on the bed, as if petrified.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong stood at the door like sculptures. After entering the door, the amount of information received by the eyes was a bit too much.


    I couldn''t react for a while.


    "What... what''s going on!" Bo Saixi said.


    Bibi Dong stared sideways, "You ask me, how would I know."


    After a few breaths, it��s good.


    The look in Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more flustered.


    Hu Liena was nervous and her skin tensed up.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi gradually evolved into anger after being shocked at the beginning.


    Bo Saixi said, "The one on the bed, is that your apprentice?"


    Bibi Dong nodded first, then shook her head.


    said angrily:


    "Apprentice? What apprentice."


    "Do I have an apprentice?"


    "That''s the enemy."


    Bo Saixi issued a questioning tone.


    "If I see it right, your baby, your apprentice, are you sitting on the bed with Brother Yu and talking about love?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t reply, but the rapid breathing rhythm and the ups and downs of her chest showed that she was not at peace.


    She holds out a trembling finger.


    Aim at Luo Yu.


    "You... what are you doing there?"


    Seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the female pope, Luo Yu panicked.


    What''s going on.


    How did Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi find them so quickly?


    Depend on!


    Luo Yu wanted to scold herself to death.


    Why didn''t lock the door after entering, just got caught.


    Isn''t this embarrassing?


    What should we do now!


    He felt under the gaze of Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    A pair of arms with nowhere to go.


    Moving down, just touching Hu Liena''s ass.


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, her face flushed.


    She didn''t even bother to me Luo Yu, because she was very nervous at the moment, even more nervous than Luo Yu.


    Because everything he did secretly was exposed under the teacher''s nose.


    Now there is no one left.


    This smelly man is so arrogant?


    Are you going to flirt in front of us?


    When Bibidong and Bo Saixi saw that Luo Yu not only did not restrain himself, but touched Hu Liena''s ass, the anger in their hearts became even stronger.


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He didn''t want to do anything.


    It''s just an unconscious movement of the arm under tension.


    quickly got up.


    Standing barefoot on the ground, he walked quickly to the front of the two goddesses.


    He forced a grin.


    "That... Donger... Xixi... why did youe here suddenly?"


    "Never mind how we got here, first tell me what you were doing just now." Bibi Dong had a pretty face, as if she had be that cold and majestic female pope again.


    "Uh...I..."


    Luo Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Even though he has always reacted quickly, his brain is still short-circuited now.


    how to exin?


    Could it be that I was detoxifying Hu Liena, and went to bed after detoxifying?


    Actually nothing happened.


    Will Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong believe it?


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while, let alone they didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it either.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak." Bibi Dong''s voice became colder, and the whole room seemed to be filled with a chill.


    Bo Saixi said: "I think it''s understandable for Brother Yu to make mistakes. After all, your female apprentice is so beautiful, even I am a woman and I am a little tempted."


    Damn it!


    Luo Yu looked at Bo Saixi, his eyeballs bulging.


    Are you saving me, or adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong was even angrier when she heard this.


    "You... how could you do such a thing to Nana."


    "She is my apprentice."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Listen to me..."


    Bibi Dong snorted: "If you don''t listen, don''t listen!"


    "Nana,e here!"


    Hu Liena saw that the master was really angry, her eyes trembled, she quickly got up from the bed and ran over.


    The white and silky jade feet stepped on the dusty ground.


    The girl didn''t care, like a child who made a mistake, standing in front of Bibi Dong cautiously.


    "Tell me, what''s going on with you guys." Bibi Dong asked coldly.


    It seems to be an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    "I...I just..."


    Hu Liena felt guilty and hesitated.


    Luo Yu interjected: "Let me talk about it."


    "Actually, I didn''t do anything just now."


    "I didn''t ask you, I was asking her!" Bibi Dong said coldly.


    Luo Yu looked nervously at Hu Liena, blinked secretly, and signaled to pick something nice to say.


    Hu Liena nodded slightly.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to himself that the brain circuit at the saintess level should be able to resolve the situation in front of him.


    "Speak." Bibi Dong urged.


    Hu Liena bit her red lips, raised her head and said seriously: "Actually, Brother Yu didn''t do anything."


    "He did."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, her scalp was numb, and her heart was trembling.


    Goose bumps all over my body.


    Damn, I''m not, I don''t, so don''t talk nonsense.


    What is it called!


    Bo Saixi had already clenched her fists, and there was a faint wave of terrifying soul power overflowing from her body.


    Bibi Dong''s breath was unsteady, her phoenix eyes were tightly knit.


    Hu Liena seemedpletely unaware of the murderous aura around her.


    continued: "Brother Yu not only did it, but also did a lot..."

 Chapter 616: Pacify the Shura field, and appease the three goddesses for the time being!

    Chapter 616 Pacify the Shura field, temporarily appease the three goddesses!


    "I''ll do it!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Brother, isn''t this a waste of iron?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted, feeling that his life was dark.


    It seems that hallucinations have urred.


    Seeing Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi raised their hatchets.


    Wanting to Dao alone can''t hide the eyes, Luo Yu has already discovered that the eyes of the two women looking at him are gradually full of murderous aura.


    Almost substantive.


    Bibi Dong''s face darkened.


    The delicate body trembled angrily.


    Turning to Hu Liena: "You mean, he has already beaten you more than...more than once."


    "Many...times?"


    Bo Saixi red at Luo Yu with angry silver eyes.


    It seems to be saying, okay, rabbits know not to eat grass beside their nests.


    You made arrangements for the apprentice of the female pope?


    Luo Yu has given up treatment at this moment and closed her eyes.


    Ready for the hatchet baptism.


    Hu Liena looked at Bibi Dong suspiciously.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?"


    "Why can''t Nana understand?"


    Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, then said: "You...didn''t you say that you...did it."


    Speaking of thest word "to do", Bibi Dong felt a little ashamed to speak.


    But he gritted his teeth and said it.


    "We did?"


    Hu Liena''s eyes were even more bewildered.


    "Brother Yu did it, not me."


    "He does it alone?" Bibi Dong felt very puzzled and a little dazed.


    Hu Liena nodded:


    "Yes, Brother Yu has done a lot for me alone."


    "I went crazy before, it was Brother Yu who came in and rescued me."


    "Also give me the precious pill."


    "Stay by my side when I am unconscious, and not be bullied by bad guys."


    ��Really did a lot for me.��


    "what?"


    Bibi Dong felt outrageous.


    Di Liuyuan''s beautiful eyes widened.


    The mood of rage suddenly became extremely astonished and weird.


    "You... you said to do this?"


    Hu Liena asked puzzledly, "Teacher, you are so strange. This is what I always say."


    That''s it?


    That''s it! !


    Bibi Dong took a deep breath, she felt that her current mood urgently needed to be adjusted.


    Co-authored for a long time and got angry?


    It was her thinking that was wrong.


    "No! Are you deceiving the teacher?"


    "Could it be that Teacher Wei made a mistake when he entered the door just now? You clearly hug each other tightly."


    "Yes, we are cuddling together." Hu Liena admitted bluntly, with a natural demeanor and a generous expression.


    Bibi Dong forcefully asked: "Then you didn''t say anything?"


    Hu Liena covered her small mouth and snickered, "Teacher, I finally understand what you mean by ''doing''?"


    "Why is Nana like that, you have to trust Nana."


    "but"


    "Nana fell into aa and fell into aa. After being rescued by Brother Yu, she was particrly afraid. If someone ruined her while she was in aa, then her innocence in this life would be lost."


    "When I was scared, I wanted to findfort. Brother Yu has beenforting me."


    Hu Liena bowed to Bibi Dong.


    "I''m sorry teacher, I really didn''t hug you on purpose."


    I added a sentence in my heart, I did it on purpose.


    "It''s really the reason why the Empress Dowager is afraid."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Brother Yu, she only loves me because of you, and she hugged me only because of you."


    "If you really want to me, just me me, Nana is willing to be punished."


    Everyone in Bibidong is stupid.


    The co-author was all angry just now?


    Isn''t it what I thought?


    Bo Saixi was also dumbfounded.


    Wasted feelings and got angry?


    Luo Yu even opened his mouth slightly, with the word "serve" written on his face in capital letters.


    Awesome.


    He just thought about where to bury the coffin.


    In the end, Hu Liena saved her life with a few words?


    She deserves to be the Holy Maiden of Wuhundian.


    Those lies just now sounded the same as the truth!


    If Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi were not here, Luo Yu would have given her thumbs up in admiration.


    Hold Hu Liena up and throw her on the bed.


    Bibi Dong still couldn''t believe it.


    reconfirmed:


    "You mean you didn''t do anything else just hug?"


    "Yup."


    Hu Liena''s eyes are pure and innocent.


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    "I��"


    Bibi Dong seemed to be turned against the general, and the rest of the words were choked in her throat.


    His expression was a little unnatural.


    The anger dissipated, and the rest was embarrassment.


    She stared at Luo Yu.


    ined:


    "I haven''t done anything wrong, and I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What were you lying about just now?"


    "If I ask you anything, just say what you want, so there is no need to misunderstand."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    "You were so serious when you came in, and you didn''t give me a chance to exin."


    "I''m so innocent."


    He spread his palms, looking as helpless as he could be.


    Before Bibi Dong could speak, Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    Shaking his head lonely and lonely.


    "Ugh��"


    "Almost killed a good man by mistake."


    "You don''t even trust me."


    "Sad."


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes trembled, and a sense of guilt rose out of nowhere in her heart.


    Can''t help but reflect on myself.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Her voice was gentle, and she called out.


    walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    took the man''s hand.


    "I''m sorry Brother Yu, I should have believed you."


    "But I think your posture just now seems to be eaten by me." Luo Yu rolled his eyes angrily.


    With the help of Hu Liena, they turned directly against the client and took the initiative.


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi felt embarrassed now, and some dared not look Luo Yu and Hu Liena in the eyes.


    After a few seconds of stalemate, Bibi Dong brought her jade lips to the man''s ear.


    Whispering in a low voice.


    "Brother Yu, I willpensate you afterwards, okay? My apprentice is here, so you can give me a little face."


    Luo Yu nced at Bibi Dong.


    Hold your chin with one hand.


    A look of reluctance.


    "All right."


    Bibi Dongmei''s beautiful eyes shed with joy, and she was deeply afraid that the man would be angry.


    Bo Saixi also blushed, and brought her jade lips closer.


    "Brother Yu, I shouldn''t have judged the case so hastily, I''m sorry."


    Luo Yu said: "Just being sorry is not enough, you have topensate me for my spiritual loss."


    Bo Saixi spat secretly.


    Blushing his cheeks, the sound transmitted to his ears.


    "I... I''ll stay with you when I turn around, okay, just don''t get angry."


    Luo Yu nodded, waved his hands and said, "All right..."


    While speaking, Luo Yu could still feel that the back of his clothes had been soaked in cold sweat from the initial fright.


    Bibi Dong expressed concern:


    "Nana, you said you''ve gone mad, what''s going on?"


    Hu Liena stuck out her tongue.


    "Maybe because I fought sixty-four times in a row, and then I took too many Bloody Marys, and then I became unsteady and became obsessed."


    "I let you experience it, not let you die!" Bibidong taught.


    Hu Liena shrunk her gooseneck, Luo Yu came over and said, "Don''t be angry, isn''t this all healed for her, then it will be fine."


    Bibi Dong said angrily: "Hurry up and thank your master."


    "If he doesn''t appear in time, you will be in danger."


    Hu Liena nodded, looking at Luo Yu with a pair of charming eyes.


    Bowed slightly, revealing her graceful figure.


    soft and ambiguous:


    "Nana, thank you Master for saving me!"


    "Ahem, it''s nothing, you''re wee."


    Luo Yu felt a little embarrassed, after all, he knew very well what he did here just now.

 Chapter 617: Hu Lienas surprise: "Brother Yu, you are so strong now

    Chapter 617 Hu Liena''s surprise: "Brother Yu, are you so strong now?"


    In the ck bungalow, three goddesses with different styles sit side by side on the bed.


    Luo Yu paced around the house.


    Thoughtful.


    Bibidong asked: "Brother Yu, since we have found Nana, where should we go now?"


    Feeling the gazes of the three women looking at him, Luo Yu didn''t rush to answer.


    Instead, immerse your mind on the map provided by the system in your brain.


    Whether it is the location marked by the ck skull or the location marked by the **** little sword, it seems a bit weird.


    Not on the surface.


    Rather, it is far underground.


    Luo Yu raised his head and said, "Dong''er, do you know how to get to the underground location of the ughter Capital?"


    "Underground?"


    Bibi Dong frowned.


    "It seems that there is no direct ess to the underground."


    "But I remember that as long as you can pass the 100-victory test in the ughter Arena, you can let the King of ughter activate the teleportation formation and go to Hell Road."


    "And the road to **** is set deep underground."


    Luo Yu nodded, already understood.


    If you want to go to the location marked on the map.


    Either pass the yum test in the killing arena, or dig all the way down by yourself.


    Looked at the approximate distance shown on the map.


    Luo Yu gave up the idea of ??digging.


    It''s not as fun as fighting.


    He said decisively: "Let''s go, let''s go to the killing arena."


    "what?"


    Bibi Dong asked: "Brother Yu, do you want to enter Hell Road?"


    "That''s right, the ce I''m looking for is on Hell Road." Luo Yu responded,


    Hu Liena said: "Brother Yu, Nana has won sixty-four consecutive victories, and after another thirty-six games, she can ask the King of ughter to activate the teleportation formation."


    "But there seems to be a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Luo Yu cast a questioning look.


    Hu Liena thought for a while and said: "It seems that there are rules in the Hell Arena, only the person who has achieved a hundred victories can enter the teleportation formation."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s okay?" Hu Liena hesitated.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone brightly.


    "As long as the ughter King activates the teleportation formation, we can subdue him and go together."


    "what?"


    Hu Liena opened her mouth.


    Are all men''s handling methods so simple and rude?


    "Why, don''t you believe Brother Yu?" Luo Yu teased.


    "This...is not unbelief..." Hu Liena hesitated: "It''s just that the strong dragon does not overwhelm the snake, and the strength of the King of ughter is said to be unfathomable. Will we have a good end if we conflict with him?"


    "Will it end well?" Luo Yu''s voice became heavier and he repeated.


    "You remove the ''?'', after all, if you conflict with us, the King of ughter will definitely end badly."


    "This��"


    Hu Liena''s pretty face was full of surprise. She had been practicing in the ughter Capital for a while, so she knew better about the horror of the ughter King.


    "Brother Yu, I''ve seen the ughter King from a distance before. He was **** and brutal. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to the teacher''s."


    "He has countless helpers in the ughter City, we''d better be more cautious."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "What are you afraid of, your teacher can''t handle it, so there is still me."


    "you��?"


    Hu Liena hesitated to speak.


    But Luo Yu understood her eyes.


    It seems to be saying, what is the teacher''s cultivation level, what is your cultivation level.


    An existence that even the teacher can''t beat, can you rely on it?


    But Hu Liena''s heart is already on Luo Yu, so naturally she won''t speak out against him.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he looked at Bibi Dong.


    "Dong''er, you precious apprentice, it seems that you don''t trust me."


    "Puchi!"


    Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Isn''t it normal not to trust you?"


    "How could she guess that your strength has grown so terrifyingly in just a few years?"


    "I would think you''re bragging too."


    "Teacher, are you saying that Brother Yu''s strength has improved terribly in the past few years?" Hu Liena asked curiously, staring at her beautiful eyes.


    Bibi Dong asked: "You can guess what your master is now."


    Hu Liena bit her lip, lost in thought.


    When she separated from Luo Yu, she was at level 40 Soul Sect.


    Now, the Soul Emperor must be fine.


    No, with Brother Yu''s perverted and monstrous level, the Soul Emperor will definitely not be able to stop him.


    Soul Saint?


    Hiss��


    Hu Liena took a deep breath, staring at a pair of charming beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t be a soul sage now, are you?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and shook his head.


    "Is it really above Soul Sage?"


    Hu Liena covered her rosy lips. It''s only been a few years, and she has directly cultivated from Soul Sect to Soul Sage?


    This breakthrough is simpler than eating and drinking cold water?


    "Senior Soul Sage?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again.


    "sky!"


    This time, Hu Liena waspletely shocked.


    Even a high-level soul saint can''t fight?


    She forced herself to control her surprise, and said in a trembling voice, "It can''t be Contra, right?"


    "This...how is this possible."


    "Such a young Contra??"


    Hu Liena felt that her cognition had been refreshed.


    She really didn''t expect the man she had a crush on for many years to be so terrifyingly gifted in cultivation.


    She thought that Luo Yu would be very strong if she didn''t see Luo Yu for a few years, but she didn''t expect it to be this strong.


    Bewitching and perverted are not enough to describe.


    It is simply unprecedented.


    Looking at Hu Liena''s unbelievable guess that she had the strength of Contra, Luo Yu had strange eyes.


    Can''t help but say:


    "Nana."


    "Hey!" Hu Liena responded.


    "What limits your imagination? It makes you think that I only have the strength of Contra."


    "what?"


    Hu Liena was stunned, she thought her guess was already bold, but the result was not high enough?


    Look sideways at Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    Bibi Dong said: "Your brother Yu is not joking with you, he is really strong now."


    "How strong." Hu Liena swallowed.


    "You should know what it means to be a teacher."


    Hu Liena said without thinking: "Your strength has already reached the level of Limit Douluo, standing at the pinnacle of the world."


    "Peak in the world?" Bibi Dong smiled wryly, "I don''t dare to be that."


    "This number one title in the world is only worthy of your master."


    Hu Liena subconsciously said: "Do I still have a master?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Bibi Dong stared at her beautiful eyes, raised her slender fingers and tapped Hu Liena''s head lightly.


    "Xiao Nizi, what are you talking about nonsense, you are the only teacher, where did you get the second one?"


    "What... what?"


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, her scalp was numb.


    Pointing at Luo Yu tremblingly.


    "Teacher, are you saying that Brother Yu''s strength has reached the Title Douluo, and is stronger than you???"


    "Impossible, how is this possible."


    "It''s impossible to advance so quickly even if you open it up and practice."


    Hu Liena shook her head again and again, her heart was already surging.


    Luo Yu came over at this moment and patted Hu Liena on the shoulder.


    The old-fashioned way:


    "Be more confident, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone with Brother Yu covering you."


    Hu Liena didn''t recover from it for a long time. The news is really too explosive.


    If she didn''t know the teacher''s personality, she would never lie.


    If someone else said she would never believe it.


    Even though it took a long time to adjust her mentality, Hu Liena still couldn''t get rid of the shock.


    ��


    Until the three of them hade to a magnificent building with an inverted bowl.


    The gate of Hell Arena.


    Get ready to enter thepetition.


    Hu Liena still felt in a trance.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s tall and straight back, he kept swallowing in surprise.

 Chapter 618: So confident? The waitress with beautiful legs is stunned!

    Chapter 618 So confident? The waitress with beautiful legs is stunned!


    Hell Arena.


    The cruelest ce in the inner city of the killing capital.


    Full of blood and violence, but also the favorite ce of this group of vicious scumbags.


    Tall and majestic ck buildings rose from the ground, exuding a strong killing atmosphere.


    Luo Yu and Bibi Dong stood at the gate of the Hell Arena, their skirts fluttering, and a strong smell of blood came from the arena.


    "Nana, where to sign up?"


    Hu Liena looked at Luo Yu who was asking the question, and said hesitantly: "Brother Yu, I have already won sixty-four consecutive victories, and I will soon be able toplete the 100 victories. Please activate the teleportation formation."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You...not fast enough."


    "Let me do this kind of fighting and killing."


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes swayed, and her small mouth opened slightly.


    I can''t believe it.


    She has won sixty-four consecutive victories, while Luo Yu hasn''t participated in a singlepetition yet.


    Have the confidence toplete Yum before her?


    "Nana, lead the way ahead, don''t doubt your master." Bibidong said.


    "Okay... okay."


    Hu Liena''s eyes flickered, she was now extremely curious about what Luo Yu''s shot looked like, which made her teacher trust her so much.


    Bring the three of them into the arena and find the registration area.


    Sessfully registered for Luo Yu.


    Entered the ying field under the leadership of the waiter.


    There were thousands of spectators in the stands around thepetition venue. Luo Yu observed that they all had a distinctive feature.


    That is full of fierceness, and I am afraid that countless lives are stained on his hands.


    They let out howls of surly excitement one after another, shouting at the arena.


    "Boom boom!"


    Blood was flying across the field at this time, and two viins covered in scars were engaged in a fierce life-and-death fight.


    His eyes were already red.


    The ground around them is broken limbs and remains.


    Scarlet blood spattered the audience, gurgling along the ground.


    "boom!"


    There was a muffled sound, and one of the viins'' left arm was blown to pieces.


    At the same time, a cruel and smug smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if the shattered arm was just a bait to attract the other party to show up.


    Without hesitation, the fist sted forward.


    directly sted the opponent''s head.


    He held his head high, raised his remaining arm, and roared.


    His eyes scanned the audience domineeringly.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    Thousands of spectators in the auditorium roared excitedly. Someone excitedly killed the Scarlet Bloody Mary in one gulp, smashed the cup in his hand, and the tiles and red liquid sshed all over the floor.


    Compared with the excited and wild audience, Luo Yu and his party, who had just entered the waiting area under the leadership of the waiter, looked out of ce.


    Because they are so quiet.


    Bibi Dong squinted at the men around him.


    said disdainfully.


    "A group of smashed people who are dominated by killing are still difficult to achieve after all."


    Bo Saixi frowned,mented: "To be honest, I don''t like this ce, it''s too bad."


    Hu Liena followed and nodded.


    "I don''t like this ce either, but this is indeed a good ce to improve my strength. After so many life-and-death fights, I feel that my fighting skills have improved significantly."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he teased with a smile: "I think the chance of bing obsessed has also been significantly improved."


    "Brother Yu, you hate it!" Hu Liena punched Luo Yu''s chest with a fist.


    "Humph!"


    Bibi Dong let out a cold snort.


    His expression was a little serious.


    Hu Liena shrank her neck when she heard the snort, and her delicate body trembled.


    Bibidong said in a cold and majestic voice: "Nana, this is your master, so you should respect it anyway."


    "Yes, disciple understands." Hu Liena was never afraid of anyone in her life, but she was afraid of Bibi Dong.


    Because she and her elder brother Xie Yue were wandering in the streets back then, it was Bibi Dong who brought them back to the Hall of Spirits.


    So to Hu Liena, Bibi Dong is not only a female pope and teacher, but more like a mother.


    It''s just that this mom is a bit cold...


    "Ahem, kid, it''s normal to like to fight, Dong''er, don''t be so serious." Luo Yu smiled and said a few words for Hu Liena.


    As a result, not only Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes to stare at him, but even Hu Liena gave him an annoyed look.


    "Nana is already a big girl, you call her a child?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu''s expression was a little unnatural.


    Yellow flowers... big girl?


    It seems that Hu Liena was a day ago, but now...


    "Contestant No. 9567, please get ready to y!"


    Wearing a ck uniform, the waitress with her sickly white legs came over and reminded Luo Yu that it was time to get ready to y.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry, but turned his attention to Bibi Dong.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Bibi rolled her eyes.


    Luo Yu said: "I''m about to go up and fight to the death, the probability of surviving is one tenth, don''t you give me a hug and encouragement?"


    "Want to encourage?"


    Bibi Dong gave him a big white eye,ughed and cursed:


    "Encourage ass."


    "How to talk, in case I can''te back."


    Bibi Dong nodded and said: "Then don''te back, I will remember to be your widow."


    The waitress next to her had a stunned expression.


    Before other people went to the game, it was all words of encouragement, so as tofort them.


    It''s good here.


    One sentence is more unlucky than one sentence.


    Good guy, you even said things like being a widow.


    Luo Yu seemed to understand her eyes.


    waved his hand.


    "Let''s go, take me in!"


    "There is nothing to be surprised about. If you have strength, you will naturally have no taboos and no fear."


    Arrogant, too arrogant!


    This is the only feeling the waitress has towards Luo Yu.


    She has lived in the Killing City for so many years and has hosted countless yers, but they are all dead.


    A man''s confidence seemed to her a sign of ignorance.


    Perhaps this man has no idea what kind of brutal opponent he is facing.


    "Come on nine-five-six-seven, you look very seductive, I hope you can survive today." The waitress issued a wish.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "as you wish."


    "You''ll see."


    The waitress shook her head, "You are really confident, I hope you can maintain such an optimistic attitude after ying."


    soon.


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands of spectators.


    Another group of contestants were greeted on the ring covered with blood and severed limbs.


    Ten contestants took the stage one after another.


    The yers in front of them were tall and strong, with a strong **** aura, and none of them seemed to be easy to provoke.


    When a young man like Luo Yu, who is not murderous, handsome and upright, takes the stage.


    Full sense of vition.


    The audience was stunned for a moment, and then booed at the same time.


    "Standing on horses, the capital of killing will be a ce where this kind of greasy-faced boy cane."


    "It looks like a baby at first nce. I bet three **** marys, this kid will be the first to die today."


    "I bet five cups!"


    "Heh, what a gamble, a blind man can see that this kind of weak chicken who has nothing but handsomeness is bound to die, what''s there to bet on."

 Chapter 619: The drama is possessed, shocking the audience, and the capital of killing is famous

    Chapter 619 Possessed by a ywright, shocked the audience, and became famous in the capital of killing!


    Someone in the auditorium looked at Luo Yu while yfully twirling his mouth.


    "Don''t be so absolute in your words. There is always a contingency in everything. What if this kid really wins by luck?"


    A thick, one-eyed, scar-faced man roared angrily:


    "Cough, nothing happens. Look at how weak this kid is. If he can win the final victory, I will chop up carvings to cheer you up for a long time."


    Someone next to him immediately answered, "I''ll cut a kidney and fill you with a side dish."


    "If that kid is really the son of destiny and survives to the finals by luck, it will be a tragedy for you two." Someone said with a bigugh.


    The scar-faced man disdainfully said: "No way, no one really thinks that little boy can win, right? People in the Hell Arena really eat nothing?"


    "In the face of an absolute gap in strength, luck is not worth mentioning."


    Some people around whispered enviously: "When I participated in thepetition before, why didn''t I encounter such a free opponent. I lost a strongpetitor and increased the chance of survival by one tenth."


    "That''s it." The people next to him agreed deeply and agreed.


    "Okay, stop bragging to me, I just want to drink a **** mary and sing, and watch how this kid is crushed to death."


    Thousands of spectators refocused their attention on the field after some disdainful discussions.


    Ten contestants stand in ten positions.


    Except that Luo Yu was extremely rxed and his vision was distracted.


    The other nine contestants are all ready to fight, carefully observing other opponents, hunched over to umte strength, and ready to attack at any time.


    It can be said that he was extremely vignt.


    Each of them understands that at this time, it''s either you or me, and you must work hard to stand at the end.


    And Luo Yu''s rxed posture seemed very abrupt.


    The other nine contestants couldn''t help but look down on them. At first nce, they were neers. Isn''t this a free head?


    "Ten people fight, never die, thepetition begins."


    Following an old man standing in the distance, he shouted the rules in a hoarse voice.


    The harsh sound of the gong sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantly, the nine people in the arena moved at the same time, ejected from the spot, and rushed towards each other.


    All kinds of fierce and sinister attack methods were disyed on the hands and legs.


    "Boom boom!"


    Everyone fought in a group, blood sttered everywhere.


    Luo Yu stood alone on the spot, looking at the nine people fighting fiercely, feeling a little confused.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "Why no one came to me."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but wonder, could it be because his strength was exposed?


    Not a single one who actively attacked him.


    Since no one came to attack him, Luo Yu was also happy to be quiet, standing on the spot with his shoulders folded and waiting.


    quietly watching the nine fight together.


    Hu Liena in the audience asked hesitantly: "Master, why didn''t anyone attack Brother Yu?"


    Bibi Dong thought for a while.


    "I probably looked down on him, and didn''t regard him as an opponent at all. These nine people are toozy to kill you, brother Yu, and think it''s a waste of energy."


    "It would be nice to save it for thest kill."


    Hu Liena''s face suddenly turned weird, and she looked at the stage.


    His eyes gradually brightened.


    "Chi Chi!"


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere in the arena, and nine people fought frantically.


    Seven people died soon, and the remaining two were also covered in scars, with bloodstains all over their bodies.


    Smell the strong smell of blood around.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "boom!"


    As the eighth person fell, only Luo Yu and another big man who waspletely stained red by blood were left on the field.


    The big man showed his fierce face.


    Bloodthirsty eyes stared closely at Luo Yu.


    ughed cruelly:


    "Boy, tell me, as the ninth deceased, what are yourst words."


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes were neither happy nor sad, and he just gave him a sideways nce indifferently.


    The indifferent eyes are like a dragon looking down on an ant.


    seems to have disgust and pity.


    directly angered the big man.


    He rushed towards Luo Yu.


    Wielding a **** fist, his aura kept rising.


    "Go to **** and apany the eight of them. Grandpa should be at the end today!"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and simply punched forward.


    It''s like predicting the position in advance.


    hit the big man in the chest.


    The momentum was so violent that the big man who had beheaded eight people didn''t even touch him.


    The two stalemate.


    The venue suddenly fell silent.


    Someone outside the fieldughed when they saw Luo Yu''s punch.


    "Isn''t it funny, a punch with no power at all, how about scraping for others?"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have two vultures, otherwise I would bet on them all, and this little boy will surely die."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang.


    The ninth person in the arena fell down and hit the ground in a pool of sticky blood.


    The audience''s eyes widened instantly.


    Because the one standing in the end turned out to be something they thought was absolutely impossible.


    Shocked voices came and went.


    "Damn, what''s going on, why did this kid win."


    "What is he capable of? Does he deserve to win?"


    "Isn''t this just picking up leaks? I would like to call you the strongest leaking king."


    At this moment, no one believes that Luo Yu won by strength.


    Everyone thought that he was just lucky, and just happened to encounter a big man who had beheaded seven people in a row and was exhausted, so Luo Yu just took advantage of it and picked up a head for nothing.


    Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to survive to the end.


    Someone in the auditorium got excited and yelled at the surroundings.


    "Whoever said just now that he wants to chop the carvings, stand up, hurry up, this guy has won, and it''s time to fulfill his promise."


    "The one who cut the kidney,e out quickly."


    Hearing the booing around, two people in the auditorium turned pale.


    They sit there on pins and needles, feeling ufortable.


    His face was burning in panic.


    But the most important thing is to panic.


    Maybe it��s okay to talk outside, but where is this ce, the capital of killing.


    You regret it after bragging and don��t want to cut it.


    But there are countless people rushing to cut it for you.


    "what!"


    The two wanted to escape in a desperate manner, but the viins around them didn''t intend to give them a chance at all.


    directly surrounded him.


    Two shrill screams came out.


    When the crowd dispersed, the two of them were pale and sat in their positions with their teeth clenched.


    There is already a pool of blood under his body.


    One was covering his vitals, the other was covering his waist, his lips were trembling, and his face was full of lovelessness.


    The big man clutching his waist stared viciously at Luo Yu in the arena.


    "I...I''m going to kill you!"


    "Luck keeps you alive, but you won''t survive if I y."


    The big man endured the pain of losing his big waist, gritted his teeth, stood up, and walked to the registration office.


    Luo Yu returned to the waiting area.


    "Hey, I''m back from a big victory, don''t you all scream and cheer?"


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes at him.


    "I have already reported the second game for you, get ready to go up to the game."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "Oh, woman!"


    "This is a woman!"

 Chapter 620: The strongest leak-seeking king, oh, female pope!

    Chapter 620 The strongest leak-seeking king, heh, female pope!


    "Ho, ho!"


    The Hell Arena was full of voices.


    The **** scene of thest round ofpetition not only did not make them feel terrified, but even more exciting.


    Looking at the broken limbs in the arena, they howled wildly, like bloodthirsty beasts.


    The second round begins.


    The contestants took to the stage one after another.


    A strong-backed and strong-spirited contestant stepped onto the stage, eliciting bursts of cheers.


    Until Luo Yu came on stage as thest contestant, which attracted a lot of boos.


    "This little boy actually has the courage to fight again?"


    "What strength, dare to participate in thepetition without interruption."


    Someone poured a mouthful of Bloody Mary into his mouth, shook his head with a disdainful smile and said, "No way, I don''t really think that if I win a game by luck, I think the arena is easy."


    All the audience in the auditorium were not optimistic about him, and they all felt that if thest game hadn''t been because of the nine people taking the lead in shopping, this young man who was nothing but handsome would have died long ago and had nowhere to hide.


    A big man clutching his waist and a blood-stained crotch walked back from the registration area.


    When he noticed that Luo Yu had already appeared on stage, he gritted his teeth and made a sound of regret.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m going to sign up to kill this little boy himself, but before I canpete with me on the same stage, he can''t wait to go to other people to give away the head?"


    "Rough, I don''t know how to hate. Would it be a pleasure to kill someone else and kill me with my own hands?" The eyes of the big man clutching his crotch shed the color of resentment and grief.


    "ng!"


    The gong that symbolized the start of the game sounded, and the audience focused on the field at the same time, with cruel smiles on the corners of their mouths, tightly holding the Bloody Mary in their hands.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Nine people on the field attacked at the same time, showing their strength.


    Various killing techniques emerge in endlessly, and the moves go straight to the point.


    For the yers participating in the Killing Arena, none of them are waste.


    Waste are lingering in the outer city, but here is the inner city where the weak are preyed upon by the strong, and those who can survive are elites with means.


    "Crap, is this kid stuck there again?"


    "What does it mean to be stupid? This is obviously because you are too scared to fight."


    "Could it be possible that he will be picked up again?"


    "Damn it, why didn''t the other nine contestants kill the weakest one first?"


    Someone sneered suddenly.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you have participated in a few killingpetitions. What you need to do most on the field is to join forces to kill the strongest, and then people of the same strength willpete for life and death. The weak will be dealt withst, because The weak are soft persimmons that anyone can squeeze, and there is no danger at all."


    Some people around who participated in killingpetitions with few matches suddenly realized.


    If the weak fight desperately at the beginning, then the strongest must win in the end.


    Teaming up to kill the most threatening and strongest yer first is the correct way to start this ten-man killingpetition.


    Now it is obvious that Luo Yu is regarded as the weakest person on the field.


    So no one cared about it, and was ignored like ants.


    "Tsk, have you been ignored again?"


    On the ring, Luo Yu stood in ce, hugging his shoulders.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Watching the other nine people fight together, their bones cracked and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    I am happy to be quiet.


    Don''t rush to make a move.


    If he shows shockingbat power as soon as he makes a move, what if other people dare not sign up?


    No one dared to sign up, how could he finish Yum quickly.


    Luo Yu shook his head secretly.


    This man.


    Sometimes you have to pretend when you should.


    "boom!"


    Apanied by the eighth yer fell in a pool of blood.


    The big man who ughtered him had a hideous face, covered in blood.


    A sharp howl resounded through the audience.


    His body was covered in scars and bloodstains, and the scarlet adhesions of muscles could be seen.


    Still bleeding.


    However, he was so fierce that with eight people in a row, his aura had climbed to the extreme.


    The audience stood up, shaking the Bloody Mary in their hands, and cheering for him.


    The big man aimed his bloodthirsty red eyes at Luo Yu.


    Laughed wickedly.


    "Hahaha, boy."


    "Compared to the killing feast just now, you are more like a snack after a meal."


    "Now the uncle ising to eat you, are you ready?"


    "Oh? Yeah."


    Luo Yu was nomittal, and hooked his fingers.


    "bring it on."


    The big man smiled evilly and said:


    "Don''t worry, because it is difficult to meet such a weak existence like you in the killing arena, so I will cherish it even more, and I will definitely not easily trample you to death."


    "Shua!"


    A swift shadow crossed the field.


    The next moment.


    A blood hole appeared in the throat of the big man, all his words stopped abruptly, and he looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "You...you...KS..."


    He clutched the hollow of his neck sprayed with blood, trying to say something, but couldn''t say it at all.


    The blood in the eyes disappeared, and the vitality was ck.


    eventually fell to the ground with a bang.


    fell into other people''s severed limbs and pools of blood.


    So far, the only person standing on the field is Luo Yu.


    He put away his sword finger.


    Looking indifferently at the corpse of the big man on the ground.


    "Too much nonsense, let you live a few seconds less."


    Until Luo Yu stepped down from the stage.


    The auditorium was quiet.


    Because they never expected that this seemingly fragile young man would win two consecutive games.


    Especially at the end when it erupted suddenly and stabbed the big man to death, they didn''t expect it.


    "This... This kid can''t be a big boss." Someone said with fear.


    "Boss, shit, you have seen such a young boss, it can only be said that he has a little bit of talent."


    "That''s right, when did the boss be so bad, and a cat or a dog who came out casually deserves to be called the boss?"


    "This kid''s little hand just now really feels that the strength is not ordinary."


    "Hahaha, isn''t that better, it''s too good to kill and you won''t be interested in killing it."


    Someone shook his head with serious eyes.


    "I originally nned to sign up for thepetition today, but now it seems that today is not suitable for fighting. I will definitely not fight until I find out the details of this kid."


    "Crap, let me show you how to be a coward. I coaxed one. That kid seems to have won two games in a row, but in fact he missed two games in a row. The big guy who fell at the end is obviously exhausted because of beheading eight people. That''s why it was so easy to be defeated by that kid."


    "Let''s not underestimate this kid''s strength, but there is no need to overestimate it." Lizhongke issued an analysis.


    Luo Yu''s ears are amazing.


    Naturally, I heard the heated quarrel among the audience.


    Someone said he couldn''t do it, and he was very happy.


    Because this means that another group of bloodthirsty and brainless idiots wille to die.


    As soon as she returned to the rest area, before her **** could sit down, Bibi Dong said to Luo Yu: "Brother Yu, the third match will start soon, I just signed up for you, and I''m ready to go."


    Luo Yu: "???"


    Looked at Bibi Dong speechlessly.


    "You are going to exhaust your husband to death."


    Bibi Dong pouted her ruddy mouth and looked at him charmingly.


    "I have enough confidence in your strength. It''s just cleaning up a few small shrimps. Will it make our man tired?"


    "Oh, woman!"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    At this time, someone in charge of the arena was announcing his name.


    Luo Yu left the waiting area and went on stage to participate in the third match...

 Chapter 621: The super winning streak shocked the audience!

    Chapter 621 Super winning streak, shocking the audience!


    "???"


    Everyone in the auditorium stared at the stage with question marks on their faces.


    "This kid is ying again?"


    "It''s enough to be lucky enough to win a two-game winning streak. Do you still want to miss another victory? Impossible. Others will no longer give him such a chance."


    "In any case, the contestants this time will not kill him at the end."


    Someone gloated and said with a gleeful smile: "This kid''s sentence must be gone."


    "No matter whether he wins two games in a row by luck or hides his strength, other yers will pay attention to him and take action against him in advance."


    "Okay, okay, shut up quickly, I''m here to watch the game, not to listen to your bragging."


    "ng!"


    The deafening sound of the gong shocked everyone.


    All sat up straight and devoted all their attention to the field.


    Battles are imminent.


    The same ten-yer battle, the opponents are equally aggressive.


    But Luo Yu was still indifferent.


    Do not mentionbat skills.


    Take the level of the nine people in front of us as an example, standing here and beating them for nothing.


    It is estimated that in the end they will not be able to hurt themselves when they are tired.


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, someone took the lead in attacking Luo Yu.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu was about to punch out, and the enemy was silenced.


    seems to think of something.


    began to withdraw and dodge, avoiding a frontal confrontation.


    The auditorium suddenly burst intoughter and cynicism.


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous, I didn''t see it, this guy is not only the king of leaks, but also a master of escape."


    "The one who jumps up and down doesn''t dare to confront him head-on, he''s a coward."


    "Tsk, luck seems to be at an end."


    Here Luo Yu was chased and killed by a yer, and on the other side eight people were already fighting together.


    Like a meat grinder, minced meat and bone stubble were scattered everywhere.


    Life goes by in this madness.


    At this time, most people didn''t notice.


    The blood that fell on the ground of the arena was absorbed by the ground little by little.


    Seeing that the battle of eight people ising to an end.


    Luo Yu also stopped running away and stood still.


    The yer chasing him sneered.


    "Run, why don''t you run, aren''t you very good at running?"


    "I have something I really want to tell you, the way you run away is really embarrassing."


    Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, and said:


    "I promise, you will die beautifully."


    "If you think too much, I will die!"


    The big man jumped up and swooped down, clenching his teeth, his muscles twisted.


    Without any support, he vowed to kill Luo Yu with one blow.


    Luo Yu was about to make a move when, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure sneaking up from a distance.


    But not sneaking up on him.


    Instead, sneak attack on the big man.


    When the big man noticed it, he immediately pulled away to dodge, but he was a bitte after all.


    A long cut was made on the arm, and the flesh and blood turned out, extremely hideous.


    "Well, sneak attack?"


    He spat hard.


    The thin, evil man who sneaked up on him had cold eyes and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of that kid. As long as I can kill you, I will have thestugh in thispetition."


    "no, you can not."


    "Um?"


    The thin man was startled, because the voice of speaking was right next to his ear.


    Instead of looking sideways, he chose to jump away.


    However, it is still slow.


    Luo Yu shot.


    The strong wind blew by, and a blood hole appeared on his neck between two fingers.


    Falling to the ground weak.


    Before his memory faded, the thin man wanted to curse out in grief and anger.


    In fact, he has hidden a lot of strength, and the seven people he killed just now did not cause him pressure at all.


    is preparing to perform a wave of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    As a result, he was poked to death without waiting for a reaction?


    It''s fake, it''s all fake.


    The most terrifying thing is obviously this kid.


    The skinny man is very aware of how strong he is, so he knows even more how terrifying Luo Yu''s strength is when he can approach him silently and stab him to death.


    He really wanted to announce Luo Yu''s strength to the world, but he felt aggrieved.


    Unable to speak, his eyes were closed forever.


    Liar, big liar!


    This was hisst voice before he died.


    The audience on the stage did not realize this at all, but found it a little funny.


    "I''ve discovered that this kid not only knows how to pick up leaks, but also has a fast escape speed, and the most important thing is that he can pick and pinch soft persimmons."


    "Specially challenge the opponent who fights to the end of his life to kill."


    At this time, there were only two people left on the stage.


    Luo Yu seemed calm and rxed.


    The opponent''s eyes were not as contemptuous as before, but became dignified.


    "you have a problem!"


    "You must have a problem."


    Luo Yu shook his head and chuckled lightly.


    "How can I have evil intentions?"


    "It''s nothing more than��"


    "Just let you die more beautifully."


    A simple sentence can make the opponent''s hair stand on end.


    He took the initiative to swing his fist and rushed towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu neither happy nor sad, looked at each other quietly.


    When the opponent is within three feet of him.


    He quickly raised his leg, kicked out, and kicked the opponent directly into the sky.


    Then aim at the sky.


    Bending his arms and punching, the wind from the punch blows the opponent into blood mist.


    The auditorium was dumbfounded.


    At this time, no matter how slow the reaction is, it can be seen that Luo Yu is not as gentle as it seems on the surface.


    "Grass, how can this be the Leak Picking King, this is clearly Lao Yinbi."


    "I''m so surprised, I didn''t expect this guy to be really powerful, not a silver-like pewter."


    Luo Yu sighed softly when he stepped off the stage.


    He really wanted to keep a low profile.


    However, the atmosphere in the arena is in ce, and I will feel ufortable if I don��t blow up the opponent.


    Back to the gathering ce of Bibi Dong''s three daughters in the waiting area, I thought I would be greeted with apuse.


    It turned out to be nothing.


    For Luo Yu''s victory, the three goddesses all took it for granted.


    "Brother Yu, hurry up, the fourth game is about to start."


    "Forehead?"


    Luo Yu asked: "How many consecutive games have you reported to me?"


    Bibidong smiled and said: "Not much, that is, tell the staff who signed up for the arena that as long as there is apetition, he will be assigned to Luo Yu. He is not afraid of death, so he can do whatever he wants."


    The voice of summoning sounded, Luo Yu gave Bibi Dong a resentful look.


    On stage again.


    This time, two of them attracted Luo Yu''s attention.


    One is clutching his kidney.


    One clutching his crotch.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, what kind of shape is this.


    "ng!"


    With the sound of the gong, the two men ignored Luo Yu and rushed to kill Luo Yu with red eyes.


    "Damn, **** boy, you''re my dick!"


    "Brother''s kidney recement."


    The two of them were like ghosts and ghosts seeking their lives,pletely fighting for their lives.


    Luo Yu stood where he was, calmly.


    But his eyes were a little dazed, and he touched his nose.


    What happened to these two people?


    Why didn''t the broken egg chickene to me?


    This time he didn''t bother to escape, and punched quickly.


    directly sted the twoers into a **** mist.


    The other seven contestants were dumbfounded on the spot.


    The auditorium also opened their mouths wide, stupefied by the shock, staring at Luo Yu intently...

 Chapter 622: The provocation of the black veil woman! Shocking combat power

    Chapter 622 The ck Veil Woman''s Provocation! Shockingbat power


    The previously noisy killing arena.


    As Luo Yu sted the two opponents with one punch, it became extremely silent for a moment.


    Everyone stared at Luo Yu with wide eyes.


    I couldn''t believe what I was seeing.


    The seven contestants around stopped fighting, and retreated vigntly to the side, only feeling creepy.


    "What...what''s the situation..."


    "Dead, killed two with one punch?"


    The eyes of the audience were dull, and they let out iprehensible exmations.


    Those who have the courage to participate in life-and-death struggles are all confident in their own strength, and there is no one who is weak.


    As a result, two of them were punched by this seemingly weak boy.


    "This... isn''t this guy who can only pick up leaks, so Nima is so strong?" Countless people swallowed, only to realize that they had always underestimated this young man.


    "Damn, thest sentence just said that this kid is a waste, but he broke out with such a strong strength. Isn''t this a p in the face of me?"


    "s... people should not be judged by their appearance."


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, **** it, it''s too dark, thank goodness I didn''t participate in thispetition."


    A big man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, his eyes were extremely happy.


    Originally, he nned to participate in thepetition, but he didn''t participate on a whim.


    It��s right not to participate!


    The big man felt that he had taken his life, and looked at the remaining seven people on the field with great sympathy.


    Arena.


    Luo Yu just stood there quietly without any reaction.


    Squeezing to death two ants who provoked him would not bring him the slightest joy, only boredom.


    The other seven contestants stopped fighting and stood in a circle, surrounded by Luo Yu.


    stared at him apprehensively.


    "Are you scared, are you going to join forces to deal with me?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    While Luo Yu was questioning, the seven of them took a step back at the same time, fearful of Luo Yu to the extreme.


    "Boring."


    Luo Yu just felt so dull, and wanted to end this battle quickly.


    He hooked his fingers forward.


    "Okay, don''t stand still, hurry up."


    Someone among the seven reprimanded:


    "Don''t be too arrogant."


    "Although you are very strong, we are not bad. It is not easy for seven people to take you down?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Then you should move, don''t just stand in ce and y tricks."


    The person who spoke had bulging veins on his forehead and clenched his teeth.


    Obviously stimted by Luo Yu.


    But he didn''t choose to be impulsive, but was waiting for the opportunity.


    Waiting for an opportunity that everyone flocks to.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You guys are so boring, you have no blood at all."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu stepped on his foot, and his body turned into a phantom, killing him.


    The seven of them trembled at the same time, not daring to take it too seriously.


    "This kid is weird, let''s kill him first, otherwise no one will have a good life."


    "superior!"


    The seven shouted, and at the same timeunched their respective killing skills.


    Attack Luo Yu from every dead angle at the same time.


    The audience outside the arena are also in high spirits at this moment, paying full attention to the arena.


    After all, this kind of scene where seven people team up to deal with one person is really too rare.


    It can only show that one person''sbat power has far surpassed others.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Seven people in the arena fought with Luo Yu alone.


    All kinds of explosions can be heard endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    After an explosion, a huge pothole appeared in the center of the arena.


    Only Luo Yu stood upright, as if nothing had happened.


    The seven people who joined forces just now have copsed.


    became a severed limb on the ground.


    The auditorium was quiet, and many people opened their mouths wide, looking at the scene in shock.


    "Awesome... awesome!"


    "It''s awesome!"


    "One person killed nine people so easily?"


    It��s no wonder that everyone was shocked. Knowing who among the ten people survives to the end ispletely different from killing nine people by one person.


    The ten-man chaotic battle survived to the end, maybe it was a good pick-up.


    But one person killed nine people, which shows the absolute strength of a string of nines.


    "Crazy, just this kind of evil star, you tell me he is a worthless little boy?"


    "Stop joking, okay?"


    The voice announcing the end sounded, and Luo Yu ended calmly,pletely ignoring the surrounding voices and fearful eyes.


    Luo Yu returned to the rest area.


    Bibi Dong gave him a big white eye when she came up.


    "Hey, you have shown such a strong strength now, what should these guys do if they dare not sign up for thepetition."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu sighed: "Actually, I also want to keep a low profile first, but it''s really annoying to have insects and flies dangling in front of me, so I''d rather p them to death."


    Bo Saixi curled her lips and said: "You are happy, but if no one dares to participate, the time for us to achieve the victory will be postponed indefinitely."


    "This is a troublesome matter." Luo Yu nodded.


    Sure enough, as expected.


    After Luo Yu showed a string of monster strength, the group of viins in the inner city of the killing capital were so frightened that they dared not sign up for thepetition.


    Even some powerful men dare not rush topete with Luo Yu.


    "What I was worried about finally happened." Bibi Dong rolled her eyes and said, "Small unbearable things lead to big schemes."


    Luo Yu did not refute.


    This wave is indeed because he did not handle it well, and exposed his strength too early.


    Otherwise, if we y for a while, we can y several more games.


    Just as no one was registering at the registration office, the sound of trampling high-heeled shoes came.


    A woman in ck gauze appears.


    Luo Yu took a closer look, isn''t this the guide who was rejected by him at the gate of the city at first?


    There was a biting chill in the woman''s eyes.


    Then directed several big men around to go to the registration office to register.


    Soon, ten people gathered, and a new round of killingpetition officially started.


    Luo Yu and nine others came to the stage.


    The ck gauze woman Yinjiu said: "Damn it, if you dare to refuse me, then don''t think about it."


    The nine yers on the stage were carefully selected by her with the help of the King of ughter.


    The purpose is to work together to kill Luo Yu.


    "ng!"


    The gong sounded, and the battle started immediately.


    Nine people did not fight at all, as if they had discussed it in advance, all attacks were directed at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu waved his arms.


    turned into a phantom.


    Will the whole body watertight.


    Nine people did not attack and kill them no matter how they attacked.


    This made them extremely angry.


    ''what! ''


    One of them roared crazily.


    "Scream."


    Luo Yu saw the timing, and pped him with a big p.


    directly threw that person away.


    smashed to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A series of explosive beeps sounded one after another.


    Everyone watched intently.


    Soon, all nine fell to the ground, only Luo Yu was alone, with unparalleled temperament and extraordinary handsomeness.


    At this time, standing in the eyes of everyone.


    Luo Yu slowly raised his palm.


    Pointing at the direction of the woman in ck gauze, she raised her middle finger.


    The woman in ck gauze was instantly annoyed, and her anger reached the extreme.


    "Don''t be arrogant, kid, the most powerful ones are yet toe."


    "I have plenty of ways to **** you!"

 Chapter 623: Winning streak! The King of Slaughter Appears

    Chapter 623 Winning a hundred battles in a row! The King of ughter Appears


    Luo Yu stepped on the **** killing arena.


    The green shirt is not stained with a trace of blood.


    ck hair fluttering.


    He slowly withdrew his middle finger, his deep ck eyes aimed at the woman in the audience.


    said disdainfully:


    "Find nine strong ones, and throwing nine trash up is just giving me a head."


    "what!"


    The woman in ck gauze hated her teeth so much that she had never been so despised by anyone.


    "I want you to die today!"


    "If you have the ability, don''te down, just wait for me."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded, hugged his shoulders, and stood where he was.


    He believed that the ck gauze woman, as theckey of the King of ughter, would not disappoint him.


    It should be easy to find a few people topete on stage.


    Not long after, nine more contestants signed up, all of them imposing and powerful, and their strength was extraordinary.


    "Boy, let me see how you hit nine this time." The woman in ck gauze stood under the stage and said, gritting her silver teeth.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, you can prepare to collect their bodies."


    As soon as the nine people came to the stage, they heard Luo Yu''s disdainful remarks.


    If it weren''t for the unexpected sound of the gong, I''m afraid he would have rushed over and chopped Luo Yu into pieces.


    One of the big one-eyed men said sinisterly: "Boy, don''t think that killing the first nine is anything special."


    "Grandpa''s strength is different from that group of colored pens."


    "Get ready to die."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "ng!"


    The gong sounded at this moment.


    Luo Yu''s figure flickered, and he disappeared directly on the spot.


    When everyone around reacted, the one-eyed man who was talking had already been sent flying.


    Blood spurted wildly from the mouth.


    There is a deep footprint embedded in the chest.


    The hearts of the other eight people were shocked, and their fears reached the extreme.


    "Don''t be too big, let''s go together!"


    These nine people are obviously much stronger than the previous group, but the ending is no different.


    was also easily swept away by Luo Yu.


    In the end, he still sent the **** to the woman in ck gauze.


    "Hey, can you do it?"


    "Could it be that all you know are these crooked crooked people?"


    "Killing is tasteless and joyless."


    The woman in ck gauze pointed at Luo Yu tremblingly.


    "you you��"


    "Don''t get inked." Luo Yu interrupted: "Young master is very short on time, if you don''t send someone up topete, then I will leave."


    The woman in ck gauze lost face several times in a row, she wanted to get back her position, how could she let Luo Yu go.


    Immediately, with the help of the King of ughter, he found nine people again.


    After nine people took the stage.


    The attitude shown is obviously unwilling to fight.


    After all, Luo Yu''s current strength is bottomless, who would be willing toe up to die.


    It''s just that the ck veil woman threatened them. If they don''te up, they may have to be killed by the knights who control the killing capital directly when they go out.


    No choice but toe up with the goal of killing Luo Yu.


    "ng!"


    The sound of the gong.


    Luo Yu didn''t defeat the nine people quickly this time, but fought for a long time.


    barely killed nine people.


    And panting after killing.


    Obviously looking exhausted.


    He repeatedly raised his middle finger.


    While the woman in ck gauze was resentful, her eyes lit up.


    This guy seems to be exhausted.


    The opportunity hase.


    At this time, don''t give this guy a chance to recuperate.


    Even if it takes human life to fill it up today, I will kill this guy.


    She quickly found nine more people.


    Luo Yu beheaded his opponent again, but it seemed that his physical strength was even weaker.


    The stature has already begun to crumble.


    Brown also oozes tired sweat.


    The ck gauze woman was overjoyed.


    Soon, soon, this guy should be exhausted soon.


    "boom!"


    There were explosions in the arena.


    The audience is already numb.


    Because Luo Yu has scored nines more than once, and has been fighting continuously for too long without a break.


    Ten consecutive victories,


    Twenty-one consecutive victories, thirty-five consecutive victories, seventy-three consecutive victories!


    The audience was totally freaked out.


    I have never seen a person who can continue to fight so many games.


    And every game is a round of bombing against nine yers.


    Where did this evildoere from!


    Countless people cried out inexplicably.


    The winning streak continued, and Luo Yu became more exhausted after each victory.


    It''s like running out of oil.


    As if blowing into his ear could blow him down.


    It is precisely because of this that people have always signed up for thepetition, and I always feel that I may be the lucky one to kill Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang spread.


    The nine contestants in thetest round were sted to the ground, **** and bloody.


    And Luo Yu hunched over, like an old man in his dying years, losing all his vigor.


    Looking extremely tired.


    He stretched out his trembling palm, and gave a trembling **** to the woman in ck gauze.


    The woman in ck gauze clenched her teeth, her beautiful eyes were uncertain.


    Damn it.


    Why is this guy still alive?


    She has used the wheel tactics.


    Sent hundreds of yers topete, just to kill Luo Yu for the sake of the wheel battle.


    The results just make the other party look more tired every time.


    Give her the illusion that Luo Yu is about to fall down.


    But the opponent just won''t fall.


    Otherwise, give up.


    This thought suddenly came to the woman in ck gauze.


    After taking so many lives, Luo Yu was not killed, she was a little disheartened.


    "Hey, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. With Grandpa''s strength, no matter how many people you send here, it will be useless." Luo Yu taunted in a weak voice.


    The ck-veiled woman who was about to give up seemed to have been beaten to death.


    Instantly became excited and gritted his teeth.


    "Today is exhausting, but I will forcefully exhaust you to death."


    "As long as you don''t escape from this ring, you will die today!"


    The woman in ck gauze threatened and lured her again, urging the staff to take part in thepetition.


    "Boom boom!"


    The battle on stage continued.


    Luo Yu obviously looked exhausted physically and mentally, and his movements were slow, but his actions were unambiguous.


    The tricks are all killing skills, fighting with nine people.


    It took a long time to kill nine yers again, and stood at the end.


    This drew strange shouts and cheers from the audience.


    Their big round eyes shone with fiery admiration, and they were shocked by Luo Yu''s feat of seventy-four consecutive victories in a day.


    "Doesn''t this guy need to rest?"


    "Just know what to do?"


    "It''s too fierce, it''s really too fierce, what kind of battery life is this?"


    The ck gauze woman''s face was livid.


    Now riding a tiger is hard to get off.


    She really didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so ridiculously strong, and sent hundreds of people back and forth.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu hasn''t been exhausted yet.


    "It''sing soon, no matter how hard you work, I will be consumed to death." Luo Yu hunched over and coughed weakly.


    The woman in ck gauze who was about to give up regained her spirits.


    "I have persisted until here."


    "Why not hold on."


    She forced nine contestants to take the stage to kill Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The battlested for a long time, and everyone felt that Luo Yu was really dying.


    Only Bibidong and Bo Saixi were rolling their eyes.


    See what''s going on.


    ��


    Time moves backwards, and the Killing Arena is crowded with people, and the venue ispletely filled.


    Everyone heard that a ruthless man appeared in the killing arena.


    Without resting at all, the battle begins when ten people are assembled.


    The audience in the arena all came here to watch the battle.


    "This time, you will definitely die." The ck-veiled woman looked at Luo Yu, whose clothes were all torn, firmly.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "If I remember correctly."


    "This should be the hundredth game."


    "Then I��"


    "There is no need to pretend to be weak anymore."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    "What''s the meaning???"

 Chapter 624: Pretentious, too pretentious! The audience was stunned! !

    Chapter 624 Pretentious, too pretentious! The audience was stunned!


    "Since it''s already the hundredth game."


    "Then I don''t need to pretend anymore."


    As Luo Yu''s faint voice fell, the whole audience immediately became a sensation.


    All of them stared wide-eyed, looking at Luo Yu in the arena in disbelief.


    "This guy has fought ny-nine times in a row, and he is clearly exhausted. Can this be fake?"


    "Fuck, no, this guy won''t be pretending to be weak all the time."


    "Impossible. Since the establishment of Suicide City, there are very few people who have won a hundred battles in a row, and there is not even one who has been fighting without a break. It is unprecedented for this guy to have such a record. Those who are afraid ofing.


    You tell me his fatigue is all fake? How is this possible.


    Absolutely impossible! "


    "Pretending to be aggressive, this is definitely because I want to pretend to be aggressive. In fact, this guy is already very tired."


    The audience showed a smile that saw the truth, and the flickering eyes seemed to be speaking to Luo Yu.


    Don''t pretend to be brother, we have already seen through your disguise.


    You are really tired.


    The audience didn''t believe it, and the ck-veiled woman who had been plotting against Luo Yu naturally didn''t believe it.


    Sneered at the stage and said:


    "You don''t need to y tricks there, I can tell you clearly that you will definitely die in this battle."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, with a yful look on his face.


    As for the nine contestants who had just appeared on the stage around them, they werepletely out of his sight.


    "Ha ha."


    The woman in ck gauze held her head high.


    "You are strong, stronger than I imagined.


    I have been in the killing capital for so many years, and I have never seen a strong man like you.


    To be honest, I can��t help but admire your strength in my heart. Your strength makes me tremble all over.


    However, since you have been offended, life and death must be separated in this **** killing ce.


    The hundreds of contestants in front, do you think they are very strong?


    But that''s just the cannon fodder I sent up to consume you.


    The nine strongest people, I will save them for you until the end, and I promise to kill you who are exhausted. "


    Luo Yu couldn''t help pping his hands, with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really a long speech."


    "But there is one thing I''m sorry about."


    "The so-called strong in your eyes is no different from ants to me."


    "It''s nothing more than a stronger ant, but it''s still an ant."


    "So today, not only nine of them will die, but you will die too."


    The woman in ck gauze scolded in a cold voice: "It''s already at this time, are you sharp-tongued and quick-tongued?"


    "Your current nine opponents are all top yers who have achieved more than 50 consecutive victories."


    "Is it really a soft persimmon that you can squeeze as you want?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    His shoulders shook.


    "Boom!"


    There was a bone crackling sound, and a surge of energy and blood was set off on his body.


    filled the audience, the expressions of the nine yers around them changed, and the audience felt that their breathing was temporarily stagnant.


    Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they cast shocked gazes.


    Only Bibidong and Bo Saixi looked confident, and their beautiful eyes shone with trust in their own men.


    Hu Liena was a little taken aback.


    "This... Is Brother Yu so strong now?"


    "Ny-nine consecutive battles, no rest at all, and no fatigue in the end?"


    Bibi Dong nced at the charming and charming female disciple.


    "Nana, keep reading, the fun has just begun, your master''s strength is beyond what you can imagine."


    "what?"


    Hu Liena opened her small mouth, unable to recover from the shock for a long time.


    She had participated in battles in the ughter Arena before, and she knew how difficult it was to win a battle.


    Every time she finishes ying, she has to go back and carefully adjust her breath for a long time, so that her energy is at its peak.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s battle from the beginning to the present directly overturned her cognition.


    When she was barely able to ept this fact, she suddenly found that Luo Yu was not tired at all.


    Strength is still at its peak.


    I only feel my scalp tingling in shock and my mind shaking.


    Beautiful eyes are shining again and again.


    "Brother Yu... Is Brother Yu so strong now?"


    "What does the teacher mean by good show?"


    Luo Yu''s body continued to surge with domineering power, and the crowded auditorium was silent.


    They were really shocked by Luo Yu.


    "Snapped!"


    Some spectators were stunned, and the Bloody Mary in their hands slipped and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, it fell apart, stubble sshed, and scarlet Bloody Marys scattered around.


    The sluggish state of the audience was broken, and there were surprisedments.


    "Pretending...? Is this guy''s tired posture faking?"


    "Grass, isn''t this a pure and old female contestant? He is afraid that others will not dare topete, and then he keeps pretending to be weak."


    "Damn, this is too bad, thank goodness I didn''t sign up for thepetition stupidly."


    "Is this what you should care about? Shouldn''t you be shocked by that guy''s strength?"


    The audience outside the venue were shocked, and the nine yers surrounding Luo Yu inside the venue felt as ufortable as eating Xiang.


    I thought it wasing up to crush a soft persimmon, but suddenly found that the other party was a giant dragon?


    Their mentality immediately copsed, and they almost hated the ck yarn woman to death.


    Damn, isn''t this cheating!


    Under the attention of the audience, Luo Yu, who was tall and straight and exuded a mighty might, raised a powerful **** at the ck-veiled woman.


    "Look hard, study hard!"


    "ng!"


    The sound of the gong.


    The masters with more than 50 consecutive victories in the Nine Bigs showed their own top killer moves.


    Grasp Luo Yu''s various positions, andunched a joint attack.


    Facing the fierce murderous intent, Luo Yu stood there with a calm expression, motionless.


    whispered in his mouth:


    "farewell."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t see any movement, but it turned into a light and shadow and disappeared in ce.


    "Poke poke!"


    His light and shadow swept across the audience, almost to the extreme.


    Neither the yers on the field nor the audience outside the field could grasp Luo Yu''s movements at all.


    After a series of voices.


    Luo Yu stood on the vacant seat of the arena, with his back to the nine people.


    The blue shirt is dancing, and the ck hair is flying.


    The nine ferocious contestants are now motionless, firmly nailed to the spot.


    "Tick tock, tick tock!"


    The nine contestants each had a blood hole on their foreheads, and gurgling blood flowed down.


    The clothes were stained red and dripped on the ground.


    The eyes are dull, and the vitality isx.


    The audience was very quiet, and a needle could be heard.


    I thought it was a fight between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect it to be a unteral massacre.


    This is something no one thought of.


    Luo Yu shook his head, feeling dull.


    "Is this a yum?"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    seemed to respond, and nine enemies fell one after another.


    "like-"


    "A bit boring."


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh, not excited, but rather disappointed.


    The auditorium, who was originally stunned, was because of Luo Yu''s words.


    It''s directly fried.

 Chapter 625: King of Slaughter? what a thing! all together

    Chapter 625 The King of ughter? What a thing! all together


    "Boom!"


    The audience directly fried the pan.


    Someone with red eyes, fiercely scratching his hair, looked at the calm Luo Yu full of puzzlement.


    "Yum, this is a yum!


    The highest glory of the ughter City, are you not excited at all? "


    "Pretentiousness, this is the real pretentiousness, I have also learned it."


    Someone next to him hit him: "Are you sure you have learned it?"


    "This evil star has killed 900 opponents, are you sure you can do it?"


    "Hiss��"


    When the people around heard the number nine hundred, they only felt terrified.


    Although the other Yum powerhouses also killed 900 people, it took countless hours.


    And Luo Yu did it in one go.


    "This...what kind of strength is this guy?" Someone''s voice was trembling, and his expression was unbelievable.


    "This evil star can''t use his soul power right now. He has such an invincible power. If his soul power is not banned, it will be terrifying."


    The eyes of the audience looking at Luo Yu were not only fearful, but also fanatical in support of the master.


    Luo Yu''s astonishingbat power conquered everyone present.


    All stood up, shouting Luo Yu''s number ''9567'' in unison.


    The sound is so powerful and deafening.


    Amidst the roar, the woman in ck gauze stoodpletely still.


    People are stupid.


    She never expected that all her calctions would not even hurt a single hair of the other party.


    Absolute perception of strength made her feel like she was in a bottomless abyss.


    The man on the stage looked at her now.


    She felt an unparalleled sense of oppression, like an ant overlooking a dragon.


    "Why...why is it so strong."


    "This is not right, this is not right at all!"


    The woman in ck gauze shook her head frantically and let out a hoarse voice of doubt.


    However, before her voice could be heard alone, it was washed away by the voices of countless audiences supporting Luo Yu.


    "Good... so strong... really strong..."


    Hu Liena''s charming eyes sparkled, her heart was beating wildly, her little face was drunk.


    Completely conquered by Luo Yu''s domineering strength.


    A pair of slender and round snow-white jade legs are tightly closed, and the hip line is raised, with an amazing arc.


    Luo Yu stood on the arena filled with blood and corpses.


    Slowly stretch out your fingers.


    made a hissing gesture.


    "Shua!"


    The noisy and noisy atmosphere of the audience fell into deathly silence in an instant.


    Scenes like this were absolutely impossible before.


    Except for a few experienced people, there are no good people in the city of killing.


    All of them are grumpy and vicious, and they won''t shut up because of a gesture from others.


    However, at this moment.


    Luo Yu just made a simple little move, and he overwhelmed the audience.


    No one dared to make a sound at this time.


    Originally they were all brutal beasts, but now they are all more docile and obedient than sheep.


    "Step-step!"


    Luo Yu moved, and walked towards the ck-veiled woman step by step.


    Every step she took, the heartbeat of the woman in ck gauze would miss a beat.


    She wanted to turn around and flee, refusing to face such a terrifying killing god.


    However, she found that her legs were numb and shaking uncontrobly, and she could no longer move.


    "You...don''te here!"


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, her eyes were calm, and the distance was getting closer.


    "Plop!"


    The woman in ck gauze fell to her knees directly.


    "It''s me...my fault."


    "Everything is my fault, I beg your forgiveness."


    An indifferent man''s voice sounded, the voice was not loud, but it contained a strong majesty.


    "Look up, look at me."


    The woman in ck gauze looked up and saw a pair of deep ck eyes.


    Luo Yu spoke.


    "Originally, I didn''t bother to kill you, I felt my hands were dirty."


    "But your apology now, I think, is worth killing."


    ck gauze woman: "???"


    What kind of weird logic is this shit?


    Are you deliberately messing with my mentality?


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, when she saw a foot stepping towards her face.


    With a frightened face, he was about to flee.


    However, it was toote to move, and one foot was crushed with majestic energy and blood.


    "Keep people at your feet!"


    A hoarse and evil roar came from the sky.


    Luo Yu''s movements did not stop at all.


    Stepped directly on the ck gauze woman.


    Her body fell apart in an instant.


    was kicked abruptly into blood mist.


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the killing arena shook violently, and the ground trembled.


    The surroundings turned into a blood-red world.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "Domain?"


    All the audience''s pupils constricted, their expressions panicked and filled with fear.


    "The King of ughter, the King of ughter is here!"


    All of them looked up into the sky.


    I don''t know when there was a tall figure standing there.


    He exudes a terrifying aura like abyss and hell, and his blood-red eyes are full of killing and tyranny.


    Wearing a **** and red cloak, his face was pale, without any blood.


    "Nine five six seven, what should you do!"


    The ughter King uttered a cold scolding sound, and the blood-red world produced a huge oppressive force in an instant.


    Everyone copsed, and the timid fell to their knees and surrendered.


    The ughter King suddenly appeared, and Luo Yu was not worried but happy.


    smiled.


    "What is the crime?"


    The King of ughter asked coldly.


    "That''s the woman under my seat, you can kill if you say so?"


    The audience held their breath, and the same thought rose in their hearts.


    That is, this ''Nine Five Six Seven'' is doomed today.


    No matter how powerful you are, you can��t use your martial spirit in this ce. Offending the King of ughter will only lead to death.


    After all, people can use soul power.


    Everyone thinks that Luo Yu begging for mercy on his knees or softening is the only way out.


    However, Luo Yu''s reaction was beyond everyone''s surprise.


    He shrugged.


    Said neither salty nor light:


    "Don''t babble here."


    "Kill it, kill it, what can you do with me?"


    "Honestly speaking, your vision for choosing women is really terrible."


    "Bold!"


    The blood-red eyes of the ughter King stared, and the majestic soul power swept the audience.


    "Are you provoking me and teaching me how to do things?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I''m not your father, why teach you how to do things?"


    "Fuck!"


    The surrounding audience all stood up, as if struck by lightning, everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Fuck, this guy really dares to say anything?"


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you? This is the absolute master of the ughter City, the King of ughter."


    "He doesn''t think that he can challenge the King of ughter just by winning Yum, right? There is a gap in strength between them."


    "It''s useless, this kid is useless today."


    "It''s so crazy to mock to death, it''s strange if you don''t die."


    Everyone has already begun to mourn Luo Yu in their minds.


    After all, those who offend the King of ughter never end well.


    The ughter Kingughed, and the sinisterughter shook the air and swept the audience.


    "Hahaha."


    "Boy, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this."


    "you-"


    "Do you want to die..."

 Chapter 626: The king of air bombing and killing, the unscrupulous Luo Yu!

    Chapter 626 The king of gas st killings, the unscrupulous Luo Yu!


    The terror of the King of ughter swept the audience.


    "Ping-Pong!"


    The sound of ss shattering sounded one after another.


    That was when the audience''s hands were shaking violently. The Bloody Mary fell to the ground, sma sshed, and ss shards flew in all directions.


    All the audience shivered, their teeth chattering non-stop, and they curled up in their seats one by one.


    Looking at the ughter King in horror, he dared not speak.


    I couldn''t helpining in my heart.


    This kid has eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard. How can he be so bold and dare to provoke the King of ughter so simply and directly.


    You must know that the ughter King can use soul power.


    No matter how high your cultivation base is, you won''t be his opponent in the ughter King''s territory.


    Everyone has already sentenced Luo Yu to death in their hearts, and no one thinks that he can leave here alive today.


    After all, here, the King of ughter is the absolute master, and his status cannot be shaken.


    Compared to the panic of the crowd, Luo Yu was surprisingly calm.


    Standing there quietly, without blinking an eyelid.


    On the contrary, he looked up and down the King of ughter yfully, observing wantonly.


    There is no awe at all.


    "I think you are stupid."


    "If you are afraid of death, do you think I wille to the capital of killing?"


    Luo Yu''s voice was not loud, but because the surroundings were too quiet, all the audience heard this sentence.


    Suddenly trembled.


    Trembling eyes aimed at Luo Yu.


    I eximed in my heart, where did this great ****e from, to dare to provoke the King of ughter so repeatedly.


    Is he really not afraid of dying tragically on the spot?


    The King of ughter was floating in the air, overlooking the ground, with a stench of blood on his body.


    The pale face exuded coldness.


    Facing Luo Yu''s disdainful tone, his blood red eyes narrowed slightly.


    Instead of being furious immediately, he calmed down a little, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Boy, who is your backstage, let you have the courage to talk to me like this."


    A look of surprise crossed Luo Yu''s face.


    "What the hell?"


    "Do you need a backstage to talk to you?"


    "Hiss��"


    The audience was extremely confused.


    What the **** is this kid up to, his words are not amazing?


    The ughter King''s face changed repeatedly.


    Aura surged out of his body crazily.


    Rolling to the ground.


    The audience around them were in poor physical condition, already spraying blood from their mouths and noses, and passed out.


    And Luo Yu remained motionless, with a natural expression.


    "Um?"


    The King of ughter showed surprise on his face.


    He is very clear about the level of his cultivation.


    Ordinary Titled Douluo would have to kneel under this coercion, how could this kid stand there without changing his expression?


    The ughter King suddenlyughed.


    ughed grumpily.


    "Okay, very good."


    "As expected of a yer who won the Yum in one go, it really is extraordinary."


    "Tell me, you belong to the Shang Sanzong or the Pope''s Pce."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "There is no need to inquire about my background, if you want to do it, you can do it directly."


    The King of ughter saw that the young people below were so confident that there must be demons when things go wrong, so he didn''t dare to deal with them carelessly.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart.


    pped hands.


    "Okay, that''s not bad. I haven''t seen such a **** young man like you for a long time."


    "Speak humanly." Luo Yu didn''t give face, and directly attacked.


    The ughter King exploded with momentum, and the ground cracked into fine lines like spider webs.


    "To put it bluntly, this king admires you very much!"


    "You can work under mymand. In the killing capital, your rights are only under me."


    "Money, women, rights, you can enjoy them endlessly, and you are more free than you are outside."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Let me tell you a story."


    ��There was once a beggar who said to the traveling emperor with pride, beg for food from me, and you can eat whatever you want.��


    People in the auditorium looked strange.


    What is this kid doing?


    Pointing at Sang and scolding Huai?


    The King of ughter dares to sarcasm?


    No, that''s not the point.


    You cleverly shook his head and suddenly realized a problem.


    How strong is the background and strength that canpare the King of ughter to a beggar and himself to be an emperor.


    This clearly despises the King of ughter.


    "Boom!"


    The dark sky above the ughter City suddenly changed color, and streaks of blood-colored thunder appeared.


    The **** ck wind blew up on the t ground, rolling up stubble of limbs and bones on the ground.


    The King of ughter had a gloomy and angry expression on his face.


    Gritting his teeth and looking down.


    "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    The people in the auditorium were almost scared to pee, Luo Yu shrugged indifferently.


    "I kindly tell you a story."


    "Are you still mad at me?"


    The King of ughter trembled with anger, and the skin on his face throbbed continuously.


    The soul power on his body was violent to the extreme.


    The ground is shaking.


    "Boy, I will give you onest chance."


    "Surrender, join me."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I guess you must really want to kill me now, so why hold back."


    "Isn''t it good to explode?"


    "If you hold it in for a long time, it will hurt your body."


    Fuck, awesome! !


    The audience was beyond shocked by Luo Yu''s showmanship.


    I have never seen such a brave man in my life, a bit too ruthless.


    Not only did others not dare to speak loudly to the King of ughter, they immediately knelt down with a plop.


    This guy is so good, he is even more annoying than pointing his nose and swearing.


    "Fun, so much fun."


    The ughter King let out a maniacalugh, and his blood-red pupils stared at Luo Yu fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what your background is, I swear, I will kill you little by little today."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed.


    "Then don''t beep beep, if you have any tricks, use it quickly."


    "Isn''t it because of cowardice that I don''t do it?"


    The ughter King''s eyelids twitched.


    To be honest, it was because of Luo Yu''s unscrupulous performance that he hesitated.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu would have been blown away with one punch.


    "Where is Number Nine?"


    The ughter King called out coldly.


    "The subordinate is here!"


    "Boom!"


    A ck iron tower-like figure bounced high from a distance and fell into the arena.


    After the loud noise.


    Arge pit appeared on the ground.


    A ck-armored knight figure with a powerful aura was revealed. His figure was more than three times wider than a normal person, exuding a bloodthirsty aura, like a beast.


    "Number Nine?"


    The pupils of some powerful experts in the auditorium shrank suddenly.


    Can''t help but exim.


    Obviously recognized the personing.


    "Who is Number Nine?" Someone asked.


    The voice of the answer came out.


    "No. 9 is a strong man who has achieved victories in a hundred battles a long time ago. He did not choose to leave, but was included under themand of the ughter King. He has already reached the strength of a titled Douluo."


    "His strength is unfathomable."


    Killer noticed the intimidation of the audience.


    A look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    He ordered coldly:


    "Number Nine, kill this kid."


    "Yes!"


    The ck-armored knight stepped on the ground, and a blood-red light burst out from his body.


    Nine soul rings rose from under his body.


    His white dull pupils aimed at Luo Yu.


    Cold and ruthless.


    "Humiliate my king��"


    "Kill without mercy."

 Chapter 627: Beat Title Douluo violently! The audience is full of excitement! !

    Chapter 627 Violently beat Title Douluo! The audience is full of excitement!


    "It''s over."


    "This kid ispletely finished."


    "Let you die, this time you will die."


    The audience saw No. 9''s explosive momentum, as if they had seen Luo Yu''s tragic death on the spot, and mourned him in advance.


    The King of ughter waved his big hand in the sky.


    A gorgeous king chair appeared in the void, floating in mid-air.


    He flicked the cloak with his arm and sat down directly.


    Like a majestic emperor looking down on the world.


    "Boy, why should I kill a reptile like you to death?"


    "As much as you can, you can''t use your soul power to stir up big waves."


    "And what you need to face is the Titled Douluo with full firepower and no restrictions."


    "This king now allows you to tremble and fear as much as you want."


    Luo Yu was examining the ck-armored knight opposite, and ignored the ughter King at all.


    He nced left and right.


    Putting his hand to his ear, he said in surprise:


    "Who was talking just now, why didn''t I hear clearly."


    "Who''s dog was not **** and ran out barking."


    "Click, click!"


    King of ughter''s face was flushed and his teeth were grinding.


    Luo Yu said: "I just said that there is a dog, and the sound of grinding teeth came out so soon?"


    "Number Nine, what are you still dawdling about?" The ughter King roared angrily, unable to bear it any longer.


    "Yes."


    Number 9 picked up the ck epee in his hand, trampled on the ground, andunched an impact.


    That power instantly changed the expressions of everyone around.


    All fled to the distance.


    "This kid is going to die, he can''t stop it."


    This is themon aspiration of all the audience at this time.


    It''s not that Luo Yu is weak.


    But the ck-armored knight on the opposite side was originally a strong man with a winning streak, and he has practiced for so many years. Now the powerful soul power of Title Douluo ispletely unlimited.


    How could this young man be able to stop it.


    Just when everyone thought that Luo Yu was going to be pierced by a sword and be smashed to pieces.


    "ng!"


    A sound of gold and iron ttering resounded throughout the audience.


    The audience curled up in their seats all stood up, staring at the center of the field with wide-eyed eyes.


    "This...how is this possible."


    "Just block it like that?"


    "Wow... lie... shit?"


    "A finger in the way?"


    The exmation continued one after another, and no one thought that Luo Yu could stop it.


    Not only blocked it, but blocked it with one finger.


    The ughter King''s eyelids twitched, he didn''t expect the arrogant young man below to have such strength.


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi hugged their shoulders, always full of confidence in Luo Yu.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes trembling while being held by Bibi Dong.


    She was going to save Luo Yu just now, but she found that the man is much, much stronger than she imagined.


    She opened her small mouth and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Then... that is the title Douluo of Yum."


    "Brother Yu''sbat strength has reached this level..."


    "It''s... so incredible."


    In the middle of the field, Luo Yu stood there without any movement on his body.


    One finger stretched forward.


    It was just a finger, and it firmly resisted the huge ck epee that wasing.


    Completely blocked the violent attack of the ck armored knight.


    There are still nine soul rings flickering under the ck-armored knight''s feet, and the soul power breath on his body is also constantly gushing out.


    But no matter how hard the arm is, it can''t move any further.


    His pale pupils were obviously taken aback.


    Because this ispletely different from what he envisioned.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Sighed.


    "Yum strong?"


    "Title Douluo?"


    "That''s it, that''s it."


    The tone, the look in the eyes made the audience numb.


    I just feel that the young man below is so awesome that he exploded. Besides Luo Yu, who would dare toment on the ck armored knight like that.


    Except for Luo Yu, who can take the blow of the ck armored knight so lightly.


    "Damn you!"


    The ck-armored knight got angry, and drew his sword to strike again.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    The long and slender fingers of jade trembled forward.


    With a crisp sound, the epee was knocked out directly.


    The epee flew horizontally, smashed into the ground far away, and directly sted a big hole, which was deeply embedded in it.


    Amazing weight.


    Audience: "???"


    Hu Liena: "???"


    The ughter King in mid-air has bounced off his throne.


    Staring at the bottom.


    "what!"


    The ck-armored knight only felt ashamed and roared.


    The seventh soul ring rose first.


    His figure erged sharply, smashing the ck armor and turning into a huge ck panther.


    It is ten meters high.


    Huge sharp bone spurs grow on its back, shining coldly.


    The sharp ws are covered with sticky **** light.


    There was a whine.


    Running toward Luo Yu waving his sharp ws, at the same time the blood-red domain descended, greatly suppressing Luo Yu''s actions.


    "Are you impatient?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and shook her head.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless to be anxious."


    Facing the huge ck panther that was more than ten meters high, Luo Yu waved a rtively small palm at will.


    Running to the other party to shoot.


    "Can this stepping horse be stopped?" The audience eximed in disbelief.


    As a result, they heard a p, and saw the ck panther flying straight out, hitting the surrounding auditorium, and crushing to death countless spectators.


    Luo Yu stood in the smoky field and shook his hands.


    "The ability is good, but it is useless in front of me."


    "Save it."


    "Roar!"


    The ck panther struggled out of the arena, and the ninth soul ring rose into his body.


    Suddenly a single horn grew from his forehead.


    A ck pattern springs out.


    Exudes an evil breath, as if there are thousands of ghosts wailing on it.


    This is the trick he has mastered by ughtering thousands of strong men.


    Ghost horns cry souls.


    Not only is the physical attack strong, but the soul attack is even more powerful.


    Thousands of ghosts are simultaneously killing themselves in the spiritual world.


    He stabbed Luo Yu with his horn.


    Luo Yu has no fear.


    Stretched out his big hand and shook it directly.


    Number 9''s eyes shed with a look of cruelty and sess, and he felt that Luo Yu was already a dead person.


    But soon, his face changed.


    Because he felt that Luo Yu didn''t seem to be troubled by the power of the dead soul attached to the ghost horn at all.


    Clear eyes and strong hands.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Everyone wanted to tear their eyes apart, because the ghost horn was snapped off abruptly.


    Number Nine is scared.


    Luo Yu in front of him was as unfathomable as a devil.


    "Want to escape?"


    Luo Yu said, stepped on the ground and rose high into the air.


    Holding up both arms, swinging the horn.


    directly into the body of No. 9.


    "Roar!"


    There was a scream, and No. 9 was prated instantly.


    Falling to the ground, the martial soul avatar was broken, and the soul light was scattered.


    "roll."


    Luo Yu said with disdain.


    kicked number nine.


    "ಡ�"


    "Crash!"


    Number 9 smashed directly into the auditorium in the distance, pierced through the building, and was buried deep in the earth and rocks.


    The audience was dead silent.


    The ughter King''s face was filled with unbelievable shock.


    Number 9 can use soul power?


    In the end, he was still beaten so badly?


    This��


    What kind of strength is this kid?


    Hu Liena waspletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 628: Hu Liena was stunned, and then babbled and punched

    Chapter 628 Hu Liena was stunned, and then babbled, and punched you!


    The Killing Arena was very quiet at this moment.


    Completely shocked by Luo Yu''s operation.


    Tens of thousands of spectators looked at the ck armored knight in disbelief.


    This is a famous strong man in the history of the killing capital.


    Not only has he won a hundred battles in a row, he is also a powerful Title Douluo.


    Putting it outside is enough to crush the next four sects, and can sit on an equal footing with the suzerains of the upper three sects.


    Lost so cleanly?


    Defeated by a young man who couldn''t use soul power?


    No one would think that the ck armored knight let go, after all, they are not blind.


    The ck-armored knight has released the martial soul avatar, and even activated the strongest ninth soul skill.


    However, in front of this young man, he waspletely vulnerable andpletely defeated.


    All the audience turned their eyes around and focused on Luo Yu, only feeling that the man at this time was so dazzling.


    Obviously, he didn''t have any momentum on his body.


    But people are in awe, feeling so unattainable.


    "Horrible, horrible."


    Someone whispered and couldn''t help but exim.


    "If his soul power was restricted, he actually defeated a Titled Douluo. If he wasn''t restricted, how strong would he be?"


    "I can''t even imagine where this monster came from."


    "You can''t even describe this horse as monstrous. From history, I have never heard of any young man who can defeat Titled Douluo without using his soul power."


    "Hiss��"


    Suddenly someone''s eyes lit up, as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "I see. We are all blinded by this guy''s youthful appearance. In fact, he should be an old goblin."


    "Otherwise, how can you exin such a powerful strength at such an age?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes!" When everyone heard the words, they showed a look of sudden realization, and echoed one after another.


    The audience seems to have found a reasonable exnation, and they feel a little relieved.


    But Hu Liena couldn''t recover from the state of shock for a long time.


    Others think Luo Yu is an old monster, but she knows very well that Luo Yu is not.


    She knows when a man awakens his martial soul.


    "Brother Yu...How could Brother Yu''s strength improve so quickly."


    "Can you beat Titled Douluo without using Martial Soul?"


    "It''s still the titled Douluo who was instantly killed after a hundred consecutive battles."


    "Oh my God!"


    Hu Liena covered her small cherry mouth with her slender hands, feeling a little dizzy looking at Luo Yu.


    The power of a man has exceeded her imagination.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi on the side looked extremely calm, with a faint smile on the corner of their mouths.


    Silently exuding trust in the man''s strength.


    The most shocking thing is the King of ughter. He is extremely confused now, and he has already stood up from the throne in the air.


    The scarlet pupils dted, looking at Luo Yu below in disbelief.


    No. 9 is his capable general.


    It was cultivated and brainwashed by one hand, and it took a lot of hard work.


    He knows the strength of number nine.


    The young man below defeated No. 9 in one fell swoop without being able to use his soul power. The King of ughter understands the meaning behind this better than anyone else.


    "how is this possible."


    "When did such a strong man emerge from the Douluo Continent?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    The ughter King fell into self-denial and shook his head again and again.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe that there would be such a young peak powerhouse in Douluo Continent.


    Even the most powerful force, Wuhundian, devotes all its efforts to cultivating it.


    He will never cultivate such a terrifying young strong man.


    When he heard the old goblin''s guess from the auditorium, the King of ughter narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Shoot out a cold and stern light, staring down.


    "Nine-five-six-seven, it seems that this king really underestimated you."


    "Tell me, who are you!"


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced at him.


    smiled.


    Without answering, he slowly stretched out his arm and hooked his fingers towards the sky.


    There were doubtful voices from the auditorium.


    "What does this mean?"


    Someone spit out a mouthful of saliva and responded violently.


    "Grass, you are stupid, it doesn''t make any sense at all, it is clearly calling the King of ughter to go down and do two tricks."


    In an instant, the auditorium boiled up.


    In the long period of time since the establishment of Suicide City, there has never been anyone who dared to challenge the King of ughter.


    Didn''t expect them to have the opportunity to see it with their own eyes.


    All excited for a while.


    If it were someone else who challenged the King of ughter, they would definitely feel that that person must die.


    Ten lives are not enough for the King of ughter to crush with one finger.


    However, it would be different if this person was reced by Luo Yu, who had repeatedly performed miracles. They felt that Luo Yu might really have the hope of picking the King of ughter out of Shentan.


    The King of ughter overlooked Luo Yu.


    "It''s all about defeating a Title Douluo, so you have the confidence to challenge me?"


    Luo Yu said lightly: "With me, there is no difference between you and the fallen one."


    "Arrogance!"


    The King of ughter shouted loudly, and the world changed color.


    Scarlet Thunder streaked across the dark sky, and **** gusts blew the field wantonly.


    A monstrous aura erupted from his body.


    Nine soul rings appeared.


    Different from the number nine just now, the soul ring of the ughter King is more gorgeous, and its momentum is hundreds of times stronger than that number nine.


    All the audience curled up and shivered in their seats.


    Didn''t dare to look directly at the ughter King.


    Because the current ughter King is too terrifying, like a bloodthirsty demon god.


    Number 9, who was powerful just now, looked as small and fragile as a baby in front of him.


    The King of ughterughed coldly:


    "Have you seen the true strength of this king?"


    "Let''s not say that you can''t use your soul power now."


    "So what if you can use it."


    "The strength of this king has already stood at the peak of the world. To deal with you, a guy who can''t control the soul power, isn''t it easy to catch, as easy as picking something out of a bag."


    The rolling momentum of the ughter King swept the audience.


    The tens of thousands of spectators were terrified, their eyelids twitching.


    They were still optimistic about Luo Yu at first, but after seeing the terrifying aura of the ughter King, they instantly realized how ridiculous their thoughts were just now.


    With such a terrifying opponent, how can Luo Yu win.


    There is no chance of winning at all.


    The King of ughter said: "Boy, are you scared and afraid to speak?"


    "If you don''t want to die, this king can show you another chance."


    "That is to let me nt a ve mark in your mind and submit to me."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    Impatiently nced at the ughter King.


    "Jiji, waiwai, if I didn''t know that you were not Tang Chen himself, I would have punched you right now."


    As soon as these words came out, the expression of the ughter King suddenly changed.


    The voice became thinner.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "What Tang Chen, what are you talking about?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Why, pretend to be crazy with me here?"


    "No one knows what I''m talking about better than you."

 Chapter 629: The King of Violence and Slaughter, Space Teleportation Channel!

    Chapter 629 The King of Violence and ughter, Space Teleportation Channel!


    Hearing Luo Yu''s questioning, panic shed across the scarlet eyes of the King of ughter.


    He shook his head again and again.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    "Die to me!"


    The cloak on the back of the ughter King was pierced, and a pair of bat-like fleshy wings grew out.


    Horror and hideous.


    The overwhelming **** aura erupted from him, and the entire arena waspletely plunged into the blood-red killing **** domain.


    Audience members with weak cultivation directly exploded to death.


    His cultivation was strong, struggling to support, with a frightened face, wanting to escape from here in pain.


    However, it is impossible to do it at all. Under the pressure of the domain of the ughter King, it is very difficult to take a step.


    Bibi Dong quietly opened the shield of soul power to protect Hu Liena inside.


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "I know that you don''t care about your precious apprentice whether I am or not."


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes and said, "Do you need my protection?"


    "You!" Bo Saixi stared.


    Bibi Dong has the Killing God Domain in her body, so she can not be suppressed by the Killing Capital, and can use her soul power.


    She can''t do it.


    You can only rely on your physical body to resist.


    This woman avenged her private revenge!


    Bo Saixi felt depressed, but she didn''t bother to vent her anger with Bibi Dong at this time.


    All attention was on Luo Yu.


    Because she keenly heard the word Tang Chen mentioned by the man just now.


    But she couldn''t understand other words.


    Feeling in the fog.


    She really didn''t understand what rtionship this hideous and ugly ughter King had with Tang Chen.


    Bo Saixi now loves Luo Yu wholeheartedly.


    However, Tang Chen, as her old friend and task of the same era, she still cares about his disappearance and whereabouts.


    "Thinking to kill someone?"


    Facing the mighty King of ughter, Luo Yu remained calm, his handsome face exuded a detached aura.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The blood-red pupils of the King of ughter unleashed a strong mental attack on Luo Yu.


    At the same time, his body moved.


    Flipped the ugly fleshy wings on his back, and charged at Luo Yu with monstrous Qi and blood.


    God-killing domain fully mobilized.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused, not widened.


    The feet swirled, and the masonry exploded.


    The thigh muscles are tense, the waist and body are united, the arms are exerted, and the strength of the whole body is condensed into one.


    burst out at the front of the fist.


    Without dodging or evading, he bombarded the ughter King head-on.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion spread, and blood came out of the eardrums of countless people.


    What''s more, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and fainted in an instant.


    Earth and rocks sshed, the ground cracked, and the strong wind ruthlessly scraped against the edge of the field.


    "Dengdengdeng!"


    Luo Yu stepped back ten steps in a row before barely stabilizing his figure.


    The ughter King stood where he was, with great momentum, recing Luo Yu''s previous position.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are nothing more than that."


    The ughter Kingughed loudly, and the fear in his eyes disappeared at this moment.


    Luo Yu nced at Quan Feng, holding his head high.


    The corners of the mouth curled up evilly.


    "The sky is clear and the rain has stopped."


    "You think you can do it again?"


    "How dare you speak up when you are about to die?" The ughter King spat in disdain.


    said fiercely: "If you can control the soul power, you may have a chance to fight me, but now."


    He held out three fingers.


    "Three strokes!"


    "It only takes three moves, and I guarantee that your wailing can be heard by everyone in the killing capital."


    "Oh?"


    "Is it."


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "Damn."


    The ughter King cursed angrily, never being provoked like this before.


    Dry directly.


    Two sharp white fangs grew out of the mouth, with a touch of blood red at the tip.


    The fleshy wings on the back showed sinister and evil dark lines.


    Billowing ck air was released, mixed with blood energy, looking at the unspeakable evil and horror.


    He screamed inhumanly, and swooped down like a bird preying on it.


    "It really is an evil animal."


    A strong disgust shed in Luo Yu''s eyes.


    Exercise the Immortal Wind Watching the Moon Step under your feet.


    Create countless phantoms in the venue.


    At the same time, the index and middle fingers are brought together, and the sword fingers are raised, revealing the sharpness.


    Using the finger and sword to cut out the Gale Wind Thousand Sword Art.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The two are clearly physical attacks, but there is the sound of metal and iron nging.


    The auditorium could not help but let out a sound of admiration while the masters who were struggling to support were terrified.


    Not because of the ughter King, but because of Luo Yu''s performance.


    They really couldn''t imagine that someone could face the ughter King head-on without using soul power.


    If you must describe their mood in two words.


    "unbelievable!"


    It''s too bad.


    This is themon aspiration of all.


    No one who is alive now is a weak chicken, and before entering the killing capital, the least one has the strength above the soul sage.


    Seeing that Luo Yu can disy suchbat power without using his soul power at this time.


    has long been shocked to heaven.


    In addition to worshiping, it can produce other emotions.


    "too strong."


    "It''s really too strong."


    They can no longer imagine other words of praise, they can only keep exmation.


    As for Hu Liena.


    That charming and peerless face has beenpletely overwhelmed by Luo Yu''s performance.


    She really couldn''t imagine it.


    It''s only been a few years since I''ve seen each other, and the man I''ve been secretly in love with has be so tyrannical.


    She can only say that her vision limits her imagination.


    Luo Yu''s strength made her, the saint of the Wuhun Temple, feel small and humble.


    Bibi Dong seemed to see the mood of the apprentice.


    patted her shoulder beside her.


    "Don''t think about it, your master is not a normal person, let''s notpare with him."


    Bo Saixi beside him sighed deeply.


    "Yes, don''tpare."


    "It will hurt your self-esteem."


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The battle in the arena is in full swing.


    The ughter King became more and more frightened as he fought.


    He is the cultivation level of Limit Douluo, and he is in his home field.


    As a result, after fighting for so long, a young man who couldn''t use his soul power was not taken down.


    He suddenly felt a sense of horror.


    If this kid''s soul power is not limited, what kind of strength is it?


    Hiss��


    This son absolutely cannot stay, he has alreadypleted Yum.


    Once he obtains the Killing God Realm and can be exempted from the suppression of the Killing Capital, who will be able to restrain him then?


    The King of ughter urges to attack with all his strength, and no longer holds back any hands.


    Luo Yu suddenly felt strenuous.


    It became difficult to parry.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu was caught by the ughter King and punched him in the chest.


    With a muffled snort, he flew upside down.


    "Hahaha, go to hell."


    The ughter King took advantage of the victory and pursued him without any carelessness. Luo Yu had already made him feel scared.


    I''m afraid there will be changes if it is toote.


    Luo Yu clutched his chest, moving his feet to dodge again and again.


    Angrily shouted in Bibi Dong''s direction:


    "Aren''t you still watching the show? This old Yinbi is not weak. If you don''t help, your husband will be beaten to death!"


    Bibi Dong blushed.


    "Forehead��"


    "Husband, I thought you could fight."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu''s shoulder was hit again, and he staggered.


    "Stop talking so useless, hurry up and open your Killing God Domain."


    "oh oh."


    Bibi Dong blushed, full of apology.


    A red killing **** domain appeared under his feet, covering Luo Yu''s body.


    In an instant, Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    All the suppression on his body disappeared suddenly, and the momentum exploded...

 Chapter 630: Your Asura Excalibur is surnamed Luo!

    Chapter 630 Your Asura Excalibur is now surnamed Luo!


    "Boom!"


    Following Bibi Dong''s release of the Killing God Domain, Luo Yu was enveloped.


    The suppression of Luo Yu''s soul power by the entire killing city disappeared in an instant.


    All soul power and martial soul can be mobilized.


    An extremely strong aura erupted from him, far exceeding the previous state.


    directly shocked everyone present.


    The ughter King also changed his expression.


    His gaze suddenly turned to Bibi Dong''s position.


    Shouted sharply: "Death God Realm?"


    "The person who inherits the killing god''s domain has mixed in?"


    "Who are you!"


    He stared at Bibi Dong firmly.


    However, Bibi Dong had already changed his appearance at this time, and the ughter King couldn''t tell it apart for a while.


    Without waiting for his inquiry.


    A shocking dragon chant resounded, resounding throughout the killing arena.


    Luo Yu''s nine-colored dragon shadow surrounds her body, and the six-colored golden soul ring exudes a powerful aura, shining brightly.


    The torn green shirt could not conceal his unrivaled power.


    At this time, he is like a **** descending from the earth, the power of Qi and blood and the powerful soul power are fused together, forming an iparably powerful aura.


    The audience present were stunned.


    It waspletely unexpected that Luo Yu, who had fallen into a disadvantage and was about to be eaten away by the King of ughter, could suddenly burst out with such unrivaled strength.


    "Didn''t it mean that soul power cannot be used in the capital of killing? What''s the matter with this guy?"


    The audience present had never heard of the secrets of the killing **** domain, and were full of shock at Luo Yu''s ability to bloom his soul power.


    "Boom!"


    The ground cracked, and dark cracks appeared like the Grand Canyon.


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes exuded a purple-gold light.


    "Naughty animal, have you beaten enough just now?"


    The ughter King had to focus on Luo Yu first, not daring to be negligent and distracted from investigating Bibi Dong''s identity at this time.


    "What kind of soul ring configuration is this!"


    Facing the King of ughter''s loud inquiry, Luo Yu dismissed it.


    "Bah."


    "The configuration that kills you."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t talk nonsense, his soul power exploded and surged, sted the ground, and flew towards the ughter King.


    The phantom of the dragon **** seems to be surrounded by the front of the fist.


    Power is unrivaled, blood is unparalleled.


    The space seems to be shattered.


    "Damn it!"


    Not to be outdone, the ughter King gritted his teeth and stepped forward to meet him.


    "boom!"


    Fists intersected, and there was only a momentary pause.


    The ughter King''splexion changed, and he felt a strong force rushing towards his body, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball.


    And a pair of majestic dragon wings appeared behind Luo Yu, floating in the air.


    There was a divine light all over his body, and he stared coldly at the ughter King who fell into the ground.


    The audience''s jaws dropped in shock.


    It''spletely unbelievable that Luo Yu was able to blow the ughter King, who was trained in Limit Douluo, with a punch, and smashed it to the ground.


    It is too shocking.


    "This guy won''t really challenge authority and seed."


    "Fucked the Lord of ughter on his turf?"


    Someone crouched in the corner with his head in his arms, looking at this side in disbelief.


    Eyeballs are round.


    "Fuck, it''s so dreamy, it feels like a **** dream."


    Hu Liena stood beside the two goddesses Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, and the expression on that prosperous and charming face was as exaggerated as it could be.


    Waspletely shocked by Luo Yu''s soul ring and strength.


    "what!"


    An angry roar came from the ground, not like a human voice, but like a real wild beast.


    A sticky stench of blood wafted out.


    The heaven and the earth seem to have be Shura hell.


    The King of ughter flew out of the ground with a pair of ugly fleshy wings.


    Has grown a pair of bat-like sharp ws.


    Thousands of w shadows were yed out, torn from the front abruptly.


    "Small tricks."


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully.


    Twopletely different dragon chants came from the palm of his hand.


    The left arm turned into the water dragon''s w.


    The right arm turned into a fire dragon w.


    The power of water and fire burst out at the same time, tough from the front.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Collisions continued to happen, Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, but the ughter King had grinned.


    It hurts too much.


    Howe this kid''s sharp ws are harder than his.


    The most important thing is that the power of water and fire attached to the dragon''s ws makes him really overwhelmed.


    The ughter King couldn''t figure it out.


    Limit Douluo is already the pinnacle of the world, unrivaled, why is this kid still so strong?


    During the attack, Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Is this the level?"


    "Ah."


    "Boom!"


    One w carried bursting mes, and directly sent the ughter King flying.


    sprayed blood from the mouth and sshed on the ground.


    With a dragon wing behind Luo Yu, he chased after him fiercely.


    The icy-cold dragon''s ws pped on his chest, directly copsing the ughter King''s chest and screaming.


    "That arrogance just now."


    "take it out!"


    "Fuck me!"


    "Fuck me!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered with divine light, exuding a domineering majesty, and he asked questions one after another.


    It''s like the imperial power despises ants.


    The surviving masters in the auditorium are already numb.


    "too strong."


    "How could this guy be so strong, chasing after the King of ughter?"


    "The Overlord of the ughter Capital has no power to fight back?"


    They once thought that Luo Yu was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Needless to say, Hu Liena stood there dumbfounded, her small mouth opened wide, as if it could fill a whole duck egg.


    "This... this is too outrageous."


    Bo Saixi saw Hu Liena''s appearance, shook her head slowly, and sighed.


    Ugh��


    I think that when she learned of Luo Yu''s true strength, she was also in such an extremely surprised and uneptable state.


    "Boom!"


    The battle is drawing to a close.


    Luo Yu was so powerful that he kicked the ughter King''s chest in the air.


    Kicked him down from the air.


    boom!


    The ughter King fell to the ground, with a pair of fleshy wings folded together miserably behind him, dripping ck and red blood.


    Luo Yu stepped on him directly.


    The pupils are extremely cold.


    He looked down and said: "This is how you dare to be king."


    "Are you worthy?"


    The King of ughter''s scarlet pupils are full of fear and hatred.


    "You forced me to do this."


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp blood-red de appeared in his hand.


    After the sharp de appeared, the murderous aura around it became more than ten times thicker.


    Luo Yu also lost his mind for a short time, as if falling into the **** of Shura.


    "Brother Yu, be careful!"


    Bibi Dong screamed, and wanted toe up to rescue.


    Luo Yu''s eyes regained rity, and Long Hua''s arm pped horizontally.


    "ng!"


    The blood-red long sword was instantly bounced off by the block.


    And there were sword marks on Luo Yu''s dragon ws, and golden-red blood flowed out.


    "Hahaha."


    The King of ughter seized the gap, turned around with his sword in hand.


    sarcastically said:


    "Boy, you are too happy."


    "Do you know what kind of baby this is?"


    "This is a super artifact."


    "Sura Excalibur."


    "You haven''t seen the world, you are dead today."


    Luo Yu smiled, staring at the blood-red long sword with a pair of eyes.


    nodded and said: "Not bad, really good."


    "Your sword, from now on, your surname is Luo..."

 Chapter 631: Tang Chens mentality collapsed, the goddess ran away with someone else?

    Chapter 631 Tang Chen''s mentality copsed, and the goddess ran away with someone else?


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the ughter King clenched his teeth.


    The scarlet eyes are full of hatred.


    "Boy, my life is almost gone."


    "Do you still have the desire to covet other people''s treasures?"


    "This king has this sword in his hand, so why use three moves to kill you."


    Luo Yu stared straight at the Shura Excalibur.


    Eyes are a little hot.


    The corners of his mouth turned upward.


    This thing is definitely a good baby to feed Di Yan.


    What Shura Excalibur, what super artifact, they are just the rations of my little pets.


    He looked at the King of ughter and charged straight up.


    "Stop talking nonsense, bring it to you."


    "Chick."


    The King of ughter had a sneer on his face. Now that he had the divine sword in his hand, he didn''t take Luo Yu seriously.


    "Ignorant mortals, how can they understand the power of super artifacts."


    "Death to this king!"


    He swiped forward with the sword, and the sky and the earth changed color in an instant, as if thousands of Shuras roared and neighed.


    Iparably sharp sword energy, a spiritual attack that devours the mind.


    Double attack, aimed at Luo Yu at the same time.


    "Teacher, hurry up and help!" Hu Liena was anxious.


    Knowing that he is not an opponent, rushing up would be a waste of help, so he hurriedly called Bibi Dong to help out.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi stood in ce with smiles on their faces.


    "It''s just a little ughter King, no need for help."


    "Huh?" Hu Liena was stunned.


    Bo Saixi said with a smile at this time: "This guy can easily kill the deep sea demon whale king who is infinitely close to a million years old. What is this guy?"


    Bibi Dong said: "I didn''t expect that the King of ughter would hide such a domineering super artifact. If Brother Yu didn''t make a move, it would be really easy for the two of us to be tricked."


    Hu Liena was in a hurry.


    "Teacher, Brother Yu has a mortal body, can he head-to-head with a super artifact?"


    "calm down."


    Bibi Dong waved her hand to show that she didn''t care.


    "Boom!"


    The battlefield is bombarded together.


    A dazzling golden light burst out, and the sound of the tide of the sea resounded out of thin air.


    Everyone looked towards the center of the battlefield in shock.


    There Luo Yu held a Sea God Trident with one hand, and the sharp de was facing the tip of the Excalibur.


    "Fuck, what kind of weapon is this guy holding?"


    "Isn''t it also an artifact?"


    "It''s not just as simple as a divine weapon, the only thing that can fight against a super divine weapon is a super divine weapon!"


    Exmations erupted from the auditorium. They are all bloodthirsty viins. At this moment, life and death have long been ignored, and all their attention is focused on the battlefield.


    Bibi Dong also showed surprise at this time.


    Looked at Bo Saixi in shock.


    "Brother Yu, did you take out all the treasures of the town halls of your Sea God Ind?"


    "Look." Bo Saixi said with white eyes.


    "Did you steal it from him?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Heh, this thing can be stolen as soon as you say it." Bo Saixi said: "Brother Yu not only abducted the artifact of the town hall, but also took away the inheritance of the sea god."


    "This..." Bibi Dong''s heart surged.


    Unexpectedly, the man had only been away for a few days before he took the inheritance of the Sea God into his pocket.


    What strength this is.


    Hu Liena was next to her, not knowing what was going on, although she didn''t know exactly what happened.


    But it can always be understood that Luo Yu not only abducted an artifact, but also took away a copy of the inheritance of the gods.


    Too perverted!


    Hu Liena bit her red lips with her white teeth.


    I feel that Luo Yu holding a trident in the battlefield is so dazzling and unattainable.


    For a moment, I feel a little inferior.


    This situation, which is almost impossible for a girl of the Wuhun Temple, appeared in the face of Luo Yu at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu swung the Seagod Trident with one arm, attacking from a tricky angle.


    All kinds of halberd techniques are made by hand.


    The King of ughter who fought was retreating steadily.


    It was extremely embarrassing.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    "How can you have a divine weapon, and it is a divine weapon that canpete with the Asura Excalibur."


    Luo Yu said: "Are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    The ughter King wailed inwardly.


    Surprise ass, get scared.


    I was so surprised, I almost cried by ident.


    God knows where such an evil star came, isn''t this just for him.


    After so many years of dominating the killing capital, how could I expect to meet such an outrageously strong guy.


    ughter King''s mentality is a bit explosive now.


    There was a w in the move, and he swung the Shura Excalibur indiscriminately.


    "Uncertainty!"


    Luo Yu looked at the right time, the halberd danced, and circles of golden rings appeared, and quickly wrapped around the body of the ughter King.


    The ughter King hurriedly dodged, not daring to take it hard.


    Luo Yu swung his halberd to block his dodging route.


    Simultaneously perform the Sea God Thirteen Forms.


    "White clouds are empty for thousands of years!"


    Blossoming golden clouds restricted the speed of the ughter King at once.


    He shed hastily.


    It just smashed some clouds close to me.


    Golden rings took the opportunity to fly towards him one after another, trapping him.


    His movements were instantly restricted and he fell to the ground.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused, and he turned his soul power far away in his hand, absorbing the Shura Excalibur that fell to the ground.


    Start with the blood-red Shura Excalibur.


    I just felt a bang in my head.


    A sudden murderous intent surged into his mind from within Excalibur.


    The evil spirit destroyed his meridians.


    "be honest!"


    The original power of the six dragon kings in Luo Yu''s dantian unleashed under the mobilization of the dragon god''s martial soul.


    There were six dragon king roars.


    Directly knocked out the killing intent from his mind.


    The evil spirit was dispelled.


    Sura Excalibur immediately calmed down.


    With the help of this void, the ughter King has already broken free and flew into the air again.


    His two fangs were broken in half.


    The whole body is covered with blood mist, and the cold cloak has been broken and broken.


    "Give me back the Excalibur!"


    "Your?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "This is mine, it''s called the original owner."


    King of ughter''s chest stagnated, his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Boy, you are too deceitful!"


    Luo Yu smiled coldly.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "The root of all evil, dare to say that others deceive you?"


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    The King of ughter still wanted to speak.


    "To shut up!"


    Luo Yu scolded, holding the halberd in his left hand and the horizontal sword in his right.


    Swords and halberds intersect, attacking and attacking.


    The ughter King''s expression changed instantly.


    With the Asura Excalibur in hand, he will be suppressed, let alone if the Excalibur is taken away.


    Immediately pped the broken bat wings and fled to the outside.


    "Can I go?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes bloomed, and two purple-gold beams shot out from the eyes.


    directly hit the Queen of ughter''s heart.


    At the same time, the dragon wings behind the back rolled up a blue gale, whistling.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above the King of ughter.


    Violently threw the Seagod Trident.


    Prated the ughter King''s back and nailed him to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook violently, surrounding buildings copsed, and boulders rolled down.


    When the smoke clears.


    The ughter King screamed and wailed, and was firmly inserted by the Sea God Trident.


    ck blood flowed from the abdomen.


    Everyone around was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the miserable King of ughter, and the young man holding the Shura Excalibur from above, shining like a **** king.


    I was speechless for a while.


    "Defeated?"


    "The King of ughter did everything he could, but he still fell apart and was nailed to the ground in such a humiliating manner?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, they had been ruled by the ughter King for too many years, and the terror of the ughter King had already been engraved in their hearts.


    Hu Liena''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful legs were mped together.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes shed with pride and infatuation.


    seems to be saying.


    Look, this is the man they admire...

 Chapter 632: Punish the King of Slaughter and open the transmission channel!

    Chapter 632 Punish the King of ughter, open the transmission channel!


    "Sasha!"


    The wind blows, and the arena is devastated.


    At this moment, the mighty ughter King was firmly nailed to the ground by the Seagod Trident like a dead dog.


    No effort to struggle.


    The auditorium was already shocked, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Hu Liena''s expression was exaggerated, Cherry''s little mouth was wide open.


    The shock that Luo Yu brought to her today has never stopped, constantly refreshing her cognition.


    "let me go!"


    "Otherwise you will all die here today."


    The King of ughter opened and closed his broken sharp teeth, roaring like a beast.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu kicked him in the eye socket.


    "be honest."


    The eyelids of the audience who watched this kick jumped.


    Who would have thought that one day the King of ughter would be reduced to such a state.


    "Who are you, who are you?"


    "Which old monster came to plot against me."


    The ughter King was kicked in the face, and his scarlet eyes seemed to pop out of their sockets.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu didn''t answer his question, but looked down at the Shura Excalibur in his hand that exuded a killing aura.


    Flick the de with your fingers.


    There was a crisp sword sound.


    He squinted at the ughter Lord.


    "You said this sword, is it sharp enough?"


    The body of the ughter King trembled, fear shed in his eyes, and his mouth was shut tightly.


    I dare not say a word.


    He is not a fool, so he can naturally hear the threat in Luo Yu''s words.


    If he dares to speak again, he will be chopped up.


    "Tsk tsk."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, setting off an evil arc.


    "I thought you were brave, so you know Congxin."


    "Since you are counseled, it will be much easier."


    "You... what do you mean." The ughter King trembled softly.


    Luo Yu said: "Let you do something for me."


    "What''s the matter." The ughter King asked quickly.


    "Open the teleportation channel, I''m going to Hell Road, get out of here."


    "That''s it?"


    The King of ughter''s eyes froze.


    "Is there a problem?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No problem, no problem!"


    The ughter King had a sore nose and wanted to cry.


    You said you wanted to leave here, but you said it earlier, I will send you away respectfully, why bother to fight.


    It''s numb, it''s a big loss.


    Bai was beaten.


    "You are very smart and sensible."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    The King of ughter feels extremely ridiculous. When did someone dare to talk to him in such a superior tone?


    But he still didn''t dare to refute, so he could only bear it silently.


    It goes without saying that the moods of the audience around are as exaggerated as they want.


    The most brutal and terrifying king in the killing capital.


    Was tamed by this young man just like that?


    "Get up." Luo Yu said.


    The ughter King gritted his teeth in pain.


    "You... you should pull out this artifact from me first."


    "Oh, forgot."


    There is no look of forgetfulness in Luo Yu''s eyes, it is clear that he intends to make the King of ughter suffer.


    He raised his hand, and the Seagod Trident trembled violently.


    The painful ughter King''s face turned pale rapidly, blood continued to flow, and his body shook.


    "Whoosh!"


    The trident flew back andnded in Luo Yu''s hands.


    The de of the halberd shone with golden light, and it was not stained with any blood. It was a real magic weapon.


    Luo Yu held the trident in his left hand and the Asura Excalibur in his right.


    Overlook the Lord of ughter.


    "Some people can''t stand up when they lie on their stomachs?"


    "Hiss��"


    The ughter King propped himself up on the ground, his face full of humiliation.


    Luo Yu kicked his calf.


    "Hurry up, what are you dawdling about, quickly open the teleportation array."


    "well!"


    The ughter King gritted his teeth and mobilized the remaining power in his body.


    Red energy gushed out from under the entire arena.


    A huge bat phantom was outlined on the ground, as ferocious and terrifying as a living creature.


    Silk threads are connected together, forming an inexplicable formation.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Someone had an ominous premonition and wanted to leave here, but found that at some point, a red barrier rose around the arena, blocking all the way out.


    "Brutal!"


    A strange and terrifying cry came from the phantom of the bat on the ground.


    The spirits of everyone in the audience froze for a short time.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of figures exploded without warning, flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    He didn''t even have time to scream.


    When the flesh and blood fell to the ground, it disappeared instantly and was instantly swallowed by the formation on the ground.


    "what!"


    "No."


    There were screams of horror from the auditorium.


    They tried desperately to escape, but found it impossible.


    can only wait for death toe.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of flesh and blood bursting unceasingly, life after life quickly disappeared.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the life and death of the scum around him.


    The double pupils have been staring at the phantom of the bat on the ground.


    Guess in my heart.


    Is this the teleportation formation?


    Need a lot of blood sacrifices to open it?


    The three goddesses Hu Liena, Bo Saixi and Bibidong came to Luo Yu.


    "Brother Yu, why did they blow themselves up out of thin air and were affected by the ground formation, but we were unscathed." Hu Liena waspletely puzzled.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and replied: "The formation on the ground is just an introduction, and the group of people who blew themselves must have been recruited long ago."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Liena was a little puzzled.


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu means that some kind of method has been used in this group of people long ago. Once induced by the outside world, they will immediately explode."


    "What tricks have they been used to?" Hu Liena blinked her beautiful eyes and thought.


    Luo Yu said concisely: "Bloody Mary."


    Hu Liena panicked instantly, and said nervously: "Brother Yu, you mean that people who drink Bloody Mary will start to blow themselves up now?"


    "That''s right, that Bloody Mary is not a good thing, it''s just a means for the ughter King to control the ughter City."


    "Then I drank it too, why is nothing happening now." Hu Liena couldn''t figure it out.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Before I went crazy, isn''t it a big deal?"


    "Your body has been purified by me, there is no **** mary left in your body, so naturally you are not afraid of the formation on the ground."


    Hu Liena''s pretty face turned pale, full of fear.


    Thanks to Luo Yu''s rescue.


    Otherwise, she would have exploded to death like the people around her at this time, she would be a dead soul.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining spectators in the venue were killed and injured amidst the wailing sound, and the **** smell was so strong that it almost turned into substance.


    The phantom of the bat on the ground became brighter and brighter.


    The King of ughter just looked like a loser, but now he seems to have found confidence.


    The waist pole stood up straight again.


    The two artifacts in Luo Yu''s hand pointed forward.


    "I advise you to be honest and don''t y tricks."


    "Otherwise, hehe."


    The King of ughter shrank his pupils, and withdrew his hands behind his back, ready to attack at any time, as if nothing had happened.


    "open!"


    The ughter King shouted loudly.


    Red light burst.


    An oval ck hole appeared over the arena.


    "Behind this is Hell Road."


    "You can go in now."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Not you."


    "Yes, we can go in together..."

 Chapter 633: Bo Saixi: Dont be like this, Im afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand!

    Chapter 633 Bo Saixi: Don''t do this, I''m afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand!


    "I...we?"


    Lord of ughter is a bit confused.


    "Yes, that''s us."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "How can I bear you to stay here alone."


    The ughter King shook his head again and again.


    "No, let me stay here."


    "It''s fine, everything is fine."


    Luo Yu said: "Okay, what you say doesn''t matter."


    "Dong''er, you go in first, I will watch him."


    "it is good."


    Bibi Dong didn''t hesitate, and rushed into the transmission channel with Bo Saixi and Hu Liena.


    "Dong''er?"


    The ughter King repeatedly chewed on this title.


    Recalling just now, it seems that it was the killing **** domain released by the woman first, which gave this guy a chance to explode with soul power to defeat him.


    "This woman can''t be Bibi Dong."


    Before the ughter King could think about it, Luo Yu kicked him.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry over."


    The King of ughter smiled wryly.


    "I... I don''t have to go there."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but silently raised the Shura Excalibur and Sea God Trident.


    The ughter King shrank his neck.


    Fly into the transmission channel.


    But his face changed before going in.


    became extremely hideous.


    Gritting his teeth, he said fiercely: "Boy, I ran away as soon as I entered, you don''t want to catch me."


    "The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. This king will remember you. Just wait for the rest of your life to be in the nightmare of being invaded by me."


    After finishing speaking, before Luo Yu could reply, he fled quickly.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, a half-smile.


    Don''t rush to chase in.


    Instead, he looked at the ruined arena all around, and the countless spectators who disappeared,


    He let out a long sigh.


    "In the next life, don''t be a good person, or at least don''t be a viin. The evil is so thorough."


    "Although good people do not necessarily have good rewards, bad people usually end up not so well."


    "For example... burst into blood mist here."


    Sighing, Luo Yu jumped and directly entered the transmission channel.


    I just feel ck in front of my eyes.


    The sky is spinning.


    It seems that the body is constantly falling.


    "Cluster!"


    I noticed that my feet were standing firmly, and before I opened my eyes, I heard the sound of fighting around.


    "Where to go!"


    Bibi Dong''s sweet drink spread.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and saw that the King of ughter had just flown not far away when he was pushed to the ground by the purple-ck energy in Bibi Dong''s palm.


    At the same time, Bo Saixi flew to make a supplementary attack, and the phantom of the Sea God descended.


    Exhibits great control.


    directly fixed the ughter King firmly in ce.


    Luo Yuughed.


    walked up unhurriedly.


    Looking at the bound ughter King, he pped the ughter King''s face with his soul power-isted hands.


    "Small kill."


    "Didn''t you run away, why did we meet again so soon?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "Let me live under the shadow of your revenge in the future?"


    The ughter King''s face turned green at this time, and his mood was broken.


    Secretly scolded himself as an evil pen.


    Forget about how many women are here.


    He never imagined that even if Luo Yu hadn''t made a move, the woman beside him alone would not be able to defeat him in his current weak state.


    Before he could escape, he was knocked down by a woman.


    Now it''s embarrassing.


    After finishing all the harsh words, we met in a blink of an eye.


    Face ps are so quick.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak?"


    "Isn''t it quite arrogant before entering the transmission channel just now?"


    Luo Yu''s face was full of sarcasm, and he repeatedly pped the pale face of the King of ughter.


    "This king is wrong."


    "It''s my fault!"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu stared.


    "I was wrong, I didn''t know how to live or die, and I didn''t know what to do."


    The ughter King desperately searched for the words to beg for mercy.


    However, this is the first time in my life that I am so embarrassed, and I find that my mind is socking in words to beg for mercy.


    "Wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yes, please let me go." The ughter King looked sincere and apologetic.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    The King of ughter was overjoyed, and finally recovered a life.


    Just when he was feeling relieved.


    Luo Yu said: "In view of your sincere repentance, I will send you to be reborn in bliss without suffering in the world."


    King of ughter: "???"


    Luo Yu''splexion was serious, and he sneered:


    "Stop pretending to be innocent with me, don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    The ughter King''s expression changed.


    "What are you talking about, I can''t hear you..."


    "Do not��"


    "I do not understand!"


    Luo Yu sneered again and again.


    "Of course the evil beast that upies the magpie''s nest cannot understand humannguage."


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, and Hu Liena looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant.


    "I really don''t understand what you are talking about." The ughter King responded nkly and hurriedly.


    Luo Yu said coldly:


    "Are you still pretending at this time?"


    "It seems that you really don''t cry when you see the coffin."


    Luo Yu put away the Shura Excalibur and put it into the storage space.


    The other arm raised the Seagod Trident, activating the super artifact''s own skills.


    A soft light burst out, shining on the body of the ughter King.


    Seagod''s Light.


    Can purify evil spirits.


    "No... don''t do this!" The ughter King tried to dodge this wave of light in great resistance, but how could it be faster than the speed of light.


    When the Seagod''s Light enveloped his whole body, the ughter King trembled violently, like epilepsy.


    The ughter King was full of disbelief.


    issued the roar of a vulture.


    "You... how did you find out my identity!"


    Luo Yu pointed to his eyes.


    "Can you hide it from others, can you hide it from my eyes?"


    "You can die!"


    Luo Yu gripped the Seagod Trident tightly, and pushed the Seagod''s Light even further.


    The light fell on Bibi Dong''s body without causing any damage.


    But it had a devastating effect on the King of ughter.


    "what!"


    The King of ughter let out a scream and neigh, which didn''t sound like a human being could make at all.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Lord of ughter is gradually ghosting.


    One is an ugly three-headed bat.


    One is a heroic middle-aged man.


    Seeing the phantom of the middle-aged man, Bo Saixi was shocked and shouted.


    "Tang Chen??"


    "Tang Chen?" Bibi Dong asked in surprise, "Do you know this figure?"


    "Patriarch of the Haotian School, I don''t believe you haven''t heard of this name." Bo Saixi said quickly.


    "How could he be the King of ughter." Bibi Dong was shocked.


    "Brutal!"


    A three-headed bat burst out of the King of ughter.


    If it doesn''t escape again, under the continuous illumination of the Seagod''s Light, it will only have a dead end.


    However, Luo Yu had already made up his mind.


    When three bats appear.


    The trident was thrown directly, hit it, pierced it instantly, and nailed it into the high ck rock formation.


    The halberd trembles.


    After the bat left the body, the appearance of the ughter King changed drastically.


    It turned into a middle-aged man with star-browed eyes and extremely pale face.


    With a plop, he fell to the ground and fell into aa.


    Everything happens in an instant.


    The three Bibidong girls covered their mouths, watching in shock what Luo Yu had done.

 Chapter 634: Misunderstood, the patriarch of Haotianzong is amazing?

    Chapter 634 Misunderstanding, the ancestor of Haotianzong is amazing?


    The isted three-headed bat was nailed to a high ck rock formation by the Trident of the Sea God.


    The heroic middle-aged man fainted on the ground.


    All dust settled.


    Luo Yu looked around, observing the surrounding environment.


    At this time, they were on a huge tform, and the winding path spread downward, and they didn''t know where it connected.


    There is darkness ahead.


    A hot and dry feeling surged up from below, and there was also the smell of blood, making people ufortable.


    Luo Yu was about to refer to the map to find the two special directions marked.


    The result was interrupted by outside voices.


    "Brother Yu, this... what''s going on?"


    Bibi Dong was full of surprise, pointing to the three bats on the height, and pointing to the middle-aged man on the ground.


    Bo Saixi stared at the man with beautiful eyes, covered her mouth, and looked at the man in surprise.


    Hu Liena''s foxy eyes are full of confusion.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "This matter isplicated if it is said, and it is notplicated if it is notplicated."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense?" Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s answer, full of perfunctory.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yu, isn''t this Tang Chen who has been missing for many years? Why did he appear here?"


    Bibi Dong''s eyelids twitched and she was even more shocked.


    "what?"


    "You said that the King of ughter is the legendary Haotian Douluo Tang Chen?"


    Bo Saixi nodded.


    "Yes, he is Tang Chen."


    "Both the appearance and the breath are exactly the same, I didn''t recognize it before."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Of course you can''t recognize him. He was possessed by that beast before, and his appearance and temperament have changed."


    "How could this be?" Bo Saixi''s eyes were a little dull, expressing disbelief, "I know Tang Chen''s strength, how could he be reduced to such a state."


    Bibi Dong also found it incredible.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Tang Chen''s prestige spread throughout Douluo Dalu''s senior management, and his strength far exceeded Tang Hao''s by many times. Even Tang Hao''s title of Haotian was inherited from this one.


    In the end, he was tortured like this by a three-headed bat?


    Hu Liena opened her mouth slightly beside her.


    As the saintess of the Wuhun Temple, when she read the dossier, she naturally knew about this ancestor of the Haotian School who once shook the Douluo Continent.


    Because of the disappearance of the Haotian Patriarch, Wuhundian was able topletely suppress the Haotian School and expand its power.


    It turned out to be here?


    "Brother Yu, what the **** is going on." Bibi Dong couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and grabbed Luo Yu''s arm with both hands.


    "Husband, you knew from the beginning that the King of ughters was Tang Chen? So you didn''t kill him?" Bo Saixi thought.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows.


    "You have so many questions, who should I answer first?"


    "Let him answer you himself."


    After finishing speaking, he pped the middle-aged man on the ground with his big hand.


    The man was pulled up and stood up.


    Luo Yu stared, and a strong purple-gold light shed,unching a mental shock.


    The middle-aged man snorted suddenly.


    Bloodshot from the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    Revealing a pair of tiger eyes that have experienced many vicissitudes, mixed with a little blur that just woke up.


    The first time he woke up, he chose to back away.


    Watching the strange young man in front of him warily.


    "Hey!"


    "Who are you!"


    Luo Yu snorted.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good and evil."


    His eyes nted to a high ce.


    The middle-aged man followed Luo Yu''s gaze and saw three bats impaled by the Sea God''s Trident.


    Pupils shrank.


    His teeth were clenched, and his eyes seemed to burst out with mes of hatred.


    But he didn''t rush over immediately.


    Instead, he turned his gaze back and cupped his fists at Luo Yu to thank him.


    "Thank you benefactor for saving me!"


    "I offended you a lot just now, please forgive me."


    Luo Yu nodded, tsk-tsk praised:


    "As expected of the patriarch of the Haotian School."


    "It can be regarded as having a brain."


    "Quick response."


    Hearing a young manment on himself like this, Tang Chen was extremely ufortable.


    Thinking back before he was controlled by bats, whoever spoke to him was not polite, and no one dared to speak to him in this tone.


    But when he thought that it was the young man in front of him who saved him, he didn''t have an attack.


    "How did you find out who I am?"


    Tang Chen felt a little surprised. He didn''t even know about his own son when he came to the capital of killing to seek the inheritance of the gods. How did this young man know.


    Luo Yu said: "I said that I watched the stars at night and counted by pinching fingers, do you believe it?"


    "This��"


    Tang Chen was stunned, this **** was obviously a fabrication.


    He hesitated for a moment, then sped his fists again.


    "Anyway, thank you benefactor for saving me. I, Tang Chen, will write down your kindness."


    "If you ask for anything in the future, you will never be denied."


    Luo Yu took a serious look at Tang Chen for a few moments, mmed his mouth, waved his hand and said:


    "Forget it, you can''t even protect yourself well."


    "If you can help me, just take care of yourself."


    Tang Chen stared with tiger eyes.


    Disliked?


    The dignified Haotian Douluo, the ancestor of the Haotian School, was rejected by a young man just like that?


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "Why, you are still convinced?"


    Tang Chen was in a mess.


    Damn it, young man.


    Not born for many years.


    Are young people talking so aggressively now?


    It must be because this kid doesn''t know himself well.


    Yes, it sure is.


    Tang Chen seems to have found a reasonable exnation.


    His waist also straightened up.


    When he knows what Limit Douluo is and what Haotian Patriarch is, he will know our status and importance in Douluo Dalu.


    "Tang Chen, didn''t you go to find the inheritance of the gods back then, why did you appear here?"


    Bo Saixi came over and asked in amazement.


    Tang Chen''s muscr body trembled when he heard the familiar female voice haunting his dreams.


    Turn the stiff head.


    I saw the slim figure, the stunning face of Chuchen, and the long sea-blue hair.


    "Bo... Bo Saixi?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Bo Saixi said speechlessly, "I am asking you."


    Tang Chen fell into a sluggish state.


    "Got it, I got it!"


    "You must have found out that I was missing, so you came here to save me, right?"


    "Hahaha, let me just say, how could a young man save me."


    He pointed to the nailed bat high above.


    "My good fellow, in order to save me, you invited out the Sea God Trident."


    Tang Chen''s face was full of excitement and joy.


    Back then, the goddess he had been chasing so hard that he couldn''t get, came to the capital of killing to rescue him today with an artifact.


    What does this mean.


    Exin that I have figured it out, and I have that meaning for him!


    As for Luo Yu, at this time he has been ignored by him as a trick.


    Are you kidding, what is a young man who can beat three bats?


    It would be very reasonable if Bo Saixi made the shot.


    Looking at Tang Chen''s excited and joyful appearance.


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, and Hu Liena all froze.


    Especially Bo Saixi was a little embarrassed.


    "Ahem."


    "Tang Chen, let''s calm down first."


    "The truth is different from what you might imagine."

 Chapter 635: The goddess empathizes, the ancestor of Haotianzong wants to cry!

    Chapter 635 The goddess empathizes, the ancestor of Haotianzong wants to cry!


    Perceived the weirdness of the atmosphere.


    Especially seeing Bo Saixi''s strange eyes.


    Tang Chen calmed down a little.


    "Could it not be you, who specially brought the Sea God Trident and ran all the way to the killing capital to save me?"


    "Forehead��"


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, although she didn''t want to hit Tang Chen.


    But still tell the truth.


    "I didn''t even know that you were in the capital of killing."


    Tang Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "So you rescued me by mistake?"


    "My God."


    Bo Saixiyu held her forehead with her hand, feeling a little dizzy.


    "I am not the one who saved you, but someone else."


    "Who?"


    Tang Chen moved his gaze, and naturally noticed Bibidong''s master and apprentice.


    But he doesn''t know Bibi Dong.


    But he sensed Bibi Dong''s powerful strength.


    Immediately sped his fists and saluted.


    "Thank you for the help, I don''t know if you are..."


    Bibi Dong just looked at him quietly, without responding.


    Even if he is Haotian Douluo, once the legendary patriarch of Clear Sky School, Bibi Dong didn''t pay any attention to him.


    This is the arrogance that belongs exclusively to the female pope.


    People who don''t like it don''t say a word.


    In fact, apart from facing Luo Yu, the image she left outside was majestic and cold.


    "This��"


    The air fell into silence, Tang Chen was extremely embarrassed holding his fists.


    He wondered now.


    What is going on in the world now.


    In the past, only others could bow to him, and he didn''t always respond.


    Now condescends to salute others, but others ignore him?


    He really wanted to ask Luo Yu and Bibi Dong aloud, do you two know the meaning and weight of the word Tang Chen?


    "The person who saved you was Brother Yu, and it has nothing to do with us." Bo Saixi said from the side, sort of helping Tang Chen to ease the embarrassment.


    "Brother Yu?"


    Tang Chen''s eyes froze, "No way, you call this young man Brother?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Bo Saixi asked.


    It''s not just a problem, it''s a big problem!


    Tang Chen became energetic.


    In his heart, Bo Saixi is the cold and arrogant high priest like the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, a goddess who never pretends to anyone.


    How could it be possible to call other men brother.


    what''s going on.


    What went wrong.


    Tang Chen was at a loss, feeling that the world after waking up seemed to bepletely different from before.


    What is the background of this young man.


    Luo Yu said at this time: "Okay, Xixi, ask him something useful, don''t talk about anything else."


    "it is good."


    Bo Saixi nodded obediently.


    Tang Chen was stupid again.


    I wonder if my ears have heard wrong.


    Sissy?


    Why is it such an intimate name.


    Damn it, I haven''t had the guts to call it that after chasing it for so many years.


    Besides, Bo Saixi changed her previous cold and arrogant attitude, why did she respond so obediently.


    "You...you..." Tang Chen looked at Bo Saixi, now full of doubts.


    Bo Saixi said: "Don''t talk about anything else, just tell me why you appeared in the ughter Capital, and it became like this."


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena cheered up.


    Mentioning this will not make you sleepy.


    Tang Chen sighed.


    "What else could be going on."


    "Didn''t you say back then that only those who have be gods are eligible to be with you?"


    "So I desperately searched for the ruins of the gods, trying to obtain the inheritance of the gods."


    "I really found it in the killing capital."


    "It has also sessfully won the favor of Lord Shura God, and it has been constantly tested."


    "As a result, during the Eight Tests of the Shura God, he was tricked by the backhand left by the Raksha God, and his mind was lost, so the three-headed bats took the opportunity to plot and possess him."


    "From now on, I only remember that I have be a monster who is neither human nor ghost. After a long time, my consciousness bespletely blurred."


    Referring to the past, Tang Chen gritted his teeth tightly, blood dripping from his lips without knowing it.


    The body trembled, and the fists were clenched tightly.


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were full of sympathy and regret.


    They are all aware of the difficulty of obtaining the inheritance of the gods. Tang Chen must have suffered a lot in order to find the inheritance.


    As a result, it was plotted against by the gods.


    Not to mention him, anyone else would be 100% hit.


    "Um?"


    Tang Chen seemed to recall something, and began to **** his body.


    Stretch out your mental power to search around.


    "What are you looking for?" Bo Saixi asked.


    "Where is my Asura Excalibur, that is the core of inheriting the inheritance of the Asura God!" Tang Chen looked very anxious.


    "Forehead��"


    Bo Saixi''s three daughters did not make a sound after hearing the words.


    They all remembered that Luo Yu put away a long sword artifact.


    But they didn''t say it.


    They can still tell who is their own and who is an outsider.


    "Have you seen my Asura Excalibur?" Tang Chen asked, "It''s a long red sword full of murderous aura."


    Bo Saixi pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena also shook their heads.


    Tang Chen continued to search everywhere.


    Luo Yu came over at this moment and patted him on the shoulder.


    earnestly said:


    "Old Tang, it would be great if you can save your life, why are you still thinking about the artifact?"


    Tang Chen raised his head suddenly, his eyes were scarlet.


    "That''s a super artifact!"


    "Do you know what a super artifact is?"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "I may not know what a super artifact is."


    "But I know that you have lived a pretty good life because of the super artifact for so many years."


    Tang Chen''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    Staring at Luo Yu stubbornly.


    "Are you mocking me?"


    "You''re mocking me!"


    "Boom!"


    Tang Chen''s aura exploded. Although he was very weak, the power of the explosion was especially impressive.


    Nine soul rings The gorgeous soul rings rose instantly.


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face gradually began to shrink.


    "Tang Chen, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Yu is your savior, do you dare to attack him?"


    Bo Saixi ran over, stood in front of Luo Yu to stop her, and scolded Tang Chen.


    "Are you sure he saved me?" Tang Chen obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise?" Bo Saixi raised her cold eyes.


    Tang Chen shook his head, "Impossible, who can use this Seagod Trident except you?"


    "Ah."


    Bo Saixi said: "Brother Yu has epted the inheritance of the Sea God, and this Sea God Trident has already recognized its master."


    Tang Chen was immediately dumbfounded when he heard the words.


    "???"


    Lao Tzu found the inheritance of Shura God after a lot of hardships, and in the end he was calcted to be half dead.


    This kid managed the inheritance of the Sea God at such a young age?


    False, must be false.


    At this time, Luo Yu smiled disdainfully, and raised his hand to move forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden Sea God Trident buzzed and trembled, broke free from the rock formation, and flew back into Luo Yu''s hands.


    The three-headed bat that brought Tang Chen endless pain was still on the halberd de.


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Chen took a deep breath, feeling that his cognition had been refreshed.


    "I see, quickly apologize to Brother Yu." Bo Saixi urged.


    On the one hand, it was to protect his own Luo Yu, on the other hand, he was really afraid that Tang Chen would get angry with Luo Yu, so he would kill him directly.


    Bo Saixi knew Luo Yu''s temperament very well.


    When he is domineering, he is not ambiguous at all.


    "Xixi, we have been friends for so many years, why are you talking to a young man." Tang Chen moved closer.


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "Don''te here."


    "First, Sisi is not your name."


    "Second, please keep a distance from me, otherwise I''m afraid Brother Yu will misunderstand!"


    Tang Chen was struck by lightning in an instant.


    The voice trembled.


    "You... what did you say?"

 Chapter 636: Tang Chen is jealous and vomits blood, the female pope is also brother Yus

    Chapter 636 Tang Chen is jealous and vomits blood, the female pope is also Brother Yu''s woman!


    Tang Chen''s body trembled uncontrobly.


    A pair of tiger eyes kept shaking.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Bo Saixi pursed her lips, and took the initiative to stand beside Luo Yu.


    Seriously said: "Tang Chen, pay attention to what you call me, we are just friends."


    "No, I''m not asking this." Tang Chen shook his head repeatedly, pointing at Luo Yu and said, "I''m asking, what''s your rtionship with him?"


    "what rtionship?"


    Bo Saixi boldly hugged Luo Yu''s arm.


    "I have long been Brother Yu''s woman."


    "Guess what kind of rtionship we have."


    "Chick!"


    Tang Chen only felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, his throat was fishy and sweet, and the corners of his mouth were bloodshot.


    His eyes darkened, his figure stumbled, and he almost fainted again.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were firm, and she didn''te over to help her.


    Sometimes you have to categorically refuse, otherwise the other party will definitely have hope.


    That would only be more painful for Tang Chen.


    Long-term pain is not as good as short-term pain.


    Explicit rejection is the best solution.


    As the High Priest of Sea God Ind, she will naturally not be that kind of indecisive little girl.


    Tang Chen''s eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes, watching Bo Saixi hugging Luo Yu affectionately at this moment, without any scruples about her miserable appearance.


    Suddenly, his heart felt like a knife was twisted, and a strange sadness emerged.


    "Why, why are you with such a little boy?"


    Tang Chen was in a state of confusion, clutching his chest, screaming like a wounded beast.


    "I don''t allow you to say that about Brother Yu!"


    Although Bo Saixi sympathized with Tang Chen''s experience, but when he heard the other party talking about her man, all her emotions immediately became defensive.


    "What did I say, you just protect him like this." Tang Chen felt his heart break.


    He didn''t scold the other party, let alone make a move, but the goddess in his heart defended him like this?


    This kind of picture, he never dared to dream of before.


    After all, Bo Saixi has always given him the image of being cold and not good at talking.


    Where to be so intimate with a man, it even reveals a feeling of being a little bird.


    Bo Saixi frowned and said, "Tang Chen, Brother Yu saved you, you shouldn''t have any other emotions other than gratitude."


    Tang Chen''s palms under his sleeves trembled.


    At this moment, he heard the meaning hidden in Bo Saixi''s words.


    It is clear that Changing is telling him:


    "It''s impossible for us, I don''t like you at all, what I like is this man next to me, just give up."


    Tang Chen tried his best to control his emotions.


    But looking at Bo Saixi''s arms tightly hugging Luo Yu, his mentality exploded.


    raised his head and roared.


    "why!"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Tang Chen was roaring, while Bo Saixi was carefully sneaking a nce at Luo Yu.


    I am afraid that men will get angry.


    She is not afraid of Tang Chen being jealous. As the high priest, she is not apassionate character.


    But she was really afraid that Luo Yu would be unhappy.


    When the timees, Bibi Dong will be favored by the superior, and she will not be able to find a ce to cry when the timees.


    When she saw Luo Yu''s expressionless face, Bo Saixi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Crying in secret is not good.


    She pouted rosy, the sharp light in her eyes converged, and she carefully tugged at the corner of Luo Yu''s clothes with her green fingertips.


    "Brother Yu... You... Don''t get me wrong, we really have nothing to do with each other."


    Luo Yu tilted his head and said: "There is no misunderstanding."


    Bo Saixi not only did not rx, but became even more nervous.


    "Honey, don''t be angry."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "I''m not angry, don''t think about it."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s smile, Bo Saixi let down her heart that was hanging in her throat.


    "I''m afraid that you will be angry."


    Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    Put the corners of her lips close to Bo Saixi''s ear.


    Said in an extremely weak voice: "First of all, I''m not that stingy."


    "Second, how could I not believe you, the first drop of blood is not fake."


    Bo Saixi was okay when she heard the front, but turned red when she heard the beautiful and delicate face behind.


    The shy silver eyes are about to drip water.


    "Brother Yu, you are too bad!"


    She covered her face, as shy as a young girl.


    Luo Yuughed, and hugged Bo Saixi''s shoulder.


    Tang Chen''s "old wound" has not healed, and a "new wound" has been added.


    He really couldn''t even dream of it.


    Bo Saixi would be so gentle to a man one day.


    Even flirting like a girl.


    "what!"


    Tang Chen now feels that everything is burning inside, and the pain is to the extreme.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He walked in front of Luo Yu with strides, and the ground rumbled as it shook.


    Bo Saixi withdrew her bare hands covering her cheeks, her face regained her sternness, and stood in front of Luo Yu.


    Jiao shouted:


    "Tang Chen, don''t be confused."


    "Brother Yu saved you, you still want to attack him?"


    Tang Chen was panting heavily, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    Bo Saixi was about to speak, but was blocked by a big hand covering her red lips.


    Turning his head to look, it was Luo Yu.


    "Xixi, you go to the side first."


    "Let a man deal with a man''s affairs."


    Bo Saixi nodded, without saying a word, she obediently stepped aside from Luo Yu.


    Tang Chen never expected that the young man in front of him would be so courageous.


    dared to face him.


    You must know that he now has all nine spirit rings open, although his aura is weak, not as good as it was in its heyday, but it is still at the level of Limit Douluo.


    Isn��t this kid afraid?


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, just looked at him calmly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Chen was extremely annoyed.


    "You are fine."


    "There are not many people in Douluo Dalu who are not timid when they see me."


    "Tang Chen, what are you talking about?" Bibi Dong scolded dissatisfied.


    "Um?"


    Tang Chen turned his head and looked over.


    After entering Hell Road, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi had already lifted their disguises.


    Bibi Dong''s peerless face surprised Tang Chen.


    But at the moment he is in a rage.


    "Who are you, you dare to call me by my name!"


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes shed coldly.


    looked closely and said:


    "The female pope of the Wuhun Pce, Bibi Dong."


    "The Pope?" Tang Chen was shocked.


    Feeling the vaguely powerful aura from Bibi Dong, she was speechless for a moment.


    He said to Bo Saixi: "Haven''t your Poseidon Hall and Wuhun Hall have always been at odds, why are you getting along with the Pope now?"


    Bo Saixi nced at Bibi Dong and said, "Although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to say that this guy is also Brother Yu''s woman."


    "There''s nothing I can do if I don''t want to be together."


    "What... what?"


    Tang Chen felt dizzy as there was a loud bang in his head.


    Dengdengdeng!


    It took several steps back and forth to stabilize its figure.


    "You...you mean."


    "You and the pope are both this kid''s woman?"


    Bo Saixi nodded.


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "This is the ancestor of the Haotian School? I can''t understand it, and I can''t even understand human words."


    In Bibi Dong''s world, whoever dares to show ill will towards Luo Yu is the enemy she will deal with.


    Naturally, he would not give Tang Chen a good face.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Chen was enraged, his eyes were bloodshot.


    A dark-ck Clear Sky Hammer covered with blood-colored patterns appeared in his hand, and the surrounding space shook.


    exudes terrible power...

 Chapter 637: Conquer Tang Chen and enter the special Rakshasa Secret Realm!

    Chapter 637 Deter Tang Chen and enter the special Rakshasa secret realm!


    "What, want to do it?"


    No matter how powerful Tang Chen was, Bibi Dong was not afraid at all.


    The curly ck eyshes did not tremble.


    She looked at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Honey, it looks like you saved a white-eyed wolf."


    "It''s better not to save."


    "Tell me Tang Chen is a white-eyed wolf?" Tang Chen''s mouth was crooked in anger.


    "Dong''er, don''t mess around."


    "I believe that Tang Chen, as an ancestor of the n, is not the kind of ungrateful viin."


    Luo Yu stood up and made a neutral and mellow voice.


    "Oh."


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes at him, and closed her red lips.


    Tang Chen listened to Luo Yu''s words, his face was full of embarrassment.


    The hammer in your hand is not raised, nor is it lowered.


    Everyone said so, wouldn''t he really be a viin if he did something?


    But without doing anything, I felt a sense of futility in my chest and couldn''t let it out.


    "Click!"


    Tang Chen gritted his teeth firmly.


    His gaze noticed the three-headed Bat King stuck on the ground by a trident.


    "Oh shit!"


    "Die to the Lord!"


    "Hey."


    Tang Chen shouted loudly, and the Haotian Hammer in his hand instantly magnified more than ten times.


    The soul ring was shining, exuding an explosive and destructive aura.


    It smashed down with a hammer.


    The three-headed Bat King struggled desperately, but he couldn''t do without the control of the Seagod Trident.


    I can only watch the domineering hammer fall.


    Smash it into a puddle of meat.


    Before death.


    The three-headed Bat King cursed.


    "If you are jealous, ask him to beat you. What kind of skill is it to beat me?"


    Is this looking for revenge on me?


    It''s clear that he''s taking out his anger on me.


    Why is 9567 the one who enjoys blessings, but the three-headed Bat King is the one who gets beaten.


    The three-headed Bat King disappeared into the world full of grief and indignation and great grievances.


    "what!"


    The three-headed Bat King had already been smashed into a pulp, but Tang Chen did not stop at all.


    Swinging the sledgehammer, the muscles of the whole body exploded.


    It doesn''t matter whether the weak body can withstand the high-intensity hammer swing.


    Aiming at the three-headed Bat King''s body is a smash.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Hammer of the Clear Sky, chaotic cloak!"


    Tang Chen was like a wild beast, his eyes werepletely red.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders, speechless.


    Good guy, all the capes are out.


    The corners of Hu Liena''s lips twitched.


    whispered to Bibi Dong: "Teacher, this guy must be crazy because of how much anger Brother Yu held back."


    Bibi rolled her eyes.


    "The goddess who has been secretly in love for an unknown number of years hugs and cuddles with others. How do you think he feels?"


    Hu Liena stuck out her tongue and shrank her goose neck.


    "It''s a little scary."


    "Boom!"


    Tang Chen mmed down with thest hammer.


    The bodies of the three-headed Bat King have been "tempered and tempered."


    Vaporized alive.


    A remnant soul of the three-headed Bat King hidden in the meat paste appeared in front of everyone.


    Before dissipating, he cursed at Tang Chen viciously:


    "It''s really ruthless."


    "Why don''t I stick to your body and drink some other people''s blood?"


    "As for killing Laozi and continuing to flog the corpse?"


    "No, you are not whipping corpses, you are forging Lao Tzu''s corpse as iron."


    "I will give you a word before I leave."


    "Licking a dog will kill you!"


    "Roar!"


    Tang Chen calmed down a little after venting, but waspletely ignited at this moment.


    Almost **** off by thest sentence of the three-headed Bat King.


    st out with a hammer.


    Not only did the remnant soul disappear, but a ck crack seemed to appear in the space.


    "what!"


    After hammering the three-headed Bat King to death, Tang Chen still didn''t give up.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, he roared.


    Hammering the ground like a madman.


    Luo Yu felt the shaking of the ground and the unknown danger hidden in the distant darkness.


    Frowning.


    A look of displeasure shed across.


    "enough!"


    He lifted the Seagod Trident and directly sted at Tang Chen''s dancing Haotian Sledgehammer.


    "ng!"


    A loud bang of gold and iron resounded through Hell Road.


    The Haotian Hammer in Tang Hao''s hand was instantly picked up by the sharp halberd de, and fell heavily into the ck ground, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    And Luo Yu held the Sea God Trident in one arm, and pointed at Tang Chen obliquely.


    ck hair fluttering, skirt shaking.


    Attacks are blocked and weapons are thrown.


    Tang Chen was like a hot fire being poured with cold water, the blood redness in his eyes faded quickly.


    Consciousness is also much clearer.


    Looking at the empty hands, the tiger''s mouth was shattered by the force of the shock from the blow just now, **** and bloody.


    The bones of the hand cracked repeatedly, and the whole arm was trembling as if out of strength.


    He looked at the trembling hands in disbelief, and suddenly raised his head to look at Luo Yu.


    "You...how did you do it."


    Tang Chen was extremely shocked.


    Even though he has been controlled by the three-headed Bat King for many years, he is still a real Limit Douluo master, the pinnacle of the world.


    A single Haotian Hammer weighs one hundred and eight thousand catties.


    After swinging it up, it has the destructive power of a million catties, at least.


    Not to mention the blessing of the soul ring and soul power, the power is even more terrifying.


    Even if the titled Douluoes here, he will die every time he hits it. How can this guy block it with a single halberd.


    He also shattered his tiger''s jaw, and lifted the Haotian Hammer away.


    This...how is it possible.


    Beating a mother''s womb to practice is absolutely impossible to be so strong.


    Tang Chen suspected that he was dreaming.


    Luo Yu''s voice became colder.


    "Be honest, saving you is for the sake of my other woman."


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t have time to do charity here."


    Tang Chen subconsciously ignored the question of who the other woman was.


    Instead, he kept shaking his head.


    "You...how did you block my attack."


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "Is it hard?"


    "As far as the power you just released, you don''t have to have your hands if you want to block it?"


    "you put��"


    Tang Chen was furious and was about to curse, but he fell silent when he spoke.


    Because the golden halberd de was pressing against his throat.


    If you make a mistake, your throat will be cut.


    Luo Yu raised his other arm and picked out his ears.


    "Say it, keep talking."


    "Why are not you talking."


    He said coldly: "You don''t really think that I have a good temper and I''m easy to talk to."


    "You, what kind of strength are you?"


    Tang Chen''splexion returned to normal at this moment, and he calmed down a lot.


    As an ancestor of the n, he has experienced many battles, and he is not so unbearably trembling and begging for mercy.


    "What strength?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Enough to crush your strength."


    Tang Chenughed loudly, revealing infinite heroism.


    "Boy, you are just bullying me that I am weak now. I have been in the Douluo Continent all the time, and I am invincible innd battles. Let me ask all the heroes in the world, standing onnd, who dares topete with me!"


    Luo Yu shook his head, unmoved.


    "With all due respect, with your strength, you can beat others."


    "Here I am."


    "Can''t make a wave."


    "Oh? That''s right." The corners of Tang Chen''s mouth rose, shing a sarcasm.


    "I can only say that you know nothing about strength."


    "You don''t understand, the weight of the Clear Sky Hammer, you also don''t understand the power of the Clear Sky School''s secret technique."


    Looking at Tang Chen''s pretentiousness, Luo Yu looked strange, considering whether to tell him that he had killed both of their juniors.


    Exploding the ring or something doesn''t work for him at all.


    "be honest."


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist, and the trident patted Tang Chen''s chest t.

 Chapter 638: Bo Saixi actually endured all this? Be targeted!

    Chapter 638 Bo Saixi actually endured all this? Be targeted!


    The Sea God Trident was t on his chest.


    "Puchi!"


    Tang Chen''s chest copsed, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was like gold paper.


    directly back a few steps, half kneeling on the ground.


    He stared at Luo Yu with tiger eyes.


    "Why, not convinced?"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "If I hadn''t held back my strength, you wouldn''t have been half-kneeling just now."


    "Instead��"


    "Burst!"


    Being crushed by a young man in front of his beloved goddess, Tang Chen''s mentality copsed.


    His lips trembled with anger.


    Luo Yu said coldly at this time:


    "I thought Tang Chen, as the patriarch of the Haotian School, must be a hero of the generation."


    "I didn''t expect to be like a fledgling stunned young man. It''s okay to be ungrateful, but it''s still possible to speak rudely to the savior because of a woman."


    "Ridiculous, too ridiculous." Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    The disappointment that shed in his eyes deeply hurt Tang Chen''s self-esteem.


    "I��"


    Tang Chen half-kneeled there, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    looked extremely embarrassed.


    Clenched his fists tightly, with a look of unwillingness.


    He wanted to yell loudly, are you teaching me how to do things?


    You deserve it too?


    But remembering that Luo Yu rescued him after all, and had the strength to defeat him.


    How could he have the face to say rebuttal words.


    "Ugh��"


    A long sigh sounded, and Tang Chen''s back hunched, as if he had aged more than ten years.


    "It''s me who got the picture."


    Looking up at Luo Yu again, Tang Chen said withplicated eyes:


    "I should face reality."


    "Thank you for your rescue."


    "I don''t know how you know I''m in jail in the killing capital."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    With a flick of his arm, he took away the Seagod Trident.


    "How do I know that you are here is not important, what is important is that you are safe now, isn''t it?"


    Tang Chen could see that Luo Yu didn''t want to tell him the truth, but he also knew that everyone had their own secrets.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t force the question unwisely.


    Besides, he didn''t have the strength to force him to ask, so Luo Yu would have done well if he didn''t kill him.


    Tang Chen got up, and saluted Luo Yu gratefully.


    Luo Yu pouted.


    Not interested in this kind of scene.


    Pointing to the winding and rugged path in the dark, he urged:


    "Okay, hurry up and adjust your breath, I still have things to go on."


    Tang Chen choked up.


    I have never been treated so casually or even disgusted in my life.


    But he didn''t say much.


    Immediately sat down cross-legged and began to adjust breath to recover.


    The fragrant wind hits.


    Hu Liena stood beside Luo Yu pretty.


    Put up a white and tender thumb.


    "Brother Yu, I really have you."


    "The ancestors of the Haotian School have been tamed by you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "this is nothing."


    Hu Liena couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    Others don''t know, but she can''t know Tang Chen''s former reputation.


    "Brother Yu, I really didn''t expect that the figures who once ruled an era were defeated by you."


    "Amazing."


    Luo Yu rubbed her hair with big hands.


    Staring at Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s just a remnant of the old era. Practice hard, and the new era belongs to you."


    Hu Liena broke free from Luo Yu''s palm, pursed her red lips and said:


    "Cut, Brother Yu, you are speaking old-fashionedly."


    "It sounds really ufortable."


    Bibi Dong took a shortcut:


    "That''s your teacher, you have to adapt to what he said."


    Hu Liena shrank her gooseneck resentfully.


    Tang Chen, who was meditating there at this time, almost lost his temper, because he could hear everything that was said outside.


    I can''t wait to jump up and yell loudly, do I want to lose face?


    Bo Saixi didn''t even nce at Tang Chen.


    Because she knows how to measure.


    After having a man you love, you must automatically keep a sufficient distance from other suitors.


    "Honey, where are we going next?"


    Luo Yu stroked his forehead.


    He didn''t know exactly where he went.


    Because he found that the two locations marked on the map are both on this road to hell.


    But the specific orientation is blurred and cannot be seen.


    Can''t help but secretly nder the system.


    We have already opened and hung the positioning, so can��t the opening and hanging be more thorough and the positioning should be more urate?


    "Isn''t there only one way, go down this way."


    "Okay." Bo Saixi nodded.


    ��


    After resting for a while, Tang Chen got up.


    Pale face turned ruddy a lot.


    Although there are still many wounds on the body, it faintly exudes the majesty of Limit Douluo.


    Big and majestic.


    "Crack, click!"


    The Haotian Hammer that fell on the ground was picked up by him with a bow.


    He held the Clear Sky Hammer, his tiger eyes fixed on Luo Yu.


    "Tang Chen, what are you going to do?" Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders with a yful look on his face.


    Tang Chen buzzed, "I''m amazed at your strength."


    "I really can''t imagine which force in the Douluo Continent can cultivate such an outstanding talent like you, and possess such terrifying strength at this age."


    "Even the Wuhundian is absolutely impossible to have the background to cultivate a genius like you."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, "If you just want to say such things, then there is no need."


    "Because I''m tired of hearing this kind of talk."


    Tang Chen shook his head again and again.


    "No, what I mean is."


    "Although you are strong, I am not weak. Even if you beat me by one move just now, it was because I was too weak."


    "I am in my prime, you can''t win."


    "You seem to be very confident." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, but he didn''t get angry.


    "certainly."


    Tang Chen said proudly: "I have never been defeated in my life. Even old Qian Daoliu dare not confront me head-on. Naturally, I am not afraid of anyone."


    "Then it became like this." Luo Yu said.


    Tang Chen paused, his face embarrassed.


    "Then...that''s because of being calcted by the gods."


    Luo Yu pped his hands.


    "Very well, I hope you always maintain this confidence."


    "When you fully recover, I will give you a chance to fight me."


    "However, what awaits you is either death orplete surrender to me."


    "Tsk."


    "You underestimate the enemy."


    Tang Chenughed, feeling that Luo Yu knew nothing about his true strength.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong exchanged nces.


    They all saw the sympathy in their eyes.


    Can they not know the strength of their own man?


    "Tang Chen, you..."


    Bo Saixi was interrupted by Tang Chen just as she was speaking.


    "You don''t need to say anything, I understand, I understand."


    Tang Chen gritted his teeth, "I will never hurt your little lover when the timees."


    "After all, he is my benefactor, and I will not let him be seriously injured."


    Bo Saixi sighed inwardly.


    I want to advise you not to be impulsive.


    After all, if you are impulsive and really anger Luo Yu, you will be easily beaten to death.


    Bibi Dong whispered: "Okay, don''t stop me, I can''t stop you, a dying ghost."


    Tang Chen watched Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi whispering.


    Eyelids twitched.


    Secretly wondering what the origin and background of this kid is.


    Bo Saixi was abducted by him.


    The female pope of Wuhun Temple was also conquered by him?


    Bo Saixi could stand serving a man together?


    Hemp.


    What kind of virtue and ability is this kid?


    During the period when he was possessed by three bats, what happened in Douluo Continent.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down and have a look."


    Commander Luo Yu led the team and walked down the winding path in the dark.


    Under the ck rock tform.


    Pairs of scarlet eyes have already been staring at them...

 Chapter 639: When attacked, the treasure will be delivered to your door!

    Chapter 639 Attacked, treasure delivered to the door!


    Killing Capital, Hell Road.


    The dark and stretching path extends downward, and the air exudes a strange smell of blood.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    While Luo Yu was on his way, he watched the surrounding environment vigntly.


    "Brother Yu, it''s okay, there is no danger here."


    Bibi Dong walked beside the man, and said with a smile.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s better to be more cautious."


    Bibi Dong pouted and said: "Brother Yu, don''t you believe Dong''er? When I obtained the Killing God Domain, I walked through this **** road before. There is no danger."


    Luo Yu sighed: "If it''s really the same as before, then naturally there''s nothing to worry about."


    "I''m afraid that if something unknown happens in this **** road, it will be very dangerous."


    Bo Saixi joked from the side: "Brother Yu, I have convinced you. You are obviously very strong, but you are extremely cautious."


    Hu Liena quietly looked at Luo Yu''s handsome face from the side.


    There is a look of infatuation in the eyes.


    Completely disregarding the dark and unknown surroundings.


    It seems that as long as a man is around, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Full sense of security.


    Tang Chen followed at the end.


    Completely snubbed.


    Looking up and seeing a man and three women walking so close in front of me, I feel chills physically and mentally.


    Mianpi couldn''t help but twitched.


    "Why does it feel like I''m redundant?"


    Where did he go in the past?


    It''s good now, it''s not wee at all.


    Staring at Luo Yu''s back, Tang Chen pinched his teeth.


    I can''t figure it out.


    How did this kid manage to handle the two goddesses at the same time?


    ording to his perception of Bo Saixi''s character, it is impossible to be willing to serve a husband with another woman even if she is killed.


    "Quack, quack!"


    Suddenly there was a strange chirping sound in the darkness.


    Like a child crying.


    Luo Yu paused, frowning and looking into the distance.


    The others also stopped.


    "Boom!"


    Before they could see the distance clearly, the winding path under their feet trembled.


    It seems that some huge monster is approaching quickly.


    "Quick retreat!"


    Hu Liena made a judgment at the first time, and she was about to retreat backwards.


    The arm was pulled.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t we withdraw?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "What to withdraw."


    "Besides me, there are three Limit Douluo here, what is there to be afraid of?"


    "Forehead��"


    Hu Liena couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    "Brother Yu, didn''t you say you should be careful?"


    Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    He has been worried that what he encounters is the calction of the gods.


    It''s just like when Rakshasa plotted against Tang Chen back then.


    As for the other small fights, he still doesn''t pay attention to them.


    Themotion from a distance was getting closer, but Luo Yu didn''t panic at all.


    He had already seen what wasing from afar.


    Hu Liena also calmed down and stood where she was.


    "Boom!"


    A pair of blood-red pupils emerged from the darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, a huge python body twisted out, tens of meters long, covered with fiery red scales, exuding a strong aura or attribute.


    There are ten bud-like sarcoids growing on its back, which are hideous and frightening.


    The giant python extruded its long red letter and made a noise like a baby crying.


    It opened its **** mouth wide, staring fiercely at the five tiny humans.


    Eyes full of greed.


    "Brother Yu, what is this?" Hu Liena asked.


    Luo Yu said: "If I''m not wrong, this thing should be called the Ten-Headed Lieyang Snake, an ancient alien species."


    "Is it very powerful?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Amazing."


    Hearing this, Hu Liena felt a little nervous. After all, the appearance of these ten zing snakes is really scary.


    "Then let''s retreat tactically first?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I mean, this guy''s inner alchemy is very powerful, it can restrain the martial spirit of all snakes."


    "It must be very useful to take it out."


    Hu Liena opened her mouth.


    People here are still thinking about whether to run away.


    Have you already booked the opponent''s alchemy in advance?


    "Roar!"


    The ten-headed zing sun snake saw that several humans in front of him saw that they did not escape.


    roared angrily.


    Racing escaped humans is its favorite entertainment.


    These few humans did not escape, making it lose its fun.


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "I went to clean it up."


    Bibi Dongmei stepped forward with her leg and was about to make a move.


    Luo Yu reached out to stop it.


    Turning back, he said, "Old Tang, you are too embarrassed to let a few weak women do it."


    "You should do it."


    The corner of Tang Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Nima.


    Weak woman?


    Do you call the dignified female Pope of the Wuhun Temple a weak woman, or the High Priest of Sea God Ind as a weak woman?


    If you want me to be a thug, just say so.


    "Roar!"


    The ten-headed zing sun snake took the lead in attacking.


    Swinging the huge tail covered with red scales, it drove a sonic boom and swept towards several people. The entire path was shaking violently, as if it might break at any time.


    Luo Yu and the three women looked directly at the attack and did not move.


    Said to wait for Tang Chen to make a move.


    "nch!"


    Tang Chen gritted his teeth.


    Jump up.


    A Haotian sledgehammer fluttered in the wind, turning into a 100-foot-high hammer like a small mountain bag.


    The Killing God Domain unfolds.


    Aim at the ten zing sun snakes.


    "boom!"


    With one hammer down, the tails of the ten zing sun snakes were directly smashed and exploded.


    Scales flying, bloody.


    "Hiss��"


    The ten-headed zing sun snake screamed in pain, and the snake''s pupils were full of fear.


    It suddenly realized that the human beings in front of it seemed to be different from the food they encountered before.


    "Quack!"


    The ten sarcoids on the back of the ten-headed zing sun snake burst into bright red light.


    The pir of fire soared into the sky, and the poison filled it.


    Pierce towards Tang Chen.


    At the same time, the ten-headed zing sun snake twisted its body, desperately trying to escape downward.


    "Want to go?"


    Tang Chen was worried that he had no punching bag.


    The blue veins in both arms burst out, and the force of vigorous blood gushed out.


    Swinging the Clear Sky Hammer fiercely, a strong and surging murderous aura erupted.


    With one hammer, the ten pirs of fire that were rushing were smashed.


    castrate unabated.


    hit the huge body of the ten fierce sun snakes.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound came out, and the ten zing sun snakes were directly hammered high into the sky.


    "Nimma''s."


    "It''s fine if Tang Zuzong doesn''t run away after seeing you, but dare to take the initiative to attack."


    Tang Chen swears violently, how can he still have the demeanor of an ancestor.


    One hammer and one hammer swung in the air.


    Don''t pay attention to the rules.


    Purely for venting.


    The ten-headed zing sun snake shed tears of regret before dying.


    Regret.


    Why mess with these humans.


    It feels that it has died a bit unjustly, so it would be nice to find a corner to hang out.


    "It''s cruel."


    The ten-headed zing yang snake has long since lost its vitality, and it is no longer like a snake after being hammered.


    Hu Liena stood on the road, blindfolded.


    Luo Yu shouted: "Small it lightly, don''t give me the inner alchemy hammer!"


    Tang Chen ignored it.


    Continue venting at the snake body.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    With a move of the palm forward, golden light burst out, and the Seagod Trident appeared.


    Throw it in the air...

 Chapter 640: Enter the strange mystery! Blow up the Rakshasa Temple! !

    Chapter 640 Enter a strange secret realm! Blow up the Rakshasa Temple!


    "Whoosh!"


    The Sea God Trident pierced through the air, and directly swung away the sledgehammer that Tang Chen dropped.


    urately passed through the corpses of the ten zing sun snakes.


    Pick out a glowing red ball, exuding a strong fire attribute.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Bring it to you."


    Sea God Trident Qi Ling autonomously controlled, and lightly pped the inner alchemy.


    With a whoosh, it flew towards Luo Yu''s palm.


    The remaining flesh and blood of the ten-headed zing sun snake fell to the bottom of the darkness.


    There was no sound of smashing the ground for a long time.


    Tang Chen came back with the hammer, with a look of depression on his face.


    Looking at the huge inner alchemy in Luo Yu''s hands, his eyelids twitched.


    I shot, you kid take advantage?


    Cooperating with him would be a waste of time.


    Luo Yu obviously didn''t intend to pay attention to him, and looked at the inner alchemy in his hand in detail.


    "Brother Yu, what''s the use of this treasure?" Hu Liena curiously stretched out her green fingers, and poked the surface of Neidan.


    Soft and hard, and a little hot.


    Luo Yu exined: "Wearing this thing on your body can restrain all snake-like martial soul owners and weaken their strength by at least 30%."


    "At the same time, the owner of the fire attribute martial soul can absorb this inner alchemy, which has a high probability of improving the quality of the martial soul."


    "In other words, this thing can evolve a martial soul?" Hu Liena opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Limited to fire attribute martial souls." Luo Yu added.


    "That''s really strong." Hu Liena sighed.


    "Talk is better than nothing, don''t want nothing."


    Luo Yu thinks about his own woman, so Huo Wu is of the fire attribute, so go back and send her off.


    Hu Liena stuck out her tongue and gave Luo Yu a nk look.


    It''s simply inhumane.


    Obtaining such a peerless treasure is not even considered.


    Restraining the snake-like martial soul can improve the martial soul''s qualifications. If this kind of treasure is thrown on the Douluo Continent.


    I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath.


    As a result, men don''t seem to take it seriously.


    "Ahem."


    Tang Chen from the side channel:


    "My little friend, if you feel that this thing is not high-grade, you can give it to the old man. The old man will not dislike it."


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    "Are you thinking about farting?"


    "you!"


    Tang Chen stared, this guy really didn''t give him any face.


    Do you know how scary it is when your strength recovers, and you don��t want to befriend me?


    "Tang Chen."


    Bo Saixi suddenly shouted, making Tang Chen a little happy.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Bo Saixi said coldly: "This is my husband, and even more your benefactor. It would be too disrespectful to call you Xiaoyou."


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Chen almost lost his breath.


    My heart was broken.


    ��


    A group of people continued to move forward, and the surrounding environment became hotter and hotter.


    Under the narrow ck stone road, there seems to be dark red magma surging.


    It doesn''t look like magma, exuding a stench.


    "Brother Yu, do you feel something is wrong?" Hu Liena scanned the surroundings and asked cautiously.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    "It feels as if something is watching us around."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Yeah, there are many pairs of eyes looking at us all around."


    "what?"


    In an instant, Hu Liena''s heart trembled, as if struck by lightning.


    There was a chill in my heart.


    Her voice trembled a little: "Brother Yu...you''re not kidding me, are you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Do you think I look like a joker, there are many pairs of eyes around me."


    "Where is it?" Hu Liena quickly scanned left and right, only to find an emptiness filled with darkness.


    Bibi Dong came over and put her arms around Hu Liena''s fragrant shoulders.


    "Smelly man, don''t scare the little girl."


    "Teacher, where are the eyes Brother Yu mentioned?" Hu Liena asked.


    Bibi Dong pouted.


    "Look above your head."


    Hu Liena raised her head, her eyes trembling violently.


    I saw the dark top, covered with dense red light spots.


    Taking a closer look, it was clearly a pair of eyes.


    is silently watching their group, I don''t know how long they have been watching.


    "This... what are these." Hu Liena''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Don''t panic."


    Bibi Dong said softly: "It''s just a bunch of bats and beasts. They have been paying attention to us for a long time. If they dared to do it, they would have already done it."


    Hu Liena looked at the few people around, and no one was surprised except her.


    Unable to help but pouted his little lips aggrievedly, with a dejected look on his face.


    From this point of view, other people have already noticed the strangeness, only she realized itter.


    If no one was protecting her, she might have been ambushed by these bat beasts long ago.


    Luo Yu circted his soul power, condensing a red fireball in his palm.


    Throw it into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball exploded, illuminating the sky above.


    Thousands of dark gold bloodthirsty bats can be seen hanging upside down at the bottom of the ck rocky path, which is exactly where everyone walked down from above.


    The light burst out, scaring the bats in an instant.


    scattered and flew up.


    One of the giant dark gold bats was staring in Luo Yu''s direction.


    It seems to be saying.


    Duozhu, we don��t take the initiative to trouble you, you give us the lighting mode, right?


    Isn''t it good to coexist peacefully?


    You have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain.


    Hu Liena looked at the swarm of bats flying away, and asked strangely:


    "Brother Yu, these beasts are so big, why don''t they attack us?"


    Luo Yu sighed and said:


    "Not all creatures are called ten-headed zing sun snakes."


    "What do you mean?" Hu Liena was at a loss.


    "Giggle." Bo Saixi couldn''t help but put on a smile and said, "Your brother Yu means that there are not many creatures as stupid as the ten-headed zing sun snake."


    "Knowing that we are strong, naturally we dare note up to die." Luo Yu said.


    Tang Chen couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    "General viins are rtively brainless, but a group of bats have brains, which is really ironic."


    Ten-headed Lieyang Snake: Are you polite?


    I am dead, you still want to pull out the corpse?


    The bats didn''t take the initiative to attack Luo Yu, and Luo Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Walked to the end of the ck path without any danger.


    There is an open circuit ahead.


    Below is a bottomless blood-coloredke, bubbling with bubbles, and there are faint bones floating in it.


    exudes a stench.


    Opposite is a white circr light door, I don''t know where it connects.


    Bibi Dong took the initiative and said: "Brother Yu, entering the white light gate opposite can be regarded as passing the **** road, and you can obtain the killing **** domain."


    "It''s so easy to get the Killing God Domain?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Hu Liena heard this and wanted to hit someone.


    Come on, is it easy?


    Where is it easy.


    First of all, if you want to enter the **** road, you have to get Yum first. Is Yum easy?


    After entering Hell Road, deal with various unknown dangers without using your soul power.


    Is it easy?


    Aware of Hu Liena''s eyes that wanted to bite someone, Luo Yu tactfully stopped mentioning it.


    Thinking: "It doesn''t matter if you get the Killing God Domain, I mainly want to find two ces."


    "But we''vee to an end, haven''t you met what you''re looking for?" Bo Saixi said.


    Luo Yu nced at the map in his mind, and found that it was really not easy to use.


    After entering Hell Road, it is impossible to locate the precise direction.


    He dragged his chin and thought about it.


    He asked Xiang Bibi Dong, "Dong''er, where did you ept the inheritance of the Rakshasa God?"

 Chapter 641: Tang Chen was stunned by the inheritance of the two gods!

    Chapter 641 The inheritance of two gods shocked Tang Chen!


    Luo Yu stood on the ck broken road.


    Looking past the bottomless and strange blood-coloredke in front of him, he looked at the white round arch.


    Lost in thought.


    ording to Bibi Dong, the opposite is the final exit of Hell Road, and you can get the Killing God Domain after entering the arch.


    If someone else definitely thinks of a way to rush in without thinking.


    Who wouldn''t want to have an extra field?


    But Luo Yu is a little irritable now.


    The map provided by the system does not work at all after entering Hell Road.


    Positioning is not urate at all.


    Searched around, but didn''t find anything wrong.


    There is no way to find the two marks.


    Luo Yu scratched his head, looking at the symbol of the skull and the scarlet sword on the map.


    His eyes lit up.


    Asked Bibi Dong: "Didn''t you ept the inheritance of the Rakshasa in the Capital of ughter? Where did you receive it?"


    If someone else asked this question, Bibi Dong would just snort coldly and tell him to go away.


    But when Luo Yu asked, Bibi Dong didn''t shy away.


    Put the red lips to Luo Yu''s ear, and whispered the location of the inheritance.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu stared in surprise after hearing this.


    "you sure?"


    Bibi rolled her eyes.


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    "Tsk."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "It''s interesting."


    Tang Chen, Hu Liena, and Bo Saixi nearly broke their necks, and they didn''t hear what Bibidong told Luo Yu just now.


    His face was full of curiosity.


    After all, it involves the inheritance of gods, who is not interested?


    Luo Yu walked up to Tang Chen.


    smiled and asked: "Old Tang, do you want to know where the Rakshasa God is inherited?"


    "I think..." Tang Chen pouted afterward, "Would you be so kind to tell me?"


    "and many more!"


    He seemed to have realized something, and took the initiative to distance himself from Luo Yu.


    "What are your ns for me?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "I''m your savior, why are you so guarded against me?"


    Tang Chen squinted his eyes.


    "It''s true that you saved me, but I always feel that you have no good intentions."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "It''s boring for you to do this."


    "I''m so young, how can I have bad intentions for you, an old man."


    Tang Chen blew his beard and stared angrily.


    In front of my goddess, I deliberately said that I am always wrong.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu''s expression turned serious.


    "I''m not going to hide it from you, I need to find the inheritance ces of the two gods, Shura God and Rakshasa God, and I hope you can cooperate."


    Tang Chen asked: "Why are you looking for their inheritance? Don''t you already have the Sea God''s inheritance?"


    "Who said that with the inheritance of the sea god, you can''t find the remains of other gods?" Luo Yu replied with a smile.


    Tang Chen shook his head.


    "A person can only ept the inheritance of one god. You already have the inheritance of the sea god."


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "Who told you that a person can only ept the inheritance of one god?"


    "Isn''t it?" Tang Chen stared.


    "Of course not." Luo Yu responded affirmatively.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible." Tang Chen repeatedly denied, "Gods are all proud, how can they endure sharing an inheritor with other gods."


    "Old Tang, don''t be so arbitrary." Luo Yu patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "It doesn''t mean that there are no things you haven''t seen."


    "Say it as if you''ve seen it before."


    Tang Chen was extremely ufortable with Luo Yu''s old-fashioned tone, as if teaching a junior.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he said provocatively:


    "If I can prove that a person can have the inheritance of two gods, can you tell me where is the inheritance of God Shura?"


    "Sure." Tang Chen hugged his shoulders, "There is no problem at all."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Heh, I''d like to see how you prove it." Tang Chen didn''t panic at all.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu made a move with his left hand, and the golden light shone.


    The Sea God Trident appeared.


    "A **** has passed on." Luo Yu said.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Chen was puzzled.


    "Keep your eyes open."


    "ng!"


    Luo Yu exerted strength with one arm and inserted the Sea God Trident into the soil.


    At the same time, stretch your arms forward.


    "Swipe!"


    A simple and restrained guqin appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this?" Tang Chen asked.


    Hu Liena''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi also approached at close range.


    Luo Yu gave Tang Chen a sideways nce.


    "This is the seven-stringed jade phoenix."


    "Represents the inheritance of Leshen."


    "What? You say it''s an artifact?" Tang Chen turned pale with shock and opened his mouth wide.


    Hu Liena just felt dizzy and wondered if she heard it wrong.


    "Brother Yu actually has more than one divine inheritance?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Tang Chen shook his head continuously, staring at Luo Yu firmly.


    "You were just lucky enough to get two artifacts. Just taking out the artifacts doesn''t mean you have epted the inheritance."


    "Don''t weep when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully.


    Open the shield of soul power, covering the surroundings, preventing movement from spreading.


    Simultaneously move your fingers to vibrate the strings.


    "Zheng!"


    Just a zither sound.


    The simple and unpretentious seven-stringed jade phoenix ushered in a revival.


    The dark body of the piano shines brightly. Exudes a breath of divinity.


    The strings turn into emerald jade color, showing the true charm of the artifact.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s ability to activate the artifact with ease, everyone in Tang Chen was dumbfounded.


    Pupils contracted, watching all this in horror.


    "Whoosh."


    Luo Yu clicked as far as he could.


    Turn your palms over.


    The seven-stringed jade phoenix disappeared.


    Looking yfully at the dazed Tang Chen.


    "This...how is this possible."


    Tang Chen made a murmuring sound, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "I have gone through untold hardships and searched the entire Douluo Continent, but only encountered one inheritance of the gods."


    "In order to get the inheritance, it is even a narrow escape."


    Luo Yu interjected: "It''s not a narrow escape, if I don''t save you, you will die ten times."


    Tang Chen''s figure changed,


    Almost choked to death by Luo Yu''s words.


    "It''s so difficult for me to obtain an inheritance."


    "As a result, you got two casually?"


    "Eh..." Luo Yu said: "Isn''t it just as long as you have hands?"


    Tang Chen''s throat was sweet.


    Nima, pretending, too pretending!


    Anyway, you have two inheritances, no matter what you say, you are right.


    Hu Liena stood beside her, little stars were already floating in her foxy eyes.


    There is more than admiration for Luo Yu.


    There is more admiration and admiration.


    "Okay, I''ll show you the inheritance of the two gods."


    "You also have to keep your promise." Although Luo Yu was smiling, there was a dangerous breath in his words that could not be refused.


    "Don''t worry, I, Tang Chen, keep my promises when I speak."


    Tang Chen dejectedly pointed to the white arch across the ****ke.


    "The secret realm of the Killing God inheritance is behind that arch."


    "you''re lying!"


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Bibi Dong scolded.


    "I lied to someone?" Tang Chen stared.


    "The backside is just a piece of white nothingness. There is no inheritance of God Shura." Bibi Dong said coldly.


    Tang Chen snorted: "That''s because I have already obtained the inheritance of God Shura before you, so the secret realm of Shura will not be open to you."


    "It means that only you can open the secret realm?"


    "Of course, is it possible that other than you can enter your Rakshasa Secret Realm?" Tang Chen retorted.


    Bibi Dong was speechless for a while.


    "Well, you''re right."

 Chapter 642: The secret under the sea of ??blood! The seventh dragon king remains! !

    Chapter 642 The Secret Under the Sea of ??Blood! The seventh dragon king remains!


    So far, Luo Yu has determined the location of the secret realm inherited by the two great gods.


    Heart is settled.


    Because ording to his guess, the location marked on the map provided by the system should be the inheritance ce of the two gods.


    I don��t know what the skull is.


    But the little **** sword is now lying in his storage space.


    Luo Yu said solemnly: "Dong''er, you have to go with me to the Rakshasa Secret Realm."


    "No problem, let''s go now." Bibi Dong said without hesitation.


    "Where is the Rakshasa Secret Realm?" Tang Chen couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu has no intention of hiding this time.


    Far in the sky, close in sight.


    "where?"


    Tang Chen was taken aback for a moment, then pointed to the eerie blood-coloredke in front of him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "The Rakshasa Secret Realm is probably below here."


    "That''s right." Bibi Dong nodded in confirmation.


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Chen took a deep breath.


    "I really didn''t expect that there could be a god''s inheritance hidden under here."


    "How did you find out?"


    Tang Chen couldn''t figure it out. A normal person would want to stay away from this weird blood-coloredke, so why would he dive in to investigate it?


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Yu, Hu Liena and the others also all looked at Bibi Dong.


    Curious.


    Bibi Dong pouted and said:


    "Don''t look at me."


    "ording to normal logic, of course I can''t just go and have a look."


    "But when I came here back then, I heard a voice calling me from below."


    "I couldn''t help being curious, so I went down."


    "Is there a voice calling you?" Tang Chen said in surprise, "It can''t be the Rakshasa God."


    Bibi Dong nodded.


    "Exactly."


    Tang Chen spat.


    "People are more popr than people."


    "I wanted to pass it on and searched hard, but in the end something went wrong and I almost died."


    "How are you all, you can find the inheritance smoothly, no, it is the inheritance of the gods who took the initiative to find you."


    "Okay, there''s no need to say so much, Dong''er, let''s go down." Luo Yu said.


    "it is good."


    Before going down, Luo Yu stopped Hu Liena and Bo Saixi.


    "You don''t want to go down together."


    "Why?" The two women were puzzled.


    "I''m afraid there is danger down there. I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it with you." Luo Yu said cautiously.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Brother Yu, I have been there before, and there is no danger whatsoever."


    "Don''t be so nervous, just rx."


    "This..." Luo Yu hesitated.


    At this moment, Bo Saixi came over and hugged Luo Yu''s shoulder.


    Tang Chen''s eyelids twitched as he watched.


    "Brother Yu, you have been careful all the way. In fact, we haven''t encountered any danger."


    "Aren''t you worrying too much?"


    Luo Yu didn''t know how to exin to the girls.


    Since the system prompts that you cannote to this ce if you are not strong enough, there must be a reason for it.


    Bo Saixi said again: "Brother Yu, I''m not a little girl anymore. Looking at the entire Douluo Continent, besides you, how many people are my opponents?"


    "Even if there is any danger down there, they can protect themselves."


    Bibi Dong said: "That''s right, we are not useless vases, we can help you if there is any danger."


    "But..." Luo Yu still hesitated, worried.


    Bo Saixi came over and took the man''s big hand.


    Rarely coquettishly said:


    "Husband, there are not so many problems, why don''t you take us down together."


    "We''ll get moldy up there."


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered.


    Recalling the journey into the ughter City, it seems that there was no crisis.


    Combined with his current strength, he should be able to protect the girls.


    Then he also let go.


    "Okay, let''s go down together."


    Bo Saixi''s red lips outlined a delicate and delicate arc, and she blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Hu Liena also showed a sweet smile.


    Tang Chen held his chest beside him, howling in pain.


    What it feels like to witness the iceberg goddess you have a crush on in another man''s arms.


    What kind of experience is it that the heart hurts so much that you can''t breathe!


    Luo Yu pointed to the ****ke.


    "Dong''er, is this thing dangerous?"


    Bibi Dong smiled and said: "When I went down, I did suffer a lot."


    "But at that time, you can''t use your soul power if you don''t get the Death God Domain."


    "When the soul power is used, this thing is not dangerous."


    Luo Yu said: "Then let''s go."


    Bibi Dong rolled his eyes and said: "Brother Yu, this is the first time I''ve seen you being so careful."


    Luo Yu nced behind.


    "I almost lost my life if I was not careful."


    "Isn''t the lesson from the past not enough?"


    Tang Chen''s face drooped.


    cursed inwardly.


    Isn''t this a naked personal attack?


    No pointing at Sang Huai like this.


    "Old Tang, you dance first." Luo Yu said.


    "Why did I jump first!" Tang Chen reacted violently.


    Luo Yu pointed to the three women around her.


    "You made them three weak girls dance."


    "Let me, the great benefactor who saved you, jump."


    Tang Chen scolded me inwardly!


    What can i say?


    The words are all blocked by you.


    "You can''t be too scared to dance, are you?" Luo Yu said at the right time.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Tang Chen roared: "I, Tang Chen, have never been counseled in my life. I want to go down and see what Rakshasa is that has been killing me for so many years."


    "Plop!"


    Tang Chen set up the soul power shield and jumped directly.


    A ssh of blood-colored water sshed.


    Luo Yu gave a thumbs up.


    Awesome.


    With you going down to pull hatred, I ampletely relieved.


    Even if the Rakshasa **** is below.


    Probably also made the first move to Tang Chen.


    "Let''s go too."


    Luo Yu originally nned to jump off with Hu Liena in his arms.


    As a result, Bibi Dong grabbed the little beauty''s shoulders and jumped down first.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    Leaped forward and dived into the depths of the ****ke.


    Suspicion shed across Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes.


    I always feel that Luo Yu and Hu Liena are flirting with each other, it seems that the rtionship between the master and the disciple is not as simple as that.


    ��


    "Wow!"


    Two men and three women were swimming in the depths of the ****ke.


    Tang Chen and Bibi Dong released the Killing God Domain, allowing others to use their soul power.


    Dive a full hundred feet.


    "Prick, prick!"


    Luo Yu nced sideways.


    This **** liquid is full of corrosiveness, constantly eroding the soul power shield he erected.


    If the soul power is not sufficient, or even unable to use the soul power, it will notst long.


    It is impossible to dive to such a deep position.


    Bibi Dong had surpassed Tang Chen at this time, and swam to the front with Hu Liena.


    Lead the way.


    After swimming for a while, Bibi Dong suddenly stopped in one ce.


    Luo Yu observed the past, and there seemed to be nothing special.


    But Bibi Dong closed her eyes, and a purple-ck mysterious mark shed between her brows.


    In an instant, the area in front of her responded.


    First, a small ck dot appeared.


    Then the small ck spot expanded rapidly, forming a ck vortex as tall as a person.


    Bibi Dong waved at everyone.


    I got into the vortex first and disappeared instantly.


    Luo Yu didn''t hesitate, and followed directly.


    As everyone disappeared in the ****ke, the ck vortex shrank rapidly and turned into nothingness...

 Chapter 643: Bibi Dong leads the way, the strange **** lake and bones

    Chapter 643 Bibi Dong leads the way, the weird ****ke and the bone altar!


    Luo Yu entered the ck passage.


    His eyes went dark.


    Feeling dizzy.


    For a moment, it seemed to be teleported to a distant ce.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The feet are suspended in the air, and they are constantly falling.


    "up in the air?"


    Luo Yu said, and quickly raised his spirits.


    Spread the wings on the back and stabilize the body shape.


    His gaze quickly found the location of Bibi Dong''s third daughter, and below him, she had already controlled her body with soul power.


    is falling slowly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    No surprise or danger, several peoplended one after another.


    "Is this the Rakshasa Secret Realm?" Bo Saixi looked around while speaking.


    "That''s right." Bibi Dong replied.


    Hu Liena''s eyes were full of curiosity. This was the first time she hade into such close contact with the relics left by the gods.


    In fact, the Douluo Temple in Wuhundian also has relics left by the God of Angels.


    But Qian Daoliu was firmly held by Qian Daoliu, and Hu Liena had no chance to enter it.


    Luo Yu looked up.


    The sky is very high from the ground, and a strange blood-colored crescent moon hangs high in the sky.


    There was a gust of winding from the tip of his nose, which was disgusting.


    Low eyebrows swept in all directions, the ground was scorched and barren, without any vitality.


    "A small independent world."


    Luo Yu quickly made a preliminary judgment.


    "What is that?" Hu Liena suddenly eximed.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu looked along where Hu Liena was facing, and saw eight huge dry pits, guarding a white high tform.


    looks very weird.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu asked Bibi Dong.


    Bibi Dong fixed her ck eyebrows, her eyes were very serious.


    No response for a while.


    "Dong''er?" Luo Yu called softly.


    "Brother Yu, there is a problem." Bibi Dong said in a deep voice.


    Luo Yu felt vignt, "What''s wrong?"


    Other people around also moved closer to Bibi Dong involuntarily.


    Especially Tang Chen.


    Before he was harmed by the Raksha God, but now he came to the Raksha God''sir.


    Naturally, I feel jealous.


    Bibi Dong pointed to the huge eight deep pits, as well as the weird white altar.


    "When I came here to ept the inheritance, none of these things existed."


    "What?" Tang Chen was suddenly startled and eximed.


    Bo Saixi and Hu Liena were shocked at the same time.


    Luo Yu stared and said: "Old Tang, he is quite a strong man, why are you yelling nonsense?"


    "Exactly, to scare everyone." Hu Liena couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice.


    Tang Chen touched his nose.


    "Only one person can enter the inheritance of the gods. Unless this person dies, the next person will have a chance to enter."


    "So many things suddenly appeared here, and Bibi Dong said that she didn''t do it, there must be a big problem."


    Luo Yu snorted and said:


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It is estimated that it was not done by humans."


    "Maybe Rakshasa did it."


    Tang Chen shivered suddenly, almost jumped up, and looked around vigntly.


    "nch!"


    "Then I''m even more afraid."


    "I just escaped from birth, so I can''t throw myself into Inte cafes again."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "The Raksha God has cheated you for so many years, and he almost killed you."


    "This is not the right opportunity for revenge, what are you afraid of?"


    Tang Chen''s scalp was numb and he said, "Anger is anger, so you have to have the strength to take revenge."


    "I can still have a fight with mortals, this is a Rakshasa God!"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Didn''tugh at Tang Chen either.


    There should be apuse for people who do not fear God;


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu, what should we do now?"


    "The situation is unclear, why don''t we retreat first?" Tang Chen suggested.


    "I didn''t ask you." Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes and turned back.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "It''s all here, is there any reason to leave?"


    "Cheer up, if there is really something unknown in this space, I''m afraid we have already noticed us by now."


    He pointed to the eight huge pits and the direction of the altar.


    "Let''s go, go over there first to see what''s going on."


    "Hey, I can use soul power without Teacher''s Killing God Domain." Hu Liena said in surprise.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Will God Shura''s suppressed domain invade the territory of God Rakshasa?"


    "Our soul power is naturally unlimited."


    Hu Liena curled her lips.


    "Brother Yu, you seem stupid when you say that."


    "Hush!"


    Bibi Dong made an appearance of a strict teacher.


    "This is not a ce for jokes."


    "Be ready to mobilize your soul power at any time to prevent sneak attacks."


    Soon, everyone came to Dakeng.


    The pungent smell of blood has be so strong that it is heinous.


    The three women had already covered their noses and their pretty faces were full of disgust.


    Below the eightrge pits, a red-ck liquid remained at the bottom of the pits, and in the dry soilyer above, rotten short limbs could be vaguely seen.


    The tall altar is impressively built with bones.


    "Where did such a big bonee from?" Bo Saixi''s silver eyes sparkled.


    Hu Liena hesitated: "Even the bones of giants can''t be this big."


    With deep ck eyes, Luo Yu said in a low voice:


    "This is not a human bone, it is built after keel refining."


    "Keel?" Everyone looked at Luo Yu in unison.


    "That''s right, it''s the keel."


    Luo Yu can be so sure because he has the Dragon God Martial Soul and has absorbed the soul bones of the six Dragon Kings, so he naturally feels close to the Dragon n.


    "The altar is built with keel, and what are the eight blood pools around it for?" Bo Saixi analyzed, "What is it to sacrifice?"


    Luo Yu''s soul power surged, protecting his whole body.


    The dragon wings pped behind him.


    Flew to the altar, his eyes fixed.


    On the altar, there is a nearly two-meter-long **** brand, which can be seen to be in the shape of a human.


    "Have there been people on it?"


    ��Whether to be sacrificed or to be sacrificed.��


    Luo Yu thought for a while, but got no results, and everyone was even more confused.


    "Dong''er, where is the Raksha Temple?"


    Bibi Dong moved in a slim figure.


    "Over here, follow me."


    "Are we really going to go deep into this small world?" Tang Chen still hesitated.


    "What? Is this cowardly?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    "Just kidding, I, Tang Chen, have nothing to fear."


    Following Bibi Dong along the ck barrennd, under the illumination of the weird blood moon, they walked for a distance of about several miles.


    Luo Yu and the others were attracted by the distant scene.


    Kilometers away, a towering and magnificent ck temple is located there.


    Ancient architectural style, dark green bricks and tiles are paved on the top of the temple, reflecting the dark light.


    The two doors are closed.


    There are six ferocious rakshasa ghosts carved on it, with their eyes closed tightly.


    The crowd stopped for a long time, and they never moved towards the temple.


    Tang Chen''s voice trembled and hesitated.


    "That... can I not go there."


    "It''s all here, don''t you wonder what''s inside?" Luo Yu said.


    "I''m curious." Tang Chen breathed heavily, "But... curiosity can kill people."


    "Do you want to go and have a look?" Luo Yu looked at the three women.

 Chapter 644: Overturn the temple, the seventh dragon king soul bone! ! !

    Chapter 644 Overturning the temple, the seventh dragon king soul bone!


    Facing Luo Yu''s inquiry.


    Bo Saixi brushed the sea-blue hair on her forehead with her jade hand, and responded with a smile.


    In an instant, she exudes a familiar charm of a beautiful woman.


    "As you said, my husband, we are all here, can you not go in and have a look?"


    Tang Chen watched from the side very sadly.


    Heart cry out.


    I have been chasing you for so many years, so many years.


    You never smiled at me.


    Never spoke so softly to me before.


    what!


    Hu Liena pursed her rosy lips and pinched her fingers a little.


    "Although I''m a little scared, no matter what Brother Yu does, I will apany him."


    "I hope it won''t be a drag bottle."


    When Hu Liena said thest sentence, Hu Liena felt a little sad.


    The man''s strength has improved too fast.


    As the saintess of the Wuhun Temple, the arrogance of the golden generation, let alone chasing her, she is not even qualified to look at her back.


    Too much hit.


    Luo Yu rubbed Hu Liena''s hair with his big hands.


    "It''s okay, in fact, Brother Yu still has a n in his heart, otherwise I would have left you on it just now."


    "It is absolutely impossible for the real body of Rakshasa God to descend to the lower realm."


    "If it''s just a Divine Sense, it will blow up."


    Hearing the man''s calm voice, Hu Liena felt a sense of security in her heart, without any doubts, because she had never seen a man speak big words.


    His eyes couldn''t help being a little blurred.


    The only man in the world who can conquer her is Luo Yu, and it can only be Luo Yu.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi also felt a surge in their hearts.


    To be honest, in the Rakshasa Secret Realm, with their strength, they are actually guilty.


    After all, no matter how strong it is, it cannot escape the worries of human beings, and this ce is a relic belonging to the gods.


    Luo Yu''s words instantly reassured them.


    I just feel that the man is extra attractive at the moment.


    The cowardly Tang Chen undoubtedly formed a stark contrast.


    Tang Chen didn''t know whether he didn''t believe it, or out of jealousy, he said withplicated eyes:


    "Do you know what level of power the gods possess? Even a trace of divine will is not something we can contend with."


    "I think you are young and promising, and you have strength, but you should not be my opponent in the state of using secret skills. How can you fight against God?"


    Luo Yu gave Tang Chen a sideways nce.


    I disdain to exin to him.


    Although Tang Chen is the Ultimate Douluo and the ancestor of the Haotian School, in Luo Yu''s eyes, he is no different from ordinary people.


    He is no longer from the same world.


    "Crazy, everyone is crazy, God can ignore it."


    Tang Chen clutched his head, remembering the fear of being dominated by Rakshasa.


    spat.


    "When you have seen the terrifying power of the gods, you won''tugh at my caution now."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Looking at the temple in the distance, he rubbed his fingers.


    Could it be Rakshasa God?


    That guy doesn��t stay in the God Realm honestly, what is he doing in the Lower Realm.


    If it wasn''t the Rakshasa God, who else could have sneaked into this Rakshasa secret realm.


    He took the initiative to walk in the front, leading the way.


    Tang Chen originally wanted to gost.


    But after noticing the contemptuous gazes of Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong, she bit the bullet and walked to the position next to Luo Yu.


    Hu Liena was surrounded by Bo Saixi and Bibidong.


    The group of people kept moving forward, and soon came to the front of the Raksha Temple.


    Standing at the tall doorway.


    A sense of ck oppression hit his face.


    "Honey, let me open the door."


    Bibi Dong walked to the front, Luo Yu stopped her.


    Shaking his head, he said, "This ce may be different from when you came here before. Go to the back and let mee."


    "okay."


    Bibi Dong stepped back obediently, her beautiful eyes swaying.


    It''s not unreasonable to like a man.


    Many times, some details of a man make her heart m.


    Especially the responsibility of being a man at this moment is the most fascinating.


    Luo Yu pushed the door open and entered in no hurry.


    Hold your breath and concentrate.


    A purple-gold light shed in his pupils, shining towards the gate engraved with the six Rakshasa.


    "Ah."


    A sneer came out, and mes gushed out from Luo Yu''s right arm, covering his entire arm in an instant.


    Boom forward.


    Before everyone understood Luo Yu''s operation, the six evil spirit carvings on the door suddenly opened their eyes and came back to life.


    It is ferocious and terrifying, exuding a fierce aura.


    Open your mouth wide.


    "Boom!"


    The fire fist sted the sky, directly sting the six evil spirits.


    burns to ashes.


    "ng!"


    Luo Yu bombarded the gate heavily with his fist, and there was the sound of gold and iron shing in the secret realm.


    The entire gate was sted open abruptly.


    Open inwards.


    The fierce breath gushed out like a tide in an instant.


    Everyone''s breathing stagnates.


    A purple-ck eight-armed Rakshasa statue was enshrined on a high ce, appearing in front of everyone.


    His eyes widened with anger.


    The floor tiles arepletely ck.


    The seal carvings are engravings of evil spirits with six reincarnations.


    The dome is densely packed with purple and ck runes.


    Difficult to understand.


    "Um?"


    "That''s it?"


    Everyone didn''t feel scared, and Tang Chen even questioned it.


    He is ready to face the terrifying divine thoughts of the gods.


    Or face all kinds of unknown fears.


    In the end, it��s over after killing a few little ghosts?


    There is a statue behind the gate, it''s that simple?


    Tang Chen felt that it was too easy to pass the level.


    If I had known earlier what I was doing submissively, wouldn��t it be good to walk ahead with a swagger.


    Let this kid steal all the limelight.


    Regret!


    Bo Saixi also opened her red lips slightly.


    This is indeed different from what she thought.


    Scanned the entire hall several times, except for this statue, there was nothing else.


    Where is there any enemy.


    "Don''t rx!"


    "An existence at the level of a **** can use any means, be careful of sneak attacks."


    Luo Yu reminded her, her ck eyes were always shining with purple-gold light.


    Obviously, the God of Creation has been urging it.


    Such a thing as a gutter overturning a boat will never happen to him.


    Bibi Dong said strangely: "Brother Yu, the outside has changed, but the inside of this hall seems to be the same as when I came here."


    "How did you ept the inheritance?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dong pointed to the worship tform in front of the statue.


    "When I first came, there were six spirit bones and a crystal ball in front of the statue."


    In the crystal ball, there is information about the Nine Tests of Rakshasa God.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    There are no special clues about these.


    "Brother Yu, you doubt that you want toe here, what exactly are you looking for?" Bibi Dong couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone was also puzzled all the way, wondering why Luo Yu insisted oning to this Longtan and Tiger''s Den.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    coughed dryly: "Ahem, to be honest, I don''t know what to look for."


    "???"


    Everyone''s eyes widened for a moment.


    Is this outrageous?


    Hu Liena was dumbfounded, Brother Yu has always been very reliable, what''s going on this time.


    When Luo Yu didn''t know how to exin.


    Suddenly felt the ground shaking.


    "Um?"


    Everyone was on guard for a moment and tensed up.


    staring at the ground.


    I saw the six ghost patterns engraved on the ground glow with purple-ck light.


    They are connected to each other like a formation.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ground is still shaking.


    Luo Yu said in a deep voice: "There is something underneath!"

 Chapter 645: The chick knows the ambition of the swan, what is sealed under the ground?

    Chapter 645 The sparrow knows the great ambition, what is sealed under the ground?


    "Boom!"


    In the Rakshasa Temple, the ground was shaking constantly.


    Bo Saixi and the others used their soul power to forcefully stabilize their figures.


    "Is there something underneath?" Tang Chen was startled.


    Bibi Dong also widened her eyes, looked at Luo Yu in surprise and asked, "What''s down there?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Staring at the bottom.


    His eyes shone with a purple-gold divine light.


    "It''s not clear yet."


    "There is a formation on the ground blocking my sight, but I can vaguely see something underneath."


    "and��"


    "And what?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "I feel that the things underneath give me a sense of familiarity."


    "what?"


    Bibi Dong and the others'' eyes froze, and they looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    This is the territory of the Rakshasa God.


    For so many years, no one other than Bibi Dong has ever set foot.


    How could the things hidden under this give Luo Yu a familiar feeling.


    "Brother Yu and Rakshasa have never met before." Bibidong asked.


    "Yup."


    The other side is still shaking, and it''s getting worse.


    Luo Yu frowned and pondered for a long time, but she didn''t realize that what could be hidden under here had something to do with him.


    "Is this what the map hopes to find?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Psychic power prates underground.


    Sensing the fluctuation of Luo Yu''s mental power, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi quickly stepped forward to protect thew.


    Standing around Luo Yu.


    Tang Chen''s old eyes trembled, and he looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    "This... how can this kid''s mental strength be so strong."


    "Isn''t it normal to be stronger than you?" Bibi Dong snorted coldly, "Come here to protect thew."


    Tang Chen: "???"


    I don''t want to lose face.


    Anyway, we are also a top level powerhouse in Douluo Continent.


    A young man is stronger than me, is this normal?


    As long as there is nothing more outrageous than this.


    Feel the huge spiritual power gushing out of Luo Yu''s body.


    Tang Chen''s eyes were serious.


    It seems that he underestimated this guy from the beginning.


    This mental power... can be called terrifying.


    It is like the sea, and the degree of solidification is even more frightening.


    is far stronger than him.


    Is this the spiritual power that young people can possess?


    Tang Chen muttered.


    "I''m afraid this kid is not an old monster wearing a young skin."


    But he also knew that this time was not the time to get to the bottom of it, a light shed in his hand, and the Clear Sky Hammer slipped down in his hand.


    Watching the surroundings vigntly, protecting Luo Yu.


    Under the support of everyone


    Luo Yu concentrated on controlling the mental power, prating the ground formation.


    Probe down.


    A god-level formation.


    definitely is.


    After feeling the difficulty of infiltration, Luo Yu made a judgment in his heart.


    His spiritual power is at the level of a million-year-old beast god.


    It is easy to prate the mortal formation.


    But here it encountered serious obstacles, indicating that this formation might have been arranged by Rakshasa God himself.


    Then why is this Rakshasa **** spending so much time arranging this level of formation in the mortal world?


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but wonder what was hidden underneath.


    "Boom boom!"


    The entire Rakshasa Temple shook violently.


    There was also a small gap in the imprable formation.


    Luo Yu took the opportunity to sneak in with a wisp of mental strength.


    Haven''t had time to observe yet.


    There was a deafening violent roar of the dragon, and the ray of mental power was directly shaken away.


    "Um!"


    Luo Yu groaned on the ground, his blood surging.


    opened his closed eyes.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu!" Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi stepped forward to greet with concern, their faces full of worry.


    Tang Chen also moved over nervously.


    Luo Yu''s appearance is obviously at a disadvantage. How dangerous is it to make Luo Yu suffer such a powerful mental power.


    His heart suddenly panicked.


    Luo Yu calmed down the turmoil in the sea of ??consciousness, and a ray of mental power was scattered, making him feel the pain of acupuncture in the brain just now.


    Look at the people around you.


    "Preliminary judgment, this formation should be a sealing formation."


    "Seals what''s underneath."


    "Although I haven''t had time to observe it, I should be able to tell that it has something to do with the Dragon n."


    "Except for the dragon chant I heard just now, only the dragon n can give me a familiar feeling."


    "Dragon n? What Dragon n???" Tang Chen was full of surprise.


    Luo Yu said: "Time is short, it''s hard for me to exin to you with your IQ."


    "You..." Tang Chen stared.


    I wanted to have an attack, but one is that the danger is unknown now, and the other is that I think of the terrifying spiritual power that Luo Yu exuded just now.


    Finally closed his mouth.


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Luo Yu''s lips opened and closed.


    "Four words."


    "Wait and see."


    "What kind of handling is this?" Tang Chen said angrily.


    Luo Yu squinted, "You can talk about any good way."


    Just as Tang Chen opened his mouth, Luo Yu added: "Just don''t tell me to run away."


    "Forehead��"


    Tang Chen closed his mouth again.


    "Boom!"


    Looking at the crumbling, shaking ground and temple buildings.


    Tang Chen couldn''t helpining:


    "I really don''t understand why you have to risk yourself."


    "What are you going to do in their of the Rakshasa God? Isn''t this giving away the head?"


    Luo Yu stared at the turmoil in the ground, but did not look at him.


    "The sparrow, know the ambition of the great swan."


    Tang Chen opened his mouth slightly.


    Are you being despised? ?


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and they took a deep look at the man.


    Hu Liena looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    Although she couldn''t understand what it meant, she was greatly shocked.


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    The purple-ck formation lights up.


    Blinks on and off.


    "click..."


    After the array was strong to the extreme, it showed signs of decline.


    From undetectable fine lines, there are cracks visible to the naked eye.


    "hold head high!"


    A burst of grief and anger came from the ground.


    Everyone was overwhelmed and quickly covered their ears.


    Eyes full of horror.


    "This...there isn''t a living dragon hidden in the ground, right?" Tang Chen swallowed.


    "How is it possible, what creature can be sealed underneath for such a long time and still remain immortal." Bibidong shook her head repeatedly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of impact is still continuing, and there are more and more cracks on the array.


    Tang Chen''s voice trembled.


    "Let''s... why don''t we run away quickly?"


    "The monster sealed by the gods below is about toe out."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were a little dignified at first, but he calmed down after hearing the dragon''s chant.


    He who inherited the Dragon God Martial Soul, and even absorbed the origin of the six Dragon Kings, how could he be afraid of the Dragon Race?


    He could feel that the original light spheres of the six dragon kings swirling in the dantian had a reaction with the creatures in the ground.


    Is it also one of the Dragon Kings?


    The living dragon king?


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    In the dark, hidden in a secret space on the dome of the Raksha Temple.


    A ck figure was staring coldly at Luo Yu and the others, as well as the movement underground.


    Around the ck shadow, there is a red-ck liquid surging.


    is rapidly being absorbed by him...

 Chapter 646: The Seventh Dragon King Appears! Rakshasas conspiracy! !

    Chapter 646 The Seventh Dragon King Appears! Rakshasa''s conspiracy!


    The ck shadow hidden in the dark space watched the movement in the hall coldly.


    The red and ck liquid around ?? is being absorbed continuously.


    "Wow, wow!"


    As the liquid was absorbed, Sombra''s aura gradually became stronger.


    The evil spirit became stronger and stronger.


    "Jie Jie, wait a little longer."


    "Wait a little longer, when the deity absorbs thest blood essence, you will all die."


    "Everyone must be the nourishment of this deity."


    "Hahaha."


    In the hall, Luo Yu and the others seemedpletely unaware that there was a shadow staring at them in the dark.


    staring at the ground.


    The formation is already covered with dense cracks like broken porcin.


    It looks like it will bepletely broken.


    But the sound of the dragon''s roar underground also changed from high pitched to low pitched.


    The violent and powerful impact gradually lost the sense of power it should have.


    And with the subsequent weakness of the ground impact.


    The array shed a purple light, and it automatically repaired.


    The crack begins to heal.


    "hold head high!"


    The dragon chant came from the ground again.


    Luo Yu was emotionally touched, and could feel a sense of sadness, resentment, and shame!


    Seeing that the impact sound from the ground is getting weaker and weaker.


    The formation is close to being repaired.


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes were concentrated, and her long hair fluttered.


    With one move in his hand, the Seagod Trident appeared in his hand.


    Holding the halberd shaft with both arms, aimed at a crack, and thrust it in violently.


    "Boom!"


    The halberd de radiated golden light, and inserted fiercely into the gap in the formation.


    The healing pattern was suppressed instantly.


    But Luo Yu was not satisfied with this.


    Released both hands from the halberd shaft, swung his right hand, and the ng and sword sound resounded throughout the temple.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword appeared.


    "Fifth soul skill: sh the sky and draw the sword!"


    Luo Yu raised his arm and stepped forward to sh, the Tianzhu Sword quickly zoomed in.


    Aim at the gap blocked by the trident, and suddenly cut down.


    "Kang!"


    "Crack, click!"


    The tough formation was instantly torn apart.


    Lost the blessing of the formation.


    How could the ground withstand the power of Luo Yu''s de.


    It was instantly cut t and divided into two.


    "Boom."


    A deep dark crack appeared on the ground.


    I don''t know where it leads.


    Bibidong and the others looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    I didn''t understand why the man made a sudden move to help the creatures below break through the formation.


    And the man shot so fast that they didn''t have time to react.


    "Brother Yu, what are you..." Bibi Dong asked directly.


    "hold head high!"


    There was another dragon chant on the ground.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud noise, and the ground suddenly exploded.


    copsed directly.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Everyone is very human, and they are always vignt about their surroundings.


    The moment the ident urred, the soul power flew up.


    Soaring into the sky, watching the ground copse and fall.


    However, just as it flew up, a powerful silver-white light shone from the ground.


    Everyone felt their whole body froze, and they were instantly imprisoned.


    Unable to maintain bnce, free fall, uncontrolled downward fall.


    "Zhuo, it''s over!"


    Tang Chen cursed and fell into the abyss.


    Bibidong hugged Hu Liena tightly, and fell down one after another with Bo Saixi and Luo Yu.


    The shadow in the dark space, which was still absorbing the red and ck liquid, sneered.


    "A few dead human reptiles."


    "It seems that without my help, you will kill yourself."


    He stared underground again.


    sneered.


    "Beast, you have struggled for tens of thousands of years, and now the deity n is about to start, and it is time for you to disappear."


    ��


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As the boulders continued to fall, Luo Yu and others hit the bottom.


    hit the ground hard.


    Although everyone can''t use their soul power, their physical bodies are unparalleled.


    Dust was sshed all over his body, but there was no injury.


    Luo Yu''s lower body fell into the soil, his whole body was stiff, and he still couldn''t move.


    Quickly asked around: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s okay." Bo Saixi responded close to him, with half of her body submerged in the soil.


    "no problem."


    Bibi Dong and Hu Liena responded quickly.


    At this moment, Bibidong put her arms around Hu Liena and faced the ground.


    Eight spider spears protruded from the back, supporting them on the ground to cushion them and protect them from hitting the ground directly.


    "Tang Chen?" Luo Yu asked.


    no respond.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "Come on, you won''t die."


    "This dish?"


    Bo Saixi said: "He is in front of my eyes."


    "It''s not dead, it''s just that when it came down, its head was down, and its head was stuck in the soil and couldn''t speak."


    When Luo Yu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    As inappropriate as it was, he just kind of wanted tough.


    "Brother Yu, what is going on with us, why can''t we move?" Bibi Dong shouted.


    Luo Yu responded.


    "What else can happen, it''s under control."


    "Then you don''t panic???" Bibi Dong was startled.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Dare to ask which dragon friend is here."


    "My own people."


    "There''s no need to y tricks."


    In the dark underground, it was quiet for a while.


    Suddenly, an impersonal and cold voice came out.


    "Friends, rtives?"


    The voice was cold at first, and then fell into rage.


    "A few mortal human reptiles are worthy of being called my own with this king?"


    The surrounding space brightened instantly.


    Luo Yu and the others all squinted.


    Pupils shrank.


    In the distance, a giant dragon with silver and white scales was wrapped around the body by hundreds of chains and locked to the ground.


    The giant dragon was a hundred feet high, and its eyes were tightly shut.


    A pair of silver fleshy wings grew on the back, before they even waved, they looked extremely generous.


    He exudes a terrifying divine power like an abyss like a prison.


    "This... what kind of creature is this." Hu Liena''s voice trembled.


    Bo Saixi and Bibidong shrank their pupils, looking at this huge monster in disbelief.


    "Compared with this one, the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is simply weak." Bo Saixi panicked.


    The silver dragon closed its eyes tightly, and never spoke.


    But the space oscites.


    "Human, if you hadn''t broken the seal just now and helped me."


    "This king will not give you a chance to speak."


    "You are a dead man now."


    Luo Yu carefully observed the dragon in front of him.


    Judge the opponent''s strength.


    Heart horrified.


    Dragon King, it must be the Dragon King! !


    He had seen the six dragon kings before.


    But they are all remains.


    Its power is obviously not as terrifying as this one.


    Why is this statue alive?


    Didn��t it mean that the dragon kings all died during the battle in the God Realm?


    Why is there a dragon king or dragon king here.


    That guy Rakshasa sealed a dragon king here, what exactly is he trying to do.


    Luo Yu stabilized his mind.


    The first priority is to get out of danger.


    He said:


    "If my predictions are correct, you should be Time Dragon King Zals, right?"


    "hold head high!"


    The body of the silver dragon vibrated, and the terrifying power of the dragon burst out.


    It seems to be in shock.


    "Human... why do you know my name!!"


    "Could it be that the despicable Rakshasa told you?"


    Luo Yu denied it.


    "Raksha? What kind of **** is that?"


    "do not know."


    "Hahaha."


    Laughter resounded in the space.


    "Little guy, you are so bold, you dare to scold even Rakshasa."


    "Who gave you courage."


    Luo Yu said lightly: "Gu Yuena."

 Chapter 647: Dragon King kneeling? ? ? Dragon King of Time, my lord

    Chapter 647 Dragon King Kneeling? ? ? Time Dragon King, my lord!


    Luo Yu doesn''t care what Rakshasa wants to do now.


    The top priority is to get out of danger.


    He opened his mouth to the chained silver dragon and said:


    "If my predictions are correct, you should be Time Dragon King Zals, right?"


    "hold head high!"


    "How do you know my name?" The silver dragon made an extremely surprised voice.


    Luo Yu said lightly:


    "Gu Yuena."


    "Silver Dragon King, how do you know Lord Silver Dragon King!"


    Not only the giant dragon was shocked, even Bibi Dong and the others were full of astonishment.


    They really didn''t expect that Luo Yu could reveal the origin of the giant dragon that had been trapped for an unknown number of years.


    It''s incredible that you can still get involved.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    He has absorbed the soul bones, soul rings and original power of the six dragon kings.


    There are only three dragon kings who have not yet appeared.


    The real body of the Earth Dragon King should still be in the dragon tomb, and only the Time Dragon King and the Space Dragon King are left outside.


    Gu Yuena once sighed with him, the two dragon kings didn''t know where to look for it.


    Unexpectedly, under the guidance of the system, he found the trace of the Time Dragon King.


    It''s just a little difficult to do now.


    The other party is still alive, so he still absorbs a hammer.


    It is impossible to kill the opponent.


    Luo Yu didn''t think about it.


    One is a moral issue.


    The other one is naturally unable to do what he wants to do.


    Although his current strength is not bad, it is still whimsical to kill a dragon king head-on.


    Especially the strength of the time dragon king is still at the forefront among the nine dragon kings.


    "Humans, hurry up, answer my question quickly."


    The roar of the dragon echoed underground, deafening.


    All the girls in Bibi Dong felt their scalps tingling and their souls trembling under this dragon power.


    Luo Yu was like a spring breeze.


    Not only do you not feel depressed, but you feel more refreshed.


    He even wanted to give a low drink along with him.


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu resisted the urge to shout.


    I secretly thought that I would absorb the Dragon King''s essence in the future, so I wouldn''t assimte myself into a dragon, that would be bad.


    What will Donger and the others do then.


    After all, it hurts the body a lot.


    "You lift the restriction for us first."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I believe you should be able to see that we are not enemies."


    The silver dragon hesitated for a moment.


    Recalling that Luo Yu helped him smash the formation, and then mentioned Gu Yuena.


    A silver light shed on his body.


    Luo Yu and the others only felt their bodies lighten.


    The sense of strength fills the whole body again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The crowd smashed the ground and jumped out.


    Bo Saixi frowned, and summoned the power of the water element to help her wash away the dust on her body, making her robbing wless.


    Seeing that Bibi Dong put away the eight spidernces and brought Hu Liena up, not as embarrassed as she was, she couldn''t help being a little envious.


    "What are your eight external spirit bones?"


    Bibi Dong brushed her messy hair to the back of her neck with her green fingers, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    "Yes, the external soul bone, Brother Yu gave it to me before, it is really easy to use."


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes.


    I asked you if you have an external spirit bone.


    Why are you answering me so much on purpose, to annoy people?


    uneptable.


    She flicked her eyes to Luo Yu resentfully, as if to say.


    I want too.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    cast a reproachful nce at the arrogant female pope.


    If you say I will give you something good, you can hide it, and you have to spread it all over the world. I gave it to you.


    What can I do this time.


    Where are there so many external spirit bones that can be given away.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Tang Chen bowed his head, spitting out the dirt he ate.


    After noticing the 100-foot-tall terrifying dragon behind him, his body trembled, and a coolness rushed from his crotch to the sky, and his fear reached the extreme.


    "This... this... this..."


    "hold head high!"


    "This king released the control for you, not to let you flirt here."


    Time Dragon King reprimanded angrily.


    It feels ridiculous, how did these few humans manage to be so big-hearted and dare to rx in front of him.


    Being reprimanded by the Dragon King, Luo Yu thought that his strength was inferior to the opponent, so of course he would not say anything more.


    But his Dragon God Martial Soul became agitated.


    The soul power surged wildly all over his body, and the qi and blood in his body surged.


    "Roar!"


    A majestic dragon chant sounded in Luo Yu''s body.


    Then the nine-colored light burst out, and a nine-colored dragon shadow soared up from the Luoyu Tianling Gai.


    overrides this space.


    The body is covered with irregr nine-color dragon scales. Although the aura is weaker than the time dragon king, the dragon''s power is more than a hundred times stronger.


    The surrounding space vibrated, and the huge body of the Dragon King began to shake throughout the entire time.


    "This... is this... the breath of the dragon... Lord Dragon God?"


    "Master Dragon God!"


    Hundreds of chains began to vibrate, and the sound of metal and iron nging came out.


    At this time, Luo Yu held his body high, standing there like a king of a generation.


    A pair of eyes have turned into nine colors.


    Flowing endless majesty.


    Time Dragon King''s body was as tall as a mountain, but his aura was weaker than that.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible to be Lord Dragon God!"


    Time Dragon King eximed again and again.


    He saw with his own eyes that the Dragon God was divided into two by God Shura, into Gold Dragon King and Silver Dragon King.


    How can this human youth release the dragon god''s breath.


    Although the strength of this young man is still very weak, he will definitely not be wrong.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst into momentum, and six dragon chants rang out one after another.


    His limbs, spine, and shoulder des seemed to turn transparent, and there were six phantoms of miniature dragon kings walking around.


    "This...this is..."


    When the Dragon King of Time felt the aura of the six Dragon Kings of the same level, he was greatly shocked.


    She was horrified to the extreme.


    My heart is overwhelmed.


    What is the origin of this young man? It is absolutely impossible for mere human beings to absorb the power of the Dragon King.


    Theplete origins of the six great dragon kings are all in this young man?


    It can''t really be the backhand arranged by Lord Dragon God back then.


    "Zars."


    A majestic voice came from Luo Yu''s mouth.


    It doesn''t sound like a human speech, let alone a dragon chant, but everyone can understand the meaning.


    "Not kneeling yet."


    Time Dragon King''s spirit bangs.


    The hundred-foot-tall body suddenly knelt down under the eyes of everyone.


    "Plop!"


    The spine is bent, the head hangs down, and hits the ground heavily.


    Causes an earthquake.


    "I, Zars."


    "Greetings, Lord Dragon God!"


    "I... I... I boiled???"


    When seeing such a terrifying and peerless Dragon King directly kneel down to Luo Yu, everyone in Tang Chen looked dumbfounded.


    I was so shocked that I didn''t know what to say.


    The three goddesses, Bibidong, Bo Saixi, and Hu Liena, seemed to have never seen the world before, and their beauty paled.


    Never thought that he was still aloof just now.


    The Dragon King of Time, who regards human beings as reptiles and ants, knelt down directly.


    At this time, the majestic dragon power and the gorgeous splendor on the man''s body made all the women fascinated by it...

 Chapter 648: Rakshasas conspiracy! Old acquaintances meeting?

    Chapter 648 Rakshasa God''s Conspiracy! Old acquaintances meet?


    What does it feel like to kneel down in front of a dragon king who once stood at the pinnacle of the gods?


    Luo Yu really experienced it now.


    There is no panic, no shock, and no sense of superiority.


    At this time, his spirit entered another state.


    For the Dragon King''s kneeling, I just feel it''s normal and natural.


    As if it should be like this.


    He looked faintly at the Time Dragon King prostrated in front of him.


    "Stay t."


    "clear."


    Time Dragon King responded, and violent fluctuations erupted from his body.


    The ground beneath it instantly crumbled and copsed.


    The whole person fell down dozens of feet.


    The highest point of the dragon''s body was level with Luo Yu''s knees.


    Watching this scene, Tang Chen''s eyeballs would jump out of the frame, and he cried out in his heart.


    too crazy.


    This is **** crazy.


    What is the reason for such a terrifying big guy to directly turn into a dragon licking.


    Bibi Dong also swallowed the incense, unable to calm down.


    True t body?


    Hu Liena''s rosy little mouth never closed.


    What Luo Yu did constantly refreshed her cognition.


    Every time I thought that the man''s strength had reached the limit, but it turned out that he was still far from the limit.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years.


    How far a man has grown.


    Hu Liena''s eyes blurred.


    Bo Saixi''s heart was churning like an ocean wave.


    I thought that Luo Yu''s rejection of the Sea God''s inheritance and killing the Deep Sea Demon Whale King was shocking enough.


    Where did I think that the more awesome ones are still waiting behind.


    This terrifying soul beast, no, a divine beast, is far more powerful than the deep sea magic whale.


    Just kneel down to your man?


    In the past, Bo Saixi was proud because of her unparalleled talent and the high status of the High Priest of Sea God Ind.


    But facing Luo Yu like this.


    What came out of her heart was a strong sense of powerlessness and admiration.


    It''s amazing.


    The eyes of the three women wereplicated, watching everything.


    I thought I already knew the bottom line.


    found that it was not enough.


    How many secrets does this man have that they don''t know.


    "Dear Lord Dragon God, did you sense the grief of the people and came to save me?" Time Dragon King said humbly.


    Where is the previous indifference and domineering.


    Luo Yu said:


    "I am not the dragon god."


    "You...the aura on your body, and the approval of the six dragon kings, will never be false." Time Dragon King responded repeatedly.


    "Hush!"


    Luo Yu hissed and asked:


    "Tell me why you''re stuck here."


    The surrounding air vibrated, and the sound of Time Dragon King gnashing his teeth sounded.


    "It''s all because of that despicable Rakshasa God!"


    "Shameless sneak attack people."


    "what!"


    "I hate, I really wish I could annihte this damned **** with my own hands."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Why did he trap you here."


    Time Dragon King felt Luo Yu''s displeasure.


    The furious emotions converge.


    quickly replied:


    "For tens of thousands of years, he has been killing my soul, trying to refine me."


    "This despicable viin must have ns."


    "Hahaha, but this waste, this king has been reduced to the field here, and it took tens of thousands of years to not grind me to death. It''s ridiculous."


    "Hahaha."


    The ground trembled with thatughter.


    After he calmed down, Luo Yu asked: "Why didn''t he refine you in the God Realm, but sealed you in the human world?"


    Time Dragon King said: "I have thought about this problem too."


    "He didn''t directly use the artifact to kill me, but chose to slowly wear away my soul."


    "It should be to keep my body to achieve some ulterior purpose."


    "Don''t want other gods to know."


    "So I chose to do it secretly in the world."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Lost in thought.


    The eight huge blood pits and the mysterious bone altar that I saw when I entered the Rakshasa Secret Realm.


    Now the blocked time Dragon King is discovered.


    What does Rakshasa **** want to do after absorbing so much energy and blood.


    Or what is the sacrifice?


    "Do you know where that Rakshasa guy is?" Luo Yu asked.


    "do not know."


    Time Dragon King said: "Only the time when I was locked up for tens of thousands of years is the lower realm of the real body."


    "At other times, a ray of spirites to strengthen the formation, urging the formation to refine my spirit."


    "Can''t you feel the movement outside?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Undetectable."


    "I''ll rescue you first." Luo Yu made a decision.


    Holding the Sea God Trident in his left hand, and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword in his right hand.


    Eyes are raised.


    Aim at one of the chains and cut over.


    "Kang!"


    Sparks sputtered, and the sound shook the sky.


    Luo Yu was shocked back.


    Arm trembling, numb.


    But the chain was unbroken.


    He felt that he was a little exaggerated.


    Since this chain can lock a dragon king, how could it be easily broken by him with a single blow.


    Do not.


    Even with all my strength, it cannot be cut off.


    Luo Yu would not naively think that his strength could rival a dragon king.


    Seeing that Luo Yu failed to break through the chain.


    Time Dragon King was not surprised.


    Because in his eyes.


    Already regarded Luo Yu as a reincarnated Dragon God.


    Even Luo Yu himself does not admit that he is a dragon god, but being able to disy the dragon **** martial soul and absorb the origin of the six dragon kings has already been deeply branded by the dragon n.


    Luo Yu said in a deep voice: "Zars, you use all your strength to mobilize your divine power."


    "I will assist from the side, to see if there is a chance to help you break this chain."


    Luo Yu intends to go all out.


    With his current strength, he can reach the level of God.


    Coupled with the power of the Dragon King of Time, there should be a chance.


    "Master Dragon God, thank you for your kindness."


    "But don''t waste your efforts in vain."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "You gave up?"


    Time Dragon King Urn channel:


    "No, it''s not that I gave up, but instead of wasting my efforts in vain, I found something more meaningful."


    "What?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "To be honest, what you are going to do now makes me feel a deep sigh."


    "If your n unfolds, it will shine throughout the God Realm. It will be an unprecedented miracle."


    "Great, really great."


    "Forgive me for not being able to find a better word to describe you."


    Time Dragon King continued to sigh.


    "I was shocked to see you trying to integrate the power of the dragon **** and the power of the six dragon kings."


    "Your people are obliged to follow your footsteps."


    "I believe that once what you want to do is realized, our n will achieve revenge, and the God Realm will bepletely subverted under the feet of our dragon n."


    Time Dragon King''s rainbow fart, directly to Tang Chen''s hearing.


    How did this guy change from the proud Dragon King just now.


    Directly turned into a dragon and licked the dragon.


    Bibi Dong was thoughtful.


    What the **** is the man doing to shock such a terrifying Dragon King like this.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    "What are you going to do, don''t want to escape from here?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No, I want to dedicate my all to you more than leaving here!" Time Dragon King sonorously.

 Chapter 649: A heavy sense of responsibility, the super soul of the Dragon King of Time

    Chapter 649 A heavy sense of responsibility, the super soul bone of the Dragon King of Time!


    Time Dragon King gave up the idea of ??letting Luo Yu help him escape.


    issued a deep sigh.


    Because of what Luo Yu showed, he suddenly realized that the man was doing something earth-shattering.


    Fusing the power of the Nine Dragon Kings through the Dragon God Martial Soul, if it seeds, it will definitely be a big event even more ancient and modern.


    Time Dragon King cheered up and said:


    "Master Dragon God, tell you the truth."


    "After experiencing the Great War in the God Realm, although I really don''t want to admit it, I have already determined in my heart that the Dragon n will inevitably decline."


    "The divine beasts in the world will no longer have the glory they once had, and they will be suppressed, and they will never recover."


    "But after seeing you today, I have rekindled hope."


    "If you can see what you are going to do, what is the God King, and the God Realm is nothing!"


    "My dragon n will surely surpass the heavens for thousands of years."


    While talking, Time Dragon King became excited.


    Changed from the previous cry of grief and indignation.


    High pitched and loud.


    "hold head high!"


    Bibi Dong was stunned listening to it.


    Luo Yu obviously didn''t say anything.


    Why is this guy licking up?


    Time Dragon King stopped roaring, but the underground space was still trembling.


    He couldn''t stop sighing:


    "What you are going to do is really shocking."


    "It is my honor to be able to participate in it."


    "I will offer my **** bone and **** ring to aplish your journey against the heavens and defeat the gods."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Is the Dragon n so straightforward?


    "Are you just not taking your own life seriously?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Hahaha."


    Time Dragon King''sughter resounded in the underground space.


    "Report to Lord Dragon God."


    "I, Zars, have struggled with Rakshasa God for thousands of years. Both my spiritual power and blood have long been exhausted, and my vitality hase to an end."


    "If you don''te, I''m afraid I will eventually be eaten by Rakshasa."


    "In that case, why don''t I dedicate myself to my king, and go to take advantage of that beast."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    Why from the beginning to the present, the huge dragon body in front of me has never opened its eyes.


    It turned out that the body of the Dragon King was almost dead at that time, and it was all supported by the spirit.


    The previous behavior of urging divine power to hit the formation can be understood as madness before death?


    Dragon King''sst stubbornness?


    Thanks to the time, the Dragon King couldn''t eavesdrop on Luo Yu''s heart, otherwise his mentality might explode directly.


    Question, are you polite?


    "hold head high!"


    A scream came from the Time Dragon King''s body.


    The huge body seemed to be revived, and terrifying fluctuations gushed out from the body.


    Bibi Dong''s girls were shocked.


    Dragon King is Dragon King.


    Even if the oil is exhausted, the power disyed is still so terrifying.


    "Roar!"


    Under the urging of the time dragon king''s soul, he barely recovered.


    Eyes suddenly opened.


    revealed a pair of diamond-like bright and majestic dragon eyes, filled with a coldness of indifference to themon people.


    He opened his mouth wide, revealing sharp dragon teeth.


    The mouth of the blood basin faces the high ce.


    "Rakshasa, can your chains prevent me from escaping, can you prevent me from self-destructing?"


    "No matter what calctions you make, today will be in vain."


    "Hahaha."


    He raised his eyes to look at Luo Yu, who was standing there like a javelin, glowing with divine light.


    The eyes of the dragon are full of hope.


    "Master Dragon God, the future of the Dragon n depends on you to be the leader."


    "It''s a pity, I can''t see the days when my king steps into the God Realm and suppresses the gods."


    Time Dragon King''s voice was full of regret, but it was more exciting than regret.


    Luo Yu stood there straight.


    The ck eyes are extremely deep, and the edges of the pupils are shining with nine colors.


    He didn''t move extra, his lips opened and closed.


    "I will settle the matter in the upper realm."


    "The day��"


    "Not far."


    Received Luo Yu''s response, Time Dragon King burst out with majestic silver brilliance all over his body.


    Dragon prestige pervades.


    "There is a word from my king, I, Zars, will die without regret."


    "It is my honor to help you achieve the highest!"


    "Shua!"


    Intense silver light erupted at this moment, shining in the entire underground space.


    Indescribable fluctuations undte.


    The dragon chant sounded.


    Bibi Dong and the others experienced tremors in their eardrums, tingling pain in their eyes, and lost their sight for a moment, unable to see everything in front of them clearly.


    After a long time, everything calmed down.


    Everyone opened their eyes again.


    Heart touching.


    The majestic, huge and majestic dragon body shriveled at this time.


    The shining dragon scales lost all luster.


    If it was the body of the majestic dragon king before, now it is apletely decayed dragon corpse, losing all vitality.


    And in front of the dragon''s body, there were two more silver light clusters.


    The charm is pervasive, and the breath is magical.


    "what is this?"


    Tang Chen stared at the two **** of light. Although he didn''t know what was inside, the high-level aura was more special than any treasure he had seen in his life.


    Even the Shura Excalibur is inferior.


    "Could it be..." Bibi Dong''s voice trembled, as if thinking of something.


    Two silver light clusters flew straight in front of Luo Yu.


    revealed its true form.


    A colored circle appears, floating in mid-air.


    The other is a crystal clear oval transparent bone with a special shape.


    "This... is this a soul ring and a soul bone?"


    Bo Saixi was shocked, her face full of astonishment.


    Tang Chen swallowed.


    Looked at the body of the Time Dragon King, and then at the ring and bones.


    My dear, it��s amazing!


    What level of soul ring and soul bone must this be.


    Is this thing a human can absorb?


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were dull, when she was still studying how to obtain a ten thousand year soul ring.


    Brother Yu didn''t even nce at the red soul ring, already on the way to obtain a god-level soul ring?


    "Teacher, which part of the soul bone is that soul bone? Why have I never seen it?" Hu Liena''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Hearing the words, everyone looked at it carefully.


    But they didn''t see it.


    Bo Saixi said: "These don''t look like skull bones, limb bones and torso bones either. Could it be the external spirit bones?"


    "Why is the shape of the external spirit bone so weird." Bibidong shook her head repeatedly.


    The corner of Tang Chen''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of soul bone should I be shocked by?


    Shouldn''t it be the level of the spirit ring and spirit bone that should be shocking!


    Where is the focus of your attention?


    He looked at Luo Yu with extremelyplicated eyes. He never expected to encounter such an outrageous thing in his life.


    Luo Yu looked at the soul ring in front of him.


    Feeling inexplicable.


    Maybe it was influenced by the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    Maybe it was an emotion that rose naturally inside him.


    He is not excited and happy after getting the treasure at this time.


    It is a heavy responsibility.


    Time Dragon King dedicates his life to aplish him, is it for Luo Yu to be stronger for him?


    no.


    is for the ethnic group.


    Luo Yu looked up at the dpidated body of Time Dragon King.


    paused every word, calmly said:


    "Do not worry."


    "Your sacrifice will not be in vain."


    "The debt of the Dragon n will be repaid."

 Chapter 650: Sneak attack, Rakshasa, or Tang San?

    Chapter 650 Sneak attack, Rakshasa, or Tang San?


    "Master Dragon God, please quickly absorb the soul ring and soul bone."


    "I will protect thew for you."


    Time Dragon King''s weak voice came from the dpidated body.


    Compared to the previous ferocity, it is obviously sluggish to the extreme.


    Luo Yu nced over with a pair of divine pupils, and saw the vitality in the Dragon King''s body, like a faint candle.


    Repeatedly will dissipate at any time.


    Luo Yu didn''t show any pretense, but said cautiously:


    "Is it suitable to absorb here?"


    "What if the Rakshasa suddenly strikes?"


    Time Dragon King said: "Your caution is not unreasonable, but the gods cannot easily descend to the realm, and the Rakshasa God has not separated his divine sense to strengthen the chain for a long time."


    "ording to reason, it should be safe."


    "Forehead��"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, this reason seemed a bit far-fetched.


    He seems to understand why the dragon n was so powerful back then and why it declined.


    It may be because of a tendon.


    That''s why they were calcted by these gods one after another.


    "You can expand and absorb."


    Time Dragon King Road:


    "With me helping you absorb my spirit bone and spirit ring, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It can help you shorten the absorption time and reduce the pain during the absorption process."


    Tang Chen couldn''t help muttering: "Don''t be impulsive. Although these god-level spirit bones and spirit rings are good, are you sure they can be absorbed, and won''t they kill people?"


    "Whoever **** will explode."


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he nced back at Tang Chen.


    The corners of the mouth curled up evilly.


    "Old Tang, I''m sorry."


    "I already have six of these spirit rings and spirit bones."


    "What...what?" Tang Chen hadn''t waited for his reaction.


    Luo Yu stepped on his foot, and a six-colored golden soul ring quickly rose, rhythmically moving up and down.


    Watching Tang Chen''s eyeballs almost popped out, his mouth opened wide.


    One **** thing yelled out.


    "This... This horse riding is a soul ring that humans can have??"


    "How did you do it!!"


    He trembled all over, Luo Yu''s soul ring configurationpletely refreshed his cognition.


    As for the girls of Bibi Dong, they seemed rtively calm, after all, they had seen it before.


    At the same time, he saw Tang Chen like this.


    I feel a lot more bnced.


    After all, they were equally shocked when they saw Luo Yu''s soul ring configuration.


    But they still had different emotions in their hearts.


    In the past, he only knew that Luo Yu''s soul ring was strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    Now I finally understand where the man''s soul ring came from.


    Are all Dragon King level?


    This is more than a simple thing produced by a million-year-old soul beast.


    Bo Saixi''s red lips trembled slightly.


    Compared to this soul ring, the golden soul ring of the Deep Sea Demon Whale King is nothing.


    It''s too weak, okay?


    Strength limited her imagination, she could no longer imagine.


    One day, if Luo Yu really collects all nine dragon king-level colorful soul rings, he will even have nine dragon king soul bones.


    To what extent will one''s strength reach.


    "Hiss..."


    Others seem to have thought of this too.


    All of them gasped, their eyes extremely surprised.


    Except for Hu Liena, all three of them had contact with the inheritance of the gods.


    Know that the divine costume isposed of six ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-year-old soul bones.


    What level should Luo Yu''s suitposed of divine bones surpassing a million years be? ?


    And it''s not six dors, but an unprecedented nine dors.


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, and Tang Chen, the three peak powerhouses in the world, trembled violently again.


    Too cruel.


    Really too ruthless.


    Tang Chen shook his head again and again, looking at Luo Yu in fear.


    What will this guy look like in the future?


    He suddenly felt as if he was a little swollen before. Why did he think that he could beat this guy when his strength recovered?


    Thanks to the early discovery.


    Otherwise, isn��t it time to die?


    Tang Chen shivered.


    I thought of myself who was very energetic in front of Luo Yu before, showing off the secret method of Haotianzong.


    So the clown is actually me?


    Luo Yu naturally doesn''t care what Tang Chen thinks now.


    The ancestor of the Haotian School who can''t afford to offend others, but to him, he is no different from a clown.


    He faced the Time Dragon King, pointed to the soul bone and hesitated:


    "Which part of the human body does this correspond to the soul bone, why can''t I tell the difference?"


    "Hahaha."


    Time Dragon King smiled weakly and said:


    "This is the rarest skull among spirit bones."


    Speak with arrogance and confidence.


    "Skull?"


    Tang Chen stared.


    I read less, don''t lie to me?


    Can this shape be a skull? ?


    Luo Yu carefully looked at the crystal clear soul bone, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "with all due respect."


    "I really didn''t see it was a skull."


    Time Dragon King exined: "It''s not your fault if you can''t see it, because this is not aplete head soul bone."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled, and turned to look at everyone.


    Everyone was also dumbfounded.


    Time Dragon King said patiently:


    "There''s something you don''t know."


    "Time and space are one family, master the power of time and space."


    "Different from the individual attributes of water, fire, light and darkness, which are opposed to each other, time and space are integrated into one, and only when they arebined into one can they show their true power."


    "Actually, my soul bone alone is iplete."


    "Only whenbined with the space dragon king''s soul bone is theplete head soul bone."


    Luo Yu understood.


    "So this is half of the head spirit bone?"


    "That''s right." Time Dragon King responded.


    Awesome, awesome!


    Tang Chen clenched his fists tightly.


    This **** is a bit too exaggerated.


    People''s skulls are absorbed in whole pieces, Luo Yu is a good guy, he absorbs half and half.


    And the half of others, in terms of quality and grade, it is allplete.


    Depend on!


    Tang Chen was so jealous that he wanted to cry out.


    It''s not that he is not in a calm mood.


    Faced with such a peerless treasure, it is impossible to calm down at all.


    Too hot-eyed.


    If he hadn''t been sane and cherished his life like gold, he would have rushed to grab it.


    Luo Yu hesitated and said:


    "Eh... I can absorb half of the spirit bone, so it won''t be a problem."


    "Left and right are no longer unbnced."


    Time Dragon King said: "That''s why I don''t worry about letting you absorb it yourself."


    "With my help, I can help you fuse more perfectly, and even the other half of the skull can be tempered with the power of time."


    "Row!"


    "However, scan your surroundings to see if there are any hidden dangers to prevent sneak attacks."


    Luo Yu responded and began to adjust his state.


    Time, the power of the Dragon King''s soul surged to investigate the surroundings.


    "Don''t worry, there is no trace of Rakshasa."


    "That guy is definitely not there."


    "very safe!"


    Luo Yu was going to sit cross-legged on the ground.


    "Honorable Lord Dragon God, pleasee to me, how can you sit on the ground."


    "This... this is not good." Luo Yu hesitated.


    "It''s my honor to be ridden by you, and sitting on me is also convenient for me to help you absorb."


    Listening to the submissive voice of the Dragon King of Time, everyone cried out in their hearts.


    At the same time, the figure hiding in the dark space became restless and couldn''t help it.

 Chapter 651: The seventh spirit ring! Luo Yus martial soul avatar! !

    Chapter 651 The Seventh Soul Ring! Luo Yu''s martial soul avatar!


    "Boom!"


    In the underground space.


    The handsome and handsome young man sat cross-legged on the terrifying and majestic body of the Dragon King of Time.


    Nine-colored light shone all over his body.


    Watching the soul ring and soul bone floating in the air sink into Luo Yu''s body at the same time.


    The eyes of the third daughter and Tang Chen trembled, and they still feel unreal.


    "Can this... mortal body absorb such a terrifying spirit ring and spirit bone?" Tang Chen pouted.


    Bibi Dong gave him a sideways nce.


    "Shut that crow''s mouth of yours."


    Tang Chen smiled wryly and shook his head.


    He is not blind.


    Luo Yu''s first six soul rings are obviously at the same level as this one.


    How could this absorption fail?


    It was just an exmation that he couldn''t help but to dispel the shock in his heart.


    Hu Liena opened her small mouth slightly, raving softly.


    "Brother Yu... I haven''t seen you in a few years, and now you have reached this height."


    She suddenly became nervous.


    Because Luo Yu''s strength has surpassed the worries of ordinary people, she felt great pressure.


    Have known Luo Yu for a long time.


    Raw rice and cooked rice.


    In my heart, I am most afraid that the man will leave her one day.


    Unavoidable panic.


    At this time, it wasn''t just Hu Liena, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi kneaded their brows again and again.


    Troubled in my heart.


    Luo Yu''s current speed of strength improvement undoubtedly put great pressure on the two of them.


    They have enough self-confidence to face anyone.


    There are almost no men in the world who can match them.


    But after being with Luo Yu, they really felt a sense of oppression.


    Not on Hiroki, but in my heart.


    With their personalities, how can they be willing to be a vase?


    "I have to find a way to be stronger."


    Bibi Dong squeezed her jade hand secretly, her phoenix eyes shed with determination.


    Bo Saixi was secretly worried.


    Now her strength has reached the bottleneck.


    Because of belief in Sea God, the limit in this life can only be level ny-nine.


    What can I do after this?


    She nced at Bibi Dong vaguely.


    This woman has a godly inheritance, so she will overwhelm herself in the future.


    This eldestdy, the position of the master of the harem, I''m afraid I won''t be able topete for it at that time.


    Bo Saixi was not reconciled.


    She bit her thin lip.


    The beautiful silver eyes suddenly lit up, shing a different style.


    Got it!


    Turn around and serve the little man well.


    Man is so amazing.


    There should be a way to help him solve the problem of strength.


    Bo Saixi thought about it, and felt that this method was feasible.


    But his face turned rosy.


    After all, as the high priest, she has never been so charming to a man.


    I''m not used to it either.


    But when he thinks that Bibi Dong''s strength will continue to grow in the future, and he will take over the power of the harem.


    Bo Saixi gritted her teeth.


    Whatever it is, there''s no shame in pleasing your own man.


    Women who act like a baby are the best! !


    Bibi Dong keenly noticed Bo Saixi''s strange demeanor and behavior from the corner of her eye.


    whispered in his heart.


    What is this woman nning.


    snort!


    Maybe I don��t need to be better than Brother Yu.


    Just need to be better than Brother Yu''s other women?


    Thinking of this, Bibi Dong suddenly became more open-minded.


    But the brow wrinkled immediately.


    Thinking that this is the territory of the Raksha God, she led Luo Yu and others to force her way in.


    If the Rakshasa **** makes trouble, whether she can continue to ept the inheritance is a trivial matter.


    What about Luo Yu?


    After all, it hasn��t grown up yet.


    Bibi Dong had an ominous premonition in her heart for no reason.


    seems to be the response.


    A bang came from above.


    The ground shakes and the space oscites.


    The surrounding world turned ck and red.


    The evil spirit of blood permeated the air.


    "what happened!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tang Chen waited intently, holding the Haotian Hammer tightly in his hand, and the nine soul rings under his feet were stirring.


    Bibi Dong possessed the Spider Emperor Martial Soul, and behind Bo Saixi a phantom of the Sea God appeared.


    Watching vigntly at the sky above the evil spirit.


    "Wow!"


    A ck crack opened in the space above.


    "Sasa��"


    ck and red blood dripped from the space crack.


    A figure came out.


    He has long blue hair that reaches his waist, and his handsome appearance is pale and evil. His eyes are terrifying purple-ck with no whites.


    The whole body is stained with blood, exuding an evil breath.


    There is a huge scar on the chest that has long healed.


    Tang Chen and the others trembled uncontrobly.


    It seems that if the other party looks at each other, they will fall to their knees.


    I was shocked in my heart.


    What kind of cultivation do the people in the air have to make them feel scared instinctively.


    "You... who are you?" Tang Chen held the Haotian Hammer tightly, his fingers turned white, and stared at the man in the air.


    "My name, you don''t deserve to know it."


    The purple-ck pupils of the figure in the air do not contain any human emotions, and they look down indifferently.


    "You!!!" Tang Chen was greatly humiliated and let out a voice unwilling to do so.


    "Ants, kneel down."


    The figure just said, like Tianwei.


    Tang Chen''s scalp was numb, his mind lost control, his knees went limp, and he staggered to the ground.


    "Come back to your senses!" Bo Saixi yelled.


    Tang Chen''s eyes regained a little rity, and his knees were about to fall to the ground.


    He fell to the side and supported the ground with a hammer.


    Stand up again by the force of the shock.


    Before he had time to thank Bo Saixi, he panicked and said:


    "You...you''re not human."


    "not human?"


    Bo Saixi''s heart trembled when she heard the words.


    "Ha ha."


    The figure in the air just sneered and did not respond.


    The cracks in the high space continued to flow ck and red blood, which was absorbed by all parts of his body.


    As the blood entered his body, his aura became stronger.


    Flesh and flesh are also enriched.


    The indifferent eyespletely ignored Bibi Dong and the others, all locked on Time Dragon King and Luo Yu sitting cross-legged on its head.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    "I thought it was a few insignificant little reptiles that came in, so I didn''t need to pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect it to be the remnants of the Dragon n."


    Feeling the terrifying fluctuations outside, Luo Yu wanted to curse now.


    I really want to squeeze the time dragon king''s neck, if the size is enough to squeeze it, I will ask loudly.


    Didn''t you say that you can absorb it without worry, and the Rakshasa God will not appear.


    As soon as Lao Tzu''s forefoot appeared, this old Yin Bi appeared.


    Isn''t this the exact thing that Lao Tzu can absorb the soul ring, and the soul bone can''t be spared?


    There is no way to escape, and you will be a living target for others.


    Luo Yu is anxious now.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because absorbing a spirit ring is easy, but absorbing a spirit bone is not so easy.


    Especially absorbing the most important head spirit bone.


    How can it be simple when it is a matter of the head?


    And in his dantian, he is epting the original power of the seventh dragon king.


    This is not just inhaled into the dantian.


    The light sphere condensed by the original power of the six dragon kings reached a bnce under the adjustment of the dragon **** martial soul.


    Adding a new one will inevitably break the bnce, and then re-establish a bnce.


    At this time, Luo Yu was multitasking,cking in distraction.


    The pit is dead!


    Luo Yu spat secretly, there was no other way but to speed up the process of absorption.


    Fortunately, when the Dragon King actively cooperated, the speed of absorption was much faster than before.

 Chapter 652: Bibi Dong: Thats my man, you are the outsider!

    Chapter 652 Bibi Dong: That''s my man, you are the outsider!


    Underground space.


    The fierce figures in the air felt that Luo Yu and Time Dragon King were in good condition, so they became less anxious.


    Purple-ck eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    The body continues to swallow the red and ck liquid flowing from the cracks in the high space.


    Tang Chen''s hands were trembling, his legs were trembling, every cell and fur of his skin was in fear.


    Up to now, there is no need to seek proof at all.


    The person above is definitely a Rakshasa God.


    Otherwise, who would suddenly appear in this ghost ce.


    It is said that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet.


    But Tang Chen didn''t have any hatred in his heart now, and he was about to pee out of fright.


    He really wanted to turn around and run away.


    I feel a little unrealistic again.


    Want to escape under the eyes of a god?


    Isn��t that a fool��s dream?


    Stay here and resist together with everyone, waiting to hold Luo Yu''s thigh to have a chance of survival.


    Thinking of this, Tang Chen suddenly felt extremely absurd.


    Thinking that he was also the patriarch of the Haotian School in the Invincible Continent, when will he rely on a young man to survive.


    But when he saw such an evil figure in the sky above, he suddenly trembled violently.


    If you are attached, you are attached.


    The key is that the thighs are thick enough? Can you live on it?


    Tang Chen fell into deep doubts.


    No matter how talented and powerful Luo Yu is, he can''t just **** up a piece of soul bone and fight with the gods.


    Beside ??, Bibi Dong bit her thin lip, although her skin was tense, she instinctively felt scared.


    But I am actively thinking about countermeasures.


    My man is absorbing the things of the Rakshasa God, and the Rakshasa God will definitely not let Luo Yu go.


    How to help the man resist and dy the time.


    Bo Saixi continued to circte her soul power secretly, staring at the movements of the figures in the air.


    Once there is a sign of attacking Luo Yu, she will activate the secret method immediately andunch the strongest attack.


    She, Bo Saixi, is not a vase!


    Hu Liena''s face was pale.


    Fear is second, but most importantly, I feel a sense of powerlessness.


    Feeling so small and useless.


    Not only can''t help the man, but it''s a waste of time.


    She is proud in front of other men, but now she can''t help feeling a little inferior.


    She clenched her fists tightly and her gaze was firm.


    Since he can''t do anything, he must die in front of Brother Yu to show his will.


    The evil figure in the air seems to have noticed the movements of the three women and one man below.


    Sneered disdainfully.


    "A few little ants, do you still have the guts to attack the god?"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the **** is busy tempering this body, he would have no intention of meeting you little bugs."


    "As early as the moment you entered the secret realm, you were already dead."


    Facing the enormous coercion from above, the always brave Tang Chen remained silent.


    Bibi Dong felt a great sense of oppression.


    Take a step forward.


    Phoenix eyes tense.


    "Are you Tang San?"


    "Tang San?" Rakshasa was stunned: "What is that?"


    Bibi Dong affirmed:


    "Brother Yu and Tang San fought in the arena before, the mysterious being who rescued Tang San was you, right?"


    Rakshasa raised the corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile:


    "So you were talking about the owner of this body."


    "Remember, it''s Tang San."


    "Are you seizing the house?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "shut up."


    Rakshasa said solemnly:


    "Duoshe, what a vulgar word."


    "Although this kid has a good physical body, he is just a rough embryo. Only after being polished and raised by me can he be useful."


    Bibi Dong frowned tightly.


    "The blood pool and the altar outside are all made by you."


    "You are a god, what is your intention to take away a mortal."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Rakshashen''s tone was indifferent, his blue hair was flying, and his blood was surging.


    A nce.


    Bibi Dong let out a muffled snort, bloodshot from the corner of her mouth.


    "As the inheritor of the original deity, he actually brought outsiders into the secret realm."


    "Eat the inside out."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    The phoenix eyes are staring.


    Although the strength is weak, the momentum is not weak at all.


    Pointing at Luo Yu.


    "What outsider."


    "That''s my man."


    "you-"


    "It''s the outsider!"


    Rakshasa narrowed his eyes, exuding a dangerous light.


    "Are you trying to provoke me?"


    "So what?"


    Bibi Dong''s gooseneck rose, her soul power surged, and she directly cast the ninth soul skill.


    A purple-gold carapace covers the body.


    Shiny and shiny.


    Eight sickle-like spider spears appeared on the carapace on the back, majestic and shimmering with cold light.


    Rakshasa smiled.


    "Giggle!"


    The sinisterughter shook the entire underground space.


    "Got it, I got it."


    Rakshasa God''s eyes were sharp and said: "You are afraid that I will take the lead in attacking your little lover."


    "So it keeps **** me off."


    "Let me kill you first."


    "Buy him time?"


    The hearts of the people around were shocked, they didn''t understand why Bibi Dong kept trying to die.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized in my heart.


    Qiqi looked at Bibi Dong withplicated eyes.


    Bibi Dong''s expression was serious, her pupils locked tightly.


    Crying in secret is not good.


    She knew that Luo Yu was at a critical juncture, otherwise it would be impossible for the gods to descend without any reaction.


    So I deliberately use words to talk about with Rakshasa God, dying time.


    Seeing that the dy could not be dyed, he forcibly pulled hatred.


    Her ninth soul skill is Immortal Body, if the effect of the soul skill does not end, she is illusory and immortal.


    Although I don''t know how many times it can resist the attacks of the gods.


    But she tried her best, and she was able to dy the man for a moment.


    A yful look shed across Rakshasa God''s face.


    "Do you want this **** to attack you?"


    "Then how can this **** make your wishe true?"


    He raised his finger, pointed out, and a purple-ck light beam pierced towards Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Bibi Dong, who had already been prepared, stepped on the ground and stood up.


    The ground exploded, turning into a purple-gold light and shadow, calling out several spider webs to intercept the light beam.


    It''s a pity that the spider web couldn''t block it even for a breath, and the moment it touched the light beam, it fell apart and evaporated.


    Bibi Dong clenched her lips.


    It turned into a purple shadow and disappeared in ce, between the light beam and Luo Yu.


    Unleashed several powerful attacks in a row.


    The light beam seemed to be just a random blow by Rakshasa, but it repeatedly destroyed all the methods used by Bibi Dong.


    directly pierced her body.


    Bibi Dong avoided her vitals, and resisted with her shoulders covered with carapace.


    "Boom!"


    Beam explodes.


    Creates an explosion.


    "Bibi Dong!"


    Bo Saixi rushed to help, but she was one step toote.


    "teacher."


    Hu Liena eximed.


    "Huh!"


    The smoke and dust dissipated, Rakshasa frowned.


    Because Bibi Dong''s face was pale and her breath was weak, but she was not in danger of dying.


    Bibi Dong secretly called out for danger.


    In the past, she didn''t know where the limit of the ninth soul ability Immortal Body was, but now she knows.


    God attack is the limit of the ninth soul skill.


    Resisting one move drained 80% of her soul power, exhausting her energy and bloodpletely.


    Is this a god?


    Still a deity with iplete strength, just hit him casually.


    Then how terrifying is his true self!


    Bibi Dong''s heart trembled, and she made a good n to die here today.


    She felt that if Luo Yu woke up today, it might be difficult for him to contend with this terrifying existence.

 Chapter 653: In Bibi Dongs critical moment, take away your inheritance!

    Chapter 653 Bibi Dong''s moment of crisis, take away your inheritance!


    "Boom!"


    Bibi Dong resisted Rakshasa God''s blow, herplexion pale.


    The soul light all over his body was extremely weak.


    She stared at Luo Yu who was sitting cross-legged on the dragon''s head from the corner of her eye, and bit her thin lip.


    His eyes became firmer.


    Looking straight at Rakshasa God.


    sneered.


    The cherry lips were stained with blood, exuding a different kind of morous and majestic style.


    "Oh, I don''t think gods are so great."


    "The attack was blocked by me."


    Rakshasa narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems to be able to prate the heart.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Bibi Dong smiled and said, "How do you know?"


    "It''s not good to ept the inheritance of this **** honestly, and you are willing to die for that kid, and fight against this god?" God Rakshasa was not in a hurry, and a hint of confusion shed across his ferocious eyes.


    What mortals dream of is bing a god.


    Now there is a woman who is only one step away from bing a god, or even half a step away.


    As a result, he gave up the inheritance of the gods and opposed him as a true god?


    "Compared to his importance, the inheritance of a mere **** is nothing." Bibi Dong''s eyes shed with disdain, full of contempt.


    It seems that he is toozy to talk about this kind of topic with Rakshasa God.


    "Stupid!"


    Luo Sha was trembling with air.


    If it were another mortal, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    But Bibi Dong is different, Bibi Dong was the inheritor he personally chose back then.


    Negating Bibi Dong, isn''t it just admitting that his vision back then was not good?


    It''s like you have raised your daughter for eighteen years, and she backhandedly helps outsiders deal with your mood.


    "Boom!"


    Rakshasa God was bloody, looking down at Bibi Dong with angry eyes.


    "This **** will give you onest chance to choose."


    "Beheaded the man in the back with my own hands, and I will give you the chance to be a **** in return for your act of stealing inside and outside."


    "Let me think about it." Bibi Dong squeezed her chin with her jade fingers, as if in deep thought.


    Ha ha.


    Human love is really not worth mentioning. In the face of real interests and crises, it is as fragile as paper.


    Rakshasa shook his head proudly.


    Mastering the dark power of evil and evil in the world, the Rakshasa God likes to see such scenes the most.


    is a treat for him.


    He was even willing to give Bibi Dong more time to think, seeing Bibi Dong struggling, he feltfortable.


    If Bibi Dong had stabbed the kid in the back with her own hands.


    That''s even more refreshing to hit him directly.


    After counting breaths, Rakshasa looked at Bibi Dong, who had a troubledplexion and applied for a change.


    "How are you thinking?"


    "Choose to follow the **** and transform into a god; or follow this human ant to die together."


    Bibi Dong struggled and said: "Please give me a little more time to think about it."


    Hearing Bibi Dong call himself ''you'', Rakshasa became even more proud.


    Haha, human love is really not worth mentioning.


    He believed that Bibi Dong''s final choice would definitely be to submit to himself.


    This is the root of human nature to seek good and avoid evil.


    After a few more breaths, Rakshasa said leisurely and proudly: "It''s almost considered."


    "I''m willing to return..." Bibi Dong''s fingers trembled and she bit her jade lip, as if her heart was in a state of confusion, entangled to the extreme.


    Rakshasaughed out loud.


    The thrill of manipting people''s hearts is indeed the strongest.


    "A person who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Bibi Dong hesitated and said: "Please forgive me, this is my true love. If I betray him, I need to think again."


    God Rakshasa revealed a stern look, and decided to put pressure on Bibi Dong.


    "Hurry up, the patience of this **** is limited, don''t be self-aware."


    "Okay... okay." Bibi Dong''s body trembled in fear.


    Groove!


    The female pope betrayed.


    Tang Chen''s mentality copsed.


    I thought it was the female pope who brought him and Bo Saixi three times to force the Rakshasa to prevent him from attacking Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu finished absorbing the spirit bone, he could still give it a try.


    This shit, he was ready to go shopping, but his teammates surrendered?


    How can I y this.


    Barbie Q up.


    "That... I... Can I surrender?" Tang Chen raised his hand, trembling cautiously.


    Rakshasa God nced at him.


    said indifferently:


    "roll."


    nch!


    Tang Chen felt wronged.


    Why is she a Limit Douluo? If she can surrender, let me go.


    Feminist?


    Gods will be more forgiving if they are good-looking?


    Something worthless.


    Bo Saixi looked away from Tang Chen in disdain.


    Looking at Bibi Dong withplicated eyes.


    Secretly thought no, Bibi Dong would not really abandon Luo Yu and choose Rakshasa God in a critical moment.


    What kind of paper friendship is this.


    No, Bo Saixi remembered that just now Bibi Dong had resisted Rakshashen''s blow regardless of the danger to her life.


    Ghost knows how fierce the god''s blow is, whether she can withstand it, Bibi Dong rushed forward without hesitation.


    Will a woman who can sacrifice her life for a man betray?


    Bo Saixi''s body shook, as if she had thought of something.


    Hu Liena didn''t say a word, she clenched her jade hands tightly, her slender fingernails got embedded in her flesh at some point, bloodshot from her eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a sound of dragon chant resounding all over Luo Yu, the light was shining brightly, and the aura became visibly tyrannical to the naked eye.


    The cracks in the sky above are still dripping purple-ck liquid, which is absorbed by Rakshasa.


    "Have you made a decision yet?"


    He yelled at Bibi Dong in a cold voice, keenly caught a trace of joy in Bibi Dong''s eyes.


    Rakshasa''s expression changed and he twisted.


    "Crash!"


    Like a volcano erupting, a violent and evil aura exploded from his body.


    The entire space was turned into a purple-ck color.


    He gritted his teeth, stared at Bibi Dong, and said word by word:


    "you-"


    "Are you ying tricks on me?"


    Bibi Dong panicked and said: "I am seriously considering your suggestion, please give me a little more time."


    "I''ll give more to Nima!"


    Rakshasa God swears directly, and a burst of anger bursts from his chest.


    Feeling being tricked by an ant.


    Bibi Dong saw that Rakshasa God was so furious.


    The slightly bowed waist straightened.


    Long hair fluttering, phoenix eyes are determined, shining with unyielding, cold and arrogant colors.


    The wless delicate body glistened with fluctuations of soul power.


    The loud and clear voice is like the impact of ice cubes.


    "I did not expect."


    "You are really stupid."


    "Just realized I was stalling for time?"


    "That''s right, I''m just teasing you, so what?"


    "Who told you to be stupid."


    Bibidong''s red lips curved, even in the raging storm of Rakshasa God, she still showed a peerless smile.


    "what!"


    "It turns out that you didn''t n to think about it at all. You were just dying time for this kid."


    Rakshasa made a furious sound, and his eyes seemed to spew fire.


    "Whoosh!"


    He raised his hand and pointed, and a purple-ck beam of light came rushing towards Bibi''s east door.


    "Don''t help me yet."


    Bibi Dong gave a cold shout, mobilized her soul power with all her strength,unched several defensive attacks, and at the same time forcibly activated the ninth soul ability again.


    The beam of light was so powerful that it shattered all of Bibi Dong''s defenses.


    Bo Saixi helped her with divine power from the side, not afraid of life and death, summoned the waves of the sea, and set off a thousand waves to resist.

 Chapter 654: Luo Yu: Move my woman?

    Chapter 654 Luo Yu: Move my woman?


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of explosions came out.


    Rakshasa God is just a simple light beam, but it is like the vast power of heaven.


    Easily broke through the roaring waves of the sea.


    Bo Saixi suffered a bacsh.


    Bibi Dong''s spider web waspletely pierced, and finally hit her.


    She managed to dodge, avoided the vital point, and hit the right chest.


    "Boom!"


    The beam exploded, and the energy exploded in the air.


    "teacher!"


    Hu Liena uttered a heartbreaking cry.


    Tang Chen held the Haotian Hammer tightly, his fingers trembling.


    Knowing that he should help at this time, he still hesitated for a moment after all.


    Rakshasa God frowned.


    "Oh, the ants that can''t be killed."


    "Really tenacious."


    The energy of the explosion dissipated, and Bibi Dong appeared.


    Floating unsteadily in front of Luo Yu.


    Wuhun has been forcibly broken up, hisplexion is extremely pale, and his jade lips keep coughing up blood.


    The sharp phoenix eyes lost their due expression.


    With a sound, the long golden dress was dyed blood red.


    "Cough...cough..."


    Bibi Dong secretly cursed **** it.


    The ninth soul skill that was agreed was Immortal Body, but after receiving two moves from Rakshasa God, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Moreover, this is not the descending of the Rakshasa **** himself, but just a false body of Seizing Tang San.


    Brother Yu, brother Yu, this time we really messed with someone we can''t afford to mess with.


    Bibi Dong clutched her chest, but even though she was seriously injured and unable to fight anymore, she still stood in front of Luo Yu.


    "Hehehe."


    "As expected of being the descendant chosen by the god, he really has some abilities."


    Rakshasa''s voice praised from time to time, full of irony.


    "Thank you for thepliment!"


    Bibidong tried her best to taunt and incite hatred, not wanting the Rakshasa God to go around her and attack Luo Yu.


    "It''s so stupid, since you want to die with all your heart, this **** will fulfill you."


    "But before that, I will give you back what God gave you."


    Rakshasa smiled cruelly, stretched out his hand and made a move forward, dark ck evil shed in his pupils.


    Bibi Dong''splexion changed.


    The pupils suddenly locked, as big as the eye of a needle.


    Delicate and rickety.


    He gritted his teeth tightly to prevent the sound of pain froming out.


    She was afraid that Luo Yu would hear it and be influenced to absorb the soul bone.


    "If you want to call out, just call out."


    Rakshasa sneered, "I guess you must be in pain, right?"


    "Hahaha."


    "Click, click!"


    That was the sound of gnashing of teeth.


    Bibi Dong''s rickety delicate body trembled violently uncontrobly.


    The lips have been bitten.


    Her eyes were still stubborn, staring at Rakshasa unyieldingly.


    "Have a temper?"


    "interesting."


    Rakshasa showed an unusually cruel smile and became excited.


    Torturing people is also a great joy in his life.


    "Bibi Dong, what''s wrong with you!"


    The bloodless Bo Saixi rushed over quickly, and held Bibi Dong''s shoulder.


    Feeling the cold sweat on Bibi Dong''s painful forehead, her teeth chattered and she couldn''t speak.


    Bo Saixi raised her head suddenly.


    asked angrily.


    "what have you done!"


    "What have you done?"


    Rakshasa''s eyes froze, and a stern look shed across his eyes.


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    He stretched out his palm, grabbed it hard, and ingested it backwards.


    "Puchi!"


    The sound of flesh and blood breaking open sounded.


    Bibi Dong''s trembling limbs and torso burst out a cloud of blood at the same time.


    Five purple-ck rays of light flew out, all flying towards Rakshasa God.


    "God costume?"


    "You are shameless!!"


    Bo Saixi immediately understood what Rakshasa was doing.


    The remaining soul power in the running body was input into Bibi Dong''s body, helping Bibi Dong to stop bleeding and heal the wound, and to suspend vitality.


    "Shameless?"


    "How can it be shameless to take back this god-like thing?"


    Rakshashen circted his divine power, evaporated the blood on the five pieces of divine attire, and after confirming that there was no trace of Bibi Dong''s breath, he resolutely patted himself.


    "Boom boom!"


    The five pieces of divine attire merged smoothly, and the aura of Rakshasa exploded again.


    "not good."


    Tang Chen''s pupils shrank, and this guy''s strength became stronger again.


    "hold onto!"


    Bo Saixi is continuously sending soul power to Bibi Dong.


    Suddenly a hand grabbed her.


    Bibi Dong opened her weak and trembling beautiful eyes.


    The red lips are still bleeding.


    "Don''t waste your soul power on me, protect... protect Brother Yu!"


    "If you don''t send soul power to you, you will die." Bo Saixi moved.


    Although she doesn''t have that deep friendship with Bibi Dong, but seeing Bibi Dong clearly has a safe chance of bing a god.


    Still have to choose to protect Luo Yu, choose to die.


    I admired him to the extreme.


    Bibi Dongughed suddenly, very happily.


    intermittently said:


    "It''s good to die, brother Yu will remember me forever, and none of you canpete with me for his position in his heart."


    "Damn!"


    Stillpeting at this time?


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were fixed tightly, and she vigorously stimted her soul power.


    "Then let''s not let you die, hold on."


    "Don''t stop me, I don''t have your tortoise-like defensive spirit ability, I can''t withstand even one move." Bo Saixi said with a poignant smile.


    "Boom!"


    After Rakshasa absorbs five pieces of God''s clothes, he absorbs the blood from the crack in the sky faster.


    Theplexion on his face also changed from dry and pale at the beginning to fuller and rosier.


    He looked down coldly.


    pped his hands and said: "Hehehe, killing you in this situation is the most exciting."


    He raised his finger again, aiming at the two women.


    Prepare to attack.


    Suddenly an angry voice sounded.


    "Big Sumeru Hammer!"


    "Boom!"


    A sledgehammer fluttered in the wind, and instantly expanded in the air, turning into a mountain bag with red and ck patterns.


    The killing **** domain is fully released.


    One after another soul rings shattered and merged into the Clear Sky Hammer.


    The breath from the hammer became stronger and more explosive.


    Tang Chen''s shirt shattered, his muscles bulged, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot.


    After repeated retreat and timidity, seeing Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi so desperate, Tang Chen''s self-esteem was deeply hurt.


    "You dare to attack me?" Rakshasa said contemptuously.


    Tang Chen swung the sledgehammer, blood mist erupted on the surface of his skin.


    He was showing a fierce look.


    cursed: "Son of a son of a bitch, Rakshasa, I have tolerated you for a long time."


    "Do you really think your Tang ancestor is not a man?"


    "Gannima''s!"


    Apanied by crude expletives.


    The mountain-like hammer almost upies the entire underground space, and the bursting breath seems to break the limit of human beings.


    He fell heavily towards Rakshasa God.


    Under the outbreak of extreme anger and risking his life, Tang Chen felt that this move was the pinnacle of his life.


    Full of confidence can disgust Rakshasa for a while.


    "boom!"


    The violent explosion spread, and the sound of the underground space exploded.


    Tang Chen was confident at first, and then a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    The huge hammer head was caught by Rakshasa God''s finger.


    "Ah."


    "Ants are just ants."


    "Block the car with the mantis arm, get out!"


    Rakshasa shattered the Haotian Sledgehammer with one finger, Tang Chen screamed, spurted blood wildly, his bones shattered, and flew upside down.


    Powerlessly hit the ground.


    Luo Shashen seemed to have sensed something, and his eyes nced at the sky.


    There is no red and ck liquid flowing out of the cracks in the sky, and it has beenpletely absorbed by Rakshasa.


    A formation of eight blood-red dots linked together appeared on the chest of Rakshasa God, all of them were lit up, running rapidly.


    The aura of Rakshasa God has increased exponentially.


    He showed his white teeth and sneered.


    "You are procrastinating, why isn''t this God?"


    "You... are done!"

 Chapter 655: Rakshasa conspiracy, guarding Luo Yus women obsessively!

    Chapter 655 Rakshasa conspiracy, the women who guard Luo Yu obsessively!


    The height where Rakshasa God stands.


    A formation of eight blood-red light dots shed on his chest, fueling his momentum.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of coercion swept out, crushing this small world.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Bo Saixi, who was holding Bibi Dong in her arms, was directly pushed down from the sky by this momentum, and smashed into the ground.


    Tang Chen was bleeding from all seven orifices, trembling all over.


    Eyes full of unwillingness.


    Not reconciled to the god-level absolute knowledge that he is proud of, he can''t even catch the opponent''s move.


    "Hahaha."


    Rakshasa God opened his arms and let out a wild, evil smile wantonly.


    Sound waves swept the audience like tidal waves.


    Everyone in the earthquake was burned internally, and their spirits werex.


    "Boom!"


    The aura on his body climbed to the extreme at this time.


    The skin of the whole body is plump and round, exuding a sickly luster.


    The tyrannical momentum overflowed one after another, shaking the space here.


    "A bunch of ignorant ants."


    "You think, why didn''t the **** just make a big move?"


    Rakshasa sneered triumphantly, looking at Bibi Dong who was covered in blood.


    "Is it true that I didn''t see that you were dying time just now?"


    "Actually, I am not."


    Although Bibi Dong was furious in Bo Saixi''s arms, her phoenix eyes still forcibly gathered light, staring at him firmly.


    Rakshasa Shinto:


    "I''ll let you understand what you eat inside and outside."


    "This **** carved a sea of ??blood transformation into this body. It needs to refine the blood of eight blood pools to create a perfect **** body."


    "If it is affected during the period, although the body can be cast, it will not be perfect."


    "Ah."


    Rakshasa proudly said: "With the aesthetics of this god, it is natural to create the most perfect **** body, and no ws are allowed."


    Tang Chen coughed up blood.


    Helplessly: "So you didn''t attack us a lot just now, and you stood there all the time, because you were worried that it would affect your absorption of the blood pool?"


    "Giggle!"


    Rakshasaughed coldly like a sewing machine.


    "Reacted now?"


    "toote."


    "You have no chance to disgust this **** now."


    Bo Saixi turned her head, her beautiful eyes looked at Luo Yu who was still sitting on the Dragon King''s head absorbing strength, and said regretfully and lonely:


    "It''s a pity... This viin has already gained momentum, and my husband will be attacked by surprise before he can finish absorbing it."


    "No way." Rakshashen Lian Shengughed and said, "No way? You don''t really think this kid can save you?"


    "The mere remnants of the Dragon n, even if they inherit the power of the Time Dragon King, this evil animal, so what, in the eyes of this god, it is not worth mentioning."


    "Heh." Bo Saixi said disdainfully: "If my husband can absorb all the power of the Dragon King, it will not be easy to crush your clone."


    "Hahaha."


    Rakshasaughed loudly: "It''s ridiculous, it''s extremely ridiculous."


    "You don''t even know what the gap between man and God is."


    "The predecessor of my divine body is the most perfect young human body selected from thousands of people."


    "It has absorbed the essence and blood of eight blood pools, and there are countless geniuses and treasures, depicting the top-level divine body bred by arge body."


    "Although it is not as strong as the peak of the god, but the talent potential far exceeds that of the younger generation."


    "Do you think it is a remnant of the Dragon n capable of fighting?"


    Everyone shrank their pupils, never expecting that the body of Rakshasa would be so terrifying.


    Tang Chen''s heart beat wildly.


    What is the purpose of this lunatic spending so much energy to create a body in the world.


    Bo Saixi was equally astonished, but still shook her head.


    Cold Road:


    "I don''t believe that the husband who has absorbed the power of the Dragon King is inferior to you."


    Rakshasa raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve already smelled the stench on you about the Sea God. He hates it, and his descendants are equally annoying."


    "I really think I can''t see what your intentions are?"


    "Let''s go aggressive, do you want to buy time for this remnant of the Dragon n to absorb it?"


    "So what, do you dare to let him finish it?" Bo Saixi raised her chin.


    Even in the face of a life-and-death crisis, he did not show the slightest cowardice, and was tough to the end.


    The hand ced below was still resting on Bibi Dong''s body, continuously feeding her soul power for recuperation.


    Rakshasa embraced his shoulders.


    "Tsk."


    "So what can I do if I let the ants absorb it, it will be a dead end after all."


    "All of you will die today, no one can save you."


    "Everyone has to be the nourishment of my divine body. As long as I absorb the essence of this kid and the Dragon King of Time, I willplete my grand n. Hahaha."


    Hearing Rakshasa''s wildughter, Tang Chen was terrified to the extreme.


    A sense of horror rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Crazy, this guy is a total lunatic.


    He is plotting against the entire Douluo Continent.


    Even he wants to control the God Realm.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Following the hammer being shattered by Luo Chase''s finger, Tang Chen seemed to have lost his fighting spirit and confidence, and was terrified.


    Unwilling.


    What can I do if I am unwilling.


    Tang Chen''s face was ashen, and his eyes were extremely lonely.


    Really...can''t beat...


    is not a dimensional force...


    Looking at the Rakshasa God who was hugging his shoulders and not nning to attack Luo Yu, Bo Saixi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her goal has been achieved.


    As long as it can dy the man for a little time, no matter what method is used, it is a little time.


    Seeing such a terrifying Rakshasa God, she didn''t think a man could win.


    But as long as he wakes up, he should have a chance to escape.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong''s eyes met, and a look of determination shed in their eyes.


    This is a tacit understanding between the strong, and it is also a tacit understanding between Luo Yu women.


    The soul cores in their bodies are spinning rapidly, and the spiritual power is falling into them, waiting for an opportunity to detonate.


    Bo Saixi secretly gritted her teeth.


    The self-destruction of the two Limit Douluo should be able to dy time and help Brother Yu escape.


    The Rakshasa God stands high in the sky.


    Scanning the withered Dragon King of Time, and Luo Yu whose charm is getting more restrained.


    It seems that the absorption is about to bepleted.


    He seemed to be admiring a ything.


    "Suck it, **** it up."


    "After smoking, it''s all mine."


    Suddenly, he turned his head to look at Bo Saixi and the others on the ground.


    revealed a sarcastic smile.


    "No way, I really thought I would watch others absorb it indifferently."


    "You!" Bo Saixi snorted.


    As soon as Rakshashen pointed out, a beam of light condensed with purple-ck turbid air sted towards Luo Yu.


    "Hahaha."


    "I am not afraid of how powerful this kid is after absorbing it."


    "Just likes to sneak up at thest minute."


    The light beam was about to hit Luo Yu,pletely blowing him to pieces.


    Rakshasa narrowed his eyes.


    "What I like the most is...bringing people heart-wrenching despair."


    "don''t want!"


    Bo Saixi stretched out her palm, and grabbed it forward, her canthus was about to burst.


    At this time, it was toote to even mobilize the soul power.


    Bibi Dong struggled to get up, but five soul bones were dug out, her body was already covered with cuts and bruises, and her whole body was still bleeding continuously.


    It is very difficult to breathe, where can I get up.

 Chapter 656: Martial soul avatar, unrivaled power! !

    Chapter 656 Martial soul avatar, unrivaled power!


    The light beam pierced through the air, and it was about to pierce Luo Yu.


    "Shua!"


    A silver wavey in front of Luo Yu.


    The light beam that was strong enough to prate Bibi Dong before actually slowed down.


    Like a turtle crawling.


    No, it is infinitely slower than a turtle crawling.


    As if standing still.


    This sudden turn of events stunned the others.


    "What... what''s going on here." Tang Chen was puzzled.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong both looked happy.


    Rakshasa was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered with disdain.


    "Dragon Time Dragon King, you are really dead but not stiff."


    "Want to protect this kid?"


    "Can you protect me?"


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of red and ck beams shot out from behind him.


    snorted coldly.


    Hundreds of light beams were entangled together and shot towards Luo Yu densely.


    "Om!"


    A strange wave swayed out in front of Luo Yu.


    The hundreds of terrifying light beams, the speed is greatly reduced, from the speed of a rocket, it is almost like a snail crawling.


    Then the energy overflowed, and it seemed to be constantly weakening.


    eventually reduced to nothingness.


    "What kind of deceleration method is this?" Bo Saixi was stunned.


    Bibi Dong frowned, her red lips were stained with blood, her beauty was as pale as sickly, and she said extremely weakly:


    "No, not a means of slowing down."


    "The Dragon King of Time... naturally controls time."


    "Reverse time, reverse the attack back to its original form?"


    No, it''s impossible, how could it be so against the sky.


    Bo Saixi was about to deny it immediately.


    But on second thought, she is thinking of a mortal.


    Whether it is the Rakshasa God or the Dragon King of Time, can mortalspare to it?


    I''m afraid, ordinary gods can''tpare.


    Bo Saixi sighed confidently, and became more and more worried about Luo Yu.


    The tense soul core in the body did not rx for a moment, just waiting for Luo Yu to wake up.


    Create opportunities for him to leave.


    "Time flows backwards?"


    Rakshasa shrank his pupils, as if extremely fearful.


    But there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    p your hands and say:


    "As expected of the time dragon king who ranks first among the nine dragon kings, he can still use time countercurrent when he dies."


    "If you were in your prime, I would still be afraid of you."


    "Today."


    "Hehe, you are nothing more than a dragon corpse."


    "Boom!"


    Raksha-colored palms stretched forward, stirring the space.


    In an instant, three ferocious and terrifying Rakshasa ghosts appeared, with huge green horns on their heads, eerie and terrifying, with their mouths wide open.


    Waving his ws covered with blue scales, he pounced on Luo Yu.


    The silver wave lying in front of Luo Yu shook.


    The ghost that arrived first was quickly shrunk, and finally exploded with a bang.


    The same goes for the second one.


    But when it reached the third one, it was obvious that the speed of shrinking had slowed down, and the ghost also struggled.


    Finally, the third ghost also exploded.


    But the silver light flickered on and off.


    "It''s now."


    Rakshasa God opened his mouth, and a beam of light as ck as ink, exuding the most yin and evil aura in the world, sted through the air.


    The space seems to be torn apart in an instant.


    There was a moment of stalemate with the silver light.


    The silver light shattered and rushed straight to Luo Yu.


    "hold head high!"


    Dragon King''s body trembled during the haggard time, as if it was thest struggle.


    Countless silver light spots flew out of him and gathered together.


    abruptly blocked the pitch-ck muzzle.


    "A centipede, dead but not stiff."


    "nausea."


    Rakshasa stretched out his hand, and a purple-ck magic sickle appeared in his hand, shing forward.


    Evil Qi gathers from all directions.


    The whole space vibrates and mourns.


    The ck arc shed at Luo Yu with lightning speed.


    This time, all defenses disappeared.


    The vitality of the withered dragon body hase to an end, and there is no room for struggle.


    Luo Yu waspletely in a life and death crisis.


    Facing the ck arc.


    It will soon be cut in half by this arc, split into two.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "husband!"


    Bo Saixiyu pped the ground with her hands, and rose up in shock.


    Carrying Bibi Dong in his arms, he rushed towards the terrifying arc.


    The soul core in the body was full of violent aura, and the beautiful blood-red eyes of the two women shone with determination and heartbreak.


    Rakshasa held a sickle in his hand, and there was nothing to stop him.


    dismissive.


    "It''s just a useless struggle before dying."


    Hu Liena''s face was pale, and she half-kneeled on the ground in pain, her short blond hair lost its color.


    Tang Chen''s face was full of bitterness.


    Weakly said:


    "I... I can''t help anymore..."


    At the critical moment of life and death, everyone''s despair was apanied by the debauched and indifferent evil smile of Rakshasa God.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ck arc shed at Luo Yu.


    Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong shouted hoarsely:


    "Brother Yu!"


    "husband!"


    Finally... one step toote.


    Is it toote?


    The eyes of the two goddesses are full of despair.


    At this time.


    Luo Yu, who has not moved for a long time, sits there like a sculpture.


    Suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes shone with purple-gold light.


    Among them, the left eye has a mysterious and pure silver light flowing.


    A beam of pure silver shot from his left eye.


    blocked the ck arc.


    The arc with a sharp and evil aura instantly settled in the air.


    Then it shrinks faster and disappears in the void.


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were already full of despair, and she burst into ecstasy when she saw this scene.


    Bibi Dong bit her blood-stained red lips tightly, her spirits lifted.


    And Rakshasa God froze.


    All the sneers stopped abruptly.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Exuding an angry and dangerous edge, like a volcano before erupting.


    "hold head high!"


    A startling dragon chant resounded from Luo Yu''s body, and nine-colored rays of light shone throughout the underground space.


    In an instant, the boundless ck evil energy was dispelled.


    The majestic and majestic nine-colored dragon phantom rose from the Luoyu Tianling Gai, carrying seven shining colorful soul rings.


    Luo Yu got up, and there was a crackling sound from the bones.


    The momentum of the whole body is rising steadily.


    The soul power is skyrocketing, far exceeding before.


    Break the shackles of the Soul Sage, rush into the Contra without hindrance, and elerate the skyrocketing.


    Straight to Title Douluo.


    There was a bright light in his eyes.


    A wave of killing intent surged out of his body.


    "Old bastard."


    "you-"


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was calm, but revealed a murderous intent.


    Everything that happened outside, he felt it.


    Infinite anger has long been suppressed in my heart.


    "The remnants of the dragon n are just a little bit special, so they dare to be presumptuous in front of this god?"


    Rakshasa spoke disdainfully.


    A look of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Because Luo Yu''s martial soul, the color of the soul ring, and the current aura on his body far exceeded his expectations and imagination.


    Where did this **** monstere from.


    Title Douluo, why is his aura so terrifying.


    Could it be the hidden remnants of the god-level dragon n?


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu''s figure flickered, and he didn''t even summon the Fengshen dragon wings.


    Then disappeared in ce in a sh.


    Appeared in front of Bo Saixi and Bibi Dong in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the two women, his eyelids twitched, but he didn''t say anything extra.


    "have a rest."


    "Leave the rest to me."

 Chapter 657: Luo Yus Titled Douluo combat power!

    Chapter 657 Luo Yu''s Titled Douluo Combat Strength!


    "Yu... Brother Yu, he..."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes flickered, hesitating.


    I want to say that Rakshasa God is very strong and absolutely invincible to ordinary people, so it is better to escape as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Luo Yu was so imposing, but he said lightly, showing tenderness.


    He stretched out his arms and took the two women into his arms.


    He caressed Bo Saixi''s chest with his left hand and channeled his soul power.


    He caressed Bibi Dong with his right hand, helping her to heal her injuries.


    When she noticed the **** wounds on Bibi Dong''s body, as well as her lips that had lost their blood color.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    But there was a more terrifying aura vaguely steaming on his body


    It''s like a thousand miles of ck clouds before the rain.


    "Brother Yu...don''t fight for me, that guy is very dangerous." Bibi Dong said weakly.


    She knew that Luo Yu must have be very strong now, but the other party was a first-level god, and after conspiring in the world for so long, the method would definitely not be simple.


    So I want to persuade Luo Yu to leave first.


    Luo Yu withdrew the divine light from his eyes, and said softly:


    "Let''s not talk about my current strength."


    "Even if I am weak as an ant."


    "Whoever hurts my Dong''er, I will fight him forever."


    "Boom!"


    A special emotion burst out in Bibi Dong''s chest in an instant.


    Beautiful eyes shone with crystal light.


    Yu covered her blood-stained red lips with her hands.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi were still a little hesitant, it was the Rakshasa God who was too scary.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Soul power surged, lifted the two girls, and sent them to Hu Liena on the ground.


    After Luo Yu''s treatment, Bo Saixi supported Bibi Dong to stand up.


    "You guys rest, today you only need to watch me tear this old dog alive."


    "This��"


    Tang Chen stared at all this in astonishment, and couldn''t believe that Luo Yu had changed so much in such a short period of time.


    From the cultivation base of Soul Sage, all the way up to Title Douluo?


    The point is that anyone with a discerning eye can see that Luo Yu''s Title Douluo ispletely different from ordinary people.


    You must know that when Luo Yu is a soul sage, he can be a strong person at the limit Douluo level.


    But he still thinks Rakshasa is better.


    Since you have the strength, hurry up and take everyone to escape, what are you doing with this Rakshasa **** in his territory.


    Isn''t this a dead brain?


    Compared with Tang Chen''s reaction, Bibi Dong''s three daughters looked at Luo Yu firmly.


    Nodding vigorously, hummed.


    With the total death.


    Luo Yu turned his head and hovered above the void without using the Fengshen dragon wings.


    The entire space is shining with nine-color divine light.


    Look at the Rakshasa in front of you.


    Raksha God''s strange eyes had long been staring at Luo Yu.


    Scanning repeatedly.


    He wondered why the dragon **** turned into a martial spirit and appeared on this kid.


    This kid is clearly a Titled Douluo, but why is his aura far surpassing that of a Limit Douluo.


    Enough to rival the gods.


    "Quack quack!"


    Rakshasa God suddenly let out a surlyugh.


    Amidst theughter, billows of ck air spread out from his body, suppressing the nine-colored divine light around him.


    soon takes up half the space.


    He was evil and awe-inspiring, his face twisted and said:


    "I thought it was an ordinary remnant of the dragon n, but I didn''t expect it to be so special."


    Luo Yu said mercilessly and indifferently:


    "Know it and kill me in advance?"


    "Hahaha, then you look down on me too much?"


    Rakshasaughed with his face up, his eyes were bright and shimmering.


    "Don''t think that with some talent, the improvement of your strength will make this **** think highly of you."


    "All under the gods are ants."


    "No matter how special you are, you can neverpete with this **** in this mortal world."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, you are still afraid."


    "Otherwise, you would have already made a move, why bother to promise so far."


    While speaking, Luo Yu''s pair of good fortune pupils with the power of the time dragon king''s soul bone added was also carefully observing the opposite Rakshasa.


    Analyzing the opponent''s strength.


    Revenge must be for your own woman.


    But you can''t act rashly, otherwise, not only will you not be able to avenge your hatred, but you will also drag several of your own women to die here together.


    "Afraid?"


    "what?"


    Rakshasa smiled disdainfully.


    "Sure enough, ants will always look up to me."


    "The body of this deity, how many geniuses and earth treasures have been spent, absorbing a blood pool built by eight blood essences, coupled with the formation of the link, can tear the third-level gods with the flesh alone, what do you use to fight me?"


    "Tsk."


    A stern smile appeared on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "On the field that day, it turned out that you saved Tang San."


    "Has Tang San''s useless strength been raised to such a level by you? It''s interesting."


    "I want to know if Tang San is still alive."


    "Tang San?"


    Rakshasa spit.


    "What is that, the former owner of this body?"


    "It''s just a waste, but I have to thank him for tempering this divine body so that it is not so waste, it can still be used."


    "Chi."


    Luo Yu sneered and said sarcastically: "To be honest, you are really shameless."


    "upying someone else''s body, yet looking down on him so much."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Rakshasa God raised his evil eyes, and his evil spirit rolled.


    A violent and terrifying aura swept the audience, pressing on Luo Yu and everyone present.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    The dragon chant erupted all over his body, shaking in all directions.


    All the coercion of Rakshasa God was resisted by him, protecting Bibi Dong and others.


    "Still testing?"


    "You don''t need to be called Rakshasa God, but a shrinking turtle instead."


    During these few breaths, Luo Yu recovered the soul power output for Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi.


    State reached its peak.


    Without hesitation, he shot directly.


    "Boom!"


    The water element in the left hand gathers, and the fire element rolls in the right hand.


    The power of water and fire converged in front of them, forming two giant dragons of water and fire, advancing side by side, and sting towards Rakshasa.


    "The remnants of the dragon n, mortal ants, dare to take the lead?"


    The eight red dots on Rakshasa''s chest turned and connected, and a **** aura erupted from his body.


    Did not activate any divine power.


    One punch sted out.


    Resist directly with the body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Rakshasa remained motionless in the air.


    The water and fire dragon was also smashed into pieces and dissipated into energy particles.


    "I think I have something."


    "That''s it?"


    Rakshasa God did not expect Luo Yu to be so weak.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "I justughed."


    "This trick is called��"


    "Teasing the dog!"


    Rakshasa''s stern eyes stared at him.


    "Stubborn, courting death."


    "My divine body is unparalleled, and I can st you to pieces in this world with one blow."


    He took the lead in swinging his fist, and his whole body erupted with terrifying power like abyss like hell.


    Luo Yu was not polite, and directly fought back, clenched his fist and hit back.


    The girls watched the collision at high altitude worriedly.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu bared his teeth and smiled, but did not move.


    As for Rakshashen, hisplexion changed in shock. He felt the huge force from his fist, blood was spilled from the edge of the fist, and his whole body was directly thrown into the air.


    "Yu...Brother Yu defeated Rakshasa God so easily?" Bibi Dong opened her mouth in disbelief.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    The initial move was just to make the other party negligent, and did not activate the real strength at all.


    Rakshasa God punched straight at him.


    I suffered directly, and flew out in embarrassment...

 Chapter 658: The strange real body of the dragon god, tearing the Rakshasa **** with his hands!

    Chapter 658 The strange real body of the dragon god, tearing the Rakshasa **** with hands!


    Luo Yu sted Rakshasa God away with one punch.


    The three girls and Tang Chen were shocked instantly, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Except for Hu Liena just now, everyone has fought against Rakshasa God.


    How strong the Rakshasa is, they know best, being able to withstand a blow without dying is already a great strength.


    Shocking the opponent into the air.


    They dare not even think about it.


    It''s just scary.


    Tang Cheny on the ground, clenched his fists tightly.


    At this time, he realized how ridiculous the previous behavior of mocking Luo Yu was.


    Before he said that the other party was not as good as himself who used the Great Sumeru Hammer.


    In fact, his Great Sumeru Hammer was blown away by Rakshasa God with one finger.


    And now, Luo Yu is sting Rakshasa God away.


    Tang Chen clutched his chest, full of fear.


    If Luo Yu had really cared about him back then, he might be beaten to ashes with one move.


    How to practice.


    Why are these monsters.


    Tang Chen looked bitterly and fearfully at the two figures in the air.


    Rakshasa God''s face became extremely gloomy after being sted away.


    Looked down at the trembling fist, the edge of which was still bleeding.


    Pupils shrank involuntarily.


    I was extremely surprised.


    Impossible, how could this kid break his carefully tempered body.


    Luo Yu''s stern and sarcastic voice sounded.


    "What are you thinking about, why can I blow you away?"


    Rakshasa looked up, narrowed his eyes and said:


    "It''s just God''s carelessness."


    "Unexpectedly, this **** really underestimated you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, you take yourself too seriously."


    "Shua!"


    He turned into a rainbow of nine colors and disappeared in ce.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Luo Sha, and kicked hard towards the chin.


    Rakshasa God was startled.


    He dodged his head sideways, and hastily dodged aside.


    The strong wind brought by Luo Yu''s kick soared into the sky, directly smashing the dome of the Raksha Temple.


    A big hole was broken.


    The gravel roared and fell.


    hit the ground.


    A blood moon appeared in the sky.


    "Hoo��"


    Rakshasa God pointed at Luo Yu, his voice suddenly became extremely thin.


    He couldn''t help the surprise in his heart.


    "You... How could your boy''s physical body be so strong."


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    "I''m definitely not mistaken, this is the physical strength of the **** level."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu sneered, but made no response.


    Dodged and attacked, rushing and hitting.


    Every shot caused a sound explosion, and the divine light shook.


    The majestic power of Qi and blood fills this space.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The proud divine body tempered by the Rakshasa God retreated steadily and was beaten violently by Luo Yu.


    "How did your physical body cultivate!"


    "It''s just a Dragon King inheritance, it is absolutely impossible to reach this level."


    Rakshasa seems to have seen the most incredible thing.


    Because he is very aware of how much effort he has spent in training and building the current divine body.


    Massive resources have ughtered arge number of creatures.


    Even kneaded the big formation and absorbed five pieces of magic clothes.


    As a result, head-to-head is no match for this mere mortal, the flesh of the remnants of the dragon n.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a thunder-like sound in the air, and the two figures fighting each other had reached the extreme.


    Even Ultimate Douluo couldn''t catch their fighting speed with naked eyes.


    Tang Chen opened his mouth wide.


    I really didn''t expect Luo Yu to be able to fight the Rakshasa God and still gain the upper hand.


    This is a real head-to-head, without any conspiracy.


    This is absolute, strength.


    Bibi Dong''s three girls'' beautiful eyes flickered, and they looked mesmerized.


    "So we underestimated Brother Yu." Bo Saixi muttered.


    "Don''t me us, who would have thought that Brother Yu could hide his hand and be so powerful." Bibi Dong spat.


    Hu Liena covered her small mouth long ago and stopped talking.


    Even killing her would never have urred.


    In just a few years, Luo Yu is now able to fight the real god.


    His whole body went numb from the shock.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded like a thunderbolt on the ground.


    Deafening.


    A figure was sted out and smashed into the ground.


    Another figure was bathed in monstrous blood energy, surrounded by nine-colored rays of light.


    ck hair dancing wildly, like a demon god.


    It was Luo Yu.


    His clothes were already torn, revealing his strong upper body.


    The muscles are sharp and angr, like diamonds, shining with precious light.


    He shook his head indifferently towards the ground.


    "Old dog Luosha, you��"


    "no!"


    "Fuck you."


    There was a loud shout from the ground, and purple-ck light and shadow shot up into the sky, full of anger, and sted at Luo Yu.


    "Hey."


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, and he exhaled a foul breath.


    Muscles all over his body twisted together, twisted together, blood burst out.


    A punch is thrown out, like a thousand dragons dancing together, ten thousand dragons roaring.


    "boom!"


    The purple ck figure rushing up aggressively was punched back directly.


    smashed into the ground again.


    It was far more miserable than before.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but sneer.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, showing disdain.


    "Old Rakshasa dog."


    "Don''t lie down."


    "stand up."


    Tang Chen was paralyzed, and he was screaming in his heart.


    How could it be so strong.


    Why can this guy be so strong.


    Such a terrifying Rakshasa **** was tortured like a dog by him?


    Is the gap between people really that big?


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi looked at each other, and they could see the inconceivableness and pride in each other''s eyes.


    Because that''s their man.


    There was no sound from the ground at first, and then billows of evil ck air gushed out.


    The voice of Rakshasa sounded.


    It doesn''t seem like Cai Cai was furious just now.


    His voice was extremely cold.


    "Mortal, you managed to **** me off."


    He rose from the ground, covered in blood, flowing purple-ck blood.


    Arms have been discounted.


    Coupled with those weird pupils, it is extremely evil.


    "How dare you destroy this work of art I created."


    "Unforgivable."


    Eight blood-colored light spots flowed on Rakshasa God''s chest.


    He stretched out his unbroken right arm, raised his fingers, and poked fiercely at one of the light spots.


    "Puchi!"


    The flesh and blood were pierced instantly, sshing out arge blood flower.


    Rakshasa God didn''t even wrinkle his eyelids, and the evil smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more serious.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the sky and the earth shook.


    Purple-ck blood gushes out frantically from the shattered spots of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, it seemed that thousands of innocent souls were howling.


    Resentment soared, permeating the audience.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Summon the Trident of Sea God.


    Throwing out a halberd is not attacking Rakshasa.


    Instead, it was nailed in front of Bibi Dong and the girls. The artifact had a spirit, and it would automatically protect the lord.


    Protects the women.


    Rakshasa God opened his mouth wide, and swallowed all the blood and grievances emanating from the light spots in his chest.


    The momentum is skyrocketing.


    Far more than ever before.


    He said grimly: "Boy, it is a great honor for you to let me open one of the eight seals in my body."


    He licked his lips.


    "Although there is a loss, if you kill you, all the losses can be made up for."


    "It will not affect my subsequent ns."


    "Old dog, only you have a backup?"


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    Then the light around him flourished, and seven soul rings rose up.


    Among them, the seventh soul ring flew out and quickly melted into his body.

 Chapter 659: Five-clawed dragon? Seven-color Dragon King Armor! !

    Chapter 659 Five-wed dragon? Seven-color Dragon King Armor!


    "Boom!"


    There was a rumbling sound at high altitude, and the evil spirit was surging.


    After breaking the first seal on his chest, Rakshasa''s aura increased exponentially.


    Horror to the extreme.


    Had it not been for the protection of the divine light emanating from the Sea God Trident, the third daughter of Bibi Dong and Tang Chen would have already been crushed by this aura.


    Tang Chen trembled and said, "This guy...why is he still behind?"


    "Isn''t he in his strongest state just now?"


    "terrible."


    Bibi Dong''s face was ugly. Although she was full of confidence in her man, but she could see that there were still seven blood-colored light spots circting on the chest of the Rakshasa God. Wouldn''t it be possible to increase his strength eight times?


    She tightly clenched her fists, her bloodless lips were tightly pressed, and her heart was full of unwillingness.


    The man was fighting against the enemy, but she could only hide below and ept shelter, which frustrated her proud heart deeply.


    Bo Saixi was the same, she was cheering Luo Yu up in her heart.


    Hu Liena asked worriedly, "Teacher, will Brother Yu win?"


    "Yes." Bibi Dong''s eyes reflected the tall figure in the air.


    The seventh soul ring was merging into his body, showing a dazzling nine-color re, and the dragon''s chant resounded all around.


    "Boom!"


    "The seventh soul skill: Dragon God True Body."


    A deep voice sounded, apanied by high-pitched and excited dragon chants.


    Nine-colored rays of light fill this small world.


    I saw a figure in the colored light rapidly zooming in, and crackling bones came out.


    Luocha Shenben was full of confidence after breaking a seal.


    Staring at Luo Yu with a sinister smile.


    I want to see this guy''s expression of despair.


    As a result, human beings still have the means to improve their strength.


    Suddenly stoppedughing.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s seventh soul ring rising, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just the seventh soul ring of human beings."


    "Can''t make a climate."


    The next second, the nine-colored light rapidly expanded, and majestic power burst out.


    A strong dragon prestige spreads.


    Rakshasa''s expression changed.


    "how is this possible."


    "The seventh soul ability of human beings, how can there be such coercion."


    With a wave of his arm, he stirred up a monstrous evil spirit and bombarded it into the nine-colored strong light.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the evil energy was abruptly dissipated.


    "what is that?"


    Hu Liena eximed.


    Bibi Dong''s pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Bo Saixi was stunned.


    "This... is this his martial soul avatar?" Tang Chen wiped his tiger eyes vigorously, unable to believe it was real.


    Rakshasa frowned, staring straight ahead.


    The shock on his face was hard to hide.


    "Is this a dragon???"


    "There is no such thing as a dragon."


    He came from the God Realm, and he has never seen any beasts.


    But he couldn''t recognize what kind of soul beast''s martial soul avatar it was.


    It''s not a dragon god, this is not what a dragon **** looks like at all.


    Rakshasa God''s heart throbbed. Although the huge monster in front of him was far less powerful than the Dragon God back then.


    I don��t know how many times worse, but I don��t know how much prestige this form is.


    "Boom!"


    The space oscites, and the dragon breathes out.


    A nine-colored giant dragon lies in this small world.


    Although the body size is slightly smaller than that of the lifeless Time Dragon King below, its blood aura is more than a thousand times stronger.


    The dragons in Douluo Continent all have long and thin necks, a pair of dragon wings, and four legs.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s martial soul avatar.


    The horns on the head are towering, and a pair of dragon horns are crystal clear and dazzling.


    The faucet is majestic and majestic.


    The body is like a python, but it is covered with irregr nine-color scales. It is mighty and handsome, and it is more than a hundred feet long.


    Five-wed nine-colored dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The Nine-Colored Divine Dragon spit out Dragon Breath, the power of elements and the power of Qi and blood gushed out at the same time, which was extremely terrifying.


    Luo Yu only felt that his strength had risen to a new level.


    For a normal soul master, reaching the level of a soul saint will result in a qualitative leap in strength.


    Because at the level of the soul sage, the martial soul can be integrated with the body and soul, and the full potential of oneself and the martial soul can be stimted.


    Combine three into one, showing the strongest form.


    For Luo Yu, it is no exception, he has obtained the seventh soul ring.


    Compared with before, his strength has also soared.


    "so beautiful!"


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes were infatuated, she had never seen such a handsome and mighty martial soul avatar.


    "So handsome."


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but murmured, it wasn''t that she wasn''t calm enough, but that Luo Yu''s martial soul avatar was the only one she had ever seen in her life.


    Tang Chen was already speechless. Looking at Luo Yu''s martial soul avatar, and then thinking that his martial soul avatar was just a big hammer, he suddenly felt that the Clear Sky Hammer was not good, and was a bit shabby.


    "You...you are definitely not the true body of the Dragon God."


    Rakshasa made a sharp voice of doubt.


    "Dragon God, I have seen this deity, it is definitely not like this."


    "What kind of creature are you?"


    Seeing that Rakshasa was so shocked and lost hisposure, Luo Yu stretched out his spiritual power and looked at his current form.


    A moment.


    His heart shook suddenly, and his brain roared.


    His nose felt a little sour.


    Dust is trapped deep in my heart, and memories of my hometown flood into my mind.


    "answer me!"


    Rakshashen roared, bent his five fingers, and charged at Luo Yu with evil spirit.


    "roll."


    Luo Yu''s hundred-foot-long dragon body swings, without wings, but as fast as a phantom.


    Being in the air is like cruising in the sea.


    A dragon swung its tail and swept out, directly flying Rakshasa God.


    "Boom!"


    Rakshashen forcibly stabilized his figure in the air, and most of his breath was scattered.


    His eyes were filled with shock.


    You know, he is not just a simple **** body now, he has also untied the first seal and borrowed the power of ten thousand innocent souls.


    "You mortal, how could the spirit avatar be so strong."


    Luo Yulong''s horn is crystal clear, shimmering with brilliance.


    The dragon''s mouth opens and closes.


    "Old dog Luosha, remember it."


    "Today tear your��"


    "It''s the Chinese Dragon!"


    "Tear me apart, what a big tone?"


    Rakshasa God showed hatred and disdain on his face, and he didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    Poke his chest four times with his fingers.


    Flesh and blood are blurred.


    The four sealed light spots were broken one after another.


    Rolling blood and unjust souls gushed out of it, and were swallowed by Rakshasa God.


    "Boom!"


    His aura climbed again, blood beads seeped from the pores of his body.


    The muscles also bulge.


    Rakshasa God licked his lips evilly.


    "Very well, I am very pleased that you are so powerful."


    "I still had doubts about the ns to beunched in the future."


    "But as long as I devour you, my physical body can take a step closer, and that n will definitely be realized."


    "boom!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yu Shenlong''s huge body had already shuttled through the void and shed closer.


    Sweep out a tail whip.


    Draws directly towards his face.


    Rakshashen''splexion changed, and he couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only resist with his arms.


    "Crack!"


    The bones shatter instantly.


    Rakshasa''splexion changed drastically.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Boom!"


    The next second, he was thrown out like a cannonball.


    smashed the dome of the Rakshasa Temple, and sted to the outside world...

 Chapter 660: Invincible divine power, kill Rakshasas avatar!

    Chapter 660 Invincible invincibility, kill Rakshasa clone!


    "Crash!"


    Rakshasa God was sted out of the temple abruptly.


    Looked dumbfounded at the three goddesses and Tang Chen on the ground.


    Never expected that the Rakshasa God, who had lifted five seals in a row, was still vulnerable in Luo Yu''s hands.


    How strong is that man now?


    Bibi Dong''s heart was surging like a tide. She thought that Luo Yu would be very strong after absorbing the power of the Dragon King of Time, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Bo Saixi''splexion became weird at this moment.


    Although the asion was a bit wrong, she did think of a bad thing for a moment.


    My man is now physically strong to this extent.


    Then is she still able to resist?


    Sweep the long whip...then...


    Bo Saixi''s lips turned white, and then he spat.


    Secretly thinking about something dirty.


    tui!


    After being swept away, Rakshasa God came back from outside the dome with billowing anger.


    Rolling evil energy turned into a huge w, grabbing seven inches of the dragon''s body.


    The body of the Baizhang dragon does not dodge or dodge, and the scales around it burst out with strong light.


    For a moment, the power of the seven attributes of water and fire, light and darkness, mountain wind, and time are all activated.


    directly sted the devil''s ws into pieces.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s dragon head hit Rakshasa God''s chest head-on.


    Compared to the body of a hundred-foot-long dragon, the figure of Rakshasa God looks so small and weak, directly crashing into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The huge and gorgeous dome of the Rakshasa Temple was directly blown to pieces.


    The gravel rolled down and the walls copsed.


    The Rakshasa statue in the main hall has long been torn apart, and the entire temple has been turned into ruins during the fighting.


    The Trident of the Sea God erupted with the power of a divine weapon, smashing the surrounding rolling stones, holding the three women and Tang Chen.


    Now, as long as they look up, they can see the dark sky and the blood-red moon.


    There is also the nine-colored dragon that smashed the Rakshasa to death.


    "howe!"


    "how so!!"


    Rakshasa made a furious sound.


    He couldn''t believe it.


    The divine body that took so much painstaking effort to forge was unexpectedly beaten by a human boy, the remnant of the dragon n.


    Both the power of the soul and the power of the body were crushed to death.


    If a mortal is so strong, then what is he nning for thousands of years?


    "Boom!"


    The dragon ws under the dragon''s belly pped on Rakshasa.


    Rakshasa flew out backwards.


    The whole body cracked, blood sshed, and the explosion of bones resounded all around.


    "Why, why is a mortal body stronger than the divine body I''ve nned for half a year."


    The God of Rakshasa seems to have fallen into a demon, and he is deeply hit.


    How could it be as arrogant and wanton as when it first appeared.


    "Old dog Luosha, you��"


    "no!"


    Luo Yu made a disdainful voice, and a stern and proud look shed in his pupils.


    Open your mouth wide.


    A beam of colorful light erupted.


    Fusion of the power of the seven attributes, all intertwined together.


    Ordinary people are already the pride of heaven by fusing two attributes, but now Luo Yu perfectly controls the fusion of the seven attributes.


    showed shocking power.


    It has already broken away from the level of mortals, and even surpassed the level of ordinary gods.


    If the **** who showed off his might with Luo Yu once came back from the dead and appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    No need for Gu Yuena''s help.


    He can spray to death with a single mouth cannon now.


    "Boom!"


    The seven-color beam of light pierces through the void, and its power is vast.


    Rakshashen''s scalp was numb, and he manipted several defenses in a row.


    But it was instantly broken up and wiped out.


    Urged to turn around with all his strength, but still didn''t dodge.


    Half of the body was directly smashed, and the colorful beam of light pierced the sky and exploded in the distance.


    Suddenly, it was dawn.


    Colorful rays of light illuminate the sky, and the power of the seven elements is transpiring in the air.


    "Grass!"


    "Too strong, too strong!"


    "A man should do the same!!"


    Tang Chen hammered his fist to the ground fiercely, his blood boiling.


    "Fuck you bastard."


    Before the Great Sumeru Hammer was smashed with one finger, Tang Chen secretly hated him, but he couldn''t do anything about it, he was so powerless.


    At this moment, he finally felt ted.


    He just wants to yell now, Luo Yu is amazing!


    As for the three goddesses, their eyes have long been blurred.


    "Brother Yu...it''s still Brother Yu."


    Bibi Dong was filled with a sense of security.


    "The real body of the strongest martial spirit in history."


    Bo Saixi''s eyes were shining brightly, and her red lips parted in admiration.


    "Tick tock, tick tock!"


    The dragon stands tall above the void, and its Baizhang body exudes unrivaled dragon might.


    The Rakshasa **** on the opposite side is extremely miserable.


    Half of his body was beaten to pieces.


    ck and red blood flowed out without money, hideous and terrifying.


    "Cough..."


    "Ahem..."


    An ordinary person who suffered such severe injuries would have died instantly.


    But Rakshasa became more and more sinister.


    Hate.


    "Okay, very good."


    "This **** desires your body more and more."


    "Even if this divine body is destroyed, as long as I get you, everything is worth it."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Old dog Luosha, his strength is not good enough."


    "It''s a beautiful idea."


    "Go to hell."


    "You think I''ve lost?" Rakshasa sneered confidently, and the remaining eyeball revealed endless contempt.


    His remaining arm was inserted into the chest fiercely.


    Directly break through the remaining three red dot formations.


    Bloody flesh.


    Rakshasa God sternly said:


    "Look good, this is the real strength of this god''s body."


    "Thest three seals, the one sealed is the ultimate power."


    "Boom!"


    Majestic blood gushed out from Rakshasa God''s body.


    Thousands of wronged souls cover the sky.


    In an instant, the world changed color, and ghosts cried and wolves howled.


    Bibi Dong was terrified.


    Bo Saixi clenched her teeth.


    "This guy...how many lives has this guy secretly ughtered?"


    "Dog day."


    Tang Chen looked at the crying souls in the air with an ugly expression, and hated Luo Sha to the extreme.


    After an explosion.


    All the wronged souls poured into the mouth of Rakshasa like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    His body grew dense grantion and fully recovered.


    Body expansion.


    turned into a 100-meter-tall giant, standing upright and floating in the air.


    The majestic momentum is enough to shake the space.


    A streak of ck lightning shed on every inch of his skin.


    "Boy, my current strength has infinitely approached that of a first-level god."


    "What are you fighting with me with?"


    After finishing speaking, Rakshasa sneered.


    "God-cloaked body!"


    "Boom!"


    A purple divine light appeared on his body surface, and a series of armor appeared, fitting on his 100-meter body.


    raised his hand even more.


    A piece of soul bone floated out of the rubble again and merged into his body.


    Six soul bones condensed into aplete Rakshasa costume.


    "Boy."


    "Did you see it?"


    "Mortals are mortals after all, ants are ants after all."


    "It''s easier said than done for a fly to shake a tree."


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered.


    Cursing secretly is worthy of being an old Yinbi, with many methods.


    But the other party has a backup, so why not him.


    "Old dog, I see you are happy��"


    "It''s a little too early."

 Chapter 661: With a powerful momentum, the Rakshasa God asked to conspire!

    Chapter 661 With a powerful momentum, the Rakshasa God requests a conspiracy!


    "Oh?"


    The giant Rakshasa **** like a mountain iron tower cast a cruel gaze.


    The Rakshasa costume all over her body exudes a powerful aura.


    Carrying two huge sickles on his back, shining with sharp light.


    "Unlock all the seals and call out me in the **** costume, what are you fighting with me?"


    At this moment, the Seagod Trident below that was protecting Bibi Dong and the others let out a whine and started shaking.


    Because the aura of Rakshasa God was too terrifying at this time.


    The golden light shield it emits is greatlypressed.


    "Brother Yu will be fine." Hu Liena said cautiously and worriedly.


    "How could this be? This guy actually has the means to greatly increase his strength?" Tang Chen''s face was terrified, and his body was trembling non-stop.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes were slightly absent-minded, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    "Sure enough, this guy really has a backhand."


    Bo Saixi calmly said: "Everyone, don''t worry, Brother Yu doesn''t seem to be panicking now, there should be someone behind."


    Tang Chen looked over with bitterness on his face.


    "It''s really terrifying for any backhand to be able to defeat the Rakshasa God in this state."


    "Shut up." Bo Saixi raised her eyes, looked over coldly, and scolded.


    Tang Chen couldn''t care less about being sad now, and kept looking at the nine-colored dragon in the air.


    It was all his hope of living.


    At this moment, Luo Yu sneered.


    "Old Rakshasa dog."


    "Don''t be so confident."


    "Soon, you won''t even have a chance to cry."


    Rakshasaughed and said:


    "It''s ridiculous."


    He stretched out his big hand, there was a roar in the sky, and the ground within a kilometer trembled at the same time.


    The big hand covered the blood moon high in the sky, and grabbed Luo Yu covering the sky.


    Luo Yu swam around to dodge the Dragon God, but in the end he couldn''t escape Wuzhi Mountain.


    The giant hand sped five fingers together, and grabbed Luo Yu inside.


    There was a loud bang.


    Rakshasa''s disdainfulughter resounded throughout the hundred miles.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "That''s it?"


    "You brazen human being, I thought you could y with me."


    "What a spoiler."


    Seeing Luo Yu being pinched tightly by the giant, everyone was struck by lightning.


    Bibi Dong''splexion turned pale.


    Bo Saixi''s lips trembled.


    Hu Liena tightly covered her mouth.


    Tang Chen shook his body and said in despair, "It''s over, it''s over now."


    "I knew it."


    "Impossible to win, won''t win."


    "How can mortals ovee the sky."


    "Shut up, Brother Yu won''t lose!" Hu Liena scolded.


    Regardless of the strength gap between himself and Tang Chen, he red at Tang Chen angrily.


    Tang Chen covered his head.


    "I don''t want him to lose either."


    "But the truth is right in front of us."


    "It''s over, it''s all over, they all have to die."


    "No, that''s not the case, Brother Yu will be fine." Hu Liena''s face was pale, but she shook her head repeatedly.


    The atmosphere of despair spread among the crowd, and the arrogant and evilughter of the Rakshasa **** swayed in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly came from the sky and the earth.


    "Um?"


    Everyone immediately stared at the palm of Rakshasa God.


    There is the direction of the sound.


    Rakshasa''s smile froze, because he felt a different kind of powering out of his palm.


    "hold head high!"


    First there was a dragon chant, and then a series of metal and iron nging sounds.


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng!"


    Colorful burst of strong light. .


    The power of the surrounding elements is like a tide, embracing all rivers, frantically pouring into the palm of Rakshasa God.


    "not good."


    "This kid still has the strength to resist?"


    Rakshasa frowned, very surprised, never expecting this guy to have backhands.


    He patted the other hand back with his backhand.


    Hold both hands together.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The bursting heartbeat sounded like a drum beating between heaven and earth.


    The despair on Bibi Dong''s faces faded away, and a look of joy appeared.


    Hu Liena said: "Brother Yu is fine, Brother Yu still has a backup!"


    Tang Chen opened his mouth wide, and he still has a back hand? ?


    Damn it, is this kid human?


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, Rakshasa screamed, and a pair of big hands burst open.


    Exploded into blood mist all over the sky.


    A figure flew out of the blood mist, shining with colorful brilliance.


    The giant dragon transformed into the martial soul avatar disappeared, reced by a figure in a bright armor like ss.


    The armor is crystal clear and shiny, with seven kinds of luster mixed together.


    The breath is far better than the Rakshasa costume, and the degree of gorgeousness is not known how many times beyond.


    The head armor that was iplete before has beenpleted at this time.


    It just looks a bit thin, and the thickness is half of that of other positions.


    That''s because Luo Yu hasn''t obtained the space dragon king soul bone yet.


    Failed to gather aplete head spirit bone.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu just stood there, and the aura exuded was enough to distort the space.


    Between every gesture, the power of the seven attributes lingers, and the majestic sense of power seems to be able to destroy the world.


    "This... what kind of method is this?"


    "God costume?"


    "No, you didn''t get the inheritance of the gods at all, how could you have a god''s outfit."


    Rakshashen ignored the shattered hands and looked at Luo Yu in the air in shock.


    I couldn''t believe what was happening before my eyes.


    He didn''t expect that with the release of the eight seals and the blessing of Rakshasa''s divine attire, this kid would still be able to escape.


    Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, and there was a chill in his eyes.


    "How about it."


    "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    The people below were stunned, because they could feel that Luo Yu''s current aura was no longer inferior to Rakshasa God.


    Qian Daoliu stood there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    My heart has been turned upside down.


    Recalling that he boasted in front of Luo Yu how awesome the secret method of Haotianzong was, he tapped his toes in embarrassment.


    I will never brag again in this life.


    Too shameful.


    Rakshasa looked at the majestic opponent.


    He lowered his eyebrows and cast a nce at his shattered hands.


    Bloody, empty wrist.


    Evil eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Boy, how about giving you a chance."


    "You and I will stop fighting, and we will stop here today."


    "Your strength has been recognized by the god, and you can talk to me at the same height."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Rakshasa rxed slightly, and was about to speak again.


    "Sit on an equal footing with me." Luo Yu said: "You deserve it too?"


    Rakshasa God''s smiling face froze for a moment, and quickly became gloomy.


    "Crash!"


    Evil spirits rose from him.


    In the billowing ck air, countless grantion sprouts appeared on his wrists, and his hands quickly recovered.


    "Boy, don''t toast and eat fine wine."


    "It''s not that I have no way to kill you, but because I want to keep a useful body to do a big thing."


    "I don''t want to waste too much experience with you."


    "If you are sensible and stop fighting, this **** can cooperate with you."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Rakshasa God himself is a first-level deity, and he secretly lowered his divine sense and spent so much time in preparation in the world. It is really questionable what purpose he has to shape a body.


    "Tell me about your purpose in the world first."


    Rakshasa hesitated.


    Considering whether to cooperate toplete the event that has been nned for thousands of years or to go shopping with this kid.

 Chapter 662: The real big wife appeared!

    Chapter 662 The real big wife appears!


    Rakshasa God is in entanglement.


    This is a situation that he had never thought of before.


    Even if he killed him, he would never have imagined that an ordinary young human being, an ant-like remnant of the dragon n, could show such tyrannical strength.


    It waspletely beyond hisprehension.


    Now he is riding a tiger.


    If he fights with this kid, although he is sure to kill him, this body that has cost countless painstaking efforts will bepletely destroyed.


    The time he wants toplete that n will be infinitely dyed.


    He has been waiting for too long, too long, and he really doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    Besides, he secretly sent this ray of spirit and resources to the lower realm, which almost attracted the attention of those **** kings.


    If it happens again, he is not sure that the **** kings will not find out.


    Once the **** kings discover his movements, they will definitely me him and question his purpose.


    At that time, the conspiracy n cannot bepleted.


    But if you don''t go shopping with this kid, you will have to reveal some secrets.


    He was still unwilling.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, and the wind howled.


    A beam of fist light burst out between the sky and the earth, and it hit in the blink of an eye.


    Rakshasa God was startled.


    Grabbed the sickle behind his back and put it across in front of him.


    "ng!"


    The sound of the explosion spread, and the sound wave hit the four fields.


    "what are you doing?"


    Rakshasa red.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu rubbed her wrist.


    "Excuse me."


    "I don''t have time to think about it."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s arrogance and arrogance, Rakshasa God wished to use all means to kill this guy immediately.


    But when I think of my n.


    My hardened heart rxes again.


    He sighed and said:


    "Stop."


    "I would like to cooperate with you."


    Luo Yu said indifferently: "Tell me the purpose of your plotting in the world first."


    Rakshasa''s eyes rolled.


    "Heh, thinking about how to make it up?"


    Luo Yu seemed to see through the other person''s thoughts.


    "Three seconds, if you can''t answer, you will never die."


    Rakshasa gritted his teeth fiercely.


    "I have been stagnant as a first-level **** for many years."


    "And there is a great opportunity hidden in the world, and there is a secret that allows me to break through the king of gods."


    "Pfft, who are you lying to, old dog?"


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "If you can break through the secret of the **** king, then all the first-level gods wille to Douluo Dalu to grab the opportunity without breaking their heads."


    Hearing Luo Yu bite an old dog, the veins on Rakshasa God''s forehead popped.


    But he suppressed the me in his heart.


    "Of course not everyone knows this secret, but I got it from an ancient book of the God Realm by chance."


    "What secret?" Luo Yu asked.


    Rakshasa''s eyes became colder, "Do you think I will tell you so easily?"


    "If you don''t say anything, it''s a fart to cooperate." Luo Yu scolded.


    Rakshasa shook his head.


    "I won''t say too many, it''s to catch something."


    "You can shoot with me, and then the chance will be divided in half for you."


    "So good?" Luo Yu said.


    "That''s natural, you and I work together, the risk is t, and the profit is naturally half of each person." Rakshasa said with a smile.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and a look of disdain shed in his eyes.


    "What do you mean?"


    Rakshasa God asked.


    "You think I''ll trust you as an old cunt?"


    "Now I''m afraid I''m thinking about when I will take the opportunity to plot against me from behind."


    Luo Yu looked at Rakshasa indifferently.


    "It''s fine if it''s an upright god. You think I''ll believe in an evil god."


    "Ridiculous."


    Rakshasa God''s face was gloomy like stagnant water.


    Eyes with a fierce look.


    Teeth clenched.


    Panting like a cow.


    Obviously angry to the extreme.


    "I can swear that I won''t shoot you behind the back, you and I share the opportunity."


    "Believe me, as long as you can get that opportunity, your strength will definitely climb to the same level as my real body."


    "Swear?"


    Luo Yu sneered in his heart, if the swearing was useful, there would be a scumbag in the world who would be hacked to death.


    "You can first tell me what the opportunity is."


    Rakshasa shook his head.


    "This cannot be said, it is my bottom line."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Have you considered it?" Rakshasa asked.


    A harmless smile appeared on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "Thought it out."


    Raksha God saw Luo Yu''s rxed smile, and immediately rxed his vignce.


    "It''s still considered that you know the current affairs. If you fight with me, what I lose is the ten thousand year n, and what you lose is life."


    "I''m very knowledgeable about current affairs."


    Luo Yu agreed with a smile, and then his eyes converged, shining with absolute coldness.


    With a flick of his body, he popped out from the spot.


    Beyond the speed of sound.


    Waved an iron fist and sted at the face of Rakshasa God.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Boom."


    "you��"


    Rakshasa God was shocked, pulled away and flickered, waving his sickle to resist.


    The fist wrapped in the seven-color divine armor was indestructible, and the Rakshasa sickle was missed with one punch.


    A knee hit Luo Sha''s chest.


    "ng."


    The sound of metal and iron nging was so ear-piercing that the girls below covered their ears.


    They didn''t expect Luo Yu to attack suddenly.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Yu''s fist fell on Rakshasa God like a violent storm.


    Minor cracks appeared in the Rakshasa costume.


    "Boom!"


    Rakshasa roared, waved his sickle, and a statue of Rakshasa appeared behind him.


    Twelve arms grew out, and they released the billowing magic energy to catch Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu frowned, her back bulging.


    H.


    The dragon wings spread out, and the speed increased by more than ten times in an instant.


    "Swipe!"


    He turned into a phantom, avoiding the attack of twelve arms.


    Rakshasa was furious, like a madman.


    "Why, this **** refuses to cooperate with you."


    "Do you want to die?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone with divine light, indifferent and disdainful.


    "The woman who hit me wants to cooperate with me."


    "Fart your mother!"


    "die!"


    The veins on Rakshasa God''s forehead twitched.


    Holding the magic sickle tightly in his hand, the blood and ck energy all over his body were intertwined at the same time.


    Evil spirit is monstrous.


    He rushed forward, behind him the Rakshasa Dharma Aspect waved twelve arms, and the sky waspletely covered.


    "Brother Yu, you can use the Sea God Trident, and leave us alone!"


    Following, Bibi Dong eximed, fearing that Luo Yu''s two fists would be difficult to defeat a group of opponents, and he didn''t even have a weapon.


    "You don''t have to!"


    Luo Yu shouted, and stretched his right hand to the void.


    "The sword ising!"


    "Kang!"


    Swords rang out everywhere, and a storm of des blew up between heaven and earth.


    An ancient sword that was neither gold nor iron, neither stone nor jade appeared in Luo Yu''s hands.


    A gorgeous blood-red soul ring hovers over it.


    The 700,000-year-old soul ring reveals a subtle golden light.


    "Twin martial souls, this guy is still twin martial souls?" Tang Chen couldn''t suppress his inner shock.


    made a shuddering cry, and even Rakshasa was stunned.


    "Cut!"


    Luo Yu held the long sword.


    The six blood-red soul rings of the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword unexpectedly merged into one.


    A special soul ring appeared in front of everyone.


    With a swing of the sword, the world changed color.


    The twelve arms of the statue behind Rakshasa were broken.

 Chapter 664: Gu Yuena showed up to help! Shura field! !

    Chapter 664 Gu Yuena Appears to Help! Shura field!


    The space crack like the giant mouth of a strange beast gradually healed.


    But the hearts of the people could not be calm for a long time.


    Luo Yu held the long sword and stood in the air.


    The aura of the Rakshasa God on the opposite side has weakened to the extreme, and his vitality is constantly dying.


    Bleeding all over his body.


    The ground has been covered with pools of blood.


    "The **** is defeated."


    "This **** has actually lost."


    "This **** was defeated by a mortal ant."


    Rakshasa God''s blood-stained hands trembled, and his pupils trembled absentmindedly.


    Difficult to ept this fact.


    Thousands of years of time reserves resources, cultivated a **** body, put on a **** costume, enough to rival the second-level gods.


    Infinitely close to a first-level deity.


    He was actually chopped off by the guy opposite.


    He couldn''t bear the blow.


    In her proud heart, Luo Yu stepped hard into the soil, and crushed countless feet hard.


    Rakshasa looked up.


    Watching Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, defeating him, the other party was not even the slightest joy.


    Shouldn''t you be ecstatic.


    Why is he so calm.


    "what!"


    Rakshasa clutched his head, wondering if he was dreaming.


    But how can gods dream.


    "You... you... defeated me, why are you not excited!"


    Rakshasa asked harshly.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    Low eyebrows and fingers caressing the de of the sword, the thin lips opened and closed.


    "Beat you��"


    "Not difficult."


    "Raksha God, that''s all."


    "what!"


    Rakshasa let out a hysterical roar, his entire face was covered with sword marks, blood was still oozing, it was indescribably eerie.


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you."


    "The deity''s n has been destroyed, and you don''t even want to live."


    "Roar!"


    The remaining divine power in his body surged wildly, and every inch of his skin swelled up rapidly, like a balloon that was about to explode at any time.


    "Honey, he''s going to blow himself up!" Bo Saixi shrank her pupils and shouted from below.


    Luo Yu smiled slightly in the direction of the three women, with a confident arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "No problem."


    "The grasshopper after autumn can''t jump around anymore."


    "Hahaha, you are at the end of your rope. If I blow myself up, let''s see who can save you!"


    Rakshasa roared arrogantly.


    "You are dead, and no one knows all the secrets of this god. At worst, wait another ten thousand years, recreate a clone, and make aeback."


    His body swelled to the extreme, all divine power fell into chaos, and he himself had no way to control it.


    The terrifying power distorts the space, and it is about to copse again.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu smiled indifferently.


    Wrist rotation.


    The long sword disappeared in his palm.


    He sped his five fingers together, bent his arms, and silver waves moved from the head armor to his right fist.


    Among the colorful rays of light, silver dominates.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    "Fry me!"


    Rakshashen roared and rushed towards Luo Yu, bursting out with a destructive aura.


    Luo Yu looked calm.


    One punch sted out.


    Time seems to freeze.


    Everything in the world is still, only Luo Yu is moving.


    Although it was only for a moment, Luo Yu had already shed in front of Luo Sha.


    punched out.


    But the time flow returns to normal.


    Everyone saw that Luo Yu had passed through the body of Rakshasa at some point and flew to the opposite side.


    Behind him, the head of Rakshasa exploded.


    sma sshed all over the sky, raining blood all over the sky, dripping to the ground.


    Headless body, fixed in ce.


    Luo Yu turned around and said:


    "Explosion!"


    With a bang, the sky changed.


    It was as bright as day, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The Seagod Trident let out a mournful cry, like rootless duckweed in the explosion.


    Stormy.


    The unfolded golden mask also cracked.


    Tang Chen was terrified to death.


    The expressions of Bibi Dong and the three goddesses did not change.


    "Shua!"


    When the golden mask was shattered by the aftermath of the explosion, a figure stood in front of them.


    Swipe your arm.


    The energy roared to the sky.


    Explosions are cleared.


    A bottomless pit appeared on the ground, affecting the entire small world.


    Only thend behind Luo Yu isplete.


    "The Rakshasa God is gone, so it''s just gone?"


    Tang Chen opened his mouth, his eyes zed over.


    Looking at the empty space, a mysterious whisper came out.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s back, as if fearing a god.


    Thinking about being trapped by a single divine thought of the Rakshasa God, life would be worse than death, and in the end, they directly ughtered the body of the Rakshasa God?


    The gap between humans and dogs is not so big.


    Tang Chen punched the ground, cursing in his heart.


    nch!


    Too good.


    Dogs are worse.


    Luo Yu looked at the ruins and shook his head.


    The locked body of the Dragon King of Time was broken through the body surface in the explosion just now.


    It''s just that there is no sound.


    No pain is felt.


    He cupped his fists at the corpse of the Dragon King of Time and gave a salute.


    If it wasn''t for epting the time dragon king''s soul bone and soul ring and the original power, he would break through to the Title Douluo level.


    The power of the seven dragons unites.


    He is no match for this Rakshasa God.


    Although it is only a clone, it is estimated that it is not much weaker than the Rakshasa God himself.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Bo Saixi supported Bibi Dong to get up, and Hu Liena followed behind.


    Walking towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu turned around and looked at everyone with a smile, the seven-color Dragon King armor covering her body disbanded.


    Although there are no scars on the body.


    But the aura has dropped to the extreme, like an ordinary person without soul power.


    Just when Luo Yu smiled and saw the girls rushing over.


    He suddenly changed his expression, as if he had sensed something.


    "do note!"


    The girls were puzzled by Luo Yu''s scolding.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu, isn''t Rakshasa the dog thief already dead?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "Dead, who said I was dead!"


    A gloomy voice sounded from behind Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s face was ugly.


    The neck was sore, like a piece of wood, twisting and turning.


    Looks backwards.


    The space behind him was torn open a huge hole.


    A thick arm reached out and grabbed his neck.


    There is no room for dodge at all.


    A figure with several divine rings circling behind came out of it.


    Evil spirit is full of small world.


    When he saw the figure clearly, Tang Chen was so frightened that his liver was about to burst.


    "Brother Yu!"


    All the girls eximed and were about to rush over.


    Luo Yu was strangled, her face flushed red.


    gritted his teeth and said:


    "Don''te here, don''te here!"


    The figure stepped out, with a divine ring around his back, his pupils were pure ck, and there was a sound of evil.


    "Surprise is not a surprise, meaning is not a surprise."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Oh, I knew it earlier."


    Rakshasa''s eyes were full of mes of hatred.


    "You ruined my god''s n for thousands of years."


    "Even if I try my best to be discovered and punished by the God Realm Committee, I will destroy you **** from the lower realm."


    "Die to me!"


    "Die to me!"


    "In a hurry, in a hurry?"


    The girls in Bibi Dong panicked, but Luo Yuughed easily.


    Rakshasa sneered and said:


    "Can you stillugh when you are dying?"


    "If you were still able to fight against the **** when you were strong, you are just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "If my guess is correct, if the avatar is destroyed and a ray of spirit disappears, you won''t feel well either."


    Rakshasa roared,


    "Yeah, my god''s strength is no longer at its peak, but so what."


    "Who can pose a threat to me in the world."


    Finding out the current details of Rakshasa God, the smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth became more intense.


    "Oh, that''s easy."


    "Today, your deity should stay here too."


    "Oh?"


    "Hahaha."


    "I''ll see how you keep me today." Rakshasaughed hysterically, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    It is very easy to crush Luo Yu to death, he wants topletely blow up this ant''s mentality.

 Chapter 665: Gu Yuena appeared!

    Chapter 665 Gu Yuena Appears!


    Rakshashen''s arms mped tightly around Luo Yu''s neck.


    Arrogant to the extreme.


    Bibi Dong and the others in the distance looked nervous, and couldn''t help but want to rush over to rescue.


    But Luo Yu stopped him.


    "Boy, you have run out of oil andmps, and you are at the end of your strength, what are you going to fight with me!" Rakshasaughed wantonly.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "I''m thinking, the divine attire has been destroyed, and a ray of divine soul has been wiped out, how much of your current strength is left."


    Rakshasa was poked where it hurts.


    Hisplexion suddenly twisted, and Luo Yu''s face turned red when he exerted force with his big hand.


    "Boy, you really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth."


    "Don''t worry, strangling you to death wouldn''t make your death too happy."


    "I''ll show you what real pain is."


    Luo Yu had difficulty breathing, but his expression was still rxed.


    said dryly:


    "Be careful that the wind shes your tongue."


    "You think you''re sure to win?"


    "Hahaha."


    Rakshasaughed out loud.


    "When this **** decides to go down to the realm at the risk of being discovered by the God Realm Committee, you have no chance of surviving."


    "Oh?"


    "Is it."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s frivolous tone and seeing that indifferent and contemptuous expression, the veins on Rakshasa''s forehead twitched.


    Since the ten thousand years of bing a god, he has never been so angry like this.


    He turned his eyes on Bibi Dong and the girls.


    "Ants, these women are very important to you."


    "Everyone is juicy, I think it''s really good."


    The rxed look on Luo Yu''s face disappeared, and the ck eyes converged, revealing a sharp murderous aura.


    The tone is cold and said:


    "I promise, you will die today."


    "Yo, are you threatening me?"


    Seeing Luo Yu being so angry, Rakshasaughed cheerfully, and his eyes revealed a sinister light.


    "I think you can''t see your current situation clearly."


    "If I let you die now, who can keep you alive for a moment longer."


    While speaking, he nced around at Bibi Dong''s third daughter, sniffed lightly, shook his head and sighed.


    "Tsk tsk."


    "such a pity."


    "Three women, none of them seem to be young children, otherwise the **** can have a full meal."


    "You fart!"


    Bibi Dong swears, angrily scolding Rakshasa God.


    "Smash it, I think you''re thinking about farting." Bo Saixi cursed at the same time.


    While Hu Liena was frightened, she shrank her neck, as if the secret deep in her heart had been spoken out in public by the Rakshasa God.


    "You dare to scold me?" Rakshashen''s eyes widened.


    It''s fine if the kid in his hand dares to scold him, how many women in this world dare to taunt him?


    "Why don''t you dare?" Bibi Dong spat, her phoenix eyes perked up, "It makes me sick to be looked at by a **** like you."


    Bo Saixi followed and said, "We only belong to Brother Yu, even if we die, we won''t give you such a dog a chance."


    "Ah."


    Rakshashen grinned, andughed fiercely.


    "Very good, very good."


    "I''ll let you strip yourselves and deliver them to your door."


    He pinched Luo Yu''s neck with his big hand, and several divine rings behind his back simultaneously shone with purple-ck evil energy.


    Killing Luo Yu''s vitality.


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth and clenched her fists tightly.


    His indifferent eyes were full of anger.


    In my heart, Rakshasa God has been sentenced to death.


    He is waiting, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Seeing Luo Sha attacking Luo Yu, Bibi Dong couldn''t help eximing, with unbearable brows.


    Bo Saixi and Hu Liena turned pale.


    Rakshasa Shinto:


    "Do you want to save him?"


    "If you want to be saved, strip yourself clean and send me here."


    "Otherwise, I will strangle him right now!"


    "Ha ha."


    Bibi Dong sneered.


    Rakshasa was startled, this is different from the script he thought.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t the beloved man be threatened to ask the other party to do something, and the other party will obey obediently?


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Bibi Dong raised her sword finger, and gradually revealed her sharp soul power, aiming at her throat.


    looked at Rakshasa with contempt.


    "Who do you want to deal with with this kind of threat?"


    "I really thought everyone else was a three-year-old."


    "If you want to kill or cut casually, want to take advantage? Fuck you!"


    Rakshasa stood there in a daze. He had never seen such a strong and domineering woman in his life.


    Luo Yu was also a little confused.


    It was the first time he heard the dignified and majestic Pope Bibi Dong swearing at people.


    But no matter how you listen to it, it feels a little cool.


    Bo Saixi raised her palm, ready to pat her eyebrows at any time.


    Said disdainfully:


    "Don''t think you are a god, but I doubt your IQ."


    "If you do what you say, will you let us go?"


    "If you are threatened casually, how can you be worthy of being Brother Yu''s woman?"


    Rakshashen''s face turned red from anger, and he almost lost his breath.


    Why don''t these women y their cards ording to the routine.


    Tang Chen by the side didn''t know whether to be afraid or sad.


    In his dreams, he hoped to see Bo Saixi smiling at him.


    It''s a pity that the goddess never smiled at him.


    But willing to die for other men.


    But it is clear to the bystanders, he is a little puzzled why such a dangerous situation.


    Why does that kid still look calm.


    No fear at all.


    The most is just anger.


    It''s a bit too calm, isn''t it, is there a hole card?


    Tang Chen''s mind raced rapidly.


    No matter how you look at them, they have no way to go to heaven and nowhere to go, a dead end.


    Where is there any vitality to speak of.


    You must know that this is the lower realm of the true god, who can stop it?


    Rakshasa roared and roared.


    "Okay, that''s really good."


    "Do you think you can die if you want to die?"


    "This **** is here, and all of your lives belong to me and are under my control."


    Luo Yu paused word by word:


    "It makes you crazy."


    "In my opinion, it''s nothing more than the moaning of a loser."


    Raksha God looked at Luo Yu who was strangled by the neck fiercely.


    The big hand keeps exerting force.


    Luo Yu''s cervical vertebrae creaked and creaked under pressure.


    His whole body trembled in pain.


    But his face remained the same, staring at Rakshasa coldly, maintaining contempt.


    "Why aren''t you scared!"


    "Why not be afraid!"


    Rakshasa God''s eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn''t feel the slightest pleasure from torturing people like this.


    The anger in his chest can''t be vented at all.


    "what!"


    "I want to crush your body, pull out your soul, and watch you women being raped by me!"


    Purple-ck divine power gushed out from the palm of Rakshasa God, eroding Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s vitality faded away.


    "Shua!"


    Suddenly, the skin in the center of Luo Yu''s neck and corbone shone with a strong silver light.


    A silver dragon scale emerged.


    The dense spatial fluctuations spread out.


    Before Rakshasa could react, a slender and crystal-clear lotus arm stretched out from it, pointing out.


    There was a little cold light hidden in the fingertips, and it poked at the center of Luo Sha''s eyebrows.


    Rakshasa shrank his pupils.


    In an instant, he felt that the cold light waspressing enough energy to destroy the world.


    Hastily let go of Luo Yu, turned his head to dodge.


    "If you want to hide, can you hide?"


    A loud, clear and cold female voice sounded, mixed with endless cold majesty...

 Chapter 666: Gu Yuena: If you touch my man, even the **** king cant save her

    Chapter 666 Gu Yuena: If you touch my man, the **** king can''t save you!


    Point out with your fingertips.


    A little bit of cold light arrives first, as if it can travel through space.


    No matter how Rakshasa dodges, he will be firmly locked, and there is no way to hide.


    The dragon scale on Luo Yu''s neck turned into a huge silver swirl.


    A peerless beautiful figure flew out.


    Chasing body willpress the cold jade finger to prate all the defenses of Rakshasa God, and point it on his forehead.


    "Boom!"


    Rakshashen''s canthus was about to burst, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of fear.


    His eyebrows were directly pierced by the cold light pointed out by Yuzhi.


    Most of the soul was broken, and the divine ring behind him was dim.


    It flew out like a tattered sack.


    The shocking change in front of them stunned Bibi Dong''s third daughter and Bo Saixi, their eyes widened.


    Mouth opened.


    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    The previous location of Rakshasa God.


    Standing a peerless shadow.


    Guarding in front of Luo Yu.


    A head of long silver hair that hangs loosely behind her to her ankles. Not only is her hair silky and smooth, it also has a silvery crystal-like texture.


    There is a kind of beauty that cannot be described in words, and all descriptions are not enough to describe her stunning face. Slightly pale fair skin, purple eyes.


    Even if she only wears an ordinary long dress, she looks very sexy.


    Her pair of eyes are extremely beautiful, with curly long eyshes and purple pupils, like gems.


    It''s just that the beautiful purple eyes are shining with a biting murderous look at this moment.


    Smiling together.


    Looking indifferently at the Rakshasa God who was sted out from between his brows.


    "so beautiful."


    Hu Liena opened her small mouth and couldn''t help but admire.


    She used to think that the teacher was already a peerless beauty in the world, but she found that such beauties still exist in time.


    While Bibidong and Bo Saixi were pleasantly surprised that Luo Yu was rescued, they were also amazed by the beauty and strength of the silver-haired girl.


    Tang Chen was numb.


    What...what''s the situation.


    Aside from his good looks, how could he blow the head of Rakshasa God with just one finger?


    Could it be... Could this be Luo Yu''s trump card?


    He swallowed.


    The silver-haired girl was extremely beautiful, but he didn''t dare to take a second look, and became cowardly.


    "You... who are you!"


    Rakshasa God will not die directly because his head is pierced, and his flesh and blood will recover quickly.


    But the breath was visibly exhausted by the naked eye.


    The damage to the soul is even more difficult to repair.


    At most, the skin and flesh look normal.


    His pupils shrank, his voice became sharper, and he pointed at the silver-haired girl who suddenly appeared.


    made an incredible voice of doubt.


    The silver-haired girl frowned.


    It seems dissatisfied that the long-stored finger failed to kill Rakshasa.


    "Who are you, who are you!" Rakshashen''s expression turned ugly. He thought he was sure of winning, but he didn''t expect a woman to appear suddenly.


    There is almost no woman in the entire God Realm who can injure him with one finger.


    Bibi Dong and his daughters are also curious about who this woman is.


    At the same time, he was curious about what the rtionship with Luo Yu was.


    Faced with the question, the silver-haired girl with purple pupils shed displeasure.


    "Noisy!"


    "Raksha viin."


    "Today is the time to settle with you."


    "You know me?"


    Rakshasa was taken aback for a moment, narrowing his eyes slightly, carefully observing the silver-haired girl''s aura.


    Suddenly, his body shook.


    "The breath of the dragon n."


    "You are...you are the Silver Dragon King!"


    "Damn it, why did you appear in Douluo Dalu, and why did you have a rtionship with this man."


    "Ah."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils flickered, and she smiled indifferently.


    Jade lips drew a morous arc.


    "Naturally because of the people here."


    "Your people?" Rakshasa eximed.


    "What I said may not be urate enough." Gu Yuena''s eyes seemed to cast a veiled nce at the three Bibi Dong girls, and said, "This is my man."


    "what??"


    Exmations spread in the arena at the same time.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    "The imposing Silver Dragon King, how could he hang out with humans." Rakshasa God''s scalp was numb, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi looked at each other even more, unable to believe what they saw and heard just now.


    Brother Yu still has women? ?


    Is there such a strong woman?


    Not only is she outrageously strong, but also her good looks and temperament?


    While they were jealous, they panicked.


    Fortunately, they had been fighting for the master of the harem before, so it turned out that the clown was actually the two of them?


    Tang Chen''s mind went nk.


    Damn it!


    Awesome!


    This woman is the Silver Dragon King?


    Dragon Knight I Zhuo.


    He obeyed,pletely surrendered to Luo Yu.


    It��s fine if you can handle Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, but Silver Dragon King can handle it? ? ?


    Tang Chen felt that this was outrageous.


    The fear of Rakshasa God waspletely expelled from my heart.


    Rakshasa God seemed to be still immersed in shock and did note out. He opened his mouth and pointed at Luo Yu.


    "You just said..."


    "You say this kid is your man?"


    Gu Yuena sneered, her purple pupils shone with wisdom.


    It seems to have seen through everything.


    "Want to umte strength and dy time?"


    Rakshasa''splexion changed, and the purple-ck energy brewing in the palm of his back stagnated instantly.


    The expression is stiff.


    Gu Yuena said indifferently:


    "Thousands of years ago, you sneaked into my n, **** it."


    "Today, I moved my man again."


    "The lower realm of the **** king can''t save you."


    Rakshasa God''s pupils dted, and he felt the breath of death.


    He pointed at Luo Yu angrily.


    "You... your kid was just stalling for time?"


    "I knew Gu Yuena woulde, right?"


    Luo Yu ignored Rakshasa God''s question.


    Kneading his neck.


    Looking at Gu Yuena with a dry cough and resentment.


    "Nana, if youe out a few breathster, we will be smashed and strangled to death."


    Gu Yuena''s cold and morous expression slightly restrained, shing softness and distress.


    exined:


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    "It''s not that the voice transmission was sent to you in advance. If you don''t charge up the sneak attack, it''s easy to repel this guy today, but it''s more difficult to kill him."


    Luo Yu nodded, nomittal.


    In fact, Gu Yuena had already sensed the appearance of Rakshasa God, threatening Luo Yu''s life.


    It was just a sound transmission to Luo Yu in advance.


    Let him hold on, she is umting strength in the other ce of space transmission.


    Obviously a sess.


    Rakshasa was caught off guard.


    Because Luo Yu attacked Rakshasa God''s avatar and divine costume, Rakshasa God lost 30% of his strength.


    Now Gu Yuena pointed out that the Rakshasa God''s vitality was seriously injured, and his strength was running out.


    Gu Yuena was in her prime.


    "Nana, how is your injury now?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No problem."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils flickered dangerously, locking on Rakshasa God.


    "It is enough to kill this thief."


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not that easy." Rakshasa pped the void with his palm, opening a crack to escape.


    "Ah."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly.


    "This deity disagrees."


    "Can you go?"


    The jade palm was pped forward, and the entire space of the small world rippled together.


    Directly heal the space crack.


    Rakshasa galloped into the distance.


    Gu Yuena took a step forward, disappeared in ce in an instant, and appeared above Rakshasa God.


    p your palms down.


    The elements of all attributes in the air gathered and turned into a nine-color palm.


    "Boom!"


    Painful screams came out.


    Immediately annihted the ring of Rakshasa God, and exploded into a cloud of blood mist.

 Chapter 667: In the Shura field, Gu Yuenas teacher asked her to punish her!

    Chapter 667 Shura field, Gu Yuena''s instigating teacher to question her!


    "Boom!"


    The nine-color giant palm that gathered all the power of the elements fell down.


    Directly beat Rakshasa to pieces.


    The soul is dead.


    exploded into blood mist.


    If you stand at a high altitude and look down at this time, you can see that the ground has been shaken out of a deep pit in the shape of a palm print.


    "Hiss��"


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi looked at each other with inexplicable eyes.


    Tang Chen''s body was shaking.


    The terrifying palm still echoed in his mind, shocking his mind.


    He knew, if it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s face.


    Just the remaining power exuded by that palm can crush him like an ant.


    Compared to everyone''s nervousness and astonishment, Luo Yu stood above the void with his shoulders crossed.


    quietly watching the scene in front of him.


    No surprises.


    Nodding in satisfaction.


    It was not in vain that he dealt with Rakshasa just now.


    If relying on the strength of the Silver Dragon King, after getting the upper hand in the sneak attack, he still cannot sessfully kill the Rakshasa God.


    It''s too bad.


    Luo Yu is full of confidence in his woman''s strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    After the silver-haired goddess killed the Rakshasa God with one palm, her majestic aura returned to calm.


    floated to Luo Yu''s side.


    Zi Tong watched him quietly.


    Looking at the clear and pure purple pupils, Luo Yu inexplicably felt a chill down his back, always feeling a little hairy.


    It is reasonable to say that the enemy was executed on the spot, and everyone should be happy. Why does it feel like Gu Yuena wants to ask the teacher to me.


    Luo Yu noticed the three women below, and his fingers trembled.


    broken.


    Although he didn''t explicitly establish a rtionship with Gu Yuena, he actually recognized her.


    ording to Gu Yuena''s jealous nature.


    Seeing himself getting so close to Bibi Dong''s third daughter, why don''t you skin yourself?


    Looking at the pair of beautiful purple pupils in front of him.


    Luo Yu felt guilty.


    No, you have to quickly divert your attention, otherwise, when Gu Yuena bes jealouster, no one will be able to stop her.


    Didn��t you see that Rakshasa God was pped to death?


    Add a finger at most.


    Based on Luo Yuhaiwang''s many years of experience in raising fish, it is tantamount to courting death to take the initiative to tell the truth at this time, and the best policy is to pretend to be stupid.


    "Ahem."


    "Nana, is Rakshasapletely dead?"


    Gu Yuena didn''t speak.


    Those indifferent eyes seem to be saying that the other party has disconnected, indicating that they don''t want to talk to you.


    "Nana?" Luo Yu asked carefully.


    He promises that he is not Cong Xin now, but just caring for Gu Yuena''s weak heart.


    "Presumptuous."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils stood upright, shining coldly.


    "Is your name Nana?"


    "cut."


    Luo Yu pouted, and muttered:


    "Just now I told Rakshasa God that I am your man, but now it has changed."


    "what are you saying?"


    Gu Yuena''s thin lips opened and closed, her brows tightened.


    "No��nothing."


    "I said thank you foring in time, otherwise I would never see me again in this life."


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena "with affection".


    Meditate on Neptune''s self-cultivation in his heart.


    "Chick!"


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said: "Who sent the divine thoughts to Nilin, saying that Nana saved me?"


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu coughed violently, wishing she could pounce on Gu Yuena''s little mouth.


    He was afraid that Bibi Dong and the others on the ground would hear it.


    Too many things to lose face.


    "Nana, keep your voice down, it''s not good for others to hear you."


    "Chick."


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly.


    "Are you trying to save face now?"


    "What is it to find so many women behind my back?"


    While speaking, her purple pupils swept over the three Bibi Dong girls below, and said coldly:


    "Tsk tsk, this life is really nourishing."


    "Embracing left and right can''t satisfy you anymore, you need to find a third one."


    "See how you end up if I don''te today, you will die."


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb, he realized that Gu Yuena''s anger might not be real, but jealousy was real.


    He who is familiar with women knows.


    If you can''t think of a way to coax the other party at this time, you will evolve from jealousy to rage.


    At that time, it will be useless.


    ��Actually, I was mentally prepared beforeing here.��


    "If you have a problem, go to it yourself first."


    "I really can''t bear it. Once the situation changes, I will call you to take action, so there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Spit!"


    Gu Yuena''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Who do you take me for?"


    "Your goons?"


    Luo Yu defended again and again.


    "No, of course not."


    "You are my most trustworthy person, a woman worthy of entrusting my life. I know the danger here and dare toe here, isn''t it because I know you are the woman behind me."


    "Bah, don''t talk sweet words to me."


    "When I was one of those superficial human women?"


    "This deity doesn''t like this."


    Gu Yuena said that she didn''t want to eat this, and the coldness on her face didn''t fade away, but there was a look of satisfaction in the depths of her eyes.


    Luo Yu sighed and said, "I''m not a rhetoric, but my words are from the bottom of my heart."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyelids and opened her lips.


    made a cool voice like ice cubes colliding.


    "Then exin to me, what is the rtionship between the following women and you."


    "What is the rtionship between the group of women in my Star Dou Great Forest?"


    "It''s really good, you, rabbits know not to eat grass beside their nests, how about you?"


    "Xiao Wu, sister A Yin, please exin to me what''s going on!"


    Every time he heard Gu Yuena say a word, Luo Yu''s mind trembled, as if his heart was in his throat.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    This is noting to rescue, this ising to Xingshi to question the crime.


    Luo Yu''s brain speed turned to the extreme at this time, overloaded, almost turning to smoke.


    Logically speaking, Gu Yuena already knew that she had many women.


    At the beginning, I found myself and Bibi Dong in Wuhundian.


    Later, after the Continental Advanced Soul Master Competition, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were sent to the Star Dou Great Forest for training.


    At that time, I didn''t directly ask myself Xingshi to ask the crime, which means that although I minded this matter, I didn''t mind to a certain extent.


    And now obviously give yourself a chance to exin, and didn''t cut off the rtionship and do it right away.


    It shows that there is room for rxation in everything.


    Combined with the way Gu Yuena defended herself just now, she also told Rakshasa that I am her man.


    Luo Yu panicked on the surface, but in fact he calmed down in his heart.


    As a senior Neptune and a qualified fish pond owner, how could he be frightened by the fish in his own pond?


    Even if the fish is a man-eating shark.


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu snorted, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he clutched his chest tightly.


    The face quickly paled.


    Continues to decay rapidly, like an old man in his dying years.


    "What��s wrong with you!"


    With a sh of silver light, Gu Yuena shed to his side, not shying away from blood stains, she supported his shoulder.


    Creamy crystal jade fingers supported the skin on his shoulders.


    My mind faltered.


    The feeling of ecstasy almost made Luo Yu forget to continue acting.


    "It''s okay, nothing serious."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "It was a fight with the clone of the old dog Luosha, and he was injured."


    Gu Yuena scolded: "Is it okay if you vomit blood?"


    Streams of pure divine power poured in to heal Luo Yu.

 Chapter 668: Destroy the Shura field and refine the source of the Rakshasa god!

    Chapter 668 Destroy the Shura field, refine the source of the Rakshasa god!


    Luo Yu really wanted to grab Gu Yuena''s little hand.


    This works better.


    However, he felt that if he was really caught, Gu Yuena would not know if she would be angry.


    The three women below are afraid that they will be jealous for a whole year.


    You may not be able to hear their words at high altitude, but you can clearly see any movements.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with blood, but his eyes were very determined.


    revealed that it doesn''t matter how serious the injury is.


    "Nana, listen to me, I did all this for you, to fulfill the promise I made to you."


    "What promise?" Gu Yuena was taken aback.


    "Did you forget?" Luo Yu said: "I promise you, I will kill God Realm, avenge the Dragon n, and help you avenge."


    "I will not let anyone who hurt you back then be spared."


    Gu Yuena''s body shook, her eyes flickered.


    Looking at Luo Yu firmly.


    "You...do you remember?"


    "It''s not that I remember, but I never forgot." Luo Yu said deeply.


    The cier on Gu Yuena''s face gradually melted.


    The stern purple eyes softened umonly.


    While healing Luo Yu, she calmed down the surge of emotion in her heart.


    It''s been too long, and she has never been touched like this moment.


    It turns out that this man still remembers what he said back then.


    And willing to take risks to improve their strength.


    It''s only been a few years, and he already has the qualifications to wrestle with a first-level god.


    How many years will it take?


    Compared with tens of thousands of years, what is a mere few years?


    But this man''s strength has improved rapidly, and he is fighting for himself and for the Dragon n.


    With so much love and righteousness, why am I still so indifferent to him?


    ording to his talent, it ispletely possible not to increase his strength so radically, but just grow up and develop.


    There is no need to confront the gods.


    But he gave up the best way to upgrade, and made himself an enemy of the entire God Realm.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes touched.


    My heart is full of emotion.


    The Silver Dragon King, the master of soul beasts who had been arrogant for tens of thousands of years, was suddenly annoyed, wondering if he was too ignorant.


    He was already injured, why did I get jealous and lose my temper at this moment to pester him.


    Because of his health, he has a bad temper. He just fought a battle with a first-level god.


    Are you so ignorant?


    "I..." Gu Yuena couldn''t help the self-me in her heart, and was about to speak.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Nana, you don''t need to say anything, you don''t need to say anything."


    "I understand you."


    "I did something wrong and made you jealous."


    Gu Yuena med herself even more in her heart, shaking her head again and again, her silver hair shaking.


    "No, it''s not your fault."


    "it''s me��"


    "It''s because I''m not sensible."


    Gu Yuena bit her lip, and for the first time in her life, she admitted her mistakes.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s apology, Luo Yu was also taken aback.


    Who is this.


    This is the Silver Dragon King.


    The master of souls and beasts, dare to go all out when meeting a **** king, and will never surrender to the bowed Silver Dragon King.


    It is normal for such a powerful and proud woman to bow her head and apologize.


    Of course not normal.


    Luo Yu sighed a long time: "You are jealous, I don''t me you."


    "How do you want to punish me, I will admit it."


    "No, don''t say any more, take care of your injuries." Gu Yuena whispered.


    Luo Yu just breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear Gu Yuena add another sentence.


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it after you recover from your injury."


    Damn it.


    Luo Yu roared inwardly, what does this mean.


    This will be settled after autumn.


    No, Qiuhou Wenzhan.


    "Eh... this... I''m afraid the injury won''t heal."


    Really dare not be good, Luo Yu said heartily.


    "What did you say?" Gu Yuena frowned.


    "No... nothing, cough cough."


    Gu Yuena scanned the entire environment of the small world, then looked back at Luo Yu.


    His eyes shed with splendor.


    "Why are you looking at me like that." Luo Yu felt hairy.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t hide the surprise in her voice.


    "You...how did you find out about this ce."


    "Even I don''t know where the Time Dragon King is hiding, but you discovered it."


    "I was still distressed before, the Dragon King of Time and the Dragon King of Space are missing, what should you do next to get the soul ring and soul bone."


    "I didn''t expect you to be really capable."


    "Not only did he find the Time Dragon King quietly, but he also snatched the soul ring and soul bone from the Raksha God to absorb it."


    Gu Yuena did not hide the admiration in her eyes at all.


    Feel better.


    What even she couldn''t do, but this man did.


    It seems that I did not misunderstand the person.


    Luo Yu patted his chest.


    "Fortunately, I found it."


    "But it''s really close to death."


    "I didn''t even think that there was such an old Yin Bi hidden here as the Rakshasa God."


    "The avatar has thebat power close to that of a first-level god. In the end, the deity is also killed. Isn''t this a lot of fun?"


    The corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth raised, and she blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "But after all, we have thestugh, don''t we?"


    "You have collected all seven dragon king soul bones, and then you have gathered the original power of thest two dragon kings, and then fully integrated the power of the nine dragon kings. I am afraid that you will have no rivals in the sky and on earth."


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    really.


    Each time he gains the power of the Dragon King, hisbat power soars rapidly.


    There are already seven light **** of different colors in the dantian, representing the original power of the seven dragon kings.


    It contains terrifying and pure energy, but it is not yet fully absorbed.


    And with his current physical strength, he couldn''t handle it.


    Just waiting for thest moment.


    Gu Yuena sighed, quite sad.


    road:


    "You have now reached the level of Titled Douluo."


    "The soul bone and soul ring of the Earth Dragon King are in the Dragon Tomb, I can fetch them for you."


    "But I don''t know where the Space Dragon King is."


    "After exploring for tens of thousands of years, I haven''t found it yet."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    On the map, there are two locations that are very important to him.


    A soul bone that hides the Time Dragon King.


    Could it be that the other one is the Space Dragon King?


    The symbol of the skull is Rakshasa.


    The little red sword must be God Shura.


    God Rakshasa and God Shura are not at the same level. You must know that God Shura is also top-notch in the God Realm.


    God King level.


    You still have to be careful, otherwise you will fall into the tiger''s mouth and fall into the trap if you are not careful.


    "Nana, I have some clues about the location of the space dragon king, but I''m not sure yet. I need to study it."


    "What?" Gu Yuena said in shock, "You have a clue?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes wereplicated, and she thought in the end whether I am a dragon or you are.


    Why do you seem to know more than me.


    "Then let''s find it quickly."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, I just finished absorbing the power of the Time Dragon King, and I need time to digest it."


    "The ce where the space dragon king is hidden may be very dangerous. To be on the safe side, it is better to improve the strength, and then do research after absorbing the power of the wind dragon king."


    "That''s fine." Gu Yuena was not in a hurry.


    Luo Yu asked at this time: "Nana, do you know why Rakshasa trapped the Time Dragon King here, and then spent so much effort to create a clone?"

 Chapter 669: Love is like a battlefield, the crisis between Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi

    Chapter 669 Love is like a battlefield, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s sense of crisis!


    Gu Yuena heard Luo Yu''s inquiry.


    thought for a moment.


    Luo Yu looked happy, "You know?"


    Gu Yuena Zitong looked over seriously, then shook her head nkly.


    "do not know."


    Then think about it with a hammer, Luo Yu is speechless.


    As if seeing the man''s mind, Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said:


    "Didn''t I recall it in my head just now, to see if there is any treasure in Douluo Continent that can make even a first-level **** move."


    "It seems that there is no super treasure in Douluo Continent that is worthy of being plotted by a first-level **** for tens of thousands of years."


    Luo Yu pinched the center of her brows, and said in a deep voice:


    "There must be treasures."


    "God Rakshasa once vowed to mention this matter when he fought with me."


    "If there is no profit in Douluo Dalu, he can''t spend so much effort to create a clone here."


    Gu Yuena shrugged her shoulders.


    "I knew it would be good to keep that guy alive, and I can interrogate him."


    Luo Yu joked with a smile: "Who told you to p you so hard, you just pped him so hard."


    "Seeing him beating you, he will be angry."


    Gu Yuena snorted subconsciously, but her eyes soon became serious.


    Coughed twice.


    Luo Yu immediately understood.


    With Gu Yuena''s arrogant temperament, of course she wouldn''t say such worrying and nasty words.


    It was a subconscious expression of true feelings just now.


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s burning eyes, Luo Yu covered his ears with interest.


    "I didn''t hear anything just now."


    "Spit!"


    Gu Yuena gritted her silver teeth angrily, you bastard.


    Only this stinky man can make her emotional ups and downs.


    Like a shy girl.


    At this moment, Luo Yu noticed the three girls on the ground from the corner of her eye, and shrank her neck subconsciously.


    broken.


    It''s over.


    Dong''er and the others are still below, seeing that they are so friendly with Gu Yuena, they may be very jealous afterwards.


    ��


    On the ground, Bo Saixiined:


    "Smelly man, bad man!"


    "Flirt with other women as soon as you''re out of danger."


    "Do you still have my wife in your heart?"


    "Wife?" Bibi Dong nced at her sideways, "The two of you have never married, and you started to call yourself your wife?"


    "Otherwise." Bo Saixi raised his chin and snorted coldly, "There is no marriage, but the reality of husband and wife must be there."


    "What''s the use of that." Bibi Dong sighed, while watching the man and woman in the sky, "I see, this woman is here, and it''s not certain whether we sisters will be able to walk with Luo Yu in the end."


    "She dares to stop us from being with Brother Yu?" Bo Saixi immediately stared.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Bibi Dong smiled meaningfully, "You and Ibined may not be enough for her to p."


    Bo Saixi''s back felt cold, and he unconsciously thought of the nine-color giant palm before.


    "This... who is this woman, and why she has such strength."


    Bibi Dong said: "Is her origin and strength important? What is important is that we definitely don''t have to think about the position of the harem master."


    Bo Saixi''s face suddenly became extremely embarrassed. Thinking of the tit-for-tat confrontation with Bibi Dong before, she felt that defeating the opponent''s harem master would secure her position.


    Thinking about it now, it''s like a joke.


    Isn''t this pecking at each other?


    With this unfathomable woman around, even if she and Bibi Dong decide the oue, so what.


    Not yet to be suppressed.


    "Okay, the smelly man is really good."


    "I thought we were the two biggest fish in his pond, but another big shark came." Bo Saixi felt cold and helpless.


    "There is only one way now." Bibi Dong said.


    "What way?" Bo Saixi asked hastily.


    "Instead of waiting for Brother Yu to abandon you, you might as well abandon him first."


    "roll!"


    Bo Saixi said bluntly.


    "You, the female pope, are also very ck-bellied. If you take me away, you will lose anotherpetitor, right?"


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Since you don''t want to leave the stinky man, and I don''t want to leave him, then we have only one solution for the present."


    Bo Saixi shook her head.


    "Forget it, I can see it, you have nothing to do now."


    "That woman''s strength is so terrifying, we have no chance of being the master of the harem. It would be nice if we don''t get kicked out."


    "No, we can work together." Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes shone with light.


    Bo Saixi curled her rosy little mouth.


    "What can we do together, we can''t fight."


    Bibi Dong stared, her beautiful face full of disgust.


    "Coarse man!"


    "You know how to fight hard, and when ites to emotional matters, whoever is stronger will have a higher status."


    Bo Saixi had weird eyes, and couldn''t help but want to interrupt.


    Before, the two of us fought back and forth to fight for the boss. Isn��t it because of the problem of strength that we don��t take other women seriously.


    But she refrained from speaking, she wanted to hear what Bibi Dong had to say.


    Bibidong said via voice transmission: "The love scene is not about fighting and killing, but the love scene is about the ways of the world."


    "Who is the master of the harem, isn''t that what Brother Yu decides."


    "As long as Brother Yu likes us both, no matter how strong she is, what can she do with us?"


    Bo Saixi''s eyes lit up, as if she had realized something.


    Breathing became short of breath.


    "You continue talking."


    Bibi Dong blinked her phoenix eyes, "We don''t need topete with that woman in strength, just find a way to make ourselves more favored?"


    Bo Saixi hesitated and said: "That woman''s appearance, figure and temperament are not inferior to ours, and even because of the blessing of strength, she is stronger than us. How can wepare?"


    Bibi Dong said unconvinced:


    "No matter how powerful she is, she is only a woman."


    "But we are two sisters."


    "I don''t believe that we sisters work together to treat Brother Yu better than that woman."


    "How to treat him well?" Bo Saixi was a little confused.


    Bibi Dong bit her lip and didn''t speak for a while.


    The delicate face that had lost its color turned red.


    The plump delicate body looks a little restrained.


    This scene is difficult to appear on the majestic and arrogant female pope.


    "Speak, don''t just talk in half." Bo Saixi urged.


    He was anxious, waiting for Bibi Dong''s good strategy to control the feathers.


    "I''m a little ashamed to say it." Bibi Dong said shyly.


    "What time is it, what else can''t be said." Bo Saixi urged nonchntly.


    Bibi Dong hesitated for a moment, and said via voice transmission:


    "The field of love is like a battlefield."


    "Since we have no advantages in terms of appearance and strength, we have a lot to do in other areas."


    "For example, what clothes to wear, what hair to do, what makeup to put on, what tone of voice to use, what posture..."


    "Ahem."


    Bibi Dong Jiaoyan was so red that she was about to drip water.


    In order to keep Luo Yu''s heart, she went all out and dared to say anything.


    Bo Saixi opened her mouth wide open. Although Bibi Dong didn''t finish her words, how could she not understand the meaning.


    "so��"


    "what do you mean��"


    "Is the show over?"

 Chapter 670: The four women meet, return the carbine, the secret of the Rakshasa God!

    Chapter 670 The four women meet, return the carbine, the secret of the Rakshasa God!


    When Bibidong heard what Bo Saixi said, she couldn''t help but spit.


    "Don''t say such vulgar words."


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes rolled up, her eyshes trembling slightly.


    Secretly nder.


    Isn''t that what you mean?


    There is absolutely no problem with my understanding.


    "Then what do you think of my method?" Bibi Dong asked with a reddened face.


    "Can!"


    Bo Saixi said: "But can you exin in more detail, we are decent women, and we have never done anything that is not serious."


    Bibi Dong stood up with Yang Liu''s slender waist foolishly.


    Phoenix eyes raised up.


    snorted: "Who are you calling unscrupulous!"


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue."


    Bo Saixi quickly showed a ttering face, as if she was studying with an open mind.


    It''s about keeping a man''s heart, and she showed the spirit of hard training back then.


    Bibi Dong''s face softened a little, and she started tomunicate with Bo Saixi.


    after awhile.


    Bo Saixi looked at Bibi Dong dumbfounded, with an extremely wonderful expression.


    Shock!


    Shy!


    excited!


    There are all kinds of emotions.


    "You really know a lot." Bo Saixi said in shock.


    Bibi Dong pursed her lips, and said in a low voice, "I haven''t personally practiced the seductive methods I told you about."


    "Then how do you know so much." Bo Saixi didn''t believe it.


    Bibi rolled her eyes.


    "You think I look like you, silly."


    "Isn''t it enough to collect folk books on this subject and study it?"


    "You don''t understand men."


    "If you don''t have any new tricks, you will feel boring after a long time."


    "Chicken ribs are tasteless to eat, so it''s a pity to throw them away?" Bo Saixi felt.


    "Yes." Bibi Dong said again: "I believe Brother Yu is not such a fickle man, and he will still treat us well."


    "But there are so many women, how do you stand out without any unique skills?"


    "Good guy."


    Bo Saixi took a deep breath.


    After a while of fear.


    Thanks to the appearance of this silver-haired beauty in the sky, Bibi Dong is willing to share some private unique skills with her.


    Otherwise, she feels like a fool in love.


    All I know is yelling.


    How to fight with other women?


    Then he will definitely lose to Bibi Dong.


    After listening to something that Bibi Dong shared with her just now, her eyes lit up.


    I thought I couldn''t beat the woman in the sky, but now I really feel confident.


    Bo Saixi put her palms together, and looked seriously at the cold and shy female pope in front of her.


    "Master, I have enlightened!"


    "What did you realize?" Bibi Dong raised her chin and asked.


    "The show is over!" Bo Saixi''s eyes sparkled.


    Bibidong shook her head repeatedly.


    "No."


    Bo Saixi replied without hesitation: "Just deal with Brother Yu, and we''ll be done!"


    Bibi arched her hands.


    "Congrattions, you have enlightened!"


    The two of them looked at each other, then quickly dodged their eyes, turned around together, and looked at the sky.


    secretly gritted his teeth.


    "Two against one can''t beat you, I''m not Bibi Dong."


    Bo Saixi clenched her fists tightly.


    "Having learned so much, if she can''t win back her man''s heart, she might as well go back to Sea God Ind and die alone."


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t know that Bibi Dong had joined forces, and formed an alliance with Bo Saixi to "deal with" him.


    Falling down from the sky with Gu Yuena.


    The scene was awkward for a while, and no one spoke first.


    The three women looked at each other, sparks seemed to spark in the air.


    Hu Liena is not yet qualified to join the battle. Standing by the side, she is still pouted, jealous but not showing it.


    Tang Chen tactfully shrank his neck and hid aside, acting as a transparent person.


    He didn''t dare to talk too much at this time.


    Otherwise, it would be easy to bring disaster to Chi Yu, and he would be killed in minutes.


    I muttered secretly in my heart.


    This kid is awesome.


    Others either just can��t find a wife, or just keep a few fish in the pond.


    This kid is great, he not only raises a group of fish, but also raises a group of big sharks.


    Hahaha, now it''s up to you.


    Tang Chen''s heart suddenly brightened, and he smiled inwardly, and suddenly noticed Bo Saixi who was full of jealousy there.


    Theughter in my heart stopped dumbly.


    So the clown is actually me? ? ?


    He is an old single dog, what exactly is heughing at the other party?


    nch!


    His Dao Heart copsed again.


    Seeing that the smell of gunpowder among the women was getting stronger and stronger, Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Hurriedly came out to smooth things over.


    "Ahem!"


    "Dong''er, Saixi, let me introduce you both. This is the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena."


    Bo Saixi pouted her lips, rolled her eyes and said, "When the flowers were under the moon, I called her Xixi, but now I have another woman, call me Saixi?"


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu froze on the spot.


    took a deep breath.


    Carefully nced at Gu Yuena, feeling heavy in her heart.


    Little Nana got angry, and the consequences were serious.


    The little soul in his body almost knelt down and prayed to heaven.


    Dong''er, Aunt Xixiliang, please don''t say a few words.


    I offended Gu Yuena, my current strength can''t protect you two.


    He grinned and showed his signature smile.


    "Nana, these two are Pope Bibi Dong of Wuhun Temple and High Priest Bo Saixi of Sea God Ind."


    The corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s amazing, it''s only been a long time since we parted, and you have tricked the two peak goddesses of the Douluo Continent."


    "Forehead��"


    What Silver Dragon King, a full-level old hermaphrodite.


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    Judging from his many years of fish farming experience, there is no way to curb this situation, and the contradictions intensify.


    He will be gone in minutes.


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu let out a muffled snort, Junyi''s face flushed red, and blood stains spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Holding his chest with one hand, his breath was weak.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi and Gu Yuena looked concerned, and took a step forward at the same time.


    Hu Liena also wanted toe along, but there was no ce.


    "No... out of the way."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, then snorted, and spat out another mouthful of blood, spitting on the ground.


    "Is this all right?" Bibi Dong felt distressed.


    The man suffered such a serious injury to protect them.


    The coldness on Gu Yuena''s face faded, and she didn''t have time to get angry with Bibidong and the two girls.


    "Okay, stop pretending."


    "I don''t want to embarrass them both."


    "Cough your lungs outter."


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Looking up at Gu Yuena, her eyes were full of confusion.


    "What did you say?"


    "Why didn''t I understand."


    "Humph!"


    Gu Yuena hugged her shoulders and let out a cold snort, as if to say, it''s almost done.


    The main show is boring.


    After a while, Luo Yu got up.


    Seeing that the weird atmosphere between the four girls was resolved in this way, Tang Chen felt chilly.


    Damn, he finally knew why he was still single in the end after being a licking dog for so many years.


    Nima, the scumbags are full of routines!


    nch!


    Tang Chen wailed inwardly, the old man is still too young.


    Everyone disappeared in the Rakshasa space.


    Long after everyone left, the Rakshasa space turned into ruins.


    Suddenly there is a change!

 Chapter 671: Just playing with you, otherwise? Surprised or not?

    Chapter 671 is just teasing you, otherwise? Surprised or not!


    "Crash!"


    The devastated ground suddenly seeped ayer of scarlet blood.


    Slow aggregation of bloodstains.


    Finally, a human figure was formed entirely of blood.


    The human figure stands there.


    There was no sound for a long time, as if he was testing something.


    After making sure everything is safe and sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    A shadow suddenly shed somewhere high in the sky.


    Quickly drilled into the human form made of blood.


    The **** face quickly congealed.


    Turned into a vulture face with prominent facial features.


    It is Rakshasa God.


    After the blood transformed, he felt the fragility of his body.


    He gritted his teeth tightly.


    "What a shame, what a shame!"


    "Thinking that I am a dignified Rakshasa God, I was harmed by a human kid to look like this, **** it!"


    Rakshasa God''s deep cursing sound echoed around him.


    Did not dare to scold too loudly, because he was afraid that Luo Yu and others would leave ande back.


    Looking at the surrounding destion, the copsed Rakshasa Temple.


    Rakshasa''s mentality copsed, his eyes were filled with scarlet blood, and endless resentment surged from his heart.


    "Thousands of years of careful preparation copsed in one day."


    "The n to devour that thing is nowhere in sight."


    "Damn, damn!"


    Rakshasa repeated like a madman.


    "Luo Yu, Gu Yuena!"


    "As long as this **** lives for one day, he will definitelye back with revenge."


    "This matter will never be let go."


    After the frantic whispers, Rakshasa could not help but smile sinisterly.


    "You must not have imagined that this **** is not dead yet."


    "As long as the **** does not die, you will all fall into endless purgatory sooner orter."


    He spat fiercely, his eyes flickering.


    Thinking about strategies.


    "With my current strength alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to threaten this couple."


    "You can only rely on the strength of others."


    "However, I forcibly broke through the lower realm of space before. I must have been noticed by the God Realm Committee. It is easy to fall into the trap when I go back. I will be sanctioned immediately. How can I ask for reinforcements?"


    Rakshasa paced back and forth in embarrassment.


    It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years.


    But he is a viin, so if he doesn''t take revenge now, he has a depressed chest and it is difficult to vent his anger.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up.


    "Yes!"


    "This ce has beenpletely destroyed, and no one knows what I have conspired here for thousands of years."


    "When I go back, I just need to tell the God Realm Committee that I came from the lower realm to kill the remnants of the Dragon n and help the God Realm clear up hidden dangers. Not only will I not be med for going to the lower realm without permission, but I will be rewarded."


    "At the same time, the gods and kings descended to the realm, and this pair of dogs and men will definitely die."


    Thinking of this, Rakshasa burst outughing.


    The depression in the chest was swept away.


    "Hehe, bitches, do you think I lost?"


    "No, not yet."


    "I can spend another 10,000 years plotting that matter, and you will suffer immediate disaster."


    "Prepare to feel what despair is."


    "Huh!"


    Rakshasa let out a long sigh of relief.


    Concentrate your mental power, draw a teleportation array in the void, and prepare to return to your pce in the God Realm.


    The big formation took shape, and Rakshasa''s face was ugly.


    "Damn it!"


    "The power of the soul is less than one-thousandth of that at its peak."


    He stepped into the teleportation array in the void with one foot, and looked back at the empty and messy small world.


    Laughed hatefully.


    "Damn you bitch, don''t you want to kill me,e on, it''s useless to give you a chance."


    Rakshasa enters the teleportation formation and activates the formation.


    The body became unreal.


    Suddenly, the space rippled, and the teleportation pattern he carved in the void shook violently.


    The originally illusory body became more and more solid.


    "Um??"


    Rakshasa''s expression changed.


    Waited for a long time.


    I found that the ce has not moved, and it still stays in ce.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why didn''t it send out?"


    "The teleportation array failed???"


    Rakshasa nced around, but found no suspicious movements.


    "Could it be that the strength has dropped too much, and the teleportation array depicted is wed?"


    He mobilized his mental power again to draw in the air.


    after awhile.


    Rakshashen covered his head, looked at the drawn formation, checked it several times and found that there was no problem.


    "Heh, there must be no problem this time."


    He entered the formation again, activated it, and his figure was illusory.


    "I, will definitelye back."


    "Come back with reinforcements."


    "You all wait for me, prepare to feel what true despair is."


    "Om!"


    The teleportation pattern in the air shook violently again and shattered directly.


    Rakshasa God fell out of it.


    His eyes were dull, and he was dumbfounded.


    How could it fail again.


    Obviously checked dozens of times, the patterns are absolutely wless.


    And he used all his strength to activate the formation.


    Shouldn''t have failed.


    The unbelieving Rakshasa God stared at the void.


    "Who is there!"


    "Hurry up and get out, the **** has seen you."


    After threatening for a long time, Rakshashen rubbed the center of his brows with a surprised expression.


    "no one?"


    "Why did the formation fail again for no reason?"


    "Is it really because I am too weak now?"


    The formation was arranged again, and the Rakshasa God''s face was pale, as if he had been squeezed dry by a hundred flowers.


    The face is haggard, and there is almost no breath of strength in the whole body.


    It seems to have turned into a mortal.


    "This time, this time there will be absolutely no mistakes!"


    Rakshashen gritted his teeth and said, his eyes were blood red, shining with confidence.


    The formation shed, and his figure was about to disappear.


    Can''t help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Rx.


    I wanted to open my mouth to say a few harsh words, but I remembered that I had already said it twice before.


    Although there is no one here, but he kept pretending to be aggressive, he felt a little embarrassed, and closed his mouth tightly.


    Just as he was about to disappear in this space, he suddenly heard a snickering sound.


    It''s not just one person''s voice, there are men and women.


    "Okay, Nana, it''s too pitiful to be teased by this old Rakshasa dog."


    "Huh?" Rakshasa was terrified for a moment.


    The next second, I saw a jade hand protruding from the void near him, and pped him.


    "boom!"


    The teleportation pattern imprinted in the void was instantly torn apart and fell apart.


    The body of Rakshasa changed from empty to real, and fell from the sky.


    While looking dazed, he saw an unbelievably beautiful, cold, silver-haired girl walking out of the void.


    The soft long silver hair hangs down on the ankles, and the pair of jade legs are as white as ivory, which is extremely beautiful. Sexy without being profane.


    At the same time, the face of the young man he hated also appeared floating in the air from behind the silver-haired girl with three women and one man.


    "boom!"


    Rakshasa fell freely and hit the ground, his pupils constricted, as if he had turned into a wooden man.


    "You...you didn''t leave?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, looking at him with great interest.


    "Old Rakshasa dog."


    "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Rakshashen came back to his senses slightly, his heart trembled, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    The voice is high-pitched.


    "It was all your fault just now?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Luo Yu nodded, and said with a smile:


    "yes."


    "I''m just kidding you."


    "if not."

 Chapter 672: The truth of the Wannian plan, a shocking secret!

    Chapter 672 The truth of the Wannian n, a shocking secret!


    "Puchi!"


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, he looked at the smiling face.


    Luochashen''s chest was depressed to the extreme, a fishy sweetness rose in his throat, and a mouthful of ten thousand-year-old blood spewed out directly.


    Sway on the ground.


    He got up from the ground and pointed at Luo Yu tremblingly.


    "you you��"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "What me?"


    "No way, you don''t think you can escape today if you mess with me, do you?"


    Rakshasa trembled all over, and fear shed across his eyes.


    "Impossible, didn''t you go away, how could you find out that I was suspended animation."


    At this time, Gu Yuena and Bibidong also looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    Because they did leave, but just after leaving the secret realm, Luo Yu kept them.


    Said to kill a carbine.


    I thought Luo Yu was being overly cautious, but it turned out that the Rakshasa God was really not dead.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were full of curiosity, because Luo Sha God''s method of feigning death was hidden from her, how did Luo Yu find out.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    nced at Rakshasa with disdain.


    "Okay, Lao Bangcai, don''t show yourself in front of me."


    "Before you were beaten to death by Nana, you didn''t have so much fear and unwillingness in your eyes. In other words, your eyes weren''t desperate enough."


    Everyone around trembled, looking at Luo Yu as if looking at a monster.


    Is this man so delicate that he even has to observe the micro-expressions in his eyes?


    It''s terrible.


    Luo Yu is nomittal, even though he is now so powerful that he can be said to be invincible under a first-level god.


    But facing any enemy, he will not be careless.


    Besides, for a fish pond owner with so many mermaids, isn��t it basic practice to observe micro-expressions?


    How to detect women''s emotional changes without observing micro-expressions.


    If you don''t know the psychological changes of women, how can you "prescribe the right medicine"?


    Love talk is not nonsense, selling misery is not blind selling, giving gifts also has to be timed, and molesting also scores scenes.


    Looking at the speechless and desperate eyes of Rakshasa God, Luo Yu could only silently say one sentence in his heart.


    You don''t know what Neptune''s eyesight is.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you can tell that I''m feigning death just by looking at you." Rakshasa shouted doubtingly.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "From the look in my eyes, of course I can''t tell that you must be suspended animation."


    "But I subconsciously feel that there is a problem here."


    "At this time, all you need is doubt."


    Luo Yu pointed to his God of Creation.


    "Under suspicion, how could I not check this space."


    "Your hidden means may be able to hide from Gu Yuena, but you can''t hide it from my eyes."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s waist hurt, it was Gu Yuena''s little hand twisting him from behind.


    seems to be dissatisfied with his rhetoric.


    The madness in Rakshasa''s eyes disappeared a bit, reced by true helplessness and despair.


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Why can a human kid, a mere remnant of the dragon n, be so perverted to this extent.


    Can''t understand.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak?"


    The smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth gradually disappeared, and his eyes became colder.


    Rakshasa God opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    "No, you don''t say it."


    The cold voice spread.


    A swift blue shadow shed across the air, with a strong wind blowing against his face, Luo Yu grabbed his neck.


    Press straight into the ground.


    Plowed hundreds of meters.


    A blood-stained soil ditch appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "So handsome!"


    Hu Liena''s seductive eyes sparkled, her sassy blond hair fell to her ears, and her slim body was as plump as a peach.


    The corner of Tang Chen''s mouth twitched.


    whispered in his heart.


    handsome?


    This **** is violence, right?


    Too brutal.


    Soon, Tang Chen saw what real cruelty was.


    Luo Yupletely regarded Rakshasa as a sack.


    One hand pinched his neck and pressed him into the ground, while the other arm swung round and mmed down.


    Rakshasa God''s face was covered with blood, his facial features were damaged, and his skull was cracked.


    The ground is shaking.


    "Are you happy!"


    "Dog male or female?"


    "Come on, learn how to bark like a dog."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone with a stern light, without the slightest sympathy, and the corners of his mouth curled up evilly.


    Fist to the flesh, violent to the extreme.


    Rakshasa was beaten to **** flesh, and the bones continued to make crisp sounds.


    All the ground below him copsed, and with this as the center, the surrounding 100-meter ground waspletely sunken.


    Tang Chen has lost sight of it.


    My whole body was shaking.


    Recalling the words that provoked Luo Yu before, my back felt chills from fear.


    This kid looks handsome and looks harmless to humans and animals, how could he strike so hard.


    It''s scary.


    Bibi Dong''s daughters were watching their lover.


    Feeling full of security.


    They are all famous figures in Douluo Continent, not the kind of vases that scream when they see blood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of explosions continued, and Luo Yu didn''t think it was enough, so he got up directly, and picked up Rakshashen with a hook with his toes.


    Jumped up suddenly, and fell from the sky, stepping on the head of Rakshasa God.


    "Crash!"


    The ground shook, stirring up countless smoke and dust.


    was blown away by the strong wind in an instant.


    Rakshasa''s body was torn apart, and his head had long since disappeared.


    Luo Yu flew up and stood above the void.


    A golden-red me was flung out from the arm.


    Burning the silent limbs of Rakshasa God.


    It was silent at first, and then let out a painful wail.


    A phantom flipped painfully in it.


    "Back to God Realm to rescue soldiers?"


    "Revenge on me?"


    "Let me die without a burial ce?"


    As Luo Yu questioned loudly, the mes became more and more intense.


    "Forgive me, spare me!"


    Screams of pain made Tang Chen''s heart skip a beat.


    This is the Rakshasa God.


    The terrifying existence that he could not even reach in his life, was so easily trampled by Luo Yu.


    No, without Luo Yu, he wouldn''t have had the chance to meet such a supreme figure.


    He has no mercy in his heart.


    Only carefree.


    In fact, Luo Yu was also helping him to avenge him, after all, a divine thought of Rakshasa God almost entrapped him.


    The hope of bing a **** is gone. When I wake up, I find that the goddess I have been thinking about has also been possessed by others.


    "Damn it!" Tang Chen gritted his teeth.


    Luo Yu looked down at the phantom struggling in the mes.


    "What''s the use of useless things?"


    Raksha God wailed: "Let me go, I can tell you the most hidden secrets in Douluo Dalu!"


    "Not interested." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, you will be interested, you will definitely be interested. If you get this opportunity, you will definitely be able to break through to the level of a **** king, or even surpass it."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Give me time, is it difficult for the king of gods?"


    "what!"


    Rakshasa God''s face was ashen, knowing that he was finished, this guy wouldn''t get in.


    Burned to thest breath of Rakshasa God.


    The me went out suddenly.


    He raised his head nkly, looking at the kind-hearted young man.


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    "God has the virtue of loving life, since you are desperately trying to tell me something."


    "Then I might as well make it harder to hear."


    nch!


    It��s awesome for you!


    Rakshasa God is about to curse, but he dare not.

 Chapter 673: Great opportunity to climb to the top!

    Chapter 673 Great chance to reach the top!


    The phantom of Rakshasa looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Dare to be angry but dare not speak out.


    It was the first time in tens of thousands of years that he was tortured so uselessly.


    "Don''t tell me soon?"


    Luo Yu broke his wrist, looking impatient.


    The phantom of Rakshasa shivered.


    "Say, I''ll tell you all."


    Tang Chen and the others were stunned to see God Luocha so terrified.


    They still remember the haughty appearance of Rakshasa God when he first appeared, and they didn''t even bother to look at them with straight eyes.


    Now he has be like this.


    Tang Chen secretly smacked his mouth a few times.


    "Sure enough, the wicked need to be tortured by the wicked."


    "Looking at the **** hatred!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes shed a blurred color.


    From before to now, men exude charm that she can''t refuse.


    He is extremely gentle to his own people, but extremely cruel to outsiders.


    Such a man, who can not love it.


    "Humph!"


    Noticing the blurred eyes of Bibi Dong''s three daughters, Gu Yuena snorted coldly.


    A look of dissatisfaction streaked across her beautiful face.


    whispered in his heart.


    It��s been a while since I��ve seen you, and this man has developed several more.


    When will Huaxin��s problems be corrected?


    Gu Yuena rubbed the center of her brows, feeling a little headache.


    Either...cut for eternal rule.


    Physical castration?


    She fell into hesitation and looked at Luo Yu thoughtfully.


    Luo Yu is interrogating Rakshasa God.


    Suddenly felt a chill down his back, and turned his head to see Gu Yuena''s beautiful purple eyes.


    Inexplicably feeling a little tense in the crotch.


    "Nana, what kind of eyes do you have?" Luo Yu asked with a guilty conscience.


    "It''s nothing, you should quickly ask him what his purpose is." Gu Yuena pointed at Rakshasa God.


    "it is good!"


    Luo Yu turned around and pped Rakshashen Xuying a big p.


    Rakshashen was a bit illusory, covered his face and said in mourning: "Didn''t she ask you to ask me, why did you hit me?"


    Luo Yu pped her backhand again.


    "Like it, have a question?"


    Raksha God''s eyes were red, and he was about to get up and fight Luo Yu desperately, but looked at Luo Yu''s stern eyes, and shrank back.


    Forget it, a good **** does not suffer immediate losses.


    "Actually, I came to Douluo Continent to conspire for thousands of years, because I want to get an opportunity to break through the God King."


    Hearing this, the girls and Tang Chen were shocked and gathered together.


    Gu Yuena stepped closer.


    "What did you say?"


    "Douluo Continent has a chance for a first-level **** to break through to the king of gods?"


    "yes."


    Luo nodded.


    "Impossible." Gu Yuena immediately denied it.


    "How to say?" Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena suspiciously, he knew that he must not know much about this matter than Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena nced at Luo Yu, and swallowed Xiangjin.


    "There''s something you don''t know."


    "A first-level deity cannot be upgraded to the god-king level anyway."


    "The potential of a **** depends entirely on what level of **** inheritance he received when he ascended to the God Realm."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "If I ept the inheritance of a first-level **** and try to improve for ten thousand years after arriving in the God Realm, won''t I be able to reach the level of the God King?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head affirmatively.


    "cannot."


    "If you ept the inheritance of a first-level god, then no matter how hard you try, you will only be able to improve at the level of a first-level god, and you will eventually reach an upper limit bottleneck that you will not be able to break through."


    "The inheritance of the gods will quickly bring you a level increase, but it will eventually be a shackle for you to break through."


    "In the God Realm, a first-level **** is a first-level god, and will never be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with a **** king."


    Bibi Dong hesitated, "What''s the reason?"


    Gu Yuena nced at her sideways, as if unwilling to exin, but she noticed that Luo Yu''s eyes were also somewhat puzzled.


    Immediately exined:


    "A rough analogy is to inherit the position of a first-level god, which is equivalent to having a 100-foot-long water reservoir."


    "Your pool is only so big, no matter how much water you add, it can only hold so much water."


    "Inheriting the position of the **** king is equivalent to having a thousand-foot reservoir, which is inherently better than a first-level god."


    Bibi Dong was thoughtful.


    "So, as long as we can widen the pool and raise the **** position, we can break the shackles and rise up."


    "Ah."


    Gu Yuena sneered.


    "In theory, it is true, but it is only a theory."


    "It is as difficult as reaching the sky if you want to increase the upper limit of the **** position. This is almost impossible in the God Realm."


    "There is one most direct way. For example, God Rakshasa kills God Shura, takes his god-king position, and fuses with his own Rakshasa-god to break through to the god-king level."


    Bibidong ignored Gu Yuena''s indifference, but frowned and analyzed:


    "A first-level god, no matter what, it is impossible to kill a **** king."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "This is natural, so I said that when a person ascends to the God Realm, his upper limit is already doomed, and it is impossible to break."


    After hearing the words, Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Secretly thought that thanks to not epting the inheritance of Leshen and Seashen at the beginning, otherwise, I��m afraid I��m going to cry now.


    The **** position in this God Realm is obviously wed, and the upper limit is locked.


    He pped Rakshasa backhand.


    Rakshasa God covered his face and began to cry.


    This is too unreasonable.


    "Why are you hitting me again!"


    Luo Yu squinted and said:


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, keep talking."


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide, the Rakshasa God gritted his teeth, and finally revealed the secret that had been hidden for thousands of years.


    "Actually, what the Silver Dragon King said is correct. If you want to raise your **** position, you have to kill the person at the next level and devour his **** position."


    "But this is not the only way."


    Luo Yu stared: "Stop ying tricks here, hurry up and say it."


    God Raksha covered his face and said: "I got an ancient book by chance, which was written by an amazingly talented **** in the ancient times of the God Realm. It is recorded in the spirit swallowing technique, which can be used to break through the limit of the **** position."


    "Soul-swallowing technique? Swallow what kind of spirit." Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking, her beautiful eyes tightly frowned.


    Rakshasa Shinto:


    "Artifacts have weapon spirits, and the maind will also have the opportunity to produce ne spirits."


    "The stronger the continent, the stronger the spirit of the ne."


    "With the help of the spirit devouring technique to devour the spirits of the ne, you can use the power of an entire continent to break through the limit and aspire to the top."


    The voice of Rakshasa God fell, and the surrounding was quiet.


    One after another fell silent.


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Chen took a breath.


    "I''ve never heard of the saying that spiritual wisdom can be born in the maind."


    Gu Yuena was also a little hesitant.


    Because she had also stayed in the God Realm, she had never heard such a statement.


    "I have been lurking in the Douluo Continent for many years, why have I never sensed the spirit of the ne you mentioned."


    Rakshasa said with a bitter face: "Don''t say you haven''t felt it, I haven''t felt it either."


    "Are you lying to us?" Gu Yuena''s eyes turned cold, "I don''t believe you have been conspiring in Douluo Continent for thousands of years because of groundless things."


    Rakshasa sensed the breath of death and waved his hands again and again.


    "No, it''s recorded in that book, it''s normal not to feel it."


    "Because the spirit of the ne hides extremely deep in order to protect itself, even the lower realm of the **** king can only destroy one continent, but the spirit of the ne cannot be sensed."

 Chapter 674: Unravel the secret, plan to unify the continent! !

    Chapter 674 Unravel the secret, n to unify the continent!


    "Since the **** king can''t sense it, what are you still doing here for nothing?" Luo Yu asked forcefully.


    If you can''t sense it, you can''t absorb the spirit of the ne, so what''s the breakthrough.


    Looking at the menacing gazes around him, Rakshasa had no choice but to bite the bullet and tell thest secret.


    "Actually, if you want to find the spirit of the ne, you need toplete a prerequisite."


    "What conditions?" Luo Yu''s eyes were burning.


    Rakshasa Shinto: "Unify the continent and be the absolute ruler."


    "What does this have to do with finding the spirit of the ne." Bibi Dong frowned.


    Luocha God exined: "Unify the entire Douluo Continent, you can get the luck blessing of the entire continent, and be the son of the ne of the entire continent."


    "At that time, you will have a reaction with the spirit of the ne, and you will naturally be aware of the other party''s position."


    "Ha ha."


    Bibi Dong suddenly sneered, the smile was very cold.


    "What''s wrong, teacher?" Hu Liena suddenly felt that the teacher''s state was very wrong.


    I saw the female pope questioning coldly:


    "Luosha, you chose me as the inheritor at the beginning, not to let me inherit your **** position, but to use me to dominate the Douluo Continent and help you realize your ambitions."


    Rakshasa''s body shook.


    "Do not��"


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu pped his phantom with a p, pumping the air and sending out a sonic boom.


    "It''s not a fart, be honest."


    The phantom of Rakshasa God was almost blurred, extremely weak.


    "Say, I will say."


    "I do have this idea."


    "At the beginning, I saw that this girl was very talented, and she was born in the Wuhun Temple, so I wanted to provide her with strength first, and invisibly use the power of the soul to confuse her to dominate the Douluo Continent."


    "At that time, all I need to do is use the enchantment method, and let her take me to find the spirit of the ne."


    "Then wouldn''t it be easier for you to end up dominating Douluo directly?" Tang Chen asked puzzled.


    "Chick."


    Bo Saixi rolled her eyes, "Stupid."


    "He sneaked into the Lower Realm and fought against the Luo Dalu. Those gods in the God Realm are blind, and they will definitely intervene."


    Tang Chen was choked immediately, his eyes filled with resentment and depression.


    Since having a man, you are no longer the goddess in my heart.


    Bibi Dong is full of loathing for Rakshasa at this time, and this guy has never shown any kindness to her.


    At the same time, she looked at Luo Yu tenderly.


    Heart full of gratitude.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t intervened and identally broke the secret, she would have been at the mercy of others like a puppet.


    Be a tool person to achieve the goal.


    Luo Yu asked: "Then why did you spend so much time building a new clone?"


    "Is it not good to use the main body to absorb the spirit of the ne if you want to break through?"


    "You think I don''t want to?" Rakshasa rolled his eyes.


    He responded with a big p.


    The sting of his soul made him howl like a screaming beast.


    "Stop pretending, stop pretending!" Rakshasa begged miserably.


    "It is recorded in that ancient book that the spirit of the ne can only be absorbed and amodated by the body of a living creature bred in the local area, and my **** bodyes from the God Realm, even if I catch the spirit of the ne, it cannot be absorbed."


    "So it is necessary to use local creatures to make a clone, and then let the clone absorb the spirit of the ne and my body at the same time, and then we can break through to the king of gods."


    "Papa papa!"


    Luo Yu pped his hands.


    It is worthy of being a ten thousand-year-old Yinbi, and it is worthy of being you.


    There are indeed two tricks.


    If it wasn''t for the map directions, I happened to meet myself, and I happened to have Gu Yuena to help me.


    This Rakshasa God is the final winner in life.


    Manipting Bibi Dong to unify the continent, turning Tang San into an avatar, and finally breaking through in one fell swoop.


    After the breakthrough, even if the God Realm discovers his evil deeds, they can''t do anything to him.


    "Where is that ancient book you mentioned." Luo Yu asked with a frown.


    "No...no..." Rakshasa shivered.


    "It''s gone?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yes, I ruined it. It''s safer to keep this kind of secret in your mind."


    Luo Yu said: "Tell me the method of swallowing spirits."


    "No, I can''t." Rakshasa shook his head again and again, "I told you, I am worthless, and I will die in a few minutes."


    Luo Yuughed out of anger.


    It is worthy of being a ten-thousand-year-old Yinbi.


    Not stupid at all.


    "After the spirit of the ne is swallowed, what will be the consequences for the entire Douluo Continent?" Luo Yu asked.


    Rakshasa briefly concluded:


    "When the timees, you will be the maind, and the maind will be you, and you are closely rted."


    "When people exist, the maind exists; when people die, the maind perishes."


    Good guy, people are in the tower.


    Luo Yu secretly thought that it was okay, but he was afraid that if he absorbed the spirit of the ne, the entire continent would be wiped out, which would be too sinful.


    It is impossible for him to sacrifice the entire continent for his own selfish desires.


    He frowned and asked:


    "Then if there are people, the maind will be destroyed by people?"


    Rakshasa Shinto said: "People also have to die."


    "This is the only drawback after devouring the spirit of the ne."


    ��But the benefits are unimaginable.��


    Luo Yu stretched out two fingers.


    "First, tell me how to find the spirit of the ne."


    "Second, tell me how to absorb the spirit of the ne."


    "Achieving these two points, I can spare your dog''s life."


    "No!" Rakshasa refused.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu''s body was filled with surging mes, and the Fire Dragon King was roaring.


    Rakshasa shivered and said:


    "I can tell you the method of condensing luck."


    "After you unify all the forces in Douluo, you can use this method to condense the luck of the entire Douluo Continent and be the son of the ne."


    "At that time, you can sense the spirit of the ne."


    "As for how to absorb it, I''m sorry I can''t tell you, if I tell you, my life will be gone."


    "I can swear it." Luo Yu said.


    Rakshasa''s head shook like a rattle.


    If swearing works.


    He has died tens of thousands of times.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a while, then threw a nk notebook from the storage space.


    "Write out the method of condensing luck."


    "Temporarily save your dog''s life."


    "Subsequent hand over the method of swallowing spirits, you can return your freedom."


    Rakshasa stared nkly at the book.


    My heart is bitter.


    The great opportunity that has been coveted for thousands of years is about to fall into the hands of others.


    He is so unwilling.


    But what can he do if he is not reconciled, he has no choice now.


    If he doesn''t agree, he probably won''t even have the chance to be a ghost now.


    ��


    Luo Yu held the notebook recorded by Rakshasa God.


    The method of condensing luck is recorded in detail above.


    After reading it, he was amazed.


    "The person who was able to write this spell back then must have been a genius."


    "It''s amazing to gather the luck of the whole continent, forcefully be the son of the ne, and use the luck of the continent for your own use."


    Tang Chen''s eyes were about to pop out, he just wanted to take a look at the content above, but he just couldn''t see it.


    While Luo Yu was speaking, he was about to hand the notebook to Gu Yuena.


    "You don''t want to see?"


    Gu Yuena rolled her purple eyes.


    "Show me why, let''s not say that I am not a native creature."


    "My wealth, life and future are all on you, and the person who condenses luck is none other than you."

 Chapter 675: The gods have enemies! Explore the secret realm of Shura! !

    Chapter 675 The God Realm Has Enemies! Explore the secret realm of Shura!


    Gu Yuena has no interest in Luo Yu''s handbook that records condensed luck.


    indicates rejection.


    "Humph!"


    Luo Yu''s ears quivered, and out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s eyes filled with sorrow.


    The corners of his mouth curled up.


    I screamed in my heart that it was not good.


    I was careless, I forgot that the two young wives were beside me.


    Now that Gu Yuena is here, the two of them are not jealous. If one of them can''t handle it well, they will definitely have to go to Shura Field afterwards.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu coughed.


    Asked the weak little soul of Rakshasa God:


    "If I use this method of gathering luck for people at the limit Douluo level, it should be effective."


    "Can they incorporate the spirit of the ne into their bodies?"


    Hearing what Luo Yu asked, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s expressions softened obviously.


    Men really still have them in their hearts.


    They won''t fall out of favor just because a "coquettish bitch" suddenly pops up.


    Rakshasa shook his head and said: "Limited Douluo wants to gather luck and absorb the spirit of the ne? Don''t even think about it."


    "How huge is the luck of a continent, and how terrifying is the spirit of the ne carrying the energy of a continent?"


    "Not to mention Limit Douluo, even if it is absorbed by an unprepared first-level god, it will explode and die."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu frowned and asked: "Then you still dare to absorb it? Isn''t that just to kill you?"


    Gentle resentment shed across the eyes of Rakshasa God.


    "A clone I created, even if it absorbs the spirit of the ne and blows up, the original body will still survive."


    "Besides, I have been imprisoning the Dragon King of Time, just waiting to draw all his energy and blood and refine it into the body of the clone."


    "The dragon body is the strongest in the world, which can help me increase the sess probability of absorbing the spirit of the ne."


    Luo Yu''s eyes became a little dignified.


    It can make Rakshasa so fearful. This absorption of the spirit of the ne is not only a great opportunity, but it may also bring destruction.


    "If youplete all the ns, what is the probability of sessfully absorbing the spirit of the ne?" Gu Yuena asked seriously.


    Rakshasa smiled.


    "Less than 30%."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes froze, and Ya Que fell silent.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but said: "You have been nning for thousands of years, plotting so many things, and the result tells me that there is only less than 30% chance of realizing it?"


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of his brows, "The probability is really low."


    "However, for these first-level gods who cannot break through, it is obviously already a great opportunity."


    "After all, if you fail, you will not die. At most, you will waste ten thousand years of time. If you seed, you will earn a lot of money and reach the top."


    Rakshasa God opened his mouth, surprised for a moment.


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the brain.


    "The brain is a good thing."


    "Is it hard to think?"


    "I think you have been a **** for too long, and your brain is rusted."


    Facing Luo Yu''s contempt, Rakshasa kept his mouth shut and remained silent.


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Yu pped her towards him, and there was a sonic boom.


    The little soul of Rakshasa covered his face and trembled, and at the same time said in grief and aggrieved:


    "It''s too cruel, I shut up, why are you still beating me?"


    Luo Yu squeezed her phnx.


    smiled and said:


    "I didn''t say anything with my mouth, but I said it in my heart."


    "How do you know?" Rakshasa stared, retorting subconsciously.


    But the next second, he tightly covered his mouth.


    Luo Yu showed a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I didn''t say it just now."


    "Admit it now."


    A small me appeared on Luo Yu''s fingertips, which burned directly on Rakshashen''s body, and he screamed in pain.


    This scene made Tang Chen''s scalp tingle.


    A coolness ran down the spine and reached the sky for inspiration.


    "Too...too cruel."


    Bo Saixi squinted her eyes and snorted coldly: "What do you know, Brother Yu is afraid that this Rakshasa God is insidious, cunning, and dishonest, and is grinding his temper."


    Tang Chen was nomittal.


    Muttering in his heart, he can''t provoke this guy even if he is killed in this life.


    After returning to the Zongmen, they must tell their children and grandchildren that they must stay away from people surnamed Luo when they travel in the rivers andkes.


    Luo Yu withdrew the mes, and the little soul of the Rakshasa God was dying.


    "Don''t y dead."


    "Hurry up and hand over the method of finding and absorbing the spirit of the ne."


    Luo Sha said with a look like gossamer: "If I hand it over now, you will probably beat me to death immediately."


    "This is myst line."


    Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes met Rakshasa God''s eyes, and finally he had a calction in his heart.


    He knew that this time, the other party would definitely not say anything in order to survive.


    It just so happens that it is still far away from gathering the luck of the whole continent, so I am not in a hurry to ask.


    "How many people in the God Realm know about your descending this time?" Gu Yuena Zitong stared closely at her.


    Rakshasa God confessed honestly.


    "I secretly teleported to the lower realm with the help of the avatar''s induction, but I came in a hurry, and the fluctuations in the lower realm will definitely be noticed by the **** kings of the God Realm Committee."


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face suddenly tensed up.


    "What will they do when they realize your lower realm?" Luo Yu asked.


    God Rakshasa said: "Send someone from the lower realms to arrest me and bring me back for punishment."


    Luo Yu reached out and patted Gu Yuena''s shoulder.


    "Rx, it''s not that bad."


    "The God Realm doesn''t know about our affairs, so we should just hide it when the timees."


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face was serious.


    "Before we killed a **** envoy, and now the Rakshasa **** has disappeared in the Douluo Continent, it will definitely arouse the vignce of the gods."


    "What? Have you killed the envoy before?" Rakshasa''s voice became sharper.


    It''s not toin for the dead god, but because if he knew that there was a **** who died in Douluo, he would definitely be alerted in advance.


    It wouldn''t be as miserable as it is now.


    "There''s no point in talking, get out." Luo Yu pped him and made his head tilt.


    Luo Yu frowned and thought about it.


    "Don''t panic."


    "Things have already happened, and it is important to find a solution."


    "First of all, a divine envoy died, and the Rakshasa **** disappeared in Douluo. There must be a strong person at the level of a **** king descending to the realm."


    "Fortunately, people in the lower realms don''t know that there are dragons in the human world. Let''s hide them, and the **** king will not kill in the human world because of order."


    "The question is, can it be hidden?"


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "That''s fine."


    "The Thousand Illusion Mask I gave you at the beginning is an artifact that truly hides your aura. If you activate it, as long as you don''t actively activate the Dragon God Martial Soul, even the **** king will not be able to detect your aura."


    "Then what do you do?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    "I have inherited almost all the spiritual power of the Dragon God. Even the God King has little advantage in terms of spiritual power against me. I have the intention to hide, and they can''t find it."


    "Then there''s no problem." Luo Yu showed a smile on his face.


    "Wait for the God King to descend to the realm, if you happen to find the Pope''s Pce."


    "At that time, let Dong''er, who has the power of the Rakshasa in his body, make up a story, and pour dirty water on the Rakshasa God about killing the God Envoy, and then the gods of the God Realm will no longer suspect the Dragon n. "


    "Hiss..."


    Rakshasa stared with horror.


    "You...you are so poisonous."


    Luo Yu grinned, "This is called recycling."

 Chapter 676: Join forces to explore, stealth!

    Chapter 676 Join forces to explore, secret!


    Destroyed and mysterious territory.


    In front of the Rakshasa God, everyone discussed how to divert the disaster to the east and pour the dirty water on the Rakshasa God.


    Rakshasa was smiling.


    My mother sells batches in my heart.


    This group of human beings framed themselves, and let themselves help out.


    How to better convince the God Realm that the envoy who died before was killed by him.


    nch!


    Rakshasa God feels that he has been an old Yin for tens of thousands of years than this kid in front of him.


    After this guy bes a god, his **** position is simply called the **** of tricks.


    ��


    At the same time, the vast and ethereal God Realm.


    Golden clouds and mist spread all over the ce, and the rich aura almost turned into substance.


    In a resplendent and magnificent pce, there is a huge square table.


    Around the table are tall and magnificent chairs.


    Only one of the chairs is nk, and the other chairs are covered with clouds and mist, and the figure can be vaguely seen, but the real person cannot be seen.


    "I don''t know why and why Rakshasa has gone to the lower realm."


    A majestic and indifferent voice sounded from behind the clouds.


    "Which ne did you go to?"


    Another sound rang out.


    "Douluo Dalu."


    A woman''s voice sounded, full of tenderness and maism, which can cleanse the soul and refresh the ears.


    "What is this guy doing in Douluo Dalu?"


    A man''s voice full of destructive aura resounded.


    "I don''t know, but this has already broken the rules of our God Realm. My God will go down to the Realm to capture this guy and bring him back, skin and bones."


    The gentle female voice that makes people feel like a spring breeze stopped him: "Destruction, you still don''t want to go down."


    "If you are in the lower realm, the aftermath of your attack will wipe out all living beings in Douluo Continent, and then countless living beings will die."


    "Oh, a group of ants, what do they do." The man''s voice was indifferent and disdainful.


    "Destroy!" The gentle female voice was obviously a little higher, and there was more displeasure.


    "Hey, caring for life is your business, and my **** position is destruction!"


    "So you can''t go down to the realm." The female voice pondered: "Let God Shura go down to the realm this time. He is the God of Law Enforcement in the God Realm, so he should take responsibility."


    There were voices from the throne surrounded by golden mist.


    "Can."


    "no problem."


    "It''s nothing more than a little Rakshasa God. It''spletely superfluous to hold a meeting to discuss."


    The gentle female voice said again: "However, God Shura has been cultivating divine skills in seclusion, so it''s not very good to call them out now."


    "It''s okay, count the time, he is about to leave the customs, you can wait." An old voice said.


    ��


    At this time, Gu Yuena had already unleashed her divine power, destroying the traces of the battle in the secret territory of Rakshasa.


    Included the remains of the Dragon King of Time into the storage space.


    Leading everyone out of the secret realm, back to Hell Road, and stood above the blood pool.


    Opposite is the milky white arch.


    Enter inside, you can escape from the killing capital.


    "Dong''er, take the others out of here first, and wait for me outside the capital of killing." Luo Yu ordered.


    "Aren''t you going together?" Bibi Dong asked with a frown.


    Looking at Luo Yu, he kept looking at the silver-haired beauty with outstanding qualifications behind him.


    It seems that men and women are worried about being alone.


    Luo Yu said: "I''m going to investigate the mysterious realm of Shura to see what secrets are hidden there."


    "Take you for fear of danger."


    Bibi Dong heard the meaning behind the man''s words.


    The red lips pursed tightly.


    The man''s progress is so fast that even her cultivation level can''t help but be a drag.


    This made the proud female pope feel reconciled, but there was nothing she could do.


    Xiu fisted under the skirt, secretly vowing to improve her strength quickly.


    "Then you... pay attention to safety."


    "I''ll wait for you outside."


    Bo Saixi didn''t speak at the side, but the nostalgic eyes said everything.


    Hu Liena''s seductive eyes were full of worry.


    Tang Chen couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t it too dangerous to directly explore the secret realm of Shura now?"


    Luo Yu said: "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger cub."


    "The previously discussed strategy can only be hidden from the God Realm for a while, but it can''t be hidden forever."


    "It must be raised to the strength enough to lift the table before that, how can I enjoyfort."


    Luo Yu''s words made Tang Chen stunned.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood that Luo Yu''s perverted strength was not just due to good luck.


    There is also the spirit of practice that is indomitable and neither arrogant nor rash.


    He pointed out the location of Shura''s secret realm to Luo Yu.


    Bibi Dong led Tang Chen and the others without dy, and quickly jumped into the white archway and left.


    There are only Gu Yuena and Luo Yu left here.


    Rakshasa gods are not considered human beings.


    Soon Gu Yuena imprisoned him in a dragon scale.


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupil directly pinched the soft flesh on Luo Yu''s waist.


    "You are awesome!"


    "It''s only been a long time since we separated, and the women''s team has grown stronger again."


    Luo Yu begged for mercy: "Don''t...don''t make trouble."


    "This ce is right and wrong, it is not suitable to stay for a long time."


    "Let''s explore the secret realm of Shura first before making any ns."


    "Chick."


    Gu Yuena knew that Luo Yu was deliberately changing the subject, but she didn''tment either.


    let go of his little hand.


    Frowning: "What should I do now?"


    "I suspect that the long-lost Space Dragon King is hidden in the secret realm of Shura, so we must go in and check it out." Luo Yu guessed.


    "How do you know where the Space Dragon King is? As the co-lord of the soul beasts, I don''t have any news about it." Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and she stared intently.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    If you don��t know, I don��t even know.


    It is not the map given by the system brother.


    He didn''t know what was hidden in the icon given by the system before, but now he can vaguely guess it.


    The thing that is very important to me is nothing more than the remains of the Dragon King.


    One mark hides the Time Dragon King, and the other one has a high probability of being the Space Dragon King.


    If you guess wrong.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Yuena nodded, her eyes were cold.


    "good very good."


    "Luo Yu!"


    "You have started to have little secrets with me."


    "Ahem, we haven''t reached the level of honesty and in-depthmunication." Luo Yu smirked and blinked.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena didn''t understand for a while.


    Luo Yu looked serious.


    "God Shura probably won''t y tricks like God Rakshasa, plotting in the world, and is really looking for inheritors."


    "So it is impossible for him to focus on the Shura Secret Realm."


    "With your cover, let''s sneak in, we shouldn''t be discovered...?"


    Luo Yu made a long sound, because he was not sure either.


    So always look at Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena pouted.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Luo Yu said: "You can''t be...you can''t?"


    "Ah."


    Gu Yuena lifted her clean chin high.


    "My ability to control space elements can''t even be caught up by Shura''s ttery."


    Luo Yu was determined.


    "Then we can go in and have a look."


    "You seem to be in a hurry?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows.


    "yes."


    "The God Realm is a time bomb, we don''t know when we will be discovered."


    "There is an unknown existence on the west coast. I don''t know what conspiracy is going on. You will have to apany me to investigateter. With my improved strength and your spiritual power, I should be able to find something."


    "It''s all trouble."


    ��Brothers, Happy New Year, Happy New Year��s Day, thank you for yourpany for a year, and hope that in the new year, we will all be better! ��

 Chapter 677: Gu Yuena sighed with emotion!

    Chapter 677 Gu Yuena''s affectionate emotion!


    "West Coast?"


    Gu Yuena heard Luo Yu talking about the west coast, and doubts shed across her cool purple eyes.


    "What happened over there on the west coast?"


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows.


    "Unknown creatures appeared over there."


    "It''s not like the native species of Douluo Continent."


    "You caught it?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Caught..."


    Seeing that Gu Yuena wanted to ask again, he shook his head.


    "But didn''t catch either."


    Gu Yuena raised her purple pupils and scolded:


    "Are you pretending to be a riddle with me here?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu resentfully said: "The creature on the west coast is really weird. I''m not sure about its strength. To be on the safe side, I used a little more strength when I attacked."


    "It caught it?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, it''s gone."


    Gu Yuena opened her small mouth slightly, and then quickly closed it, restraining her mind.


    stared at him.


    "A good spy who can be used for interrogation, just like that, you beat him up."


    "You can do it."


    "I don''t want to either, who knew it would be so useless." Luo Yu shrugged helplessly.


    Gu Yuena didn''t argue with Luo Yu, she fell into deep thought.


    Thinking about what creatures might appear on the west coast.


    "What are the characteristics of those creatures?"


    Luo Yu said seriously: "There is no physical body, no fixed form, it seems to be entirelyposed of spiritual power, but it is not entirely."


    "Conventional soul power attacks are ineffective against them, and theirtent ability is extremely strong."


    "The little guy I killed wasn''t very strong, but he was able to hide it even from Limit Douluo''s spiritual detection when he was lurking."


    Gu Yuena frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of the creature you''re talking about."


    "It seems that after this incident, I really need to go to the west coast with you to investigate."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    "Our little Nana is indifferent to everything, why is she interested in this matter?"


    Gu Yuena''s expression turned serious, her red lips opened and closed.


    "I need to stress this to you."


    "First, I am not from your family."


    "Second, don''t call me Little Nana, be careful that I will turn around and kill you."


    "Third, the creature you mentioned is obviously aimed at the creatures of Douluo Continent. If all the creatures of Douluo Continent are killed by the group of this thing, where do you go to condense luck and absorb nes?" spirit?"


    Luo Yu clutched his chest: "Hearing you say the first two sentences, my heart hurts."


    "When I heard you say the third sentence, my heart suddenly stopped hurting, haha."


    Gu Yuena''s cold purple eyes shed with anger.


    "Humph!"


    "Tell you, if this is not a ce of right and wrong, I must teach you to be a man."


    "Teach me to be a man?" Luo Yu''s eyes shed narrowly.


    "What did you say?" Gu Yuena''s voice was high-pitched, the voice was as ethereal as ice cubes colliding, pure and lustful.


    Coupled with the silver hair hanging down on the smooth ankles, and the round buttocks and slender white legs.


    Exudes a different kind of beauty.


    "No, I mean, women are duplicity animals." Luo Yu muttered.


    When Gu Yuena heard this, her purple pupils narrowed slightly.


    Meal every word.


    "Luo��Yu��"


    "Do you feel that the wings are hard and you want to die!"


    Luo Yuxin said.


    The "wing" is removed, and "dead" is reced with "up".


    "Ahem, this is not a ce to stay for a long time, let''s explore the Shura Secret Realm first, and then leave here quickly."


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes nted.


    "Heh, now that I think about it, it''s time to get down to business."


    But although the voice was cold, his hands were not idle.


    Quickly formed seals, outlining a formation to hide the aura in the air, covering the two of them, covering up all auras.


    "The secret realm of God Shura is not here. To lock and enter his secret realm, I need to provide me with a space coordinate."


    "Coordinates?" Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, then his eyes shed, and he said, "That means you need a token."


    Gu Yuena nodded and gave her a look of approval.


    It seems to be saying that talking between smart people is effortless.


    "No, let''s see if this thing works."


    Luo Yu took out a blood-red long sword from the storage space. The long sword was blood-red and full of murderous aura.


    The de of the sword is shining, as if it can cut everything.


    "Hiss��"


    Gu Yuena''s eyelids twitched, even Luo Yu was surprised by her calm temperament.


    "This... is this the Asura Excalibur?"


    While looking at the sword in Luo Yu''s hand, she raised her head and her eyes shone with shock.


    "You stole all the super artifacts of God Shura??"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    "Hey!"


    "What is stealing? Do we call it stealing?"


    "Excalibur is a natural sword, and you can get it with a skillful hand."


    "Spit."


    Gu Yuena rolled her beautiful eyes, exuding a different style.


    It''s like saying, I still don''t understand you?


    That touch of mor made Luo Yu feel refreshed, and he only felt that the beauty was iparable.


    There are beauties in the north, stunning and independent.


    "You haven''t said whether this thing can be used as a coordinate." Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena snorted coldly.


    "Heh, I suspect you''re implicating me."


    "How about showing off the results to me?"


    She took the Excalibur with her jade hand, feeling the monstrous murderous aura sealed inside, her rosy lips slightly raised.


    "You did a great job."


    "Far more than I imagined."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were slightly lost, and she said softly:


    "When I saw you possessing the Dragon God Martial Soul, although I was delighted, I was also apprehensive."


    "I feel that the hatred of the dragon n is not something you, a mortal, can bear. Whether your body can withstand the origin of the nine dragon kings is also a suspense."


    "At that time, I was thinking, if it is really not possible, I will hide your aura, prevent you from interfering in the affairs of the dragon n, and just let you live your life."


    She moved a pair of snow-white anemones, round buttocks, and looked at Luo Yu with her wless beauty.


    Purple pupils flicker.


    "I really didn''t expect that."


    "I really didn''t expect that."


    "You can do so well, so perfectly."


    "In less than three years, you have epted seven of the original powers of the Nine Dragon Kings, and your strength can even wrestle with Rakshasa, which is simply beyond my imagination."


    Gu Yuena was obviously a little excited.


    "The Time Dragon King has been missing for many years, and I don''t even know its location, but you managed to find it out."


    "It can be seen that you are the real chosen one of the Dragon n."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena was a little surprised and puzzled.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "No, I may not be the chosen one of the Dragon n, but yours."


    "Spit."


    "Slick tongue."


    Gu Yuena''s cold and pretty face blushed slightly, but she didn''t refute.


    Luo Yu would like to ask, have you tried it?


    Otherwise how would I know.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn��t say it.


    Gu Yuena is different from other women. When you meet some girls, you can y a dirty joke to tease her and enhance your rtionship.


    But for Gu Yuena''s personality like an iceberg queen, it''s not suitable to make such jokes.


    It is easy to deduct points, no, it is easy to get beaten.


    Interrupted by Luo Yu, Gu Yuena''s sigh came back to the bottom of her heart.


    Took the Shura Excalibur in his hand.


    sneered:


    "With the Asura Divine Sword in our hands, the strength of the Asura God may drop by a notch."


    "You are really capable."


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu''s eyes were weird.


    Beauty, can we talk properly.


    It''s easy for me to misunderstand you.

 Chapter 678: Shocked Gu Yuena, super...super artifact?

    Chapter 678 Shocked Gu Yuena, super...super artifact?


    Looking at Gu Yuena whose face was slightly flushed with excitement.


    Luo Yu asked: "Nana, since the Shura Excalibur is so important to the God Shura, why does he dare to leave it alone in the human world?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils stared at her. The deep pupils looked like Luo Yu.


    "Do you know what a super artifact is?"


    "The super artifact is indestructible, and the super artifact after the master is recognized, even if the kinges, it is impossible to forcibly take it away."


    "This Shura Divine Sword is a super divine weapon that God Shura sacrificed for hundreds of thousands of years. It only needs to be summoned by God Shura carefully, and it can break through the space barrier and appear in his hands. How can you be afraid of losing it?"


    "But he definitely didn''t expect that I was lurking in the Douluo Continent, let alone that the Asura Excalibur would fall into my hands in a circle. I can use the power of space to seal the Asura Excalibur for a short period of time, so that the Asura Divine Sword cannot be sensed. Naturally It weakens hisbat effectiveness."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Hey, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "This sword is destroyed once and for all."


    "Destroyed?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help twitching the corners of her mouth, and smiled, "Smelly man, you really dare to think, you know super artifacts."


    "If this Asura Excalibur is so easy to destroy, can it cut off the Dragon God''s sword back then?"


    Luo Yu scratched the bridge of her handsome nose with her fingers.


    The deep ck eyes shone with light.


    "I don''t understand?"


    "I think there should be no one who understands super artifacts better than me."


    "Blowing up?" Gu Yuena pursed her lips, amused by Luo Yu.


    "You think I''m joking?"


    Luo Yu nced at her, and raised her hand without much beeping.


    The seven-stringed jade phoenix appears.


    The body of the piano is simple, but it reveals the charm of simplicity. The seven strings are arranged in an orderly manner, giving birth to an unusual atmosphere.


    Gu Yuena''s upturned mouth froze slightly.


    Come closer to observe.


    looked up in surprise and said, "An artifact, another artifact?"


    Luo Yu was very calm, and said softly:


    "Hey, isn''t it just a broken piano."


    "calm down."


    Mere...broken piano?


    Gu Yuena''s mouth twitched.


    Please, this is an artifact.


    In the God Realm, even first-level gods may not necessarily have treasures of the level of artifacts.


    Calm down?


    I calm down you big-headed ghost.


    Gu Yuena wanted to summon an elemental ball to blow up this pretending man.


    She took a deep breath.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, he made up his mind not to let this stinking man pretend to be sessful.


    She was shocked in her heart, but her face was a little cold, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks.


    Emit the maic tone of Yujie Queen.


    It doesn��t matter:


    "Um."


    "This artifact looks pretty good."


    "But it''s just a divine weapon, it''s still worse than a super divine weapon."


    "That''s right, I also think it''s not good, I can''t hold a piano to kill the enemy." Luo Yu echoed.


    Ah.


    Install, continue to install.


    Seeing who can pretend to be who today, I just don''t show my surprise.


    Gu Yuena sneered inwardly.


    As long as I don''t cooperate with you, you don''t even think about pretending to be a **** today.


    "Nana, I still have a gadget, how about you take a look at it for me?"


    Luo Yu hugged the seven-stringed Yuhuangqin with one arm, and made a light move with the other hand.


    There was a sh of gold.


    Shining brightly, the radiant Sea God Trident appeared, carrying a strong aura of water attribute.


    The de of the halberd is full of sharpness, and the shaft of the halberd, which is poured with gold, is indestructible.


    "Hiss��"


    Gu Yuena''s cold expression froze for a moment.


    Purple pupils straightened.


    looked straight at the golden halberd.


    "Sea God... Trident?"


    "The sea god''s super artifact?"


    She sensed a bit, and noticed the lively state of the Seagod Trident in front of Luo Yu.


    The red lips parted slightly, and said in disbelief:


    "This trident recognizes you as master??"


    "how is this possible."


    Luo Yu held the seven-stringed Jade Phoenix Qin in his left hand, and the Sea God Trident in his right hand.


    Eyes are ck and bright.


    His handsome mouth outlines an evil arc.


    ��Gizmos acquired by ident, not worth mentioning.��


    "You call this a gadget?" Gu Yuena knew that this stinky man was pretending on purpose, but she couldn''t suppress her inner surprise.


    What did the man do during his absence?


    Robbed God Realm?


    Otherwise, why would he take out three artifacts as soon as he made a move, two of which are super artifacts.


    Gu Yuena herself doesn''t even have a super artifact.


    What shocked her the most was that the Seagod Trident actually recognized Luo Yu as its master.


    It is not an easy task to make a proud super artifact recognize its owner.


    "Oh... we don''t know what a super magic weapon is, so we just y with it." Luo Yu''s expression was exaggerated, followed by pretense, and mostly teasing.


    "Spit."


    Gu Yuena smiled, and patted the man''s shoulder with her jade hand.


    The joy and appreciation in the beautiful eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Three days after Shibai, I really admire you. You amaze me more and more."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, "You almost said that you deserve to be my man, Gu Yuena."


    "Bah, you are shameless, I beat you." Gu Yuena let out a coquettish snort.


    It doesn''t seem to be angry, it''s more like flirting.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu took away the Seven Strings Jade Phoenix Qin and the Sea God Trident.


    smiled and said: "Actually, I have already obtained the inheritance of the two great gods, but for our little Nana, how can I be willing to be a god?"


    The smile on the corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth stagnated.


    Meimou is a bitplicated.


    "Actually, that Seagod guy has a pretty good rtionship with the Dragon n. If you inherit his godhood and be a god, it''s a good way out."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said indifferently:


    "Say less about what you have and what you don''t have."


    "Young master is not familiar with any sea god, and he is familiar with you for whatever he inherits his **** position."


    Gu Yuena looked at the unrestrained upright young man in front of her, her red lips parted slightly, she was speechless for a while.


    The five fingers holding the Shura Excalibur were a little bit harder.


    Whispered in my heart.


    You don''t let me down, even if I, Gu Yuena, die one day, how can I let you down.


    "Cut, dog man, he will talk glibly."


    "You don''t talk like that to every fish in the pond, do you?" Gu Yuena smiled with nk eyes.


    "cut."


    Luo Yu secretly nders, a duplicity woman.


    Gu Yuena''s careful thoughts couldn''t be hidden from him.


    A mature Neptune will not listen to what a woman has to say, but can already guess what the other person is thinking by looking at the other person''s expressions and actions.


    Gu Yuena grasped the Asura Excalibur and sensed it for a long time.


    Purple pupils shed with divine light.


    Another in hand tore forward.


    A ck space crack appeared, deep and silent, like a man-eating beast.


    "Walk!"


    She jumped forward, followed by Luo Yu.


    After entering the crack, his eyes went dark, his body was out of control, and he felt a sense of weightlessness at first.


    soon reached the other end of the crack.


    The eyes suddenly opened up.


    Luo Yu stood on the ground.


    Looking around, the sky is foggy and there is nothing. It is a blood-red world, and the air is filled with the smell of blood.


    There seemed to be an invisible murderous aura eroding his body.


    Thend is barren, and unknown ck iron pirs are erected one after another, covered with patterns that make people dizzy.


    In the extreme distance, a majestic dark red temple stands tall...

 Chapter 679: Gu Yuenas kiss, enter Shura Temple!

    Chapter 679 Gu Yuena''s kiss, enter Shura Temple!


    At the other end of the horizon, a magnificent dark red temple stands there.


    exudes a murderous aura.


    Luo Yu could feel that all the murderous aura in this space was diffused from the direction of the temple.


    He looked sideways at the bright girl beside him.


    It was discovered that Gu Yuena''s morous and unparalleled purple pupils were staring at the direction of the temple.


    It looks like it is about to spew out fire.


    The monstrous hatred is almost substantive.


    A pair of fists clenched tightly.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Unable to understand Gu Yuena''s mood at this time, the enemy is extremely jealous when they meet.


    God Shura was one of the major ck hands that led to the extermination of the Dragon n. He ughtered countless people of the Dragon n, and even killed the Dragon God with a single sword.


    Needless to think about it, Gu Yuena wanted to tear him apart.


    Stretched out a big hand, holding Gu Yuena''s tightly clenched fist.


    The touch is so cold, like ice cubes.


    "Shaking!"


    Gu Yuena''s small hands trembled slightly, feeling the warmth from her hands.


    Purple eyes turned.


    I saw the majestic man beside me.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of tenderness, as if it contained all the warmth in the world.


    "Nana, don''t worry."


    "The revenge of the Dragon n, I will avenge it."


    "God Shura, I''ll kill you, I''m the one to do everything, so you can feel at ease."


    Gu Yuena looked at the man with her beautiful eyes, and sighed deeply.


    "I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to involve you in this matter."


    "Actually, the enemy is too powerful, I shouldn''t have brought you in."


    "It''s the truth."


    "You are not a member of the dragon n, you should not be bound by the dragon n, and you have no obligation to help the dragon n''s enemy."


    Luo Yu shook his head, holding Gu Yuena''s cold and tender little hand.


    "Stop talking."


    "Whether it''s you or the Nine Great Dragon Kings, I have a debt of gratitude to me, and the Dragon God Martial Soul is destined to make me and the God Realm stand on opposite sides, and I won''t help anyone."


    "I, Luo Yu, have never been ashamed of others in my life. How can I be an ungrateful person?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes trembled slightly, her mouth opened slightly, and she wanted to say something in her throat, but she fell silent again.


    Luo Yu looked at the Shura Temple in the distance.


    The ck eyes deepened.


    leisurely said:


    "Our little Nana, bearing hatred, has suffered for too long."


    "It''s time to be relieved too."


    "Are you feeling sorry for me?" Gu Yuena stared straight at the man with her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu looked back and smiled, admitting directly.


    "yes."


    "Cut, glib."


    Gu Yuena''s small mouth obviously raised a beautiful arc, and the sadness in her eyebrows and eyes dissipated a lot.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said:


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense if you haven''t tasted it."


    "I sue you for defamation!"


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Yu saw a figure shing in front of him, with sweet lips.


    "Woo!"


    As a result, the figure retreated before he could taste it.


    Luo Yu touched his lips, then looked at Gu Yuena in astonishment.


    The girl''s morous face turned red.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Don''t think about it, I just want to prove it."


    "Tell you, you are glib."


    Luo Yu was speechless, with strange eyes.


    I suspect you are looking for a reason to eat my tofu.


    But I have no proof.


    Luo Yu smacked his mouth, and said in aftertaste: "Well, do you want to have another appraisal, I think you must have felt wrong just now."


    "Pfft, bad embryo."


    "I think you just want to take advantage of my aunt."


    Of course Gu Yuena would not agree to such a rude request.


    "Sister-inw?"


    Luo Yu muttered, "At your age, you are enough to be my grandmother."


    "Luo-Yu!"


    Gu Yuena held Tian Xian in her mouth, raised her beautiful eyes, and scolded.


    Dangerous murderous intent exudes from his whole body.


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt that the murderous aura from the temple around him seemed to have disappeared, and all the murderous aura came from the unbelievably beautiful young girl in front of him.


    "Hush!"


    Luo Yu put her fingers on her lips.


    "Grandma, let''s keep our voices down. If God Asura finds out, the two of us won''t be able to eat today."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    "Chick."


    "Look at your sincerity."


    "Don''t worry, I set up arge formation to hide our breath before I came in, covering us all the time, unless God Shura came to sit here in person, otherwise we wouldn''t be aware of us."


    "Oh, that''s it, then I can rest assured." Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    I was secretly d in my heart.


    Our Nana is still a fool, she forgets to be angry when she interrupts her casually.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes swept across Luo Yu''s face shing with pride, and she couldn''t help but curse in her heart.


    Smelly man.


    I really thought this girl was a fool.


    It''s just pretending to be confused.


    It means that you are only doing my best, we are reluctant to lose our temper with you, let alone beat you up.


    Otherwise, whoever dares to say that I am old will be crushed every minute.


    "What shall we do now?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena gave him a sideways nce.


    "I am good at concealing breath, so you should use your brain to investigate this matter."


    Luo Yu didn''t refuse, and nodded.


    "That''s fine, I''ll be in front, you just follow."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu walked towards the temple.


    Gu Yuena puffed up her cheeks, her ruddy lips pursed.


    "Stinky man, you really think of me as a tool man, a little follower."


    Taking back theints, Gu Yuena followed the man obediently, trusting in her heart.


    Luo Yu is now full of admiration for the fact that Luo Yu sessfully found the Time Dragon King without his own help, and absorbed the soul ring, soul bone and original power.


    It is much more dangerous to **** a chance from the Rakshasa God than to **** food from a tiger''s mouth.


    A man''s ability can be seen as mediocre.


    Not only talent, but thoughtfulness and consideration in doing things.


    Soon, Luo Yu took Gu Yuena up the stairs without any surprises and stood at the gate of Shura Temple.


    Looking at the closed door.


    "Nana, how do we get in."


    Gu Yuena was speechless, with a mentally handicapped look in her eyes.


    "You can''t see such a big door."


    "Of course I pushed the door open."


    "Hey, what kind of eyes do you have?" Luo Yu protested: "Aren''t I afraid that if I push the door and go in, it may disturb the unknown existence."


    "If you are safe in everything and master the way, you can live a long time."


    Gu Yuena waved her small hand.


    "With me here, there is no need to fight."


    "It''s over for Reckless."


    "Forehead��"


    Looking at the heroic look of the little beauty, Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He wondered if the Dragon n disappeared in such a blunt manner.


    Push with a big hand.


    "Crack!"


    When the door opened a gap, a burst of murderous aura rushed over.


    If a person with a weak cultivation base is here, he will be knocked unconscious by this murderous aura in an instant, and be a killing beast.


    At the same time, dark red lights rose from the gate, as if thousands of ghosts were howling together.


    Some ghosts will fly out of the door and kill the person who opens the door.


    Luo Yu was startled, and was about to make a move.


    "Hmph, small tricks!"


    The cold and majestic female voice sounded, and the vast spiritual power was suppressed.


    The surroundings were silent for a moment.


    The wailing of the ghost disappeared without a trace, and the red light emitted by the gate copsed instantly.


    All the weirdness disappeared.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    This is the feeling of hugging thighs, no, is it the feeling of hugging beautiful legs?


    So cool!


    The door opened, and Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched when he saw the scene inside the temple.

 Chapter 680: Space Dragon King Appears, Goddess Mission!

    Chapter 680 Space Dragon King Appears, Goddess Mission!


    Inside the Shura Temple, there is something unique.


    It''s so wide that it''s like another small world.


    "Mustard Nasumi''s method." Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and exined.


    Luo Yu nodded, expressing his understanding.


    "This is��"


    The two of them were shocked after seeing the whole scene inside the temple, and stared straight ahead.


    In the center of the temple, there is a tall and straight statue in dark red armor, with majestic and indifferent eyes, and a terrifying murderous intent exuding from his body.


    Holding up a long red sword, the de seems to be dripping with blood.


    It is as high as a hundred feet, like a giant standing upright.


    This was not enough to shock the two to such an extent. What made them shudder was that the whole body of the statue was covered with ck and gold chains.


    The chain is engraved with small red small characters. I can''t tell what kind of font it is, but I feel dizzy when I cast my eyes on it.


    At the other end of the thousands of chains was bound a giant silver dragon, simr in appearance to the Dragon King of Time, with a pair of huge fleshy wings attached to the body, the eyes of the dragon were closed, and ity prostrate on the ground.


    was suppressed at the foot of this idol.


    "Is this the Space Dragon King?" Luo Yu opened his mouth and said in shock.


    Gu Yuena gritted her silver teeth tightly and made a rattling noise.


    There is a faint sh of fluorescent light on the fist.


    Breath became disordered.


    "Calm down Nana, now is not the time to act."


    Luo Yu quickly grabbed Gu Yuena''s catkin.


    "Don''t worry, I can control myself."


    Gu Yuena''s voice trembled, but she still adjusted the disordered breath and adjusted it back.


    Try to look calm.


    But how to calm down.


    How could she bear seeing her fellow n being suppressed at the feet of the **** statue in such a humiliating way.


    "Shura, you should die."


    Gu Yuena made a cold voice in the formation of concealing breath.


    She said to Luo Yu:


    "That''s right, this is the Space Dragon King."


    "I didn''t expect you to find not only the Time Dragon King, but also the Space Dragon King."


    "It seems that it is destiny for you to absorb the power of the Nine Dragon Kings."


    Luo Yu secretly thought, what is the destiny.


    It''s all just the favorite of the boss of the system.


    ��Sleeping system:? ? ? Little brother, you are floating! ��


    "Let''s cut off the chain now and rescue the Space Dragon King?" Luo Yu said.


    Gu Yuena was quite moved, but shook her head after repeated observations.


    "no."


    "The material of this chain is ck meteorite gold, which can be used to forge artifacts. It is engraved with the ancient reinforcement inscriptions of the God Realm. Even if you have a super artifact in hand, we will not be able to cut it in a short time."


    "This chain is wrapped around the idol, as long as we cut the chain, the idol will give an early warning, when the timees, God Shura will descend to the realm."


    "We''re in trouble."


    "With your current strength, it is not enough to fight against the God Realm."


    "We have not been pushed to the end, you still have time to improve your strength, there is no need to rush forward now."


    "But it..." Luo Yu pointed to Space Dragon King.


    Gu Yuena sighed.


    "It is dead, and all vitality has been wiped out."


    "With the strength of the Asura God King, it is not difficult to kill a Dragon King in ten thousand years."


    "So we don''t need to release it now, although I would like to do so."


    Luo Yu said in a deep voice: "Just leave like this?"


    This time, Gu Yuena took the initiative to hold the man''s hand.


    "When youe out this time, you can harvest the soul ring, soul bone and original power of the Dragon King of Time, and raise your strength to the level of a titled Douluo. You canpete with the Raksha God in battle. Isn''t that enough?"


    "What''s more, now that we have found out the location of the Space Dragon King, are we still afraid that cooked ducks can fly?"


    "When your strength reaches the bottleneck due to external opportunities, it will not be toote to reap the harvest."


    Luo Yu closed her eyes.


    "I know."


    "I see."


    "The strength is not enough to push everything forward, and everything will go smoothly."


    ��


    The two came and walked lightly, waving their sleeves, without taking away a single chance.


    Open the space and return to Hell Road.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the blood pool with bubbling bubbles ahead, and the milky white circr arch opposite.


    Luo Yu jumped into it with Gu Yuena.


    "Shua!"


    Through the arch, as if entering the white world.


    It was foggy all around, and everything was white.


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu stood in this space.


    Gu Yuena''s whole body did not respond, while Luo Yu''s whole body burst into red light.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Yuena''s eyes froze.


    Luo Yu was vignt at first, then remembered something, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "fine."


    "I know what''s going on."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena looked puzzled.


    "Kang!"


    ng ng and sword sound, Jiuxiao Tianzhutian sword automatically appeared in Luo Yu''s palm.


    Humming and shaking.


    All the red light from Luo Yu''s body gathered towards Zhu Tianjian.


    The jade-like Zhutian Sword has undergone a mutation.


    All the red light was concentrated on the de, dyed ayer of red light.


    swallowed a strong murderous intent.


    "Boom!"


    The light of the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword rose sharply, and the red light continued to spread, covering all directions.


    "Domain?"


    Gu Yuena said in surprise.


    Luo Yu stood within the red light, as if he could dominate everything.


    Gently flick the Heaven Punishing de.


    "That''s right, it''s the domain."


    "Those who have achieved Baisheng in the Killing City can enter the Hell Road, and those who pass through the Hell Road can obtain the Killing God Realm."


    "It''s just that there are strengths and weaknesses in the Death God Domain."


    "It depends on how much killing intent you have on your body."


    "Oh?" Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows, "Although God Shura is an enemy, the things he made are still interesting."


    "really."


    Being in the field, mybat power can be increased by about 20%, and the enemy will be deterred and reduced by 10%.


    This is scary.


    Seeing the improvement of the man''s strength, Gu Yuena smiled knowingly.


    "I think it''s more than that."


    "If your momentum is not as good as yours, the strength of your opponent''s ability to scare the opponent in the Death God Domain may be reduced to the extreme."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment and said: "I feel that this killing **** domain can continue to improve, and there is no limit."


    "It depends on how many people have been beheaded, and how many powerful people have been beheaded."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes trembled.


    said solemnly: "It seems that we have to re-examine the strength of God Shura."


    Luo Yu is a smart person, and he understood Gu Yuena''s meaning in an instant.


    God Shura has killed an unknown number of powerful people over the years. As aw enforcer in the God Realm, the number of powerful people he has killed may have reached an astronomical number.


    What a terrible level that field should be raised to.


    He put away the Heaven Punishing Sword, and stretched out his arms to wrap around Gu Yuena''s slender waist.


    Nephrite was in his arms, and his mind was swaying.


    "Snapped!"


    Gu Yuena pped his big hands away.


    "Smelly man, looking for opportunities to y hooligans while others are not paying attention?"


    "My woman, what''s the matter if you touch her!" Luo Yu was confident.


    "You have the ability to speak louder." Gu Yuena raised her small mouth.


    "There is nothing you dare not say."


    Luo Yu was not convinced, took a deep breath, and was about to shout.


    Suddenly found that the surrounding white light dispersed.


    turned into a barren hilltop.


    This is not the point, the point is that besides Gu Yuena in front of her, the three stunning goddesses beside her are holding their shoulders and staring at her.


    Tang Chen hid aside.

 Chapter 681: Split up! Get ready to conquer the world! !

    Chapter 681 Separate operations! Get ready to conquer the world!


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    The surrounding white mist dissipated, revealing the figures of the three goddesses.


    was staring at him closely.


    His hands that were about to pat Gu Yuena''s buttocks had nowhere to rest.


    Feeling embarrassed inside.


    What the **** is this called?


    ying hooligans with the eldest wife, while the other daughter-inws are all watching.


    Tang Chen hid far away, afraid of getting burned.


    He can''t afford to mess with any woman here except Hu Liena.


    Gu Yuena nced at the three women.


    Red lips rise.


    Said to Luo Yu: "Say it, repeat what you just said."


    "Do it again when you hugged me just now."


    "Ahem..."


    Luo Yu coughed continuously.


    Already felt three pairs of eyes of resentment around.


    No, there is more than just resentment, behind the resentment is a strong murderous intent.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, life is not easy when there are many women.


    Single dogs will never understand what it feels like to face the Shura field every day.


    Luo Yu moved closer to Gu Yuena, and whispered:


    "Nana, look at a gentleman like me."


    "Is he so casual in public?"


    "Oh?"


    "Are you a gentleman?" Gu Yuena raised the corners of her mouth even more.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Don''t **** it up anymore, it wille true, the Crooked Mouth Dragon King.


    "Am I not a gentleman?"


    Gu Yuena nced in the direction of the three women, and snorted coldly:


    "I think you should ask the three of them."


    Luo Yuxin said, how dare I run over to make trouble at this time.


    That is to say, Gu Yuena is powerful, and Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi are good girls who don''t suffer from immediate losses and dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, they would have rushed over to fight.


    "Let''s talk about the business first." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "Hmph, it will change the subject."


    Gu Yuena spat softly, but she didn''t overly embarrass Luo Yu.


    Cleared his throat, and heard the sound of ice cubes hitting.


    "Don''t worry about the Space Dragon King. My injury needs to be taken care of again, and your strength needs to be improved to the extreme first."


    "When I go back this time, I will bring the remains of the Earth Dragon King and add an eighth soul ring to you. At that time, you only need to absorb the soul ring of the Space Dragon King, and you will have all nine soul rings."


    "But at that time, you will have to face the ipatibility of the original power of the nine dragon kings all the time, and you need to consider the matter ofbining the nine into one."


    Luo Yu nodded, his brows were solemn.


    "I''m mentally prepared, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll leave." Gu Yuena said simply.


    Luo Yu thought for a while: "When youe next time, you may have to apany me to investigate the west coast carefully, and see what ethnic groups are making trouble there."


    "Otherwise it will always be a serious problem."


    "It''s a trivial matter." Gu Yuena said disdainfully: "We are not afraid of the God Realm, how can we be afraid of a group of rats who hide their heads and show their tails?"


    When Gu Yuena was about to leave, she blinked at Luo Yu.


    "The next time Ie back, I will not only bring you the Earth Dragon King."


    "I will also bring your little girlfriends who stayed in the Star Dou Forest to practice."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s head felt dizzy in an instant.


    It��s not that he doesn��t want to see Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    But that��s not how we meet.


    Isn��t that the ultimate Shura field? It��s a waste of iron.


    "That...can we discuss..."


    Before Luo Yu finished speaking, Gu Yuena had already raised her hand to tear apart the space, creating a ck hole, and walked in with her beautiful legs.


    disappeared in Luo Yu''s vision.


    The space healed, leaving only Luo Yu, Tang Chen and the three goddesses.


    Luo Yu approached Bibi Dong, did not give her a chance to speak out because of jealousy, and said righteously:


    "Dong''er, time is tight and the task is heavy."


    "The God Realm doesn''t know when it will send people to investigate the affairs of the Rakshasa God, so we have to hurry up and recharge our strength."


    Bibi Dong is a woman who understands the general situation, so naturally she won''t make trouble for no reason at this time.


    "Brother Yu, tell me, let''s do it in detail."


    "I guess, the next step is for us to unify the Douluo Continent."


    "Dong''er understands me."


    Luo Yu smiled, raised her big hand, and subconsciously wanted to stroke Bibi Dong''s beautiful hair.


    Lifting up in the air, he noticed that there were other women''s gazes, and stopped abruptly.


    At this time, ying with Bibi Dong is ambiguous, isn''t that courting death?


    "Since we have obtained the method of condensing luck, the first thing to do is to unify the Douluo Continent."


    "In the past, I didn''t care who was in charge in Douluo Dalu, but since it involves absorbing the spirit of the ne, I have to pay more attention."


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu, I will fully support you, you don''t need to take care of Wuhundian, I can make the decision."


    (Qian Daoliu: Just give away my foundation in one sentence? Are you polite!)


    Bo Saixi also took a step forward, and said decisively: "Brother Yu, all the personnel of Sea God Ind are at your disposal."


    Hu Liena remained silent, she pursed her lips and stood beside Bibi Dong, looking at Luo Yu affectionately.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes to Tang Chen at this time.


    Tang Chen immediately shivered.


    Having lived to this age, he has long been a human-like figure, and shouted quickly:


    "You are my benefactor, and you have such unrivaled strength. It is our honor that all members of the Haotian School surrender to you."


    "Can you make the decision for Haotianzong?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "certainly!"


    Tang Chen straightened his back.


    "Although the old man is not worth mentioning in front of you, but in Haotianzong, he is unambiguous. Who dares to disobey the old man."


    "Okay, then you can go back and incorporate Haotianzong." Luo Yu waved his hand.


    With his current level, he didn''t take Haotianzong seriously.


    Tang Chen rolled his eyes, and felt that if he only took refuge in Luo Yu, it would be too much to hug Luo Yu''s thigh.


    So courteously said:


    "Master Luo Yu, I am willing to lead all the staff of Haotian School to be your pawns in expanding the territory."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked over yfully.


    "The Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex n and the Seven Treasure zed Tile School, I can help you attack." Tang Chen ttered his chest.


    "No need." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Tang Chenweng said: "You believe in my strength, and I will be able to help you subdue the two sects smoothly."


    "There are two mere sects, if there is no interference from the Wuhundian, the old man wille to the door in person, and it will be too easy to subdue them."


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    Bibidong sneered and said: "Heh, if you kill the Seven Treasure zed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus n, I''m afraid Brother Yu will kill you first."


    Tang Chen opened his mouth wide, his face full of confusion.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "literal meaning."


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, and said in a strange way:


    "Brother Yu is much stronger than you think."


    "The woman of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family and the little princess of the Seven Treasure zed Tile School have already been subdued by him."


    "Why do you need to take action?"


    "Brother Yu hooked his fingers, and they surrendered."


    Tang Chen was struck by lightning.


    Others are conquering the world by force, how good is this young man in front of him.


    Sweeping with a long whip, Megatron in all directions?


    Luo Yu''s back felt cold, and hearing Bibi Dong''s jealous tone, it was obvious that the grievances had umted to the extreme.


    I''m afraid I can''t be kind tonight.

 Chapter 682: Lets go, prepare to capture Bai Chenxiang!

    Chapter 682 Set off, ready to capture Bai Chenxiang!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting weird again, Tang Chen came out to smooth things over.


    "Right now, the Douluo Dalu Wuhun Hall and the Shang Sanzong have all dered their surrender."


    "If the four most powerful forces surrender, it will be much easier to incorporate the next four sects and other small sects."


    Bo Saixi gave him a gouging look.


    "Isn''t my Sea God Temple considered a big power?"


    Tang Chen shrank his neck: "Forget it... of course it does, haha..."


    "The two great empires of Tiandou and Xingluo also need to send people to incorporate them." Luo Yu was thinking.


    "Cut, the Star Dou Empire still works? Didn''t you convince the little princess a long time ago." Bibi Dong rolled her eyes.


    Tang Chen was stunned.


    nch!


    It is persuasion, where is persuasion, it is clearly the little princess in pajamas.


    He originally thought that Luo Yu was just a scumbag who took away his goddess.


    Unexpectedly, she has already taken the goddesses of all major forces to sleep.


    Tang Chen stammered a little: "Lord Luo Yu, there should be no woman in the Star Luo Empire who has anything to do with you, right?"


    "Get out!" Luo Yu said angrily.


    Tang Chen was reprimanded, but he still had a smile on his face.


    If it were someone else, he would have worked his **** off a long time ago, and would rather be broken than whole.


    But this person is Luo Yu, and he has no intention of making mistakes at all.


    This is a stunning figure who can wrestle with the gods. The level difference is too far, how dare he provoke it.


    Bibi Dong curled her red lips, and hummed softly:


    "Do you know why you were scolded, because the princess of the Star Luo Empire has also been persuaded by him."


    nch!


    I knew it.


    I knew it! !


    Tang Chen cried inwardly, almost crying with envy.


    Good guy, is this **** going to catch all the famous beauties in the world?


    Can your body handle it?


    Is the horsepower enough?


    But thinking about Luo Yu''s appearance as a tough Rakshasa God before, he sighed in his heart.


    Instead, he became worried for Luo Yu''s women.


    If the strength is not enough, I really can''t stand it.


    Luo Yu arranged: "Dong''er, I won''t get involved in this matter."


    "You go to the Star Luo Empire to spread the word, surrender or die, let them choose one."


    "I don''t want to waste time on this kind of thing."


    "Where is Dou Empire that day?" Bibi Dong asked with great interest.


    "Ahem, I''ll go over there by myself." Luo Yu was indifferent to his enemies, but he was always gentle towards his own people.


    But the premise is that his own people are worthy of him.


    "Where are those small sects?" Bo Saixi asked.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Do you think that when the two great empires, the seven great sects, and the Sea God Pce all surrender to me."


    "Those small sects can still remain calm?"


    "I''m afraid I will surrender immediately."


    Bibi Dong was slightly absent-minded, "Brother Yu, I am afraid that you are the only one in this world who has the ability to rule the world without bloodshed."


    "The Douluo Continent is probably going to be unified for the first time in countless years."


    Luo Yu was rtively calm, and smiled softly: "Actually, what''s the point of unifying the world, but it''s interesting to unify the gods."


    The faint voice reached the ears of those present.


    The whole body trembled.


    Looking at Luo Yu incredulously, his eyes widened.


    They now understand how ambitious a man is.


    "Is this Brother Yu''s ambition?" Bibi Dong murmured.


    Tang Chen''s eyes sparkled with passion.


    What is the pattern of stepping on a horse.


    This is the pattern of riding a horse! !


    Following such a person is really exciting.


    At this time, Bo Saixi was obviously a little disappointed.


    "Unfortunately, we can no longer keep up with Brother Yu''s cultivation."


    "If Brother Yu really wants to enter the God Realm, not only will we not be able to help, but I''m afraid we will be dyed."


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Bibi Dong or Tang Chen, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on their heads, and they became lonely.


    That''s right, Luo Yu''s progress is too fast.


    Their Ultimate Douluo''s strength is gradually not enough to see, if they fight against the God Realm in the future.


    I''m afraid there isn''t even enough cannon fodder.


    Tang Chen was even a little timid and became afraid.


    Luo Yuughed out loud at this time, and waved his hands boldly.


    "I understand your concerns."


    "Do not worry."


    "I already have a corresponding n in my heart, which can help those of you who are aligned with me improve their strength."


    Bibidong and the others suddenly raised their heads, staring at Luo Yu in a daze.


    "Really?"


    "But our strength has reached its limit. Unless we inherit the position of the gods, there is no way to improve our strength."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "If bing a **** requires the position of a god, how did the first **** appear in the world?"


    These words directly stabilized the few people present.


    Although they are at the pinnacle of the world, they are too far away from the answer to the question Luo Yu asked.


    Luo Yu didn''t hold back, and said bluntly:


    "The God Realm is actually another space with a better environment discovered by a group of strong people who have reached the limit of the human world."


    "There is a better cultivation environment and a higher level of spiritual energy there."


    ��With these, they made the breakthrough.��


    "After the breakthrough, I found that the aura is limited. If too many people are absorbed, the God Realm will copse."


    "So they gathered their own strength, set up a **** position, and limited the number of people who can ascend."


    "If someone from the lower realm ascends to the God Realm, then the older generation of gods must leave the God Realm and travel across the vast universe, so that the aura of the God Realm can always achieve a virtuous circle."


    Luo Yu''s words directly shocked the three of them.


    These secrets are something they have never heard of.


    Bibi Dong said: "It turns out that this is the case, so the most essential reason why we can''t break through is not because we have reached our limit."


    "It''s because the aura of Douluo Dalu is not enough to support us to continue to break through."


    "So if you want to break through, you must use the power contained in the **** position."


    "Smart." Luo Yu nodded, expressing that talking to smart people is effortless.


    Tang Chen frowned, thinking and analyzing seriously.


    "So if you want to break through, you can do it without the help of a god, but you have to find a way to absorb a higher level of aura?"


    "Children can be taught." Luo Yu cast approving nces.


    "Then herees the problem." Bo Saixi said seriously, "High-level spiritual energy can only be found in the God Realm. If we don''t be gods, we can''t absorb it even if we want to."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "You don''t need to worry about these, I already have a n in my mind, but I stillck conditions for the time being."


    "I''ll tell youter."


    He looked into the distance, looked at the misty world under the mountain peak, his eyes became long.


    A long voice sounded.


    "My goal is that those who submit to me in Douluo Dalu can be like dragons."


    "As long as you think about it, everyone can be a god."


    how is this possible?


    Tang Chen eximed inwardly, but stopped when the words reached his lips.


    The impossibilities brought to him by this man are too many. If others cannot do something, maybe this man really has a chance to do it.


    Bibidong''s third daughter looked at Luo Yu with blurred eyes.


    Bo Saixi whispered in her heart.


    This bad man is not only a little lewd.


    The other ces are really impable...

 Chapter 683: Tang Chen admired the five bodies and went shopping with the three girls

    Chapter 683 Tang Chen admires the whole body and goes shopping with the three girls!


    The mountain top of the killing capital.


    Luo Yu, Tang Chen, Bibi Dong, and Bo Saixi discussed the n to integrate the world.


    At this moment, the leaders of the major forces in the entire Douluo Continent and thousands of people can never imagine that the Douluo Continent, which has been divided for countless years by the heroes, will soon face unification.


    And it was only a young man who aplished all this.


    "Lord Luo Yu, I will take my leave first."


    "From today on, all members of the Haotian School will submit to you and fully obey your orders."


    The ancestor of a generation of Haotianzong bowed down and saluted the young man in front of him with fists cupped. There was no sign of resignation on his face, and there was even a strong admiration in his eyes.


    Because what Luo Yu said earlier made him full of expectations for the future.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu is like a dragon, and everyone can be a god. Just thinking about this kind of thing makes me excited.


    If Lord Luo Yu''s words can reallye true, why is Tang Chen so painstakingly seeking the inheritance of the gods?


    Wouldn��t it be fine with my own efforts?


    Tang Chen has always believed in his talent, as long as he is notpared with a freak like Luo Yu, he is confident that he can wrestle with anyone.


    Hearing Luo Yu say that it was because the God Realm held the **** position, Tang Chen felt resentment immediately.


    Having been tricked by Rakshasa God for so many years, he naturally doesn''t like the God Realm.


    I have more than just a good impression of Luo Yu, but now I have sincere admiration and admiration from the bottom of my heart.


    Although this is just a young man.


    However, his strength has crushed him countless times, and he can be killed like an ant.


    But this didn''t make Tang Chen give inpletely and let go of his pride.


    What really convinced Tang Chen was the young man''s courage to fight against the entire God Realm.


    In the past, Tang Chen thought that as an ancestor of a generation, he could be regarded as a bold figure.


    As a result, after meeting Luo Yu, she couldn''t help but blush.


    What kind of big shot is he? The young man in front of him is the real big shot. If he fights against the God Realm, he will not die.


    In the future, it must be a legend that will be famous for thousands of miles.


    Following this kind of person, Tang Chen didn''t feel that he was being humiliated, let alone humiliated. On the contrary, it was a great honor.


    "Go."


    Luo Yu just replied two words lightly, but Tang Chen felt like Tianyin.


    The old guy''s heart haspletely changed into Luo Yu''s shape.


    "Farewell!"


    Tang Chen bowed to Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi again.


    Bibi Dong nodded slightly.


    Bo Saixi said, "Take care."


    A ray of rainbow light departed from Tang Chen and flew in the direction of the Heaven Dou Empire''s Haotianzong.


    "Hiss..."


    Bibi Dong suddenly took a deep breath.


    "What''s wrong, Dong''er?" Luo Yu asked.


    "After the ancestor of Haotianzong disappeared in Tang Dynasty, he moved out of his original address and went to live in seclusion in the deep mountains." Bibidong blinked.


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized.


    There is a picture in my mind.


    Tang Chen happily flew back to the original address of Haotianzong, ready to be greeted with cheers from his children and grandchildren, but found that there was no one there, and his home was gone.


    Old tears.


    I have no family.


    "Do you want me to catch up and tell him?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes.


    "Then Tang Chen is like an arrow, flying with all his strength, how long will you have to chase to catch up."


    "forget it."


    "He took a detour, he is such an adult, I believe he can find his way home by himself."


    "Yeah." Bibi Dong smiled lightly.


    "Brother Yu, where are you going next?" Bo Saixi stepped forward and asked.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, and a transparent panel appeared in front of him that only he could see.


    ��Current system task: Capture the Ice Emperor and Snow Maiden of the Extreme North, and reward the eighth soul ring exclusive to the Nine Heavens Execution Sword��


    ��If you capture the goddess Bai Chenxiang while capturing the Bingxue Emperor, you will be rewarded with a god-level gift bag��


    God-level gift package, the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched suddenly.


    I don��t know how to use the earthen jars and loess that I drew before, and I don��t even have an instruction manual.


    Di Yan is useful, but he has not yet grown up, a proper gold swallowing beast.


    It is estimated that dozens of gods must be killed to feed all twenty-six lotus seeds of Diyan.


    Luo Yu said: "You go back to integrate the Wuhun Temple, and Xixi goes back to bring out the power of the Sea God Temple."


    "What about you?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Of course I will visit Bai Chenxiang, no, to improve my strength.


    Luo Yu''s face was red, and he said out of breath:


    "I heard that there are four single-attribute sects that seem to be quite powerful, so I''ll go and subdue them in person."


    Bibi Dong frowned.


    "The four major sects that once attached to Haotianzong?"


    "That''s right." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Is that kind of power worthy of brother Yu''s personal action? I''ll send two elderster, that''s enough." Bibi Dong didn''t care at all.


    "Ahem, don''t tell me."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly, if the elders tried to subdue it, something might happen.


    What if Bai Chenxiang gets hurt?


    "I''ll go, I''ve been too tense recently."


    "A while ago I fought against the evil killer whale king and the deep sea demon whale king, and just now I had a fight with Rakshasa God. I''m afraid it won''t stop after a while."


    "I happened to go to rx and get down to business."


    "Then... alright." Bibidong bit her red lip, and did not stop her, nor did she doubt Luo Yu''s purpose of going out.


    After all, the four major sects really need someone to subdue them.


    "What''s the matter, Dong''er? Can''t bear to part with me?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong changed her posture as a female pope, and she didn''t shy away from the presence of her disciples, her phoenix eyes sparkled.


    Like a young girl, she said:


    "I just can''t bear it, how?"


    "This..." Luo Yu was surprised for a moment, never expecting that Bibi Dong could act like a baby to him in public.


    Bibi Dong pouted her red lips, "Brother Yu, I also know that you have business to do, so just spend one more day with Dong''er."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled heartily without any hesitation.


    "Our female pope has spoken, so the viin naturally dare not disobey."


    "Spit!"


    "There is no one bigger than you in Douluo Continent."


    Seeing Luo Yu agreeing, Bibi Dong couldn''t help smiling, her peerless face showing infinite charm.


    Like a hundred flowers blooming.


    Luo Yu felt a little strange at this moment, logically speaking, he acted so close to Dong''er.


    Hu Liena, this little fox, is understandable for not speaking.


    Why didn''t Bo Saixi jump out to get jealous? It''s unscientific.


    A man and three women left the killing capital very quickly, and Luo Yu didn''t expect to be killed.


    Bibi Dong actually asked him to apany her to go shopping.


    A man and three women shuttle back and forth in a provincial capital city under the Star Luo Empire. The man is as handsome as a banished fairy, and the woman is unsurpassed in beauty, and there are three goddesses apanying a man.


    An immediate sensation on the street.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help curling his lips, this is where he is, if all his confidantes follow.


    That''s the real street bombing.


    After shopping around for a whole day, Rao Yiluo Yu felt even a little bit tired with his current strength.


    But Bibi Dong and the three daughters are still enjoying it.


    The sun sets in the west, and darkness invades the earth.


    The bright moon hangs high.


    In this small town, Luo Yu unexpectedly discovered a miraculous thing.


    Rose Hotel.


    There is also a Rose Hotel here.


    Good guy.


    Needless to say, of course it is to live in it.

 Chapter 684: Rose Hotel, an extraordinary night!

    Chapter 684 Rose Hotel, an extraordinary night!


    In the dead of night, the moon hangs high.


    Bright moonlight slipped into the house through the cracks in the window.


    Luo Yu was alone, sitting cross-legged on the big bed in the Rose Hotel room, frowning in thought.


    "Something is wrong."


    "Something must be wrong."


    He recalled what happened before he checked into the hotel.


    After seeing the Rose Hotel, before he could get excited, he felt that Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi seemed more excited than him.


    Compared to Hu Liena''s shy expression at the time, the state of these two goddess-level figures is obviously not right.


    At that time, he felt that tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    No matter what, there must be a **** storm and a fierce fight.


    As a result, the script waspletely different from what he had imagined. Bibi Dong opened four rooms, one for each person.


    Is this...Sympone''s?


    At this time, Luo Yu deeplymented the heart of a woman, the sea needle.


    Can''t figure it out at all.


    He didn''t think much about it, and began to meditate, adjust his breath, operate his soul power, and perform internal inspection.


    At this time, in his dantian, the power of the Dragon God Martial Soul turned into a nine-colored light ball in the center.


    The power of the seven dragon kings is transformed into seven light balls, which rotate around the nine-color light ball.


    Everything looks so peaceful and orderly.


    But Luo Yu didn''t think so.


    These seven light spheres still hide extremely terrifying original power, which he dare not absorb at all now.


    Maybe with his current physical strength, it is no problem to absorb the original power of one of the dragon kings.


    But what about the other six?


    If one of the original forces is absorbed first, then it is absorbed downwards in turn.


    At that time, not to mention whether the physical body can carry it or not, the sh of attributes is enough for him.


    This issue is also what Gu Yuena is most worried about.


    Now we can only absorb the soul bones and soul rings of the Nine Great Dragon Kings first, and preserve the original power first.


    With the help of the nine soul bones and soul rings, let the body gradually adapt to the nine attributes, so that he can have his own experience on the nine attributes.


    When you are sure, choose to fuse the power of the nine original sources.


    Until now, Luo Yu has no confidence in being able to protect himself in that situation, without exploding himself to death.


    After all, this is the power of the nine dragon kings, and any dragon king can easily fight the existence of a first-level god.


    Where is it so easy to absorb.


    However, along with the crisis of life and death, there is also a chance against the sky.


    Luo Yu felt that once the Dragon God Martial Soul merged with the original power of the Nine Dragon Kings in the future, it would probablyplete the ultimate evolution.


    Reached an unimaginable level beyond the God Realm.


    Perhaps the strongest Martial Soul since ancient times was born.


    At that time, even with his strength, it will be pushed to an unprecedented level.


    Luo Yu withdrew from looking inside, his eyes sparkled.


    If you want to do it, you must be the strongest one, even if there are countless crises, so what, push it horizontally.


    Only those who are extremely strong and climb to the highest peak can be regarded as truly controlling their own life and mastering their own destiny.


    Otherwise, you will always be dominated by others, when will you be able to achieve true freedom?


    The most urgent task is to go to the four major sects first, subdue them, and find Bai Chenxiang.


    First get the eighth spirit ring.


    After integrating all the forces in the Douluo Continent, you can try the method of condensing luck, but you still need to be careful of the old Yinbis in the God Realm.


    Things will not develop in the ideal direction so easily.


    At that time, Gu Yuena probably brought the remains of the Earth Dragon King. After absorbing the eighth spirit ring, his strength can be improved again.


    After Luo Yu thought about his recent n, his goal became clear.


    Clenching his fists, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    He had a hunch that after experiencing this Rakshasa event, he might soon face off against the God Realm.


    Not to mention that there is a group of sneaky things on the west coast.


    "Crack!"


    There are subtle noises in the room.


    The voice was very small, but Luo Yu noticed it immediately.


    His eyes stared like torches.


    "Who!"


    "Tread!"


    There was a crisp knocking sound.


    A beautiful and unparalleled figure walked into the room.


    What caught the eye was a pair of snow-white jade legs, the slender legs were wrapped in short tubes of white silk, and the silk stockings were long enough to step on the diamond-encrusted heels.


    The hip-covering skirt is perfectly rounded, the waist is as thin as a water snake, and the figure with unevenness is explosive to the extreme.


    The beauty has a beautiful face, with light makeup and beautiful temples.


    "Dong''er?"


    Luo Yu saw the personing, his pupils froze, and his heart beat faster.


    It''s not because he doesn''t have deep concentration, it''s because Bibi Dong''s current attire is too attractive.


    "Hoo..."


    Luo Yu clearly felt that his breathing became hot.


    My heart said it was amazing.


    This... this is too scary.


    No, it''s too cute...


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Bibi Dong moved her slender legs, and with every step she took, her upturned buttocks swayed.


    Beautiful.


    The corner of the mouth with a faint smile arouses infinite amorous feelings.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    Call it amazing.


    Bibi Dong is a rare and stunning beauty in the world, and it is even more difficult to find in the world if she matches the majestic temperament of the female pope.


    Now she is dressed in an ingenious way, with light makeup obviously on, who can resist this.


    The temperament of a female pope, dressed like a pure girl.


    Strong sense of contrast brings strong sensory stimtion.


    Luo Yu screamed in his heart.


    This is to empty out all his recent savings.


    "Brother Yu, how are you doing, Dong''er looks good?"


    Bibi Dong turned around in a circle, with an elegant figure and infinite style.


    "It was specially worn for you."


    Luo Yu forcibly held down her restless heart, and nodded calmly.


    "It''s okay, not bad."


    Bibi Dong pursed her little ruddy mouth in dissatisfaction.


    "Then I go?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "s... it''s all here."


    "Then sit down for a while."


    Bibi Dongmei''s eyes widened.


    She had never seen such brazenness.


    You pretend?


    What are you pretending to be?


    You look down, you are so stiff, you know?


    "Spit!"


    "Bad guy, the servant is here."


    The female pope called softly, and rolled her eyes at Luo Yu with a charming look.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu almost didn''te up in one breath.


    The female pope acted like a baby, who can stand it.


    "That... Donger... you forgot to close the door, you forgot to close the door." Luo Yu urged.


    "Close the door? Why did you close the door?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Good guy.


    Is this going to be exciting today?


    Get wild?


    Bibi Dong said at this time: "You can''t close the door, if you close the door, the people behind won''t be able toe in."


    Luo Yu trembled.


    "The people behind?"


    "Who''s behind??"


    Bibi Dong blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Guess it."


    Hu��


    Luo Yu almost blurted out.


    Later, he suddenly realized something was wrong, and Bibi Dong didn''t know about the trickery between him and Hu Liena.


    It is impossible for him to interact with the master and apprentice.


    "It can''t be Bo Saixi." Luo Yu said in disbelief.


    "As expected of Brother Yu, smart."


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she pped her little hands.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Another peerless figure walked into the house with a swaying figure.


    Luo Yu almost had nosebleeds spattering...

 Chapter 685: Luo Yu took advantage of Bibi Dongs psychology!

    Chapter 685 Luo Yu handles Bibi Dong''s psychology!


    "Hiss��"


    Seeing the figure who came inter, Luo Yu almost had a nosebleed.


    The charming mature woman''s long blue hair hangs down, and it is still stained with water drops.


    She was wearing a ck evening dress with slits on her thighs, and her long, plump legs were wrapped in ayer of ck silk.


    Stepping on ck fluffy strappy high heels.


    Stepping on the ground, making a sound of treading.


    "Bo...Bo Saixi..."


    Luo Yu''s throat trembled, he had never seen such an arrogant high priest dressed like this.


    The slit ck dress with ck silk, coupled with the hot and proud S-shaped figure, brings a strong visual impact.


    Not to mention the woman brushed long eyshes, eyshes fluttering.


    A pair of beautiful ice-blue eyes that seem to be able to drip water.


    A straight nose and ming red lips.


    I am not afraid of the beauty of the goddess, but I am afraid that the goddess will dress up.


    Isn''t Chunchun killing him?


    Bo Saixi walked up to the man, pursed her red lips slightly, and made a look of grievance.


    A pair of jade handsbed the messy and drooping sea-blue long wavy hair, and brushed it behind the snow-white jade neck.


    Luo Yu''s eyes trembled slightly.


    He saw the woman painted ayer of light blue nails, dotted with cocoa star diamonds, which made the already slender catkins.


    The disy is more slender.


    Man... This is obviously for my savings.


    He nced at Bibi Dong beside him from the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, Bibi Dong also painted her nails, which were pure red, and looked breathtaking in the dim room.


    Luo Yu called it amazing.


    This is to kill all his savings.


    At this moment, Bo Saixi put the catkins on Luo Yu''s shoulders, opened and closed her red lips, pursed her small mouth and said aggrievedly:


    "Husband~"


    Luo Yu shivered all over.


    His eyes froze.


    Speak well when you speak, what do you mean by being so sweet.


    It''s not like you either.


    But Luo Yu thought so in his heart, and he didn''t say anything to stop him.


    Who would foolishly reject his woman acting like a baby?


    If a woman is very intimate with everyone, that is called green tea.


    But if you are as cold as an iceberg to others, unwilling to say a word, but treat you with such tenderness and charming appearance, can you refuse?


    "What, what are you doing?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bo Saixi snorted softly, "He hasn''te in just now, you want to ask Dong Jie to close the door, because you want to reject him."


    "Do you dislike others disturbing your two-person world?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, and for a moment really didn''t know what to say.


    If it were normal, his brain circuit would be clear.


    Now he has been dazzled by the beauty, and forcibly descended to the bottom.


    "Then I''ll go?" Bo Saixi puffed up her cheeks, her light blush exuding a different style.


    "Don''t,e here."


    Can you let the fragrant meat in your mouth go away? Then he is not Luo Yu.


    Brazenly grabbed Bo Saixi''s little hand, and pulled him back.


    As a result, Bo Saixi fell into Luo Yu''s arms as if she had no bones.


    "Hey."


    "He fell down."


    Nephrite jade fell into his bosom, and the fragrance was tangy, Luo Yu was in a daze.


    When he pulled Bo Saixi, he didn''t exert any strength at all, why did she throw herself into his arms all of a sudden.


    Isn''t this Porcin?


    nch!


    Luo Yu turned her head to look, and sure enough, Bibi Dong''s face changed.


    Full of vinegar smell.


    The phoenix eyes shone with fierce jealousy.


    "Hmph! It seems that the ve family is the redundant person."


    "Farewell!"


    "Eh��" Luo Yu was about to reach out to grab it.


    A slender little hand protruded from his arms and held him down, "Brother Yu, let her go, it''s not good for Xixi to apany you."


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    Good guy.


    Are you two here to give me benefits, or are you here to spoof me in the middle of the night.


    Can you not stop me at this time?


    If Bibi Dong is really allowed to leave like this, he is purely brainless.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xixi, we are all family."


    Luo Yu was shocked, and directly hugged Bo Saixi with one arm, and quickly caught up with Bibi Dong.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    Luo Yu chuckled, and directly hugged Bibi Dong.


    Sometimes you can''t believe what a woman says.


    She said no, but she really wanted to; she said she couldn��t touch her, but she really wanted you to touch her.


    But this scoring situation.


    He still remembers that in his previous life, he poprized love knowledge and how to raise fish.


    It turned out that there was a kind of big tigerpetition. The woman was obviously not familiar with him, but she really didn''t want it. The tigerpetition still thought that the other party wanted it, but was pped severely.


    Finally ran over to question his theory.


    For this kind of ignorant person, Luo Yu can only give him three words, Note lonely life.


    Add at most one more word.


    roll!


    Bibi Dong wrestled in his arms.


    "Smelly man, let me go!"


    "You already have Bo Saixi, and you are still so greedy, let go."


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, just walked back with the two of them in his arms.


    "Hmph, big viin, I''m annoying you to death." Bibi Dong patted Luo Yu''s shoulder hard, and finally showed a resigned look, and stopped struggling.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he smiled knowingly.


    Women are the strength of Limit Douluo. If you really want to escape, won''t you just run away after struggling hard?


    How could it be possible to give up after a symbolic struggle like a mortal woman?


    This is the most basic operation of Neptune, you must understand the mood of women.


    It''s not about what she says, but what she actually wants in her heart.


    Actually, Bibi Dong wants to stay now, but the arrogance of the female pope made her feel too embarrassed to stay.


    So what needs to be done at this time.


    Of course it was Luo Yu who acted as this "shameless" person and gave the other party a step down.


    Women will think at this time, hmph, I am not the one who wants to stay.


    It was this bad guy who forced me to stay.


    It was him who was wrong, not me, hum!


    Luo Yu threw his left hand, and Heisi Bo Saixi fell on the bed.


    With a flick of her right hand, Bai Si Bibi Dong also fell down.


    The two women are peerless beauties who are as powerful as Douluo, and their admirers are probably too numerous to count.


    His appearance is nothing more than that, the aura brought by his supreme strength and supreme status has made countless men obsessed to death.


    But they were half kneeling on one side, looking at Luo Yu angrily.


    It seems dissatisfied with Luo Yu''s simple and rough movements.


    Luo Yu pped his hands.


    "Tell me, what do you two want to do today."


    "I always feel that you two are not at ease today."


    "The fight was in full swing before, but now the two of youe to me like sisters."


    Bibi Dong twitched her red lips, "How can Dong''er have evil intentions?"


    "That''s right, we only feel sorry for brother." Bo Saixi blinked her beautiful blue eyes, and uttered a sweet tone that had never appeared before.


    Damn it!


    Goose bumps rose on Luo Yu''s back.


    "Two fairies."


    "Quickly tell me, what is the intention of visitingte at night!"


    Bibidong and Bo Saixi looked at each other, finally Bibidong stood up, and poked a jade finger at Luo Yu''s chest.


    "Stinky man, you have to ruin your good mood at night, don''t you?"


    "Come on, let''s talk now."


    "What''s the matter with my apprentice."


    There was a bang in Luo Yu''s head, as if struck by lightning.


    But quickly calm down.


    "Your apprentice?"


    "What happened to Hu Liena?"


    "Don''t be stupid." Bibi Dong sneered, hugging her hands in front of her chest.

 Chapter 686: The two goddesses danced, and the Haotian School was shocked!

    Chapter 686 The two goddesses dance, the shock of Haotianzong!


    "Don''t be stupid, you think I don''t know anything?" Bibi Dong said with a sneer as the obsequiousness disappeared from her pretty face.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu''s heart has already set off turbulent waves, but on the surface it seems that there is no wave in the ancient well.


    "Dong''er, what are you talking about?"


    "What happened to Hu Liena?"


    "Ah."


    Bibi Dong''s face suddenly became serious, as if she was interrogating a prisoner.


    "I''m just this precious apprentice."


    "You don''t even let my apprentice go?"


    Luo Yu felt a chill rise from the soles of his feet, passed through his spine, and went straight to the sky.


    This��


    How did Bibi Dong know about his rtionship with Hu Liena.


    Isn''t it over this time?


    "Ahem, Donger, what''s the matter, let''s talk slowly."


    Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes and spoke harshly.


    "To this day, you still don''t admit what you have done."


    "Admit what." Luo Yu touched his nose, covering up his inner guilt, and still kept thest trace of luck in his heart.


    Bibi Dong poked Luo Yu''s chest, forcing him against the wall.


    Red lips, charming makeup, but the cold and stern appearance of a royal sister, the Pope.


    Luo Yu has no intention of admiring it now.


    Because he is now a cat who is stealing fish, he was caught by others.


    "Shou Gongsha is a fake."


    "However, do you know that there is another way to check whether it is a girl."


    Luo Yu was full of doubts.


    "In what way?"


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly: "Check to see if it fits perfectly."


    Luo Yu''s scalp went numb.


    People are stupid.


    Damn, there is such a perverted inspection method?


    He really wanted to ask, you wouldn''t just lie there and watch it.


    Forehead��


    Didn''t expect you to be such a female pope, Luo Yu''s eyes changed.


    Bibi Dong said: "I am only this precious apprentice."


    "Just such a precious apprentice who loves mother and daughter, you will give..."


    Luo Yu subconsciously wanted to say something, wouldn''t that be more irritating...


    Speaking of the general, shut up.


    At this time, it is best to keep your mouth shut. If you dare to speak coquettishly, it will not ignite the line of fire every minute.


    Blow yourself up?


    "What do you mean by not talking?"


    "Acquiescence?" Bibi Dong looked directly at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes, without giving in at all.


    Luo Yu lost his momentum, and said dejectedly:


    "Even if it''s not a perfect fit."


    "How can you be sure that person must be me."


    Bibi Dong raised two fingers.


    "First, I''m a master. I still can''t see what looks in my apprentice''s eyes?"


    "That girl''s worry about you has long been beyond the scope of friends. When you walk, she looks behind you, as if wishing to get in."


    "Which girl Huaichun is not like this."


    "Secondly, from what I know about Nana, she is as proud and arrogant as I am. She has never liked a man since she was a child, but she has a soft spot for you."


    "Only you have the opportunity to do bad things."


    Luo Yu pressed one palm on his face.


    He let out a long sigh inwardly.


    Make a crime.


    Man has stumbled, and horse has stumbled.


    Having hunted geese for many years, but was finally caught and blinded by geese.


    "Well, I did it, I did everything."


    "I was at fault, I was guilty."


    "I beg the organization to give me a chance to reform myself and be a good person."


    Bo Saixi on the side was stunned.


    How did this fellow apologize so proficiently and plead guilty so proficiently.


    How many times have youmitted this crime before you can practice such a fluent confessionnguage.


    "You finally admitted it?" Bibi said.


    "Well, one person does something and one person does it." Luo Yu sighed.


    Bibi Dong asked: "Aren''t you wondering how I knew you two were having an affair?"


    "Didn''t you say everything just now?" Luo Yu responded.


    Bibi Dong smiled.


    "Actually, I guessed everything."


    "Thinking that my dignified female pope, a teacher, can make such rude demands on apprentices."


    "Go and see if it fits perfectly?"


    Luo Yu''s head buzzed.


    People are stupid.


    looked at Bibi Dong in disbelief.


    The co-authors were just fishing to test themselves?


    Talk about yourself.


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu couldn''t have imagined that a woman would dig a hole one day, and she jumped into it without hesitation.


    Luo Yu pondered for a while.


    It''s definitely because today''s beauty has made me dizzy, and my IQ has dropped to a negative value.


    He drooped his head.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut today, I admit it."


    "Hmph, just admit it!"


    Bibi Dong said in a cold voice, exuding an icy majestic aura from her whole body.


    Kneading his little hands, as if he wanted to do justice for the sky.


    Luo Yu raised his head, exposing his neck.


    closed his eyes.


    "It''s quite backbone." Bibi Dong sneered.


    Luo Yu closed his eyes, only feeling the strong wind blowing.


    destiny-


    After all, it was me.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, but had no intention of fighting back, after all, he had bullied his apprentice.


    What''s wrong with being a master to vent your anger.


    But things were beyond his expectation, and he didn''t feel a big p on his face.


    Instead, it was the fragrant wind that rushed into the nostrils.


    Soft Nuo Nuo, the ice-cold feeling touches the cheeks.


    "Boom."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Eyes full of iprehension.


    I saw the cold and arrogant, majestic and stunning face, close at hand.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Didn''t you say that if you want to kill or cut, you can follow me."


    "But this..." Luo Yu thought to himself, why is the result different from what he imagined?


    Bibi Dong put a jade finger on his lips.


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    "Tonight, you have no autonomy."


    Luo Yu almost blurted out.


    Then you are fully automatic, no, fully autonomous?


    At this time, I don''t know the situation, and if I say something wrong, it will be a knife.


    Cool.


    Then, Luo Yu sat on the bed like a wooden figure.


    Seeing Bai Si Bo Saixi and Hei Si Bibi Dong holding hands together and dancing in the spacious living room of the hotel.


    moved a splendid dance.


    Hiss��


    What about the agreed punishment?


    Couldn''t be trying to kill me.


    So cruel!


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear to blink his eyelids.


    It is really rare for two women to dance together. Even the gods in the sky have the strength but are not worthy of letting the two goddesses dance.


    Such a morous and unparalleled dress again.


    Looking at it, Luo Yu''s face became red.


    Not shy, hot.


    He could see it.


    The two goddesses definitely nned it long ago. This dance is not ordinary, it must have been carefully choreographed.


    How to dance, how to dance, how to dance.


    Fiddling with Luo Yu''s optic nerves all the time.


    Good job, reward.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to shout out, for fear of being beaten to death.


    Soon, the two goddesses sat beside Luo Yu and blew into his ear at the same time.


    "Smelly man."


    "It''s cheaper for you today."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu didn''t understand at first.


    The next second, he understood...


    Luo Yu''s side was singing and dancing, while Hao Tianzong''s side was already noisy.


    In the hall, candles flickered.


    The current head of Haotian School and the seven elders were all present, reprimanding a graceful and luxurious young woman.


    "What did you say?"


    "You actually fell in love with a wild boy named Luo Yu?"

 Chapter 687: Tang Yuehua: Everyone who is doing it is not as good as my husband

    Chapter 687 Tang Yuehua: Everyone who is doing it is inferior to my husband!


    Haotianzong, hidden in the hall among the mountains.


    The contemporary suzerain Tang Xiao sat at the head, and the seven elders sat on both sides.


    They all frowned, staring at a graceful and luxurious young woman standing in front of the hall with displeasure.


    "Yuehua, you are confused."


    Sovereign Tang Xiao stood up, pointing at the beautiful woman in pain.


    "The death of the dragon is still there. Although our Haotian School is hidden from the world now, we are still one of the top three schools."


    "The cultivation of the elders in the sect has never been lowered, and there are already five titled Douluo."


    "You are the dignified eldest princess of Haotianzong, with such a noble status, how can you like a young man with no background."


    The Seventh Elder with a stern face trembled angrily, "Yuehua, not to mention the inappropriate family background, you are not an old cow..."


    The word ''tender grass'', the seventh elder didn''t say it out of his mouth, ashamed to speak.


    Facing the responsibilities and dislikes around her, Tang Yuehua''s eyes were firm and she did not waver in the slightest.


    Arguably argued:


    "Brother, shouldn''t it be my own business who Yuehua likes?"


    "I have been alone for so many years, and I have never been tempted by any man. Now that I have a husband I like, shouldn''t you be happy for me and bless me?"


    bless?


    Tang Xiao''s eyes widened.


    "Let me ask you, where does this kid you likee from?"


    Tang Yuehua shook her head, "There is no school, no sect."


    Tang Xiao asked again, "This person is a top martial soul with a name and surname in the world."


    "No." Tang Yuehua replied.


    "The door is wrong, the household is wrong, and the age doesn''t match, I wish you a fart!" Tang Chen''s fiery temper immediately burst into foulnguage.


    Elder brothers regard younger sisters as very important.


    Now my sister came home suddenly and told him that she wanted to get married, so she shocked him directly.


    It''s fine if you get married normally.


    But my sister said that she likes a young man.


    That��s okay?


    Tang Xiao exploded immediately, thinking that the young people outside were fooling his sister with their sweet talk.


    The Seventh Elder got up at this time and said: "Yuehua, you are not young at this age, and you have been wandering in Tiandou City for many years."


    "It stands to reason that you shouldn''t be deceived."


    "Deceived? What do you mean?" Tang Yuehua''s eyes gathered.


    The Seventh Elder said: "Your Haotianzong background, presumably anyone who is interested can find out."


    "Now that the Haotian School is hidden from the world, I don''t know how many people are secretly trying to attract our attention. We suffer from no chance, so maybe they will start with you."


    "Send a scheming and good-looking man to hook you up, so as to defraud our Haotian School of information."


    Rao Yi Tang Yuehua''s stable character, also trembled at the words of the Seventh Elder.


    "Seventh Elder, stop talking."


    "I respect that you are an old man, but you shouldn''t speak ill of my lover."


    "He��wasn''t that kind of guy."


    The seventh elder was stunned, his face was dull, and the crutch in his hand hit the ground.


    Turned to look at Tang Xiao.


    "Look, look, Yuehua was such a sensible child before, but now he has learned to contradict the elders of the sect for an outsider."


    "This must be a scheming man sent by the enemy forces to drive a wedge between our Clear Sky School."


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s probably sent by Wuhundian."


    "Seventh Elder!" Tang Yuehua was annoyed, with strong dissatisfaction seeping out of her beautiful eyes.


    "Yuehua." Tang Xiao called out, and said majesticly, "I understand your feelings."


    "After all, no one wants someone to speak ill of their own people."


    "But you have to be clear, we are your real rtives."


    "We are connected by blood, we are just guessing together based on the facts, how could it hurt you."


    Reasonable fart!


    If Tang Yuehua hadn''t been well-cultivated since she was a child, she would have kept a low profile in Yuexuan for many years.


    I''m afraid they would have cursed a long time ago.


    She said coldly: "Is it worthless in your eyes if you close my eyes?"


    At this time, several other elders also jumped out to act as peacemakers, easing the atmosphere full of gunpowder in the hall.


    "Yuehua, the old man is fair." The third elder said: "You are away from home, it is inevitable that you will be deceived, but the old man is not so arbitrary."


    "You bring back the kid you like, let the elders and your elder brother test it out, if there is really no problem."


    "Even if this kides from a bad background andcks strength, we are willing to give him a chance to marry our eldest princess Haotianzong."


    Tang Yuehua was unmoved.


    She is not an inexperienced little girl, the third elder seems to be speaking fairly.


    In fact, it was obvious that he was helping Tang Xiao and the Seventh Elder to speak.


    Bringing people back, doesn��t it mean that they can do whatever they want, and make things difficult for them?


    Tang Yuehua''s image has always been stable, but that doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    Especially Luo Yu is her reverse scale.


    I have long been in love to the bottom of my heart.


    Whoever dares to speak against Luo Yu is her enemy.


    She nced at the elders who had ndered Luo Yu just now.


    "I, Tang Yuehua, have acted all my life, so why should I exin it to you?"


    "Who do you like, why do you need to tell me?"


    "The man I like is naturally a first-ss hero in the world, and you can''t question it just by imagining it."


    The sonorous and forceful words stunned all the elders and Tang Xiao.


    They had never seen Tang Yuehua have such a strong side, it was too incredible.


    "You��you are presumptuous!" The seventh elder''s old face trembled, and he kept pointing his finger at Tang Yuehua''s face.


    Tang Xiao''splexion also sank, although he has been doting on this younger sister.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can watch your sister be fascinated by others like this.


    Ming Ming swung his elbows and turned outward.


    Thinking of the once well-behaved little girl now falling out with him, the big brother, because of a man, Tang Xiao''s heart hurts so much that he can''t breathe.


    Tang Xiao said forcefully:


    "Yuehua, that kid has no background, no strength, young age and no experience, such a man, I will not agree with you to be together."


    "Maybe you just listened to that kid''s rhetoric for a while, and you just want to be with this guy when your brain gets hot. Maybe after a while, you don''t want to."


    "Love is always blind sometimes."


    "You should listen to the elder brother and the elders, we are all experienced."


    Tang Yuehua suddenly smiled: "Brother, you can call him a scumbag, but you can''t say that he is bad for anything else."


    Tang Xiao stared.


    "g?"


    "You mean this **** has other women?"


    "Can you bear this?"


    "My pleasure."


    Tang Yuehua raised her gooseneck, and the rebellious psychology had been aroused by everyone.


    She was very angry that her vision was so easily denied.


    Tang Xiao was about to go crazy, who the **** is that kid, able to fascinate his younger sister who has always been uninterested in men like this.


    "You don''t always want to tell me that you need to give him time to develop, don''t bully the young and poor."


    "Chi."


    Tang Yuehua nced around, the corners of his mouth raised proudly.


    "It''s not that I disrespect elder brother and all the elders here."


    "To be honest, you can''tpare to the man I like."


    "what?"


    The powerful elders in the house instantly charged, and Tang Xiao was also furious...

 Chapter 688: Tang Chen returned, reversed the two levels, and slapped the face!

    Chapter 688 Tang Chen returns, two-level reversal, p in the face!


    "What did you say?"


    The elders stared at Tang Yuehua aggressively.


    "You girl, I''m afraid you''ve been outside for too long and have forgotten the rules of the sect."


    "Do you dare to say that we are not as good as a brat?"


    Tang Xiao was originally furious, but after seeing that many elders were really angry with Tang Yuehua, hisplexion changed.


    Rebuked: "Yuehua, don''t make trouble, quickly apologize to the elders."


    "I''m not wrong, why do you have to apologize?" Tang Yuehua had a tall and enchanting figure, and there was no fear of surrender in her beautiful eyes, only pride and confidence in men.


    Tang Xiao cupped his hands at the elders.


    "Sister She is speaking impulsively now, please elders please forgive me."


    "This matter, we still need to think about it in the long run."


    "Heh, Tang Xiao, you have a good sister. If you say you contradict him, you contradict the elder." The Seventh Elder said in a strange tone, "Let''s put our old face on."


    Tang Xiao smiled wryly, "I''ll apologize for my younger sister being like you."


    Seeing her elder brother speak for her, Tang Yuehua is not a woman who doesn''t understand the general situation, so her eyes softened immediately.


    "Brother, you don''t have to apologize for me."


    "What I just said is indeed the truth, there is no falsehood."


    Tang Xiao opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by the Seventh Elder.


    "Heh, you say that we have so many elders that we are not as good as a brat?"


    "Four of our seven elders are titled Douluo."


    "Your elder brother is the top strength of Super Douluo."


    "So many people are inferior to a kid? Are you kidding me?"


    "Don''t talk about 30 years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi, even if this kid has potential, let him practice for another 20 years, he is not worthy of carrying shoes for our old guy."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes seemed to spew out fire.


    But soon calmed down.


    "Seventh Elder, you should be careful when you speak, and be careful not to p your face afterwards."


    "What do you mean, do you really think that your little lover will be our opponent in twenty years?" The seventh elder looked gloomy, "Then let him practice for twenty years first."


    "Shut up."


    At this time, Tang Xiao''s body surged with a majestic aura, and the sense of power suppressed the entire hall.


    Nine soul rings appeared under his feet.


    The coercion far beyond the ordinary Titled Douluo shocked the audience.


    The noisy air is awe-inspiringly quiet.


    His eyes revealed the majesty that belonged exclusively to the suzerain.


    "There is no need to argue about this matter."


    "Yuehua, stop messing around."


    "The elders of the four titled Douluo join forces, and even I have to avoid their edge. Your little lover will not be their opponent after another twenty years of cultivation, let alone forty years of cultivation."


    "You have lost your mind now, it''s better not to go down the mountain, just stay on the mountain."


    Tang Yuehua''splexion changed.


    "Brother, even you are on the side of the elders."


    "House arrest me?"


    Tang Xiao''s face softened a little, and he was a little gentle, "It''s not house arrest, but to let you calm down on the mountain first, so as to prevent you from being deceived."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful face turned ugly.


    "Brother, you have been in the mountains for too long, and you haven''t touched the outside world for too long."


    "Even thinking has be feudal."


    What a good sister before, howe she has learned to talk back now.


    Tang Xiao was heartbroken, and said, "Brother won''t let you be with that guy who hurt you so much."


    "You can''t stop it, I''m already his woman." Tang Yuehua responded decisively, "Whether it''s heart or body."


    "what?"


    The seven elders stood on the spot in a daze. Tang Yuehua, who has always been the most disciplined, gave herselfpletely to the other party before she got married?


    Compared to the elders who were struck by lightning, Tang Xiao looked like a madman, his eyes instantly turned red.


    Dodged to Tang Yuehua''s side.


    "Sister, what did you say?"


    "The little thief took your body?"


    "what!"


    Tang Xiao roared: "Tell me, where is the little thief, brother will help you capture him back."


    Tang Yuehua was indifferent, "Don''t be angry, big brother, Yuehua is willing to join us together."


    "Hiss��"


    There was a sound of gasping for air in the room.


    Tang Xiao felt cold.


    "There is no cure, there is no cure!"


    Tang Yuehua looked puzzled.


    "Brother, why are you as unwilling to believe my vision as the First Elder?"


    "Why are you so philistine."


    "He is indeed a unique man in the world."


    "Oh? Then tell me, what''s so special about that kid." The third elder hugged his shoulders.


    The seventh elder showed disdain, "Third elder, you are confused, you are a young man, how can you get into our eyes."


    "You might as well listen to Yuehua girl first." The third elder seemed to be helping to speak, but in fact he was arrogant.


    "Look!"


    Tang Yuehua said, and then urged his martial soul.


    Soul rings rose up one after another.


    Yellow yellow purple purple ck.


    There are five spirit rings in total, although the cultivation level is not high, but the air seems to be frozen at this moment.


    Tang Xiao''s shocked eyes froze, and he even forgot about Luo Yu.


    "Yue... Yuehua... You are not born with a wed martial spirit."


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it impossible to break through the tenth level for a lifetime?" The third elder also hesitated.


    Tang Yuehua sneered.


    "You don''t care about what you should care about, and you worry about what you shouldn''t care about."


    "It''s been so long since I''ve been back, but you haven''t realized that I''m already the soul king?"


    Tang Xiao hurriedly asked: "How did you break through the shackles of the Martial Soul? It''s incredible."


    Tang Yuehua raised her smooth and smooth gooseneck.


    "This is naturally a gift from my man."


    "He just raised his hand, and he solved the problem of my martial soul shackles."


    "No, it''s not possible."


    The seventh elder shook his head again and again, but he had no choice but to believe it.


    After all, the truth is in front of us.


    Tang Xiaoren was stunned. He thought he was superior in strength and high in power, but he had never heard of anyone who could solve the problem of Wuhun''s congenital defects.


    Tang Yuehua was very satisfied with the effect when she saw the shock around her.


    Who told these people to suppress her with their seniority just now, before she finished introducing Luo Yu, just hearing that she was young and didn''t have a sect, they rejected her man.


    The Seventh Elder felt a little pain in the face at this time, but he didn''t expect the p in the face toe so quickly.


    But out of scruples, he still said: "Maybe that kid is lucky and got some treasure."


    "From this point of view, he can only be a lucky kid."


    "If you want to match our Clear Sky School, that''s still too far away."


    Tang Yuehua is annoyed, who are you here with.


    I can''t wait to give this old man a knife. Isn''t this intentional to cause trouble for others?


    Dissatisfied:


    "It''s a showdown, my man is not only as powerful as a Titled Douluo, but also has friends with forces beyond your imagination."


    The audience was silent at first, and then roared withughter.


    The Seventh Elderughed loudly: "It is said that women in love will be dazzled by love, but you can''t be like this."


    "How old is a young man, do you want to match the title Douluo in strength? You can''t improve so fast in your dreams."


    "That''s right, this old man has the top-level martial spirit of the Clear Sky School, and has cultivated for more than seventy years, so he can break through to the Title Douluo, so why?" The third elder was full of disbelief, "Are you bragging?"


    Tang Xiao said earnestly: "Yuehua, even if we want to save face, we can''t say such unreliable words!"


    "Things without evidence, you can''t just brag about them casually." The Fifth Elder said.


    "Me!" Tang Yuehua''s delicate body trembled, but she couldn''t refute.


    "Where is that kid?" Tang Xiao asked, "If you bring him over to meet us, won''t you know everything?"


    Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips and lowered her head, "I...I don''t know where he is?"


    "He ran away after taking advantage of you?" The seventh elder scolded angrily.


    "No, he is not that kind of person." Tang Yuehua retorted.


    "Before he left, he told me that he was going to save the ancestors."


    Tang Xiao and the others were taken aback for a moment, then reprimanded:


    "Yuehua, you are confused."


    "Why do you believe everything others say?"


    "We don''t know where the old ancestor is, how can he know as an outsider."


    "What is the ancestor''s cultivation level that can make him encounter dangerous things, and that kid can get in on it?"


    The Seventh Elder spat coldly, "This is obviously lying to you, Yuehua."


    "I... no, he will never lie to me." Tang Yuehua''s face was pale, but his eyes were firm.


    The elders shook their heads and sighed with sympathy, believing that Tang Yuehua had been deceived.


    Tang Xiao was furious.


    At this time, the whole hall suddenly shook violently, and a strong light shot from a distance.


    There was wildughter.


    "Hahaha."


    "Clear Sky School, your ancestor is back, why don''t youe out to greet him?"

 Chapter 689: Tang Chen forced the situation, shocked Haotianzong up and down!

    Chapter 689 Tang Chen is aggressive, shocking Haotianzong up and down!


    "Boom!"


    A gorgeous long rainbow came from a distance.


    The pitch-ck night sky was instantly illuminated, just like daytime, and everyone in the Haotian School was rmed.


    Qiqi woke up from sleep, walked out of the house, and looked up at the sky.


    Shock and disbelief all over the face.


    Tang Xiao and the seven elders who were in the hall naturally also noticed the change outside, and they all stood there dumbfounded.


    Didn''t react for a while.


    Tang Yuehua''s face was full of joy.


    "The ancestor is back, the ancestor is back!"


    "See, my man didn''t lie to me at all."


    "That man, he promised so much, how could he break his promise to me!"


    "This...how is this possible." The seventh elder was stunned, and Yin Jiu''s eyes were a little lost. "The ancestor Tang Chen has been missing for many years, why did he suddenlye back at this juncture."


    The third elder murmured: "Coincidence, it''s a coincidence."


    "No way, the ancestor is really back?" Suzerain Tang Hao also muttered to himself with a pair of tiger eyes.


    Tang Chen has been missing for too long, not to mention that the spies of the entire Haotian School couldn''t find Tang Chen, and even the Wuhun Pce and the other six sects didn''t have any information about Tang Chen''s ancestor. .


    Almost all the forces believed that Tang Chen''s patriarch had already encountered an ident.


    The result is that a person who everyone thought was dead suddenly came back?


    Are you back?


    The Great Elder''s eyes suddenly burst into intense joy.


    No longer theposure of the past, he angrily said:


    "What are you all doing here? Hurry up and go out to meet the ancestor."


    "Yes, yes, yes! What is more important than weing the ancestor!" Tang Xiao''s eyes regained rity, and he rushed out of the hall.


    The Seventh Elder also ran outside in a hurry, not forgetting to look back at Tang Yuehua and said:


    "Yuehua, this must be a coincidence."


    "The danger of putting the ancestors in prison, how can the boy be saved? We will let the ancestors judge the matter of you having **** with the unknown boyter!"


    Tang Yuehua originally had a happy expression on her face, but her heart was full of shock at Luo Yu.


    Brother Yu did it, and Brother Yu actually rescued the ancestor.


    It must be Brother Yu!


    If others suspect that this is a coincidence, but Tang Yuehua has no doubts in her man.


    Otherwise, the ancestor has been missing for many years, so why note back sooner orter.


    came back after the man promised her to go out to rescue.


    She gave the Seventh Elder a hard look, changed herck of confidence before, and sneered.


    "Okay, then let the ancestors make the decision!"


    "I will not cry until I see the coffin."


    The Seventh Elder shook his sleeves and ignored her, muttering to himself.


    Relying on the arrogance of the ancestor, how can he bear the majestic Haotianzong eldest princess being with an ordinary wild boy.


    At the very least, it must be matched with a young talent from the seven sects, right?


    "Boom!"


    At the foot of the mountain, hundreds of Haotianzong disciples gathered, all looking up at the sky.


    Changhong stagnated in the air, revealing a stalwart figure, and the dimples on his face showed the vicissitudes he had experienced.


    The eyes are vigorous and powerful, the ck hair is fluttering, exuding a wild momentum.


    The advocating robe shows the true colors of the strong.


    He looked down and looked around at the juniors of the Clear Sky School, full of domineering arrogance.


    At this time, the Great Elder and Tang Xiao led the way, rushing from the hall to the top of the cliff.


    Watched that stalwart figure.


    Every body trembled violently, braked suddenly, and stood there in a daze.


    "Old ancestor! It''s really Tang Chen''s ancestor!"


    An excited voice sounded.


    Whether it is the elderly elders or the middle-level sect below, their noses are sore while being surprised and shocked.


    Since the ancestor disappeared in the Tang Dynasty, Haotianzong has plummeted from its previous glory and was suppressed by the Wuhun Pce.


    Can only live in seclusion in the mountains, exin the profound things in simple terms.


    Now that the ancestors are back, all of them know what it means.


    Among them, Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua were the most excited, with sparkles in their eyes.


    For others, Tang Chen is a kind of spiritual belief, and his return represents the inevitable re-emergence of Haotian School.


    But to the siblings, it was grandpa, a long-lost rtive.


    Tang Chen stood tall in the sky, his robe was blowing, exuding a terrifying aura, but he didn''t hurt anyone below.


    He raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, shocking Baili.


    rmed countless birds and beasts in the mountains.


    "Been separated for many years."


    "I, Tang Chen, am finally back!"


    Tang Xiao took the lead, fell to his knees with a plop, and pped his hands on the ground.


    "My descendant, Tang Xiao, leads all members of the Haotian School to wee the ancestor back to the n!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Wee the ancestors back to the n."


    The seven great elders fell to their knees one after another, and they did not rely on their elders to sell their elders. In the Haotian School, Tang Chen was absolutely invincible and supreme.


    Shanhu''s tsunami-like voice resounded in the mountains, even though the whole Haotianzong was kneeling, their voices were extremely excited.


    A sh of nostalgia shed in Tang Chen''s eyes, and his eyes gradually softened as he looked at the children below.


    He raised his hand and pointed it down.


    "Get up, everyone."


    All felt a gentle force in their knees, lifting them up.


    Tang Xiao gritted his teeth excitedly.


    This is the strength of grandpa!


    Even if his Super Douluo''s strength is insignificant in front of his grandpa''s aura, he is like an ant.


    Tang Chen''s voice was not loud, but it exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    "Everyone raise their heads, I am a member of the Haotian Sect, and I will never bow my head."


    "Yes!"


    With the uniform voice, no one in the Haotian School dared to disobey, they all straightened their waists and held their heads high.


    "This... this is the charm of the ancestor!" Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes were shining, and her heart was more and more grateful to her man.


    Tang Chen fell from the sky and set foot on the top of the mountain.


    Tang Xiao and the Seventh Elder respectfully stepped aside and bowed their heads.


    Tang Chenweng said: "Xiao''er, are you in charge of the sect now?"


    "Yes." Tang Xiao replied tremblingly.


    "Raise your head and talk, you''re a coward, and you don''t look like the head of a sect."


    Tang Xiao shuddered, feeling strange, why did he feel that the old ancestor was not in a very happy mood.


    He seemed to feel a resentment.


    Actually, he felt right. Tang Chen was full of resentment now. If he hadn''t cared about his superior demeanor and his ancestor''s force, he would have started to scold his mother now.


    After separating from Luo Yu, he went to the ruins of Haotianzong, only to find that it was dpidated, full of ruins, and the grass grew taller than a person.


    Scared, he thought that the Haotian School was destroyed, and couldn''t help feeling sad, andmented at the Zongmen that his ancestor came backte.


    The children and grandchildren of the victims are destroyed.


    As a result, when he shouted, he found that there were still people around, so he caught him and asked, and found out that Haotianzong just moved.


    The society died on the spot. Embarrassed, he tapped his toes on the ground and almost wanted to kill someone.


    However, after inquiring countless people, they could not find the location of Haotianzong.


    Finally, he arrested a sub-Hallmaster of the Wuhun Hall for interrogation, and only then did he know that Haotianzong had moved to a ce where he had agreed with Qian Daoliu not to harm his offspring.


    "Xiao''er, I''m tired." Tang Chen closed his eyes.


    Tang Xiao immediately understood and ran to the cliff.


    Dantian gathers Qi.


    "It''ste at night, all the nsmen should go back to rest first, ande to pay homage to the ancestors tomorrow!"


    "Yes!"


    The ancestor returned, and the excited whole family was very excited. They didn''t sleep well, but they still respectfully epted the order...

 Chapter 690: Yuehua did a good job, the Seventh Elders mentality collapsed!

    Chapter 690 Yuehua did a good job, the Seventh Elder''s mentality has copsed!


    Haotianzong, in the hall with simple and simple decoration.


    Tang Chen sat at the top, no one dared to stay beside him, let alone sit down.


    All stood respectfully on both sides of the house.


    At the same time, his eyes were full of curiosity, curious about what happened to the ancestor in recent years.


    "Old Ancestor, where have you lived for so many years, Xiao''er and the whole n have had a hard time finding it." Tang Xiao lost his suzerain demeanor, just like a child seeing his parents.


    The third elder nodded in agreement, "Yes, our spies have searched all over the Douluo Continent, if we can''t find you."


    The corner of Tang Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Prefer not to say.


    He is invincible in the hearts of everyone in the Haotian School. He has never suffered hardships in his glorious life.


    Naturally, he was unwilling to tell the story of bing the King of ughter.


    Too bromide.


    As you get older, sometimes what you care about is face.


    "It''s the past, so don''t mention it." Tang Chen waved his hand, indicating that this matter can be changed.


    Seeing that Tang Chen didn''t intend to mention it, no matter how curious they were, they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Anyway, Xiao''er will be satisfied if you cane back." Tang Xiao waved his fist excitedly.


    The Seventh Elder walked out at this time, and sighed: "Old Ancestor, you have been away for so many years, and the Wuhun Pce has bullied us so hard."


    "You are back, but you must avenge us."


    Tang Chen was expressionless.


    Everyone became excited. They felt that the old ancestor must be angry because of his appearance.


    The Seventh Elder apuded in his heart.


    Relying on his understanding of Tang Chen''s patriarch and his arrogance, he heard that his sect had been bullied for so many years.


    Can you bear it?


    I''m afraid I will lead them to the door in minutes.


    Clear Sky School will definitely be famous again in Douluo Dalu in the future, and his status and reputation as the Seventh Elder will naturally increase.


    Tang Xiao clenched his fists at this moment, cheered up and said:


    "Old ancestor, now our Clear Sky School, including me, has added five new titled Douluo level powerhouses, plus your strength, it is enough to rival the Spirit Hall."


    "If wee to collect debts, we will definitely win the name of Haotianzong. I think that if the other party doesn''t want to hurt both sides, they will definitely not dare to fight us."


    Tang Chen still looked indifferent, but the elders and suzerain looked even more excited.


    As expected of the old ancestor, this aura is really strong, and he must have been thinking about how to bring down the Wuhun Temple in his heart.


    Actually, Tang Chen wanted to curse again.


    You little bastards, just after the ancestor came back, none of you told the ancestor to take a rest?


    Let me take you to the Wuhun Temple?


    Can Wuhun Hall go now?


    Leaving aside that old guy Qian Daoliu is as strong as him, the female pope is not a vegetarian either.


    And the man behind that woman is someone he can afford?


    Tang Chen really wanted to sneer.


    Don''t talk about you guys with small arms and legs, even my ancestor, I can''t do one move in seconds when facing that guy.


    Hit Nima.


    After cursing in his heart, Tang Chen felt something was wrong again.


    What the hell, it''s not all my family who scolded me over and over again.


    It''s still cool to scold outsiders, whatever you want.


    Scolding one''s own family members is easy to scold at oneself.


    Looking at the elders and suzerain who looked at him earnestly, Tang Chen didn''t want to lose face in front of his children and grandchildren.


    The voice is melodious, like Tianyin said:


    "Do you know what is a pattern?"


    "Pattern?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The third elder became excited and felt emotional.


    Is this the ancestor?


    It''s so high when you open your mouth.


    It seems that we can''t understand what he said.


    But it doesn��t matter if you don��t understand it, if you say it in the realm of the ancestors, it��s right.


    Tang Xiao scratched his head, and said with a smile: "What is the meaning of theyout, please give me your advice?"


    Tang Chen nodded.


    "This pattern is what the old man finallyprehended after so many years of suffering."


    "You have to listen carefully."


    "The pattern is that a man can bend and stretch, and he must know how to adapt."


    "Learn to let go."


    "Let go of the obsession in your heart, and you will be open-minded, and you will be able to move forward in your practice."


    "Oh!" Everyone showed a look of sudden realization.


    Tang Chen smiled.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone agreed.


    Tang Chen had a gratified smile on his face.


    At this time, the Seventh Elder cupped his hands, "So, old ancestor, when shall we go to the Wuhun Hall to take revenge."


    nch!


    Tang Chen''s mentality copsed, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood in anger.


    Didn��t you say you��ve realized it? What the **** have you realized!


    He said angrily:


    "If you hit it, you know it!"


    "The rivers andkes are not fighting and killing."


    "Is the pattern I just told you all in vain?"


    "what?"


    Everyone''s eyes were nk, and they always felt that their ancestors were weird.


    ording to the previous fiery style of the ancestors, they are now on the way to kill the Wuhun Temple with them.


    Why do you feel cowardly now?


    Is it an illusion?


    Tang Xiao shook his head again and again to get this thought out of his mind.


    My ancestor is invincible in the world, known as the world''s number one innd warfare, will he be cowardly?


    Tang Chen was afraid that another idiot woulde out from under him at this time, and mored for him to lead him to the Wuhun Hall.


    Can''t help but continue:


    "I think it''s good for you to live in seclusion for so many years and recuperate. I hope to continue to carry forward this spirit of keeping a low profile."


    "As for the Wuhundian matter, there is no rush."


    "We must have a structure and not fight hard with them."


    Everyone was not a fool, and when they heard the strangeness in Tang Chen''s words, everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    What''s the situation?


    Ancestors who taught them to hold their heads up just now, would rather bend than bend, are you really scared?


    What is he afraid of? ?


    At this time, Tang Yuehua came out and said weakly:


    "Grandpa, Yuehua would take the liberty to ask."


    "Did a man named Luo Yu rescue you?"


    Hearing this name, Tang Chen''s eyes trembled.


    Staring at the granddaughter below.


    At this time, the Seventh Elder couldn''t wait to jump out, and scolded in a cold voice:


    "Tang Yuehua, don''t mess around in front of the ancestor."


    "How powerful is the ancestor, who in the sky and on the earth can imprison him and cause him danger?"


    "Why do you need others to save you? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to mention that mediocre kid?"


    Tang Xiao couldn''t help but walked out with a wry smile, and persuaded: "Yuehua, it''s fine to say a few willful words with us, don''t talk nonsense in front of the ancestor."


    Tang Yuehua stamped her feet angrily, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    The Seventh Elder snorted and said: "You think, even a sect with such a great influence like ours can''t find the Patriarch, so how can a wild boy find it?"


    "The crisis that our ancestors all need to deal with, why should the boy resist?"


    "Shut up!" Tang Yuehua''s delicate body was straight, her beautiful eyes were narrowed, "Open your mouth wild boy, shut your mouth wild boy, what do you think of the man I like?"


    "Presumptuous, mere junior, talking to this elder for a wild man outside?" Seven elders and nine soul rings shone out...

 Chapter 691: Loyal and unswerving Tang Yuehua! The Seventh Elder Jumping Up and Down

    Chapter 691 Unswerving Loyalty Tang Yuehua! The Seventh Elder Jumping Up and Down


    In the quaint hall, the voice of the Seventh Elder angrily rebuked.


    Nine spirit rings swirl around him, exuding a strong momentum, he is already self-confessed as an elder.


    After the ancestor Tang Chen returned, he became even more arrogant.


    The Seventh Elder stared at Tang Yuehua coldly, full of confidence in his heart, because no one knew Patriarch Tang Chen better than him.


    The old ancestor was proud and arrogant, he was the one who cared the most and valued rules the most.


    How could Hao Tianzong allow the high-ranking eldest princess to fall in love with an ordinary kid who likes to brag.


    Tang Yuehua was not overwhelmed by the Seventh Elder''s aura.


    Five soul rings bloomed all over his body, trying his best to resist the pressure of the opponent''s Title Douluo.


    Beautiful eyes full of unyielding.


    She said decisively, word by word:


    "I believe that my man will never lie to me. He said he was going to save the ancestor, so he must go."


    "My man has always only done things that are sure."


    "Bragging?"


    "Oh, absolutely impossible."


    Tang Chen, who was seated at a high ce, frowned when he heard that Tang Yuehua and Luo Yu seemed to have an intimate rtionship, and his heart exploded with excitement.


    Before the happy Haotianzong hugged his big thick legs, he was interrupted by theughter of the seventh elder.


    "Hahaha." The Seventh Elder couldn''t helpughing out loud, "Save the Patriarch?"


    "Now that the ancestors have returned, what about others?"


    "Also, what is the strength of the ancestor, and he can save it?"


    "Instead of this old man and all the elders, the Titled Douluo''s cultivation base still has the ability to help the ancestor, what is a wild boy outside?"


    "I think you have been dazzled by masculinity, and your mind has been fooled by sweet words."


    "It is a crime to hang out with wild men outside."


    "Contradicting your elder brother and the elders in public for the sake of outsiders is a second crime."


    "To be obsessed with obsession in front of our ancestors and to indulge in the lies of outsiders are the three crimes."


    The Seventh Elder''s gaze was like a torch, his waist was straight, and he said in a cold and majestic voice:


    "Tang Yuehua, the ancestor is here, don''t talk nonsense, the old man just asks, are you guilty?"


    "Are you convicted of..."


    "Convicted..."


    The Seventh Elder''s voice was cold and severe, and it kept echoing in the hall. He was the most stubborn and arrogant in his life.


    He was contradicted by the juniors.


    There is no hysteria on the surface, but in fact, he is already full of dissatisfaction with Tang Yuehua in his heart.


    He secretly thought in his heart, if Tang Hao and his fellow hadn''t angered the Wuhun Pce, why would his Haotian School be targeted and reduced to such a state.


    Hate Wu Jiwu, he hates Tang Hao, and at the same time vents his anger on Tang Yuehua.


    "Convicted?"


    "Where did the crimee from?"


    Tang Yuehua''s soft and beautiful face shed an indescribably stubborn look.


    Even in the face of the aggression of the elders, she still insisted on her position without wavering in the slightest.


    "I, Tang Yuehua, have acted with no regrets in my life. What crime is there?"


    "Whoever I like is my right, and I shouldn''t be interfered by you."


    "As for his strength, it doesn''t matter, let''s not talk about how many times he is stronger than everyone here, even if he has no talents, I still love him."


    "Presumptuous!" The Seventh Elder blew his beard and stared angrily, how could he tolerate such contradicting.


    The third elder took a step forward.


    "Tang Yuehua, you still don''t take us old guys seriously, do you take our ancestors seriously, I think you don''t want to leave Haotianzong anymore."


    Tang Yuehua raised her gooseneck, like an independent snow lotus.


    "So what if you lock me up? Both my body and my heart are already his."


    "I''m sure he''lle get me too."


    "It depends on how you deal with yourself when the timees, just don''t regret it."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, all the elders stared at Tang Yuehua as if they were fools, and then the seventh elder burst intoughter.


    "Third brother, do you hear what nonsense this junior is talking about?"


    "Let''s not regret it?"


    "Hahaha, Tang Yuehua, you don''t think that our elders, the dignified Haotianzong, will be afraid of a wild boy, right?"


    "Let hime, let hime at will, just a wild boy, even if I block 80% of his strength, and let him have one hand, he can keep him out."


    The third elder said sternly: "Yuehua, although we all pamper you, this matter is a matter of life, and you shouldn''t be so willful."


    "What you said just now, is it still like what a powerful princess said? Do you still care about the word shame?"


    Tang Yuehua withdrew the soul power from her body, and said in a concentrated voice: "Yuehua will not give in, you can oppress me with force."


    "He will definitelye to pick me up."


    The Seventh Elder grinned at the corner of his mouth at this time, and his old face showed a fierce look.


    "give up."


    "The old man is a person who has experienced it, and he knows best that the so-called love and love of you young people are all fake."


    "The so-called vows of eternal love are all bullshit."


    "As soon as that kid heard that you were detained in the Haotian School, he probably would have been so frightened that the **** would have been frightened immediately. How dare hee to settle ounts with us?"


    "Who does he think he is? The Pope of Wuhundian."


    "Now that our ancestors have returned, our Clear Sky School is unprecedentedly powerful. Even if the pope dares toe to our Clear Sky School alone, he will die."


    Tang Yuehua''s pretty face turned pale. She knew very well that the strength of her ancestor had already reached the pinnacle of the world.


    I couldn''t help worrying about Luo Yu, fearing that the other party would rush over because of him and be hurt.


    "You are not allowed to nder him!"


    "I think you were hurt by women when you were young." Tang Yuehua sneered.


    In an instant, the seventh elder''s face turned green.


    "Lawless and disrespectful, you should fight!"


    He was about to rush over in a dodge, when suddenly a ferocious aura erupted in the hall.


    "Boom!"


    This momentum came so suddenly that everyone was startled.


    Turning his head to look, Tang Chen had nine terrifying spirit rings flickering all over his body, and a mighty abyss like **** bloomed from his body.


    A red and ck beam of light soared into the sky, piercing through the dome of the hall, and debris of bricks and stones crackled down, annihted by the terrifying fluctuation of soul power.


    "Old Ancestor...Old Ancestor!" Tang Xiao was shocked by this power and trembled all over.


    A look of horror shed in the eyes of the elders.


    "Snapped!"


    Tang Chen got up with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Sitting down, the suzerain chair carved from thousand-year-old pear wood exploded in an instant, breaking into pieces and sting to the surroundings.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Chen''s cold voice shocked everyone, their eardrums trembled.


    The Seventh Elder was first frightened by the terrifying strength of the ancestor Tang Chen, and then rolled his eyes, as if he understood what was going on.


    Pointing at Tang Yuehua, said:


    "Tang Yuehua, don''t kowtow to confess to the ancestor."


    "Your rude behavior has already angered the ancestor, and your lover''s bragging is even more insulting to the ancestor."


    "What kind of person is the ancestor, how can he need a brat to rescue him?"


    "If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, no one here will be able to protect you today, and the Haotian School will have no ce for you from now on."


    Everyone noticed that as the Seventh Elder said one sentence after another, Tang Chen''s face darkened visibly to the naked eye.


    Like an active volcano about to erupt.


    They knew it.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    What Tang Yuehua did was indeed too much, and he has already made the ancestor angry like this.

 Chapter 692: The unexpected ending shocked the audience!

    Chapter 692 The unexpected ending shocked the audience!


    Tang Xiao saw that the ancestor was about to explode, even though his heart was terrified.


    But I am still worried about my sister.


    Bite the bullet, came out and bowed: "Please calm down the old ancestor. My sister is innocent and ignorant. She was deceived by thieves when she came out of the mountain, so she is talking nonsense here."


    "Ancestor, please forgive my little sister. I, Tang Xiao, will definitelye out and bring back the culprit."


    Tang Yuehua sighed:


    "Brother! I''m so old, I know everything very well, how could I be deceived."


    Tang Xiao was speechless, feeling as ufortable as eating a fly, and secretly scolded his teammates.


    I''m saving you, silly sister, can''t you see it.


    "Tang Xiao, don''t speak for her, she''s gone mad now." The Seventh Elder sneered from the side.


    Tang Xiao really wanted to say something back, but when he opened his mouth, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After all, what the other party said seems to be correct.


    He actually saw that his sister was indeed cheated.


    The old ancestor is standing here well, can he be saved by the wild boy outside? What a joke.


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Chen let out a loud roar, and everyone in the audience lost their souls, and there was a solemn silence.


    "Shua!"


    Tang Chen disappeared in a sh, and before everyone could react, he had already appeared in front of Tang Yuehua.


    I saw his tiger eyes tightly locked on Tang Yuehua, staring seriously at his granddaughter who has not been young for many years.


    The veins on his forehead popped up, and the blood vessels throbbed.


    His pupils trembled.


    The fists under the sleeves were clenched tightly together.


    Tang Xiao''s heart skipped a beat, "I beg my ancestor..."


    The Seventh Elder leaned forward at this time, stopped him with a sneer and said, "Tang Xiao stop begging, you see how angry the old ancestor is."


    "Have you ever seen when the old ancestor was irritated like this?"


    "You can''t stop a dying ghost."


    He grinned, and before he couldugh out loud, he saw a sh of light, and a big p like a cattail fan came towards him.


    "Snapped!"


    The Seventh Elder suffered a severe blow to his face, his facial muscles deformed, and he was directly thrown out.


    "boom!"


    Smashed the back seat, hit the wall, and the whole hall shook a few times.


    The audience was silent, no one expected that Tang Chen would suddenly attack the Seventh Elder.


    The Seventh Elder was stunned as he covered his rapidly red and swollen cheeks.


    Getting up from the ground, he looked at the burly figure standing where he was just now with a nk and aggrieved face.


    "Old... old ancestor."


    "Why are you beating me?"


    "If you want to hit him, you also hit him."


    Tang Chen''s eyes were full of fury, and he said coldly:


    "I... tell you to shut up!"


    The Seventh Elder immediately covered his mouth, not daring to speak.


    Looked at Tang Yuehua with resentment in his eyes.


    It must be because of you, it must be because you made the ancestors unhappy.


    As a result, he med me.


    Damn it, because my ancestors pped me because I said one more word.


    You, the culprit, are finished today.


    He got up from the ground, not daring toin to Tang Chen in his eyes.


    slipped back in step.


    Preparing to watch the good show of the ancestor''s trial of Tang Yuehua.


    How could he have kept his mouth shut, Tang Chen kicked out again as soon as he came back, carrying a strong wind.


    "boom!"


    "Crack, click!"


    The Seventh Elder was kicked in the stomach, bent into the shape of a shrimp, his eyeballs popped out, and he heard the sound of his sternum breaking.


    Coughed up blood and flew out directly.


    hit the back wall more forcefully, the wall cracked, the hall trembled, and clusters of dust fell.


    A group of elders around, including Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua, stared nkly with their mouths open.


    Didn''t understand what was going on.


    The Seventh Elder held his chest and struggled to get up from the ground.


    The sternum was shattered, and severe pain invaded the brain.


    Butpared to the physical pain, the grievances in my heart are already overflowing.


    "Old Ancestor...Old Ancestor!"


    "Why on earth did you hit me!"


    "I have already shut my mouth tightly and stopped talking."


    Tang Chen''s tiger eyes seemed to be able to spew out mes, and his voice was extremely indifferent, as if drawing a clear line.


    "Enlightenment by oneself."


    One sentence made the Seventh Elder almost cry.


    Where did hee to Wu, he said nothing wrong since he entered the room.


    Could it be because there are too many words.


    The ancestors thought I was overwhelming?


    Yes, it should be.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, thinking that the old ancestor couldn''t hit me back this time.


    Who would have thought that he just stood up clutching his chest.


    Tang Chen rushed over, grabbed his neck with his big hands, restrained his neck like iron mps.


    smashed him into the wall brutally.


    The wall cracked and a big hole was punched out.


    Instant bleeding


    This **** and violent scene made everyone present feel their scalps go numb and tremble.


    "Wow!"


    Tang Chen pulled the Seventh Elder out, and the gravel rolled down.


    Blood stains filled the swollen face of the Seventh Elder.


    There is no aggressiveness in his eyes.


    "Old... old ancestor... why did you hit me."


    "Still asking?"


    Tang Chen didn''t say much harsh words. He grabbed the Seventh Elder''s neck as a handle and swung it with one arm.


    pped **** the ground.


    smashed a human-shaped pit,


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the explosion spread, and everyone in the room was in danger and dared not speak.


    No one knew why Tang Chen was so angry.


    Elder Seven dared not speak even if he felt a great grievance in his heart at this time.


    He covered his mouth tightly.


    The hatred towards Tang Yuehua in his heart reached the extreme.


    It must be because of this woman, because this woman made the ancestor angry.


    It''s why the ancestor is so moody.


    "Ah."


    Tang Chen sneered when he saw that he was lying on the ground without speaking.


    Go to Tang Yuehua.


    "Tread��"


    "Tread!"


    He walked in the silent room, bringing everyone an amazing sense of oppression.


    Tang Yuehua bit her pale thin lips tightly.


    Although her tender body was trembling, she still looked at her ancestor stubbornly.


    "grandfather."


    "I like him."


    "I won''t back down, you are trying to scare me."


    "I will not give in."


    The voice is trembling, but the meaning conveyed is so firm.


    Hate shed in the eyes of the Seventh Elder.


    It''s over, this woman must be over.


    Didn''t see the ancestor so angry, dare to say such contradictory words?


    s, I am so confused, sister, I am still talking nonsense at any time.


    Tang Xiao clenched his fists tightly, ready to rescue his sister at any time.


    Tang Chen walked in front of Tang Yuehua, with veins twitching on his forehead and blood stains running down his palms.


    looked at Tang Yuehua seriously.


    "Yuehua, who said that the ancestors are going to me you?"


    This rxed voice didn''t sound like a question, which surprised everyone.


    Then, Tang Chen suddenly burst outughing.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Yuehua, not only did the ancestor not me you, but he also rewarded you greatly."


    "You are really the lucky star of our Haotian School!"


    Tang Chen''s tone of passionate praise, his expression of iparable admiration, his excited look.


    The Seven Great Elders, Tang Xiao and even Tang Yuehua were all stunned for an instant.

 Chapter 693: Are you crazy, the ancestor wants to lead Haotianzong to surrender?

    Chapter 693 Are you crazy, the ancestor wants to lead Haotianzong to surrender?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Tang Chen''s boldughter echoed in the hall, and the Seventh Elder and Tang Xiao brothers and sisters were stunned.


    "Very good, very good."


    "Yuehua, you did a good job."


    Tang Yuehua''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    Originally biting his jade lip, he was ready to resist the terrifying oppression brought by the ancestor, but he didn''t expect that the ancestor was not only not angry.


    Instead, he praised himself crazily?


    "Hiss..."


    Tang Xiao gasped, and scratched his palm with his nails.


    This... what is the situation.


    Why is it different from what he imagined?


    The other elders were astonished, and a strong puzzled look shed in their eyes.


    Even if I was killed, I couldn��t figure out what was going on.


    Patriarch was obviously not in a state of rage just now, was he ready to punish Tang Yuehua?


    Why did you still praise it?


    The Seventh Elder''s face was swollen and filled with blood, several ribs were shattered, and he was clutching his chest.


    looks miserable.


    Butpared to physical pain, the trauma of the mind is greater.


    Tang Yuehua thought that Tang Yuehua, who had cheated on wild boys, would face cruel suppression and sanctions from her ancestors, but it turned out to be amendation?


    He is upset!


    Tang Yuehua looked at Tang Chen''s ecstatic eyes, and her delicate body trembled.


    She had never seen Tang Chen like this before.


    You must know that Tang Chen is the ancestor of the Haotian School, from the elders of the suzerain to the deacons and servants, everyone regards him as a **** and faith.


    Even if she was Tang Chen''s own granddaughter, she had never seen him show such an ecstatic gesture.


    It is really hard to understand.


    Could it be that the ancestor went out for a trip and went crazy?


    Mentally out of order?


    Everyone couldn''t help but have this guess in their minds. Tang Chen couldn''t hold back the joy on his face now.


    Where is the arrogant and majestic demeanor just now?


    Tang Xiao looked at his ancestor''s ecstatic look, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    It looks like a beggar going to the street to beg for food. Originally, he was content to ask for a copper te or a steamed bun, but he ended up asking for a bag of gold soul coins.


    "Hahaha."


    The heartyughter in the hallsted for a long time.


    Tang Yuehua couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked weakly:


    "Old... old ancestor, who are you?"


    Tang Chen''sughter was interrupted, but not only was he not annoyed, but he stoppedughing immediately.


    looked at this granddaughter with iparable kindness and kindness.


    "Yuehua, don''t be afraid."


    "You''re doing well in everything you do."


    "Who dares to say no to you today, grandpa interrupted his dog legs."


    Hearing the old ancestor''s protection of Tang Yuehua, the Seventh Elder and Tang Xiao were even more confused. This...what the **** is going on.


    Patriarch was trembling just now because of Tang Yuehua''s fornication with the wild boy.


    How did they know that Tang Chen wasn''t trembling with anger just now.


    Instead, trembling with excitement.


    How could he not know Luo Yu''s strength.


    I know that if Luo Yu is such an amazingly talented and gorgeous person, if he does not die young, he will definitelye to Douluo Continent and be the supreme existence.


    Seeing Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi and Luo Yu walking so close, he didn''t know how envious he was.


    But he is a bad old man, and he can''t do anything if he wants to curry favor with him.


    Even if you have the cheek to be a licking dog, you will probably be kicked away and disgusted.


    The strength of his Ultimate Douluo may be unattainable in front of others, but he is very clear that he is nothing in front of Luo Yu.


    When he came back, he was worried. After all, he brought Haotianzong to join Luo Yu, but in the future, he would have little chance to get closer.


    After all, Bibidong and Bo Saixi are Luo Yu''s women, and Tiandou Empire, Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus n, and Qibao zed Tile School also have Luo Yu''s women.


    As a man, he must take the lead in fostering the power of his own women.


    Who is Tang Chen?


    Cannot make it into the top five.


    The future is uncertain, how can he not be sad.


    Until hearing the rtionship between Tang Yuehua and Luo Yu, he immediately became excited and had an intracranial orgasm.


    Tang Chen was excited!


    nch.


    What is called surprise when riding a horse, this is called surprise when riding a horse.


    It turns out that I can also get involved with the boss, and after this is done, he will be my grandson-inw. Can he not be excited.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s terrifying strength, astonishingyout and courage, Tang Chen felt palpitations.


    If such a person can be his grandson-inw.


    Hiss��


    Tang Chen was already feeling refreshed.


    Now let alone sanctioning Tang Yuehua, he wants to confess to this granddaughter as a grandmother, and serve her with good food and drink.


    At this time, a Seventh Elder suddenly jumped out and asked him to punish Tang Yuehua.


    Let him break up Tang Yuehua and Luo Yu.


    Tang Chen felt that if I didn''t beat you to death, it would be an insult to you.


    Especially when the Seventh Elder scolded Luo Yu for being a wild boy, it made Tang Chen''s scalp tingle.


    Damn it, don''t take me with you if you want to die.


    The little ancestor became fierce, but even the Rakshasa God could be killed. You can provoke him, but I can''t afford it.


    If the Seventh Elder was not really his family, Tang Chen would have already pped him to death.


    "Yuehua, grandpa approves of your marriage."


    "what?"


    Tang Yuehua was stunned, feeling that the contrast was a bit big.


    Just now she felt that the whole world was against her, preventing her from being with Luo Yu, why did she just skip all the links and jump to the marriage now.


    The surrounding elders and suzerain mentality copsed directly.


    I feel that my brain is short-circuited, and I can''t keep up with my ancestor''s rhythm.


    "Ah, what? You are too old."


    "Since you already have a sweetheart, then hurry up and bring it back, don''t dy any longer, hurry up and get the marriage done." Tang Chen said hastily.


    "Grandpa will preside over your wedding in person and be the witness."


    Tang Yuehua''s eyelids twitched, and she now looks bewildered.


    This��


    Why do you feel that the ancestor looks so hungry, as if he is more eager to get married than she is?


    what is happening.


    Which link went wrong.


    Tang Chen seemed to realize that what he said just now might be inappropriate, and corrected:


    "Ask him, if you don''t want toe to Haotianzong to get married, grandpa will carry you out in a big sedan chair. He said where to get married, and we will send you there."


    "If you need a dowry, my Haotianzong family still has some."


    "what?"


    The Seven Great Elders and Tang Xiao''s mouth-opening boss.


    Doubt if it is a dream.


    It''s really hard for them to ept that their always majestic and domineering ancestors are now acting like an old licking dog.


    Although Tang Yuehua was dumbfounded, she couldn''t help but blushed when she heard Tang Chen''s words.


    "Grandpa...the horoscope has not been written yet, why are you talking about marriage?"


    "Then you have to hurry up, there are not many good men, you must grasp it." Tang Chen advised earnestly.


    Seeing the caring look of the old grandpa, the elders around were numb.


    "Old Ancestor, Old Ancestor can''t do it!!"


    "You haven''t understood that kid before, how can you be so arbitrary."


    The Seventh Elder clutched his chest and let out a moan of displeasure, his emotions were severely stimted.


    "What kind of stimtion did you receive outside, and why did you be like this?"


    Tang Chen turned around and stared at the Seventh Elder, with veins throbbing on his forehead.


    "Boom!"


    In the hall, a red and ck beam of light overturned the dome and soared into the sky.


    That was Tang Chen''s exploding aura.


    He rushed out of ce.


    Pressed the Seventh Elder''s face with his palm, and sped it hard.


    directly into the wall.


    "Crash!"


    The wall exploded, earth and rocks were sprayed.


    Tang Chen sternly said:


    "Tama is a Barrat."


    "Why do I need to exin to you what I have done all my life?"


    "Do you know who Xiao Yuehua likes!!"

 Chapter 694: The audience was shocked! ! For his promise, did he kill God?

    Chapter 694 The audience was shocked! For his promise, did he kill God? ? ?


    "Bang bang bang!"


    As the Seventh Elder''s head hit the wall, Tang Chen''s roar echoed in the hall.


    The tiger''s eyes flickered violently red.


    The big fan-like hand firmly pressed the seventh elder''s swollen cheek, and the five fingers sped the opponent''s skin tightly.


    The arrogance and power of a generation of ancestors are fully disyed.


    The entire hall was silent, everyone was trembling, their mouths were tightly shut, and they dared not speak.


    An idiot can see how angry the ancestor is now.


    He didn''t dare to intercede for the Seventh Elder at all.


    But they also keenly noticed what Tang Chen said just now.


    That was the man Tang Chen seemed to be afraid of Tang Yuehua liked.


    Reminiscent of Tang Chen''s gentle admiration for Tang Yuehua just now, is there really something unusual about that kid?


    "Let me ask you something, do you know who Yuehua likes!"


    Tang Chen exerted strength with his five fingers, the Seventh Elder''s face deformed, and there was a creaking sound from the skull, and the pain was palpable.


    The fear of death gushed out from the bottom of the Seventh Elder''s heart. He looked terrified and begged for mercy.


    "Forgive me, my ancestor, please forgive me, my ancestor."


    "I really don''t know who Yuehua girl likes. Does she really have a background that is as good as heaven?"


    At this moment, even though the third elder was terrified, he couldn''t stand it anymore, because the seventh elder was his own younger brother.


    "The old ancestor is merciful. Maybe the man Yuehua girl likes has a background that reaches the sky, but our Haotianzong also belongs to the top power, not weaker than others. Why are we so afraid of the other party?"


    Tang Chen turned his head slowly and looked over, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "I..." The third elder saw his younger brother who might be strangled to death in the next second, his lips squirmed, and finally bowed his head and said: "Don''t dare."


    "Kneel down if you don''t dare!" Tang Chen shouted loudly, with unparalleled domineering.


    The overwhelming aura pressed down on the three elders, and the blood-red killing **** domain was released, like a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on the top.


    The third elder knelt down with a plop, his knees smashed into the floor tiles, and the ground shook.


    Tang Yuehua saw this scene.


    Meimou was extremely astonished.


    Could it be because of what my man did that caused the ancestor to have such an earth-shaking emotional change?


    This... this is incredible.


    However, seeing the two elders who had been scolding and making things difficult for her just now fell to such an end, Tang Yuehua undoubtedly felt much relieved.


    The other party didn''t treat her as a rtive just now, let alone respect her.


    So she will not have the slightest sympathy.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Chen pinched his face with five fingers, pulled the seventh elder''s head out of the wall, and mmed it next to the kneeling third elder.


    He spat at them.


    "Two lifeless things."


    "Dogs meddling with mice."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you belong to the same race, I would kill you now."


    "Heh, you don''t feel wronged, do you?"


    Tang Chen looked around and saw the nk eyes all around him, and finally pointed at the three elder brothers and said coldly:


    "If Ie backte."


    "Let you two idiots find trouble with Xiao Yuehua."


    "It''s time to offend the other party."


    "Don''t say you two are going to die, even the entire Haotian School will be destroyed."


    "Title Douluo? Tsk tsk."


    "Let me tell you, Title Douluo is nothing!"


    "If you mess with that guy, don''t say you are all going to die, even my ancestors will be killed by you and buried with you."


    The eyelids of the people around twitched, the pupils shrank suddenly, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    Tang Xiao ignored the crisis and couldn''t help but ask, "Old Ancestor..."


    Tang Chen scolded:


    "Don''t call me ancestor, the man from Yuehua is the real ancestor."


    He moved around, exuding a terrifying aura, and circled the room.


    "You don''t think what I said is serious, do you?"


    "Suspect that I''m crazy outside, talking nonsense?"


    "Let me tell you, you don''t even know what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people."


    Tang Chen snorted coldly, and finally let out a long sigh.


    "At this point, the old man is not afraid of embarrassment anymore, so I will tell you the truth, otherwise I am afraid that someone who is not open-eyed will provoke others and eventually affect the whole family."


    "Compared to that scary little guy, my meager cultivation is nothing!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sound of gasping in the room kepting and going.


    The expressions are exaggerated to the extreme.


    Even the third and seventh elders seemed to have forgotten the pain on their bodies, their eyes widened like copper bells, and their mouths opened as if they could swallow a pig.


    "This...how is this possible." Tang Xiao shook his head again and again, it was really unbelievable, it was simply beyond imagination.


    "Obviously, the ancestor is already the pinnacle of the world." The Great Elder also murmured.


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes are shaking, is it him?


    What did my man do? Even the ancestors were convinced.


    "I, the pinnacle of the world?" Tang Chen smiled bitterly, "I''m just a clown who was tricked by the gods and wasted countless years."


    "If it wasn''t for Yuehua''s lover who saved me, I''m still in a state of confusion and will die soon."


    "I expect you to save me? It''s impossible in this life. It''s good if you descendants don''t kill me."


    "What??" Everyone was shocked, "Is there anyone else who can murder your ancestor?"


    Tang Chenughed at himself, his mouth full of bitterness.


    In the end, he didn��t want to pretend to be that useless coward anymore, and told everyone how he pursued the inheritance of the gods and was finally calcted by the Rakshasa God.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of fear.


    "The gods are scheming behind the scenes, no wonder the ancestors are missing and no one can find them."


    "That''s God!"


    "Existence far beyond ordinary people."


    Tang Yuehua swallowed the Xiangjin in her mouth, and said with shock and difficulty:


    "Old Ancestor, what do you mean?"


    "Brother Yu saved you from the gods?"


    "Impossible, how is it possible, isn''t the one you like a young man, you can''t fight against a **** even if you kill him." Tang Xiao shook his head repeatedly, "Maybe the forces behind him made a move."


    "Power ass." Before Tang Yuehua could respond, Tang Chen scolded first: "Why does he need power behind his invincible posture? He alone is the most powerful in the world!"


    He looked at Tang Yuehua with respect in his tiger eyes.


    "Xiao Yuehua, do you know?"


    "Your man not only saved me from the gods."


    "He even killed the terrifying **** who plotted against me!"


    "what?"


    Unbelievable exmations sounded in unison in an instant.


    Everyone almost jumped up in shock.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible!" Tang Xiao shook his head repeatedly.


    The third elder and the seventh elder seemed to have been struck by lightning from nine heavens, their facial features erged, and they stood still in ce.


    Even Tang Yuehua, who knew Luo Yu well, was acquainted with Guan Bao, and was in harmony with each other, was at the extreme of confusion at the moment.


    "My own man, for the ancestors, no, for the fulfillment of the promise with myself."


    "ughtered a god??"

 Chapter 695: The whole clan of Haotian surrendered, looking for Bai Chenxiang!

    Chapter 695 The whole n of Haotian surrenders, look for Bai Chenxiang!


    "Yeah, he killed a god."


    Tang Chen heaved a long sigh, and recalled the scene of Luo Yu toughening the Rakshasa God again in his mind.


    Can''t help but feel palpitations.


    The realm of the gods was the realm he dreamed of, but the boy killed as soon as he said it, and he didn''t give face at all.


    The seven elders and Tang Xiao brothers and sisters in the room saw the loneliness and admiration in the ancestor''s eyes, and the shock in their hearts at this moment has reached the point where it is difficult to add.


    For them, Limit Douluo is already a realm that is difficult to pursue with all their efforts.


    The realm of the gods is unimaginable.


    Not to mention the realm of killing gods.


    The Great Elder was in a trance, and made a murmuring sound, as if he had been hindered by a demon.


    "A young man, even if the chance is against the heavens, he is considered a rare talent in the sky to reach Contra. I am afraid it will be difficult for him to have the power to kill gods."


    "Humph!"


    Tang Chen snorted coldly, and stared at him with tiger eyes.


    "Could it be the authenticity of what you said in the old man?"


    "No, dare not." The Great Elder felt the fiercenessing from the opposite side, and his body trembled.


    The sense of oppression Tang Chen gave him has reached its peak. It is really hard to imagine that a young man can scare his ancestors to such an extent.


    Tang Xiao was crying at this time, and said with a wry smile: "Old Ancestor, don''t me us for being suspicious."


    "It''s really what you said, it''s so bizarre."


    Tang Chen nced around and found that everyone nodded in agreement with Tang Xiao''s words.


    Can''t help but spit inwardly, huh, weird?


    Don''t talk about you, my ancestors, I don''t even know why that kid is so evil.


    But does the specific reason matter?


    The important thing is that he is really awesome, God killed him in front of my face.


    Tang Chen still can''t forget the scene where Luo Yu was possessed by the seven-color dragon king''s armor, the seven soul rings merged into one, and the scene of smashing the Rakshasa God with one sword.


    The back can''t help but feel a little cold.


    "Boom!"


    He directly summoned the Clear Sky Hammer covered with dark red patterns, and smashed it to the ground with a bang.


    smashed the masonry and a deep pit appeared.


    The dpidated hall made creaking noises and was crumbling.


    It seems that it will copse at any moment.


    Circles of terrifying waves emanated from Tang Chen''s body, frightening the elders.


    But cleverly avoided Tang Yuehua.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t feel the slightest bit of pressure.


    This is not a granddaughter, this is my aunt.


    Tang Chen nced at everyone coldly, and said seriously:


    "Don''t me the ancestors that I didn''t tell you in advance."


    "I want to lead Haotianzong to surrender to Tang Yuehua''s man, Lord Luo Yu. Don''t let anyone hold me back."


    "Surrender?" Tang Xiao almost bit his tongue.


    Is his suzerain so shameless? You say you surrender, and you surrender. Do you take my suzerain seriously?


    "What, do you have a problem?" Tang Chen looked over.


    Tang Xiao looked at his grandfather''s cold and red eyes, and immediately swallowed all his dissatisfaction.


    Shrunk his neck.


    "No... no problem."


    "Ah."


    Tang Chen sneered.


    "Don''t feel that surrender is a shameful thing, I tell you, this is a great opportunity."


    "Being able to surrender to Xiao Yuehua''s man is a blessing that you can''t even ask for."


    Everyone opened their mouths, it was the first time they saw their ancestors licking dogs like this.


    The proud ancestors who have been proud all their lives are willing to be others'' younger brothers?


    How terrifying is that guy.


    If they hadn''t actually seen the Haotianzong surrounded by nine soul rings, and felt the huge aura, they would have suspected that this was someone else''s fake ancestor.


    The Third Elder and Seventh Elder kneeling on the ground ignored the tearing pain from their bodies, their eyes were dull.


    My heart seems to be trampled by thousands of grass mud horses.


    They looked down on Tang Yuehua here in every possible way and found a wild boy, but the so-called wild boy turned into a big boss in seconds?


    Even the ancestor wants to rush to lick it?


    The Seventh Elder wanted to cry.


    Damn it, my mentality has copsed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Tang Chen picked up the Haotian Hammer and hit the ground heavily.


    There was a loud noise.


    The hall was shaking constantly.


    "Let me tell you, within three days, handle all the affairs of the sect and move with me collectively."


    "Go to Lord Luo Yu and surrender."


    "At that time, don''t let anyone lose the chain for me. That''s the person I want to curry favor with my ancestors. If you neglect me, don''t say that I didn''t remind you of my ancestors. I will kill my rtives righteously."


    "This��"


    Tang Xiao originally wanted to ask if he was too hasty, but he closed his mouth tactfully.


    An idiot can see how determined the old ancestor''s attitude is now.


    The great elder arched his hands.


    "Old Ancestor, let''s go back and prepare."


    Everyone was about to leave, Tang Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "Wait, who told you to go?"


    Everyone froze their steps immediately, not daring to move.


    "The matter of surrender is over, now it''s time to deal with family affairs." Tang Chen moved and stood next to Tang Yuehua.


    "Xiao Yuehua, tell me, have you been wronged, the ancestors will decide for you."


    Tang Yuehua pursed her lips, still immersed in what Tang Chen said just now.


    Her beautiful eyes glowed with splendor.


    My man, is he so strong now?


    But rather than being shocked, she was more moved. A man is really as good as he promises.


    She felt that Luo Yu must have taken the risk to save her grandfather for her own sake and to make herself happy.


    She couldn''t help feeling guilty about this.


    What if there is something wrong with the man.


    She didn''tin about her grievances, but asked immediately:


    "Grandpa, wasn''t Brother Yu in danger when he was saving you?"


    "Is he hurt?"


    "How about now."


    Tang Yuehua clutched her chest, although she knew that her grandfather was about to bring her and others to surrender, the man should be fine.


    But still worried.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t want to stay in a female university, I''m starting to care about it."


    Tang Chen put away his cold expression, and treated Tang Yuehua with as much kindness as he wanted.


    "Xiao Yuehua, don''t worry, he''s fine."


    "But in retrospect, he was tough as a Rakshasa God, and he did suffer some injuries, if it wasn''t for..."


    "Where is he hurt?" Tang Yuehua frowned, fingernails sped her palms tightly, feeling guilty in her heart.


    Tang Chen shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "Don''t worry about too many, you should ask yourself when you see him."


    He told everyone again: "What I told you today is rotten in your stomach, and you must not reveal it to anyone."


    Everyone agreed in unison: "Follow the order of the ancestors!"


    Tang Chen pointed his fingers at the third and seventh elders who were kneeling on the ground.


    "When I was not around, it was these two idiots who bullied you."


    "Tell me, how do you want to deal with them, the ancestors will follow you."


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes shed a cold color.


    Looking at the miserable appearance of the two, there was no extra sympathy.


    "I don''t make things difficult for them."


    "As long as they apologize to Brother Yu in person."


    "Repeat everything you''ve said."


    "Hiss��"


    The people in the room suddenly gasped.


    It might as well make things difficult for them.


    The Third Elder and the Seventh Elder felt their hearts jumping violently. They knelt their heads and apologized, as there would be no life left when the time came.


    "Yuehua, we were wrong!"


    ��We have truly repented.��


    Tang Yuehua was unmoved, they said to herself, she might not be angry, but she couldn''t bear to insult her own man.


    "Papa papa!"


    The third and seventh elders pped themselves in order to survive, begging for forgiveness.


    On the other side, Rose Hotel.


    The bloodbath is over.


    Luo Yu experienced what is called jelly ice coldness.


    Double mugs of yogurt with a red slider��

 Chapter 696: Play like a god! Sprinkle gold crazily, fancy pursuit method!

    Chapter 696 Pretend to be a hero! Sprinkle gold crazily, fancy pursuit method!


    Luo Yu got up.


    The two goddesses, Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi, have fallen asleep behind them.


    The beautiful pretty face is three points tired and seven points satisfied.


    I still feel pity for the style exuded.


    The red lip gloss on the lips is already messy, with white dry marks hanging.


    After walking out of the room, he quickly came to the door of another room.


    The soul power is running, and the lock is skillfully opened.


    sneaked into the room.


    A fresh fragrance came to the nostrils.


    In the pitch-ck room, Luo Yu''s ck eyes were shining, and he could see clearly.


    I saw a vicious and beautiful girl lying on her side on the big bed, her slender snow-white thighs were riding a pink silk quilt.


    Short golden hair is scattered on the pillow, and the small cherry mouth is pouting together, looking soft and amiable.


    "Tsk."


    "This sleeping position is not good for the waist, out of concern, I have to help you adjust."


    Luo Yu directly attacked, awakening the girl.


    The charming eyes opened, shing a cold light.


    A beautiful kick flew over and kicked Luo Yu''s head.


    "Who!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and with a casual grab with his big hand, he grabbed the silky three-inch golden lotus like iron tongs.


    Even if the opponent struggles, he cannot break free.


    "Nana, it''s me."


    The maic voice reached Hu Liena''s ears, and the saint immediately rxed her vignce, and her tight thighs rxed.


    pouted andined:


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing, you''re scaring me to death."


    "I didn''t... think..."


    Luo Yu joked with a smile: "Why do you think I''m a flower picker?"


    "Yes." Hu Liena nodded.


    "Chi."


    Luo Yu teased:


    "Is there a flower picker as handsome as me?"


    "If we were the flower-picking robbers, countless girls in the boudoir would be ecstatic, and such a good thing?"


    "Then the doors and windows opened wide, looking forward to it."


    Hu Liena was directly amused by Luo Yu, covering her ruddy mouth with her slender hands, smiling prettily.


    Snow-white trembling, full of coquettishness.


    "Pfft, Brother Smelly Feather."


    "Too shameless."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu pretended to me, "Nana is not good."


    His fingernails slid gently on Hu Liena''s jade feet.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful and delicate face suddenly climbed into the red mist, her skin was tense, trembling and resisting unnaturally.


    "No, Brother Yu, you are too much!"


    "Who...who is shameless?" Luo Yu asked aggressively.


    "You..." Hu Liena bit her red lips tightly.


    Luo Yu asked again, "Who?"


    "You...I...I..." Hu Liena''s seductive eyes were filled with joy and anger.


    Luo Yu suddenly said seriously at this time:


    "Talk about individual things before doing business."


    "Your teacher knows what happened between me and you."


    "what?"


    The confusion in Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes instantly dissipated, and she became shocked.


    The small mouth opened into an O shape.


    "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?" Hu Liena shrank her neck timidly.


    The saint of Wuhundian fears nothing but the teacher, the Pope.


    That is the existence of a strict teacher and a strict mother.


    If she didn''t really like Luo Yu to the bottom of her heart, how would she have the guts topete with Bibidong for a man.


    Luo Yu yed with the pure white three-inch golden lotus.


    Waved the other hand with a rxed expression.


    "It''s safe, it''s safe!"


    "Your teacher has been taken care of by me."


    "She should be too embarrassed to take the initiative to mention this matter to you, so you can just pretend to be stupid."


    "It''s done?" Hu Liena was taken aback: "Brother Yu, how did you get it done?"


    Luo Yu sighed, looking at the star-studded night sky outside the window with his deep ck eyes.


    "In the extreme sun, in the dark forest, Dinghai hits a stick, the queen escapes!"


    "Um?"


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes shone with a puzzled light, and she didn''t understand what it meant for a while.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "don''t know?"


    "It''s ok."


    "Teacher, preaching and giving liquid to solve doubts, today I will teach you for your master."


    "Teach by example."


    "Huh?" Hu Liena still didn''t understand, she was confused and even more confused.


    But soon, as Luo Yu officially entered the link of discussing scriptures and Taoism, she had an epiphany.


    ��


    Sneak into the room with the wind, moisten things silently.


    The night passed quickly.


    Luo Yu took advantage of the dawn to return to her room, and slept until noon with the two goddesses in her arms.


    After enjoying some special food at thergest local restaurant together.


    They parted ways.


    Bibidong took Hu Liena back to the Spirit Hall to consolidate forces, while Bo Saixi returned to Sea God Ind first to arrange personnel, cooperate with Luo Yu to unify Douluo, and condense luck.


    Luo Yu went on the road alone, ording to the information obtained from Bibi Dongkou.


    Flying three thousand miles, they came to a small city in the south of Tiandou City.


    Bai Chenxiang''s family, the location of the Minzhi n.


    Walk in the city.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, there were not many vendors on the street, and it was not prosperous at all.


    Not to mention that it is far from the bustle of Tiandou City, even the city where he and Bibi Dong two goddesses stayed is still far behind.


    "It seems that the Minzhi n is really down and out, otherwise they wouldn''t live in such a small city."


    Luo Yu obtainedplete information about the Minzhi n from Bibi Dong.


    Since Tang Hao became an enemy of Wuhundian, Haotianzong retreated into the mountains and couldn''t be blocked.


    All these forces that followed Haotianzong were unlucky, and among them, the four affiliated sects were the worst.


    Among the four affiliated sects, the Minzhi n is the worst.


    Fortunately, the Minzhi n is quite well-known in this small town, and Luo Yu quickly found their location.


    Entering the building is a spacious mansion, but the vermilion gate is a bit worn out, and the word Baifu is engraved on the hanging gold que.


    Gold paint has some fading.


    Forehead��


    Looking at the slightly shabby door, Luo Yu couldn''t help muttering.


    Before he came here, he thought Min''s family was poor.


    But I didn''t expect to be so poor.


    You must know that the most important thing for every force is face. How can they make their own gate look so old.


    He looked around carefully, and saw a word on the fence that had obviously been repaired countless times and on the old gate que.


    poverty!


    Luo Yu thought about it for a while, but the main purpose of this trip was not to recruit the Minzhi n.


    How to abduct the eldest granddaughter of the family is the key point.


    Without hesitation, he strode to the door, knocked on the knocker and knocked.


    "ng ng ng!"


    Just knocked on the door, and immediately a boy inmon clothes opened the door.


    "I am..." Luo Yu was about to introduce himself.


    I saw the boy raised his hand to stop him from speaking, winked, and gave a look that I understood.


    "understand."


    "You are also here to propose to my eldestdy, right?"


    "???"


    Luo Yu was stunned. I haven''t spoken yet about what happened. How did you know.


    and many more!


    "also??"


    The boy pointed to the yard.


    "Okay, let''s go to the queue."


    Luo Yu was even more confused, looking in the direction of the boy''s finger, his eyes froze.


    Good guy.


    A long dragon circled the yard several times, all of them were young people of the right age holding gift boxes, each dressed like a dog, with their heads held high.


    "What... what are these for?" Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    "What are you here for, that''s what they are here for."


    The servant gave a nk look, as if asking what kind of wolf with a big tail you put here.


    "..."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a long time.


    "Yourdy is so popr??"


    "Enter or not, or not to leave." The boy urged.


    Luo Yu didn''t get angry with the other party, and went straight in.


    The boy pouted.


    "This is too stingy. I came to ask for a marriage, empty-handed, and I didn''t bring any gift box."


    "I want to **** for nothing!"

 Chapter 697: First time meeting Bai Chenxiang, a beautiful girl with twin ponytails!

    Chapter 697 Meet Bai Chenxiang for the first time, a beautiful girl with twin ponytails!


    Luo Yu walked towards a long dragon lined up in the yard.


    The servant''s muttering was naturally heard with his ear, but with his current status, he was not yet ready to get angry with a servant.


    Shaking his head and chuckling, he walked to the end of the long dragon.


    He didn''t intend to jump out and overwhelm others with his strength, but nned to stand in the crowd first and wait and see the situation.


    First, let��s take a look at what��s going on with so many peopleing to propose marriage.


    Secondly, I came to know about Bai Chenxiang''s personality.


    It stands to reason that the appearance and personality are not bad, but what if there is a mistake.


    If he senses that Bai Chenxiang''s character is not good, then no matter how beautiful the other party is, he will not get involved with him for system tasks.


    At worst, go directly to the extreme north to find the Ice and Snow Emperor. He doesn''t want the gift bag afterpleting this task.


    Actually, Luo Yu asked himself, although he was a bit fiddly.


    But he has a very strong principle, that is, every woman he gets along with is a woman he has feelings for and likes.


    If the system specifies a woman he doesn''t like, then he will definitely resist the rejection.


    But...


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu felt a little embarrassed and touched the bridge of his nose.


    This system seems to understand him quite well.


    Every goddess locked is just the one he likes.


    Beauty, talent, figure, and personality are rare in the world.


    Spit!


    me brother for being lecherous.


    Certainly not my fault.


    It''s all the system''s fault, the lsp system!


    After some "shameless" inner self-constion, Luo Yu nced at the long queue formed by the crowd, and patted the shoulder of a fat man in front.


    "Dude, what''s going on now."


    The fat man turned his head,bed a small Mohawk hairstyle, and the tight little dress looked a little funny.


    His voluptuous palm is holding a jade gift box tied with a bow.


    "Ugh��"


    He sighed: "What else can happen."


    "Miss Bai doesn''t see anyone."


    "I don''t see anyone?" Luo Yu asked puzzledly: "There are so many suitors guarding outside, won''t shee out and meet?"


    The fat man fiddled with his hair curtain with one hand, shook his head and said, "Miss Bai is proud and well-known, isn''t it normal not to see people?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Since she doesn''t want to meet people, isn''t it useless for you to stand here?"


    The fat man looked Luo Yu up and down.


    "Boy, why don''t you know anything when you ran into the Bai family''s courtyard to ask for marriage?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know anything, empty-handed??"


    "Ahem." Luo Yu blinked and joked, "Although my hands are empty, I have a heart."


    "vomit."


    The little fat man retched.


    "Brother, if it''s so greasy, can you please talk to Miss Bai, don''t torture me."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "I''m really new here, and I came here to join in the fun, and I don''t understand some things."


    "I don''t know if you can help me, brother."


    The fat man shook his head again and again, and took a step back.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to exin to you."


    "Why?" Luo Yu felt a strong sense of rejection from the other party.


    The fat man said vigntly:


    "You are so handsome, your appearance has threatened me."


    "I thought I was already handsome."


    "I didn''t expect you to beat me by three points."


    "Slightly win...three...points??"


    Luo Yu sized up the little fat man repeatedly, the corners of his mouth twitching.


    This has to be self-confident and how much fake wine he has drunk to be able to say such a thing with the cheek.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, lowered his voice and said:


    "Brother Fat, I have nothing but handsomeness. You are different. Look at your big head and thick neck. You are either rich or second generation."


    "I don''t have anypetitiveness, I juste here to join in the fun, so just tell me what''s going on now."


    The corners of the fat man''s mouth turned up, as if he was extremely satisfied with Luo Yu''spliment, and he got up in a buoyant mood.


    "Young man, are you very good, let me tell you."


    "Don''t look at the many people queuing up here, there is no one who can fight. In the end, the one who can be favored by Miss Bai is probably me, Fat Xi."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu resistedughing out loud.


    This guy didn''t even realize that what he said just now was ironic, he was so self-indulgent.


    The fat man said: "Actually, Miss Bai''s family doesn''t n to get married. It''s her grandfather, the head of the Min n, the Baihe n who wants her to marry."


    "How to say?" Luo Yu listened carefully, one is to take this opportunity to understand the Bai family''s people, and the other is naturally to know oneself and the enemy, and make every effort.


    The fat man winked and said:


    "Actually, all powerful local forces know about it."


    "Min''s family is also the Bai family. Now they are so poor that they can''t get rid of it. They want to rely on marriage to strengthen the family power."


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said:


    "I heard that Patriarch Baihe is a Contra-level powerhouse, right? Why is he so downcast?"


    The fat man nodded in response.


    "It is true that it is Contra, but firstly, he does not ept the aid of Wuhundian, secondly, he does not rob his house, and thirdly, he does not know how to do business, so how can he make money?"


    "The people of the same n don''t have the ability to make a living, so they can only make ends meet, sitting on nothing."


    "There is some truth." Luo Yu did not refute.


    He knows that the Li n makes a living by making iron, the Yu n makes a living by building, and the Po n can refine medicine, but the Min n has no special skills except speed.


    Originally, the speed is good for intelligence, but Haotianzong is out of the world, and they don''t want to submit to other forces, who would use them outsiders for intelligence.


    The fat man continued: "Miss Bai has reached the age for marriage, so the head of the Baihe n announced that he would recruit a good son-inw."


    "I want to find a good husband for Miss Bai''s family, and I also want to find a good ally for the Minzhi n."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose and he smiled.


    "This Patriarch Baihe has a good n, but he is a bit of a useless granddaughter."


    "Use a hammer."


    The fat man pointed to the group of people in front, curled his lips and said:


    "Did you know that so many peoplee to wait in the Bai familypound every day, and they have been queuing for more than half a month."


    "Miss Bai also refuses toe out to meet everyone."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu asked.


    "What else could be the reason, I don''t want to." The fat man spread his hands, "I heard that the eldestdy of the Bai family is extremely resistant to his grandfather''s behavior, and refuses to fall in love with a purpose and refuses to arrange a marriage."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Since this is the case, why are you still queuing up and don''t want to give up?"


    The fat man''s small eyes sparkled.


    "Then you can''t give up. This shows that Miss Bai''s family is a good character."


    Hiss... this brain circuit.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were weird, but after thinking about it, he seemed to be right.


    "Then what''s the use of waiting here?"


    The fat man said: "You don''t understand that, sincerity and sincerity are the golden stones."


    "Ie here every day, rain or shine, and I will definitely touch Miss Bai in the end."


    "When we get rid of all thepetitors, we will be the winners in the end."


    "I''ve been licking dogs for a long time." Luo Yu muttered.


    "Brother, what did you say?" the fat man asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, I said you''re infatuated."


    "Of course." The fat man raised his thick neck.


    At this time, the young talents who lined up in front became restless, because the closed door of the Bai family''s front hall was finally opened.


    A slim man walked out, with beautiful eyes like crystal gems, small mouth smooth, and long double ponytails.


    The eyshes are curly and long, exuding a morous temperament.


    The white and t belly, the two thin grooves are extremely sexy, they are the vest line.


    Hip-length denim shorts, and a pair of high-heeled leather boots.


    She stared at a pair of beautiful eyes, and spoke, therk-like sound was extremely sweet, but it revealed a coldness.


    "I, Bai Chenxiang, don''t invite rtives!"


    "You all go back."


    "Even if I die of thirst and starvation, I will not marry any of you."

 Chapter 698: Bai Chenxiang with a venomous tongue, a god-level operation to flirt with girls!

    Chapter 698 Bai Chenxiang with a poisonous tongue, a god-level operation to flirt with girls!


    The stunning girl with twin ponytails moistens her lips and opens her lips.


    made a cold voice of rejection.


    The youths lined up in a long line in the yard, each with dull eyes.


    Luo Yu poked the fat man''s waist.


    "Fatty, why didn''t you react when this woman rejected you?"


    The fat man stared intently at the stage and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    Luo Yu stroked his forehead, "Wake up, I didn''t ask you this."


    The fat man waved his hands impatiently.


    "Reject, isn''t it normal to refuse?"


    "It''s not normal to agree."


    "This is what the goddess of my dreams should look like."


    Luo Yu was speechless, I think you are blinded by the rush of sex, can''t you see the disgust in his eyes?


    He could see it, this Bai Chenxiang must have rejected to the bottom of his heart the fact that his grandfather arranged to recruit a son-inw.


    It is very restrained not to curse.


    Looking at the fat man next to him who was disliked by others and looked like a pig brother, Luo Yu shook his head.


    Is it the annihtion of human nature or the degeneration of morality? It''s not just a woman. As for you, you are so obsessed with it.


    What Luo Yu didn''t understand was that it was a small town.


    A beauty of Bai Chenxiang''s level is already absolutely amazing, and it is definitely not an exaggeration to be the dream lover of the young people in the city.


    That is to say, he has seen too many beauties, so he is immune to the mental damage of beauties.


    While others were acting as fanatics, Luo Yu dragged his chin and looked at the beautiful girl with twin ponytails in front of him.


    Not to mention, it''s no wonder Fatty is so fascinated by this pure and lively energy.


    At this time, a majestic young man wearing a gold belt came out from the crowd, waving a feather fan.


    "Miss Chen Xiang, you see that there are so many of us, and we have been queuing for so many days. Sincerity can be learned from the world, you can give us a chance topete fairly."


    Bai Chenxiang nced at him, her beautiful eyes shed a look of disgust and coldness.


    "cut."


    "Who am I?"


    "Isn''t this the famous kid with kidney deficiency in our city?"


    "The world can learn from sincerity?"


    "Do you think the sky is clear today, and the thunder can''t hit you?"


    The little cherry mouth opened and closed, and put away the **** head of the young master, put away the shaking feather fan, and bent his straight waist.


    His rosy cheeks were covered up by his sleeves, and he slipped away from the crowd disheveledly.


    Bai Chenxiang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and sneered.


    Then turn the beautiful eyes.


    Locked on a young man with a fierce face and a strong body in the crowd.


    "Hey, isn''t this the pheasant brother from the north of the city?"


    "Professing to cut down from the north to the south of the city with a knife, and cut down 2,000 enemy gang members."


    "Why, the north of the city can''t amodate you, so you came to my Baifu to grab thend?"


    The fierce young man grinned and cupped his hands.


    "I didn''t expect the name of my pheasant to be able to reach the ears of Miss Bai. It''s a great honor."


    Bai Chenxiang blinked.


    "Ms. Ben has always wanted to ask you face to face."


    "How did you manage to be so brazen and blow up twentyme hooligans into two thousand?"


    "This��"


    The fierce young man was originally valiant and high-spirited, but suddenly fell down.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    "This girl has beautiful features, and is harmless to humans and animals, but the skill of this poisonous tongue..."


    The fat man turned around and spat.


    "Bah, how can this be called a poisonous tongue, this is called sharp eyesight, clear thinking, and articte speech."


    "have to��"


    Luo Yu stopped talking and gave Fatty a thumbs up.


    One mouth is old licking a dog.


    You can tell that your licking power is at least nine stages without using energy stones.


    At this time, Bai Chenxiang turned his eyes to Luo Yu''s direction.


    Seeing that Junyi''s supernatural appearance, Bai Chenxiang''s cold eyes paused for a second, but quickly moved away.


    Looked at the fat man in front of Luo Yu.


    The fat man screamed excitedly, shaking Luo Yu''s arm.


    "Brother, do you see, my goddess is looking at me."


    Before the fat man was happy, Bai Chenxiang said:


    "Isn''t Fat Xi?"


    "I''ve heard about you."


    "Your father gave you 3,000 gold soul coins to start a business, and you earned him 10,000 gold soul coins in three months to go back."


    The fat man cupped his hands and said with a smile:


    "If you are not talented, you are right here."


    Luo Yu summed it up in his mind, three thousand gold soul coins, earned 10,000 in three months, no bragging, this is a business genius.


    He was a little skeptical though.


    This little fat man looks like his head is not very bright, has this ability?


    Could this be the legendary Da Zhi Ruo Yu?


    "Don''t be modest, I think you are one of the most intelligent people in our city." Bai Chenxiang''s pretty face was full of disgust.


    "What''s great about our Bai family is intelligence."


    "You used 3,000 gold soul coins to do business, and you were cheated out of the sky in seven days. In the end, you asked Chengbei Pheasant to borrow 10,000 usury for business."


    "You dare to ask your father for credit when you go home. Your father hanged you up and beat you for three days. Now you have forgotten?"


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that it was so.


    He didn''t miss it.


    Looking at the little fat man again, his face was flushed red at this time, almost turning into a liver color.


    The hall is wide open, under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    He was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it.


    Just when Luo Yu felt that this kid was going to run away in despair, the little fat man straightened up.


    "Although I am stupid, I have a good father."


    "Everyone here, who dare to say that you are richer than me?"


    "Miss Bai, it''s not that we don''t have advantages. Others always praise me for being stupid and rich, and they all like to make friends with me."


    Bai Chenxiang''s face turned green with anger when he saw the fat man boasting brazenly.


    A pair of jade legs in high-heeled white boots visibly trembled.


    "You, all of you."


    "roll!"


    "Hurry up and get out!"


    "My Bai Chenxiang''s husband should be a hero even if he is not a first-ss peerless genius."


    "Mydy doesn''t go on blind dates. You can marry whoever calls you here."


    The fat man said with an aggrieved face, "But it''s your grandfather who called us here to wait."


    Bai Chen aroma shakes the cold.


    "Then you go and marry my grandpa, hurry up!"


    After finishing speaking, Bai Chenxiang moved her beautiful legs.


    Bring a burst of fragrant wind.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Wiggling her little butt, her twin ponytails swayed, and she left decisively.


    "This��"


    Everyone stood there with nk eyes. They didn''t expect to wait for so many days, but they were severely sprayed by the person involved.


    The fat man was puzzled, "I have been here for so many days, and I am willing to give my heart, even my family property, why am I being scolded?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "you still need to ask?"


    "Licking a dog won''t kill you."


    "You say I''m a dog licker?" The fat man suddenly raised his head and looked at Luo Yu fixedly.


    Luo Yu was outspoken.


    "Ahem, um."


    The fat man was surprisingly lifeless.


    "Why do you call a loyal and infatuated man like me a licking dog? Why!"


    Luo Yu patted his shoulder.


    "Brother, it''s not shameful to be a dog licker. What''s shameful is to lick until you have nothing and are alone."


    The fat man dodged Luo Yu''s hand and hummed:


    "Don''tugh at me, Miss Bai rejected me, didn''t she reject you?"


    "You are also a loser like me, don''t make fun of yourself."


    Luo Yu chuckled, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "pretty."


    "Study well."


    "Look at how I operate, today you will never forget it..."

 Chapter 699: Get out of the way, Im going to start pretending!

    Chapter 699 is out of the way, I''m going to start pretending!


    "what?"


    The fat man looked nk, not understanding what Luo Yu was going to do.


    But Luo Yu had already walked out.


    Facing Bai Chenxiang''s resolute and cold attitude, everyone looked lonely and prepared to give up and leave.


    At this time, I heard the sound of footsteps.


    A handsome and peerless young man in a blue shirt, with thin lips, a straight nose, and bright eyes like stars, exuding an extremely confident aura while walking.


    He walked to the front of the crowd, the closest to the front hall.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Someone asked curiously.


    Luo Yu ignored it. Standing in front of the hall.


    "Brother, give up, let''s go out together, this Miss Bai''s temper is just saying one thing."


    "It is true that if you die of thirst, you will not be with us if you die of starvation."


    "I still advise you not to touch your nose."


    Luo Yu looked back, and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, let me try."


    The dissuading person was about to speak again, but was stopped by the person next to him, who seemed to be jealous of Luo Yu''s appearance, and said in a strange way:


    "Don''t stop him, this kind of person is stubborn at first nce, the kind who doesn''t turn back until he hits the south wall."


    "Look at him, he is so poor that his hands are empty, we all know to bring gifts, but this guy didn''t bring anything, is he going to make a living out of his face?"


    "If you take our goddess as someone, our goddess is not the kind of woman who looks at her face."


    Luo Yu''s ears twitched slightly, without looking back, she just raised her finger and shook it.


    sighed.


    "you��"


    "no."


    "You people."


    "A bit worse..."


    This sigh and ridicule directly irritated the **** young people around them. If it weren''t for the Bai family''s mansion, they would roll up their sleeves and want to **** Luo Yu immediately.


    "You you on the line!"


    "Yes, I see if you are going to be rejected in the end."


    "I bet five silver soul coins, Miss Bai will spray blood on your head in the end."


    "Damn it, I don''t even bother to see him."


    "No way, I don''t think I''mwless because I''m handsome, it''s really funny."


    "Where did youe from a foreigner, you can handle Miss Bai''s family? Don''t make trouble..."


    Before finishing speaking, he suddenly stopped.


    Because the speaker suddenly realized something was wrong, the other person seemed really handsome, so he shouldn''t be spraying like that.


    Luo Yu stood upright and shouted into the hall.


    "Miss Bai, can youe out and see me!"


    The voice was like a rainbow, running through the front and outside of the hall, echoing in the spacious mansion, but no one answered.


    The marriage-seeking team behind Luo Yu couldn''t helpughing.


    "I still think this guy has some special operations."


    "That''s it... that''s it?"


    "Come on, even if you shout out your throat, Miss Bai won''t pay attention to you. At most, you will be thrown out."


    "When Miss Bai is the kind of vulgar woman who sees you are handsome, she will leave with you after shouting twice?"


    "Okay, let''s not go now, let''s stay and watch the show, and see how this guy is embarrassing here today."


    Luo Yu ignored it and continued to shout:


    "Miss Bai, can Ie out and meet you?"


    The door in front of the hall was open, but there was no echo from inside.


    Everyoneughed again.


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist, and a blue bag appeared, shook it a bit, and rattled.


    "A little sincerity, express your heart."


    "Please also ask Miss Bai toe out and meet."


    He threw it with one hand and threw it into the hall.


    Luo Yu''s operation was stunned by everyone.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "It''s not like throwing a bag of money in."


    "Is this a tiger, taking money to humiliate the Min n? Aren''t you afraid of being beaten to death?"


    "I''m wondering whether he threw a bag of copper soul coins or silver soul coins in."


    "Wait, what should you be curious about? Don''t you see that this guy has storage treasures?"


    "Hiss��"


    There was amotion among the crowd, and they looked at Luo Yu in surprise, because so many of them were considered to be of prominent family background in the city.


    But none of them has a baby with storage.


    Luo Yu said at this time: "Three."


    "two-"


    Everyone is puzzled, what is the meaning of counting at this time.


    "one."


    Luo Yu just finished speaking.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    A beautiful figure shed out in the front hall, revealing Bai Chenxiang''s delicate and perfect figure.


    She pinched the purse she had just thrown in with her jade fingers, and stared at Luo Yu angrily.


    "You... what are you doing!"


    "What''s the matter with throwing a bag of money, humiliating my Bai family?"


    Everyone opened their mouths.


    Staring at the back of Luo Yu''s head in surprise.


    Damn, what kind of operation is this.


    Check three numbers.


    Really got it out by Bai Chenxiang?


    But the goal was achieved, but it didn��t end well.


    Obviously they came out of Xingshi to ask the crime.


    Luo Yu calmly looked at the bright girl with twin ponytails in front of her, and cupped her hands.


    "How can it be rude to visit at home, and a little heart is not a respect."


    Bai Chenxiang clenched her silver teeth, looking at this handsome and handsome young man.


    Even if the other party is really handsome, it doesn''t affect her being angry.


    Holding a money bag.


    "You are full of etiquette, is this a polite move?"


    She threw the money bag in front of Luo Yu, and it fell at Luo Yu''s feet. The money bag shook, and golden coins rolled out one after another.


    "Zhuo! Golden Soul Coin?"


    "Such a generous shot?"


    Everyone let out a low cry.


    Faced with the beauty''s questioning, Luo Yu remained unmoved, and cupped his hands and said, "I have heard that the girl is beautiful and virtuous, so she came from afar to propose marriage."


    "But the girl turned me away when I came here in person, and avoided seeing her. Isn''t this a loss of hospitality?"


    "And I was talking outside the door, but there were people in the hall but no one responded. I''m afraid it''s not in ordance with etiquette."


    Luo Yu nced at the money bag under his feet.


    "It''s really helpless, the girl can no longer me me for the act of throwing bricks to attract jade."


    Bai Chenxiang choked on Luo Yu''s words.


    Fangxin muttered to herself.


    This guy is so cool.


    He made it clear that he did not obey the etiquette first, so he retaliated with an eye.


    At this moment, Bai Chenxiang turned her beautiful eyes and said with a smile:


    "I have yet to verify what you said."


    "After all, when peoplee to the door, they always prepare gifts, not to mention high or low, the most important thing is sincerity."


    "However, Your Excellency threw out a money bag. Is it a bit vulgar, so I don''t care about it."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "What they prepared is just some shy things, so what''s so strange about it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, before Bai Chenxiang could fight back, the men around him immediately went crazy.


    "If you say we are shy, it will be true if you give us money?"


    "You are sophistry."


    "Just your bag of gold soul coins, what is it enough for?"


    "Can a bag of golden soul coins really make you feel superior?"


    Luo Yu turned her head, put her index finger on her lips, and made a hissing gesture.


    There is a lot of noise around, ignore him.


    Luo Yu did not use force to overwhelm others, because he already had aplete n to seduce girls in his heart.


    This is just the beginning.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yuren didn''t talk too much, opened the storage space, and a small mountain bag hit the ground, shaking the ground.


    The surroundings were silent for a moment.


    Almost blinded by the golden light emitted by the mountain bag.


    Everyone was stupid.


    "Gold...Gold Soul Coin..."


    "All...all???"


    "I set, so many gold soul coins?"


    "What is this guy doing."


    Not to mention the bewildered young people who proposed marriage, even Bai Chenxiang, a cold and isted girl with two ponytails, was also dumbfounded.


    looked at the front of the hall in astonishment.


    There, there was a handsome young man with a smile on his mouth, he was unpretentious, and next to him was a small hill made of gold soul coins.


    Arge number of golden soul coins exude a dazzling golden brilliance under the sunlight.


    Let the whole yard shine...

 Chapter 700: In terms of pretending, I am a professional! Inhumanity

    Chapter 700 I am a professional in this aspect of pretending to be aggressive! Treacherous and inhumane!


    In the glittering golden courtyard, there was a shocking sound of gasping for air.


    All the young people on the blind date stiffened and were stunned.


    Was stunned by Luo Yu''s generous shots.


    "Ah...it blinded me."


    "Zhuo, I''ve seen gift givers, but I haven''t seen Suo Jinshan. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, shit!"


    The little fat man was dazzled by Jin Guanghuang''s dizziness, and he said in a daze, "What kind of family background is this, how dare you be so prodigal?"


    Ignoring the noise and shock around him, Luo Yu wore a green shirt and stood calmly beside the shining golden mountain.


    The corner of the mouth curled up slightly.


    Looking at the beautiful girl with double ponytails who is as bright as a flower, her beautiful eyes are lost.


    "Miss Bai, prepare a little courtesy, but it''s nothing more than a mountain of gold. It''s really vulgar."


    "But you can''t say it doesn''t care."


    Bai Chenxiang was a little stunned, feeling her face was a little stiff.


    I can''t turn my mind around.


    This...this guy...is he here to show off his wealth or to propose.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the crowd became noisy again, and everyone looked crazy.


    "Mere?"


    "It''s just a mountain of gold?"


    "Pretentious, too pretentious!"


    "I would like to call you the city''s most aggressive king of the year."


    The little fat man''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Come on, who said that this guy is poor, jump out and get beaten."


    "Damn it, do you call this poor?"


    At this time, someone followed and scolded: "Yes, just now who said that it was vulgar to give away gold soul coins, jumped out and was beaten!"


    "nch!"


    "Giving a bag of gold soul coins is vulgar, I was not wrong just now." The man said with a mournful face, "Who knew that this guy would move a golden mountain out of nothing."


    A sarcastic voice came from the crowd.


    "It''smon to give away a bag of gold soul coins, but isn''t itmon to give away a mountain of gold?"


    "Otherwise, what is quantitative change to qualitative change? If you are not convinced, take out a golden mountain and take a look at it. Your whole family will be pawned, and the silk pants on your body will not be enough for a tenth of the golden mountain."


    Someone had a mournful face, covered his chest and was hit hard: "I thought it was a little boy, but how could I have thought of such a pure and powerful dog."


    Everyone quickly shut their mouths, wanting to see how the Bai family would react in this situation.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at the young figure in the golden light.


    have to say.


    Using this method, the other party immediately stood out from the crowd, let alone her, and even left an unforgettable picture for everyone.


    Bai Chenxiang adjusted her mood, her eyes returned to coolness.


    "It seems that you should have investigated my Bai family before, knowing that my Bai family is short of money."


    "I''m also blunt, my Bai family''s current economic situation is indeed in a downturn."


    "But no matter how poor a person is, he cannot be poor in ambition."


    "No matter how poor I am, Bai Chenxiang, I can''t sacrifice my love in exchange for wealth."


    "I don''t know if you really like me, or if you are just lustful, but it doesn''t matter."


    "What I want to tell you is that money can''t buy love."


    "You want to impress me with money, I can only answer you with three words, it''s impossible!"


    "My Bai family, I would rather die of thirst and starvation, and live on the streets, than ept a gold soul coin from you. Please hurry up and bring your broken money, and leave the Bai family like the rest of them."


    Bai Chenxiang''s words were powerful and deafening.


    The eyes of the men who came to propose marriage were bright, and they were shocked by Luo Yu, but now they cheered.


    "As expected of my goddess, she was not defeated by the money offensive at all!"


    "It''s over, I like my goddess more and more."


    "Your goddess? Go away, Ning Pei, that''s mine."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, not surprised by the situation in front of him.


    It was expected.


    Now, it''s just the beginning of his n.


    Ordinary people��s first reaction in pursuing women is to lick and greet the goddess, for fear that the goddess will have bad emotions towards him.


    The way Neptune pursues women is by fishing, showing off his own charm, and then ying hard to get to attract the other party.


    His current state in this area has reached perfection.


    No licking or fishing this time.


    Long lineyout, take another way.


    Luo Yu raised her chest and raised her head, neither humble nor overbearing said:


    "Miss Bai, you are right, money really can''t buy love."


    "But a man who is willing to spend money for a woman fully proves his sincerity and reliability."


    Luo Yu looked around and said loudly:


    "I would like to ask all of you here, you keep saying that you like Miss Bai, and you deliberatelye to ask for a marriage, are you willing to go bankrupt like me, sell your business, and win the beauty''s smile?"


    "You can''t even bring out a mountain of gold, how dare you open your mouth and say you like Miss Bai!"


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes were a little dazed, inexplicably, she suddenly felt that what the other party said seemed to make sense.


    It feels like something is wrong again.


    Followed by Luo Yu, there are three ways of thinking.


    The crowd was also silent, and no one had the confidence to speak up.


    Most people feel that there seems to be something wrong with Luo Yu''s words, but they can''t tell where the problem is.


    and many more!


    Are we not sincere enough?


    Even if we sell our property, we still can��t make up a golden mountain!


    Fat Xi''s forehead was bulging with veins, as if he was making a difficult decision, and finally waved his hand fiercely.


    Red Eye gasped and shouted:


    "Just wait, I''ll go home and find my father right now, isn''t it just a mountain of gold?"


    "I''m sure I can get it if I lose everything."


    "Oh?"


    "What about those two?"


    Luo Yu looked at him and raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone was puzzled and didn''t understand what Luo Yu meant, but they soon understood.


    Luo Yu opened the storage space again.


    There was a loud bang in the open space in the courtyard.


    Another golden mountain appeared out of thin air.


    "Oh my God?"


    "Hiss��"


    "This...this horse riding..."


    Fucking exmations came one after another, everyone couldn''t control their emotions.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu with strange eyes.


    Who the **** is this guy? Why is this golden soul coin being moved out like lumps of dirt.


    Someone didn''t believe in evil, and viciously grabbed a golden soul coin to inspect the goods.


    As a result, people were stunned very quickly.


    "Really, it''s all true..."


    Bai Chenxiang has a cold personality that is not greedy for money, and seeing these golden mountains appearing one after another, he also feels a little bit numb.


    This guy...what the **** is he doing.


    Really came to propose?


    "Are you here to humiliate our Bai family?" Bai Chenxiang questioned.


    Luo Yu bowed his hands politely.


    "Miss Bai was joking."


    "The money is just a gift to express your affection."


    "If you are willing to ept the marriage proposal, you can ept the money."


    "If it''s not enough, there are more here."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pressed it, and there was another bang, and the third hill made of gold soul coins fell down.


    Everyone''s eyes trembled fiercely.


    "Meeting ceremony?"


    "Zhuo, it''s not enough for you to pretend, the meeting gift is so generous?"


    "Who are you scaring?"


    But after sweeping the three gleaming golden hills standing in the courtyard, everyone suddenly realized.


    "Oh, so it''s to scare us poor fellows."


    "This guy is so inhuman."


    Bai Chenxiang was stunned by Jin Guanghuang for a moment, and soon stomped her feet angrily, stepping on the small leather boots on her snow-white jade legs.


    The double ponytails sway messily on the shoulders.


    "You go, you go, what kind of ce do you think this is?"


    "Love is not something you can buy if you want it."


    "My Bai family is open to money!"


    "All of you go!"


    After Bai Chenxiang finished speaking resolutely, Luo Yu nodded, cupped his hands and said:


    "Then I will sue..."


    The word has not been spoken yet.


    "and many more!"


    "Young man, please stop, don''t rush away, you have something to say."


    The front hall of the Bai family and the inner courtyard where the nsmen live, one after another figures rushed out at a high speed.


    An old figure galloped ahead.


    Shouting hurriedly...

 Chapter 701: The four major sects gathered together, and the pretentious feast began!

    Chapter 701 The four major sects gather together, and the pretend feast begins!


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A group of figures came galloping forward, the one leading the way was a thin old man with white hair and childlike face.


    Seeing this scene, the young people around were speechless for a while.


    "Good guy, we''ve been waiting here for so many days, at most we saw three or two gatekeepers from Bai''s house."


    "How is it now, because this kid is going to be driven away, and the whole Minzhi n hase out?"


    Luo Yu was already leaving at this time.


    "Young man, please stop!" The old man with white hair and childlike face was as fast as lightning, and shed in front of Luo Yu in the blink of an eye.


    The other family members in white clothes surrounded Luo Yu even more urgently.


    "Don''t rush to go!"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned and looked around.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The old man smiled honestly: "Don''t worry, little friend, the old man and the family members have no malicious intentions, don''t leave in a hurry, let''s talk if you have something to say."


    "This... Miss Bai has already kicked her out, if I don''t leave, wouldn''t I be uninterested?" Luo Yu said hesitantly.


    The old man shook his head and said:


    "This statement is wrong."


    "My Bai family is well-known for its hospitality, how can I let my little friende here for nothing, and don''t even drink tea."


    "Grandpa." Bai Chenxiang''s red lips pouted, "How could you do this."


    "How is grandpa, grandpa is hospitality!"


    The old man reprimanded Bai Chenxiang, turned his head to look at Luo Yu''s handsome beauty, just like a grandfather looking at his grandson-inw, the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye, he said kindly:


    "Forgive me, little friend, our girl is good everywhere, but the old man has been used to it for too long, and her temper is not very good."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s really good, it''s really good."


    The old man turned his head and nced at his granddaughter.


    "Chen Xiang,e here soon, pleasee in and drink tea."


    "Hiss��"


    There was a sound of gasping around, and the faces of all the young people who proposed to marry turned green.


    Good guy.


    The old ones, you have a double standard, don��t you think we don��t exist?


    We have been standing for many days, and we haven''t seen youe out to say something about the hospitality of the Bai family, you want to treat us to tea.


    nch!


    The old double standard dog!


    "Grandpa, I don''t want it, I want you to invite him in."


    "If you want to get married, you can do it with him." Bai Chenxiang snorted unconvinced.


    The elder of the Baihe n had a serious face.


    "Men should get married at a college, and girls should get married at a college. It''s time for you to find a husband."


    "Grandpa still wants to have a great-grandson."


    Bai Chenxiang pouted and said:


    "Then you can''t push your granddaughter into the fire pit."


    "These are all lechers who rely on their family background. It is estimated that none of them can beat me."


    "How do you talk!" The elder of the Baihe n stared, "Even if it is the truth, you can''t tell it in public."


    The young people around were holding their chests one by one, with a frustrated expression.


    Nima Bai Chenxiang''s poisonous tongue is inherited from you.


    Talk out of the way.


    You have taken all the bamboo shoots on the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Chenxiang disagreed with each other, and directly bloomed her soul power and opened her soul ring.


    Five soul rings surround the whole body, moving up and down.


    Jianyu Feiyan''s martial spirit instantly possessed her body, and two silvery white wings appeared in the eyes behind her.


    The young people around looked nkly.


    nice!


    Too temperamental.


    Bai Chenxiang looked at this group of people fiercely.


    "Anyone who can beat me can definitelye up with two moves."


    "I, Bai Chenxiang, have practiced hard for so many years, why should I marry the second-generation ancestors who arezy?"


    "Forehead��"


    Everyone nced at each other, and finally looked down at their toes.


    It��s okay topare with the Bai family for being rich, but they are far behind in strength. At the realm of the five-ring soul king, they can only be beaten.


    "Chi!"


    Bai Chenxiang sneered from the corner of his mouth.


    "Grandpa, in half a month, people from the other three major families wille to the party. Those families must have won Chen Xiang, and it will not be toote to talk about these by then."


    Bai Chenxiang may not really want to get married, but he just thinks in his heart that he can dy it for one more day.


    Find a chance to sneak away from the family.


    "Come on, although the three major families have a good rtionship with our family, the younger generation should forget it."


    Patriarch Baihe waved his hands again and again.


    "The whole Lizhi family is a gori, can I let my granddaughter marry an orangutan?"


    "The Royal n is rough-skinned and thick-skinned. They look like iron tower monsters. They don''t match up with a delicate little girl like my granddaughter."


    "The Broken n is okay, but there are no younger generations. The youngest are all sons, older than you."


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, since that''s the case..." Bai Chenxiang''s eyes lit up: "Then there is no need to marry."


    Patriarch Baihe shook his head and looked at Luo Yu.


    "I think this kid is pretty good."


    "Based on my experience, I have never seen such a handsome young man in my life. How simr to when I was young."


    "A man of talent, a man of talent!!"


    The young people around curled their lips and muttered.


    A talent?


    I tui!


    Go to yours.


    What you fancy is that people are young and rich, and they have more wealth than billions.


    Bai Chenxiang pointed at Luo Yu aggrievedly and said: "Grandpa, isn''t this guy just handsome and has two bad money? You can''t talk to him like that."


    Patriarch Baihe sighed:


    "Granddaughter, believe in grandpa''s vision. Grandpa has been there, and he is very urate in judging people. This is for your own good."


    "Let me see, get married on the spot."


    "what?"


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyes widened, never expecting that grandpa could be so unreliable.


    "Grandpa, you are too much." She shouted angrily.


    "Hey, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will lose money in front of your eyes. If you don''t listen to grandpa''s words, you will miss your wishful husband. You may regret it in the future." Patriarch Baihe sighed.


    "Isn''t it a disadvantage not to be with him!"


    Bai Chenxiang''s flushed face was swollen with anger, and he said unconvinced:


    "Is your granddaughter a greedy and lustful person?"


    ��Money has never been in my sights��


    "You may regret it, but if you don''t marry him, I won''t regret it."


    "I swear!"


    The face of the elder of the Baihe n shook: "Grandpa''s vision is so bad with you?"


    Bai Chenxiang pointed at Luo Yu, and kindly advised: "I advise you to run quickly, my grandpa doesn''t value anything else about you, but your money."


    "Beware of talent shortage."


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "I think grandpa''s eyes are sharp, and I choose to believe in grandpa."


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone around them widened their eyes and ridiculed.


    "What a shameless thief, Grandpa called him."


    "tui! I am not ashamed of such behavior!"


    In fact, he was already howling in his heart, woo woo woo, I''m so envious of this guy.


    "Xiangxiang, grandpa doesn''t say much, you can ask the people around you to see what they think of this little friend."


    Bai Chenxiang turned his head and looked over, the members of the Minzhi n nodded like chickens pecking at rice, and pulled their coats to cover the old inner lining.


    Staring at Luo Yu with fiery eyes.


    "Miss, I think this brother is an outstanding talent, and he is absolutely worthy of your entrustment for the rest of his life."


    "Miss, please go get married!"


    "Miss, don''t lose the chicken, if you lose it, it won''te again."


    "Don''t miss a good chicken."


    Bai Chenxiang blushed, "You...you... are going to **** me off!"


    "what!"


    Luo Yu stepped forward and pressed the air with both hands.


    "Everyone, listen to me..."

 Chapter 702: The top seduction routine from Aquaman!

    Chapter 702 From Neptune''s top seduction routine!


    Seeing Luo Yu walk out, the noisy young people seeking marriage around fell silent for an instant.


    The Patriarch Baihe and the nsmen also looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    wondered what he was going to say.


    Bai Chenxiang gritted her silver teeth and protested: "Grandpa, even if you invite someone in, I will never be with a man in a daze."


    "It''s impolite, let''s see what the guests say first." Patriarch Bai He stroked his beard and gave his granddaughter a look.


    Luo Yu looked around, and slowly said:


    "I have worked all my life, and I know that twisted melons are not sweet."


    "Since Miss Bai is so resistant to marriage, Luo will naturally not do something shameless."


    "Patriarch Bai, although you can invite me into the hall, you can''t invite Miss Bai''s heart."


    "So forgive me, I won''t bother you today."


    There was no sound around for a while, never expecting Luo Yu, who was so arrogant, to say such polite words.


    Sincere and sincere, in line with etiquette, it is impossible to find any faults.


    This kind of eloquence is not avable in the group of people around.


    Even Bai Chenxiang, who had an aggressive and indifferent expression, was stunned,pletely unexpected that Luo Yu was so considerate.


    Can''t help giving Luo Yu a high look, feeling that this man seems different from the ordinary people around him.


    There is something special.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s unparalleled handsome beauty, his rxed manner of speaking, and the three golden mountains next to him that show his strength.


    Bai Chenxiang''s resistance to Luo Yu dissipated, reced by curiosity.


    Curious what kind of man this is.


    Luo Yu, who had been observing the girl''s micro-expression, saw this, and the corners of his mouth moved slightly.


    When chasing girls, you must grasp the scale.


    What girls hate the most is slouching and entanglement blindly, which will arouse the other party''s rebellious psychology.


    You think I am like this, but this girl is not like this.


    Maybe a girl could have a good impression of you, but it was exhausted because of the hot pursuit.


    Appropriate retreat can produce unexpected results.


    Luo Yu didn''t n to crash it today.


    As long as the other party is not bored with him, it is enough to be curious.


    If you are in a hurry, you can''t eat hot tofu, and you can''t meet a good girl.


    Only prostitutes can be burned with lust, and the sperm is in the head, and they can''t control themselves.


    If you go to a brothel and put out a lot of gold soul coins, showing your strength can make the other party fall into his arms and kneel on the ground in an instant.


    But a good girl will fall in love with you because of this?


    There is a saying, what you attract with money is only a gold digger after all.


    She doesn''t like you, she just likes your money.


    Luo Yu is very satisfied with Bai Chenxiang''s insistence on his attitude today, if the other party is also interested in money, then he immediately turns around and leaves.


    Patriarch Baihe became anxious, and said, "Xiangxiang, look at what a good young man he is, he is a good-looking man, and he speaks politely. Why don''t you invite this kind of person in for tea?"


    Before Bai Chenxiang could speak, Luo Yu opened his hand to stop him.


    "Patriarch Baihe, although you are an elder, the younger generation still has to speak."


    "It''s better to let the children and grandchildren make decisions about marriage. After all, no matter what choice you make, the ups and downs will be borne by her in the end, right?"


    After some words, the Baihe patriarch was speechless, and Bai Chenxiang''s eyes lit up obviously.


    I feel respected, and I feel that this man is far less annoying than before, but it arouses some sympathy.


    I really want to invite the other party in for a cup of tea and sit down for a chat.


    But after thinking about it, Bai Chenxiang''s eyes became alert.


    This man couldn''t be ying hard to get.


    snort!


    Bai Chenxiang hugged his shoulders, and looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    Luo Yu was not guilty either.


    Arching his hands, he has no nostalgia for the Bai family.


    "Patriarch Bai, Miss Bai, I will take my leave today."


    "Tomorrow, I will visit again."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu turned around and left, striding towards the door.


    Bai Chenxiang shouted: "You forgot to take something away."


    Luo Yu stopped, didn''t look back, just waved his hands.


    "There is no reason to take back what is sent out."


    "These three golden soul coins should be given to the Bai family as a meeting gift."


    "Hiss��"


    The young people who proposed to each other gasped and looked dumbfounded.


    Was stunned by Luo Yu''s generous behavior.


    "This buddy is really willing."


    "If it were me, I would feel so distressed to death, okay, I didn''t even hold the woman''s hand, so I gave it so precious?"


    "If the chickens fly to the egg in the end, wouldn''t it be a waste of so many gold soul coins?"


    "This is not a small sum, just... just giving it away so easily, isn''t that too arrogant?"


    "Submit it, **** it!"


    Some sensible people showed ashamed eyes.


    Those of them who came to ask for a marriage, they didn''t see the rabbits and didn''t scatter the eagles. How could they keep the gifts they brought if there was no benefit.


    This guy ispletely different.


    Speech well, act grandiosely, spend a lot of money without blinking an eye.


    "Sure enough, the situation of the boss is not something us mortals can understand."


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyes were also shocked, shocked by Luo Yu''s behavior.


    Hastily uttered a voice to stop:


    "No, you won''t get paid for nothing."


    "The three gold mountains of yours are too precious. My Bai family doesn''t have the face to take them."


    Luo Yu turned her head and raised the corners of her mouth, revealing a handsome and indifferent chuckle.


    "I have heard for a long time that Miss Bai is beautiful."


    "When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary."


    The man didn''t answer Bai Chenxiang''s words directly, but made her heart that had been peaceful for many years feel like a stone was thrown into it, causing ripples.


    This guy seems to be... really handsome.


    Looking carefully and quietly, there seems to be a different kind of charm exuding from her body.


    While Bai Chenxiang was in a daze, Luo Yu had already pushed open the gate, walked out of the yard, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Only three gold mountains reflecting the sun''s radiance and shining golden light are left in the yard.


    Patriarch Baihe''s eyes were deep, and his face was full of exmation.


    "Xiangxiang, grandpa isn''t joking. Seeing this son''s words and deeds, he is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Grandpa, don''t pretend to be deep, you quickly catch up and return the money to him." Bai Chenxiang urged his grandfather by pulling his arm.


    Never in her life had she taken advantage of anyone.


    Patriarch Baihe smiled wryly.


    "Granddaughter, it''s not like you don''t know how poor our family is. Where can there be treasures to store so many things and return them to the past."


    Bai Chenxiang hurriedly said:


    "Then go and pull him back quickly, and take these things away quickly."


    Patriarch Baihe cast a meaningful nce at his granddaughter.


    "I dont go."


    "Why don''t you chase after your own affairs and call back to the other party."


    "Hmph! I think you are blind to money and don''t want to pay it back!"


    Bai Chen''s fragrant legs stepped on the ground, and the white wings behind his back spread out, leaving the spot through the air, and chased him out.


    after awhile��


    Bai Chenxiang came back from the gate in a daze.


    "Granddaughter, aren''t you going to bring someone back?"


    Bai Chenxiang nced at Patriarch Bai He, his eyes wereplicated, and there seemed to be a sense of loss in the depths of his eyes.


    "People... people are gone."


    "Dead?" Patriarch Bai He was shocked.


    Bai Chenxiang spat:


    "What are you talking about!"


    "It''s gone."

 Chapter 703: Emotions are heating up rapidly, Wang Zhan operates! force family

    Chapter 703 Emotions are heating up rapidly, Wang Zha operates! The Power n is here!


    "Ward Day?"


    "If you really left in such a cool way, why don''t you leave so many gold soul coins behind?"


    "Damn, it''s really fun. I thought this guy was just pretending."


    The crowd burst into exmations, with incredible expressions on their faces. After all, Luo Yu''s inhumane operation is really shocking.


    The little fat man who had crossed paths with Luo Yu before was stunned.


    This guy, he just gave away three times his family property to others?


    Luo Yu''s act of throwing a lot of money directly made this group ofpetitors feel unconfident, to the point of doubting life.


    Looking down at the gift box in his hand, he always felt a little shabby.


    It doesn''t matter if you are shabby, what matters is that Luo Yu casually left the three golden mountains and left, what will they do.


    Do you want to keep the gift you are carrying?


    But they have already seen Bai Chenxiang''s rejection of them, and if they really stay, they are doomed to nothing.


    They are reluctant.


    But if they were taken away, wouldn''t it make them look more stingy and set off that guy''s atmosphere?


    In an instant, all the people who came to ask for marriage were caught in a dilemma.


    On the other side, not to mention the bewildered people who came to ask for marriage, even the members of the Bai family were dumbfounded.


    They have never seen so much money in their life. If there is so much money, can the Min n still be so difficult?


    As a result, the other party was such a young person, so he dropped it casually, and gave it away as soon as he said it.


    No one will think that Luo Yu is a fool, after all, how could a fool be able to do that articte and polite posture just now.


    But since you are not a fool, why leave so much wealth behind?


    Could it be that there is so much money that money is ignored.


    The Bai family members shook their heads again and again, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible.


    Didn''t you see that the head of the Bai family is a Contra powerhouse, and he searched the whole body but couldn''t find a bag of golden soul coins?


    No matter how strong this kid is, he can''t be stronger than Patriarch Bai.


    Even if this kid has a background and a Title Douluo behind him, the Title Douluo won''t be so rich.


    Three golden mountains, give it away as soon as you say it.


    Everyone thought about it, but in the end they could only think of a reasonable answer.


    That is, this kid''s love for his youngdy has reached the point of deep bone marrow, and he doesn''t care about gains and losses at all.


    Damn, this is true love!


    The eyes of the members of the Bai family, including Patriarch Bai He, lit up.


    I think this kid can get along with him, and if he has something to do, he will really give him money.


    "Chen Xiang, I think this kid will do!"


    Bai Chenxiang walked over and red at Grandpa.


    Surprisingly, there was no rebuttal, and he said angrily:


    "You don''t need to tell me."


    Patriarch Baihe didn''t respond in a hurry, but looked at the young talents who were standing still.


    The order to evict the guest was issued in a t tone.


    "It''s gettingte, everyone can please go back."


    Everyone froze in ce, because they were all thinking about a question, whether to keep the things in their hands or not.


    Fat Xi rolled his eyes.


    Miss Bai seems to be out of luck, so keeping these gifts will not be a waste of money for the Min family.


    It��s still a good deal to take away.


    Thinking of this, Fat Xi couldn''t helpughing.


    It is expected that after returning home, the father will definitely praise his son for being smart once, and save him a lot of money.


    "Patriarch Bai, the younger generation will take their leave first!" Fat Xi said, holding the gift box under his arms vaguely, and left in a hurry.


    "Let''s all go." Patriarch Baihe''s face was expressionless, without the slightest nostalgia.


    Seeing that someone had pioneered the practice of taking gifts away, everyone suddenly made a decision.


    All left in a hurry, never talking about leaving gifts.


    It''s just that when I walked to the door, I still couldn''t help but nce at the three golden hills, and the corners of my mouth twitched.


    Ruthless!


    Too ruthless!


    is a wolf.


    Soon, the yard full of fish and dragons was empty, leaving only the people of the Minzhi n.


    "Tsk! They really are a group of narrow-minded people who are not big enough. They took everything away and left nothing behind." Patriarch Bai He shook his head and said.


    Bai Chenxiang looked delicate and cold, shook her head and said:


    "Grandpa can''t say that either."


    "Since I have rejected them, why should I ept their gifts."


    "It''s human nature to take away."


    Patriarch Baihe said with a smile: "My granddaughter is right about what she said."


    "But this can better bring out the specialness of that kid."


    "Among these people today, in terms of appearance, demeanor, and money, the others are so different from the kid, it''s simply iparable."


    "What, Grandpa likes it?" Bai Chenxiang asked with nted beautiful eyes.


    "Of course! If this is not a match, then what kind of grandson-inw do you want." The Baihe patriarch said with a smile.


    Bai Chenxiang spat:


    "Hey, I don''t think you''re interested in anything else, you''re only interested in someone else''s money, and you want to make a rich man."


    "Come on."


    Baihe patriarch waved his sleeves, a strong wind blew up in the courtyard, and the gate of the Baifu closed immediately.


    "You are my granddaughter, can a grandfather cheat you."


    "Our White House is short of money, but grandpa can''t sacrifice you for money."


    "Should I say it or not, you have indeed reached the age of marriage, and grandpa should also consider your lifelong events."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Bai Chenxiang has an expression that I''ve seen you through.


    "Yeah, marry off your granddaughter, and then make a fortune, right?"


    "Ahem, how can you miss Grandpa so much." Bai He coughed, "There are so many nsmen waiting to eat, and doing odd jobs outside is not enough to make ends meet. It''s almost toote."


    "Hey." Bai Chenxiang said seriously: "I don''t care about other things, but these, a single gold soul coin cannot be moved."


    "No matter how poor you are, you can''t be poor in ambition."


    "It''s not our stuff, we can''t spend it, I don''t want him to look down on our family."


    A family member next to him couldn''t help but said:


    "Miss, didn''t he give us all these?"


    Bai Chenxiang stared over.


    "Do you have a backbone, and others want it for you?"


    "Lack of money? We can earn it ourselves!"


    Seeing Bai Chenxiang''s stubborn attitude, Patriarch Bai He sighed.


    "Okay, okay, after all, it''s something that your little lover gave you, you decide."


    "Grandpa ordered that no one in the n should move."


    "What little lover, grandpa''s words are so ugly." Bai Chenxiang blushed, and responded with a snarl.


    "Yo, are you blushing?" Patriarch Bai He said, "It seems like the first time Grandpa has seen you be so awkward because of a man."


    "Humph!"


    Bai Chenxiang turned her head directly, looking in the direction of the closed door.


    A whisper shed in my heart.


    Tomorrow, will hee back...


    The sun sets and the moon rises, time flies by, and nearly half a month has passed in the blink of an eye.


    Before, Luo Yu would show up at the gate of Bai''s house on time every morning.


    Make a visit and courtship.


    Undoubtedly, they were all rejected by Miss Bai''s family, but each time the rejection was not as firm as thest time.


    In the end, it was more like a girl who declined because of her shyness.


    Except for Luo Yu, the other people who came to ask for marriage did not even have the chance to enter the White Mansion, and were directly beaten out by Bai Chenxiang''s people, who didn''t care about etiquette at all.


    In the courtyard of Bai''s house, Bai Chenxiang squatted on the stone steps facing the gate.


    Two snow-white beautiful legs ovepped, stepping on small ck leather boots.


    His arms resting on his legs, fingers crossed, his smooth chin dragging, his beautiful eyes staring nkly at the door.


    Some lonely whispers.


    "Three days, three days have passed."


    "He hasn''te in three days."


    "what is the problem��"

 Chapter 704: The beating heart of a girl with two ponytails! Fallen! !

    Chapter 704 The beating heart of a girl with twin ponytails! Fallen!


    Bai Chenxiang sat on the stone steps, her beautiful eyes stared in the direction of the gate in a daze.


    The figure I was looking forward to did not appear for a long time.


    The cold look on her face that used to hang on her face disappeared, reced by longing and loneliness.


    "Three days."


    "It''s been three full days, and that guy hasn''t shown up."


    Bai Chenxiang''s tone was resentful, as he muttered, recalling the daily life of the past half month.


    Every morning, the melodious melodious sound of the piano will sound outside the courtyard of the Bai family, intoxicating all the members of the Minzhi n.


    The handsome young man with a peerless beauty sat upright on the wall, with the Guqin ced on his knees, ying with ten jade-like fingers.


    Even a rough person who doesn''t know the piano can hear the emotions represented in the piano music.


    Bai Chenxiang recalled.


    Men will definitely not be as vulgar as other people, shouting I like you, I love you.


    He always puts all his emotions into the sound of the piano, giving girls a chance to choose without feeling any sense of oppression.


    Bai Chenxiang thought Luo Yu was an ordinary person before, after all, the smell of copper was so strong, no, it was gold.


    Butter she found out that it was not, men are so romantic.


    Every day, sit on the wall and y a song, and when you leave, there will always be a bouquet of fiery red roses on the wall.


    The meaning of rose is self-evident, representing love.


    Bai Chenxiang''s cherry lips parted slightly, and let out a light breath.


    "He always said nothing, but he seemed to say everything."


    The girl''s heart almost fell in this half month, and her mood towards Luo Yu also changed drastically.


    From resistance and rejection at the beginning, to curiosityter, the curiosity is getting heavier and heavier.


    There is a strong voice in my heart.


    I want her to approach that man uncontrobly and get to know him better.


    But just when Bai Chenxiang''s quiet heart was beating, he became very interested in men, his curiosity reached its peak, and he wanted to unravel the mystery of men.


    This guy is gone!


    Yes, as if the world evaporated,pletely disappeared in Bai Chenxiang''s life.


    In addition to the three golden mountains in the courtyard, there are clusters of flowers preserved in Bai Chenxiang''s boudoir, which prove that that person has appeared before, and there are no other traces.


    "Three days!"


    "Where the **** has this guy gone?"


    Bai Chenxiang sighed urgently in his heart.


    Some things, if you don''t lose them, you don''t know how to cherish them. In the past half month, she has gotten used to Luo Yu appearing around the wall every day.


    Get used to listening to men y tunes every day.


    Used to pick up flowers every day and send them back to the room.


    But... all these habits came to an abrupt end three days ago.


    What brought Bai Chenxiang was a spiritual emptiness.


    Bai Chenxiang gritted his silver teeth.


    "Isn''t it just that there is no man in my life?"


    "What''s the big deal."


    "In the past so many years, isn''t it good toe alone, what do you want a man for?"


    Every word seemed to be said firmly, but Bai Chenxiang''s small face turned pale, and the loneliness on his face could be seen with naked eyes.


    You can''t hide even if you hide.


    After a long silence, her fingers trembled slightly.


    Said a thought that he had been terrified to think about for three days.


    "He...has he given up on me?"


    "Bai Chenxiang, Bai Chenxiang, aren''t you being a little too reserved?"


    Bai Chenxiang, who has always been resolute and cold, felt self-me in his heart, with mixed feelings.


    "Tread..."


    At this time, there seemed to be footstepsing from outside the door.


    "Um?"


    Bai Chenxiang''s tender body trembled, regardless of the slight numbness in her legs after squatting for a long time, she stood up instantly, and looked out the door nervously.


    The small hands were pinched on the waist.


    Is he here?


    snort!


    When hees in, Miss Ben must ask him where he has been these three days.


    People are tempted by you, but you just give up, how hurtful!


    Wait, Bai Chenxiang hesitated.


    Can''t be so frank, wouldn''t that guyugh at himself, and lose face.


    Just said it was a good time toe, and I wille every day in the future, and I am not allowed to bete.


    No no no.


    The girl shook her head, her ponytails swayed, and her legged boots stomped on the ground.


    If I say that, will it appear that I am unreasonable, and what should I do if I let this bad man run away sad.


    Spit! Why does Miss Ben care so much about what he thinks in his heart?


    Bai Chenxiang was caught in a tangle, half biting her smooth red lips.


    She felt that this bad man seemed to have really entered her heart. In the past, she had never been so entangled and cared about a person''s feelings.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in.


    Bai Chenxiang''s face froze with joy.


    Listen attentively.


    The sound of walking gradually faded away.


    "A passer-by?"


    The sound was full of falling, and a bright and brilliant flower faded away in an instant.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the White Mansion.


    Bai Chenxiang raised her head quickly, her beautiful eyes shed a different color.


    "It''s him."


    "It must be."


    "No one visits the White House on weekdays, so he must be here."


    She turned into a white swift shadow, came to the door in an instant, and moved thetch.


    The corner of the mouth is still coquettish and said:


    "Smelly man, aren''t you used to climbing walls and head-climbing, why are you doing well today?"


    The door opened, Bai Chenxiang stared at her beautiful eyes, and three old, middle-aged and young, bear-like men were reflected in his pupils.


    The three old, middle-aged and young men also stood there stupidly, with embarrassing expressions.


    They seem to have heard something just now, something they shouldn''t have heard? ?


    The atmosphere fell into embarrassment.


    "Ahem!"


    The middle-aged man whispered: "Niece Chen Xiang, long time no see."


    "Why are you guys?" Bai Chenxiang pouted.


    "Hiss��"


    The expressions of the old, the middle and the young were even more embarrassed.


    "This... niece Chen Xiang said that, it seems that she doesn''t wee us very much." The middle-aged man said.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a white light flew out in front of the hall, and it reached the door in the blink of an eye.


    It was the Patriarch Baihe who heard the movement outside.


    He greeted with a smile:


    "Old orangutan, are you bringing your children and grandchildren?"


    The broad shoulders of the old man standing at the door shook, he folded his arms and snorted coldly:


    "Old Baihe, our four major sects gather once every two years. I don''t think your White House seems to wee us very much."


    The three are the grandparents and grandchildren of the Liyi n who came to the appointment.


    Titans, Tylenos, and Tyrones.


    "Wee, we are old friends for many years, how could we not wee you?"


    "Come on,e in."


    Patriarch Baihe went up to greet him with a smile, and at the same time approached the old man Tai Tan''s ear, exining in a low voice:


    "Old orangutan, be patient. My granddaughter Sichun hates to marry recently, and she has a bad temper. She doesn''t even dare to mess with me."


    "That''s it."


    Titan smiled knowingly, thinking of the resentful voice he heard outside the door just now, and realized something.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, which girl doesn''t have a spring."


    "Understandable, hahaha."


    "Zhuo! I''ll tell you in a low voice, but what do you mean by shouting it out loud?" Patriarch Bai He would have pped the other party if he hadn''t seen the other party''s rough skin and thick flesh.


    "Grandpa, what nonsense are you talking to Grandpa Tai Tan?" Bai Chenxiang''s pair of beautiful legs stepped on the ground, her brows were frowned, coquettish and angry.


    Patriarch Baihe''s scalp was numb.


    gave Tai Tan a hard look.


    Old orangutan, do you have any brains? You are going to kill me.


    "Ahem."


    The Titan patriarch smiled embarrassedly, and left the two sons and grandchildren behind him.


    The two hurriedly raised the gift they were holding in their arms.


    "Don''t be angry, brother, I know that you are not well-off now, so you came here specially to support."


    "Hmph, I''m really not well off, I need your support." The Patriarch Baihe and his old brother who have been together for many years are not polite.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all trivial matters." Tai Tan smiled boldly, "My Lizhi n can still make a little money by cksmithing."


    "Then thank the old brother for his generosity first." Patriarch Baihe cupped his hands.


    "Okay, let''s talk first." Tai Tan said.


    Patriarch Bai He then led the crowd into the inner hall, just after stepping through the gate and entering the yard, the grandpa and grandson of Tai Tan were almost blinded by the golden light.


    "Zhuo! Old Baihe, are you trying to kill me? Putting a bronze mirror in the yard???"


    "What bronze mirror, take a good look at it." Patriarch Bai He smiled wryly.


    The three grandparents and grandchildren of Tai Tan took a closer look and were shocked.


    People are stupid, their eyes are straight.

 Chapter 705: You call this no money? Im here to subdue you!

    Chapter 705 Do you call thisck of money? I''m here to subdue you!


    The courtyard is filled with golden light.


    The grandparents and grandchildren of Tai Tan stared straight at the three golden mountains, their eyes were stinging and red, and they didn''t have time to pay attention.


    "I boil!"


    Titan looked around, and there were gold soul coins in front of him, and everyone was stunned.


    He shook his head and stared at Patriarch Baihe.


    Panting heavily, his voice was full of surprise.


    "What did you tell me just now?"


    "You don''t have a lot of money?"


    "Let me sponsor you a little?"


    Titan''s face was full of question marks, "Are you kidding me, this is no longer a matter of being rich."


    Tai Nuo and Tai Long father and son looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    I feel that this matter is outrageous.


    When did the tinkling Min n who were always poor be so rich?


    "Ah, this..." Patriarch Bai He quickly exined: "Old orangutan, listen to me, these golden soul coins..."


    "Don''t listen, don''t listen." Tai Tan snorted, "What an old guy, he''s so rich that he still cries poor to me."


    "You **** are here pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and hitting me in the face."


    Titan couldn''t help cursing:


    "You said it''s fine if you show off one gold mountain, but this is so good. If the three gold mountains are not put away, they will be ced in the yard. Who are you talking to?"


    "Old orangutan, calm down, calm down!" Patriarch Bai He tried to appease.


    "Oh, I can''t calm down."


    It��s not that Tai Tan has never seen money, it��s that the visual impact brought to him by the three golden mountains is too great.


    How many years of hard work will it take to earn this **** thing.


    Tai Nuo and Tai Long were thinking hard in their hearts at this time, and they couldn''t imagine what kind of windfall the Minzhi n could make to get rich to such a degree, it was simply beyond imagination.


    "Hey, old orangutan, let me tell you the truth, the money doesn''t belong to our family." Patriarch Baihe said with a wry smile, "It was all given by the young man who pursued the girl Chen Xiang."


    The Titan patriarch calmed down a little bit, staring at the big copper bell-like eyes and said:


    "How many young men have to chase after the eldest niece to send out so many gold soul coins."


    Patriarch Bai He raised a finger.


    "More than a thousand?" The Titan patriarch said in disbelief: "So many people?"


    "However, if more than a thousand people give gifts, I''m afraid they won''t be able to send so much money."


    Patriarch Baihe shook his head.


    "Where did more than a thousand peoplee from, and was it delivered by one person?"


    "???"


    The three grandparents and grandchildren of Titan were stunned.


    "Who is so generous, who is so willing to give away three gold mountains with just a raise of his hand?"


    The Titan patriarch hesitated to speak, but he still had nothing to say in his heart.


    I''m afraid this is not a fool.


    Isn��t it enough to give away something when the gift number is up? Isn��t it a tiger to give so much?


    Tai Nuo couldn''t help but interjected.


    "Uncle Baihe, is Chen Xiang already engaged to that young man, are these dowry gifts?"


    "What kind of betrothal gift, it was given by that kid when we first met, and then my little Chen Xiang didn''t want to take advantage of others, so he has been refusing to ept it." Bai He smiled wryly.


    "I want the other party to take it away, but the other party is still unwilling."


    "This��"


    The three Titans, grandparents and grandchildren fell silent.


    Looking at the three shining golden mountains, Tai Tan''s eyes kept drifting towards Tai Nuo and Tai Long.


    "Grandpa, what do you keep watching me do?" Tai Long couldn''t help asking.


    Titan snorted softly, with a look of jealousy.


    "I was thinking that your father is useless."


    "Why didn''t I give birth to a girl, instead I gave birth to a girl with handles, who lost money."


    "This��"


    Talon froze in ce, as if struck by lightning.


    "Master, what you said is too hurtful."


    Titan turned his head and said:


    "Old Baihe, after hearing what you said, I feel that this kid is pretty good."


    Patriarch Baihe curled his lips, "It''s pretty good, I like the old man very much, but it''s a pity that my little Chenxiang has never been my favorite."


    "Who said that?" Bai Chenxiang retorted.


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at Bai Chenxiang together, and the girl''s face turned red.


    The girl finally lowered her head and muttered:


    "I''m not familiar with it before, it''s really a bit repulsive..."


    "immediately��"


    "What about the other party?" Tai Long asked curiously.


    Bai Chenxiang''s eyes darkened.


    "Crack!" Tai Tan gave him a thought, "Sun thief, which pot is not open and which pot is not open, and if you can''t talk, talk less."


    "How strong is that kid?" Tai Tan asked.


    Bai He shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t tried."


    Tai Tan suddenly became anxious, "Old Baihe, I didn''t mean you, you old guy can''t open his eyes to money."


    "My eldest niece''s marriage is a very important matter. Money alone is not enough. In this world where soul masters are respected, you must find a capable grandson-inw."


    "I think the young man is pretty good, I am very satisfied." Patriarch Bai He replied.


    Titan stubbornly said:


    "That can''t be done. If you don''t have enough strength, you have to refuse it. If you have a chance to meetter, you must let my ipetent grandson try that kid."


    "See how much it weighs."


    "If the strength is too poor, she won''t be worthy of our eldest niece."


    "Grandpa Tai Tan, stop talking!" Bai Chenxiang said with her red lips curled up.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At this time, there was a rumbling sound outside the door, and someone wasing outside, and every step was heavy.


    A burly figure soon appeared at the door.


    Herees an old man with white hair who is eight feet tall and looks like an iron tower.


    The contemporary patriarch of the royal n, Niu Gao.


    Titanughed:


    "This movement."


    "It looks like the old cow ising."


    "Old orangutan, Bai He, long time no see." Patriarch Niugaoughed and stepped in from the door.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was dazzled by the three glittering golden mountains.


    Naturally, he was extremely shocked.


    Finally, Tai Tan excitedly exined the origin of these golden soul coins to Niu Gao.


    Niu Gao pounded his fist.


    "Money alone is not good enough for our eldest niece."


    "Then you must have strength."


    "Too weak doesn''t insult the prestige of our four major families."


    "If that kides today, old brother, I must help you to try it, try it, this kid weighs a few pounds."


    Bai Chenxiang said: "Grandpa Niu, what strength do you have, which young man can withstand your means."


    "Haha, don''t worry, my eldest niece, Grandpa Niu, I have a good shot, and I won''t hurt him."


    "What are you talking about, he hasn''te for three days, and he probably won''te again in the future." Bai Chenxiang sighed.


    Titan said hotly:


    "This kid doesn''t persevere. He probably doesn''t understand women. He can''t even tell that our little Chenxiang is emotional."


    "That''s fine."


    "Next time he wille, grandpa kicks him out for you."


    "Don''t!" Bai Chenxiang shook his head, with a hint of sadness flickering between his brows: "Maybe, it''s also because I''m too reserved, and he mistakenly think that I''m not human."


    "That''s why I left disappointed."


    The titanughed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Patted his grandson on the shoulder.


    "There is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world."


    "Actually, I think my grandson is not bad. Although he looks a bit thick, he is strong."


    "A sense of security!"


    The corner of Bai He''s mouth twitched.


    "You old orangutan, are you still thinking about my granddaughter?"


    "Hiss��Old Baihe, do you look down on people? Don''t talk about anything else. My grandson''s strength is considered outstanding among the younger generation."


    Bai Chenxiang pursed her lips and stared outside the gate without even looking at Tai Long.


    Suddenly, her eyes brightened and radiated light.


    Because outside the door, a handsome and tall figure appeared...

 Chapter 706: Bai Chenxiangs mentality collapsed! Challenge the four sects!

    Chapter 706 Bai Chenxiang''s mentality has copsed! Challenge the four sects!


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    A majestic young figure stepped into the courtyard.


    Standing on golden dragon-patterned boots, wearing an azure-colored suit, with ck hair **** and a ring around his waist.


    Youth''s temperament is too outstanding.


    Everyone in the courtyard was attracted to it.


    Niu Gao, the patriarch of the royal family, couldn''t help but said:


    "Old Baihe, when did your Minzhi n produce such a handsome and outstanding junior? It''s not like your naughty style."


    Patriarch Baihe scolded with a smile: "Can you talk?"


    "Shut up if you don''t know what to say."


    "This kid is not my junior, he is the owner of these three golden mountains."


    The Titan patriarch said in surprise: "This is the kid who proposed to the eldest niece?"


    "Tsk, she looks really greasy!"


    "Grandpa Tai Tan, what are oily noodles?" Bai Chenxiang stared nkly at Luo Yu, but when she heard Tai Tan''sment, her mouth pouted immediately, apologizing for Luo Yu.


    Titan muttered:


    "Thin arms and thin legs, handsome and more beautiful than a woman, at first nce, she is empty and skinny,cking a lot of strength and masculinity."


    Afterwards, he patted Tai Long, who was tall and thick beside him.


    "Look at this, this is called masculinity, this is called strong."


    "Although he is not as handsome as a boy, but men rely on their strength. Whoever looks handsome is not handsome."


    "Old orangutan, you can shut up now, it''s only because of your aesthetics that you think it''s better to be thick." Patriarch Baihe couldn''t help curling his lips.


    Niu Gaowengughed and said: "Old Baihe''s words are wrong, I also think it''s better for a man to be taller."


    "As thin as this kid, I think I need to make up for itter. It just so happens that my Royal n has a secret recipe for growing muscles. I will write it down for this kidter."


    The corner of Baihe Patriarch''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t want to speak anymore.


    Tamin''s n are all slender and famous for their speed.


    The Lizhi n and the Yuzhi n are all fat and strong, and their aesthetic concepts arepletely different.


    Luo Yu''s well-proportioned figure is what I like the most.


    If it were Titan''s grandson who became his son-inw, he would have nightmares that night.


    In the time everyone spoke to each other, Luo Yu had already crossed the yard and walked up to him.


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes kept shining, and her heart, which had not been empty for three days, instantly glowed with vitality.


    But when the man approached, the girl''s reservedness and shyness made it hard for her to take the initiative, especially when there were outsiders present.


    Just about to open his mouth to talk to Luo Yu, but he held back again.


    "Humph!"


    She pursed her lips and turned her head aside, but she was still looking at Luo Yu secretly from the corner of her eye.


    Luo Yu bowed his hands and saluted:


    "Patriarch Baihe!"


    Patriarch Baihe nodded, and said with a gentle smile: "Little friend Luo came to look for Chenxiang from our family again?"


    snort! you still need to ask?


    Bai Chenxiang''s small mouth was slightly raised, and the girl''s arrogance came up.


    This guy had to exin to himself where he had been for the past three days, which made Miss Ben feel empty.


    If the exnation is good, then forgive him.


    If he invites me out to y again, I will go out with him reluctantly, hee hee.


    In fact, Bai Chenxiang already has a deep affection for Luo Yu in her heart, but now it''s just a girl''s shyness and reserve that are causing trouble.


    But Luo Yu''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "Patriarch Baihe, I really didn''te to find Miss Bai today."


    "Oh?"


    "Um?"


    Patriarch Bai He was a little strange, while Bai Chenxiang''s expression froze for a moment, the corner of his raised mouth froze there, and he turned his head to stare at Luo Yu.


    "Then you are here..." Patriarch Bai He asked.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I heard that the four major sects gathered today, so this junior deliberately came here uninvited."


    Patriarch Baihe was even more confused when he heard the words.


    "What does the gathering of our four major sects have to do with you, a junior?" Tai Tan asked in a hot tempered voice.


    Niu Gao looked at this young man who spoke neither humble nor overbearing in amazement, and always felt that there was a special temperament in him.


    "It''s rted, it''s very important." Luo Yuughed.


    "What do you mean, little friend?" Patriarch Bai He was puzzled.


    Bai Chenxiang wondered what this guy was doing.


    "Since everyone is asking, I will be blunt."


    "Actually, I have only one purpose foring today."


    "That is��"


    Luo Yu paused, his deep ck eyes locked on the patriarchs of the three major families present.


    "Here to subdue everyone."


    "!!"


    In an instant, Tai Long and Bai Chenxiang''s eyes widened.


    The three patriarchs, Bai He, Niu Gao, and Tai Tan, looked at Luo Yu fixedly, not expecting this guy to speak surprisingly.


    Can say this kind of words.


    The air fell into silence, no one thought that Luo Yu woulde with such a purpose.


    n chief Niugao didn''t look at Luo Yu, but turned to look at Bai He.


    "Good guy, this kid''s words are too good, I can''t wait to slow down."


    "say what?"


    "Conquer us, this is so outrageous."


    "Old Baihe, this is your territory, your people, you are responsible for what nonsense you say."


    Patriarch Baihe smiled wryly. How could he have thought that Luo Yu, who had always been in a normal mind, could suddenly say such words.


    Turning his head and saying:


    "Little friend Luo Yu, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Some jokes are too much to take."


    "The elders should not be humiliated. These two old things are violent. I really annoyed them. I can''t protect you."


    Luo Yu''s expression didn''t change at all when he heard them talking.


    Seriously said:


    "Does Patriarch Baihe think I''m joking?"


    Patriarch Baihe was stunned for a moment. From the young man''s eyes, he really didn''t see any yfulness.


    I can feel an extra seriousness.


    "Do you know what strength I am, and do you know the strength of the four major families?"


    "Of course." Luo Yu replied.


    "Then you still dare to provoke?"


    During this period of getting along, Patriarch Baihe had already developed a strong liking for this kid, so naturally he didn''t want to see Luo Yu do stupid things and get beaten up.


    Luo Yu cupped his hands and replied: "It''s not provocation, it''s subjugation!"


    nch!


    These people who were present at the moment felt that they were off the mark.


    Don''t me them forining.


    It is really a young man challenging four veteran powerhouses, no, it is challenging four powerful sects.


    Threatening to subdue, this is very unreasonable.


    "Old Baihe, isn''t this kid crazy?" Niu Gao wasn''t angry, but couldn''t help muttering.


    "No." Patriarch Baihe responded decisively at first, and then hesitated, "It shouldn''t be..."


    Luo Yu''s coquettish operation made him feel unconfident.


    Suspected that he hadn''t seen Luo Yu for three days, this guy wouldn''t have been stimted, maybe he had a mental problem.


    "Hahaha!"


    Wildughter sounded,ing from the chief of the Titans.


    He banged his fist.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    "I didn''t expect such an interesting thing to happen when I came to the party."


    "Boy, do you think that our four major families have not been out of the rivers andkes for too long, so you think that any cat or dog cane to subdue us?"


    Facing the terrifying aura emanating from Tai Tan, Luo Yu smiled.


    "It seems that the Titan patriarch is eager to try."


    "Then do two tricks first?"

 Chapter 708: Isnt one hammer three simple? The audience was shocked!

    Chapter 708 Isn''t one hammer three simple? The audience was shocked!


    "Cluster!"


    Taino''s half-gori body slid from the shattered wall.


    The soul ring disappeared, and the soul light on his body turned into mottled light spots and scattered away.


    The left arm ispletely paralyzed, has lost consciousness, and is trembling unconsciously.


    Looking at Luo Yu standing there motionless in front of her with eyes full of disbelief, 10,000 **** and puzzlements arose in her heart.


    He Taino is from a famous family, and his strength is close to the level of a soul emperor.


    The spirit of the powerful orangutan, although its quality is not as good as that of the Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can be regarded as a top-level strength beast spirit.


    Although there is also an element of showing mercy in it, but the opponent''s martial soul didn''t even use it, and it exploded with one finger?


    "This...how is this possible?"


    Tai Nuo made a questioning voice with dull eyes, and was already in a state of confusion at the moment.


    "One trick, just one trick, Tylenol is gone?"


    Now there is only one person shocked, Tai Tan, Bai He and Niu Gao are all dumbfounded.


    Where there is still the majestic demeanor of the head of the n, the expression can be as exaggerated as possible.


    If an old powerhouse with the title of Douluo hit Tai Nuo, they wouldn''t be so exaggerated, but the one who shot was a young man with a handsome appearance who seemed to be a fledgling.


    "Old...Old Baihe, I didn''t have my eyesight just now."


    Niu Gao wiped his eyes, Tai Nuo had indeed slipped off the wall, he was in a mess, while Luo Yu didn''t even get a speck of dust on his body.


    "Like... like a **** dream, it''s fake." Patriarch Baihe couldn''t calm down anymore, looking like a ghost.


    Even if he was killed, he would never have expected such a situation.


    The preconceived notion for a long time is that Luo Yu is a rich kid from a rich family. He has never shown his strength, maybe because he is too weak, and he is too embarrassed to show it.


    Where did you think thatpared to the other party''s massive amount of money, this strength is really unfathomable.


    Titan''s heart has already begun to turn upside down.


    He knows the strength of his son best, what kind of strength is it to be able to copse his son with one finger?


    If an old man can do this, he wouldn''t be shocked.


    How does a junior do it.


    Bai Chenxiang''s rosy mouth opened slightly, forming an O shape.


    It seems to be able to stuff a ham.


    Luo Yu has always given her an image of gentleness and humility, showing either money or talent.


    Where would he think that his strength would be so domineering.


    If Luo Yu could blow up Tai Long within ten moves, she would be shocked for several days, but now that she has blown Tai Long''s father, Tai Nuo, with one finger, it will be even more terrifying.


    "He...is he so strong..."


    Facing the shocked eyes around him, Luo Yu didn''t react at all, his expression was indifferent, without arrogance or impetuosity.


    With his current strength, he''s just abusing a dish, so there''s nothing to get excited about.


    Turned his head and nced at the burly man who fell under the wall.


    "Okay, big man, what kind of weak woman is under the wall."


    "Get up, I''m not exerting any strength at all."


    Tai Nuo''s eyes widened upon hearing this.


    You think I don''t want to wake up?


    Who wouldn��t be ashamed to lie here? I thought about it too, but I couldn��t get up.


    Not to mention the numbness of the arms, the back, waist and limbs were all severely sore, and the shock from the wall was enough to hurt.


    What?


    No force?


    zhuo, this is calledck of force.


    Co-author, if you use all your strength, you will turn me into ashes with one move?


    Luo Yu said with a speechless face:


    "Your eyes full of resentment are looking at what I am doing. You can''t see my money and want to make money."


    Touch porcin?


    Tylenol wheezing and wheezing.


    You kid really didn��t get beaten and didn��t know it hurts.


    He doesn''t want to talk to Luo Yu now, because he feels that the other party is pretending.


    Are you kidding me, you can beat yourself up like this without exerting your strength? Who do you think you are, Title Douluo?


    He got up with difficulty.


    "I underestimated you, but it doesn''t matter. I lost, but it doesn''t mean that the Power n lost. I still have my father."


    Taino said with a bitter face:


    "Father, this kid is weird, you should get old."


    Tai Tan looked at his son''s bear, and became more and more angry.


    "Fuck off, worthless thing."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He strode forward, walked up to Luo Yu, and said with a loud smile:


    "Boy, I have to say, you really opened my eyes."


    "At your age, it is really rare in the world to have this strength. Maybe there are not many people in the world who can beat you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Please always remove the possibility."


    Titan choked instantly.


    "Good boy, are you so crazy?"


    Luo Yu said: "It''s not madness, it''s the truth."


    After finishing speaking, he nced at the audience.


    "You go by yourself, I''m afraid you won''t be my opponent, I advise you to go with the two chiefs, Bai and Niu."


    "It also saves time."


    "What?" The three chiefs were shocked at the same time.


    "Boy, are you serious?" Tai Tan''s copper-bell-sized pupils stared closely at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Looks like I''m joking?"


    "Hahaha."


    The Titan patriarchughed loudly, his whole body was bursting with blood, and his whole body grew a ck appearance, and his body quickly erged with the sound of bones.


    The heavy body crushed the bricks under his feet.


    Eight circles of soul rings show the strength of the eighty-sixth-level soul fighting.


    "Boy, why do we need the three of us to join forces, you can do two tricks in the old man''s hands first, and then talk about it."


    "If I can persist in a hundred moves under the old man''s hands, it is not impossible for my three major sects to submit to you, a proud son of heaven."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Ugh��"


    "Old people, just don''t listen to advice."


    "Boom!"


    A gleam of light shed in the eyes of the chief of the Titans, he stepped on the ground and rushed out, intending to kill Luo Yu by surprise.


    He has already discovered that there is something weird about Luo Yu, so naturally he dare not be negligent.


    It is expected that the opponent will have difficulty responding to this punch.


    "Old people don''t talk about martial arts."


    "Sneak attack?"


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly, raised his arm, and pointed out with one finger casually.


    "Boy, how dare you be so arrogant!"


    The head of the Titan n wanted to split his eyes, and his heart was a little angry, and his strength couldn''t help but a little bit heavier.


    The fist brings a strong wind to kill, which is very harmful.


    "Boy, don''t be careless, the strength of the old orangutan isparable to that of Titled Douluo." Patriarch Bai He yelled worriedly.


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help covering her small mouth, fearing that Luo Yu''s fingers would shatter in the next second.


    Niu Gao''s eyes narrowed slightly, is this kid really capable or is he asking for death.


    "Boom!"


    The fist of the Titan patriarch arrived and collided with Luo Yu''s fingers.


    just stagnated for a moment.


    Qi burst out, and the sound of the explosion spread.


    The scene of **** fingers did not appear, but Tai Tan''splexion changed drastically, and he felt a strong forceing from the opponent''s fingertips.


    The whole person was directly sent flying out, no different from Tailenol.


    It blew up the wall behind it, and flew out of the yard with broken masonry and rubble.


    In the courtyard, the mighty Contra Titan patriarch had disappeared.


    Only Luo Yu stood where he was, with a faint smile still hanging from the corner of his mouth, his whole body was not stained with dust, and he looked harmless to humans and animals.


    He withdrew his fingers and shook his head slowly.


    "A bit worse..."

 Chapter 709: Who else is not convinced? Hao Tianzongs surrender brigade is about to catch up

    Chapter 709 Who else is not convinced? The Haotianzong defection brigade is about to arrive!


    "A bit worse..."


    In the courtyard, there was deathly silence, only Luo Yu''s calm voice.


    Tai Nuo and his son werepletely dumbfounded.


    This...how is this possible.


    The old man was also fired by a finger?


    Not right.


    Flying worse than myself, I couldn''t even see the shadow of the person.


    nch! What is the origin of this kid.


    Tai Nuo stared at Luo Yu firmly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was a little faint.


    This idiot can see that something is wrong.


    This kind of strength is no longer exined by geniuses and monsters.


    The two patriarchs, Bai He and Niu Gao, were already speechless.


    Looking at the broken wall where the Titan disappeared, and then looking back at Luo Yu standing there like a normal person.


    Good guy, I call him good guy in my heart.


    I thought it was a rich young master, but it turned out to be a prehistoric giant crocodile, so terrifying.


    Patriarch Niugao looked to the side with dull eyes.


    "Old Baihe, what did this kid just say?"


    "It''s worse, he said the old orangutan is worse?"


    "I remember a few years ago, the old orangutan fought too hard with the Titled Douluo who didn''t have the ninth spirit ring."


    Patriarch Baihe swallowed.


    He used to think that this young man was a good-looking man with good speech and manners, and he was young and rich, so he didn''t care about his strength anymore.


    is a good candidate for a grandson-inw.


    As a result, looking at it now, good guy, is being rich the least of his merits?


    This terrifying strength should be possessed by young people.


    Bai Chenxiang was beside her, and there was no ce to put her white and tender hands, Luo Yu gave her shock wave after wave.


    It has reached an unbelievable level.


    This... Is this thebat power that a person of his own generation should have.


    Yes, she said before that if she wanted to aspire to find a man who could conquer her, she had to be a hero even if she didn''t want to be a hero of the generation.


    Now looking at Luo Yu''sbat performance, it is said that a generation of heroes has wronged the other party.


    Don''t talk about the future, now it is the strength of one party''s hegemony.


    Bai Chenxiang was happy at first, but then her pretty face sank.


    With the strength of the opponent, she is really a bit unworthy.


    In addition to his good looks, his actual strength is also much worse.


    If Luo Yu''s women know Bai Chenxiang''s heartfelt feelings, they will definitelyfort her, don''t worry, you are not the only one who thinks so.


    So many of us thought this way, and we were hit together.


    Bai Chenxiang bit her rosy lips tightly, feeling that the young people in the courtyard were so dazzling and perfect.


    Handsome, rich, and capable, he is so proficient in the heresy of piano music.


    This kind of man has ever chased himself?


    Bai Chenxiang feels like a dream, extremely unreal.


    At the same time, her pretty face quickly turned pale.


    The other party is so perfect, do you really like yourself? Don''t you just treat her as a small episode in the game world?


    I''ve had enough fun now, so I won''te to her for these three days.


    Bai Chenxiang suddenly felt worried.


    Now she even expects, if this man is not so good, how wonderful it would be.


    Originally, I nned to take the initiative to approach the other party for a heart-to-heart talk.


    Now the pressure on her is too much.


    She didn''t know how to contact her.


    "Titan...how is the old Titan!" Patriarch Baihe remembered to be concerned at this moment.


    "Yes, Grandpa flew!" Tai Long looked anxious.


    Taino ran towards the crack in the wall.


    "Dad!"


    "Don''t panic, he''s fine, I''ll hold back." Luo Yuforted.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent again.


    Tylenol originally wanted to reply, can we not be so pretentious.


    But thinking about it, the old titan didn''t believe it before the fight, but the man was gone.


    He shut his mouth immediately, one p in the face is enough.


    Next time, you have to have a long memory.


    "Boom boom!"


    A figure ran back from the top of the broken wall. Tai Tan''s left arm was drooping, and the expression on his face was extremely embarrassing.


    Looking at Luo Yu, an indescribable shock shed through his eyes.


    "You...what strength are you?"


    "How could it be possible to cultivate to such an extent? You can''t be so strong if you cultivated in the womb."


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s question like a cannonball, and was speechless.


    "Calm down, please calm down."


    "It''s just a trick, don''t be shocked."


    Old Titan froze.


    It��s okay if you don��t speak.


    I was even more shocked when you spoke.


    "How much strength did you use just now?" Tai Tan asked solemnly.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "Your question... I''m a bit hard to answer."


    "What do you mean, don''t you want to subdue us, what do you mean by hiding your strength?" Tai Tan couldn''t help but ask.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    I call this hidden strength?


    It''s clear that you don''t need to use force.


    That is to save face for you old titan.


    Otherwise, to tell the truth, hitting you guys crooked and cracking dates, and shooting with all your strength, is it any different from hitting mosquitoes with nuclear bombs.


    Seeing Tai Tan''s inquisitive look, Luo Yu thought for a while and said:


    "It probably took less than half of my strength."


    "What? Are you kidding me, an old man???" The Titan patriarch was shocked.


    Luo Yu touched his nose, feeling a little guilty.


    In fact, the distance from using half-strength is too far away.


    It��s like an adult, how much force did he use to crush an ant on the side of the road?


    The strength gap is toorge, it is hard to estimate.


    Titan looked back at the two chiefs.


    "You two **** don''t hide and watch the show over there."


    "Come and shoot together."


    "Otherwise today would be too embarrassing."


    "I don''t believe that the three of us can''t force this kid to use martial arts."


    "Blow me up if I don''t get half done? I don''t even believe it if you kill me."


    "Forehead��"


    Bai He and Niu Gao looked at each other, hesitant.


    This is obviously a beating game.


    The odds of winning are less than 10%, rounded up to zero.


    "The two of you must be cowards."


    "After being beaten once, I didn''t hide in fear and dared not speak."


    Hearing that Tai Tan was so aggressive, Patriarch Niu Gao gritted his teeth.


    "Damn!"


    "Let us three old brothers try it out today, let''s see what is the limit of this kid''s strength."


    Obviously felt that his grandfather and Niu Gao were intimidated, Bai Chenxiang thought it was outrageous.


    Three top Contras beat a young man.


    People who don��t know think that they rely on the old to sell the old and bully others.


    Where did you think it was a unteral ughter, crushing, and food abuse.


    Soon, the patriarchs of the three major families stood in front of Luo Yu, and they all released their martial souls, and instantly possessed them.


    n leader Niugao is a Contra of the eighty-fourth level, and his best skill is defense. Few people in the world can match the defense of the te-armored giant rhinoceros martial soul.


    The head of the Baihe n is an eighty-one-level Contra, with a martial soul named Yu Feiyan. Although his attack and defense are pitifully weak, his speed is unrivaled in the world.


    "Directly open the Martial Soul Avatar, don''t be too big!" the Titan patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "You want to talk too much?"


    Patriarch Bai He said something, and the three of them merged with the seventh soul ring at the same time, and their momentum changed drastically.


    There were three more behemoths in the yard.


    The powerful orangutan with unparalleled strength, the te-armored giant rhinoceros with rough skin and thick flesh, and the amazingly agile swift swallow.


    Tai Nuo and his son swallowed their saliva, and the three chiefs joined forces to fight against the enemy. This amazing sense of oppression has not appeared for a long time.


    Bai Chenxiang stared intently, unwilling to miss any moment.


    "Tsk, not bad."


    Luo Yu nodded in praise.


    "That''s natural! How can the patriarchs of my three major families be the ones who want to be famous?"


    The eyes of the three chiefs shed with pride at the same time.


    "Forehead��"


    What they don''t know is that Luo Yu''s current mood is as rxed as going to the zoo to watch animals.


    Good refers to appearance, not strength.


    "Boy, be careful, we are about to go." The Titan patriarch quicklymanded: "Old Baihe, use your agility to harass and attack from the nk."


    "Old rhinoceros, you defend against this kid''s first attack from the front, and I will follow you and attack."


    The three major spirit avatars attacked at the same time, attacking Luo Yu.


    The whole yard shook, and members of the Bai family had already appeared everywhere, looking at everything in front of them in surprise.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    No one waited to see what was happening in front of them.


    Seeing the three fierce martial spirit avatars, they let out a mournful cry and sted out like tattered sackcloth...

 Chapter 710: To subdue the three major sects, but the broken clan refuses to accept it?

    Chapter 710 Conquering the three major sects, the broken n is not convinced?


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, three behemoths flew out.


    Scattered and fell to the ground, and the surrounding walls copsed.


    This scene stunned everyone present.


    The members of the Bai family, Tai Nuo and his son, as well as the handsome beauty Bai Chenxiang, were all dumbfounded.


    Looking at the young man who was still standing there without moving, everyone present held their breath for a moment.


    I was speechless for a long time, my eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "This...how is this possible."


    Tai Nuo''s burly figure, five big and three thick, couldn''t stop shaking.


    "really."


    Tai Long''s scalp was numb, and he rubbed his eyes vigorously.


    Bai Chenxiang opened her small mouth,pletely speechless.


    As for the members of the Bai family, the shock in their hearts is beyond words.


    How could they not know the strength of the head of the family. Although the attack and defense are a bit weak, the speed can be said to be the ultimate below the Title Douluo.


    As a result, he was caught by the opponent and sent flying in an instant?


    That''s fine, you have to know that at the same time, there are also two patriarchs who im to be invincible in attack and defense power below Title Douluo.


    "Fuck, isn''t this kid the rich young master of a rich family? How can he fight?"


    "This...killed the three chiefs with one move?"


    "The three chief patriarchs are getting old, are they imaginary?"


    "False? Zhuo, if you go up, you will be beaten to pieces in an instant. It is obvious that this kid is too abnormal."


    "The avatars of the three great spirits, they copsed in one move. This...what kind of strength must this be?"


    Restless voices erupted among the Bai family members. Luo Yu''s strength was so incredible that it directly caused a sensation.


    I thought it was a handsome dude who had no strength and could only y and sing, but I didn''t expect it to be a proper prehistoric monster.


    It''s scary.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Luo Yu with eyes full of awe.


    Facing the shocked eyes around him, Luo Yu didn''t change his face, and lowered his body to pat the dust on his body.


    nced at everyone.


    "It depends on what I do."


    "Don''t you care about your patriarch?"


    Everyone suddenly heard the sound that the three chiefs had been sent flying.


    "Father!"


    "grandfather!"


    "The Patriarch!"


    A worried cry sounded.


    "Why are you shouting, we are not dead yet."


    "Stop shouting, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Curses sounded from the pile of rubble in the corner, and three figures crawled out in embarrassment.


    The chief of the Baihe n was injured rtively lightly, but his soul light waspletely lost.


    The Niugao patriarch, who imed to be invincible in defense, was torn apart, his arms were bleeding, and he couldn''t stop shaking.


    The patriarch of Titan, who is strong enough to wrestle with the title Douluo, hangs his arms, as if he has no bones, and his eyes are as big as copper bells, full of extreme fear.


    The three supported each other, but ignored the people around them, let alone shame.


    Instead, he walked up to Luo Yu.


    Patriarch Baihe asked in a deep voice, "You... who are you?"


    Luo Yu smiled gently.


    "Don''t be nervous, Patriarch Baihe, my name is Luo Yu, and I have no family or sect."


    "impossible."


    The three chiefs shook their heads repeatedly, like a rattle drum.


    Others did not see clearly what happened just now.


    The three of them are clear about it.


    Just now they didn''t have any intention of underestimating Luo Yu, they directly released the martial soul avatar, and activated the strongest eighth soul ring.


    They also discussed the best tactics and brought the three of them to the extreme.


    I was full of confidence at first, but in the end, I was beaten up by the opponent in an instant.


    Bai He still can''t forget that the speed he is so proud of doesn''t seem to have any effect on this guy.


    The other party pointed out a finger just now, directly predicting his trajectory.


    As if he had bumped into him on his own initiative, there was no way to hide, and he was blown away in a second.


    The patriarch of the Titans knew even more clearly that the punch he swung, the other party didn''t even hide, and he tapped a finger at the extreme, directly exploding his martial soul avatar, crushing all his strength. copse.


    Patriarch Niugao felt that his defensive power, which he had dominated for many years, was like paper in front of this guy, and was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    He suspected that if the other party hadn''t kept his hand, he would have vented but not breathed in now.


    Of course, the most difficult thing for the three of them to ept was that the opponent hadn''t even disyed his martial soul from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t even radiate any fluctuations in his soul power.


    It''s like ying with them with only physical strength.


    The most terrifying thing is that the three top Contras used their full strength to attack from three angles, and they didn''t push the opponent back half a step?


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Biye has tried it, and the three patriarchs are willing to surrender."


    "If you are not convinced, you cane again."


    "Hiss��"


    "No need!"


    The pupils of the three chiefs shrank, and they repeatedly declined.


    None of them are fools, if they don''t use martial spirit, they will beat their brothers to death. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating to try again?


    Being beaten is not enough.


    "If you lose, you have to admit it, and if you are beaten, you have to stand at attention." Niu Gao cupped his hands, and gave a respectful salute, without showing the slightest senility: "I am willing to surrender to you."


    Seeing this scene, the Bai family members around were stunned.


    Someone hesitated and said: "The patriarch of the majestic royal family, who controls hundreds of masters, surrenders to a young man just like that?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted back and forth.


    "Stupid, this is called knowing the current affairs. To be able to move the three chiefs in seconds, this is not the strength that ordinary titled Douluo can have."


    "Don''t surrender? Don''t surrender and wait for death."


    Patriarch Baihe and Patriarch Taitan looked at each other, they didn''t expect Niu Gao to surrender so decisively.


    "Lao Niu, you clicked to vote without asking anything?"


    Patriarch Niugao urged: "You two, hurry up and surrender. Blind people can see the great opportunity of our three major sects."


    "Since we were abandoned by Haotianzong, you have no idea how miserable we have been. If you don''t cherish such a good opportunity to hug your thighs now, there will be no ce to cry in the future."


    Bai He and Tai Tan''s eyes froze.


    Titan randomly saluted Luo Yu respectfully, "I, Taitan, would like to dere my surrender to you on behalf of the 354 members of the Lizhi n."


    Seeing that the two old brothers had surrendered, leaving him standing here alone, Patriarch Baihe was speechless.


    You voted as soon as you said you voted. Do you have any scruples about my feelings?


    Yesterday I was thinking that this is my grandson-inw, but today I am going to be his younger brother?


    This gap in my heart is really unbearable for the old man.


    Patriarch Baihe sighed.


    "Aren''t our four major sects linked together? Lao Yang doesn''t know about it yet."


    "Hey, hurry up, can''t you lose face?" Niu Gao urged: "When Lao Yanges, I don''t believe he can''t appreciatepliments."


    Patriarch Baihe cast a sideways nce at Niu Gao speechlessly.


    "You are ackey!"


    "Look at your ttering look, why didn''t I notice it before."


    Niu Gao red: "What do you know, this is called knowing the big brother with eyes! Those who know the current affairs are brilliant."


    Patriarch Baihe then cupped his hands.


    "The Min family is also willing to follow you, hoping to receive your kind treatment."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of a carriage sounded outside the door...

 Chapter 711: Another trick, Bai Chenxiang confessed his love!

    Chapter 711 Another trick, Bai Chenxiang confesses!


    Seeing the three chiefs surrender one after another.


    There was continuous noise in the courtyard, and discussions started.


    "Fuck, will our three major families have a new boss?"


    "That''s right, the patriarch has spoken, can there be fakes?"


    ��Is this a good thing or a bad thing.��


    "Nonsense, of course this is a good thing."


    "Can''t you see, our new boss wants money, strength and strength, and he''s handsome on horseback. Will there be no future with him?"


    "So, our three major families have developed?"


    "Inevitably, anyone with a discerning eye can see that we are going to make a fortune."


    "Zhuo! I''ve had enough of this hard life, and I''m finally about to rise, Wuhu!"


    The patriarchs of the three major families naturally heard the cheering voices around them, and couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    Good guy, are all of them so powerful, there is no resistance at all.


    It''s so numb that I almost beat the gongs and drums.


    Is it so cool to be someone else''s younger brother?


    But the three of them noticed the three golden mountains in the yard, and thought about it.


    Hiss��


    It seems really cool.


    The eyes of the three old men brightened up and shone brightly.


    Since being abandoned by Haotianzong, the environment of their four major families has gone from bad to worse.


    Not to mention being suppressed by other sects, every family''s life is not rich.


    Now with the support of such a strong boss as Luo Yu, wouldn''t that mean that Xianyu should stand up and feel proud?


    Bai Chenxiang feels like falling into the clouds, like a dream.


    His little hands pinched the skirt of his clothes tightly, not knowing what to do.


    Luo Yu shocked her one after another, and now her legs are mped tightly, and she is numb.


    Recalling that she seemed to have said earlier that she would only marry strong men in the future.


    flushed blushing.


    Luo Yu''s strength is not considered strong, so what kind of people are considered.


    Bai Chenxiang is not the kind of ignorant woman, Luo Yu is the kind of strength that can instantly kill the three patriarchs.


    Don''t say that the younger generation is invincible in Douluo Dalu, even if it is ced among the older generation.


    That is also a rare existence.


    The most frightening thing is that this is only Bai Chenxiang''s most conservative guess as to what this guy''s real strength is.


    No one knows yet.


    At this moment, Patriarch Baihe approached Luo Yu with a strange expression and said:


    "That... Luo..."


    He stumbled, and suddenly didn''t know what to call Luo Yu properly.


    Luo Yu smiled and helped the old man relieve the embarrassment.


    "Patriarch Baihe don''t need to be nervous, as before, just call me Xiaoyu."


    Patriarch Baihe shook his head again and again.


    "That can''t be done. Since the three major families have already followed your lead, you must have due respect."


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "How about, in the future, you will call me Big Brother in front of people, and I will call you Grandpa Bai in the future, so let''s talk about each other?"


    "Forehead��"


    The head of the Baihe n was stupefied, and he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Bai Chenxiang on the other side trembled even more delicately.


    Good guy, my grandfather called him big brother, so what should I call this guy?


    Grandpa Luo?


    Thinking of this, Bai Chenxiang''s delicate body trembled, and her toes tapped the ground in embarrassment.


    He was anxious.


    Grandpa, you must have a backbone.


    It doesn''t matter if you call me big brother, but you''ll put your granddaughter in.


    "Ahem, just kidding."


    Luo Yu said seriously: "It will be fine to call me suzerain from now on."


    When the three chiefs heard the words, their eyes suddenly became strange.


    It seems to be saying that you have no power?


    "I don''t know what sect we are?" Niu Gao asked.


    Luo Yu dragged her chin and thought about it.


    "The name of the sect, I haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Let''s talk about it after I think it over."


    "Ah this..."


    The three chief patriarchs and everyone present were immediately embarrassed.


    Good guy.


    They call it a good guy.


    Are you just kidding?


    Currently established Zongmen?


    The Titan patriarch asked weakly:


    "Sect Master Luo, where is the address of our sect?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, "I haven''t thought about it yet, let''s discuss itter."


    The three chiefs looked at each other, dumbfounded for a moment.


    This... the new suzerain is a little unreliable.


    From now on, the fate of the sect will be worrying.


    The members of the Bai family also twitched the corners of their mouths, feeling a strong unreliable atmosphere.


    Bai He pondered and said: "Forgive me for talking too much, but you must be cautious when choosing the site of the sect, it is rted to the future development of the sect."


    "No matter what, choose a geomantic treasure."


    "It''s a pity that Fengshui is good in the world, and the treasurends with rich aura have been upied by the top forces."


    "That makes sense!"


    Niu Gao and Tai Tan''s expressions became serious.


    "no need to worry."


    Luo Yu''s expression was rxed, with an expression of indifference.


    "Go back and look at the map of Douluo Dalu, whichever location is good, that''s the address of our sect."


    "???"


    The three of them stared straight at Luo Yu, as if asking, do you know what nonsense you are talking about.


    Tai Tan tentatively said: "All good ces are upied by powerful forces."


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    "You think I don''t know?"


    "When we go, it will be our territory."


    "Hiss��"


    "This robber temperament."


    "Oh, no, it''s this aggressiveness."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Luo Yu said: "The first rule of the sect is that you should never doubt what the suzerain says."


    "Ming...understood." The three chiefs nodded.


    Niu Gao recalled: "Sovereign, I remember that there is a Yongzhong Kingdom in Tiandou Empire, and the environment there is good."


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth and looked disgusted.


    "Can you call the pattern."


    "I asked you to use the Douluo Continent map to pick a ce, so you can find me a remote ce?"


    Niu Gao looked confused, that was a kingdom.


    A kingdom.


    Need to grab territory from the Heaven Dou Empire, backcountry? ?


    Tai Tan looked at Niu Gao with disdain.


    "Look at how poor you are, you have been rejected by the suzerain."


    "The pattern is open, the pattern is open, do you understand!"


    "Let me see, what kingdom to choose, I think the territory of the four Elephant Armor sects is good, let''s take it down for him."


    "How about the suzerain?" Tai Tan looked excited.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Okay, shut up too."


    "Don''t talk about the pattern."


    "Dogs don''t go to the dpidated ce where the Elephant Armor Sect stays."


    Titan is numb, this is not called a pattern, so what is a pattern?


    White Crane said tremblingly:


    "Sovereign, you can''t even look down on small ces. You can''t be eyeing the territory of the two great empires and the upper three sects, right?"


    "Old Baihe, the suzerain let you choose a ce, and didn''t let you fantasize and dream." Patriarch Niugao said speechlessly.


    Luo Yu patted Baihe''s shoulder.


    "Tsk, Patriarch Baihe still has vision."


    "Let''s go back to these ces to pick out, whichever is better, that''s the address of our sect."


    Grooving, young man?


    The audience was stunned.


    "Are you serious?"


    Titan''s facial features are dull, but his heart is agitated.


    Everyone present felt that Luo Yu was crazy, and dared to say that.


    "The suzerain, let me ask you weakly, what is your strength." Tai Tan said.


    Luo Yu said casually: "It''s nothing, just ughtered two gods."


    "Oh, Tuguo Shen, no wonder he is so strong." Tai Tan nodded and muttered.


    "and many more!"


    His eyeballs almost popped out, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Luo Yu.


    Deathly silence around.


    "You...you..."


    "Are you sure you''re not joking??"


    "This is not a joke."

 Chapter 712: Peerless elegance, frightening Kneeling Soul Douluo Yang Wudi at a glance!

    Chapter 712 Peerless elegance, frightening Kneeling Contra Yang Wudi at a nce!


    After the three chiefs heard Luo Yu''s remarks.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ughtered two gods?


    It''s outrageous, it''s off the charts, okay?


    As far as their level is concerned, they have only heard the legends of gods, and they know very little about things at the level of gods.


    Even Title Douluo is out of reach, and Limit Douluo needs them to look up to.


    And now Luo Yu told them that he once ughtered two gods?


    Is this something a young man can do?


    This can''t be an old monster whose strength has reached a high level and has rejuvenated.


    Patriarch Baihe and the others jumped in their hearts, and looked at Luo Yu with apprehension.


    Bai Chenxiang in the distance also had the same feeling.


    Could it be that he was molested by an old goblin?


    Luo Yu noticed the weird eyes around him, and said speechlessly:


    "What kind of eyes do you have?"


    "No...it''s nothing." The face of the elder of the Baihe n trembled.


    "Oh? Really, you don''t think I''m an old monster, do you?" Luo Yu''s eyes locked on him keenly.


    "No...no." Patriarch Bai He took two steps back.


    Facing others, he is the majestic head of the n, but in front of Luo Yu, he is extremely timid.


    Luo Yu stared.


    "You have yes written all over your face."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not some old goblin rejuvenated."


    After hearing the words, everyone was even more shocked.


    The head of the Titans believes that if Luo Yu is an old goblin, it seems more reasonable to have such strength.


    If a young man''s strength can reach such an unprecedented level, it is simply impossible.


    Could it be that his suzerain is the reincarnation of a **** from the God Realm?


    The eyes of the Titan patriarch suddenly lit up.


    It seems to have found the truth.


    Yes, it must be like this, otherwise how can I exin the strength of my suzerain is so strong.


    This is the only reasonable exnation.


    In an instant, the eyes of the Titan patriarch were full of admiration.


    Little did he know that the cowardly **** he revered was nothing in front of Luo Yu, and he was destined to kill the God Realm.


    Niu Gao swallowed at this time.


    asked weakly:


    "You... You are sure you were not joking just now."


    "Really... ughtered two gods???"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I ampletely invincible in the world. If I don''t fight with gods, who will I fight with?"


    A rxed remark that was almost a joke, but everyone around felt terrified.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy.


    The arrogant one no longer takes the heroes of the world seriously.


    Tai Tan thought about it again, men seem to have the capital of arrogance, others have no right to point and point at him, they can only forget his back.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    The sound of a carriage approaching and stalling sounded outside the door.


    A heroic old man with a well-proportioned figure and exuding vigor walked in, followed by eight nsmen full of murderous aura, each holding fine wine and gift boxes in their hands.


    "Old Baihe, are you demolishing the house? Why is it so messy?" The old man opened his mouth and asked as soon as he came in.


    When he gazed at the three golden mountains in the center of the courtyard, he was obviously stunned.


    "Hahaha, Lao Yang, you are finally here, and now you are the only one missing." Patriarch Bai He greeted him with a smile.


    The person who came was Yang Wudi, the patriarch of the Pozhi n.


    His spear skills are astonishing, and his destructive power can be called the head of the four major families, and he is also the most prestigious patriarch of the four major families.


    Yang Wudi pointed to the messy courtyard and asked:


    "Old Baihe, you got rich, so you demolished your house to rebuild it?"


    "Ah... how can I find it."


    Patriarch Baihe''s tone faltered, he was embarrassed to say that he was beaten by Luo Yu.


    At this time, Niu Gao patriarch came over,ughed loudly, and grabbed Yang Wudi''s arm.


    "Come on, our three brothers want to tell you a big happy event."


    "A great happy event? What happy event." Yang Wudi''s cold and arrogant old face shed across puzzled.


    The patriarchs of the four major families gathered together and began to mutter.


    Luo Yu was watching quietly with his arms around his shoulders.


    Didn''t nce at Bai Chenxiang''s position.


    It caused Bai Chenxiang to feel lonely for a while, could it be that he was really just ying with me.


    If Luo Yu knew what Bai Chenxiang was thinking.


    will definitely exim.


    nder, it must be nder.


    I haven''t even touched your little hands, how can I y with you!


    "roll!"


    "What a great happy event, you three old **** are getting more and more confused as you get older."


    "Isn''t stepping on the horse a surrender, or a happy event?"


    Yang Wudi exploded with momentum all over his body, blowing his beard and staring angrily, and directly flicked the three unsuspecting patriarchs aside.


    He pointed at Luo Yu.


    "No way, you don''t mean to make me submit to this kid from now on, do you?"


    "Our four big families are connected with each other, and you three spineless things actually surrendered to a brat behind my back."


    "I would like to ask you what you all think."


    n chief Niugao pushed his hand to dissuade him:


    "Old Yang, Lao Yang, your stubborn temper hase up again."


    "Listen to me."


    "Sect Master Luo Yu is definitely the master of a generation, surrendering to him, this is a great opportunity for our four major sects."


    Yang Wudi was immediately annoyed.


    "Chance, chance shit."


    "I, Yang Wudi, would not bow to a brat even if I starved to death on the street or was struck by lightning."


    "How can this kid be worthy of making our four big families condescend?"


    Yang Wudi scanned the three golden mountains from the corner of his eye, and immediately hummed:


    "Oh, I see!"


    "You three old things won''t be bought by others with money and treasures."


    "Although our four major families are down and out, how have we ever fallen to such a point, don''t you understand that the poor and the humble cannot be moved?"


    Titan immediately became unhappy.


    "Old Yang, you have to listen to advice, otherwise you will regret it."


    "At least you have to listen to what the old brothers have to say."


    Patriarch Baihe nodded and said: "Yes, we can still harm you, of course we have our reasons for doing so."


    Patriarch Niugao said: "Let me tell you the truth, the three of us together are no match for the suzerain''s finger."


    "If you also have this kind of strength, let me kneel down and call you father."


    Yang Wudi stared at him with old eyes.


    "The three of youbined, aren''t this kid''s one-finger opponent?"


    "I suspect that you are joking with me, and I have sufficient reasons and evidence."


    "I can''t even make up nonsense."


    "Ask the group of people around you, do they believe what you say?"


    The surrounding Bai family members and Tai Nuo father and son nodded vigorously, and Yang Wudi was immediately amused.


    "Good guy, all of you people were bought by this kid with money, right?"


    "Unite to fool me."


    "Tell you three old brothers, soft bones are fine, but don''t take me with you. I, Yang Wudi, don''t sleep about money all my life. I only recognize the strong."


    "Let me surrender, this kid is far from worthy."


    "Old Yang..." Niu Gao was about to speak.


    "Patriarch Niu, forget it, since he doesn''t want to, why force him, just let him go." Luo Yu said.


    Yang Wudi felt offended, as if he was disgusted and despised by young people.


    He said angrily:


    "Junior, if you give you three points of color, you will open a dyeing workshop. You still pretend, don''t you?"


    "Lao Yang, don''t be rude to the suzerain!" The three chiefs scolded at the same time.


    "Good guy, our friendship for so many years can''t match this kid''s stinky money?" Yang Wudi preconceived like a wounded beast.


    He really didn''t expect that the four major sects have always been of one mind and one mind, and the three chiefs actually surrendered with a young man behind his back.

 Chapter 713: The capture went well, Haotianzong surrendered to the brigade!

    Chapter 713 The capture went smoothly, Haotianzong surrendered to the brigade!


    Yang Wudi doesn''t understand.


    The patriarchs of the three major families stopped him for no other purpose, but because they were afraid that he would seek death.


    "Old Yang, just listen to a piece of advice, let''s sit down and chat." Niu Gao dissuaded.


    Bai He nodded: "Yes, you should admit your mistake to Sect Master Luo first."


    The three chiefs were anxious.


    What kind of strength is Luo Yu.


    Is that something Yang Wudi can provoke?


    If Luo Yu was really annoyed, wouldn''t Yang Wudi be beaten into ashes?


    "Stop talking, I''ve made up my mind." Yang Wudi''s temper has always been stubborn and stubborn, especially after being abandoned by Haotianzong, he went to extremes.


    Now that the three old brothers are betrayed, they are already furious.


    Luo Yu said lightly at this time:


    "Okay, why should the three patriarchs stop him?"


    "Our sect has one more than him, and one less of him is not much."


    "Not all cats and dogs cane in."


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Wudi''s soul light burst out, the eight soul rings opened together, and a soul-breaking gun slipped into his hand.


    "Tsk, draw a gun if you disagree?" Luo Yu joked.


    For a stubborn person like Yang Wudi, Luo Yu clearly understood that reasoning is useless.


    Fist is the most effective.


    "Come on, do two tricks." Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "Boy, your money ability doesn''t work on me." Yang Wudi said coldly, "Be careful, I''ll shoot you through the head."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, and slowly put his hands behind his back.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Wudi asked.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Means nothing."


    "It''s all for you to use your hands and feet. I''ll stand here and watch you. If you can pass a move in front of me, you will win."


    "What?" Yang Wudi''s pupils dted, he had never heard such an outrageous request in his life.


    Isn''t this as simple as arrogance?


    is simplywless.


    The three major patriarchs around, Bai Chenxiang and the nsmen felt unbelievable at first.


    Both hands and feet have been given up, so how to fight?


    But they surprisingly didn''t talk nonsense, after all, they had seen Luo Yu create an amazing record before.


    Isn��t one p in the face enough?


    "Old Yang, let''s admit defeat directly, so as not to bring shame on ourselves."


    "The strength of the suzerain is really beyond your imagination."


    "Admit defeat, there is no shame in admitting defeat with the suzerain."


    The three chiefs of the n stepped out one after another to dissuade them, and couldn''t bear to see Yang Wudi being tortured by blood.


    "You all get out!"


    "Are they all trying to humiliate me, would I be afraid of an arrogant brat?"


    "I''d like to see, what kind of ability does this kid have that can make the three of you bow down like this, without even losing your dignity."


    Yang Wudi stood there upright, holding a long gun, majestic and majestic, with a proud look of iron bones.


    directly silenced the three chiefs.


    But they didn''t me Yang Wudi for his anger, after all, they all knew that the old goat had always had an abnormal temper.


    Thinking in another ce, who would have thought that under such a young and handsome appearance of Luo Yu, there was such a terrifying and earth-shattering strength hidden.


    "Sovereign Lord, the old goat is not sensible, please look at us old fellows and beat them lightly." Patriarch Baihe couldn''t bear to see his old friend''s blood sttered on the spot.


    Niu Gao also took a step forward: "Sovereign, please be merciful."


    "Yes." Titan sighed.


    "Can."


    Luo Yu said, which was a response.


    The three patriarchs looked overjoyed immediately, and stopped blocking them, and retreated to the side in minutes.


    This scene can make Yang Wudi almost die of anger.


    "Okay you three."


    "Is that why you don''t like me?"


    "What kind of ecstasy did you three get scared by? Why are you so abnormal today."


    Yang Wudi is not talking nonsense.


    "Boy, seeing that you are a junior, we have no grudges in the future."


    "The surrender of these three people is their problem. I, Yang Wudi, have nothing else. Some of them are hard-boned, and I won''t surrender even if I die."


    "Today I will not take your life."


    "Only three shots, if you can continue, my old goat will leave immediately, and I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "But give me hands and feet, I think you are really looking for death."


    "Boom!"


    Yang Wudi was also unambiguous, holding a soul-breaking gun in his hand, his fierce soul power burst out, like a swimming dragon roaring.


    Killed in advance.


    Luo Yu''s eyes rxed, her footsteps were fixed on the spot, her hands behind her back, calm andposed.


    Just a slight sway of the upper body, as if countless phantoms appeared.


    easily avoided the shot.


    Yang Wudi shuttled through the phantom, reached the other end, and shattered the wall.


    Everyone was in a daze when they turned around.


    "You...how did you do it."


    Although his shot just now was not a full shot, it was still a powerful blow from Contra.


    How did the opponent manage to avoid his marksmanship by only shaking his upper body while standing still without summoning the Martial Soul.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "I said to let you have both hands and feet, then I will let you."


    "Any movement of a finger is disrespect to you and bullying you."


    "What? You are really brazen."


    After realizing that Luo Yu was weird, Yang Wudi''s whole body burst out with strength, condensed into one body, and stabbed frantically.


    The long spear surged, like thousands of spirit snakes, stirring in the air.


    After stirring at Luo Yu.


    He didn''t even poke a single strand of his hair.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu vomited, and countless sound waves seemed to appear in the air.


    People around quickly covered their ears, only to feel their scalps go numb and their eardrums vibrate.


    Yang Wudi was shaken aside by the sound waves.


    The wanton anger on his face has disappeared, reced by an unimaginable shock.


    "You... who are you!"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly: "You seemed to have made more than three moves just now."


    Yang Wudi gritted his teeth.


    "Yes, more than three tricks."


    "I still have the strongest ultimate move, do you dare to take it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "you��"


    "It''s a bit worse."


    This directly hurt Yang Wudi''s heart.


    "what!"


    His seventh and eighth spirit rings lit up sessively.


    The strongest martial soul avatar was cast, and it was still the earth-shattering spear intent.


    "Sky Spear Soul Destruction!"


    Yang Wu''s enemy''s guns unite and stab through the air.


    Luo Yu didn''t even bother to dodge this time, so he yawned and sent his forehead straight to the past.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the people present were straightened.


    "He...how dare he be so arrogant!"


    "Not good." Bai Chenxiang was subconsciously worried.


    Yang Wudi was also blinded by his old eyes. He never expected that Luo Yu would dare to greet him with his head, and it was toote to withdraw his strength.


    He ispetitive, not trying to kill.


    "ng!"


    The iparably domineering soul-breaking gun was pointed at Luo Yu''s head, and the imaginary explosion of flesh and blood did not appear, but a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    resounded through the yard.


    The straight soul-breaking gun became bent into a crescent in an instant, but it couldn''t move any further.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the audience was restless and shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Yang Wudi was stunned.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, grinned at the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Old man, didn''t you eat before you came? Your gun isn''t strong enough."


    "It''s toote to scrape us."


    Yang Wudi refused to ept, the muscles all over his body swelled, the veins and blood vessels throbbed together, and the spear was bent to the extreme, but he couldn''t prate an inch.


    "Boring."


    Luo Yu suddenly felt dull.


    The yfulness disappeared on his face, his dark eyes were deep, and a majestic purple-gold light shone.


    The whole body exploded with monstrous aura, as if the sky was falling apart, and the whole yard shook, as if the world was ending.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Plop!"


    Yang Wudi��s spear flew flying, his head thumped, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and he fell to his knees uncontrobly...

 Chapter 714: Unyielding Yang Wudi

    Chapter 714 Unyielding Yang Invincible


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body continued to emerge with a monstrous aura, and the whole small world in the courtyard seemed to turn blood red.


    There are dark thunder roaming in the space.


    At this time, he is like the center of the world, and the king of gods from the sky descends.


    Exudes the brilliant power of heaven, which cannot be vited.


    Yang Wudi, who was mboyant and majestic before, knelt down in front of Luo Yu like a weakmb.


    He bowed his head to the ground, trembling violently, every cell exuding absolute fear.


    "Click click!"


    That was the sound of Yang Wudi grinding his teeth after being extremely frightened. His teeth are chattering now, and he can''t even speak.


    Extreme fear rose in my heart, and I shouted frantically.


    how is this possible.


    how can that be possible.


    Just looking at me, I was already heartbroken, and my soul died.


    How divine is this young man!


    what!


    Yang Wudi''s headache was about to split, and it became difficult to breathe under the sudden pressure in front of him, as if there were a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on his back.


    Now it''s not only Yang Wudi''s blood vessels protruding out, even the three major patriarchs and the people of the Bai family around him are frightened.


    "This... what a terrifying coercion this is."


    Patriarch Niugao has never seen a Titled Douluo in his life, but in front of this coercion, let alone a Titled Douluo, a Super Douluo is nothing.


    The head of the Titans even heard the mourning and trembling of the martial soul in his body.


    Bai Chenxiang was under coercion, and could feel the horror of this momentum, but it didn''t hurt her, her small mouth opened slightly.


    "This...is this his real aura."


    "Buzz!"


    The crumbling walls that had been invaded by the battle wave suddenly copsed at this moment, with rubble rolling and dust stirring.


    Ignoring the horrified and shocked eyes around him.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and retreated back, as if nothing had happened.


    "No fun."


    The indifferent voice reached the ears of everyone present, but no one refuted it.


    Even if the terrifying aura just now has disappeared, it has already been deeply imprinted in their bones.


    The people of the Bai family didn''t rx until half a dayter.


    "too��"


    "terrible��"


    "Is this the realm that human beings can cultivate to?"


    The three chiefs of the n looked at each other and smiled wryly one after another. Let alone the nsmen were shocked, how could they be any better.


    Treat Luo Yu like a **** at this moment, and dare not neglect in the slightest.


    Douluo Continent respects the strong, so being older is nothing, it''s just passing the time.


    Luo Yu nced sideways at the old man kneeling at his feet.


    "Get up, Patriarch Yang."


    "boom!"


    Yang Wudi not only didn''t get up, but fell down heavily, panting heavily, his white hair was already wet with sweat.


    He broke out in a profuse sweat, as if he had just been exposed to heavy rain.


    "Whirring whirring!"


    The whole person was terrified.


    He is rebellious and has a weird temper, but it doesn''t mean that he is not afraid of death.


    The other party gave him both hands and feet, but he couldn''t bear it just by staring at him. What level of evildoer is this?


    Yang Wudi wanted to cry.


    Why did I not listen to persuasion just now? Listen to those three old guys and finish what they have to say.


    Why did you offend such a living ancestor!


    Now this is not going to end well.


    However, Yang Wudi felt aggrieved in his heart, no one would have guessed that such a young boy could possess such earth-shattering strength.


    At this moment, Niugao patriarch stepped forward and said with a smile:


    "Old Yang, isn''t it three moves to destroy the suzerain, why is it lying on the ground and can''t get up now?"


    "Isn''t he still arrogant and high-spirited just now, why is he deted now?"


    "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will be beaten before your eyes." The chief of the Titan n sighed repeatedly.


    People in the Bai family are a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that the patriarchs of the four major families have a good rtionship, and they should not make sarcasm at this time.


    Could it be that the three patriarchs were afraid of Luo Yu''s strength, so they jumped out in a hurry to separate themselves from Yang Wudi?


    The ??n people thought so, but Luo Yu seemed to look at the three chiefs meaningfully.


    These three old guys probably wanted to use this sarcastic method to slow down his killing intent on Yang Wudi.


    probably means that.


    This guy is already in such a mess, do you still have to argue with him?


    When the patriarchs of the three major families noticed Luo Yu''s gaze, they couldn''t help being shocked, and they all shut up.


    There are some things that cannot be said between cleverness.


    They didn''t expect that Luo Yu not only had extraordinary strength, but also had such deep thoughts.


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to be clever.


    Luo Yu turned around and said calmly: "Yang Wudi, you can get out!"


    The patriarchs of the three major families were relieved, and cast grateful nces at Luo Yu.


    The strong should not be humiliated, what Yang Wudi said just now, it would not be unfair to be ughtered.


    It is already a great gift to be spared.


    Hearing telling him to roll, Yang Wudi, who was lying on the ground, twitched.


    Then bounced up from the ground, looking straight at Luo Yu.


    "Why, not convinced?" Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    Niu Gao shivered.


    Old Yang, don��t get angry again at this time, isn��t that courting death?


    Patriarch Baihe was also worried.


    Now it��s troublesome, Yang Wudi has always been stubborn, and he will never change the facies he believes in, so idents are really easy.


    "Plop!"


    Yang Wudi suddenly knelt down, shaking the ground.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    This... What is this operation?


    I saw Yang Wudi''s face trembling, twitching constantly, tears welling up in his old eyes.


    "Sovereign, Master Sue, Lao Yang was confused just now."


    "Your adult does not count the faults of viins, but you must ept me."


    "nched?"


    The faces of the three chiefs raised a series of question marks. Is this still Yang Wudi, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth?


    How did this be a rogue.


    Yang Wudi snotted his nose and burst into tears, knelt on the ground and ran forward, hugging Luo Yu''s knees.


    "Master Sovereign, you have to ept me."


    "I am much more useful than the three of their brothers."


    "I can make medicine, and I can make any medicine."


    Listening to Yang Wudi''s pleading gesture, that obsequious gesture of hugging his thigh, everyone around became numb.


    The big fellows who followed Yang Wudi were dumbfounded.


    Is this their majestic and rebellious Sect Master Yang?


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    This change of face...it''s too fast.


    To be honest, he didn''t even think that Yang Wudi could be so worthless.


    Could it be that this is the legendary ability to bend and stretch?


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    Luo Yu looked disgusted, raised his thigh and kicked him aside.


    Yang Wudi still begged every word, begging Luo Yu to ept him.


    Actually, there is a reason for this.


    Yang Wudi has pursued the way of the strong all his life, and he refuses to ept anything else, only fists.


    And Luo Yupletely convinced him, let him see what is truly unparalleled in the world, and naturally he was convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    Then other strong people don''t bother to ept people, even if he joins with a big face, he will probably be kicked out.


    Besides, no matter how thick the other thighs are, can they be as strong as the front?


    The most important thing is that in the future, his three old brothers will be prosperous, popr and hot, and he will guard the dpidated group bitterly?


    Are you willing?


    Yang Wudi has a bad temper, not a stupid brain.


    Such a huge opportunity is in front of you, if you miss it with a little embarrassment, will you have to mourn for the rest of your life?


    Luo Yu was toozy to talk to Yang Wudi.


    In the end, the three major patriarchs all helped to intercede, including the old white crane, so Luo Yu waved his hand and reluctantly epted it.


    But to ept the four major sects, naturally one needs to face a very real problem.

 Chapter 715: The experience summed up by Neptune for many years!

    Chapter 715 Neptune''s many years of experience!


    At night, in the spacious courtyard of the Minzhi n.


    It was very lively, arge party was going on, several square tables were ced, and there were countless delicacies.


    Singing and dancing.


    The walls damaged during the day have been repaired.


    In the middle of the courtyard, a bonfire was burning high.


    Roasted wholemb that is charred on the outside and tender on the inside is baked on the iron rack, and a jar of fine wine that has been stored for many years is ced beside the table.


    Luo Yu sat on the first seat, while the four patriarchs respectfully apanied him, not daring to neglect in the slightest.


    Bai Chenxiang was also arranged aside, sitting next to Luo Yu.


    But Luo Yu didn''t pay any attention to it.


    The beauty has a pair of ponytails hanging down her shoulders, and she is wearing a youthful windbreaker. Under the hip-length short skirt, there are a pair of snow-white slender legs, and her jade feet are stepping on short ck boots.


    The delicate pretty face is painted with light makeup, neither gaudy nor coquettish, beautiful and moving.


    I don''t know how many children in the n have attracted the attention, but that man alone has never looked at her.


    Focusing only on the roast leg ofmb in his hand, he talked with four old men.


    Bai Chenxiang''s pretty face turned pale, and she felt that no matter what kind of delicacies came to her mouth, they were tasteless.


    I feel ufortable for a while.


    He was really just ying with the world before, so it was fine if he nned to y with his own feelings.


    If you are serious, why don''t you even want to look at yourself now?


    Bai Chenxiang pursed her jade lips tightly.


    terribly upset.


    I don''t know if I am qualified toin about the other party.


    After all, what she doesn''t want now is also hers.


    But��


    Bai Chenxiang''s hands under the dining table clenched together tightly.


    At that time, I just met him.


    How could it be possible to send it up without familiarity with it? It��s impossible.


    Luo Yu actually noticed Bai Chenxiang''splicated emotions from the corner of her eye.


    What is this girl thinking.


    But at this time at the dinner table, he will definitely not pay attention to the other party.


    First of all, there are elders here, girls are reserved, and it is impossible to say too explicit things, they will only be busy and shy.


    Secondly, his n hase to an end, how could he be impatient on the eve of victory.


    As a qualified Neptune, 6 buns is the basic operation.


    The so-called Lu Mo is to show affection to the girl first, show your own advantages, and let her get used to having you.


    Then disappear from her life, or give her cold treatment.


    At this time, girls must be very ufortable in their hearts. Why are you ignoring me? What is going on.


    Usually at this time, girls wille to you, but you must be calm.


    If you treat women well without getting closer at this time, then women will easily regard you as a licking dog.


    So we must control the scale well and pull the woman''s emotions to the extreme.


    Finally push up the rtionship, the other party can''t do without you.


    Luo Yu doesn''t think he is a scumbag, he just wants to give women a home.


    In fact, many women like to say that they have no feelings for anyone.


    So what is the so-called feeling in a woman''s mouth?


    That is Lu Mo, that is push and pull emotions.


    You must mobilize a woman''s emotions in order to make the other party feel happy, angry, sad, happy, feel for you, and feel that you are special.


    Don''t you see the scene where all kinds of arrogant and rich second generations blindly lick a girl, and in the end they are despised as dog licking.


    That is not knowing the basic operation.


    And Luo Yu is a master in this area.


    However, Luo Yu can pat his chest and guarantee that his love for every woman is true and he is willing to give.


    will not deceive the other party.


    In fact, which of the women who followed him suffered a loss and which one was unhappy?


    What is wrong is not the routine of flirting with girls, but the broken hearts.


    Use the regr is positive.


    Of course, Luo Yu''s personal summary.


    Routines are routines, and hard power is the foundation.


    If he has no strength, no looks, no sincerity, even if he takes off after ying tricks, who will like him?


    It takes a long time to see people''s hearts, you can use routines to make women feel for you in the short term.


    But if you don��t have a long-term sincere love to maintain it, you will y with fire and set yourself on fire sooner orter, and you will be bacshed.


    "Ahem, Sect Master Luo, this old man has the guts to toast you and apologize for your rude behavior during the day." Yang Wudi raised his ss, his cold old face showed a rare ttering smile, and walked over shyly.


    Luo Yu recovered from his thoughts, and looked up at Yang Wudi.


    "No problem."


    "Punish yourself three altars."


    "Okay, okay!"


    "Follow the suzerain''s orders!"


    Yang Wudi''s eyes sparkled, and he quickly picked up the wine jar on the ground and started to drink.


    "Gudong, Gudong."


    Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, unmoved.


    On weekdays, he can be humble, polite, and rxed.


    But if one is really the master of a sect, then one must have the majesty that a suzerain should have.


    This is the case with the imperial mind of the royal family.


    Bodhisattva has a heart, acts like thunder, is holy inside and king outside.


    This is the way of the suzerain that Luo Yu follows.


    Yang Wudi drank three altars without anyints, like an amnesty, feeling that the boulder that had been pressing on his chest finally fell down.


    "Sovereign, there is something I want to report to you." Yang Wudi cupped his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked.


    Yang Wudi exined: "On the way here, I heard that the ancestor of Haotianzong who had been missing for many years suddenly returned."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Yang Wudi was in a hurry.


    "Sovereign, this is not good news for us."


    "How do you say it?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    Yang Wudi urgently said:


    "Think about it, our four major sects originally belonged to the Haotian School, and now you have subdued them. If the Haotian School knows the news, they will probablye to settle ounts with them."


    As soon as these words came out, the other three patriarchs also looked ugly.


    Patriarch Baihe asked tremblingly.


    "Old Goat, the ancestor who returned, but the ancestor of Limit Douluo Tang Chen who was famous in the maind?"


    "You said it, otherwise, if you were an ordinary person, who would be a threat to our suzerain." Yang Wudi stared.


    "This..." Niu Gao said in a deep voice, "The ancestor Tang Chen disappeared in order to be a god, and now he suddenly returned. Could it be that he has sessfully found the opportunity to be a god?"


    A few people said something to each other, and their spirits were shaken, causing deep fear.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "What a big deal."


    "Besides, haven''t your four major families been abandoned long ago, and Hao Tianzong still has the face to settle ounts with you?"


    Mentioning this, Bai He said angrily:


    "These big sects are very domineering. Even if they abandon us, they still think that we havebeled them."


    "If it is subdued by others, it must be liquidated."


    Luo Yu picked up a slice of roastedmb and tasted it slowly.


    Watching the four patriarchs stare anxiously.


    Patriarch Niugao sat aside and sighed.


    "It''s troublesome. If someone elsees, our suzerain will be invincible, but the ancestor Tang Chen has be famous decades ago, and it is difficult to return to the Invincible Douluo Continent."


    "Yes." Tai Tan also echoed.


    Patriarch Baihe said worriedly: "Sovereign, this person must be guarded against, we must be careful about this person."


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "A character at the level of a younger brother scares you?"


    "Remember them all."


    "Follow me in the future, raise the level a bit, don''te with two kittens and puppies and scare you out of control."


    Everyone was surprised and confused.


    Brother level?


    Kittens and puppies?


    Who is this describing, the invincible Patriarch Tang Chen?


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Patriarch Yang, spread the news of your surrender to me to the Haotian School."


    "what?"


    Yang Wudi was stunned.


    Digging, isn''t this an active provocation.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    Yang Wudi trembled suddenly.


    "The subordinate takes the order, so I will do it."


    "Why are you doing this?" Patriarch Niu Gao couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    Luo Yu''s mouth outlined a meaningful smile, "You will know soon..."

 Chapter 716: Bai Chenxiang returns to heart

    Chapter 716 Bai Chenxiang returns to heart


    The moonlight sshed on the small courtyard of the Minzhi n.


    At this time, the noisy small courtyard has returned to silence, the bonfire in the center has long been extinguished, and sporadic sparks are beating.


    Rolled to the ground, then went out.


    Scattered tables and chairs, and empty wine jars were spread around.


    The patriarchs of the four major families and the members of the Bai family all returned to their respective rooms to rest, but the beautiful and beautiful girl could not sleep.


    Dragging her beautiful cheeks, sitting on the stone steps in front of the hall,


    Looking at the mess in the courtyard with beautiful eyes, her pair of smooth jade legs seemed to reflect the moonlight.


    The ruddy thin lips whispered bitterly.


    "You... You guy, what kind of man are you?"


    "Why was he so enthusiastic about others before, but now he is so cold."


    "Could it be, are you really just looking at me for fun, ying and teasing my feelings?"


    Bai Chenxiangined quietly, feeling puzzled and perplexed, feeling that Luo Yu was like a mysterious man.


    It made her unpredictable, but she was deeply trapped in curiosity, unable to extricate herself.


    Gradually, Bai Chenxiang''s jade hands on her beautiful legs clenched together, her red lips pursed slightly.


    "Smelly Luo Yu, bad Luo Yu!"


    "You capricious man."


    "Grandpas are afraid of you, but this girl is not afraid of you. If you dare to appear in front of me, I will..."


    "so I��"


    Bai Chenxiang repeated it several times in a row, and finally lowered his head without confidence.


    She found that with the opponent''s strength, she seemed to be able to defeat him anyway, and it would be good not to be bullied.


    "Humph!"


    "Didn''t you ignore me, I also ignore you."


    Bai Chenxiang snorted angrily, but his face became more and more ugly.


    She held her cheeks, her eyes full of mncholy.


    Even if Luo Yu hadn''t shown his supernatural power today, she had already developed a good impression of this handsome and funny man.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be sad this morning because the other party didn''te for three days.


    "I��"


    "I really don''t know what to do now."


    Bai Chenxiang whispered softly.


    I feel that the gap between myself and that man is too great.


    That man''s performance was too eye-catching, and the patriarchs of the four major families were all convinced, so what did she care about.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    At this time, Bai Chenxiang suddenly heard a man''s maic and gentle voice, and he was shocked.


    Turning his head to look, the man''s tall and straight figure and handsome face came into view, as well as the evil and charming smile on the corner of the other''s mouth.


    "You...didn''t you go to sleep after drinking too much?" Bai Chenxiang seemed very nervous, and became a little incoherent.


    Luo Yu found it very interesting to see the opponent''s little deer bumping wildly.


    After all, when the other party saw him for the first time, he had a vicious tongue and a cold look.


    Bai Chenxiang looked calm on the surface, but he was already extremely nervous in his heart.


    Swallowed his saliva.


    He... didn''t he ignore himself?


    Why did you suddenly find me?


    At this time Luo Yuughed and teased: "Do you think that the level of those four old men can drink me down?"


    "There is only one thing that can make me drunk."


    "What?" Bai Chenxiang asked subconsciously.


    "Your beauty." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "what?"


    Bai Chenxiang suddenly panicked.


    After all, Luo Yu hasn''t seen her for three days, and he has been ignoring her all day today.


    She was very surprised to say such flirtatious words suddenly.


    Shy and a little embarrassed at the same time.


    "You... how can you say such a thing?"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded, sighed and said:


    "It seems that Miss Bai still hates me as always."


    "Then I won''t disturb the girl''s pleasure of admiring the moon."


    "Farewell."


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, he turned around decisively and left without any regrets.


    This operation directly confused Bai Chenxiang.


    Didn��t this guy tease him just now, expressing his affection for him, why did he leave again?


    Could it be because his attitude was still too indifferent, and he got angry?


    At this time, Luo Yu walked quickly towards the inner hall, while counting silently in his heart.


    three-


    two��


    Before I could count even one, I heard a girl''s shout from behind.


    "you��"


    "You stop!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t stop, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    There was the sound of boots hitting the ground from behind, and a beautiful figure rushed over and stopped in front of him.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Pair of ponytails drooping, exuding a pure aura, a pair of beautiful eyes like amber.


    Plump small breasts, **** waist, and slender legs in ck boots.


    Under the moonlight, the girl looks even more beautiful.


    "What does Miss Bai mean?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Chenxiang didn''t dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes, definitely the other party''s ck eyes seemed so dazzling.


    In fact, it is all caused by psychological effects.


    But he quickly adjusted his mood and raised his head stubbornly.


    "You...what the **** are you going to do?"


    Luo Yu asked in surprise:


    "Why can''t I understand what Miss Bai is saying next?"


    Bai Chenxiang asked:


    "You... what you did in the first half month was all to tease me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No."


    "I waspletely sincere to Miss Bai before."


    "Presumably, whether it is the head of the Baihe n, the Bai family members, or the young people in the city, they have all seen my sincerity."


    Bai Chenxiang shook her head, her twin ponytails swaying.


    "No, you''re lying, you''re not."


    "If you really like me, why don''t youeter."


    "Why did you ignore me again today?"


    Her voice was rapid, and as she spoke, her eyes turned red and covered with mist.


    "You''re just lying to me."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "What did Miss Bai say?"


    "Let me ask you."


    "A few days ago, I came to the house on time every day."


    Bai Chenxiang nodded.


    "A few days ago, can I y a song for you every day."


    Bai Chenxiang nodded again.


    Luo Yu said: "What does Miss Bai think of my status as a strength?"


    "How many people in the world are worthy of my ying?"


    Bai Chenxiang was speechless.


    Based on the strength Luo Yu showed today, there are really few people in the world who are worthy of himing to y every day in person.


    Luo Yu sneered and said:


    "Luo is sincere and visits the door every day."


    "But what about Miss Bai, has there ever been a show of affection?"


    These words made Bai Chenxiang speechless.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "I would have set my heart to the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch."


    "Since Miss Bai doesn''t like to be subordinate, why should I pester her all day long and annoy her."


    Bai Chenxiang opened her mouth slightly, and looked at Luo Yu fixedly.


    Can''t say a word.


    Gradually, her delicate body trembled.


    Luo Yu arched his hands.


    "It''s gettingte, girl, it''s better to go back to rest earlier, I won''t apany you."


    "I wish the girl a good match soon."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu was about to turn around and leave.


    A slippery, cold, trembling little hand grabbed his big hand.


    "No...you don''t go."

 Chapter 717: After running eight thousand miles, the Zhen Haotianzong brigade arrived!

    Chapter 717 After running eight thousand miles, the real Haotianzong brigade arrived!


    "No, you don''t go!"


    A cowardly but firm voice came, and Luo Yu''s big hand was tightly clenched by the cold tenderness.


    I was afraid that he would turn his head and leave.


    Luo Yu didn''t turn around.


    "Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    "If a man and a woman don''t know each other, you still have to get married in the future."


    Bai Chenxiang grabbed his hand and moved to Luo Yu.


    "You...what the **** are you thinking?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Luo couldn''t understand what Miss Bai said."


    "I only know that as a man, you can''t stalk you. If a girl doesn''t like you, then you should stay away and don''t be annoying."


    Bai Chenxiang bit her thin lips with her white teeth, looking very tangled.


    "You...you never asked me."


    "How do you know if I like you or not?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Is there even a need to ask?"


    "The girl treats me coldly, can''t that exin the problem?"


    "And I still remember that the girl said it in front of everyone."


    "Even if you die of thirst and starvation, you will not marry any of us on the streets."


    "You..." Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes straightened, and her cheeks flushed.


    Luo Yu watched his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose, without any guilt.


    Mo Nian was impatient and couldn''t eat hot tofu.


    "Why...Did Luo say something wrong?"


    "You are too bad, you are a big viin." Bai Chenxiang clenched her silver teeth, "You have said all the good things, what else should I say?"


    "Do I have to admit that I pped you in the face, but I have already started to like you unconsciously?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "This girl doesn''t want to lose face."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth slightly.


    "what?"


    "Miss Bai likes me?"


    "I don''t know when it happened."


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful legs swayed, stomping on her beautiful feet in ck boots, breathing heavily:


    "You...you are too much."


    "You are pretending to be stupid and tormenting me on purpose, right? It must be revenge for my lukewarm attitude towards you at that time."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Why, Miss Bai doesn''t like me, she treats me coldly, isn''t it reasonable to beat and scold me?"


    "You are spitting blood." Bai Chenxiang said excitedly, "When did I beat or scold you?"


    "The most I can do is not talk to you."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Don''t Miss Bai know that the most chilling thing about love in this world is the Cold War?"


    "You... you are secretly changing concepts!" Bai Chenxiang anxiously defended: "I was in a cold war at that time, and I was reserved at that time, okay?"


    "You think she is the kind of casual girl, if you give me a look, I will run away with you."


    "So, you like me?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "if not."


    Bai Chenxiang said without thinking.


    Then seeing the smile on the other party''s face, he was at a loss for what to do.


    Panic shed across her beautiful eyes.


    The skin of the face is on fire, and the whole body is shy and hot.


    A pair of small hands feel wrong no matter where they are ced.


    At this time, Bai Chenxiang suddenly felt a strong arm wrapping around her white and slender willow waist.


    Take her into his arms.


    Before he could struggle, he felt a masculine aura rushing toward his face.


    There is also a smell of alcohol.


    Bai Chenxiang blushed, panicked, and pped the man''s chest with her bare hands.


    "You... what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Luo Yu moved her face closer to Bai Chenxiang, looking at the beautiful and delicate face so close at hand.


    Like flowers after the rain, they are in bud, exuding a pure and sweet smell.


    "Don''t you like me, how about a hug?"


    "Go away, you go away, you still have to y tricks on others at this time." Bai Chenxiang pushed and pushed.


    He is shy in his heart, and now he is extremely afraid that a third person wille out here, and when he sees her being hugged by someone, he will die of embarrassment at that time.


    "ying around?"


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead.


    "Miss Bai, you can''t use this word indiscriminately, otherwise people will think I''m a heartbreaker."


    "You are, you are, you stole people''s hearts, and in the end you just ignore them." Bai Chenxiang spat repeatedly.


    "I call the person who knows the current affairs a hero." Luo Yu said.


    Bai Chenxiang snorted: "I think you have a Yumu head, you don''t understand what girls are thinking at all."


    "That''s reserved, isn''t it reserved?"


    "You''re a straight guy, you''ve never been in a rtionship, have you?"


    Luo Yu epted the girl''s p, the smile on his face disappeared, and his ck eyes became deep and charming.


    "Then...Miss Bai..."


    "Would you like to have a sweet love with me?"


    The man''s sudden seriousness made Bai Chenxiang''s struggling movement stop.


    Beautiful eyes stared nkly at the face of the banished fairy.


    Can''t help but feel a little crazy.


    In my mind, I recalled every little thing after I met Luo Yu.


    The first big spender.


    Daily piano sound encounters.


    Thest earth-shattering terrifying strength.


    May I ask where in the world can I find such a man?


    "I... can I."


    Bai Chenxiang wanted to agree very much, but at this moment he became a little unconfident.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Didn''t you say I''m straight?"


    "Then teach me how to deal with women."


    Bai Chenxiangughed out loud.


    Yu pointed to the man''s chest.


    "You, I think you are good at everything."


    "But I really don''t understand what the girl is thinking."


    "He is obviously just reserved and shy, but you take it as a rejection, really good."


    "If I didn''t take the initiative, we would have missed it all the time."


    Luo Yu looked at the girl with twin ponytails in her arms who looked like a proud little teacher, and didn''t refute.


    Nodding his head, he repeatedly said yes.


    The two looked at each other, and suddenly fell silent.


    The surrounding cicadas were singing regrly.


    The cheeks of men and women are getting closer and closer, until finally they close their eyes.


    Lips touch.


    The girl''s delicate body trembled visibly.


    The long and curly eyshes are shaking.


    This is her first kiss.


    Time moves backwards.


    Bai Chenxiang pushed Luo Yu away, stared at her beautiful eyes, and gave him a hard look.


    "You bad man."


    "She looks so handsome and has such strength, so she hasn''t been in a rtionship yet, right?"


    "Why is it like a devil in sex? Is that a kiss?"


    "That posture is like eating me."


    "Can you eat it?" Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s "stupid" look, Bai Chenxiang let out a snort, covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "No way."


    "You can''t really have never been in love."


    Luo Yu said: "Let''s go back to the house together now?"


    Bai Chenxiang was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head repeatedly.


    "No... no way."


    "Our progress is too fast."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Too."


    "The rtionship has just been established, so we really can''t act too hastily."


    The two lingered in the courtyard, and finally came to Bai Chenxiang''s boudoir.


    Luo Yu took advantage of a lot.


    Those slender jade legs with ck boots naturally couldn''t escape the clutches of the devil.


    But after all, it was a great sess and could not go further.


    Pushed out by the extremely shy Bai Chenxiang.


    ��


    The night passed, and the red sun rose.


    The four chiefs and the members of the Bai family were still asleep when they were awakened by the rumble outside the courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    The door of Bai''s house was pushed open, and a strong and turbulent momentum descended outside Bai''s house...

 Chapter 718: Subordinate Tang Chen, pay homage to the suzerain! Shocked the four patriarchs

    Chapter 718 Subordinate Tang Chen, meet the suzerain! Shocked the four patriarchs!


    "Boom!"


    In the early morning, the silence in the Bai family courtyard was broken by a sudden noise.


    The door was pushed open, and a group of powerful figures walked in.


    directly rmed the four patriarchs.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The four patriarchs didn''t even have time to dress neatly before they were startled by the movement in the yard.


    When I first came out, I was shocked.


    Eyes widened.


    Because they have seen all the people who came in the yard.


    Tang Xiao, the current patriarch of the Haotian School, has the powerful cultivation of a Super Douluo.


    Several elders stood beside them, all exuding an aura of strength that made their hearts tremble with fear.


    You don''t need to think about it to know that it is the level of Title Douluo.


    The scalps of the four chiefs went numb.


    Damn it!


    We only surrendered to Luo Yu yesterday, why did Haotianzong kill us today.


    Even if the old goat sent someone to notify.


    But it is impossible to notify yesterday, and it will arrive today.


    Patriarch Niugao saw this lineup of Haotianzong.


    Tears are about toe out.


    This... this is too cruel.


    The suzerain is here, so are the elders of the Haotian School, and there is a group of other people with good looks around them, they must be high-level people of the sect.


    Isn''t this all out of the nest?


    Patriarch Baihe approached Yang Wudi and whispered:


    "Old goat, what''s going on with Haotianzong?"


    "Could it be that you really knew that we surrendered to others, so you became angry and led the whole sect to attack us?"


    Yang Wudi''s face was gloomy and his scalp was numb.


    Even though he has always been stubborn, seeing so many titled Douluo and masters gathered in the courtyard, he was still terrified and terrified.


    "The big sects all want face, and they have always acted domineering."


    "Since we have surrendered to Sect Master Luo Yu, we are bound to face the prosecution of Haotian School."


    "What should we do now." Tai Tan asked hurriedly in a low voice.


    Yang Wudi took a deep breath.


    "We can only trust the suzerain now, otherwise the four of us will lose our skins if we don''t die today, and we will be doomed."


    "Where''s the suzerain?" Patriarch Baihe asked.


    The four chiefs froze for a moment, and finally looked at each other.


    Couldn''t have woken up yet.


    "I''m going to call suzerain." Patriarch Baihe hurried to the backyard.


    The remaining three patriarchs looked at the fierce-looking figures in the courtyard, their skin was taut, and their legs and feet were a little weak.


    At this time, the members of the Bai family and Bai Chenxiang also heard themotion outside.


    Qiqi rushed over.


    When they saw the Haotianzong masters gathered in the courtyard, they all trembled in fright.


    It''s not that they are timid.


    It is the title Douluo that is the topbat power in the Douluo Continent, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see one in their lifetime.


    But at this time, there were more than five people.


    It can only be said to be terrifying.


    What frightened them the most was naturally why so many masters came to visit in the early morning.


    Yang Wudi and the other three chiefs forcibly stabilized their minds and stared at each other.


    But the members of the Haotian Sect led by Tang Xiao on the opposite side didn''t have any intention to initiate a conversation, and just stood there quietly.


    He didn''t speak a word, as if he was waiting for something.


    Yang Wudi couldn''t hold back at this moment, forced a smile, and opened his mouth to ask:


    "Sect Master Tang visited the gathering ce of my four major sects early in the morning, why?"


    Tang Xiao expressionless, shook his head and said:


    "Not that I''m visiting."


    "what?"


    Yang Wudi was obviously taken aback.


    "Sect Master Tang is just joking. You are the Sect Master of Haotian Sect. No one else can mobilize members of the Haotian Sect except you."


    Tang Xiao said briefly:


    "My ancestor of the Haotianzong has returned, and such things have already been spread, don''t tell me you haven''t heard the news yet?"


    The patriarchs of the three major families trembled.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Tang Chen, the patriarch of the Haotian School, once pushed an era horizontally, and he was called invincible innd battles.


    Yang Wudi and others have been fascinated by Tang Chen''s prestige and impressive achievements since they were young.


    "Tang... Patriarch Tang advocateding?"


    "Is the old man here too?"


    Yang Wudi''s eyes trembled, and his voice was full of shock.


    Tang Xiao hugged his shoulders, nodded and said:


    "That''s natural."


    "Hiss��"


    Yang Wudi, Niu Gao, and Tai Tan looked at each other, and their eyes went dark.


    Intense panic rose in my heart.


    Niu Gao''s mouth was bitter.


    Haotianzong has been suppressed by the Wuhundian for many years, and he has long been angry.


    Now that the ancestor of the Haotian School has returned, the first thing to do is naturally to return to the arena.


    Coming back out of the rivers andkes will definitely have to stand up.


    Could it be that this is to destroy my four major families, to deter the world, and to announce the return of Haotianzong?


    Thinking of this, the patriarchs of the three major families felt deste.


    Pinned all her hopes on Luo Yu.


    At this time, Patriarch Baihe had already moved to the backyard.


    Standing outside a door.


    knocked on the door.


    "Not good, Suzerain."


    "The big thing is not good."


    He shouted hastily, his face full of horror.


    Luo Yu''s unhurried voice came from inside the door.


    "Come in by yourself."


    Patriarch Baihe immediately opened the door and entered after receiving the order, when he saw Luo Yu getting dressed slowly.


    Eyes are straight.


    "Hey, my suzerain, didn''t you hear that there was such amotion outside?"


    Luo Yu didn''t look at him, bowed his head and tied his belt.


    "What''s the point of being flustered?"


    "When there is a big event, there is calmness."


    "Speak slowly if you have something to say."


    "Hao... Haotianzong came to the door, Xingshi came to question the crime." Patriarch Baihe said nervously.


    "Xingshi asked the crime?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "Who is the question?"


    Patriarch Baihe couldn''t stand in a hurry.


    "It must be usation against us."


    "The four of us old brothers followed you, of course Haotianzong is not willing."


    "I see the battle outside, it is obvious that they are going to get serious with us."


    "Really?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Don''t worry, they dare not."


    "Follow me in the future, calm down."


    "It''s not like any cat or dog can make you mess up when ites."


    Patriarch Bai He choked instantly.


    It feels so outrageous.


    So many titled Douluo experts are called cats and dogs by the suzerain?


    "Sovereign, the Haotian School is the pinnacle of power in the world, and its ancestors are even more unfathomable. Let''s not be careless."


    It seemed that he was afraid of Luo Yu''s dissatisfaction, and the Patriarch Baihe added:


    "We know you are peerless."


    "But heroes are afraid of wolves. They are numerous and powerful. I''m afraid you can''t beat four with two fists."


    Luo Yu finished dressing at this time, tied back her ck hair, and raised her eyes to look at Bai He quietly.


    "No matter how many ants there are, they are just ants."


    "Maybe it can devour an elephant, but it can''t help the dragon in the sky."


    "In the future, don''t panic about such trivial matters."


    "what?"


    Patriarch Baihe opened his mouth, speechless.


    Is the suzerain so confident? Patriarch Baihe couldn''t figure it out.


    "Lead the way ahead." Luo Yu said.


    "oh oh."


    Patriarch Baihe looked anxious, followed Luo Yu through the front hall, and arrived at the overcrowded small courtyard...

 Chapter 719: So the suzerain is so awesome?

    Chapter 719 So the suzerain is so awesome?


    In the small courtyard, the forces of the two sides are clearly separated.


    The suzerain, elders and deacons of Haotian School stood there in an orderly manner.


    It brought an amazing sense of oppression to the three major patriarchs and the Bai family members on the opposite side.


    Even if everyone in the Haotian School didn''t do anything, they didn''t dare to take a breath, and felt that it was very difficult to breathe.


    Yang Wudi couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere.


    asked tremblingly again:


    "Sect Master Tang came here, and he doesn''t know why."


    "No need to ask, it has nothing to do with you, just step aside."


    Tang Xiao nced at him.


    With Tang Xiao''s current level of cultivation and level, especially after the return of his ancestors, he would simply disdain Contras like Yang Wudi.


    Yang Wudi was taken aback.


    It has nothing to do with them, so didn''t youe to ask them to me?


    He first breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the spirit tensed up again.


    If you don��t look for them, then you must be here to trouble Sect Master Luo.


    Now the patriarchs of the four major families and Luo Yu are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Haotianzong deals with Luo Yu, then they must face Haotianzong''s offensive directly.


    As for sitting on the sidelines and watching the tigers fight, or the four big families running away, Yang Wudi never thought about this kind of problem.


    Although the strength of their four major families is not considered top power in the Douluo Continent, they value love and righteousness.


    Since he has already decided to take refuge in Luo Yu, he will naturally not choose to betray.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t he be a family ve with three surnames?


    It was a thorn in their hearts that Haotianzong abandoned their four major families, and they have always cared about it for so many years.


    Have felt the feeling of being abandoned, how can they betray and abandon others.


    Bai Chenxiang was standing at the side, wearing a girly short skirt today, showing a pair of ivory-like snow-white legs, half of the calves wrapped in short white socks, stepping on a pair of small white shoes, with raised ponytails and light makeup, It looks even more beautiful.


    The vest line on the lower abdomen looks so attractive.


    This is the dress she deliberately made early today.


    Her personality is not the coquettish and charming one, and she is not good at heavy makeup, but this pure girlish style is more suitable for her.


    I was in a good mood when I got up early, and I was going to surprise my lover.


    As a result, Hao Tianzong suddenly attacked, causing her to frown, and her beautiful eyes were flickering with sadness.


    Worried about the tribe, worried about the safety of the lover.


    "Tsk, what a big movement."


    At this time, a rxed and maic male voice came from the hall, and footsteps came out.


    A handsome young man stepped on golden boots, dressed in brocade clothes and a jade-colored belt, stepped out, his ck hair standing up and shaking in the wind.


    A pair of ck eyes seem to contain the stars in the sky, and the corners of the evil mouth are flickering with cynicism.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Bai Chenxiang quickly moved to Luo Yu''s side, and reminded in a low voice:


    "Be careful."


    "This Haotianzong ising in a menacing manner, obviously he is here to trouble you."


    The patriarchs of the three major families obviously noticed that when Luo Yu appeared, the mental state of everyone in the Haotian School was obviously different.


    "Sure enough, they are here for Sect Master Luo." Yang Wudi confirmed in his heart, and gritted his teeth.


    He quickly shed to Luo Yu''s side, cupped his hands and said seriously:


    "Sect Master, although our Po Zhi n is weaker than the Clear Sky School, since we have taken refuge in you, we will stand with you no matter what."


    "My royal family is naturally also a promise, life and death go hand in hand." Niu Gao also shed over.


    The titan hummed and said, "I... my power n is the same."


    Bai Chenxiang held Luo Yu with her small hand, and said in a concentrated voice: "My Min family will live and die with you."


    Bai He behind opened his mouth, but unexpectedly, his granddaughter said all the words.


    But seeing his granddaughter holding Luo Yu''s hand, the old guy''s eyes straightened.


    Even the sense of crisis of being approached by Haotianzong was somewhat diluted.


    This��


    This is fucking...


    When did this guy take down his granddaughter.


    How could he, a grandfather, not know?


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu smiled lightly when he saw the tense appearance of the patriarchs of the four major families.


    "What are you panicking about?"


    "Rx, the suzerain is here, nothing unexpected."


    Yang Wudi��s mouth twitched, and he whispered:


    "Sovereign...you...you really have a big heart."


    "This Clear Sky School has obviouslye out in full force. It seems that we will never stop until we avenge our shame."


    "And you must not be careless, the ancestor of the Clear Sky School is here, and I don''t know where he is hiding at this time."


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to be a response, more like a coincidence, a fierce stream of light came from the sky.


    The sky and the earth seem to have changed color, and the **** murderous aura pervades the sky.


    That was the figure of an old man galloping.


    The old man fell like a meteor, crashing into the small courtyard, and the entire building of the Bai family n shook.


    Everyone took a closer look and saw that the old man was apanied by a beautiful woman in pce attire. That graceful figure was like a ripe peach, with concave and convex, **** and touching.


    "Patriarch Haotian..."


    Yang Wudi and the others turned pale when they sensed the deep and prison-like aura on the old man.


    I was so scared.


    They thought that Tang Xiao, who was above Super Douluo, was already strong enough, but they didn''t expect the aura of the Haotian Patriarch to be even more inestimable to them.


    It is impossible to detect where the limit of strength is.


    "Zong... suzerain..."


    Niu Gao''s face was purple, and he moved to Luo Yu''s side while trembling.


    "Why don''t we find an opportunity to withdraw first."


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. Let''s avoid them for the time being."


    "We''lle back to find a ce after you reach your full potential."


    Luo Yu patted Bai Chenxiang''s little hand, signaling her to let go, and then walked to the front.


    Even if it was only a momentary movement, it was still seen by the beautiful woman in pce costume.


    He didn''t look at Luo Yu very much, but he stared hostilely at the pure girl with double ponytails with beautiful legs in white socks.


    Luo Yu stepped forward, staring at the terrifying Tang Chen.


    and behind the Haotian Sect suzerain, elders, deacons and other powerful senior management.


    The scene was silent for a while.


    The patriarchs of the four major families cried out secretly, their whole bodies tensed up, ready to strike at any time.


    "Hey, today is destined to be a bloodbath, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out of the body."


    "Damn it, I was so angry when I was abandoned by the Haotian School back then. If I can fight with the head of the school today, I will be able to fulfill my wish."


    n Chief Niugao trembled, not knowing whether it was excitement or fear.


    Titan solemnly said:


    "The person who came was not kind. The ancestor of the Haotian School is invincible in the world. We are doomed to be in trouble today."


    At this time, Luo Yu scanned the entire field.


    nodded.


    "Are they all here?"


    Tang Chen said seriously, "They''re all here."


    This scene made the four patriarchs, Bai Chenxiang and the members of the Bai family stunned.


    What kind of code is this?


    My suzerain knows the ancestor of Haotianzong?


    Yang Wudi heaved a sigh of relief, "Sovereign, you said earlier that you knew Haotian Patriarch, then we still have a chance to sit down and have a good talk with them."


    "I do know."


    Luo Yu turned his head back, and then looked at the Haotian School members again.


    "Since they are all here."


    "Then kneel down."


    The patriarchs of the four major families were stunned for a moment, then their scalps became numb, and they were so frightened that they almost burst into tears.


    What is the suzerain talking about?


    Kneel down?


    Who should kneel down?


    Let this group of bosses on the opposite side, let the ancestor of Haotianzong kneel down?


    Before they could recover from the shock, there was a thumping vibration.


    All the high-ranking powerhouses of Haotian School, under the leadership of Haotian Patriarch, knelt down to Luo Yu in a uniform manner.


    "Tang Chen led Haotianzong up and down."


    "Surrender to Master Luo Yu!"


    Tang Chen''s vigorous and powerful voice spread across the wilderness, causing the eardrums of the patriarchs of the four major families to tremble.


    At this moment, the four chiefs were all dumbfounded, their mouths opened as if they could swallow a watermelon.


    "Dig..."


    "Troughing!"


    "Troughing?!!"

 Chapter 720: What? Someone in Haotian School is not convinced?

    Chapter 720 What? Someone in Haotian School is not convinced?


    "Hiss��"


    The sound of gasping for air resounded one after another in the courtyard of the Bai family.


    The patriarchs of the four major families watched Tang Chen and the people of the whole n kneeling down to Luo Yu, and they were all stunned on the spot.


    All of them opened their mouths wide open, speechless in shock.


    kept pumping the air conditioner.


    It''s not that they don''t have deep concentration, it''s that the scene in front of them is too shocking.


    You know, who are these people kneeling down and dering their surrender?


    Haotianzong!


    Douluo Continent recognized as the strongest sect among thest three sects.


    Possesses the strongest weapon spirit in the world, the Clear Sky Hammer.


    With the entire Haotian School in full force, plus the patriarch Tang Chen who pushed the world across the board, apart from the Wuhun Pce, there may be no other forces in the world that can head-on.


    But it was such a terrifying group of people who knelt down directly at their young suzerain?


    The patriarchs of the four major families, such as Bai He, deeply understand one problem, that is, the so-called real top power must have dignity.


    I will not say that I will kneel down to a person for no reason.


    If you are only slightly stronger than them, why don''t they fight you hard?


    The fact that Haotianzong surrendered so quickly in front of them can only show one thing, that is, they think that even if they try their best, they will only be killed by Luo Yu''s suppression.


    All dare not surrender at all.


    The patriarchs of the four major families wiped their eyes and reconfirmed whether they had hallucinations.


    But the young man stood there calmly.


    In front of him was a group of high-level Haotianzong kneeling down, including that invincible Patriarch Tang Chen.


    "Horrible, horrible."


    The Titan patriarch shook his head again and again, thinking that Luo Yu was already strong enough, but he didn''t expect to underestimate it in the end.


    The strength of a man is far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Patriarch Baihe is in a daze right now.


    Pointing to Luo Yu, and then pointing to the group of Haotianzong, his heart was already in a mess.


    This��


    Didn��t Haotianzonge to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    How did it turn into a plop and directly kneel down, this is a fart.


    Niu Gao blushed.


    Because it suddenly urred to him that the behavior of himself and the other three old brothers was so embarrassing just now.


    Facing a terrible crisis, he looks like he wants to live and die with the suzerain.


    The other side doesn''te to make trouble at all, okay?


    The eyes of the members of the Bai family became dreamy, looking at Luo Yu full of admiration.


    "Awesome..."


    "It''s awesome."


    "It''s true for a man, even Haotianzong has kneeled down, how strong is our suzerain."


    In addition to being shocked by Luo Yu''s performance, Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes have been staring at the familiar beauty among the Haotianzong crowd.


    She felt an inexplicable hostility.


    This made her feel very inexplicable.


    She doesn''t know the woman opposite, why does she feel as if she is not pleasing to the eye.


    Compared with the shock and restlessness around, Luo Yu seemed particrly calm.


    As early as when we parted ways with Tang Chen, we had already decided what to do today. Tang Chen knew that Luo Yu wanted to integrate all the forces in the world to condense his luck.


    "Get up."


    Luo Yu said calmly.


    At the same time, everyone''s knees seemed to generate a force out of thin air, lifting their bodies up.


    Tang Xiao and the other elders'' hearts skipped a beat. What kind of strength is this?


    They got up and looked at Luo Yu curiously.


    On the way here, if Tang Chen hadn''t made repeated orders, they wouldn''t have knelt down to a young man even if they were killed.


    They are all famous figures, what kind of thing is it to swear an oath of surrender to a young man for no apparent reason?


    It''s just that beforeing here, Tang Chen had already let go of harsh words.


    Whoever loses the chain when facing Luo Yu, without Luo Yu''s action, he will kill his rtives first.


    So now no one dares to disrespect Luo Yu.


    After getting up, Tang Chen showed a friendly smile to Luo Yu.


    "Lord Luo Yu, I have brought out all the high-levelbat power of the Haotian School."


    "As for some ordinary soul masters, I didn''t bring them with me. If I brought them, you probably wouldn''t like them."


    Luo Yu nodded, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "well done."


    This scene made eyelids twitch whether it was a group of Haotianzong members or the four patriarchs.


    This is the pinnacle of the Douluo Continent.


    Just being appreciated like a junior, without the slightest bit of resentment, on the contrary seemed very happy?


    "Damn it."


    "We read right."


    "This horse is the Haotian Douluo Tang Chen who was rumored to kill people without blinking an eye and push the world?"


    "This **** is a little too docile,pletely unscientific."


    Luo Yu nced at the people behind Tang Chen, her eyebrows raised.


    "Old Tang, why do I feel that the group of people behind you are not convinced when theye to submit to me?"


    Tang Chen shivered a bit, and said with a sneer:


    "how can that be possible."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    He turned his head suddenly, and looked at the high-ranking members of the Haotian School aggressively.


    "Whoever refuses to ept Lord Luo Yu can stand up for the old man."


    "I promise not to kill you."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience fell silent.


    Especially everyone in the Haotian School dared not say a single word, no one dared to touch Patriarch Tang Chen''s brow.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Old Tang, you can''t do this."


    "Don''t you speak with your fists, we can convince others with virtue."


    "Convincing people with virtue?" Tang Chen was slightly puzzled.


    "You back off."


    Luo Yu said, and then looked directly at all the senior members of the Haotian School.


    Patriarch Tang Chen automatically stepped aside.


    Luo Yu said loudly:


    "I don''t like to hide my words."


    "You look at me, it seems a little unconvinced."


    Tang Chen red, and the senior members of the Haotian School shook their heads again and again.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Your micro expressions can''t be hidden from my eyes. If you are not convinced, you are not convinced."


    "Why, do you think I am too young tomand you old guys?"


    Luo Yu continued:


    "Not convinced? It''s okay."


    "Don''t worry about Tang Chen now, I''ll give you a fair chance to challenge me."


    "Those who feel that surrendering to me and losing your face can challenge me."


    As soon as these words came out, all the senior members of the Haotian School looked at each other, their eyes changed, and they were quite moved.


    But he was afraid of something.


    At this time, Tang Chen snorted coldly: "I advise you not to be ungrateful, it is our Haotian School''s honor to submit to Lord Luo Yu."


    "If you really dare to challenge, then don''t me the ancestors that I didn''t remind you."


    "Tang Chen, don''t talk." Luo Yu scolded, and then said with a smile: "Since there are people in your sect who are not convinced, then I don''t rmend ying with them."


    "Come on, if anyone refuses to ept it, you can stand up."


    The arena fell into silence. Tang Xiao and the others had different expressions and their palms were shaking.


    "Don''t hesitate, you are all old men, what are you talking about." Luo Yu urged.


    At this time Tang Xiao came out and said:


    "Master Luo Yu, I heard from Grandpa that you are quite powerful. The Master of Haotian Sect would like to ask you for advice. Please don''t take offense if you offend me."


    Looking at this scene, Tang Chenqi''s teeth were itchy and numb. I didn''t tell you guys on the way here, did I?


    It''s all said in advance, don''t underestimate anyone.


    Tang Xiao gave the ancestor a wronged look, as if to say that Master Luo Yu allowed us to challenge.

 Chapter 721: Suppress the Seven Titled Douluo with one sword! Shura field early

    Chapter 721 One Sword Suppresses the Seven Titled Douluo! The early stage of Shura Field!


    Tang Chen looked at Tang Xiao''s look eager to try, and his breath trembled coldly.


    I couldn''t help cursing in my heart.


    You think you''re smart, don''t you.


    Unworthy descendants, unworthy descendants.


    I am your own grandfather, can I harm you? Didn''t see grandpa kneeling, how dare you go up and mock him?


    What made him even more angry was yet toe.


    Seeing that Tang Xiao stood up first, the Titled Douluo elders followed suit one by one.


    Qi Qi cupped his hands and said respectfully:


    "Since Lord Luo Yu is willing to give his subordinates a chance to challenge, then we are willing to try it once. Please forgive me if there is any offense."


    Words are all polite, but actions show that they are not convinced.


    It was as if he surrendered to Luo Yu because of Tang Chen''s lust.


    Luo Yu was not only not annoyed by this, but actually smiled.


    Nodding in satisfaction.


    "Look, how good it is."


    "If you are not convinced by me, you should speak out. If you hold it in your heart, if you don''t say it, you will break your body."


    The high level of the Haotian School hurriedly bowed, and humbly said: "This subordinate dare not."


    Tang Chen wanted to jump out and scold people, and killed all the Hubi teammates with one blow. He thought he was very smart, didn''t he?


    Blind people can''t see that you want to rebel.


    Luo Yu turned his head and said:


    "Old Tang, let''s just y with the people of your sect for a while, don''t be nervous."


    Tang Chen wanted to cry.


    Others don''t know Luo Yu''s strength, how can he not know.


    This guy didn''t bat an eyelid when he killed God.


    Not to mention these small shrimps of our own.


    Tang Chen was in a hurry here, and in a blink of an eye, Tang Xiao and his group had excitement lurking in their eyes, and they couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Grass!


    You are so happy, Nima.


    Tang Chen couldn''t hold back any longer, but when he noticed Luo Yu''s sideways nce at him, he immediately restrained his expression and didn''t dare to speak.


    Stay aside obediently.


    This scene waspletely iprehensible to Tang Xiao and others.


    However, they were not careless, thinking that they had already said all the polite words just now.


    If Luo Yu was defeated by them, the ancestors would not be able to say anything even if they were unhappy.


    If Luo Yu''s strength is really terrifying, they won''t lose face if they defeated the surrender that happened to be logical.


    Otherwise, they are really ufortable and awkward if they bow down to a young man without knowing why.


    It''s like the emperor kneeling down to a beggar.


    "Master Luo Yu, where shall we go topete?" Even though Tang Xiao tried his best to restrain himself, he couldn''t hide his excited little eyes.


    He didn''t believe how much he could suffer in the hands of a young man with his current cultivation beyond the ny-fifth level.


    The other elders thought the same way.


    As for Tang Yuehua beside her, she didn''t look at her, her beautiful eyes swept over Luo Yu and Bai Chenxiang from time to time.


    Thoughtful.


    As for Luo Yu''s strength, others may doubt it, but as a woman who has acquainted with the man Guan Bao, of course she will not doubt it.


    "You don''t need to choose a ce, just here." Luo Yu replied easily.


    "what?"


    Tang Xiao seemed a little hesitant.


    "Lord Luo Yu, the fluctuations caused by our level of battle are too great."


    "I''m afraid that after the battle is over, we will wipe out the entire Bai family courtyard."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "If you have the ability, you can give it a try."


    As soon as these words came out, Tang Xiao didn''t say anything on the surface, but the rebellious psychology in his heart had been fully aroused.


    "Okay, let''s fight." Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "Master Luo Yu, then Tang Xiao is not wee."


    "Wait!" Luo Yu stopped.


    Tang Xiao was puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    I muttered to myself, could it be that this kid is scared?


    Luo Yu pointed to the title Douluo elders behind Tang Xiao.


    "Aren''t you also convinced?"


    "Stop idling, and follow your Sect Master Tang Xiao."


    "what?"


    The Elder Titled Douluo looked over in disbelief, feeling that this is outrageous.


    The deacons of Haotianzong looked at Luo Yu repeatedly.


    With such a young face and a handsome body, it is a bit unrealistic how much power can be hidden topete with the seven titled Douluo.


    The four chiefs and nsmen on the other side have strange eyes, and they always feel that this scene is really familiar.


    It''s just that the original three Contras have be the current seven titled Douluo.


    "Hurry up, don''t ink." Luo Yu urged: "One by one, that''s too slow, boring."


    "Okay, since Master Luo Yu is so confident, then we old fellows are not wee." The elders cupped their hands, walked out, and stood beside Tang Xiao.


    Seven people stood together, arrogant and high-spirited, as if there was nothing in the world that they could not defeat together.


    Even if the ancestors make a move, they canpete against one or two.


    In fact, Tang Chen, who was at the side, patted his forehead with his big hand, scolding these idiots who didn''t listen to them.


    Everyone pretends to be smart, just wait to be beaten.


    "Let''s start." Luo Yu said.


    "Boom!"


    The seven titled Douluo are unsupported, and they burst into full strength in an instant.


    A Haotian sledgehammer appeared in everyone''s palms, surrounded by nine peak-configured soul rings, exuding a heavy aura of shattering everything, attracting the attention of everyone around.


    "Is this the world''s first Wuhun Haotian Hammer? It really is extraordinary!"


    "Seventh Soul Skill: Haotian True Body!"


    Seven solemn voices resounded, and all the Haotian Hammers lit up with brilliant and heavy brilliance.


    "Seven Haotianzong, seven Haotian avatars, can the suzerain withstand it?" People in the Bai family were a little worried.


    Bai Chenxiang and Tang Yuehua on the other side also became a little worried.


    Luo Yu looked at the mighty and inted Seven Douluo powerhouses in front of him with a yful expression.


    There is no fluctuation of soul power in the whole body.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiao felt a faint vein twitch on his forehead, and roared:


    "Lord Luo Yu, please show us the strongestbo that the seven of us have practiced for many years."


    "You have to be careful."


    The Haotian avatars of the seven people flickered with strong light at the same time, as if they had a different kind of resonance, their breaths blended with each other and rose again.


    Thest seven hammers doubled, forming a huge Haotianzong sledgehammer in the air, covered with ck and gold patterns.


    It seems to be able to destroy everything.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Chen was also a little surprised.


    "This group of ipetent guys, really fiddled with some amazing skills?"


    But soon Tang Chen shook his head and sighed.


    No matter how strong it is.


    How can manpower ovee the sky?


    Lord Luo Yu''s strength is beyond what you can imagine.


    The huge hammer shadow formed by the fusion of the seven titled Douluo Wuhun avatars covered the sky above the entire courtyard of the Bai family.


    The overwhelming darkness brought about an astonishing pressure that made everyone present depressed, as if they were facing the end of the world.


    "Master Luo Yu, look at the trick!"


    Seven almost ovepping voices came out, and the sledgehammer fell like a million mountains, hitting Luo Yu.


    "interesting."


    "But it''s still a bit worse."


    Luo Yu shook his head dully, as if dissatisfied with the power of the attack.


    He raised his hand and said something in a low voice.


    "The sword ising!"


    "Kang!"


    A sword cry resounded in the courtyard, and the phantom shadow of the sledgehammer fell, and a light shadow appeared in Luo Yu''s palm.


    shed towards the sky casually.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment.


    Jianguang broke through the sky and left, the clouds in the sky were divided into two, and there was no cloud in the sky.


    And the phantom of the iparably powerful Haotian Sledgehammer froze in mid-air.


    A series of sword marks appeared, fragmented, and turned into countless powder energy particles.


    The seven titled Douluo spurted blood wildly, hisplexion pale.


    Deathly silence all around...

 Chapter 722: Stimulate! The jealous Bai Chenxiang! !

    Chapter 722 Exciting! The jealous Bai Chenxiang!


    The Bai family courtyard was eerily quiet.


    Everyone stood there like a wooden man, with their mouths open, looking up at the sky.


    He was deeply shocked by the style of Luo Yu''s sword.


    The mouths of the four major titled Douluo of the Haotian School continued to overflow with blood, and they stood there clutching their chests.


    No one feels good, and everyone burns.


    Luo Yu''s sword was too domineering, not only smashed the fusion skills they released, but also smashed their martial soul avatars.


    suffered a strong bacsh.


    But the physical pain is definitely notparable to the spiritual shock at this time. Recalling the sword just now, they can''t help feeling cold and numb in the scalp.


    After the phantom of the Haotian Hammer was chopped into pieces, the energy particles it turned into fell down, and the clouds of thousands of miles high in the distance were split into two.


    This shocking scene, not to mention that everyone present stood upright, and said in their hearts, it is inhuman.


    Even Tang Chen, who had seen Luo Yu''s strength, was bitter.


    "Lord Luo Yu''s strength."


    "You will be hit once you see it. It is simply not something human can do."


    After a long period of silence, the members of the Bai family boiled up.


    "This... is this the real strength of our suzerain?"


    "Zhuo! It''s too awesome, this sword, the sky is split open!"


    "I thought the suzerain was invincible enough to beat our patriarch, but I didn''t expect that one sword could kill the seven titled Douluo in seconds. Our suzerain is simply invincible."


    "Damn it, who else?"


    "One sword cut down the seven titled Douluo''s full-strength attack, **** it, even if it wasn''t me who made the attack, I''m already mentally orgasmic."


    "I just found out that we didn''t know each other before. Last time, we just beat the patriarchs of our four major families and screamed in excitement."


    "Looking at it now, what are the patriarchs? It''s awesome to beat the seven titled Douluo, which isparable to beating a hundred or so four big patriarchs."


    After hearing the words, the patriarchs of the four major families twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Cursing inwardly, what are the brats talking about?


    Put us here as a unit of measurement?


    Don''t we old people lose face?


    This is corrected by a family member:


    "Correct me, these are not ordinary titled Douluo, they are the top powerhouses of the Clear Sky School, they even havebined attacks, at least they can fight hundreds of four patriarchs."


    The Titan patriarchs became gloomy, and they turned their heads and gave the speaker a hard look.


    Little brats, stay on the line.


    Talking is getting more and more excessive.


    Even if you are telling the truth, if you understand it in your heart, it��s fine.


    me hurting people.


    Woohoo!


    Seeing that Luo Yu has such shocking strength at such a young age, the patriarchs of the four major families covered their faces and cried, their hearts ached.


    The patriarchs of the four major families who were watching the battle were so ashamed, but Tang Xiao and the other elders who made the move immediately exploded.


    The mind that was cut by Luo Yu''s sword just now copsed, and he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Tang Xiao opened his mouth and was speechless for a long time.


    There were turbulent waves in his heart.


    In his heart, he is extremely confident in the strength of himself and others, with so many titled Douluo, and such a top martial soul.


    It is the tacit understanding and joint attack of the same n.


    As a result, the opponent didn''t even go out for a round?


    It would be fine if it was a thousand-year-old monster, but it was just a child... oh no, it was just a young man.


    This still makes people alive.


    Compared to the big-hearted Tang Xiao, the third elder trembled all over, as if every cell was in fear.


    Looking at the broken clouds.


    His hands and feet were cold and trembling, this was just a blow to the air, if it fell on them, then...


    Hiss��


    The third elder trembled again.


    Tang Chen next to him saw the frustrated and astonished look of his seven masters, and shook his head again and again.


    "Ugh��"


    "If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of your eyes."


    "What did you do early?"


    "This sword, I''m afraid it will be in the shadows for half a year, and I can''t slow it down."


    "It''s really good, heh, I don''t dare to offend the boss, you grandsons dare to mess with it."


    Bai Chenxiang''s beautiful eyes shone with splendor.


    She really didn''t expect that the immortal man who had been ying qin music for half a month in front of his house would have such a terrifying swordsmanship, and his strength seemed to have no limit.


    It''s so scary.


    Tang Yuehua''s red lips were already pursed.


    She didn''t expect it, it''s been a long time since I saw him, and the man has already raised his strength to such a level.


    It''s no wonder that Grandpa was able to rescue him from danger, which made Grandpa even more convinced.


    only��


    Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes once again fixed her gaze on the beautiful girl with superbly beautiful legs and double ponytails.


    Cherry lips curled up.


    Clenched his fists.


    Bad man, I haven''t seen myself for a long time, and I''m messing around outside again.


    "Tread!"


    Luo Yu held the simple long sword, moved his steps, and made a slight sound.


    But it seemed to have a strange magic power, all the noisy voices disappeared instantly, and all eyes focused on it.


    Full of respect.


    Luo Yu smiled kindly at Tang Xiao and the others.


    "Sect Master Tang Xiao, aren''t we exchanging ideas, no matter how we make a move, there is no movement."


    When the seven masters saw the friendly smile from the opposite side, their scalp went numb, their eye sockets trembled, and they wanted to speak but couldn''t speak.


    Luo Yu sighed:


    "Since Sect Master Tang proposed to discuss, he must have a unique skill hidden in his hands."


    "Don''t hide it now, hurry up and take a look, don''t be afraid of hurting me."


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Xiao and the others twitched their faces, and now they were both scared and blushing.


    Although Luo Yu wasughing, they felt hairy in their hearts, terrified and scared to death.


    The elders faltered in their postures, but finally Tang Xiao stood up bravely.


    "You...don''t call me suzerain."


    "Isn''t that offending me?"


    "You...you are the suzerain!"


    "I, Tang Xiao, am willing to lead Haotianzong to surrender to you."


    The seven people were about to salute, when Luo Yu waved his hands with great force, preventing them from bending over.


    Luo Yu said:


    "The discussion is not over yet, don''t talk to me about anything else, that would be a disappointment."


    "I''m still waiting for your unique skills."


    Everyone around saw Luo Yu''s intentions, and their expressions became more exciting, as if watching a good show.


    Tang Xiao can''t wait to p himself all over the face now, who wouldn''t want to mess with him, why would he mess with this little ancestor.


    Grinning on his lips, the sword in his hand will kill you anytime.


    He is scared now, really scared.


    Obviously the other party dislikes them for being dishonest and ying tricks, and now they are punishing them.


    Tang Xiao cried with a mournful face:


    "Sovereign, there is no unique skill, how can there be any unique skills."


    "It was our all-out blow just now."


    "Tang...Tang Xiao admires the suzerain''s unrivaled power..."


    Tang Xiao has never been to the point of ttering others in his life, and frantically searched for words of ttering in his mind.


    Luo Yu''s long sword flicked and made a crisp sword sound.


    "Don''t talk about those useless things, don''t listen to ttery."


    "You must be afraid of hurting me with your unique skills, right?"


    "Come on, don''t save me face."


    "No, I really don''t have a unique skill." The seven Tang Xiaoined in unison.


    Luo Yu squinted at them.


    The slender fingers caressed the edge of the sword.


    "It seems that you all insist on letting me not make a move."


    "Then let me force you first."


    "It was just a warm-up just now, where is the fun, now is the dinner."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu raised his long sword...


    ��There will be no one who hasn''t figured out the rules of the title! ��

 Chapter 723: Seven people kneel with one sword! Fantastic operation! !

    Chapter 723 Seven people kneeling with one sword! Fantastic operation!


    The long sword buzzed and slowly raised.


    The body of the sword is neither gold nor iron, like stone and jade, simple and unpretentious, but no one present dares to underestimate it.


    The sword that illuminated the sky for thousands of miles just now was not a joke.


    "Plop!"


    The Seventh Elder knelt on the ground fiercely, and everyone around didn''t even react.


    Suspected that the old guy used his soul power to elerate his kneeling, but there was no evidence.


    The seventh elder bowed down directly.


    "The suzerain is above, and after being worshiped by the old guy, I absolutely dare notpete with the suzerain."


    Several other titled Douluo elders cast contemptuous nces.


    Cursed inwardly, good old guy, you are so weak, you kneel down so fast.


    I despise you.


    "Plop!"


    Like making dumplings, Tang Xiao led the elders, kneeling faster than the other, smashing the ground until he thought about it.


    As if kneeling more vigorously than anyone else, they secretly used their soul power.


    Tang Xiao''s operation made the patriarchs of the four major families around him stunned.


    "Good guy, that''s awesome!"


    "Jump up and kneel down? Others smashed the green bricks on their knees, but you just smashed the green bricks, kneeling out of two deep pits??"


    "Could this be the Sovereign of the Haotian School? Is there still a card!"


    Tang Xiao, whose knees were buried in the ground, really wanted to say something now.


    Before I didn''t have a choice.


    Now that the long sword is in front of me, I just want to kneel quietly, and the years will be quiet.


    The other elders really wanted to jump up and hit someone when they heard the chatter and ridicule around them.


    You guys, you haven��t faced this evil star directly, so you don��t know how scary it is.


    If it weren''t for the only old face left, I would almost pee out of fear.


    Just now, the sword cut through the clouds for thousands of miles, was it just a warm-up?


    In this case, who would dare to take it!


    Before Luo Yu''s long sword was fully raised, the seven titled Douluo masters all knelt down in front of him.


    Made him speechless for a while.


    Good guy.


    This is some devil''s operation, don''t you want to lose face?


    Looking at the scene of the seven people kneeling there, trembling and begging for mercy, Luo Yu couldn''t fall with this sword.


    Tang Chen scolded angrily at this time: "A group of spineless things, what about the toughness just now, and the bottom line of being a human being?"


    Tang Xiao nced at him.


    thought to himself.


    The old ancestors have all voted, so why don''t we stick to it?


    Moreover.


    You can say other things about me, but you can��t say that I have no bottom line in life.


    As long as I kneel faster than Lord Luo Yu can draw his sword, don''t try to kill me!


    No one can beat me before I kneel and surrender!


    Luo Yu nced at the seven kneeling people in front of him, and sighed.


    shook his head again and again.


    "Ugh��"


    "You guys are messing with my mentality."


    "After warming up, my hands were itchy, but you told me not to fight?"


    Feeling the chilling from the edge of the sword, Tang Xiao shivered.


    "Sovereign...Sovereign Lord."


    "We are not strong enough topete with you, but our ancestors are strong."


    "Let him teach you moves and practice with you."


    The other elders seemed to sense the life-saving straw, and nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "Sovereign Lord, the ancestor is strong, let him practice with you, you must be satisfied!"


    "nch!"


    "After all, it was a wrong payment."


    The eyes of Tang Chen next to him were staring straight, and he was so angry that he was almost out of breath. He felt like he was shooting on the wall. What kind of unworthy descendants are these?


    filial piety,


    Too filial piety.


    Filial piety, grandpa is dead!


    Make a big filial piety to the family members.


    Tang Chen frowned, and retreated behind everyone.


    sneered.


    "Ah!"


    "Boys, now that you''ve suffered a lot, you want to drag your ancestors out to get beaten?"


    "Don''t try to trick me."


    Tang Chen cupped his hands at Luo Yu.


    "Lord Luo Yu, this group of sun thieves has nothing to do with us, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yu nodded, turned his gaze back, and quietly stared at the seven people in front of him.


    also did not speak.


    Fingers caressing the long sword.


    The ck eyes are like an unfathomable abyss, which cannot be peeped into.


    The seven kneeling people cried out inwardly.


    Sometimes, this kind of silent staring is far more terrifying than scolding reprimands.


    is even more confusing.


    "Suzerain, Suzerain, we are really wrong."


    "It''s up to you to beat or scold me." Tang Xiao took the lead and shouted.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh? What''s wrong with you."


    "Aren''t we just a simple discussion."


    Tang Xiao shook his head frantically, how dare he y tricks at this time.


    "From now on, my subordinates will never dare to show off those petty thoughts."


    "I have taken it, I have taken itpletely."


    "Please punish."


    Luo Yu''s eyes fell on the others again, and the elders responded one by one to beg for mercy.


    Regret that he ignored the advice of his ancestors before, and wanted to try it out just because Luo Yu was young.


    "Oh?"


    "Do I think so?"


    Luo Yu finally showed a look on his face, and smiled lightly.


    Tang Xiao didn''t dare to underestimate Luo Yu now. Although the other party said so, it was obvious that he had already seen his careful thinking.


    I''m toozy to rify it thoroughly.


    Tang Chen on the side eximed inwardly that this Master Luo Yu is not only powerful and handsome, but also has such powerful methods of controlling his subordinates.


    After this suppression of power and emotions, Tang Xiao and the elders probably will never dare to think carefully again.


    "Ugh."


    "My hands are still itchy." Luo Yu sighed.


    Tang Xiao''s eyelids trembled and he shivered.


    Luo Yu''s long sword flicked, and seven blood-red 700,000-year-old super soul rings shed instantly from the simple long sword.


    Break through the air and cut.


    The appearance of the long sword changed drastically, and a raging fire burned, and nine five-wed fire dragons rolled towards the sky.


    In an instant, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, and the sky was like a sea of ??fire.


    This attack and the configuration of the soul ring directly overwhelmed everyone present.


    However, Luo Yu struck another sword, and the me-shrouded Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword turned into a piece of ice crystal, and the de was crimson.


    A series of ice chains extended from the tail of the sword and wrapped around the arms.


    Raise your hand and strike a sword.


    Huge ice crystal red petals appeared around it, forming a vacuum and harmless circle.


    A gorgeous ice phoenix flew out from the de, dancing in the sky.


    All burning raging fires were instantly frozen.


    The ice phoenix neighed, and the ice cubes shattered and turned into countless ice powders, falling from a high altitude.


    fell on everyone''s faces, turning into cold water droplets.


    When everyone came back to their senses, Luo Yu had put away his long sword and stood there calmly.


    Looking at the floating figure like an exiled immortal, even if there is no trace of momentum overflowing from his body.


    But everyone fell to their knees in total convincing.


    Whether it is Haotianzong or the four major families, or Tang Chen, the ancestor of Haotianzong who pushed the world.


    "We are willing to go through fire and water for the suzerain!"


    The shouts were dedicated to each other, not only resounding in the yard, but also spread all over the surrounding streets and alleys.


    Bai Chenxiang couldn''t help being infatuated with this scene.


    This man turned out to be his husband.


    At this moment, there are only two pretty beauties standing around.


    A long pce dress, with a hot and plump figure, like a ripe peach.


    Another pure and lively, long-legged white socks double ponytail, hip-length miniskirt.


    While the two were staring at Luo Yu, they were also staring at each other...

 Chapter 724: Intimate beauties in palace costumes!

    Chapter 724 Intimate beauty in pce costume!


    All the audience knelt down to express their surrender to the young people in the audience.


    Only two beauties stood there abruptly.


    Did not bow down.


    This naturally attracted the attention of both parties.


    A brilliance shed in the depths of Tang Yuehua''s eyes.


    Sure enough, she guessed right, this must be another woman that Brother Yu provoked outside.


    As for Bai Chenxiang, he was not so clear.


    I am a little puzzled.


    She didn''t kneel down because she had already established a rtionship with Luo Yu, so it was normal not to kneel down.


    Then what happened to this woman.


    Why didn''t you kneel?


    Could it be that he wants to seduce Brother Yu?


    Bai Chenxiang carefully looked at Tang Yuehua who was opposite her, her eyes gradually became serious.


    This��


    This breath is correct, it is definitely the breath of a rival in love.


    And a formidable enemy.


    Look at the big breasts, Bai Chenxiang spits secretly, how many good things he has to eat to make it so big.


    It''s so scary.


    Bai Chenxiang lowered her eyebrows and nced at her two poor little ones, her cherry lips curled slightly.


    Looking at the other party''s snake waist and upturned buttocks, Bai Chenxiang''s small mouth curled up even more.


    This feminine charm is too full.


    Men probably like this kind of mature woman, but not young ones like themselves.


    Inexplicably, Bai Chenxiang became a little unconfident.


    But he quickly adjusted his mind.


    Being young naturally has the advantages of being young, and she may not lose to the other party.


    And the most important thing is that I came first.


    As long as this woman is not given an opportunity, then she will have no chance to tease Brother Yu.


    Bai Chenxiang bit her cherry lips, her eyes sparkled.


    I feel that today''s outfit and dress are too sloppy, if I know that there is such a big enemying.


    To say the least, you have to choose clothes half a day in advance and study what makeup to draw.


    The two girls exchanged eye contact, and Luo Yu, who has always been sharp, had already noticed it.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    Looking resentfully at the kneeling crowd.


    What to do.


    What are you kneeling down for? It��s okay this time.


    Something big is going to happen.


    He hurriedly said:


    "Get up, everyone."


    "It''s so early in the morning, how decent it is to kneel here."


    "Follow the order of the suzerain!"


    Tang Xiao shouted loudly, then bent over and stood up respectfully.


    Tang Chen, who was watching from the side, was speechless.


    Good guy.


    This is really my good grandson.


    Can bend and stretch.


    Looking at this ttering look now, it''s really **** hard to know who it is.


    After everyone got up, no one dared to speak first.


    Even though Luo Yu''s face was calm and not very serious, it gave everyone an amazing sense of oppression.


    These people dare not even look him in the eye.


    Luo Yu saw this.


    smiled and waved his hands.


    "Okay, everyone can be casual, don''t be too restrained."


    "Okay... okay." The third elder hesitated.


    Tang Xiao grinned, "Sovereign, we''re pretty casual, don''t be nervous."


    Tang Chen on the sideughed.


    Well, don''t be nervous, why are your three legs shaking?


    At this time, Luo Yu was in a difficult situation.


    Logically speaking, he should go over to meet Tang Yuehua now, but the problem is that.


    We met each other in the past, and then, the two of you follow me?


    Bai Chenxiang will be watching from the side.


    Fuck.


    Isn''t that the Shura field that will destroy the world?


    You must know that Bai Chenxiang still thinks that he is an emotionally ignorant straight man of steel, who has nothing to do with Aquaman.


    Isn''t this designed by bad people?


    Not good.


    When Luo Yu was riding a tiger, Tang Chen took a step forward.


    "Sovereign, I heard that you and my granddaughter are old acquaintances?"


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, her expression seemed to be constipated.


    I can''t wait to kill this old guy with a sword just now.


    Which pot is not opened, which pot is lifted, right?


    But at this point, the Shura field has to be tough.


    Otherwise, if you reject Tang Yuehua now and say that we don''t know each other, then we''ll be done calling.


    How sad are women?


    Luo Yu took a breath,forting herself.


    It''s okay, small scene, don''t panic!


    We are also people who have experienced the double-digit Shura field of beauties, how can we fall down here.


    "Yes... yes..."


    Luo Yu bit the bullet and before he finished admitting, he heard the sound of high heels hitting the ground.


    Tang Yuehua has a graceful posture, her skirt wraps around, and her two snow-white legs are looming.


    The beautiful scenery is too beautiful to behold.


    But this wonderful scene, others dare not take a second look at it.


    After all, Tang Chen mentioned that this woman had something to do with Luo Yu, how dare they make a mistake, otherwise, the old birthday star hanged himself��


    It''s toote.


    "Grandpa, you are wrong. How could such a stalwart figure as the Suzerain and I be old acquaintances?"


    Tang Yuehua''s face was very calm.


    "what?"


    Tang Chen was stunned.


    Didn''t you say that guy came to save me specially for you?


    Didn''t you say that this guy belongs to your man?


    Why don''t you admit it now.


    Could it be that I was bragging to my grandfather before?


    Now in front of the suzerain, the true shape is revealed?


    Tang Chen fell into deep self-doubt.


    If this is not the case, why did Tang Yuehua say that they are not familiar with each other.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    If Luo Yu knew Tang Chen was thinking this way, he probably could onlyment on one sentence.


    You **** can''t tell.


    It��s not unreasonable to be single, no wonder you can��t catch up with your favorite goddess.


    Looking at Tang Yuehua''s gloomy gaze, Luo Yu felt guilty.


    I see it.


    She must have seen that she and Bai Chenxiang were getting bored with each other, and got angry!


    What level of woman is Yuehua?


    Although they are weak in strength, they are top-notch in terms of worldly sophistication, and Master Yuexuanxuan is exquisite in all aspects, that''s not a joke.


    Sea King''s intuition told Luo Yu that even opening the Shura field directly now would be better than apologizing afterwards.


    If a woman''s heart is broken, it will be difficult to make up for it.


    At this time, you must not pretend not to know each other!


    "Yuehua, howe we don''t know each other." Luo Yu resolutely denied.


    He was ready to deal with the Shura field, but Tang Yuehua''s expression suddenly revealed a weak and frightened look.


    Gong owes her delicate body.


    "How dare the little girl have a rtionship with the suzerain."


    "Before that, you were only a guest at Yuexuan, and the little girl entertained you. You mustn''t dare to engage in any rtionship."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, what kind of drama is Yuehua ying this time?


    Entertain me? ?


    How to entertain.


    Eat meat?


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Chen was greatly disappointed.


    The granddaughter lied to him.


    Bai is happy.


    I thought it would be possible to rely on my granddaughter to be more expensive, but I never thought that everything was just a dream.


    Tang Chen wasn''t too angry, all his emotions were spent in frustration.


    Bai Chenxiang on the side originally heard that Tang Yuehua and Luo Yu were old acquaintances Fangxin raised her throat, her beautiful eyes became sharper.


    As a result, hearing Tang Yuehua''s exnation like this, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and her sharp eyes softened.


    It turned out that she wrongly med Brother Yu.


    Yeah, Brother Yu is such a straight man, he is stupid even to pursue himself, so how could he tease such a mature and beautiful woman.

 Chapter 725: Quick, quick hide! The cover of the universe has made meritorious service again! !

    Chapter 725 Hurry up, hide it! The cover of the universe has made meritorious service again!


    Luo Yu is nervous now, all the brain cells are used to think about what Tang Yuehua wants to do.


    Naturally, he ignored Bai Chenxiang''s eyes that were nervous at first, and then relieved.


    There was silence for a while.


    At this time, Tang Chen apologized:


    "Sorry, suzerain, it was Tang Chen who was negligent and didn''t investigate clearly what happened here."


    "The old man will take his granddaughter back to teach her well."


    "no!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were fixed, and he was joking.


    y is y, trouble is trouble.


    His woman, don''t even try to bully her own grandfather.


    "Um?"


    Tang Chen was a little confused, so he was on the spot.


    Didn��t the granddaughter say that she is not familiar with the suzerain, why does she feel that the suzerain seems to care about her very much.


    What the **** is going on here?


    Tang Chen couldn''t have imagined that the young couple could y in such a shy manner, and pretended not to know each other when they met.


    "Grandpa, it''s done."


    "The suzerain is tired, let the suzerain go to rest first."


    "Early in the morning, the suzerain was sleeping with the beauty in his arms, and we owe the suzerain an apology for interrupting us suddenly."


    Tang Chen hurriedly turned around and apologized.


    "Sovereign, it was the old man who offended you early in the morning, so I will spare your lucid dream."


    Luo Yu cried out in his heart.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t include the word ''vinegar'' in every word, but the smell of vinegar had already filled the entire courtyard.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said loudly:


    "do not disturb."


    "The suzerain practiced alonest night until early this morning, and it happened not to disturb me."


    Tang Chen was a little confused.


    Luo Yu has always been lukewarm to him, even disdain to exin anything to him.


    Why did you exin it so clearly this time?


    very strange.


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the old Baihe beside him breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same timeined a little bit about his granddaughter''s disappointment.


    Wang Ba has taken a fancy to mung beans, why should he be so reserved.


    Go bravely.


    One radish and one hole, don��t worry about anything else, just nt the radish in the hole first.


    Anger is indisputable!


    As an old soul master of the agility attack department, Bai He has top-notch observation skills regardless of his strength.


    I always feel that the rtionship between Luo Yu and this beautiful woman is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    There are tricks.


    Absolutely tricky.


    Looking back must imply that the granddaughter must hurry up.


    If two people are in love, they will not run away when they are filled with carrots.


    For Tang Yuehua, when she heard that Luo Yu was sleeping alone, the jealousy in her heart decreased a bit.


    Looking at the tense look of the man, he didn''t deliberately avoid getting to know himself, but his jealousy faded a bit.


    "Grandpa, let''s go down first, let the Suzerain go back to rest first."


    "it is good."


    After a few brief conversations, Luo Yu returned to the inner courtyard, while the senior members of the Haotian School lived temporarily in the Bai family.


    The Bai family is also one of the four major families. Naturally, there are many rooms, but a lot of dust has umted and needs to be cleaned.


    These rooms used to be upied by people, but because of the decler, the people in the family ran away poorly.


    After everyone in the Haotian School had their own rooms, Luo Yu held another meeting.


    A simpleyout of the strategic n.


    When the patriarchs of the four major families, Tang Xiao and the elders learned that Luo Yu''s ultimate goal was to annex the world and dominate the Douluo Continent.


    I was shocked for a while.


    The first thought is naturally crazy, how could this be possible.


    Douluo Continent has been tens of thousands of years and no one has the ability to unify.


    But thinking of Luo Yu''s unfathomable strength against the sky, everyone shut their mouths honestly, ready to be a screw.


    Where the organization needs to be nailed, they will be nailed there obediently.


    Everyone is particrly excited to participate in a major historical event that can be recorded in the annals of history, such as the unification of the Douluo Continent.


    ��


    Late at night.


    Dark clouds cover the shining stars, a bright moon hangs high, and the cold silver light falls.


    The small courtyard of the Bai family was peaceful.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged on the bed in the room, dragging his chin, thinking about Tang Yuehua''s mood at this time.


    As a qualified sea king, it is apulsory course to guess the mind of the fish in the sea all the time.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t find the reason.


    Could it be that you are really angry with yourself and want to draw a line with yourself?


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    This is definitely impossible.


    What is his rtionship with her.


    In a word, old iron!


    How iron is it?


    Go deep into the stock, is that a joke?


    One day, Luo Yu also tried tomunicate with Tang Yuehua alone, but this woman stayed with the family all the time.


    It made him unable to call each other alone.


    On the other side, Bai Chenxiang also disappeared after going through the morning events, not knowing what he was messing with in his boudoir.


    "Hiss��"


    "What evil is Xiao Huahua hiding!" Luo Yu dragged her cheeks.


    While frowning, there was a sudden knocking sound outside the door.


    "Who?"


    After Luo Yu finished asking, there was no reply from outside.


    His eyes lit up suddenly.


    In this yard, there are only two people who have the guts to knock them silent.


    Came to the door of the room in a sh, and opened the door.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Almost had a nosebleed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have deep concentration, it''s reallyte at night, a familiar beauty wearing a hot ck tube top and showing a slender white waist is standing at the door, it''s a little too exciting.


    Beauty''s snow-white shoulders are covered with ck tulle, hidden in the hazy, choppy and hot figure.


    A pair of jade legs are wearing skin-colored stockings as thin as cicada wings, and the beautiful feet are stepped on the crystal high heels of the high water tform.


    The slender heel steps on the ground.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    I call him a good guy in my heart.


    I was wondering if you were in a cold war with me, and I was worried, you came out of my room in such a **** dress?


    "Are you going to let people stand at the door all the time?"


    Tang Yuehua blinked her beautiful eyes, and Lying Silkworm painted a light pink eye shadow, which was beautiful and extremely alluring.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Put away the color heart, smiled bitterly and said:


    "Yuehua, are you mad at me?"


    "If you don''t let me in now, I''ll be really angry." Tang Yuehua''s red lips opened and closed: "I came here secretly."


    "Don''t let me in, do you want others to see me dressed like this?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    That''s okay!


    Gripping Tang Yuehua''s lotus root arm, she was pulled in, and the door closed tightly with a bang.


    "Yuehua, during the day you..."


    After closing the door, Luo Yu turned around and was about to ask, when he saw a pair of blurred beautiful eyes.


    "Stop talking, kiss me!"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    what''s going on.


    Did you take the wrong script? This is unscientific.


    Shouldn''t you scold yourself for being unscrupulous?


    Seeing Luo Yu''s astonished expression, Tang Yuehua burst into a smile, and in an instant, it was like a peony in full bloom, with a fragrance overflowing.


    Standing on tiptoe and high heels, she leaned close to the red lips and kissed them proactively.


    After a long time.


    Tang Yuehua poked the man''s chest, her beautiful eyes blurred.


    "You man, you''re just a bit lecherous, I wish I could bite you to death."


    "But you are risking your life and death to help Yuehua be a grandfather. A promise is worth a lot. How could Yuehua be petty and let you down."


    "I want to save face for you during the day."


    "Just lied to the little girl, if you get messed up by me, how ufortable you will be."

 Chapter 726: Too "horror"! !

    Chapter 726 is too "scary"!


    Luo Yu looked at the beautifuldy in front of him in surprise.


    For a moment, the inner emotions are beyond words.


    He really didn''t expect that Tang Yuehua could do this for him.


    It turned out that the main reason why I didn''t recognize myself during the day was not because I was jealous, but because I didn''t want him to fight me.


    Luo Yu is very clear that Douluo Dalu is different from the ce he used to live in, and it is normal for three wives and four concubines here.


    However, even so, Tang Yuehua was able to do this for him, which made him deeply moved.


    Can''t help hugging the **** beautiful woman in front of him.


    Hold each other tightly.


    At this moment, I didn''t y tricks. I really didn''t have any distracting thoughts. I just thought that I must cherish this woman.


    Tang Yuehua was short of breath.


    The man''s hug was so powerful that she couldn''t breathe.


    But the expression on her face was sweet, and she felt very happy to feel the love of a man.


    Actually, how could she not be jealous?


    When thousands of miles away looking for a lover and find him standing with other women, even a woman will be jealous.


    What''s more, Tang Yuehua is such a sweet girl from heaven, even the emperor would covet her in Tiandou City.


    How could he not be angry.


    But Tang Yuehua is a rational woman.


    There is no benefit in dismantling a man face to face. Not only will the man be unable to step down, but why not lose face for herself?


    Actually, in the hearts of women in Douluo Dalu, it''s not a big deal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. The question is whether you, a man, have attractive charm.


    In Tang Yuehua''s mind, Luo Yu was undoubtedly the most attractive man, no one couldpare with his lover.


    Tolerance naturally increases infinitely.


    What''s more, the man risked his life to save her grandfather from the gods, so he was naturally very moved.


    In addition to these, Tang Yuehua also has her own little thoughts in it.


    She is a smart woman, and she knows that arguing with a man is of no benefit, it can only get men''s resentment.


    On the contrary, to stimte a man''s guilt towards you, that''s what a smart woman will do.


    So she chose to be tolerant, and didn''t get angry on the spot, and even came here at night and didn''t raise a teacher to question her, but offered her own love.


    Facts have proved that Luo Yu is indeed guilty, and his feelings for Tang Yuehua have reached a new level.


    When smart men and women get along, it is a win-win situation.


    "Brother Yu, you are pushing too hard, and I can''t breathe." Tang Yuehua said softly.


    "oh oh!"


    Luo Yu quickly withdrew his strength and let go of his arms.


    Tang Yuehua smiled sweetly, revealing the unique charm of mature women, and took the initiative to open her arms and embrace.


    Jade feet stood on tiptoe and kissed the man''s cheek.


    Luo Yu caressed Tang Yuehua''s peerless beauty like holding up a treasure, her movements were gentle.


    "Brother Yu, Yuehua doesn''t like you like this."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yuehua''s small rosy mouth moved close to the man''s ear, and blew lightly, which was extremely seductive.


    "Yuehua."


    "I still like Brother Yu''s wild look."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze for a moment when he heard the words, and then his hands moved.


    "Stab!"


    A shy andining voice sounded.


    "Brother Yu, these are new stockings!!"


    "Silk stockings, torn socks, aren''t they just for tearing!" Luo Yu confidently picked up Tang Yuehua and threw it on the bed.


    "You... you''re so bad."


    Luo Yu listened to Tang Yuehua''s voice scolding him, and always felt that it was not a scolding.


    Like a special meow''s seduction!


    ��


    Inside the room.


    "crunch...crunch..."


    Luo Yu''s side is in full swing, and he ismunicating with Tang Yuehua friendly, exploring the origin of biology.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door.


    The two of them were taken aback.


    Luo Yu shivered for a moment, turned his head to look in the direction of the door, and whispered:


    "It''ste at night, who cane?"


    Tang Yuehua pushed back the sweat-stained hair from her temples, and gave the man a reproachful look.


    "This is your room."


    "You ask me, who do I ask!"


    "Who is it?" Luo Yu shouted towards the door.


    "It''s me."


    "Brother Yu, open the door quickly, my sister has a surprise."


    At this time, there was a small sweet voiceing from outside the door, as if he was afraid that the people around him would hear it, and he was cautious.


    But such a gentle and sweet voice gave Luo Yu the feeling of being struck down by a thunderbolt.


    My brain is buzzing.


    I said to my Aunt Chen Xiang, it��s not a good time for us toe.


    Didn''t wee here in the middle of the night to kill us?


    Come another day.


    Luo Yu felt ufortable and wanted to cry.


    What to do this time, the arrow is on the string and has to be fired, but there are "enemies" outside.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a breath.


    Turning his head to see, Tang Yuehua''s little hand with red manicure was twisting the soft flesh around his waist.


    with a look of reproach.


    "Chen Xiang, I''m a little tired today, why don''t you go back first?" After all, Luo Yu is a person who has experienced big scenes, and he forcibly maintained hisposure, trying to persuade the other party to return.


    First surrender the Lightning Five-Whip beside him.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you let people in~"


    "I really prepared a surprise for you."


    Bai Chenxiang acted coquettishly, that soft voice made Luo Yu''s bones shudder.


    Can''t help wondering what the surprise is.


    "Aren''t you curious? Go and open the door for her." Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips and smiled.


    The flickering eyes revealed a dangerous atmosphere.


    No way, no one thinks that she really won''t be jealous.


    Luo Yu shook his head hastily.


    Just kidding, isn��t it courting death if you open the door now?


    Tang Yuehua is now exposed, and her charming appearance can turn all living beings upside down.


    If Bai Chenxiang ran into him, it would be fine.


    At that time, it will not be a surprise, but will tear up the conference and kill the scene.


    "Brother Yu, just let her in, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous." Tang Yuehua leaned over to Luo Yu''s ear and said.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I think you are not jealous, but really want to see me die!


    He shook his head again and again.


    "Chen Xiang, I''m really tired after fighting again and again today." Although Luo Yu was very curious about the opponent''s surprise, it was indeed inconvenient to do so now.


    "OK then."


    Bai Chenxiang''s lost voice came from outside the door, and soon there was no movement.


    Luo Yu just breathed a sigh of relief.


    There was a surprise sound outside.


    "Hey, the door doesn''t seem to be locked."


    "Brother Yu, you still said that you don''t want people toe in!"


    "The door is reserved for others."


    "Hmph, straight guy, he''sing in."


    Luo Yu''s body stiffened instantly.


    I set?


    The door is unlocked?


    This Nima is no longer an iron baboon.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stepped aside, and quickly picked up the torn tulle and long skirt around her.


    Tang Yuehua, who was calm on the side, also panicked at this moment, and became flustered.


    All her calm just now was based on the fact that she knew that Bai Chenxiang could note in.


    "Click!"


    The door is pushed and opened slowly.


    Tang Yuehua didn''t even have the chance to jump out of bed, her delicate face became extremely unnatural.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Luo Yu, who had experienced big scenes, was already familiar with the road, so he calmed down.


    Quickly took out the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover, and buckled it towards Tang Yuehua...

 Chapter 727: Bai Chenxiangs surprise!

    Chapter 727 Bai Chenxiang''s Surprise!


    The door of the room was pushed, and a beautiful figure walked in.


    At the very moment, Luo Yu threw out the Vast Sea Cosmos Shield in Luo Yu''s palm, quickly erged it, and sped it on Tang Yuehua''s body.


    The halo of the mask circted, hiding Tang Yuehua in it.


    Bai Chenxiang, who entered the room, directly saw Luo Yu with his arms bare, maintaining a throwing motion.


    hurriedly covered his eyes.


    eximed:


    "Ah, Brother Yu, why don''t you wear clothes?"


    "rogue!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, because he saw the girl covering her face with her fingers, and a pair of beautiful ck eyes were revealed between her fingers.


    He calmly withdrew his arm and said:


    "You are a hooligan in your mouth, but your eyes are very honest."


    Bai Chenxiang continued to cover her face like covering her ears, but a pair of beautiful eyes fell on Luo Yu''s strong upper body.


    Can''t look away anymore.


    The man''s figure is as if carved by the gods, perfect to the extreme.


    The sharp-edged lines, the eight-pack abs are natural, the skin exudes a faint luster, and the precious light lingers.


    Bai Chenxiang wondered for a moment if he was a womanizer.


    How could such a big yellow girl stare at a man''s body shamelessly.


    Bai Chenxiang felt a little wronged.


    I also want to look away, but she is so handsome, I really can''t look away.


    I took one look and wanted to look countless times.


    Bai Chenxiang stood there motionless, his eyes flickered, and the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, just about to tease him aloud.


    Suddenly remembered that there was another woman in the room.


    quickly shut his mouth.


    Wouldn��t you be courting death if you did this?


    People inside the Vast Sea Universe Cover can clearly see the outside, but they arepletely invisible to people outside.


    Bai Chenxiang relied on strong self-control to look away and put his hands down.


    The snow-white delicate face was already covered with a blush.


    "Pfft! I didn''t expect Brother Yu that you like to sleep naked..."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, he didn''t sleep naked, he just happened to be doing a big job and you bumped into him.


    "I''m in my own room, so I can sleep however I want."


    "Bad guy." Bai Chenxiang said coquettishly.


    "Um???"


    Luo Yu had question marks on his face.


    Heh, is this a woman?


    "Obviously you didn''t talk about martial arts in the middle of the night, came to my room to carry out a surprise attack, and you still called me bad?"


    "This is outrageous."


    What the man said made Bai Chenxiang blush.


    Actually, the girl is not so thick-skinned. It is entirely because she feels threatened by Tang Yuehua during the day, so she boldly visitste at night.


    At this moment, Luo Yu grabbed the quilt beside her and covered her upper body.


    "You...don''te here!"


    The look as if he was going to be frivolous directly broke Bai Chenxiang''s defense.


    "You...you are too bullying." Bai Chenxiang shook her beautiful legs and stamped her beautiful feet.


    Luo Yu originally wanted the other party to run away in embarrassment, so that he could handle the business just now.


    While thinking that the other party blushed, he didn''t intend to leave yet.


    "Xiangxiang, you just ran over in the middle of the night, what surprise are you going to give me?" Luo Yu asked suspiciously.


    Bai Chenxiang pursed her lips, her already ruddy delicate face seemed to drip water in an instant.


    bowed his head, pinching the hem of the skirt shyly with his small hands.


    But he quickly raised his head and took a small powder bag behind his back in his hand.


    "No, the surprise is inside."


    Luo Yu got out of bed, shirtless and wearing big underpants, which made Bai Chenxiang feel ufortable.


    The man thought to himself.


    It was thanks to our quick action just now, otherwise you would have waited to see the big bird walking, no, let��s walk the big roc.


    "Come on, let me see what surprise it is." Luo Yu was about to reach for the bag, but Bai Chenxiang stopped him.


    "No, I won''t let you see it." Bai Chenxiang avoided it.


    Luo Yu had question marks on his face.


    "Say you want to surprise me? Then don''t show me?"


    "Is this trying to whet my appetite?"


    Bai Chenxiang twitched and said: "Well...you go to the bed first, sit cross-legged with your back facing me, don''t turn around."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu didn''t understand.


    "Hey, brother Yu, just do it, I won''t let you down." Bai Chenxiang urged.


    Luo Yu nodded, turned around and walked towards the bed.


    Bai Chenxiang heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, turned around and twisted his waist.


    With lightning speed.


    Looking back - dig!


    Bai Chenxiang was caught off guard, and eximed, the pink packet had already fallen into the clutches of the devil.


    "Tsk!"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then can it still be me if you are obedient?"


    "Brother Yu, take it back quickly." Bai Chenxiang''s expression became extremely unnatural, her eyshes and delicate body trembled slightly.


    Seeing the beauty rushing towards her, she wanted to take the powder bag back.


    Luo Yu tossed and turned, avoiding the swift shadow that Bai Chenxiang transformed into.


    Although the opponent is an agility attack system soul master, it is still impossible topare his speed with him.


    "Hey, brother Yu, return it quickly, don''t make trouble." Bai Chenxiang bit the moist cherry mouth tightly.


    "Come... let me see the surprise prepared for me."


    Luo Yu opened the powder bag while dodging.


    The moment he opened it, Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    "Hey, colorful, what are these things?"


    He felt a little strange, and lifted the topmost object, which was a circle of fabric with a ckce rope in the middle.


    "what!"


    Bai Chenxiang was in a hurry, and even used his martial soul.


    Luo Yu was still analyzing what the rope was, but Bai Chenxiang pulled it to the strap of the backpack without noticing it.


    When the two of them talked, they were both soul masters with great strength.


    Tear!


    Pink Backpack: I''m Cracked!


    Colorful objects fall into the air.


    Luo Yu recognized one of them.


    Tear socks?


    Shuangfeng Qiankun cover?


    He is familiar with this stuff.


    Bai Chenxiang reacted quickly, with her bare hands darting in the air, holding everything in her arms.


    The two looked at each other, most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    "Just... what were those just now, why don''t we know any of them." Luo Yu said.


    The **** Tang Yuehua in the hood of the vast sea is already gnashing her teeth with jealousy, a man who doesn''t know a fart, a dog man with his eyes open talking nonsense.


    She lowered her head and nced, who tore the shredded meat on the olddy''s legs.


    Bai Chenxiang blushed, a little afraid to look at Luo Yu.


    "This...these are clothes."


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu really wanted to ask, is this dress serious?


    "clothing?"


    "What clothes?" Luo Yu was like a curious baby, with extremely innocent eyes.


    Seeing this, Bai Chenxiang''s shyness subsided a little.


    "Pfft, straight man of steel."


    "I don''t understand anything."


    "Turn around, and you will know what a surprise ister."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, he really wanted to know where these **** things came from.


    Low EQ: How do you have these things if you have never been in a rtionship?


    High EQ: "You seem to understand it very well."


    Bai Chenxiang shook his head and said:


    "I have a best friend. She has been married for a long time. Girls naturally don''t have any little secrets because they are curious in the boudoir."


    "She always told me that her husband is perverted and likes to y tricks."


    "Then I thought I''d buy some clothes too, maybe you''ll like them."


    Co-author Do you think we are perverts?


    Luo Yu felt offended.


    Besides, are you clothes? You are attack speed equipment!

 Chapter 728: The trend of the times, go to the extreme north!

    Chapter 728 The trend of the times, go to the extreme north!


    Late at night, the moonlight slipped through the window and into the dark room.


    Luo Yu was shirtless, sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    There was a rustling sound from behind, which made his heart feel like an ant was biting.


    Itchy and tight.


    Several times I resisted the urge to turn back and waited to see the finished product.


    Xiao Nizi was quite shy, and the oilmps were blown out.


    The rustling sound ended.


    quieted down.


    Luo Yu waited a little anxiously.


    In the middle of the night, the prettydy is changing speed suits behind you, don''t you want to watch it?


    "Yu...Brother Yu...I''m fine..."


    When Luo Yu was impatient and was about to turn back, a weak and delicate female voice sounded from behind.


    How are you?


    I haven''t started yet, are you alright?


    Luo Yu quickly turned his head and looked back.


    "Hiss..."


    I didn��t eat ginseng or drink goji berries, so I felt my energy and blood rushed to my brain.


    Luo Yu''s eyes can see at night, looking at the stunning girl in front of him.


    nice.


    So beautiful.


    The **** snow-white corbone, the short ck patterned top, the clear vest line, and a pair of beautiful legs wrapped in suspenders.


    Pure beauty, charming dress.


    It made Luo Yu feel as if he was in a world of ice and fire.


    True Two Heavens of Ice and Fire have only been experienced before under the double attack of Shui Binger and Huo Wu.


    The beautiful girl tied her ponytails and let them hang down on her shoulders.


    Coupled with that shy face, Luo Yu whispered inwardly.


    What a ride is a surprise.


    This is a surprise!


    When Luo Yu''s head was burning hot, Luo Yu suddenly heard that there was a beautiful woman hidden in the side cover, and it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her.


    Swallowed his saliva and suppressed his anger.


    "Chen Xiang...this doesn''t look like your style either."


    Luo Yu felt that Bai Chenxiang didn''t seem like a woman who could be so active.


    If it was Zhu Zhuyun''s little wave hoof, it would still be possible.


    The fiery Zhu Zhuyun, who was practicing far away in the Star Dou Forest, sneezed, her big watery and charming eyes flickered.


    Bai Chenxiang hesitantly said:


    "Yu...Brother Yu...do you think it looks good in this way?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t know." Bai Chenxiang was a little at a loss.


    There was even an urge to escape from here, but the figure of the mature and beautiful woman in the daytime shed in her mind, and she stood firm.


    snort! She will not lose to that woman.


    My best friend said it well, if you don��t want a man to run away, you have to feed him.


    Luo Yu nced vaguely at the vast sea and universe cover next to him, and swallowed.


    do not��


    Let''s not do this.


    We don''t have any serious problems, but we are lustful, what should we do if we can''t resist the temptation.


    He bit the tip of his tongue.


    "Chen Xiang, you... what are you going to do."


    Bai Chenxiang lowered her head shyly, her little feet wrapped in ck silk, with red nail polish showing through, kicked the ground.


    "Just... just this once."


    "It''s cheap for you guy."


    Luo Yu''s head was buzzing for a moment.


    This is not a nonsense.


    Something big is going to happen.


    He made a decision against desire.


    "That... Chen Xiang, let''s finish watching the surprise."


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    Bai Chenxiang raised his head instantly, and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Those beautiful eyes are full of astonishment, puzzlement, and speechlessness...


    This... What my best friend said is wrong?


    She still remembers that when she finished buying these clothes, her best friendughed and said that men are all the same in the world.


    Even a sage would have to break his kung fu when he sees you dressed like this, turning himself into a wolf of the moon and night.


    The result... This seems to be too different from what my best friend said.


    Bai Chenxiang secretly clicked his tongue.


    Could it be that Brother Yu is a peerless gentleman?


    Don��t even eat the meat thates to your mouth?


    At this moment, the way Bai Chenxiang looked at Luo Yu changed, she was still ashamed to death.


    Now a little brave.


    He walked over on his toes, brought a gust of fragrant wind, and sat beside Luo Yu.


    took the man''s arm.


    Shyly spat softly:


    "Brother Yu...you''re a straight guy, you don''t understand style at all."


    "Everyone has delivered to your door, why are you ashamed as a man?"


    Luo Yu trembled, wanting to cry but no tears.


    Is he shy?


    That��s called Congxin, that��s called fear of death!


    If it weren''t for a time bomb next to him, he would have led his troops to attack, and gave you a chance to speak?


    Bai Chenxiang was stunned at this moment.


    She... She is a beauty after all.


    At this time, it is even more like this dress.


    At this time, at this ce, there is an arm around him.


    The man didn''t react at all?


    Bai Chenxiang called straight man in her heart, big straight man!


    She thought that Luo Yu, as a man, must know everything, but she didn''t expect to be worse than her young child.


    It seems that I can only guide it.


    Bai Chenxiang felt a sense of mission in his heart.


    She tightened the man''s arm.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu really wanted to persuade Bai Chenxiang to leave quickly, but was a bit reluctant.


    But if you don��t leave, the scourge in your heart will be released.


    At that time, it will be bullying with double ponytails.


    "that��"


    "Your bted rite of passage."


    "Let Chen Xiang hold it for you."


    In a word, Luo Yu broke the defense, broke the defense.


    The high ground of the will is about to be breached.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was so active and still indifferent, Bai Chenxiang said coquettishly:


    "what the hell."


    "Are you a wooden man?"


    "He''s really a straight guy."


    She began to blush, and practiced ording to what her daughter said, Luo Yu closed her eyes.


    It seems to be telling the people in the universe, look, I didn''t do anything, and I can refuse.


    Actually.


    Tang Yuehua inside the hood of the vast sea was already going crazy.


    You...you call it rejection?


    Saying no with your mouth, but your body epts it honestly?


    Bai Chenxiang talked about a straight man, making Tang Yuehua even more speechless.


    Sister, you were cheated by him!


    This is the old Neptune, the mermaids in the fish pond can scare you to tears when theye out, are you still a straight man?


    Don''t understand the fun?


    Sister, stop joking, do you know how gaudy this **** is ying.


    Tang Yuehua was speechless.


    This girl is already an adult, but her mental age is really too young.


    Suddenly, she saw the scene outside, her eyes straightened.


    what!


    Luo Yu!


    I''m still here, you dare to do anything, don''t you!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t do it, so she went to beat the Qiankun cover of the vast sea, but how could she shake the Qiankun cover that was blessed by Luo Yu''s cultivation now.


    He looked at everything that happened outside with anger.


    But soon Tang Yuehua''s eyes changed, bing a little curious and strange.


    Looking down at the slender nails, she hesitated.


    ��


    The long night passed away, and the day came.


    A few rays of warm sun in the morning reflected in the room.


    Bai Chenxiang left secretly to avoid being seen by the patriarchs of the four major families. After all, he was still shy.


    Luo Yu, who closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep, quickly opened them.


    Immediately removed the mask of the vast sea.


    The moment the cover was opened, a special breath came out...


    ��It��s almost Chinese New Year, I wish you a happy new year in advance! Don''t ask for leave on New Year''s Eve, keep updating! ��

 Chapter 729: The crisis of the Ice and Snow Emperor!

    Chapter 729 The crisis of the Ice and Snow Emperor!


    Luo Yu tremblingly just opened the cover.


    A special breath rushed over.


    Looking at the figure in the mask again, Luo Yu opened his mouth slightly, a little surprised.


    ording to his thinking, the engine was running all nightst night, and the woman should bark her teeth and ws to kill him.


    However, the goose did not.


    The woman fell asleep tiredly inside the cover, and the beautifuldy''s face looked very tired.


    Fingers are slightly shiny.


    "This��"


    "No way."


    A bold idea came to Luo Yu''s mind, but he quickly shook his head and rejected it.


    "impossible!"


    Our family Yuehua is the master of Yuexuanxuan, a beautiful woman in pce attire, an upright woman, no matter what, it is impossible for her to do such a thing.


    Don''t guess randomly.


    Luo Yu shrank the cover of the vast sea and universe, and put it away.


    He gently hugged Tang Yuehua''s slender waist, corrected her sleeping position, and covered her with a quilt.


    Luo Yu was even more puzzled.


    ording to his understanding, women always sleep very lightly, and Yuehua will wake up when there is any movement.


    But why did I sleep so deeply this time?


    What the **** happenedst night.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, and began to put on his clothes, ready to go out.


    I made a mistakest night.


    Of course I have to get her some breakfast before she wakes up.


    When Luo Yu pushed the door and walked out, the eyshes of the hot and beautiful woman lying on the bed trembled slightly, and slowly opened her eyes.


    After seeing the beauty in the room, he got up.


    Yu covered her cheeks with her hands, her beautiful eyes were messy, and her red lips were lightly parted.


    "This... Brother Yu won''t find anything."


    "Shouldn''t have found it."


    Tang Yuehua said in amazement, her face turned rosy, as if there was something she was too embarrassed to say.


    But after being shy, she recalled the scene at that time.


    There was a sh of unsatisfactory thoughts in the depths of his eyes.


    But soon she patted her face.


    Tang Yuehua, oh Tang Yuehua, you are not a pervert!


    It can��t be like this in the future.


    Luo Yu never expected, not even the men of Quan Tian Dou Empire, Tang Yuehua who is graceful, luxurious and dignified.


    In fact, the attribute of M is hidden inside.


    On the other side, Bai Chenxiang pursed her red lips, staggered, and walked to the door with a pale face.


    She regretted it.


    I shouldn��t have dressed like thatst night, isn��t that pure courting death?


    Underestimating someone''sbat effectiveness.


    Sloppy!


    "Um?"


    "Xiangxiang, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, behind Bai Chenxiang, the voice of an old man suddenly sounded.


    Bai Chenxiang''s delicate body trembled undetectably, as if she was caught stealing something.


    Turning his head and forced a smile:


    "It''s nothing, grandpa."


    Patriarch Baihe approached and said, "You child, you are limping when you walk, and you still say it''s okay?"


    "Tell Grandpa what''s going on."


    "It stands to reason that in our house, no one can hurt you."


    Bai Chenxiang gave him a big roll of eyes.


    "Hey, grandpa, don''t worry about it."


    "I... I am... I practiced a lot yesterday, and now my legs are sore."


    "Is that so..." Bai He smiled and said, "I remember our granddaughter wasn''t a hardworking master before."


    "Could it be stimted by Sect Master Luo?"


    Bai Chenxiang nodded, but secretly spat in her heart.


    Not stimted.


    is impacted.


    "I''m going back to rest first, Grandpa." Bai Chenxiang forcibly stretched her jade legs and walked into the room.


    When Bai Chenxiang disappeared from sight, the smile on Bai He''s face froze.


    His gaze became extremelyplicated.


    He looked at the room where Bai Chenxiang lived, and then at the direction of Luo Yu.


    Fist clenched and then loosened.


    Finally he let out a long sigh.


    "Ugh��"


    "The children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so the old guy will not interfere."


    Bai He left with his hands behind his back, his always straight waist seemed to be a little bent.


    "It seems that meddling can''t affect anything."


    The old man shook his head again and again, drifting away.


    ��


    Luo Yu cooks in person and tinkers in the kitchen.


    Paired with the seasoning that I used to make with spiritual herbs in the Star Dou Great Forest, it has aplete color, fragrance and taste. It is a delicacy that belongs to China and has never appeared in Douluo Continent.


    Others were naturally not blessed to enjoy it, so he divided it into two, sent a maid to Bai Chenxiang''s room for one, and sneaked back to his own room with the other to hide from eyes and ears.


    The kind words and the well-prepared food naturally moved the woman.


    This time, the Shura field has been passed.


    In fact, if a man with no ability cooks a meal for the other party, the impact may not be so strong.


    But who is Luo Yu, themander of Limit Douluo, the top talent in the Invincible Continent, such a man is willing to cook for women in the back kitchen and prepare carefully.


    The impact on women is too strong.


    Especially among the top forces in the Douluo Continent, there is no such thing as men doing housework and cooking, so Tang Yuehua was naturally moved.


    Bai Chenxiang''s room.


    "Brother Yu asked you to send this?"


    Bai Chenxiang looked in surprise at the exquisite meal brought by the maid.


    Four dishes and one soup, full of color, fragrance and taste.


    "Yes, the Suzerain personally cooked this." When the maid spoke, her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief.


    Such a powerful man is willing to cook, it seems to be true love.


    The maid''s eyes are full of envy.


    Bai Chenxiang also found it extremely inconceivable, let alone her father and her grandfather, they had never cooked in their entire lives, and they had never even entered the kitchen.


    Brother Yu actually cooks for himself.


    Did you feel sorry for me?


    Bai Chenxiang was deeply moved.


    After taking a sip, his eyes brightened even more.


    She seemed to think of something, pursed her red lips tightly, a little hesitant and timid, but looked at the delicious food on the table.


    Can''t help but shake.


    "Since Brother Yu wants Hua Hua, then give it to him."


    ��


    "Whoosh!"


    The day is clear and the sky is cloudless.


    There was a grin above the sky, and an azure arc shed.


    It was Luo Yu who spread out the dragon wings of Fengshen, and was rushing to the extreme north at this time.


    There is already a system prompt in his mind, if he seeds in capturing Bai Chenxiang, then only the Bingxue Emperor will be left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to spend more time with Tang Yuehua and Bai Chenxiang, it''s just that it''s not suitable for children to love each other at this time.


    First killed the God Envoy, and then killed the Rakshasa God, it is strange that the God Realm didn��t respond.


    If you don''t seize the time to improve your strength, you will end up with your own life, let alone Happy World.


    The most important thing is that Luo Yu not only promised Gu Yuena to avenge the Dragon n, but now he has inherited the original power of the Seven Dragon Kings, so it is naturally impossible not to repay.


    So now Luo Yu will never let go of any chance to improve his strength.


    As for the four major families and Haotianzong who took refuge in him, Luo Yu also ordered them to meet Bibidong.


    He has full confidence in his woman and can handle the unification of the continent well.


    When ites to this kind of thing, Luo Yu feels that the female pope is far better than him.


    "Whoosh!"


    The strong wind howled in the ear, and as it continued to fly to the north of the Douluo Continent, the air became colder and colder.


    Looking down.


    Whates into view is and of white ice and snow...

 Chapter 730: Save the Emperor of Ice and Snow! The power of God shakes the world! !

    Chapter 730 Save the Ice and Snow Emperor! The power of God shakes the world!


    Luo Yu saw the white snow and ice world on the ground in the distance.


    He couldn''t help but look happy.


    After flying for a long time, we finally arrived.


    The cradle of ice-type soul beasts, thirty thousand miles of snow, in the extreme north.


    But he is a little worried now.


    The second emperor of ice and snow doesn''t know what his temperament is, and it''s not easy how to get close.


    The main thing is that the two women are together all the time.


    How to attack this Nima?


    Raiders together?


    That is not something Neptune can do, it is the work of gods.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    do not care.


    What are you thinking about so much now? Let��s meet with them first, and y by ear.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu had already flown to the sky above the extreme north, but was startled by the rumble below.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned, feeling something was wrong.


    I saw the ice and snow explode below, and the ck mist billowed. It seemed that two groups of people were fighting.


    The fluctuation of the battle is extremely intense.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Luo Yu felt very strange, this is the territory of the two ice and snow emperors, and they are all super fierce beasts far exceeding the soul beasts of 100,000 years.


    Anyone else dare toe here to make trouble?


    The energy of this ck mist is not like what a local soul beast can release.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu felt that this energy fluctuation was somewhat familiar.


    That creature from the west coast?


    He didn''t rush to rush down, his eyes suddenly shed with a purple-gold light, he concealed his breath, and observed secretly.


    "Boom!"


    Among the icy and snowynd, towering icebergs burst and snowkes flew, and two factions were fighting.


    Ice-blue scorpions are two meters long, with faint green light shining on the barbs of their tails. They have the breath of ten-thousand-year-old soul beasts, and there are two or three hundred of them.


    is fighting with groups of ck shadows, and the ck shadows exude a strange atmosphere.


    "Who the **** are you guys!"


    There was an ice-cold drink, as clear and morous as ice cubes colliding with each other.


    The one who spoke was a dark-green long-haired, cold-looking Yujie. Her hands were covered with blue ice crystals, exuding powerful soul power fluctuations.


    She bounced away the dark figure in front of her, fear and anger hidden deep in her eyes.


    "Jie Jie, inferior creatures, ept the rule of this emperor." The human-shaped ck shadow made a surly voice, and a thick ck mist spread from his body, wrapping towards the cold Yujie.


    "There is no cold in the heavy snow!"


    "Boom!"


    On the other side, the ice and snow exploded, and the powerful fluctuations of soul power were scattered. A mature beauty with white hair, beautiful blue eyes, an alluring appearance, a long white dress, and smooth feet flew out.


    Opposite is a half-human half-tiger ck phantom, wrapped in ck mist, blocking the invasion of the power of ice and snow.


    "Sister, they don''t seem to be human!"


    The cold green-haired Yujie and the ck figure fought and retreated, and joined the white-haired and familiar beauty.


    The white-haired, mature beauty has serious eyes.


    "This group of things can take my damage hard, unscathed."


    "We can escape quickly, but the nsmen who stay here will be in danger."


    "Ha ha!"


    The ck figure and the half-human, half-tiger figure came together, and Qiqi sneered disdainfully.


    "Surrender to the hands of our two great emperors, I can spare you from dying!"


    "roll!"


    The white-haired, mature beauty appeared gentler, but the cold-hearted Yujie directly scolded, and a phantom of an Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion appeared behind her.


    Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion A pair of big turtles are facing two strange creatures.


    The other party neither dodged nor evaded, and Da''ao mped them into two ends.


    The two women were not relieved, because after fighting this strange creature for so long, they had already discovered the abnormality of each other.


    Sure enough, the two ck shadows that were cut off by Da''ao were butted and healed by themselves.


    intact.


    "What should I do, sister, I''ve never seen this creature before." The cold Yujie gritted her teeth, showing embarrassment.


    The white-haired beauty shook her head repeatedly.


    "Their strength is not much stronger than ours, but the characteristics of this body seem to be immortal, and our attacks are not effective at all."


    The cold and cruel sister''s lips turned pale.


    "Sister, if we spend any more time with them, our soul power will be exhausted, and we will be tortured to death by then."


    Snow Girl''s face was ugly.


    "Can''t escape!"


    "We can walk away, but the nsmen are finished."


    The tiger-shaped ck shadow smiled sternly: "If you escape, the two of us will definitely kill all the creatures in the extreme north, hahaha."


    "Stay obediently and submit to us, and I can spare you and the ethnic groups behind you a way out."


    The unreasonableughter caused the faces of the two girls, Bingxue and Erdi, to look extremely ugly.


    The familiar beauty Xue Nu can still hold her breath.


    The Ice Empress has long green hair fluttering, hiding her cold but powerless beautiful face.


    "Dream!"


    "What are you guys?"


    "Hehe, what is it?"


    The human-shaped ck shadow said coldly and majesticly: "How dare you ask me what kind of creatures are we?"


    "I tell you that it is the honor of your life to give you a chance to surrender."


    "Actor, give me this green-haired girl. I like to y with the cold, and I have the desire to conquer when I think about it." The tiger-shaped phantomughed.


    The human-shaped ck shadow reminded: "Mengdi, it is important to do business. We are the vanguard. The wind noise here cannot be walked out, and no creatures can be allowed to run out."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I have already arranged an abyss formation here, and none of them can escape." Mengdi proudly said.


    Xue Nu''s eyes were shocked when she heard the words, she raised her white jade-like palm, and patted her surroundings.


    pped into the distance by the giant palm gathered by ice and snow.


    I sawyers of ck mist pouring out of the ground, like a living thing, blocking all her attacks.


    Mengdi said: "Little baby, don''t struggle, this is the formation that the emperor bestowed on us, don''t say you can''t break it, even if the king of heavenes, it will be useless."


    "Today you are doomed, and no one can save you." The actor said: "Now I will show you our true strength."


    "Boom!"


    The momentum around them began to rise exponentially, and it was almost equal to the ice and snow emperors.


    Now it is showing a crushing posture.


    "You guys have been hiding your strength?" Bingdi eximed.


    Mengdi proudly said:


    "Otherwise, if you act too strong at the beginning, you won''t scare my little beauty away."


    Yue Nu analyzed calmly.


    "So you pretended to be evenly matched with us just now, so that we can see the hope of defeating you, the purpose is to dy us and take the opportunity to arrange formations?"


    The actor pped his hands.


    "good."


    "exactly."


    "The news of our entry into the Douluo Continent must not leak out, let alone a single beast, even a snowke should not be blown out."


    "Enter Douluo?"


    Emperor Bingxue eximed when he heard this.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, we are..." Meng Di was about to speak.


    The figures of the two emperors and daughters of Bingxue ovepped, and their soul lights fused together.


    Cast the strongest fusion technique.


    A huge long sword that waspletely gathered by ice pierced through the air, stabbing at the dense ck mist formation that surrounded it...

 Chapter 731: You seem very arrogant? Shocking combat power

    Chapter 731 You seem to be very arrogant? Shockingbat power


    The figures of the white-haired mature beauty and the green-haired ruthless royal sister ovepped in the air, forming a long sword made entirely of ice and snow.


    The long sword of ice and snow pierced through the air, instead of attacking the weird fierce emperor and movie emperor, but aimed at the formation formed by the ck mist.


    Their purpose is very clear. It doesn''t matter what purpose the other party came to Douluo Dalu, or what their origin is.


    The most important thing is to lead the tribe to escape here as soon as possible.


    Looking at the long sword of ice and snow cutting towards the ck mist, the beautiful eyes of the second emperor of ice and snow shed with confidence.


    They diverted each other''s attention first, and then took advantage of their unpreparedness to disy the strongest martial soul fusion technique. It must be more than enough to break through the ck fog and win a little life.


    But Meng Di and Movie King were expressionless, and they didn''t intend to stop them at all.


    Instead, he hugged his shoulders, stood there calmly, and watched with interest.


    This made Emperor Bingxue feel a little uneasy in his heart


    It''s more about anger.


    "Are you looking down on our cooperation?" Bingdi coldly snorted and shouted


    Mengdi sneered contemptuously from the side.


    "Tsk tsk, I advise you not to waste your efforts."


    "If we arranged thisrge formation, you might still have a chance to try to break through it, but this is the formation bestowed upon us by the Emperor of the Abyss."


    "Let''s not talk about you, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzues today, don''t try to break this formation."


    The two emperors of ice and snow trembled when they heard the words.


    Judging from the aura emanating from the fierce emperor and the actor, they have already far surpassed them, and they are extremely terrifying.


    What level of strength should the character they respect so much be.


    Bitting his lips tightly, he tried his best to activate the martial soul fusion technique.


    "Boom!"


    The long sword of ice and snow shed fiercely into the ck mist, but after only a moment of stalemate, it was swallowed up and entered like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Emperor Bingxue turned pale and let out a muffled sound.


    The martial soul fusion skill actually lost contact with them after entering the ck mist.


    Compared to bacsh, what really made the Bingxue Emperors desperate was that this was already their housekeeping skill, but they didn''t even arouse any movement.


    It can only show that the enemy is too terrifying, beyond their imagination.


    This is not at the same level at all.


    Yue Nu and Ice Empress are both confident in their own strength, but facing these two arrogant shadows, they feel hopeless and powerless for the first time in their lives.


    The beautiful and cold face turned pale.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Attack, why don''t you continue to attack?"


    The tiger-headed fierce emperor let out an extremely arrogantugh.


    "Let me tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the emperor granting the secret method, even we wouldn''t be able to break through this formation at all, and we would have to wait for death."


    Yue Nu nced at the nsmen who were still fighting with groups of ck shadows on the ground, and her face became more and more ugly.


    "Sister, what should I do now?" The cold royal sister Bingdi''s eyes were serious.


    Xuenv calmly said: "For the current n, the only way is to fight to the death."


    "Only by capturing them can we find out how to undo this formation."


    "Take us down? Girls, you really dare to say it, hahaha."


    Mengdi raised his head andughed, his face full of amusement, enjoying the feeling of being in control of everything at this moment.


    "Don''t waste time, be careful of long nights and dreams, hurry up and take down these two women, one for each of us." The actor urged.


    "Hey, don''t be so cowardly." Meng Di said nonchntly: "It''s not that you look down on people, the gods don''te out, who in this continent can be our opponent."


    "These two girls are already in our pocket, so you can enjoy them at ease."


    "Fuck your shit!" Bingdi scolded coldly, his face was full of disgust and anger, and the surface of his show fist was covered with ayer of star-studded ice crystals, aiming directly at Mengdi.


    "The mantis is like a car, and it is beyond its control." Meng Di grinned, and pped out with a p, violent energy surged, bringing a strong palm wind.


    "Boom!"


    The Ice Empress flew upside down, the ice crystals covering her fists shattered, and red blood flowed from her thin red lips, slipping down from her snow-white jaw.


    Snow Maiden controlled the wind and snow, caught the Bingdi, and at the same time pped the big Xuewuhan palm forward, the palm print quickly erged, and mmed into the opposite side like a mountain impact.


    "give up."


    "It''s not good to identally hurt my little beauty."


    Mengdi made an obscene sound, spraying ck mist from his whole body, which resonated with the formation, and directly corroded the ice and snow giant palm.


    Seeing this drastic change in Xue Nu''s expression, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "You...how did your strength rise to this level."


    "Of course it''s because we hid our strength earlier." Mengdi said sinisterly.


    The Ice Emperor snorted coldly: "Impossible, the method just now is to mobilize the power of heaven and earth for his own use, which is already a realm beyond the mortal world."


    Mengdi sneered and said: "Hey, the littledy is not strong enough, but her eyesight is a bit interesting. Well, it''s a showdown. In fact, we have borrowed the power of the formation."


    "Although we are only a simple version of the abyssal formation controlled by us, the magic in it is beyond yourprehension."


    "The two of us are in this world, so we are the absolute masters of this world, controlling this space."


    "how can that be possible!"


    The two ice and snow emperors looked at each other, never expecting that there is such a perverted method in the world to block space and control the world?


    "Do not believe?"


    The film king said, and stretched out his hand to press in the air.


    The world shrouded in ck mist produced tens of millions of pressure out of thin air, and all the ice jade scorpions on the ground below were crushed to the ground, making it difficult to move any more.


    The figure of the Bingxue Emperor was also crumbling, clenching his teeth to bear the terrible pressure, and his face was terribly pale due to excessive force.


    "Sister..." Bingdi gritted his teeth and wanted to speak.


    Xuenv said: "Don''t say any more, I''m afraid I will perish here today."


    "I will look for a chance to explode myselfter, to see if I can help you explode this formation and create a chance to escape."


    Ice Emperor looked moved, gritted his teeth and shouted:


    "No, let me do it!"


    Xue Nu shook her head, the pressure on her body was getting heavier and heavier.


    "No, your cultivation is far weaker than mine. If you can''t blow up this formation, you will die in vain."


    At this time, ck mist billowed, covering the body of Emperor Bingxue.


    The two of them carried enormous strength, and their movements were slow, so they couldn''t dodge at all.


    After falling into the ck mist, it was even more like being in a quagmire.


    Xue Nu wanted to use her soul power to explode herself, but found that her soul power couldn''t be mobilized.


    Hisplexion changed drastically.


    "how is this possible!"


    Mengdi sneered and said:


    "Hahaha, with me here, you won''t even have a chance to blow yourself up."


    "It seems that you still don''t understand the gap with us higher creatures."


    The two beauties who were pinned down looked at each other''s arrogance, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts, unable to resist.


    The gap is simply unimaginable.


    "Little baby, let''s be honest now, if I knew this, why would I have to struggle for a long time, we are here, hahaha!"


    Seeing the obscene orc fierce emperor and the weird film king approaching, the two beauties struggled vigorously, but to no avail.


    Grief and indignation could not help shing across the beautiful eyes, and even more fear descended.


    Just as the two strange creatures approached the Bingxue Emperor, a young maic voice sounded.


    "Two evil beasts, let go of those two beauties, let me..."

 Chapter 732: Shocking combat power!

    Chapter 732 Shocking Combat Power!


    The sudden unfamiliar voice stunned everyone in the arena.


    Then they moved their gazes together, looking at the young figure who suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The young man wears a jade-colored belt and brocade clothes. His peerless beauty is full of the temperament of a banished fairy, and he is so handsome that he is not like a mortal.


    Mengdi wondered if he had read it wrong, and stared hard.


    "Film Emperor, am I hallucinating? Howe there is an extra person in our formation?"


    "what happened?"


    The film king also felt that it was outrageous, he couldn''t believe the young figure he saw.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know what''s going on. It stands to reason that once the formation that the emperor gave us is arranged, no one cane in."


    The desperate Bingxue Emperor saw someoneing suddenly, his beautiful eyes burst into brilliance, but when he saw the young man''s youthful appearance, hisplexion became silent again.


    "Sister, can he save us?" Bingdi said unwillingly.


    Xue Nu shook her head: "Human beings have always been hostile to us, how could they save us?"


    "And he is so young, no matter how strong he is, you don''t know how terrifying those two ghosts are."


    Bingdi''s cold Yujie''s face became more and more lost.


    Still not giving up:


    "He... Since he has the ability toe in, he can take us out."


    Yue Nu sighed:


    "Our strength is far stronger than the so-called super douluo of human beings. We can''t break through this formation. How can this young human being do it."


    "He probably has a good concealment method. He has been lurking here before, and he happened to be trapped here together."


    The Ice Empress looked downcast, her curly ice crystal eyshes drooping.


    Yue Nu tried to struggle out of the ck mist, but found that it was impossible. The ck mist was extremely strange, different from any known element.


    Looking at the sky with unbearable sympathy, the handsome young man who made it hard not to feel good about him thought he would die here too.


    Mengdi and Movie King were in shock at first, but after hearing Xuenv''s whisper, their eyes brightened.


    "So it is, so it is." Meng Di nodded repeatedly.


    "This makes sense, this kid should have been lurking here all this time."


    The film king nodded: "It must be like this. Even if it is a simplified version of the emperor''s abyss formation, you and I will jointly arrange it. Even gods should not even think about lurking in from outside without anyone noticing."


    After figuring out the doubts, Emperor Meng no longer had any fear in his heart.


    "Low creatures, ying tricks here?"


    "The Emperor will soon tell you what pain is."


    The film king said: "If you secretly hide, maybe you can escape, but you take the initiative to expose."


    "If I don''t torture you well, even this emperor would be ashamed to kill you."


    Hearing the words of the two men, the two beauties who were trapped were full of despair. They might not be so afraid of death.


    But I am deeply afraid of being stained by this weird thing.


    Life would be worse than death like that, this is absolutely uneptable to the two girls.


    Already fear to the bone.


    "Hehe, two little spicy chickens, blowing up?"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and stood above the void, overlooking the two men.


    "Bold!"


    "What do you call us?"


    The fierce emperors were furious and were offended.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm, and a strong disdain slid across the corner of his mouth.


    "Two people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts, even worse than beasts, are they worthy of talking to me?"


    ? ? ?


    The cold sister Yu, whose body is the Ice Jade Emperor Scorpion, feels offended.


    "Boom!"


    Mengdi''s whole body surged with momentum, and the world here changed color.


    "Inferior creature, congrattions, you have sessfully angered this emperor."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not easy for you to want to die now."


    Luo Yu''s breath is not obvious, just like a mortal.


    He smiled.


    "What, you want to kneel down and beg me not to die?"


    Mengdi Qi''s eyeballs burst out, and he couldn''t imagine why a lowly creature was so courageous that he couldn''t see his own terrifying power?


    He was about to attack forward, but was stopped by the actor.


    "What are you doing stopping me, I''m going to y and destroy this **** low creature."


    The film king said: "This guy dares to be so arrogant, he is either stupid or has a trust."


    "And can a fool hide under our noses for a long time?"


    Mengdi looked weird, and said with a smirk: "No way, no way, actor, you don''t think this guy can fight against us, do you?"


    "This joke is not funny at all."


    The actor shook his head: "The emperor sent us to be the first troops, so naturally we must be cautious in everything."


    Mengdi looked dissatisfied, and said disdainfully: "I think you are too cautious, but you are just a young and lowly creature, what can you do?"


    "You don''t need to resort to formations, just look at this Emperor and crush him with one finger."


    After finishing speaking, the fierce emperor was surrounded by ck energy, and directly killed him.


    One finger pointed out, like thousands of tigers roaring.


    The actor wanted to stop him, but finally let go, thinking that the other party was right, maybe he was too careful.


    The trapped Bingxue Erdi''s face turned pale, as if he had seen the scene where the handsome young man was dotted with flesh and blood.


    And after the youth dies, they will also face great shame.


    They intend tomit suicide, but find that they cannot evenmit suicide.


    My heart just felt deste.


    Bingdi looked at the hundreds of nsmen around him who were being suppressed, biting his red lips tightly, with grief and indignation exuding from his brows.


    "I''m sorry, my people, but this emperor is ipetent, unable to protect you, and even himself is deeply imprisoned."


    All thoughts shed in an instant.


    And Mengdi''s terrifying ck fingers had already pointed at the young man''s body through the air, as if his flesh and blood would explode in the next second.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion, but everyone''s eyes widened.


    Because the seemingly frail youth was unscathed.


    But the imposing Mengdi was sted out, his illusory ck body flickered, as if he had been greatly traumatized.


    "How is it possible?" The film king was shocked and said in disbelief.


    The eyes of the desperate Bingxue Emperor suddenly burst into bright light.


    It was not a desire to live, but a strong desire to preserve chastity.


    They have the most direct experience of the strength of the fierce emperor and actor.


    That young man was able to blow up the fierce emperor without seeing his movements clearly. One can imagine the extent of his strength.


    At least far better than them.


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes stared at the young man, breathing heavily and said: "Sister, sister, have you seen it?"


    Xue Nu said in disbelief: "He actually has such strength."


    "But he is human, we are soul beasts, will he save us?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the Bing Empress'' face froze in surprise.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Mengdi flew back and stared at Luo Yu.


    "How did I get hit by a young lowly creature?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes stared indifferently at the angry Emperor Meng.


    Like looking at livestock and ants, calmly said:


    "Can''t catch half of the moves?"


    "It''s really worse."


    ��Happy New Year, brothers! It was knocked out on the mobile phone on New Year''s Eve, hahaha. ��

 Chapter 733: Defeat the two emperors of the abyss, the hero saves the beauty!

    Chapter 733 Defeat the two emperors of the abyss, the hero saves the beauty!


    "Worse?"


    "You say we are worse?"


    Mengdi was furious instantly, letting out a roar.


    "A mere young lowly creature, dare to mock us?"


    The film king hugged his shoulders beside him at this time, and said calmly: "Mengdi, be careful, this lowly creature seems to be a bit special, so don''t be careless."


    Meng Di bared his teeth.


    "No way, you don''t think I''m not good enough because I was carelessly taken advantage of by this guy."


    The actor shook his head.


    "What the emperor ordered us to do must not be missed, you should make a quick decision."


    Mengdi smiled, "Naturally, I want to tear this kid up and enjoy two beautiful girls."


    The trapped Bingxue Emperor was overjoyed after seeing Luo Yu repel the fierce emperor with one move, thinking that his chastity might be preserved.


    But seeing the film king and fierce emperor rxing and teasing, the excited heart couldn''t help but fell silent.


    Ice Empress pursed her lips, and finally uttered a crisp shout at Luo Yu.


    "Be careful, these weird creatures do not belong to the Douluo Continent, they have the characteristic of immortality."


    Mengdi sneered.


    "So what if you remind him, just give up."


    "Today, the emperor wants you. With the support of this abyss formation, even the gods descending from the earth will not be able to stop me."


    Luo Yu nced at Bingdi, and calmly said:


    "Undead and immortal?"


    "As long as the attack is strong enough, there is nothing that cannot be destroyed."


    Ice Emperor''s beautiful eyes stared.


    This person, why is he ungrateful? He is colder than himself.


    If you don��t listen to advice, you will sufferter.


    Ice Empress thought a little angrily, then shook her head again, what was she thinking about.


    They are obviously grasshoppers on the same rope with this young exiled immortal who suddenly appeared.


    Of course I hope the youth wins.


    Xuenv sighed: "Sister, try to gather your soul power and escape, you can''t rely on others, you can only rely on yourself."


    "But he repelled that tiger-headed **** just now with one move." Bingdi said.


    Yue Nu shook her head.


    "These two weird creatures are immortal, they are already invincible, and they can consume energy to kill that young man."


    "Combined with this unpredictable formation, we can''t escape today."


    Bingdi''s face had recovered a trace of blood, but it turned pale again.


    "Sister, even if I die, I won''t be ruined by these two disgusting beasts."


    Yue Nu bit her lip.


    "Gather your soul power, as long as you can condense a little soul power, I can kill myself."


    At this time, the ck phantom of Mengdi, who is half man, half tiger, rapidly swelled up. It was only about two meters at first, but now it expanded to ten meters.


    The aura of the whole body is also constantly rising, suppressing the surrounding space.


    ording to Luo Yu''s judgment, this has reached Tang Chen''s level of strength, Limit Douluo.


    With such strength, it is no wonder that the Bingxue Emperor will be subdued,


    Mengdi smiled grimly and said:


    "Boy, you have good strength, but if you stray into this ce, you can only be considered unlucky."


    "It was just my emperor''s carelessness, and he didn''t dodge."


    "Now... lead to death!"


    Boom!


    Mengdi''s phantom ten meters away is as fast as lightning, carrying billowing ck mist.


    hit Luo Yu''s body.


    "This guy actually hides such strength?"


    The Ice Empress stared at her beautiful eyes like ice crystals. I thought these two weird guys were very strong, but I didn''t expect to be so strong.


    In addition to such tyrannical strength, the array was carefully arranged.


    Desperation shed across her beautiful eyes, she closed her eyes, and desperately condensed the remaining soul power in her body.


    At this moment, escaping is just a luxury for her.


    A little bit, even a little bit of soul power can be mobilized, and the soul core will be self-destructed, so as not to be humiliated.


    Facing the terrifying huge tiger-shaped ck shadow ten meters away, Luo Yu stood still in the void and looked at it with great interest.


    It''s like watching the scenery of animals.


    "Are you scared and stupid?"


    Mengdi had already approached and pped him with a p. The billowing ck mist had a strange corrosive atmosphere.


    Overwhelmingly invaded Luo Yu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The sound surrounded the abyss formation, and the hundreds of suppressed ice scorpions on the ground trembled, as if they were facing the end of the world.


    Meng Di leaned over and stood,ughing loudly.


    "What rubbish."


    "I thought it was so powerful that I couldn''t even stop the emperor''s serious move?"


    The actor also showed surprise in his eyes.


    He thought this young man was very strong, but that''s all, is that all?


    It seemed that he waspletely intimidated by the fierce emperor''s aura just now, and he even forgot to make a move. It is impossible to survive if he takes a hard move.


    Xue Nu pursed her jade lips firmly, her hair full of silver threads dancing with the wind.


    Heartmented.


    Want to kill the thief but can''t bring it back.


    At this time, a faint youthful voice came from the storm of ck mist.


    "Small tricks."


    "Is he still alive?"


    Snow Girl''s eyes burst into surprise, and Ice Empress also opened her eyes.


    Meng Di and Ying Di were shocked.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be an unrivaled gust of wind surging in the ck mist, directly blowing away the ck mist and the wave of the fierce emperor''s attack.


    The figure of the young man inside was revealed.


    He was unscathed, his gorgeous clothes were not stained with dust, and his bright star eyes shone with confidence.


    Retracted the thrown arm.


    "You...how are you okay?" Emperor Meng asked in shock.


    Luo Yu squinted, "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, not possible."


    Mengdi shook his head again and again, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    "This ck mist is our unique special energy, and this emperor has a peak level of cultivation. How could a mere lowly creature follow it so easily."


    The film king''s eyes became serious at this time, reappearing to carefully look at the young man opposite him.


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said calmly:


    "If you have any unique skills, use them quickly."


    "If it''s just that level, scraping me is not enough."


    "If I make a move, you will have no chance."


    Emperor Bingxue''s eyes straightened when he heard Luo Yu''s words.


    This enemy that made them tremble, the man didn''t pay attention at all?


    When did such a terrifying character appear in the Douluo Continent.


    "Sister, this guy is not bragging." Ice Emperor hesitated: "Isn''t the pinnacle of human beings the ultimate douluo? At most, these two guys are at the same level. Two fists are no match for four hands."


    Xuenv smiled bitterly: "We can''t do anything now, let''s pray that he can win."


    "Although I don''t know whether this person is an enemy or a friend, he is better than these two beasts."


    "and��"


    "And what?" Ice Empress asked nervously while trying to mobilize her soul power.


    Snow Maiden''s face was slightly flushed.


    Thinking of being ruined, it seems that this little brother who looks like a fairy is obviously much stronger than these two beasts who are neither human nor ghost.


    like��


    Inparison, is it not uneptable? ?


    Bah bah bah bah.


    Xuenv quickly adjusted her mentality and shouted:


    "Be careful, these two guys not only have the characteristic of immortality, but also the array they arranged is extremely strange, far exceeding their level of strength."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No problem."

 Chapter 734: Golden fire lotus, I think it is good to be nourished!

    Chapter 734 Golden fire lotus, I think it''s good for nourishment!


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    This was the first feeling of everyone present towards Luo Yu.


    Although the tone was t, without any arrogance and domineering, it seemed as if he looked down on the world and would not care about anything.


    Even these two strange creatures who don''t know the details can''t arouse his slightest fear.


    Emperor Bingxue was slightly absent-minded.


    Thinking about what kind of man this is.


    They have never heard of it, and ording tomon sense, aren''t the top human beings all old people?


    Mengdi didn''t act rashly at this time, but retreated to the actor''s side.


    The huge body ten meters high formed a stark contrast with the tiny body of the actor.


    "This guy can''te from the lower realm of the gods to mess with us." Meng Di narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was a little timid.


    The film king''s pupils shrank, stuttering in fright.


    "No... no way."


    "Didn''t the emperor help us cover up the movement, so we won''t be discovered by the gods?"


    Mengdi said in a deep voice:


    "If it wasn''t a god, a mere lowly creature, dare to talk to us so domineeringly?"


    The actor gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t be afraid if you are really a god. As long as you are not a second-level god, with the formation bestowed by the emperor, we will be invincible."


    "I don''t believe that this guy can be a second-level **** even if he is killed."


    Emperor Bingxue''s eyes shed doubts, what are these two guys talking about here?


    But Luo Yu smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the lower realm of the gods."


    "you are not?"


    Mengdi was surprised, this guy didn''t call himself?


    Isn''t this stupid.


    Luo Yu said: "Although I am not a god, you are just two little bugs in my eyes."


    The actor and fierce emperor couldn''t help being ecstatic when they heard the words.


    "Okay, let''s stop calling ourselves."


    "If it is not a god, what is waiting for you today is death without a ce to bury you."


    "Fortunately, I was still a little scared just now, hahaha." Mengdiughed loudly.


    The actor let out a sigh of relief.


    "So it''s not a god."


    "If it''s not a god, then there''s no problem, it''s fine."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It seems that I still think highly of you, but you are just two bullying little reptiles."


    "Looking for death!"


    When he heard that he was not a god, Emperor Meng stiffened up.


    "Shoot together, quick battle."


    "Okay." The actor responded.


    They shot at the same time, and the film emperor also swelled to a giant of fifteen meters, much stronger than the fierce emperor.


    The whole space trembled.


    The terrorist attack like abyss like **** ising in an instant.


    Luo Yu didn''t even intend to do anything, and directly hugged his shoulders.


    Resist the energy of the ck mist sted by the two.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and a small mushroom cloud exploded.


    The actor and fierce emperor stand together in the sky, staring at the location of the energy explosion.


    When the smoke clears.


    Young figures appeared, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Again... caught again?"


    "impossible!"


    Emperor Bingxue couldn''t help eximing because of his indifferent and cold personality.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Master Ying, Master Meng, your scraping is not strong enough."


    "Are you humiliating us?" Meng Di felt that this trampling was outrageous.


    As the great emperor, he is highly valued by the emperor. He is in charge of a party. He has never been so humiliated and underestimated.


    The actor''s expression changed even more.


    But it wasn''t because of anger, but Luo Yu''s strength as stable as Mount Tai gave him an amazing sense of oppression.


    Mengdi and Yingdi did not make another move for a long time.


    Luo Yu showed disappointment.


    He originally wanted to find out what methods this special creature had. After all, he might face more powerful enemies on this ne in the future.


    For the sake of caution, there is no harm in knowing some biological characteristics in advance.


    But it seems that there is nothing special, except that the life form is different, and the method is simr to Douluo Dalu.


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Bugs are just bugs after all. Pity your strength. You can''t even please me."


    "So-"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "You are worthless, you can die."


    "Kang!"


    He poked his big hand into the void, swords rang out everywhere, and the long sword was born and manifested in his hand.


    Surrounded by seven blood-red soul rings.


    With a sword strike, countless sword marks appeared in the sky and the earth, mes surged, and frost gathered.


    The expressions of Mengdi and Movie Emperor changed drastically.


    "not good!"


    "How could this guy be so strong."


    They hurriedly stopped in panic, but they were a little slower.


    The sword marks pierced through the air.


    Their figures were divided into two and isted.


    Luo Yu stood holding a sword, her bundled ck hair fluttering, like a sword fairying to the dust, with peerless elegance.


    Emperor Bingxue was amazed by the style of that sword.


    I can''t believe that the two strange creatures that they can''t resist, this man can cut through them with a single sword.


    "and many more!"


    Ice Empress seemed to remember something.


    "Be careful, they can get together again without dying."


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Sternughter sounded.


    "as you wish."


    Amidst the tumbling ck mist, the severed bodies of Mengdi and Movie Emperor reunited, as if they had never been injured.


    Even the momentum has not weakened in the slightest.


    As soon as the two beauties, the Second Emperor Bingxue, got excited, their minds sank again.


    It''s like doing a roller coaster.


    Meng Di evilly smiled and said:


    "It''s too early for you to be happy."


    "I admit that you are strong, but so what, can you kill me?"


    The actor who has always been cautious also smiled.


    "It''s confirmed, this guy is not a god, and can''t obliterate our bodies."


    "Today, I can consume him alive."


    Snow Girl called out at this time.


    "These two guys seem to be immune to all methods of our Douluo Continent."


    "If you can escape, run away, you don''t need to save us, just give us a sword and have fun!"


    Luo Yu looked at the familiar beauty with white hair.


    "Afraid of what?"


    "And I have said that I am here to save you?"


    The white-haired and familiar beauty was choked enough, and felt that this young man was not only a mess of strength, but also had a very weird personality.


    Strangers should not enter.


    Of course Luo Yu does not have this indifferent personality, but as a qualified Neptune, facing different fishes, the attitudes he has to show arepletely different.


    For Bai Chenxiang, you can chase after him fiercely at first, but for the two iceberg beauties, the Second Emperor Bingxue, you need to change the method.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the fierce emperor and the film emperor no longer feared Luo Yu, andunched attacks again and again.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu shed out with a sword, and it seemed as if a hundred and eight thousand swords appeared in the sky.


    The two huge phantoms were torn into countless pieces.


    However, under the action of the ck mist, it quickly healed again.


    Mengdi let out wanton and wildughter.


    "Boy, weren''t you crazy just now, keep going crazy."


    "Today I will grind you to death."


    The film king said: "Kid, remember, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. You will die today."


    Emperor Bingxue seemed to have seen the end of Luo Yu''s exhaustion and death.


    Luo Yu put away the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword at this time.


    "Why, give up resistance now?"


    "Stop struggling a bit?" Mengdiughed wantonly.


    Luo Yu raised his palm, and a golden liquid fire lotus appeared in his palm, with twenty-three lotus seeds of different colors on it.


    There are threepletely different mes around.


    The silver-white me has the power of freezing.


    The sea blue me exudes the sound of the sea waves.


    The milky white me was silent.


    Luo Yu looked up at the two strange creatures proud of themselves.


    "Undead and immortal?"


    "I think it''s good to be nourished..."

 Chapter 735: On the plane of the abyss, two new lotus seed flames appeared!

    Chapter 735 Abyss ne, two new lotus seed mes appear!


    "Hahaha."


    Mengdi looked at Luo Yu contemptuously, and said nonchntly, "With just three weak mes, do you want to annihte us?"


    "Extremely ridiculous." The actor also shook his head in disdain.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, without any exnation, with a movement of his divine sense, three mes flew out from the golden lotus tform.


    Fluttering in the wind, it turned into a raging fire, burning towards the two tall phantoms.


    "Hey, you don''t cry when you see the coffin, so what if the emperor just stands there and let you burn it?"


    Mengdi hugged his shoulders, gave up the attack, did not dodge, and took the initiative to meet him, letting the mes burn.


    The corners of his mouth were raised high, full ofcency.


    Luo Yu opened and closed his lips when he saw his behavior.


    "idiot."


    The raging fire burned the phantom of Mengdi, and at first Mengdi looked proud and full of contempt.


    Then his expression changed.


    Like being stabbed by a scorpion, he let out a surly scream and quickly dodged to escape.


    Inspire energy to disperse the mes on the body.


    "This... what kind of fire is this."


    "Why burn my original power!"


    "Impossible, how could the lower nes have the means to annihte the origin of our life."


    Mengdi eximed, trying to disperse the mes that were still burning on his body, but found that the mes seemed to be stuck to his body, and he couldn''t get rid of them at all.


    The strong man cut off his wrist, directly shattered the surface of his body, and let the mes swallow him.


    Originally more than ten meters tall, his stature has shrunk a lot.


    The momentum has also weakened by more than 20%.


    His face was ugly, his pupils were wide open.


    "This... just burned for a moment, and it annihted 20% of my life source?"


    The film king on the side was also taken aback. He was confident, but found out that Luo Yu had such a means.


    Luo Yu was not surprised by this.


    He has long discovered that the golden fire lotus and the twenty-six lotus seeds on it are high-ranking things, and they rely on devouring the burning energy to nourish themselves, so devouring this strange creature is naturally no problem.


    And after devouring the original energy of the fierce emperor, it was obvious that the threepletely different fire lotuses became stronger.


    "You... who the **** are you?" The fierce emperor and the movie emperor stood side by side, shrinking their bodies on their own initiative.


    Because he was afraid that his body would be covered by mes too easily, he stared vigntly at Luo Yu''s three miraculous mes, never daring to underestimate him in the slightest.


    Luo Yu said calmly: "I haven''t exerted my strength yet."


    "Are you scared?"


    "You fart, how could I, the Emperor of the Abyss, be afraid of a lowly creature."


    Although the fierce emperor spoke fiercely, in Luo Yu''s view, he was just stern and soft-hearted, and the other party was already afraid.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "If you don''t ept it, then fight."


    Facing such a powerful and handsome young man, Emperor Meng shrank his neck, and he was already thinking of retreating.


    "Actor, why don''t we withdraw."


    "This kid is really weird, let other emperors clean it up, or ask the emperor to take action."


    The actor''s face was ugly.


    "No refund, we can''t refund."


    "The emperor gave us the mission to sneak into the Douluo Continent silently. If we retreat, it means the mission failed. It seems that we still have a way out?"


    "Dijun won''t listen to our exnation."


    When Dijun was mentioned, Mengdi''s huge phantom trembled.


    The fear of the me weakened a bit at this moment.


    "Then fight with all your strength."


    "Let this kid know how powerful our abyss is."


    Emperor Zhi nodded.


    "You and I will mobilize this abyss formation together, as long as you are careful, it will not be difficult for the me to suppress this kid."


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry to make a move, observing the opponent''s methods, and dragging the golden lotus aside, on which were floating three strange mes that had been retracted.


    "Boom!"


    Emperor Meng and Emperor Zhi exerted their strength together, and ck mist surged around them, resonating with the abyss formation that sealed off the surrounding area.


    During the resonance, arge formation descended out of thin air to suppress the force.


    The whole world squeezed towards Luo Yu, the surrounding space was disgusting with him, and there was even thicker ck mist covering Luo Yu''s body.


    Emperor Bingxue''s beautiful face was filled with shock, and he looked at the figure of the exiled immortal in the sky in disbelief.


    The Ice Emperor couldn''t help but said: "What is the origin of this guy, that he can reallypete with these two strange creatures, and even crush them."


    "It''s too strong." Xue Nu sighed sincerely, "This person''s strength is the only one I have ever seen in my life."


    "When was such a strong man born among human beings."


    The ice emperor''s ice-like beautiful eyes flowed with joy.


    "If such a strong man appeared among human beings before, I would only fall into sorrow."


    "But now, in this situation, I can only say..."


    "Nice job!"


    Snow Girl said in a concentrated voice:


    "I can''t tell whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend, hold your breath and concentrate, and seize the time to mobilize your soul power."


    Bingdi''s heart shuddered, and his rosy tongue felt a little bitter.


    "Sister, to be honest, our strength is not bad in Douluo Dalu."


    "Howe we only have the part to die, but the opponent can fight against these two strange creatures. Is the gap so big?"


    "Let''s see if he can survive this wave of offensive. This strange creature looks like it''s going to die." Snow Maiden sighed deeply, deeply shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The strange ck mist that covered the sky and the sky rushed to Luo Yu, and the surrounding spaceunched a suppressive force.


    Luo Yu stood there motionless.


    The three mes in the golden lotus quickly magnified and burned zingly.


    "Prick, prick!"


    All the invading ck mist was burned and annihted by the three mes without hindrance, and the pure energy was easily absorbed.


    "nch!"


    Mengdi couldn''t help but curse.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "How can you be so perverted?"


    The actor''s eyes were also serious, and he felt that this was outrageous.


    Whether it is the ck mist or their own immortality, they are all powerful weapons against other ne creatures.


    Direct strong suppression if you can beat it, and energy consumption to death if you can''t beat it.


    But it��s good to meet this guy, let alone cause obstacles to the other party.


    Instead, it became nourishing nourishment.


    What is this called?


    If it weren''t for the fact that this battle can only be attacked and cannot retreat, they would already want to run away now.


    After suffering a loss, they began to change their attack methods, controlling the ck mist to gather into nine ck-scaled dragons, dodging the attack of the mes, and attacking Luo Yu''s body.


    After a fight, Emperor Meng''s eyes brightened.


    "Boy, we have discovered your weakness."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu, who dodged the attack of the ck-scaled dragon, raised his eyebrows.


    Mengdi repeatedly said:


    "Although your me method restrains us, the me is obviously in its infancy. As long as we want to hide, you can''t hit us at all."


    "Continue to consume like this, we can, can you?"


    The dignified look on the actor''s face was also relieved at this moment, and he became more rxed.


    "It''s easy to find the right way to y."


    At this moment, Luo Yu no longer dodges, because he has almost observed the methods of these two strange creatures.


    Stand in ce, facing the attack of the nine ck dragons...

 Chapter 736: In the posture of a king, interrogate the two great emperors!

    Chapter 736 The posture of the king, interrogate the two great emperors!


    "Boom!"


    The space vibrated and buzzed, as if it was about to shatter, and the nine ck-scaled dragons swept over with a strange aura.


    As if a destructive force capable of overturning a small world rushed towards Luo Yu''s rtively small body.


    It seems to be able to annihte him instantly.


    Although the three miraculous mes can devour the ck mist and turn them into nourishing nutrients, they are still unable to chase after the ck-scaled dragon because of their limited speed and shape during the young period.


    Kowloon was about to crash into his body, and the second emperor of ice and snow couldn''t help but turn pale.


    Unknowingly, they have already regarded this handsome and extraordinary man as the backbone, and they will win and lose.


    Of course I don''t want to see men having trouble.


    The corners of the mouths of Mengdi and Movie King had evil and triumphant smiles.


    He looked like he was determined by Luo Yu.


    "Why doesn''t this kid understand, he was scared to death?"


    The actor smiled: "I think he gave up struggling, fell into despair, and waited to be wiped out."


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, his quiet ck eyes shone with a dazzling purple-gold light from the depths of his eyes.


    Passed by the ck-scaled dragon, staring at the fierce emperor and movie emperor.


    Lips open and close.


    "game-"


    "It ends here."


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying aura like abyss and prison rushed out of Luo Yu''s body, and the soil under his feet instantly cracked, annihted into countless debris and blown away.


    Nine-coloured lights and shadows surged from his body, exuding a terrifying aura that surpassed the limits of the world.


    Looking at the iparably powerful nine ck-scaled dragon, he swept across with a p.


    "roll!"


    "Boom!"


    The nine ck-scaled dragons exploded instantly, cracking inch by inch, turning into fragments of ck mist energy.


    The ck energy that filled the sky exploded, and the fierce emperor, movie emperor, and ice and snow emperor who were watching were stunned.


    "Is that... this solves it?"


    Ice Empress was obviously in disbelief, blinking her eyes again and again.


    "What is the level of this guy''s strength?"


    "Small such a terrible attack with one move?"


    Snow Maiden murmured in shock.


    "Is that smashed, that is, nine weird ck-scaled dragons burst apart with a single blow."


    "Amazing skills."


    The parties involved, Meng Di and Movie King, were confused.


    Eyeballs pop.


    "It exploded in one move? This... this is too scary."


    The film king is terrified now, the opponent can kill thebined ult with a single ace, so how can he still fight?


    Luo Yu stood floating above the void.


    The ck energy spilling out of the air was crazily captured by the dexterous three mes.


    grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "not good!"


    "Can''t let him keep doing this!"


    Mengdi eximed in pain, Luo Yu''s behavior was tantamount to cutting his flesh.


    "I can''t keep my hands anymore, desperately!" the actor shouted hurriedly.


    A ck mist magic circle turned upside down on the ground appeared in the sky, and the bodies of the actor and fierce emperor shone, and they directly merged into the formation.


    "Crash!"


    The surroundingnd cracked, opening abysses.


    The Ice Jade Scorpions, who were suppressed by the strange creatures on the ground, were trembling at this moment, because the information from above was too terrifying.


    Just a ray of breath spilled out, and it made them feel like they were going to burst.


    "Boom!"


    When the fierce emperor and actor are fully integrated into the abyss formation.


    A phantom of a terrifying giant with two heads and four arms and a height of nearly 100 meters appeared, and the surroundings looked like a sea of ??ck mist.


    "Boom...boom!"


    The ground trembled, that was the sound of a giant with two heads and four arms attacking.


    Luo Yu looked at the terrifying phantom of the giant.


    shook his head.


    "No, it''s still not enough."


    "Kang!"


    The ng and sword sound resounded through the surrounding space, and the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword had already appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, he made a move with his left hand, and the Seagod Trident manifested.


    His left hand holds the Sea God Trident, and his right hand holds the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword.


    Looking at the terrifying monster with two heads and four arms in front of him, he shed out with seven blood-red soul rings attached to the sword.


    Instantly zoom in, beyond the original limit.


    The 100-meter long sword was extremely terrifying and shocked everyone present.


    A sword struck the giant monster''s forehead, and there was a roar of gold and iron.


    Sparks fly.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all.


    While holding the 100-meter giant sword in his right hand and continuing to exert force, he threw out the golden sea **** trident on his left arm.


    During the process of elerating in the air, the Seagod Trident rapidly erged and turned into a real magical weapon, which also possessed the devouring attribute.


    "Puchi!"


    The erged Seagod Trident is as fast as lightning, and looks like a thunderbolt, directly piercing through the figure of the phantom giant.


    Golden light exploded in his body, and there was a painful howl in the glow.


    At this time, the 100-meter giant sword also showed its true power, the sword''s light flickered, exuding the sharpness of cutting everything under the sky.


    Cut off the phantom of the giant from the middle, the incision is smooth, and it is divided into two, showing absolute crushing power.


    "impossible!"


    "how is this possible!"


    "Your strength..."


    "How can there be such a strong man in the world."


    The unbelievable exmations of Mengdi and Yingdi came from the split giant phantom.


    The beautiful eyes of the second emperor of ice and snow are full of splendor, and the soul beast does not have so many evil intentions, so he admires it very much.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s astonishingbat power, it''s hard not to be envious.


    Not to mention saving them in such a desperate situation.


    "So handsome."


    Xuenv, who never boasted, couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    The two phantoms of giants that fell on the ground wanted to try to re-condense, but how could Luo Yu give him such a chance.


    The three miraculous mes rushed forward like fingers.


    Like a ghost that has been starving for a hundred years, it frantically devours the energy of the abyss formation and the energy of the film king and fierce emperor.


    "Prick, prick!"


    They gradually grew stronger, and the mes intensified.


    Screams and wailing came from the phantom wrapped in mes, and the painful rolling on the ground was of no avail.


    Where is the proud demeanor of a lower creature before.


    At this time, Luo Yu recalled the Sea God Trident and Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword.


    Put it away.


    Say a word lightly.


    "Certainly!"


    Luo Yu''s momentum soared, rising steadily, stronger than the might he showed in the Raksha Temple back then.


    The terrifying coercion caused the ground to drop three feet out of thin air.


    The struggling phantom was naturally suppressed by Luo Yu''s terrifying aura, unable to move an inch, and let the mes burn to death.


    "No...you can''t kill us, Dijun will definitely not let you go."


    "what!"


    Mengdi and Movie Emperor kept crying out, but Luo Yu turned a deaf ear to it.


    looked up and nced at the sky.


    found that the abyss formation has notpletely lifted the blockade.


    "Heaven, it''s dawn!"


    Luo Yu punched out, and the clouds moved in all directions. The so-called unbreakable abyss formation is now like paper to Luo Yu.


    directly fragmented.


    Wisps of sunlight shone in, giving Emperor Bingxue a feeling of being in another world.


    The ck mist is refined by the mes, and the impurities are turned into ck gas and disappear, while the pure energy is kept to breed the next lotus seed.


    After a long time, there was still a phantom of a giant on the ground, which was squeezed dry by the three mes and absorbed a lot.


    Three swollen and saturated mes returned to the golden lotus tform.


    Quickly output energy and deny the lotus stand.


    "Bao!"


    Three new lotus seeds rose up at the same time, fully absorbing these energies.


    "Crack!"


    Three lotus seeds shattered, and threepletely different new mes appeared.


    A purple-ck color, like thousands of stars twinkling in it.


    Another emerald green flower exudes vitality.


    Thest one is a crimson me, full of the breath of death.


    "This... what is this?"


    The Bingxue Emperor who was tied there waspletely stunned by Luo Yu''s methods.


    The me can also be hatched? ?


    Luo Yu didn''t answer the two women''s questions, but squinted his eyes, and saw two weak shadows about to sneak away through the air.


    "Where to go."


    "Get back!"

 Chapter 737: The king of gods leaves the customs, the conspiracy of the abyss plane!

    Chapter 737 The God King leaves the customs, the conspiracy of the abyss ne!


    Luo Yu roared.


    Domineering, bursts of sound waves oscited in the air.


    Two dark shadows that had fled in hiding suddenly stagnated there.


    "Do you want to leave after messing with me?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, and a nine-colored vortex appeared in the palm, filled with endless attraction, and absorbed the two ck shadows.


    Mengdi and Movie King desperately wanted to flee outwards, but they could be seen flying outwards, but their figures were constantly retreating.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    They uttered fearful and shrill shouts, seeing the Bingxue Emperor in a daze.


    It feels a little dreamy.


    The two strange creatures that were so powerful that they despaired were easily subdued by this handsome young man?


    It''s so unreal.


    Two groups of ck shadows have been captured by Luo Yu, trembling.


    Emperor Meng begged for mercy in surprise.


    "You... who are you, how can you have such strength."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, his eyes flickered, and he snorted coldly.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Plop!"


    The duo of fierce emperor and movie emperor who had shown their might before knelt down directly, curled up into a ball and shivered.


    Luo Yu''s domineering strength with a sword and a halberd just now really made them confused.


    Breaking through the abyss formation casually, what a fighting force this is, they have lost all fighting spirit.


    Luo Yu asked:


    "What is your origin and what are you doing in Douluo Dalu?"


    The actor suddenly raised his head and said:


    "us��"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu swiped his sword finger in the air, and the actor''s head flew out. At the same time, six groups of mes surrounded him and began to absorb it.


    "If you don''t say it, you will die."


    The film king let out a mournful scream as his head was engulfed in mes.


    "I... I want to recruit..."


    He was about to die of grievance, he didn''t n to keep his mouth shut, why did he just kill him.


    You are a fierce emperor!


    Luo Yu turned a deaf ear to the film king''s wailing, quietly watching him being swallowed up by six strange mes without even a shadow left.


    Meng Di trembled in fright.


    Terrified.


    This **** is an unreasonable and ruthless person, she won''t even give her a chance if she tries to torture her.


    Luo Yu turned his head around at this moment.


    "Okay, now you can talk."


    "I say! I say! Don''t kill me!!"


    Mengdi''s tone was rapid, and he didn''t dare to stop at all, for fear that if he said toote, he would end up with the ashes of the actor.


    This guy doesn''t make sense at all. If you speakte, he will kill you.


    Emperor Bingxue''s eyes jumped while watching this scene.


    Strong people are rare, and decisive people are even rarer. It is rare in the world that such a strong and handsome man can be so ruthless.


    Mengdi was short of breath, and said continuously:


    "We are creatures of the abyss ne, and we have always evolved by devouring the energy of other nes."


    "Our emperor discovered this Douluo Continent many years ago, and we have been coveting this ce secretly for a long time."


    Luo Yu nodded, "Because of the existence of the God Realm, you didn''t attack directly, but sneaked in like little bugs."


    Mengdi stared round, as if to say how do you know?


    "Continue talking." Luo Yu''s voice was cold.


    Mengdi continued:


    "Dijun observed that a time-space turbulence in the universe is approaching the Douluo Continent. At that time, the Douluo Continent and the God Realm will be cut off, so let me and the film king sneak in first to find out the situation."


    "The purpose." Luo Yu asked.


    Emperor Meng said: "The purpose is that the turbulent flow of time and space willst. We must absorb the Douluo Continent as quickly as possible. By then, the abyss ne will be nourished and evolved, and we will have the confidence to escape or fight against the God Realm." .��


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    "It''s easy to calcte."


    "The strange creatures on the west coast are also of the same race as you, right?"


    "West coast?" Mengdi was puzzled at first, and then said: "I don''t know what you call the ce, but the emperor sent three forces to lurk into the Douluo Continent from different ces."


    "Three forces, different locations?"


    Luo Yu frowned upon hearing this.


    "Then why is the power on your side so strong, while the power on the west coast is so weak?"


    Mengdi shook his head.


    "Impossible, every infiltrating stronghold is in charge of two abyss emperors, carrying a simplified version of the abyss formation, which should have the samebat power as ours."


    Luo Yu was shocked when he heard this.


    The real ck hands on the west coast are the two abyss emperors. They haven''te out yet, or they have already sneaked into the human world.


    Where is the third lurking stronghold? He seems to have never heard of any troubles in Douluo Dalu until now.


    Interrogated Mengdi, and found that this guy didn''t know, after all, there are three portals in the Abyss ne, and they don''t know where to teleport to the Douluo Continent.


    "What kind ofbat power are you in the abyss ne?" Luo Yu asked.


    Mengdi hesitated at first and didn''t want to say anything, but when he saw the deep ck eyes, as if there was a golden light flowing, he shrank his neck in fright.


    "There are a total of one hundred and eight emperors, and there are emperors above us."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said:


    "It seems that you have absorbed a lot of energy from the ne over the years."


    "That''s natural."


    Mengdi replied subconsciously, and then his back seemed to be sweating.


    "What kind of strength is your strength among the one hundred and eight emperors?"


    Mengdi replied cautiously: "Medium level."


    "I''m probably equivalent to the level of your human Limit Douluo, and the top Abyss Emperor has reached the strength of a demigod, catching up with the gods."


    "The strength of the emperor is even more ancient and modern, and then he can crush the low-level gods to death. If he is not afraid of the gods and kings, he would haveunched an attack long ago."


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, secretly calcting.


    The strength of this abyss ne is indeed stronger than that of Douluo Dalu.


    There is no need for the emperor to make a move, and the one hundred and eighth emperor''s move is not something that the strong in Douluo Continent can contend with.


    Should talk or not, God Realm is still useful.


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt that if he became an enemy of the God Realm in the future, some gods who were friendly to humans would not need to be killed.


    The premise is that these gods must not trouble him.


    "Okay, I''m done asking."


    Mengdi''s face instantly turned pale, and his phantom trembled.


    "No, no, you can''t kill me?"


    Luo Yu said: "Yes, give me a reason."


    "You... If you kill me, theyer of the abyss ne that belongs to me will copse, which will definitely rm the emperor and cause him to take revenge on you."


    "Are you threatening me?" Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were terrifying.


    "Don''t dare, dare not, what we said is true." Mengdi wailed.


    Luo Yu nodded and turned his back.


    Meng Emperor is ecstatic, don''t need to die?


    Where there is life, there is hope.


    The Emperor of the Abyss, able to bend and stretch.


    At this time, six strange mes in the air rushed up, turning into raging fire, burning and devouring Meng Di.


    "No, you can''t kill me?"


    Luo Yu didn''t turn his head back, and sneered.


    "Am I still afraid of bluffing?"


    "I have already killed one actor, but if I kill one or two, what difference does it make?"


    Ignoring the screams behind him, he walked step by step towards the two iceberg beauties who had just escaped and stood there with weak breath.


    A cold, beautiful and charmingdy with long green hair.


    A white hair hangs down, filled with a familiar and gentle atmosphere.


    Skin white, not like ordinary people at all, beautiful to the extreme, the two women have not recovered from the shock, Luo Yu''s strength and dominance are really terrifying...

 Chapter 738: Playing hard to get, masterful demeanor! Two girls are curious

    Chapter 738 y hard to get, masterful style! Two girls are curious


    "Step!"


    "Tread��"


    Luo Yu walked towards the Bingxue Emperor step by step.


    The two stunning beauties stood there with shocked eyes, unable to recover for a long time.


    Everything happened too fast just now.


    Luo Yu''s astonishingbat power and decisive killing deeply shocked them.


    Now that the crisis is over, I thought I was saved, but just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but saw Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, and suddenly felt bad.


    Luo Yu approached step by step, the sound of trampling footsteps seemed to step on their hearts.


    Emperor Bingxue''s skin was tense, and they had no intention of escaping here, because they all knew that with Luo Yu''s terrifying strength, they had no chance of escaping at all.


    The cold-hearted Yujie with long green hair is in a mess.


    This... this guy has such abat power, who the **** is it?


    Why have I never heard of such a strong man in Douluo Continent.


    He...is friend or foe.


    In the past, the Ice Emperor always had a clear heart and never panicked when the sky fell.


    But today, she was almost exterminated and humiliated, and her heart has long been disturbed.


    Now I don''t know what kind of mood I should use to face this extremely handsome and powerful difficulty.


    The familiar beauty Snow Maiden with waterfall white hair looks ugly.


    Full of jealousy filled the beautiful eyes like ice crystals.


    Every time Luo Yu took a step forward, her delicate body trembled imperceptibly.


    ording to her knowledge, soul beasts and human beings have a sworn enemy, and there is a high probability that the person whoes is an enemy rather than a friend.


    It��s like in the jungle, a tiger rescued you, a little white rabbit, from the ws of a hungry wolf, is the purpose to protect you?


    No, it was to eat you.


    At this time, Luo Yu had slowly walked in front of the two peerless beauties.


    He was silent, all his breath restrained.


    But the Bingxue Emperor did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and was afraid to the bone.


    The Emperor of the Abyss who made them fall into despair is like mud in front of this guy. They are also considered to be a little powerful, but they are not enough topare with this guy.


    Bingdi cold lips opened and closed, could not help but say:


    "You...you came to kill us too?"


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, looking at the two beauties with calm eyes, there was no wave in the ancient well.


    I have to say that the two beauties in front of me have extraordinary temperament, not the kind of coquettish and morous, but the cold and arrogant feeling like icebergs, which can easily arouse men''s desire to conquer.


    Such a beauty, it is not that if you simply show off your strength, they will follow you.


    That would be too dull.


    So Luo Yu is silent now.


    The air fell into silence, and the Bingdi didn''t get a response. Looking at those indifferent star eyes, he suddenly felt at a loss, and had nowhere to ce his jade hands.


    Xue Nu felt surprised in her heart. It was the first time she saw the Bingdi showing such a flustered posture in all these years, but it was no wonder after thinking about it.


    Such a man, who wouldn''t be in awe from the bottom of his heart.


    Snow Girl spoke, and made an ethereal voice like ice cubes colliding with each other, which was pleasant to the ear.


    "I racked my brains, but I didn''t think of a reason why Your Majesty is obliged to save us."


    "We are justmbs waiting to be ughtered. If we want to kill or chop, we will do as we please."


    "However, I ask you to let go of the creatures in this extreme north. Even if you want to be weaker than them, it will not bring you any benefits."


    After Xue Nu finished speaking in one breath, she let out a breath of fragrance, feeling relieved.


    Actually, she should be satisfied.


    I thought that I would be defiled by that ugly creature today, but now it seems that it is not bad to die at the hands of this person.


    If only this guy had the same thoughts as those two ugly creatures.


    That��


    Xue Nu was stunned for a moment, feeling extremely absurd in her heart.


    It feels outrageous.


    She found that she was not very repulsive? ?


    Xuenv turned her head and nced at Bingdi, and the face of the other party''s beautiful Yujie was also facing her, her face became obviously rosy, as if she was connected with her heart, thinking of the same thing.


    At this time, Luo Yu slowly raised his palm.


    Ice Empress and Yuki Maiden closed their eyes at the same time.


    There is no meaning of resistance.


    Because they know that the so-called resistance is nothing more than a mantis'' arms. If the other party has animal nature in mind, resisting will only make the other party more excited.


    Powerful energy fluctuations continuously gushed out from Luo Yu''s palm, surrounded by nine-colored soul light.


    Emperor Bingxue''s tender body trembled slightly.


    Are you going to die?


    Didn''t die at the hands of Heavenly Tribtion, but at the hands of humans?


    But this is also good, it can be regarded as a relief.


    Will no longer live tremblingly, fearing theing catastrophe.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu made a move, and a loud noise spread.


    The two beauties of the Ice and Snow Emperor opened their eyes in surprise, because Luo Yu''s attack was not aimed at them.


    Look down.


    It was discovered that the nine-colored soul light had liberated the group of ice scorpions locked in the ck mist below with iparable precision, and saved hundreds of ice scorpions in an instant.


    "what?"


    Ice Emperor was a little surprised.


    Humans and soul beasts are quickly at odds, especially since she and Xuenv are top soul beasts.


    May I ask which human is not attracted to their soul rings and soul bones.


    What is going on with this human being.


    Yue Nu gave a generous gift.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for letting go of the creatures in the extreme north. My sister and I will die without regret."


    Luo Yu looked at them quietly for three seconds, and then did nothing.


    Move your feet and turn around.


    Standing up from the ground, he flew towards a towering iceberg, smoothed the top of the mountain, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes.


    With this one-handed operation, it would be impossible for Bingxue Erdi to fix it directly.


    Standing there nkly for a long time.


    "Sister... sister... he didn''t kill us?" Bingdi started moisturizing her lips.


    "Yeah, why didn''t he kill us." Xue Nu murmured, "Is our soul ring not good enough, or our soul bone not fragrant enough?"


    "It''s not scientific."


    Ice Emperor said: "Is this guy still a human being? How could human beings not be moved by soul beasts like us?"


    Xue Nu''s eyes were a little confused.


    "Those two abyssal emperors still wanted our beauty, this guy didn''t seem to respond at all."


    The air fell into silence again, and Emperor Bingxue waspletely confused.


    At the same time, her beautiful eyes are focused like a distant mountain top, and curiosity emerges unconsciously in her heart.


    There is a desire to explore this man in depth.


    What kind of man is this.


    "Sister, why don''t I try to test him." Bingdi couldn''t help being curious.


    "Are you crazy." Xue Nu said in a condensed voice: "Don''t think that he is a soft-hearted person because he let go, you know that he is merciless when he kills the creatures of the abyss."


    "He... he shouldn''t have any malice towards us, right?" Bingdi''s beautiful eyes focused on Luo Yu, and she couldn''t move away. For some reason, she felt good feelings in her heart.


    "Maybe it''s just that we don''t bother to kill us, because we are too weak." Xue Nu said.


    Bingdi said bitterly: "When will our strength lose too much, s..."


    "Sister, I thought we were cold enough, but I didn''t expect this guy to be colder than us."


    "Yes." Xue Nu asked curiously: "The crisis has been resolved, why is this guy sitting cross-legged on the top of the iceberg?"


    "Could it be that he was injured?" Bingdi''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had found a reason to approach Luo Yu: "Sister, he was injured for our northernnd, he is our benefactor, we must not let the benefactor feel cold. "


    Xue Nu''s beautiful eyes were shining with wisdom, staring at the Ice Empress.


    "You... what do you mean?"

 Chapter 739: The abyss is furious, the moving ice and snow emperors!

    Chapter 739 The abyss is furious, the moved ice and snow emperor!


    The beautiful eyes of the Ice Emperor overlook the handsome figure on the top of the mountain.


    A strange color shed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Sister, we have umted some treasures in the extreme north for so many years."


    "It''s better to send it to the benefactor for healing."


    Snow Maiden stared at her beautiful eyes.


    "You are crazy, it is prepared for you to survive the catastrophe."


    "If you don''t have this batch of natural materials and earth treasures to enhance your strength, this catastrophe will probably be wiped out."


    Ice Empress nodded.


    "Sister, why don''t I know these things?"


    "But if there is no benefactor, it would be trivial for us to die today. What is even more frightening is that you should know better than me what we are going to face."


    Mentioning this, Xue Nu turned pale.


    It''s hard to imagine how bad things would be if Luo Yu didn''t show up today.


    "But... But I don''t think the benefactor seems to be injured."


    Ice Emperor shook his head.


    "No...whether you are injured or not, we should all show concern."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will only send him my share of natural materials and earthly treasures. I will definitely not touch the share you need to survive the catastrophe."


    Yue Nu stared and spat:


    "Bah, who do you take my sister for?"


    "Am I a woman who is greedy for life and afraid of death, if there is no him today, we are already dead."


    "Okay, let''s give him all the treasures in the Far North."


    Ice Empress sighed.


    "Ugh��"


    "Perhaps our sincerity may not be appreciated by others at such a high level."


    "Then you will offer yourself." Xue Nu teased.


    "Sister~ You can''t take a joke."


    Bingdi retorted sharply, but Yujie''s ice-cold and charming face was tinged with a blush.


    Yue Nu nodded.


    "Hey, it''s just a joke."


    "Look at the way he looked at us just now, there is no **** at all, only coldness."


    "How could such an expert be interested in us."


    After listening to Xuenv, Bingdi''s eyes dimmed obviously.


    But quickly adjust the mood.


    "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    "We are the two emperors of ice and snow. We don''t want to lose face. Even if we die of thirst and starvation and are struck to death by lightning, we can''t do things against human beings."


    There was a smile on the corner of Xue Nu''s mouth, which was absolutely beautiful.


    "Of course."


    Although the two women wereughing, they unconsciously nced at the towering iceberg from the corner of their eyes. They couldn''t hide their disappointment, but they just didn''t say it.


    "Hey, sister, why did you say he didn''t leave here?" Bingdi couldn''t help asking.


    Yue Nu spread her hands, "I still want to ask why he happened to appear here."


    "Hey." The Ice Emperor took Xue Nu''s arm: "Sister, let''s go up with the treasure and ask, so we can find out."


    Yue Nu spat lightly.


    "I think you''re a drunkard who doesn''t want to drink."


    "Thank you is fake, maybe you miss a man."


    "Spit!"


    The Ice Empress shook her head again and again, her long green hair swaying with a faint fragrance.


    "Impossible! How is it possible!"


    "It is impossible for any soul beast or human to tempt me. I only like you, sister."


    "Go!" Xue Nu''s delicate face was full of disgust.


    ��


    In the dark and boundless space, there are strange ck mist floating everywhere.


    An ink-colored 100-foot throne stands on a high ce.


    It was empty.


    Below, there are two rows scattered, with a total of 102 shadows, each hidden in the ck mist, with a strong aura, far stronger than the fierce emperor and actor who were killed by Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    There seemed to be a terrifying breath revived between the heaven and the earth, thick ck mist billowed out, and one hundred and two shadows swayed, looking at the high throne in horror.


    I don''t know when there appeared a ck figure in the shape of a human, with stern features, and the appearance of a middle-aged man, with a strange and evil appearance, as if he was the darling of heaven.


    "Wee to the emperor!"


    The powerful abyss emperors below all knelt down on the ground, made respectful voices, and bowed their heads.


    "Kneel down."


    Dijun said indifferently, and the many ck shadows below did not dare to show the slightest displeasure, but buried their bodies even lower, for fear of causing dissatisfaction.


    "Emperor Zhi, Emperor Meng and the other six, did they sneak into the Douluo Continent smoothly?"


    A ck shadow standing in the front stood up. It was a young man with red lips and white teeth. His eyes were shining with wisdom, as if he had calcted all the tricks, and he possessed powerful mental power fluctuations.


    "Report to the emperor."


    "With the help of the imitation abyss formation that you gave, the six abyss emperors have sessfully lurked into the Douluo Continent, and it is estimated that three areas have been cleared."


    Dijun''s voice softened, and he felt a little relieved.


    "So good."


    "My saint n has been dormant for so many years, and I finally have the opportunity to be promoted."


    At this time, Emperor Zhi couldn''t help asking:


    "Dijun, will we be noticed by the God Realm if we expose it so early?"


    Dijun nced at Zhidi, and his body trembled in fright.


    Don''t dare to look at him.


    Dijun opened his mouth slowly and said:


    "Under my observation, space-time turbulence will appear in the universe. At that time, I will use secret means to attract it, and then the God Realm and Douluo Star will be isted."


    "We will have the opportunity to quickly devour the Douluo star for promotion."


    All one hundred and two emperors fell down and worshiped.


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    "Ah."


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out a sternugh.


    "You all cheer up this gentleman. If anyone loses the chain, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "Now Mengdi and the others have infiltrated it, and the group of **** kings in the God Realm still don''t know anything about it. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous, hahaha."


    That heartyughter vibrated in the entire 108thyer of the abyss ne, and the whole abyss ne was shaking non-stop.


    Emperor Zhi respectfully smiled and said:


    "The emperor''s power is unmatched, and his wisdom is unparalleled. Sooner orter, the God Realm will be yours."


    "Hahaha."


    "Let''s all be t."


    One hundred and two emperors were in high spirits,ughing with the emperor.


    Extremely fun.


    At this time, the entire abyss ne became a sensation.


    There was a loud click.


    Theughter of all the great emperors stopped abruptly, and Qiqi turned their heads to look at the lower ne.


    seems to respond to their silence.


    Click, click sounds sounded one after another.


    Under the watchful eyes of the One Hundred and Two Emperors, the thirty-sixth and thirty-ninth nes were disintegrating and copsing, and the process waspletely irreversible.


    "This��"


    The joy on Emperor Zhi''s face faded, and he shivered.


    A coolness gushed out from the soles of the feet and rushed straight to Tianling Gai.


    looked terrified.


    "what happened."


    "How could someone be able to kill the fierce emperor and the actor?"


    "impossible!"


    "Could it be that the God Realm made a move?"


    All the great emperors below made unbelievable voices. In their cognition, they should not be immortal, how could they be wiped out by mere human beings.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing that two of the one hundred and eight nes copsed, the aura on the emperor''s body was reduced a bit, his eyes widened, and he let out a furious roar.


    "Who did it!"


    "Who the **** did it!"


    How happy I was just now, how angry I am now!

 Chapter 741: Peerless combat power, the Asura God descends to the realm!

    Chapter 741 Peerlessbat power, the lower realm of Shura God!


    Luo Yu looked at the two girls quietly, with peerless beauty, revealing the coldness of rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    Ice Empress was secretly sad.


    At first there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but it was frozen back by Luo Yu''s chill.


    She felt that she had always been cruel enough, but she never thought that this man was more extreme than her. Could this guy not have the slightest interest in beautiful women?


    If it weren''t for the many suitors all along, Ice Empress would almost begin to doubt her own charm.


    This guy is so weird.


    Ice Empress murmured to herself, feeling even more curious in her heart.


    Xue Nufang sighed secretly.


    This kind of man is probably not something they can get in touch with if they want to.


    The charm they are proud of seems to be insignificant to the other party, and men are unwilling to talk to them even if they don''t see it.


    Even looks a little disgusted.


    At this moment, the two women stood in front of Luo Yu, looking at each other with those deep ck star eyes, feeling a little flustered for no reason.


    Distraught.


    Bingdi blushed a little at this time and was speechless.


    Pulled the sleeve of Snow Maiden.


    Xue Nu took a step forward, and an ethereal and clear voice came out.


    "You saved us. Although you don''t ask for anything in return, we can''t pretend that nothing happened."


    She stretched her wrist forward, and tenpletely different spirit grasses appeared on the ground out of thin air.


    The aura around him suddenly became stronger.


    Without exception, they are all top-quality spiritual grasses with tens of thousands of ice attributes.


    Ice Empress and Snow Maiden looked at Luo Yu expectantly, expecting that the other party would be moved, after all, this was a treasure they had treasured for many years to fight against the catastrophe.


    However, they were disappointed. The top-quality spiritual grass was right in front of them, and the man didn''t even blink his eyelids, let alone reach out to grab it.


    "Please be sure to serve, this is our sister''s wish." Bingdi said hurriedly.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, she raised her eyes to look at their sisters, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    This scene can''t be done directly by Emperor Bingxue.


    This... what is this operation.


    They were at a loss for a moment, suspecting that they were fake ice-type soul beasts, but this guy was real.


    It feels too cold to people.


    While the two women felt lost, they also had a strange feeling.


    Bingdi bit her ruddy jade lips at this time, stepped forward, and said nervously:


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are our benefactor."


    "If you hadn''t appeared, we would have been ruined now, which we would rather die than ept."


    "So you must ept these treasures."


    After Ice Emperor finished speaking, Tan mouth slightly opened, breathing in the fragrance.


    But there was no response from the man, and the man was practicing quietly there.


    what!


    Ice Empress gritted her teeth secretly.


    This man, why can''t he eat oil and salt?


    It''s impossible to talk more, it''s too cold.


    Now she finally knows what it was like to be cold to others before.


    It''s hard.


    Ice Emperor wanted to speak, but was held back by Xuenv.


    Yue Nu bowed.


    The perfect and elegant figure bent down.


    "We two sisters will not bother you here."


    "You must repay your kindness."


    "We will not take these treasures away. If you don''t take them, let them go with the wind."


    After finishing speaking, the footsteps of the two women disappeared, and they went down the mountain to leave.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes at this moment.


    Looking at the top grade spiritual grass on the ground, he nodded slightly.


    These two women are affectionate and righteous, so he is not in vain.


    Based on his strength and his experience in being an emperor and auspicious beast for millions of years, he can see that the two women are about to face a catastrophe.


    Thank him for all his possessions, but when he fights against the catastrophe, he will be close to death, or even ten deaths.


    Luo Yu felt a strong affection in his heart.


    A beauty who knows how to be grateful, is strong, and has the best appearance and figure in the world. Who wouldn''t like it?


    Forehead��


    He suddenly thought of a question.


    Both women are of the ice type, so their bodies are also very cold.


    That��


    He won��t be iced by then, right?


    Luo Yu fell into deep thought. Although this idea is rogue, it seems to be a problem that should be seriously considered.


    Otherwise, it''s really cold under the crotch.


    Excited!


    No, it''s chicken jelly.


    He shook his head, now is not the time to think about it.


    Pupils flicker with purple-gold divine light, observing the entire area of ????the Far North, and staying vignt at all times.


    "After destroying two abyssal emperors, can this abyss ne remain indifferent?"


    "Ha ha."


    ��


    "Sister, that guy is too ruthless."


    Bingdi murmured while moistening her lips coldly, makingints.


    Yixi''s turquoise dress.


    Beautiful white legs.


    The smooth jade feet are not wearing socks, stepping on the ice, not stained with dust.


    "Don''t say that."


    Xue Nu shook her head, her fluttering silver dress reflected the brilliance of the warm sun.


    "If you are ruthless, there is no way for you and me to survive."


    Ice Empress grumbled.


    "But, but he ignores us."


    Xuenv smiled and said, "Then tell me, why does he care about us?"


    "Our strength is not as good as others."


    "In terms of appearance, although we are pretty, don''t we see how handsome he is?"


    "Sister, what you said made me feel inferior." The Bing Emperor said angrily, stomping his jade feet on the ground.


    Yue Nu shook her head.


    "Everything my sister said is true."


    "I know you''ve been moved, but..."


    Yue Nu didn''t continue talking, and let out a long sigh.


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes shed with disappointment.


    "I... It''s the first time I''ve seen a man with such feelings."


    "Before... I always thought that the ones I liked were women''s."


    "???" Xue Nu raised question marks all over her face.


    Bingdi boldly said: "That''s right, I used to like my sister and wanted to be with you."


    "But I get it now."


    ��Before I met the man I liked, I always thought I liked women.��


    Xue Nu was speechless.


    She only found out today that her good sister has been plotting against her all along.


    What is this called!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an iceberg one kilometer away from them exploded, and the space was shaken and torn, and a dark ck hole appeared.


    Emperor Bingxue''s delicate body trembled, her face paled.


    They are too familiar with this scene.


    This is how strange creatures like Mengdi and Movie Emperor appeared.


    "That weird creature ising again?" Bingdi said in a condensed voice: "Sister, what should I do now."


    Yue Nu bit her lip.


    "It''s impossible to abandon their homnd. The nsmen have no time to evacuate, so they have to fight hard."


    "But I can''t fight it." Bingdi shook his head again and again: "Why don''t you go to Bingshan and ask your benefactor to help you."


    Yue Nu sighed.


    "He is not rted to us, so if he can help us once, can he help us a second time?"


    At this time, the open space turned into a huge ck hole.


    When the ck hole disappeared, a middle-aged man with evil spirit appeared in the sky above the extreme north.


    Instantly locked on to the Ice and Snow Emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, he came in front of them.

 Chapter 742: Heroes save the beauty!

    Chapter 742 The hero saves the beauty!


    Emperor Bingxue saw the middle-aged Xiemei approaching, panicked, and wanted to dodge immediately.


    But I found a sudden pressure on my body, and I couldn''t move at all.


    The middle-aged Xiemei stood in front of them.


    Powerful mental power surged out, as if he had sensed something.


    "You have the aura of fierce emperors and movie emperors."


    "Say, when did you see them."


    Emperor Bingxue has been urging his soul power to struggle, but found that he can''t break free at all, and can only be ughtered.


    Hua Rong suddenly lost color.


    Although the fierce emperors and film emperors put a lot of pressure on them, they will not be suppressed like they are now.


    Obviously, the strength of theing person is far stronger than the previous two abyssal emperors.


    And this person''s tone contained unimaginable domineering, and he didn''t pay attention to the fierce emperor and the movie emperor at all, and they suddenly had a terrible guess in their hearts.


    They are determined in their hearts that they must not betray their savior.


    shook his head again and again.


    Ice Emperor said: "What fierce emperor and actor, our sisters have never seen it before."


    "That''s right." Xue Nu nodded from the side, restraining her expression.


    "Ha ha."


    "Did you lie to me?"


    Xie Mei middle-aged man sneered, but did not see any movement, the pressure between the heaven and the earth became more and more enormous, crushing the two women from all directions.


    There seemed to be a sound of friction between the bones of the two women, and the delicate looks also changed their expressions, and they groaned in pain.


    But did not reveal any news about Luo Yu.


    When they heard this man iming to be an emperor, their hearts trembled, and they were ready to face death.


    I don''t believe that Luo Yu can deal with the Emperor of the Abyss.


    I only hope that they can dy a little longer now, that Luo Yu can find out what''s going on here earlier, and then run away quickly.


    In this way, they also have a clear conscience.


    "Not yet?"


    A cruel smile overflowed from the corner of Xie Mei''s middle-aged mouth.


    "Then let one die first."


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed his palm forward, gathering terrifying energy, and his movements were very slow, as if deliberately trying to frighten the minds of the two women and force them to submit.


    At this time, a long rainbow shot from a distance, came to the front in the blink of an eye, and shed at the palm of the abyss emperor.


    The sonorous ng and the sound of swords stirred up all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss was forced to take three steps back, shed the ground with his sword, and cut a huge crack.


    Dijun looked up, only to see a young figure in front of him.


    The ck hair was bundled up, fluttering in the wind, and the whole body exuded an indifferent and unrestrained aura, like an exiled immortal descending to earth.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and made a move, the long sword buzzed, and flew back into his palm, cheering happily.


    Emperor Bingxue had already prepared for death, but found that the man descended from heaven again, appearing so timely.


    You must know that it was only a short period of time from the appearance of the abyss emperor to the time when he wanted to kill them, but the man arrived in an instant.


    What does this mean? Although this man has always seemed ruthless, he has actually been paying attention to the safety of the entire extreme north.


    It''s cold outside and warm in heart.


    The two stunning beauties of the Second Emperor Bingxue looked at the tall and straight figure in front of them, their beautiful eyes trembled one after another.


    The sense of security is overwhelming.


    However, their rationality made them utter hasty shouts.


    "Benefactor, you go, this guy is the emperor of the abyss, you can''t deal with it, leave us alone, and escape by yourself first."


    "Yes, let''s go, we must not drag you down." Xue Nu also shouted.


    Luo Yu nced back at the two women, shook his head slowly, and said:


    "Boo!"


    "Go to the side."


    As Luo Yu''s voice fell, the two women found that the overwhelming pressure on their bodies suddenly eased, and they rxed immediately.


    Bingdi opened his mouth to say something, but saw that the man had already turned around.


    "Let''s leave him alone."


    Xuenv''s personality, which is always iceberg, is like a good girl at this time, following Luo Yu''s arrangement and order, and taking Bingdi to hide in the distance.


    The Emperor of the Abyss looked at the young man who suddenly appeared.


    made a sound of surprise.


    "Oh?"


    "Unexpectedly, there are young talents like you in the low ne of Douluo."


    "Did you kill the fierce emperor and the actor?"


    Luo Yu stood holding the sword, shaking his head indifferently.


    "There are too many wastes killed, I can''t remember the names, which two are you referring to?"


    The faint voice stabbed the Abyss Emperor''s chest like a knife, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "You killed the fierce emperor and the actor?"


    "Hahaha, fortunately I was still a little scared, but now I feel relieved. I didn''t expect that it was not the gods of the God Realm who killed the fierce emperor and the actor."


    "A mere Douluo native, you have the ability to kill both fierce emperors, you are a little bit proud of your ability."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Luo Yu lowered his head, stroking the edge of the sword with his fingers.


    "what?"


    The Abyss Emperor''s calm personality also showed surprise.


    "wait for me?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, and the starry eyes shone with a purple-gold divine light.


    "Killed two bastards."


    "The dog owner will naturallye to the door sooner orter."


    "And I don''t mind ughtering the dog owner together."


    "Boom!"


    A deep **** light shed in the eyes of the Abyssal Monarch, and his domineering majesty burst out.


    Boundless ck mist surged from the whole body, spread at a rapid speed, and instantly covered the sky.


    This terrifying coercion made the Bingxue Emperor''s face pale.


    This is no longer a fight that they can participate in at this level, impulsive entry can only be a hindrance.


    At this moment, their instincts were telling them to flee here, but none of them moved away.


    Luo Yu fought for them, for the extreme north, how could they be greedy for life and afraid of death, leaving each other to leave alone.


    Both women have their own stubborn personalities, and they would rather die and be buried here than be ungrateful escapees.


    "Boom!"


    The coercion revealed by the emperor of the abyss caused the world to change color and shocked the world.


    A wicked smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Human, do you know who you''re talking to."


    "Being able to kill the fierce emperor, this emperor is willing to call you the strongest genius in Douluo, but if you dare to speak nonsense in front of this emperor, you will only die."


    Luo Yu''s eyes revealed a purple-gold light, scanning the mighty Abyss Monarch.


    Looked inside and out.


    finally sighed.


    "It seems that just a clone came."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The emperor of the abyss was stunned, shouldn''t this guy tremble and fear after seeing his own strength, why is he regretting it?


    This doesn''t follow the routine.


    Luo Yu said:


    "What''s the point of beheading a clone."


    "That''s all, that''s all."


    Luo Yu stretched out three fingers.


    "Three swords, within three swords, I will kill you."


    The Emperor of the Abyss was stunned.


    How many years, how many years no one has said such arrogant words to him.


    Is this guy stupid, can''t feel that the aura he released has approached the **** level and is still climbing?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The Emperor of the Abyssughed loudly.


    "It seems that you are very inted after beheading the fierce emperor and the actor."


    "Tell you, today... is your death day!"


    "Three Swords?"


    He hugged his shoulders and stood there, majestic as a mountain.


    "I''m standing right in front of you, so what if I give you three swords."


    "It''s a man,e and kill me!"

 Chapter 743: The trembling abyss plane, the lower realm of the king of gods!

    Chapter 743 The trembling abyss ne, the lower realm of the king of gods!


    Looking at the Emperor of the Abyss standing there with his shoulders folded, he looked confident.


    The Bingxue Emperor hiding in the distance turned pale.


    "This... what kind of strength does this guy have."


    "The subordinates are all at the level of Limit Douluo, so he..."


    The two ice and snow emperors looked at each other, their beautiful eyes were full of horror, and their hairs trembled.


    Increasingly worried about the safety of men.


    There is always a feeling of wanting to rush forward and not implicate Luo Yu.


    Bingdixiang''s tongue was bitter, knowing that rushing up now would only cause trouble for the man and would not be of much help.


    Yue Nu feels extremely guilty.


    If it weren''t for them and the extreme north, men wouldn''t have to face such a crisis.


    In fact, even if there were no them or anyone in the extreme north, Luo Yu would still make a move.


    After all, Douluo Continent has long been regarded by him as his back garden, how can he tolerate foreign races stepping in and devouring it, so he can only kill one by one.


    The ce where you lie down, how can you allow others to snore and sleep.


    "Hold my three swords?"


    Luo Yu smiled coldly, but didn''t say much.


    Pressing the long sword on his wrist, seven blood-red soul rings rose up, revealing a strong and powerful aura.


    "The first sword!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu swung his wrist and shed forward with unparalleled power.


    Seven blood-red soul rings instantly merged into one, turning into a brilliant golden soul ring, containing earth-shattering sharp fluctuations.


    "Seven rings in one, seven-color sky-shing sword!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword formed in the air, and the seven elements gathered from all directions and condensed in it.


    The sharp aura cuts through the sky.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. Facing the unfathomable emperor, Luo Yu naturally won''t hold back his hand, and uses his big move as soon as hees up.


    The colorful giant sword took shape in the air, and the rich fluctuations of various attributes spread out.


    With a sword strike, the world shakes.


    Rolling sword force carries a torrential wave, overturning the sky, and shing towards the abyss emperor.


    "Um?"


    The expression of the abyss emperor who was standing there with his arms around his shoulders changed.


    You can''t mess around with this shit.


    If you catch it, you''re pretending, but if you can''t catch it, you''re an idiot.


    He would rather p his face than push it too hard now, shaking his hands, billowing ck mist gushes out, instantly turning into substance.


    One hundred and six shields were condensed, crying ghosts and howling wolves, extremely thick.


    "ng!"


    The seven-colored sky-shing sword fell, and there was an ear-piercing sound of gold and iron.


    During the stalemate, there were bursts of grinding teeth.


    "Crack, click!"


    The shield appeared cracks, then copsed and shattered, and the long sword fell like a broken bamboo.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded, and the breath of various elements mixed in the battlefield.


    "He...he is so strong."


    "So handsome."


    The Second Emperor Bingxue, who was hiding in the distance, clenched his fists fiercely, and was amazed by Luo Yu''s strength.


    Show adoring eyes.


    Luo Yu showed no sign of cking off, quietly staring at the battlefield where the torrent of energy erupted.


    "Boom!"


    After the loud noise, all the chaotic energy aura was emptied.


    The evil and charming middle-aged figure flew out. There was no problem on the outside, but under subtle perception, his aura was obviously much weaker.


    Luo Yu didn''t look disappointed.


    No matter what, this is also a clone of the Emperor of the Abyss, and it is understandable that he was not killed by a single sword.


    If others know that Luo Yu is so terrifying and still criticizing him, they will probably be **** off, kneel down and say, big brother, this is awesome, okay?


    "Second Sword..."


    Luo Yu twitched the long sword, and was about to cut it out.


    The Emperor of the Abyss pped his hands, condensing fierce and powerful energy.


    "Didn''t you just stand there and wait for me to kill you?" Luo Yu said disdainfully.


    "Heh, want to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Dreaming! If you insist on me, I''ll be an idiot."


    The Emperor of the Abyss is not the kind of pedantic person who directly chooses to fight back without giving the opponent any chance toe back.


    Hearing this, Luo Yu withdrew his long sword again and sneered.


    "You are really sincere, so forget about the nickname Counselor."


    "I don''t even want my face."


    The Abyss Emperor looked up andughed.


    "This emperor will never leave a single chance for the enemy when he makes a move."


    "Trying to take advantage of loopholes? No way."


    The dense ck mist gathered and turned into a ck w, which descended from the sky and grabbed Luo Yu.


    At this time, Luo Yu was actually withdrawing his sword.


    Said unhurriedly:


    "Just kidding you, I didn''t n to make a second sword at all."


    "Hehehe, all your soul skills are used up, and you no longer have the ability to swing a sword." The Abyss Emperor sneered again and again: "Show your true skills, just with the level just now, you can''t kill the two of us in one fell swoop. Your Great Emperor."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows when the huge demon ws that covered the sky and the sun came.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The huge demon ws fell, pressing him to death under the ws, like a mountain.


    Emperor Bingxue shook his head again and again, bit his thin lips firmly, and finally said:


    "Impossible, the benefactor cannot be defeated so easily."


    "The benefactor can, definitely can."


    The Emperor of the Abyss said disdainfully:


    "That''s it?"


    "Is this the level?"


    In the next second, the sound of explosion resounded through the sky and the earth, and the devil''s w was pierced by a nine-colored beam of light.


    "hold head high!"


    The dragon chant sounded, and the power of Qi and blood surged.


    "boom."


    There was a muffled sound at first, and then the huge ck w suddenly turned into countless ck energy particles and dispersed.


    A nine-color light and shadow sted into the air.


    Face to face with the emperor of the abyss, without any cowardice, and with an imposing manner.


    Looking at the arrogance-filled Luo Yu, the Abyssal Monarch was not only not angry, but also calmed down.


    "Yes, that''s how you have the ability to fight against the fierce emperor and movie emperor."


    "If I really let the emperor kill an ant, then there is really no sense of aplishment."


    Luo Yulong was possessed by the Martial Soul, and a seven-colored golden soul ring emerged, circling and dancing incessantly, as if a true **** hade to the world, majestic and majestic.


    "If you meet me, don''t run away."


    "I can only say that you are very brave."


    The Abyss Emperor is numb.


    In this life, no one would dare to say such arrogant things to him.


    Just stepping on the horse is outrageous, off the mark.


    "This emperor wants to see, how dare you speak nonsense."


    "Boom!"


    The battle was about to start, the two of them fought together, and the space around them changed color.


    The overflowing battle fluctuations made the two stunning beauties of the Bingxue Emperor jump with fear.


    The emperor of the abyss became more and more frightened as he fought.


    Impossible, how is this possible.


    His physical body was carefully cultivated, and his strength far exceeds that of ordinary gods, but he can''t take down a human ant?


    "You can''t be a mortal, which **** are you in the lower realm." Abyss Emperor asked loudly.


    "What is God?"


    Luo Yu threw out a punch,nded on the head of the emperor of the abyss, and sted him out with one punch.


    "Damn it!"


    The emperor of the abyss looked ugly, and couldn''t hold back his face. He took out the formation g of the abyss formation and sprinkled it on the eighty-one square.


    The surrounding space suddenly changed color, turning into a dark and lightless world.


    Luo Yu''s pair of divine pupils pierced through emptiness, followed by a high-pitched buzzing of the dragon god, and then the seven dragon kings roared in response.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Possessed by the seven-color Dragon King armor, his aura, which was alreadyparable to that of a god, rose steadily, and theplexion of the Abyss Emperor suddenly changed.


    "This... this is impossible!"

 Chapter 744: Incarnate as a five-clawed dragon to defeat the emperor!

    Chapter 744 Incarnate as a five-wed dragon and defeat the emperor!


    "impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out an unbelievable exmation, and An Zhiruosu''s demeanor changed in shock.


    "How can a mere human being be so strong?"


    Luo Yu was bathed in nine-color divine light, and her battle armor was extremely gorgeous. With the blessing of the Dragon King''s armor, her already tyrannical strength soared at a very high speed. Rolling ck mist.


    "impossible?"


    "Ah."


    "Try to punch me."


    Luo Yu punched out, in and simple, but in the eyes of the emperor of the abyss, it was like the sky falling and the earth falling.


    How could such a level of energy be exerted by a mortal.


    Even in the God Realm, only high-level gods are able tounch such an offensive.


    The Emperor of the Abyss couldn''t figure it out, how did this human being cultivate to such an abnormal level.


    Looking at that terrifying punch.


    He gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Damn it, you are so strong, why don''t you ascend to the God Realm?"


    "nch!"


    "Boom!"


    The abyss emperor raised his arms, and a simplified version of the abyss formation was arranged around, billowing ck air pouring in from the sky.


    poured into his body, his aura of strength also soared rapidly, his body size also swelled up, and his aura of evil charm became stronger and stronger.


    "Open it for me!"


    The abyss emperor swept across with his long arms, and all the strange and sticky ck mist turned into a crescent arc, cutting through the void.


    The fist print and the arc of the crescent moon collided together.


    "boom!"


    The shocking loud noise spread, shaking in all directions.


    The entire northernnd was frozen deep for thousands of years, and the ice suddenly cracked countless cracks.


    All the ice-type soul beasts vibrated together, trembling, looking at this direction in fear, and then frantically fled in the opposite direction.


    Emperor Bingxue opened his red lips slightly, and was shocked when he saw this scene.


    It is not surprising to them that the Emperor of the Abyss is so powerful.


    But Luo Yu is just an ordinary human being, but his strength is so earth-shattering, it is really unimaginable.


    It is admirable.


    The Bingdi jade fingers were tightly pinched in the palm of his hand, and the tense fragrant sweat permeated his back.


    "You must work hard!"


    "No matter what, we will live and die with you."


    After finishing speaking, Ice Empress gave a wry smile.


    "Although... you may not care about these."


    Xuenv pursed her lips tightly, paying attention to the situation on the battlefield, her beautiful eyes were shining with worry.


    Every attack and collision, she felt her heart tremble.


    If he is defeated, I am afraid that the entire Douluo Continent will also be destroyed by such a terrifying invader.


    The battle continues.


    "Boom!"


    Nine-colored divine light and ck mist collided together, producing a shocking explosion.


    The two figures flew upside down to one side.


    The Abyss Emperor''s huge body has multiple wounds, which are difficult to heal.


    As for Luo Yu''s armor, after being slightly damaged, it recovered instantly, possessing the divinity of automatic repair.


    Obviously Luo Yu had the upper hand.


    But he shook his head dissatisfied, grinning.


    "It sucks."


    "It takes so long to solve a clone."


    The Abyss Emperor almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when he heard the words.


    It should be the emperor who shouldin.


    This is not an ordinary avatar of a cat or a dog, but a fake body that the emperor spent endless years preparing to deal with the God Realm.


    Your kid is about to be disabled by me, and you are not satisfied with the result?


    Seeing that Luo Yu was about tounch an offensive again, the Abyss Emperor''s tone suddenly softened.


    "That, lowly student... no, human kid."


    "How about we discuss it?"


    Luo Yu stared at him.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes." Abyss Emperor asked.


    "Oh, I just wonder if you are a fake emperor of the abyss, you have no arrogance at all." Luo Yu said with a sneer.


    ording to his character, he will neverpromise with others.


    A strategist maypromise with others for short-term benefits, but a king will not, and his punches will never return.


    The Emperor of the Abyss suppressed the fury in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for fear that the God Realm would detect the fluctuations in the battle here, or if he didn''t want to sacrifice this clone, why would he speak nicely to a human kid.


    "Boy, I advise you not to be ignorant of praise. I have roughly figured out your strength. If the emperores here in person, you will surely die."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "The real body ising?"


    "To others, you are the emperor of the abyss, but in my opinion, you are just a coward."


    "The God Realm is still there, do you dare to descend in person?"


    The Abyss Monarch''s pupils trembled.


    "you��"


    "How do you know this."


    "Oh!"


    The emperor of the abyss suddenly realized, and gritted his teeth.


    "Understood, it must be the traitor."


    "Mengdi and Movie Emperor betrayed me, **** it!"


    Luo Yu didn''t exin these things, even without the fierce emperor and actor, he could still know some things.


    "You rat who live in the shadows, why don''t you let me end you."


    Luo Yu''s eyes sharpened.


    The power of qi and blood erupted like a volcano, shaking away the ck clouds that filled the sky.


    Dragon King''s armor erupted with bright light, shining in all directions, and the two emperors of ice and snow had to close their eyes, which was really dazzling.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s killing intent had been decided, the Emperor of the Abyss was even more sarcastic and furious.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, do you really think I''m the emperor''s opponent?"


    "Even if it''s just a clone, I will still take your life."


    Abyss Emperor seemed to have something broken in his body. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed all the ck mist.


    Crazy burning up.


    The body surface swelled and became huge again, the surfaceyer cracked, and terrifying energy fluctuations gushed out.


    All the creatures in the Far North were overwhelmed at this moment and fell to the ground, and the Bingxue Emperor also had an ugly expression.


    The beautiful and delicate face blushed, struggling to support.


    Looking at the terrifying Abyss Emperor in horror, it is hard to imagine what the extreme north would be like without Luo Yu, the patron saint.


    There is a different kind of gratitude in my heart.


    Two figures exuding terrifying fluctuations stood above the void. After a moment of silence, theyunched an attack at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The space of Douluo Continent rippled.


    Luo Yu''s back wings vibrated, nine-colored divine light swept across, and turned into a five-wed dragon, hitting the terrifying and huge abyss emperor.


    After a loud noise, terrifying waves swept across the world.


    It was just a slight aftermath, and the two emperors of ice and snow needed to work together to resist it, and they were blown hundreds of miles away.


    They both heard the roar of madness and rage.


    "Do not!"


    "How can your strength be like this!"


    "A first-level god, you actually have the strengthparable to a first-level god."


    "This time you won, I will definitelye back!"


    The roaring sound is stirring in all directions, and the terrifying energy in the battlefield is still exploding continuously...

 Chapter 745: Six fire dragons take shape!

    Chapter 745 The formation of six fire dragons!


    "Sasha!"


    On the in of the Far North, a terrifying gust of wind continued to blow.


    The energy explosionsts for a long time.


    All the ice-type soul beasts prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to move.


    If the enemy is simply scary, they can flee quickly, but when the enemy is already so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    They found that they didn''t even have the strength to struggle, and fell limply on the ground, waiting for the trial.


    Ice-blue blood dripped from the corner of the mouth of the Bingxue Erdi, and a pair of round and slender snow-white legs were cut by ice chips.


    Because I tried my best to resist the aftermath of the attack just now.


    Their soul power is exhausted now, and their whole bodies are trembling uncontrobly.


    But now they don''t have the strength to understand their own state at all, but stare at the distant battlefield with beautiful eyes.


    At the same time, squeeze out thest bit of strength and fly back to the battlefield.


    The ice surface along the way was all broken, revealing the turbulent frozen water below, and gushing out streams of frozen water, shooting high into the air.


    The energy storm weakened more and more after experiencing a violent explosion.


    A cold wind blew past, blowing away the tiny energy, revealing the battlefield just now.


    The battlefield has been torn apart, there is no ice at all, but dark blue waves of frozen water.


    The tender body of the Second Emperor Bingxue couldn''t help shaking.


    "where is the guy!"


    Bingdi scanned the surroundings nervously, looking for the figure of the man, but he couldn''t find it for a long time.


    I couldn''t help but panic in my heart.


    "He...they won''t die together."


    Bingdi''s pale and tender face turned paler, unable to ept this fact.


    "no, I can not."


    Xue Nu shook her head again and again, looking very nervous, and quickly looked around, looking for any clues about the man.


    "Just now, it was the Abyss Emperor who made the unwilling roar, the man will be fine."


    They waited in ce for a long time, but no man appeared, and their expressions suddenly became sad.


    For thousands of years, the Ice Emperor has always had a clear heart, but now his nose feels sore and his eyes are red.


    But Xue Nu remained silent, but the light in her eyes dimmed.


    "No, he''ll be fine, I don''t believe it."


    The Ice Empress stubbornly shook her head, plunged into the freezing water, and searched for it.


    "Yes! It may be below."


    Yue Nu ignored her weakness and swooped in.


    Two beautiful beauties swim like mermaids, resisting the cold of the freezing water, looking for the trace of the man.


    They are afraid, afraid that the man is really dead.


    That kind of feeling is inexplicable, unclear, very strange feeling.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Ice Empress has a pair of snow-white slender legs swimming in the water, her graceful figure is uneven.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "If something happens to you, how should we pay back the kindness we owe you?"


    Whether it is the Ice Emperor or the Snow Girl, they all know that they owe Luo Yu too much.


    Firstly, it prevented them from being humiliated, and then saved their nsmen.


    Now, regardless of the danger, they rescued them a second time, saving the entire extreme north, and possibly even the entire Douluo Continent.


    How should such kindness be repaid?


    Heavier than a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Um?"


    At this time, after the two women swam to a very deep ce, they suddenly noticed a bright light ahead.


    Eyes suddenly brightened.


    shes of exciting colors.


    "Is it him?"


    A new power surged out of the bodies of Yuki and Ice Empress out of thin air, and they swam over with all their might.


    They don''t want any peerless treasure hidden under the freezing water.


    I just hope that there is Luo Yu, the living Luo Yu.


    "Whizzing!"


    When the two women swam closer, their beautiful eyes burst into intense joy.


    Because they got the answers they wanted.


    The light is emitted by six mes, which are refining a ck ball, exuding a strange energy breath.


    It came from the same source as the breath of the abyssal emperor just now.


    And Luo Yu sat there cross-legged, mobilizing his mental power to manipte the six miraculous mes.


    Ice Empress shook her fist excitedly.


    Turning her head to send a voice transmission to Xue Nu: "Sister, that''s great, he''s not dead, he''s not dead."


    Xue Nu red at her, then smiled angrily and said:


    "Sister is not blind."


    "You...can''t you be more reserved?"


    Ice Empress smiled disdainfully, because the corners of Xue Nu''s mouth were almost grinning to the sky, so she had to be more reserved.


    "Sister, what is he doing?"


    Xue Nu observed for a while and then pondered: "When he killed the fierce emperor and the film emperor before, he also manipted the energy of this me to devour them."


    "Could it be that the ck bead is all the energy of the Abyss Emperor?"


    Ice Emperor nodded, it should be.


    Then it was difficult to contain the inner joy and shock.


    "I didn''t expect him to really win, against such a terrifying Abyss Monarch."


    Yue Nu nodded, with an adoring smile on her lips.


    Luo Yu was holding his breath at this time, concentrating on controlling the six mes with all his strength to refine the ck beads.


    After destroying the clone of the abyss emperor, Xiaozhu appeared, trying to escape through the air, but was stopped by him.


    Just kidding, this is a great tonic, how could it be let go.


    And after letting go, and returning to the hands of the Abyss Emperor, wouldn''t it be necessary to create a powerful distraction again?


    Luo Yu has already figured out the characteristics of the abyss ne, there is a special source of power, as long as they do not harm their source, then they are immortal existence.


    Conventional methods are difficult to work against them, and these mes are their nemesis.


    With the continuous devouring, the beads dimmed more and more, but the six mes grew rapidly and became stronger rapidly.


    The sound of the waves emanating from the sea-blue mes became louder and louder, until it finally resembled a tsunami.


    The light of the stars in the purple-ck me became brighter and brighter, as if there were thousands of stars surging.


    The other four mes are also elerating their growth.


    This time, Luo Yu didn''t intend to spawn new mes, he wanted to ripen the six mes to the extreme first.


    Add a means for yourself.


    Moreover, he suddenly had a wonderful idea just now. If it seeds, it will definitely be a big killer.


    Time continues to move backwards, when the six mes changed from the previous small group to thest six huge fire dragons.


    The power is impressive, but the me is restrained, and all the energy is used to refine the beads, without burning a little frozen water.


    "Crack, click!"


    The ck beads were overwhelmed by the load, cracked countless gaps, and finally shattered, and were scrambled to be refined by the six fire dragons.


    It seems that there is a roar from an endless distance.


    The two ice and snow emperors who were paying attention on the side looked at the six fire dragons in shock, shocked by their rapid improvement in strength, their beautiful eyes widened.


    Luo Yu opened her eyes and stood up, the freezing water buzzing.


    On the other side, the abyss ne shook violently, and the angry roar of the abyss emperor reached the one hundred and six levels.


    The tall, ink-colored throne was smashed to pieces by him.


    One hundred and two emperors knelt on the ground and trembled, as if facing the end of the world...

 Chapter 746: The abacus of the emperor of the abyss!

    Chapter 746 Abacus Emperor''s Abacus!


    "Roar!"


    The angry roar resounded throughout the abyss ne, and the creatures on one hundred and six levels trembled.


    The towering throne was shattered by the p, and the abyss emperors trembled non-stop. It is hard to imagine why the abyss emperors are so angry.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is there such a powerful person on such a small ne as Douluo Dalu?"


    The emperor of the abyss let out an angry roar. He thought that the God Realm was his great emperor, and the other creatures were just small bugs that could be crushed to death with a single breath, but he didn''t expect that they would be destroyed before the invasion n started. Two great emperors and a clone were killed.


    He looked down at the kneeling Abyss Great Emperors below, and the mes of anger in his eyes were even worse.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    "If you can stand on your own, how can I be hurt one after another."


    Many great emperors dared not speak even more after hearing the words, and buried their bodies even lower, almost lying on the ground.


    "Keep your heads up!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss scolded angrily, and the people below naturally did not dare to disobey, and raised their heads tremblingly.


    "Shua!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss condensed the spiritual power of the **** level, reflected in the void, and outlined a handsome young figure.


    "Remember this person for me."


    "Once you find a chance, kill him!"


    The Abyssal Emperor gritted his teeth and said, looking at the figure outlined in the void, his eyes turned blood red.


    What a shame.


    It''s a great shame.


    Since his birth, the Emperor of the Abyss has never been wronged like this.


    He and the avatar shared the same perspective, Luo Yu spoke disdainfully towards him, and then forcefully destroyed his avatar.


    This made the emperor of the abyss, who had always been in a high position for a long time, extremely indignant.


    Other people dare not speak at this time, afraid of getting bad luck, but Zhidi, who has red lips and white teeth, asked:


    "Dare to ask Dijun, is this the person who beheaded the fierce emperor and the movie emperor?"


    Abyss Emperor''s scarlet eyes stared at Emperor Zhi, making his heart tremble.


    "Exactly."


    "It is this person."


    "He was guarding outside our second transmission channel and never left."


    Zhi Emperor''s eyes were fixed, and he felt that this was outrageous.


    "After killing the fierce emperor and the movie emperor, not only did this person not escape, but he dared to fight back?"


    "Ha ha."


    The emperor of the abyssughed angrily.


    "This person still has some tricks."


    "The armor I wear is unfathomable, and the six mes I have can even devour our origin."


    "You must be careful."


    The bodies of the one hundred and two abyss emperors below all trembled, because they heard news that was not good for them.


    Suddenly people panic.


    The emperor of the abyss saw all the movements below.


    "A bunch of useless things."


    "This gentleman''s attack is not without gains."


    "Although the me possessed by that hateful guy can devour our origin, but its own attack power is not strong, it is still very weak. Only when we are restricted from moving can the me y a role and devour us."


    Emperor Zhi''s eyes lit up, and he reacted instantly.


    "You mean, as long as we are careful, the mes are useless at all?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss nodded.


    "Exactly."


    "Although that guy is strong in battle, he can only break you up at best."


    "As long as you guys walk together in a group, and when one group is broken up by him, the other group attacks to resist the mes, then the consumption will consume that guy to death."


    "Huh!"


    Hearing this, the one hundred and two great emperors below breathed a sigh of relief.


    Emperor Zhi respectfully said: "Then this subordinate will go and inform Meidi and the others who were not present."


    The Emperor of the Abyss shook his head.


    "No need."


    "I sense that, unlike Mengdi and Movie Emperor, they have sessfully lurk into the Douluo Continent."


    "The n to divide the troops into three groups was sessful."


    Zhi Emperor hesitated at this time:


    "Dijun, if you send your clone to Douluo Continent to fight, won''t the God Realm be aware of it?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss stared.


    "If you just lurk in the past secretly, you won''t be discovered."


    "However, the battle with that kid has already used the full strength of the avatar, and the fluctuations in the battle have reached the intensity of only this first-level god. It is impossible for the God Realm to not notice it at all."


    Zhi Emperor''s heart skipped a beat, and his fear of the God Realm was deeply imprinted in his bones.


    But seeing that the Emperor of the Abyss did not panic at all, his expression calmed down.


    "It seems that the emperor has a countermeasure?"


    The Emperor of the Abyssughed loudly and said:


    "You still understand me."


    He nced around, disgusted and disgusted.


    "It''s not like this group of trash, who only know how to err all day long."


    Emperor Zhi couldn''t help asking:


    "I don''t know what tricks the emperor has, can you open the eyes of your subordinates."


    Abyss Emperor said:


    "That kid''s fighting power is truly astonishing. It''s not like what the natives of the Douluo Continent can do. It would be a trouble if he was our enemy."


    "But this trouble will probably disappear soon, and we don''t even need to take action."


    Many of the great emperors below listened in a cloud of fog and didn''t understand at all, even Zhidi was the same.


    The Emperor of the Abyss said melodiously: "We in the Abyss ne have carefully avoided the God Realm for many years, and we still know some information about the God Realm."


    "The current God Realm hates the Dragon n, and everyone who meets the Dragon n will be punished."


    "And that kid reveals strong characteristics of the dragon n, obviously he is a member of the dragon n, the mortal enemy of the gods."


    "Originally, I was still not sure, but his ability to soar to the God Realm so casually, but he wants to hide in the Douluo Continent in a low-key manner, shows that he is shady."


    "The fluctuations in my battle with him before must have rmed the gods. When the gods descend, if my predictions are correct, he must be the first one who wants to kill him."


    "And that kid''s strength is not too weak. When the timees, he and the God Realm will be dog-eat-dog. Both sides will suffer. Let''s just reap the benefits."


    Emperor Zhi, who has always been dominated by strategy, was dumbfounded at this moment.


    Swallowed and licked:


    "I didn''t expect that besides being unparalleled in the world in terms of force, the Emperor''s wisdom is also unmatched in the world."


    "The emperor''s n!" Many abyss emperors echoed.


    At this time, a great emperor couldn''t help but stepped forward and said worriedly:


    "Dijun, if many gods and kings go down to the realm to kill that guy, wouldn''t they want to turn their guns to deal with us?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss nced at him and snorted coldly:


    "What you can think of, this emperor can''t think of?"


    "The arrogance of the God Realm is beyond your imagination."


    "It''s not bad to send a first-level **** to the lower realm. It can be said that the probability of a **** kinging down is extremely small."


    "If a first-level **** is in the lower realm, when he fights with that kid and loses both, that''s the best time for us to make a move."


    "If the king of the gods descends to the realm, if the king of the gods wants to forcefully eat that kid, he may also be bitten off. At that time, this emperor will lead you many abyss emperors to sneak attack. I''m not afraid that he will not die and swallow the source of a **** king. Afraid of not being able to rise?"


    "Now you can rest assured to recuperate and live. The time and space turbulence caused by this emperor ising soon. Everything is within the n."

 Chapter 747: The king of gods descends to the realm, the will of the two emperors of ice and snow!

    Chapter 747 The God King''s Lower Realm, the Heart of the Two Emperors of Ice and Snow!


    The abyss ne was full of rage at first, and then after the persuasion of the abyss emperor, it was full of excitement.


    Many great emperors only felt that the destiny belonged, and the situation was very good.


    The Abyss Emperor''s eyes were dim, like two life-threatening vortexes, staring at the void, as if he could see the Douluo Continent.


    "Boy."


    "This emperor remembers you."


    "Let you be as arrogant as you want first, and soon you will understand that if you annoy me, you won''t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    ��


    At the same time, the God Realm shrouded in golden clouds and mist is filled with rich aura of heaven and earth, and mortals can prolong their lives by taking a breath here.


    Towering and glorious pces are hidden among the golden clouds, and powerful gods shuttle among them.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud bang from the tranquil God Realm, and the dome of a tall and majestic pce burst into pieces, bursting out a thick blood-red beam of light, piercing through the air, and going straight up to the sky.


    The blood-colored beam of light shocked all the gods in the God Realm, exuding the aura of iron and blood killing.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A streak of golden light and shadow shuttled over, with divine rings shining behind them, and they all bowed their hands in salute.


    "Congrattions to God King Shura''s breakthrough!"


    spoke in unison, full of awe.


    "Tread��"


    "Tread!"


    The **** beam of light in the sky retracted, footsteps sounded, and the door of the grand pce opened automatically.


    A figure walked out of it.


    The blood-red battle armor, the blood-red mask, and the eyes exposed through the mask seem to have no human emotions.


    Contains extreme indifference.


    There was a strong smell of blood all over his body, which was unreasonable.


    Facing the congrattions of many gods, Shura God King Gujing Wubo said indifferently:


    "Let''s all go back."


    The golden lights and shadows around him dared not show any dissatisfaction, and they quickly retreated away.


    At this time, God King Shura seemed to have a feeling, and raised his eyes to the sky.


    A ck violent light and shadow rushed over.


    It fell in front of him with a bang, and it was a ck light and shadow, with nine divine rings lingering behind it.


    Five soul rings behind the second-level gods.


    Seven soul rings of a first-level deity.


    The person who came was the God King of Destruction, whose strength wasparable to God Shura.


    "Destruction, don''t tell me, you are also here to congratte me." God King Shura obviously softened his attitude a little.


    Because the visitors are at the same level.


    "Oh, I''m not that free."


    Destruction God King said: "I''m here to tell you that something happened in Douluo Continent, you should go and have a look."


    God Shura sneered.


    "You don''t need to say, I, a **** ofw enforcement, disappeared in Douluo Dalu. If I didn''t need to retreat, I would have gone down to investigate."


    Destroyer said, "What? Your **** ofw enforcement is also missing in Douluo Dalu?"


    "What does ''also'' mean?" Shura was puzzled.


    Destruction God King exined: "God Rakshasa went to Douluo Continent for no apparent reason a few days ago, and then he couldn''t perceive any trace."


    The corner of the mouth under the armor of the God King Shura raised.


    "Interesting, somewhat interesting."


    "For tens of thousands of years, such an interesting thing hasn''t happened for a long time."


    The God King of Destruction shook his head.


    "Don''t be careless, we suspect that the remnants of the dragon n are making waves, and the Rakshasa God doesn''t know what kind of tricks he is ying."


    God Shura smiled dismissively.


    "Destruction, destruction, I think your fighting spirit has been corroded by the ordinary life."


    "It''s a trivial matter, nothing to worry about."


    "It''s just a Rakshasa God, what kind of thing is he, no matter what, he can turn the world upside down?"


    "If it''s really a remnant of the dragon n, it''s not worth mentioning. If there is any remnant of the dragon n that can kill the gods, it must be the servant of the Silver Dragon King."


    "After so many years of dying, if you dare to show your face, you can only die."


    The dark purple pupils of the God King of Destruction looked at God Shura.


    "After your breakthrough this time, you are very swollen."


    King Shura sneered and said, "If you are not convinced, you can use two tricks."


    "That''s exactly what I want."


    The God King of Destruction licked his lips, the vision of destruction burst out from his purple eyes, and the surrounding golden mist began to tremble.


    "Stop!"


    A soft female voice came from the side, and the green life energy calmed down the surrounding restlessness.


    A beautiful figure in a peerless green dress appeared.


    Beautiful, beautiful to the extreme.


    Like the beginning of life of all things, just looking at the green pupils of the beauty, life seems to be purified.


    "King Shura, I will leave the affairs of the Douluo Continent to you. Don''t let people lose their lives."


    God Shura shook his head upon hearing this.


    "Whether it''s me or Destruction, the most unustomed thing is that you are sopassionate."


    "That''s because we took different paths." The Goddess of Life responded calmly.


    God Shura didn''t respond, and walked cleanly, turning into a blood-red beam of light, leaving the God Realm and rushing to Douluo Star.


    The God King of Destruction looked at the Goddess of Life who seemed to have something to say, and couldn''t helpining:


    "Don''t tell him too much."


    "You still don''t know Shura''s strength?"


    "Going to Douluo Dalu is like walking on t ground, and no monsters or ghosts can get out of his hands for a round."


    The Goddess of Life rubbed between her eyebrows.


    "I don''t know why, when he left just now, my heart skipped a beat, and I felt that his breath of life had weakened a little."


    The God King of Destructionughed loudly.


    "Hahaha."


    "You are the goddess of life, not the **** of fortune-telling, what are you thinking?"


    "Even if all the souls of Douluo star go together, it is not enough for Shura to kill with a single sword. Stop worrying about useless thoughts."


    Douluo Continent, thend of the extreme north.


    Arge number of ice-type soul beasts looked rejoicing, rejoicing to be reborn after the catastrophe.


    The vast and boundless iceyer is covered with dense cracks. The central iceyer that once fought has disappeared, and there is only cold and frozen water.


    "Boom!"


    Six special lights and shadows flickered in the frozen water, and they rolled violently.


    Suddenly, six huge fire dragons broke through the frozen water, cruising in the sky.


    The young figure also sprang out of the frozen water, holding two unparalleled icy figures in his arms.


    A long green hair hanging over her shoulders, she looks like a cold royal sister.


    Another intellectual iceberg beauty with flowing white hair and a familiar rhyme.


    They all fell into the man''s arms, their delicate bodies trembling, their beautiful eyes were extremely shy, they didn''t dare to look at Luo Yu, but they wanted to.


    Sneak peeks from the corner of the eye.


    Luo Yu stands on the iceyer, and the six fire dragons in the sky are cheering and jumping, full of spirituality.


    After devouring the original power of the abyssal emperor clone, the six mes broke through the infancy stage, reached a new stage, and possessed strongbat effectiveness.


    The fire dragon''s breakthrough is gratifying, but it is the two beauties in his arms that make Luo Yu speechless.


    Why are you twitching in my arms?


    If there are outsiders present, they must think that I have done something to you.


    In fact, the two women were exhausted and unable to move freely because they were worried about Luo Yu''s safety.


    rushed under the freezing water, and then...


    Then I can��t get up.


    Now, the two wet cold beauties are lying in their arms and twitching, Luo Yu doesn''t know whether to let go or continue to hug...

 Chapter 748: Beautys heart, Gu Yuena is here!

    Chapter 748 A beautiful woman''s heart, Gu Yuena is here!


    On the fragmented ice sheets of the Far North.


    Six strange and huge fire dragons are flying in the sky, exuding a powerful aura, awe-inspiring the creatures in the extreme north.


    Below, the handsome young man in green shirt embraces two twitching stunning beauties in his arms.


    is thinking about how to deal with it.


    Luo Yu is also a vigorous man, with a beauty in his arms, of course he is quite moved.


    Especially the cold and beautiful beauty of the second emperor of ice and snow, who can be tempted by any man in the world, not to mention the taste of the hand.


    The delicate body is cold,pletely different from ordinary women.


    Luo Yu''s eyes are keen, and he can naturally observe that unlike the first time they met, the rejection of him by the Bingxue Emperor has been very small.


    Even revealing the meaning of being close, at least being held in his arms now, the two women are shy, not repulsive.


    If you are a boy who is just in love, I am afraid that he has already started to attack the two emperors of ice and snow.


    But as an old sea king, he would never pick the fruit rashly when it is not yet ripe, it is neither big nor sweet.


    He remained calm, raised his head and whistled high into the sky.


    The six fire dragons circled around in the sky excitedly, stirring brilliant sparks, and bursting with a strong explosive atmosphere.


    Then, full of spirituality, he swooped down, rapidly shrinking during the flight, and crashed into Luo Yu''s eyebrows one after another.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    He controls the six fire dragons from his heart, and he can naturally sense their current strength.


    Although there is still a big gap from his strength, but the victory can continue to be everywhere, and even in terms of the current energy intensity, once the bold idea in his mind can be realized, the power can be multiplied geometrically climbed upwards.


    Of course, the most important thing now is not to test the fire dragon, but to get rid of the two cold beauties in his arms.


    He scanned the distance with his eyes, and then jumped up, pointing his toes on the frozen water, as graceful as a startled bird, as graceful as a swimming dragon.


    The two goddesses who were secretly looking at his side face couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    The man''s astonishingbat power, peerless beauty, and indifferent attitude of not entering the stranger all made their hearts secretly moved.


    I just don''t know how to speak.


    After all, although they have experienced a long time, they have never left the extreme north, and they have no understanding of human love.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, Luo Yunded and reached in front of a towering iceberg.


    What is this going to take us to do?


    Curiosity shed across the beautiful eyes of the Second Emperor Bingxue at the same time, but although they were unable to move now, they had no fear in their hearts.


    It seems that he is extremely relieved about this human man.


    Or if this man wants to harm them, they arepletely eptable.


    even��


    Still looking forward to it? ? ?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the two women couldn''t help jumping, and a blush rose on their cold, white and tender faces.


    I saw Luo Yu''s thoughts moved, and a golden light shone from the back of the hand that was embracing Bingdi.


    Hole through the iceberg in front of you.


    Emperor Bingxue stared at it, and found that it was a golden trident, dug out of the mysterious iceberg.


    Quickly dug a cave on the iceberg.


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.


    e back."


    "Whoosh!"


    The Sea God Trident flew back and sank into the back of his hand. The two women lost their minds for a while. This kind of strange method really opened their eyes, admiring and curious in their hearts.


    ��


    In the cave on the iceberg, Luo Yu carried the two girls in.


    The two ice and snow emperors looked at each other, as if they weremunicating silently.


    Both women are very shy, because now the ice cave is dark, and it is a lonely man and two women sharing a room.


    They were also so weak that they lost control of their bodies.


    Men can do whatever they want.


    The strange thing is that they haven''t felt fear until now, but their breathing has changed slightly.


    At this moment, the two women let out an exmation.


    Because the man threw them up too suddenly.


    I saw the man quickly take out a white nket from the storage space and spread it on the ground, all the actions were synthesized together.


    When the women fell down, they caught them firmly again.


    The two women were still in shock, looking at Luo Yu with eyes full of resentment and resentment, feeling their little hearts beating wildly.


    Luo Yu secretlyughed inwardly.


    He did it on purpose. In fact, with his strong strength, he canpletely let the two women float in the air, without the trouble of throwing and catching them.


    This involves the operation of Neptune.


    He studied psychology in his previous life, and one of them is called the ''Grand Canyon Effect''. Simply put, it is to create opportunities for girls to experience dangerous and exciting feelings, and they will subconsciously think it is a heartbeat.


    Some girls will always talk about this man, saying that this man is good in every way, but he is not interested.


    Most people don''t understand this so-called feeling, but Luo Yu does.


    It feels like pulling the girl to mobilize her emotions and make her emotionally fluctuate.


    It feels like doing some exciting things with girls, making them subconsciously think that this is the heartbeat of love.


    After going through a series of operations, the feelings of the two beauties, the Bingxue Emperor, towards Luo Yu havepletely changed.


    In the eyes of others, the two goddesses are the absolute ice queens, who can only be seen from a distance, but not up close, and out of reach.


    But in Luo Yu''s cognition, the Bingxue Emperor is like two arrogant little girls who have not experienced much in the world. It is not difficult to attract attention and curiosity.


    For a goddess of this level, the effect of pursuing thew by honest people asking for warmth is not good.


    He is the right way to do it now, to show his strengths and rely on attraction!


    If you are in full bloom, butterflies wille.


    He gently ced the two girls on the white nket.


    The two women became nervous. In such a dark cave environment, the three of them were on the white soft nket at the same time.


    What will happen next, needless to say.


    Ice Empress subconsciously hugged her shoulders.


    "You...you don''t...don''t..."


    She moistened her lips and shook, not knowing what to say.


    Xue Nu pursed her lips, said nothing, and looked at the man with beautiful ethereal eyes.


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, and put two big hands on the lower abdomen of the two women respectively.


    The two girls sighed, their faces flushed.


    This guy''s nature is exposed, and he finally attacked us!


    Bingdi sighed inwardly, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    However, they soon realized that something was wrong, and a gentle energy surged from their lower abdomen, nourishing their dry bodies that had lost their soul power.


    Their bodies recovered quickly.


    Ice Empress and Snow Maiden looked at each other, only then did they realize that they had misunderstood Luo Yu.


    It turned out that the man had no idea about them at all, but simply helped them heal out of kindness.


    Ice Emperor''s expression suddenly twisted.


    Awkward toe snapping.


    It turned out that the clown was actually herself.


    Didn''t even dare to look at Luo Yu directly.


    At this time, Luo Yu stood up suddenly, and ced an oilmp in the ice cave for lighting.


    Without saying anything, he walked out of the cave...

 Chapter 749: The love of the two emperors of ice and snow to persuade them to stay!

    Chapter 749 The two emperors of ice and snow love to stay!


    In the ice cave, the two emperors of ice and snow watched the back of the man leaving.


    An inexplicable feeling welled up in my heart.


    At first, Bingdi thought that the man was going to attack the sisters, so he was very nervous.


    It turned out that it was all an illusion, and I just felt good about myself.


    The man is still the same cold man, without any change.


    Ice Empress can''t even tell what kind ofplicated mood she is in now.


    The man obviously didn''t do anything, she should be thankful, but she felt inexplicably lost, as if lost.


    Xuenv is also in a mess.


    The sisters have always been highly praised in the extreme north, enjoying countless favors, but when they came to the man, it seemed that they hadn''t paid much attention to them from the beginning to the end.


    It hit her hard.


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s back gradually drifting away, he was about to walk out of the cave.


    Bingdi was in a hurry, and he didn''t know what kind of power came out of his heart, so he wanted to open his mouth to stop the man.


    But when the words reached his throat, he choked up and couldn''t yell out.


    What position should I shout.


    What will happen after calling him to stop him? Do people think highly of me?


    Bingdi was about to give up when he was lost, when he suddenly heard an ethereal crisp sounding from the side.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Luo Yu in front stopped in his tracks, and the Bingdi also froze for a moment, looking sideways.


    I didn��t even have the courage to shout out, did my sister speak?


    Luo Yu turned around and looked at Xue Nu who was shouting.


    Xue Nu looked at those beautiful starry eyes, she was always confident and proud, suddenly shecked confidence.


    But still confide in my heart.


    "You... where are you going?"


    Luo Yu was silent for a moment, during which he seemed to be able to hear the faint sound of two hearts beating wildly in the cave.


    "The crisis in the extreme north is over, I should go."


    "What?" Bingdi eximed.


    Xuenv also responded hastily: "Are you leaving now?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "if not?"


    "What are you doing here."


    One sentence stopped the Bingxue Emperor, and he was silent and speechless.


    Luo Yu turned around and was about to leave.


    "No, no, you can''t go!"


    The Ice Empress had already stood up, a pair of round jade-like cold legs stepped on the white nket, and her emerald green hair was hanging down.


    Her decisive response.


    Xuenv was also taken aback, she didn''t expect her sister to be so decisive to keep the man.


    Luo Yu looked at Bingdi with great interest.


    "Why can''t you go?"


    The aura on Bingdi''s body was suddenly not as bold as before, and he felt a little guilty.


    "You...you just can''t go."


    She is like a cute little girl now, she doesn''t make sense, and she starts messing around.


    Luo Yu thought it was a little funny, but it was really cute.


    I didn''t expect you to be such an ice emperor.


    Do your suitors know?


    Do you know that million-year-old licking silkworm?


    At this time Xue Nu stood up, weakly but firmly said:


    "The benefactor has saved our sisters time and time again. If he leaves in a hurry without waiting for us to repay his favor, our sisters will have a bad conscience."


    Bingdi''s tense face eased a little, and he felt that his sister was still a sister, so this reason was very good.


    This time the man should stay here for two more days.


    I am very happy inside.


    Facing the persuasion, Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s time for me to leave."


    "You don''t need to be grateful, what this abyss ne wants to deal with is the entire Douluo Continent, and it is duty-bound to deal with all their strong ones."


    Seeing Luo Yu speak like this, both women were stunned.


    Switching to another man, I''m afraid he was eager to show off in front of them. This man is so good, he doesn''t take credit at all.


    also put them aside.


    This��


    How weird is this?


    This also made Erdi Bingxue feel that this man is so special.


    Yue Nu shook her head again and again.


    "My benefactor, Gao Fengliang, is admirable to my daughter, but this statement is not good. Without you, we would have been insulted."


    "Please be sure to ept this gratitude."


    Who would hate a beautiful goddess who knows how to repay her kindness? At this moment, Luo Yu''s affection for the Bingxue Emperor is also rising.


    After all, it was already very good to repay him with spiritual grass regardless of the danger of the catastrophe.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was still hesitating, Bingdi couldn''t help but said:


    "Benefactor, didn''t you say that the one you came here is the avatar of the abyss emperor, the extreme north is still dangerous, why don''t you stay here first, and our sisters will serve you while guarding it."


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s eyes became strange, Xue Nu also cast her eyes over.


    Bingdi realized that he had used the wrong vocabry, covered his mouth, and shook his head repeatedly.


    "No...not service, but gratitude..."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a while, then nodded under the anxious eyes of the two women.


    After saying "OK", he turned into a blue swift shadow and disappeared into the cave.


    "Sister, where is he going?" Bingdi was anxious: "Didn''t you agree, why is he still leaving?"


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    Xuenv also had eager eyes, and she dragged Bingdi out across the ice.


    Seeing the blue arc of Luo Yu''s transformation falling on the top of the iceberg in the distance, he was immediately relieved.


    "Huh, he didn''t leave." Xue Nu said.


    Bingdi asked puzzledly: "Sister, he dislikes us so much, why does he run so far if there is an ice cave?"


    Xue Nu said: "The benefactor is a real gentleman, I am afraid he respected us, and left to avoid suspicion."


    "Who... who made him look like a gentleman!" Bingdi eximed.


    "Um?"


    Xue Nu turned her head and looked over suspiciously.


    "Sister, what do you mean by that?"


    "Who just yelled don''te over."


    The Ice Emperor''s face turned red, and he began to twitch, a pair of white and tender jade feet gently stepped on the ice.


    "I��"


    "I��"


    Yue Nu shook her head.


    "Okay, can you understand your thoughts?"


    "But my sister advises you not to think about it, the gap between us and others is too big."


    "Who said he has thoughts on him! It''s like a big ice cube, I don''t like it!" Bingdi muttered.


    "Tsk tsk."


    A teasing smile overflowed from the corner of Xue Nu''s mouth.


    "Okay, then you are responsible for cultivating well, and let my sister do the repayment."


    "I don''t want it." Bingdi pouted, resolutely resisting.


    As Luo Yu repelled the clone of the abyssal emperor, he has been stationed in the extreme north to practice with peace of mind, stabilize his strength, and at the same time ponder the efficacy of the six magical mes.


    The Bingxue Emperor found a reason to contact him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Either chatting to find something to talk about, or cooking some delicacies from the far north, Luo Yu didn''t expect the sashimi to be really good.


    It happens that there are seasonings in the storage space, so the taste...


    Following the aggressive behavior of the two women, Luo Yu''s attitude towards them also changed from being cold at the beginning to gradually softening.


    And Bingdi is always secretly happy, feeling that the man has fallen into her gentle danger step by step.


    Little do they know that hunters often appear as hunters, but they don''t know it, and are happy to have a closer rtionship with men.


    At the same time, a silver light and shadow flew out of the Star Dou Great Forest, passing by in a sh...

 Chapter 750: The ice emperor under the moon confesses

    Chapter 750 Moonlight Ice Empress Confession


    As time went by, Luo Yu had been cultivating in the extreme north for a while.


    Emperor Bingxue always finds reasons to get close to him, but he grasps the scale, eases his attitude bit by bit, and talks with the two women.


    Emotions also quietly heat up in dailymunication.


    As for the Bingxue Emperor, whenever Luo Yu treated them better, he was secretly happy, feeling that the cold mountain of men had been warmed up by them.


    Full sense of aplishment.


    As everyone knows, Luo Yu is the real hunter, and the rhythm is always in his hands.


    At the same time, a silver light shed out of the Star Dou Great Forest, and after a little induction, it flickered towards the direction of the extreme north.


    In the night, the stars are few and far between.


    The ice in the extreme north reflects the bright moonlight in the sky, which is beautiful.


    Luo Yu stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the vast starry sky, his eyes flickering.


    Holding up your palms, six groups of mes of different colors are jumping happily, as if they contain powerful energy.


    "Crack!"


    Light footsteps came from behind the man, but Luo Yu didn''t turn around, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Brother Yu, I''m here to disturb you again."


    Under the face of Ice Emperor''s beautiful Yujie, she made a slightly shy voice, although after a period of time, everyone is familiar with it.


    But she still felt shy when she came to visit Luo Yute at night.


    Luo Yu moved her steps and looked at the stunning beauty behind her. She was wearing a short blue skirt, her fragrant shoulders were exposed, and her long green hair stood up in double ponytails.


    A pair of white jade-like slender legs, exuding a faint luster.


    Beautiful feet touch the ground, revealing the beauty of ice.


    "Bing''er, don''t sleep wellte at night, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing the man''s affectionate address, Bingdi''s face blushed a little. If someone else called her like that, she would be frozen into an ice sculpture and smashed to pieces in an instant.


    Changing to Luo Yu, she felt a little excited in her heart.


    The sisters have worked hard for a long time to make men treat them so gently. It''s not easy.


    "let me see��"


    Bingdi pursed her lips, after all, she didn''t say that she missed you, but said: "I can''t sleep, I want to chat with Brother Yu."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Go talk to your sister, I''m going to practice."


    Ice Empress nced at her lips.


    "Cut, if you practice every day, you will know how to practice."


    She secretly ndered inwardly.


    This guy is a piece of wood, didn''t he see what his sister was thinking?


    Our sisters are not good-looking, why do they know how to practice every day, and a straight man, I am afraid they have never been in a rtionship.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged directly on the ice, retracted the six mes, adjusted the origins of the dragon kings in his body, andid the foundation for future fusion.


    Bingdi curled her small mouth and couldn''t helpining:


    "Brother Yu, you don''t have a leisure life. Every time I see you, you are practicing. You are not tired."


    "If my sister and I don''t practice hard, we will be killed by the catastrophe, but it seems that we don''t work as hard and hard as you."


    Luo Yu restrained his soul power, opened his eyes and said:


    "You bear your own lives, so you can make decisions for yourself."


    "If one day I am defeated due tock of strength, then I don''t know how many creatures will perish, and I don''t know how many people will mourn for me."


    "If you don''t have strength, you can''t protect everything you want to protect."


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes paused, the dissatisfaction on her pretty face disappeared, and she fixedly looked into the man''s eyes, as if seeing light.


    Luo Yu got up, walked in front of Bingdi, and continued:


    "Do you know what is the most painful thing in life?"


    "I don''t know." Bingdi subconsciously shook her head.


    Luo Yu looked up at the starry sky.


    "When one day, the person or thing you want to protect is in danger, and you can''t protect it because of yourck of strength, you can only watch them die. At this time, will you suffer?"


    Bingdi''s delicate body trembled.


    She recalled the sense of powerlessness she felt when facing the fierce emperor and movie emperor earlier, and the sense of despair that the nsmen were about to be destroyed by the other party resounded.


    At this time, the Ice Emperor''s beautiful face was full of shock.


    In the past, she never had such a profound awareness, but now she has.


    Everything is because of what the man said.


    "You... do you have something you want to protect?" Ice Empress asked foolishly.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "If not, what am I practicing so hard for?"


    "Then what is it that you want to protect?" Bingdi asked nervously, very curious.


    Luo Yu smiled, spread his hands and said:


    "As for me, I can''t say that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you are rich, you will benefit the world."


    "I''m selfish."


    "I want to protect the people I like; I also want to protect the things they like."


    Bingdi rolled his eyes and looked at the man seriously.


    "Actually, there are quite a few things you want to protect."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed a few times. In fact, there are some things he doesn''t bother to say.


    If he really has the ability, even if some things have nothing to do with him, he is willing to help the leader.


    "Then you practice, I won''t bother you anymore." Bingdi said.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu sat down again.


    Seeing the man''s iprehensible style, Bingdi pursed her lips tightly, and her beautiful eyes shone with strangely tangled colors.


    After finally struggling, she squeezed her little hand hard.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Actually... momentum..."


    Luo Yu sat there cross-legged, his eyes were not opened, and he smiled lightly.


    "Just say what you have to say, there is no need to hesitate."


    "Then...then I can say it." The Ice Emperor is like a little quail, and he doesn''t have the demeanor of the Ice and Snow Emperor.


    "Speak."


    Ice Empress took a deep breath and stroked her chest with her bare hands.


    "Brother Yu, I have actually liked you for a long time."


    Luo Yu looked calm on the surface, but his fingertips trembled slightly.


    He... He actually didn''t expect that Ice Empress would abandon her arrogant temperament and confess her love to him so soon, even Xuenv didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was sitting there without responding, the Bingdi''s beautiful eyes shed with disappointment.


    "Brother Yu...do you know."


    "Since you came down to earth like a god, annihted the two emperors of the abyss, and rescued me, my sister and the nsmen, I actually have a good impression of you."


    "As I get along with you, I feel that you are a good person, a really good person."


    Luo Yu almost staggered and fell down.


    Nima...


    Are you confessing your love or sending out a good friend card.


    The head is big, okay?


    Seeing the strangeness of the man and the speechless expression on his face, a look of sadness shed across Bingdi''s pretty face.


    "Brother Yu... don''t you want to hear this?"


    "Then...then Binger won''t bother you."


    After finishing speaking, Bingdi bit her lips, herplexion turned pale, she moved her feet and turned to leave.


    A heart has sunk to the bottom.


    While walking down the mountain, he med himself. He shouldn''t have confessed so hastily. The time is not yet ripe, and it''s over now.


    Must have given Brother Yu a bad impression.


    Ugh��


    "Whoosh!"


    Bingdi only felt a gust of breeze blowing from behind, and a big warm hand fell on his shoulder.


    "I haven''t spoken yet."


    "Where are you going..."

 Chapter 751: Snow girl also came to confess? On the eve of the Shura field! !

    Chapter 751 Snow girl also came to confess her love? On the eve of the Shura field!


    The man''s maic and gentle voice came from behind.


    Ice Empress could feel the warmth of the big hand on her shoulder, as if it not only warmed her shoulder, but also warmed her heart quickly.


    Bingdi turned around, and the man was close at hand, looking so good-looking, handsome and peerless.


    For a while, she couldn''t help feeling a little absent-minded.


    Only when the man hugged herst time in the cave was she so close, it has been a long time.


    "Brother Yu...you don''t need tofort me, I''m fine." Bingdi left her lips and squeezed out a sweet smile.


    "Comfort you?"


    Luo Yu wondered: "Whatforts you?"


    "Forehead��"


    One sentence can directly kill Bingdi.


    She blushed, like a little girl who hadn''t experienced much in the world, and said falteringly: "That''s... that''s why I confessed to you. You are afraid that I will be sad, so you came tofort me."


    "Did you confess?" Luo Yu asked, "When did you confess to me?"


    Bingdi was stunned. Did he really not hear it, or was he teasing her on purpose?


    But thinking of the man''s cold personality, how could he tease her.


    "No... I didn''t say anything just now." Bingdi shook his head and denied.


    At this time, Luo Yu moved his palm away from her shoulder, and his fingers hooked her Guanghua''s jaw.


    Lift up slightly.


    The lips of the two were so close that Luo Yu could even smell the cool fragrance of the beauty''s body.


    Ice Tei are all stupid.


    As a neer to the love scene, she had never experienced Luo Yu''s provocative tricks before, her face was burning red.


    "Didn''t you just say you liked me?"


    "Did I hear wrong?"


    Ice Empress was a little afraid to look directly into the man''s fiery eyes, bowing her head and curling her neck.


    "No... Brother Yu, you heard me right."


    "I...I like you."


    "But... I''ve always been afraid of your rejection, so I haven''t dared to speak out."


    Luo Yu said: "Look up, look at me."


    "what?"


    Ice Emperor raised his head again.


    Luo Yu asked: "Do you really like me?"


    "Yes." Bingdi nodded vigorously without thinking.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, "Then how can I prove it?"


    "how to prove?"


    This again involved Bingdi''s knowledge blind spot, and he was at a loss for a while.


    Now she would rather fight the terrifying Abyss Emperor for 800 rounds than dig her toes in the ice here, it''s too embarrassing.


    "Then let me give you a note."


    "Sure." Bingdi nodded.


    Luo Yu pointed to his lips.


    "In our world, when a woman kisses a man, it means she likes him."


    "what?"


    "Do you have to kiss?" Bingdi pursed her lips. Although she has never been to human society, she also knows that a first kiss cannot be given casually.


    "That''s right, how can you call it liking if you don''t kiss me." Luo Yu is like a bad uncle who fools children with lollipops, persuasive and persuasive.


    "But Brother Yu hasn''t told Xi whether he likes Binger yet." Bingdi said with her lips curled up.


    Luo Yu''s face was red, out of breath, and said righteously:


    "I''m not even sure if you really like me, how can I tell you otherwise."


    "Huh? Is that so."


    Ice Empress was deadlocked and stayed where she was.


    "Not kissing? If not kissing, then I can go to practice." Luo Yu wanted to catch him.


    "No, you don''t go!"


    Ice Empress pulled Luo Yu''s sleeve, quickly and nervously moved her lips together, and kissed the man''s lips.


    "Hiss��"


    The cold touch made Luo Yu''s scalp numb for a moment.


    A sense offort welled up from my heart, spread all over my limbs, and I feltfortable all over.


    Ice Emperor is also heart-beating.


    quickly withdrew.


    Jade hands tightly covering her cheeks.


    I...I actually kissed Brother Yu on my own initiative...


    How could I do such a shameful thing.


    But she hasn''t forgotten the important things, and looks at Luo Yu with a blushing face.


    "This time... this time you believe that I really like you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Look at you, you ran away after just one kiss, you clearly dislike me, right?"


    Ice Emperor stayed where he was if he was struck by lightning.


    She... Is she disgusted?


    Is it shy, okay?


    But seeing Luo Yu seemed to believe it was true, he quickly gave another long kiss.


    "Hiss��"


    "Let''s believe it now." Bingdi said angrily.


    "I believe it, I believe it!" Luo Yu nodded repeatedly.


    Bingdi faltered again at this time.


    "Then...then do you like me?"


    "me��"


    Luo Yu hesitated for a while.


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes shed a look of loneliness visible to the naked eye, her pretty face drooped, and her whole body was listless.


    "Of course I like it." Luo Yu smiled and said, "After all, you are so cute."


    "what?"


    Ice Empress suddenly raised her head and looked at the man in disbelief.


    Never expected that the confession would be sessful.


    She was ready to leave sadly, to lick her wounds herself.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Luo Yu asked.


    Ice Emperor pinched his arm.


    Looked at the man obsessively.


    I can''t believe it.


    "I... am I dreaming?"


    "I do not believe."


    Ice Emperor shook his head, biting his thin lips with white teeth, extremely sexy.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu is puzzled, why don''t you believe it?


    Seeing that Luo Yu hadn''t moved for a long time, the Ice Emperor pointed to his lips.


    "Didn''t Brother Yu say that if he likes the other party, he will kiss him?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    Good guy, have you learned and used it so quickly? ? ?


    The beauty under the moon invited me, how could I bear it, and I hugged her directly.


    Regarding Luo Yu''s series of small movements, the Bingdi, who was deeply in joy, automatically ignored it.


    And having confirmed Luo Yu, she took it for granted what a man did, and it didn''t matter.


    "Srustling..."


    On the top of the iceberg, there was a rustling sound, and the ground was covered with arge piece of white animal skin.


    Ice Emperor Luo Qun was thrown away.


    Just as Luo Yu was about tounch an attack, his ears moved slightly, and he heard the sound of wind and footstepsing from the mountain.


    The movement of the hands stopped suddenly.


    Bingdi was puzzled, and became a little sober.


    "Brother Yu? Why did you stop?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Your sister, came up from the mountain."


    "Um??"


    Bingdi''s pretty face trembled, and he quickly grabbed the clothes next to him, and was about to put them on in a hurry, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t put them on.


    "let me help you."


    Luo Yu went to help, but there was a rattling sound from his hands and feet, and the clothes were torn.


    Ice Emperor stopped moving.


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu was also speechless.


    "What should I do, my sister ising up!" Bingdi had no time toin about the man.


    "Don''t panic, I have a solution!"


    Luo Yu has experienced many storms and waves, and he is familiar with handling such small scenes naturally.


    With a twitch between his eyebrows, the Vast Sea Cosmic Mask appeared, directly holding onto Bingdi and Suibu.


    At this time, a cool breeze came, and a white-haired elf-like figure hade to the top of the iceberg and came into view.


    The woman reached the peak and was about to speak when she saw Luo Yu standing shirtless on a white nket.


    Suddenly she blushed.


    "Brother Yu, how can you not wear clothes!"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes angrily and said:


    "Serious people who practice wearing clothes!"


    "And you came up suddenly, okay?"

 Chapter 752: Play hard to get!

    Chapter 752 ying hard to get!


    Xuenv stood on the top of the peak, watching the man shirtless and usible.


    Speechless for a while.


    Because what the other party said was correct, it was indeed him who went up the mountain suddenly, so he shouldn''t me the other party for being a hooligan.


    Luo Yu waved his hand at this time, with a magnanimous look.


    "Forget it."


    "I don''t me you for molesting."


    Xue Nu''s eyes widened in an instant.


    I am a big yellow girl, molesting you a smelly man? ? ?


    This is outrageous!


    "It''ste at night, what''s the matter here?"


    Luo Yu still has a big beauty in the hood, so naturally he won''t get entangled with Xue Nu.


    Otherwise, it would be easy for Shura Field to appear.


    When Xue Nu heard Luo Yu''s question, her expression suddenly became more coy, she remained silent, and her beautiful delicate face was covered with ayer of blush.


    The moonlight falls on the woman''s white dress, which looks so morous, exuding a pure and cold morous aura.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Luo Yu groaned secretly, through the woman''s expression, he had a faint feeling that something was wrong.


    "That...Brother Yu...Xue Er...Xue Er has something to tell you."


    Xue Nu faltered and said, looking at Luo Yu with eyes, a little dodging, but a little excited.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    do not��


    Don''t mess with me.


    Your sister just confessed her love to me, and I just epted it.


    This time youe to confess your love. If I ept it, won''t your sister jump out and eat me?


    Isn''t the Shura fielding soon?


    If she doesn''t ept it, then Xue Nu will definitely be sad, and Luo Yu doesn''t want to see this scene either.


    "Ahem!"


    Luo Yu coughed, interrupting Xue Nu''s speech.


    "That... Cher."


    "Brother Yu is tired from practicing today."


    "Why don''t youe back tomorrow, if you have anything to say, talk slowly tomorrow?"


    Luo Yu originally wanted to persuade Xuenv to leave today, and have a good exchange with the ice emperor''s cold nest, but Xuenv shook her head repeatedly.


    "No... no way."


    "Xue''er finally made up her mind toe here. If it''s changed to tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t have the courage anymore."


    Luo Yu stared at each other, feeling anxious inside.


    It was the first time he confessed to a beautiful woman and he was so flustered. If he confessed, you can say whether he will ept it or not.


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth and said with a wry smile:


    "Xue Er, Brother Yu is really tired today."


    "Tomorrow, you don''t need toe tomorrow, can I take the initiative to find you?"


    "don''t want."


    Xue Nu''s dodging gaze became more determined, and she looked at Luo Yu seriously.


    She let out a breath of cold air.


    paused word by word:


    "Brother Yu, in fact, I have always felt that my heart beats a little hard when I face you."


    ��I don��t feel the same way about you as I do about other people.��


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. When I can''t see you, I feel ufortable. When I see you, even if I don''t talk to you, I can feel a burst of peace of mind. Every time I think of you saving us and protecting the people You will burst into joy and joy."


    Xue Nu pursed her red lips, her snow-white Guanghua face was already covered with red mist, she suppressed her shyness and said these psychological feelings.


    "Brother Yu, I am very happy with you. Every time you say a word to Xueer, Xueer is very happy. These are the most true feelings in my heart, and I can''t deceive anyone."


    "Xue''er can feel that she is getting deeper and deeper, and she can''t extricate herself. It''s not because she doesn''t want to, but because she can''t."


    "But the more this happens, the more afraid Xueer bes."


    Speaking of this, Xue Nu''s lips faded from color and turned white, and she held her chest with her hands.


    "I''m afraid that one day you will leave suddenly, and I will never find you again, and I will never see you again."


    "so��"


    "I must tell you everything in my heart today."


    When Xue Nu finished speaking a series of words, she began to breathe heavily.


    The beating heartbeat is so clear in the silent night.


    Luo Yu stood there in a daze, looking at the incoherent, somewhat silly and frank Xue Nu, his heart was touched.


    It is said that sometimes a girl''s blush is better than a long dialogue.


    But if the girl''s blush is coupled with arge section of innocent and sincere confession, who wouldn''t be tempted?


    Luo Yu''s heart was touched.


    Because he can feel that Xue Nu''s thoughts towards him are pure and wless, and she really likes him.


    Yue Nu kept observing the man''s expression.


    Seeing that the man still didn''t respond, he became anxious.


    Brother Yu, what happened.


    Are you scared by yourself, everything is too sudden.


    me myself for being too abrupt, and didn''t give Brother Yu time to prepare.


    Xuenv''s heart is in a mess.


    Where is the icy demeanor of the emperor of the extreme north.


    At this time, Luo Yu called out.


    "Cher."


    "what?"


    Xuenv quickly raised her head: "You said Brother Yu, I''m listening."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    This breath directly wiped out the smile on Xue Nu''s face, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Brother Yu, it''s okay, Xueer can handle her mood by herself."


    "You don''t need to say words tofort me."


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    "I...did I say anything?"


    Xueer said: "You...you are sighing, don''t you want to reject Xueer?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said speechlessly:


    "I sigh not because I reject you."


    "That''s it?" Knowing that she had misunderstood, Xue Nu blushed immediately.


    Luo Yu said: "Actually, I have known for a long time that your sisters have a crush on me."


    "what?"


    Not only Xue Nu was very surprised, but also the Ice Empress inside the hood of the vast sea and universe was also surprised.


    They couldn''t figure it out, how did Luo Yu figure it out when he usually concealed it so well.


    "You...how did you see it." Xue Nu was shocked.


    Luo Yu was speechless, this...is it hard to see?


    Co-authors of these two goddess-level beauties have never been in a rtionship.


    Luo Yu put on a sad expression.


    "To be honest, I actually have a crush on both of you sisters."


    "But I can''t speak."


    "Why?" Xuenv haspletely entered the rhythm of men.


    Luo Yu sighed deeply again.


    "If I am with one of you, I will hurt the other."


    "How can I bear it."


    "what?"


    Xuenv didn''t expect a man to say such a thing, but after thinking about it, this is indeed the truth.


    If a man is with Bingdi and abandons her, then she may feel that the world is dark.


    It''s the same for my younger sister to be abandoned, I''m afraid it''s even more ufortable than her.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful Snow Girl seriously.


    "You two are good girls, I really don''t want to hurt either of you."


    "do you know."


    The man''s sincere words disturbed Xue Nu.


    It turns out that Brother Yu thinks so.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Xue''er, you go back first, let me think about it."


    "I want to promise you too, but what will your sister do then?"


    "I can''t possibly be with you two at the same time."


    "You guys are so arrogant, it''s impossible to ept it."


    "That''s all."

 Chapter 753: At the same time, confess, Gu Yuena is here!

    Chapter 753 Confession at the same time, Gu Yuena is here!


    Xuenv was lost in thought, and stood there without saying a word.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Xue''er, you should go back first."


    "Give us some time, you think about it, and I will think about it too."


    Xuenv''s beautiful eyes wereplicated, and she was about to speak when Luo Yu stopped her.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t want you to say something that our sisters can be with you because of being moved. That would be an impulsive move."


    "Let''s go back and think about it."


    "I''m not afraid of a big man, but I''m the one who takes advantage, but you agree, can your sister agree?"


    Xue Nu was touched, and was finally sent down the mountain by Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu came back, she lifted the hood of the vast sea, and saw the snow-white Ice Empress. She looked at the man withplicated eyes.


    "My sister likes you so much, why didn''t you promise her?"


    The woman''s skirt had been torn, Luo Yu took out a gown from the storage space, and put it on the Bingdi''s proud and delicate body.


    shook his head and said:


    "If I agree to her, what will you do?"


    "I promise her, how ufortable you will be."


    Ice Emperor''s eyes shed with emotion, and he pursed his jade lips.


    "But if my sister knows that you promised me, she will copse."


    "My sister and I have been together day and night for so many years, she can''t hide anything from me, she has liked you to the bottom of her heart."


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said:


    "What can I do, I have already promised to be with you, so I am not qualified to respond to her."


    "This��"


    Bingdi bit her thin lip, speechless for a while.


    Reluctant to be separated from the man, but feel sorry for my sister.


    "Binger, go back first, brother Yu is a little tired today."


    Ice Empress hadplicated eyes.


    The man felt like he wasing up just now, his eyes seemed to be breathing fire, as if he was going to eat her.


    Now it is so depressed.


    It seems that if I reject my sister, it will make me feel very ufortable.


    Bingdi''s heart became even more confused at this time.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Bing''er, there is no need to say anything, maybe I am too greedy, I like both of you."


    "You go back first."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu finally persuaded Bingdi to leave Bingfeng.


    On the top of Nuo Da''s iceberg, he was the only one left.


    He moved slowly, stood on the edge of the mountain, overlooking the scenery of the entire northernnd, and gusts of cold wind mixed with ice and snow were blowing.


    Both Ice Emperor and Snow Girl are arrogant people.


    How could it be so easy to serve a husband with others.


    If both agree, I''m afraid there will be a quarrel among the sisters, and one of them will leave sadly in the end.


    Now such an approach, there will be a turning point.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    No matter what the final result is, he will not disappoint the two women.


    He stared into the distance, his deep ck eyes were full of stars, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    the other side.


    The two peerless beauties, Ice Empress and Snow Maiden, are restless and unable to fall asleep.


    Continuously thinking about talking to men.


    My heart is in a tangle.


    Finally tormented for half a night, Ice Empress and Snow Maiden left their residence almost at the same time.


    Met together on the way.


    "elder sister!"


    "Binger, where are you going?"


    Ice Emperor replied: "I was going to find you."


    "What''s the matter, I just happen to have something to talk to you about." Xue Nu said.


    "You speak first."


    "Let''s talk first."


    Under the moonlight, on the frozen ice, two stunning beauties stood face to face, and the air fell into silence.


    "I want to talk to you about Brother Yu." Bingdi said bluntly.


    Yue Nu nodded: "Me too."


    Soon, her eyes moved slightly, and she said with a strange expression: "Sister...you...you don''t want to confess your love to Brother Yu, do you?"


    Ice Empress did not hide anything.


    "Um."


    Xuenv suddenly understood in her heart, knowing that the man must have said the same thing to Bingdi without ident.


    "Sister... I have thought about it for a long time, and I will tell you something directly." Bingdi said boldly.


    "you say."


    Bingdi said seriously: "I definitely won''t give up on Brother Yu. After so long, this is the first time I know what it''s like to like someone."


    "Of course, I know that my sister will not give up, I can feel her heart."


    "But one of us has to leave." Xue Nu''s eyes dimmed a little.


    Ice Emperor shook his head.


    "No matter who rejects us, Brother Yu will feel ufortable."


    "And no matter which one of us quits, the one who quits will suffer for the rest of his life in the future."


    "So, why do we let tragedy happen."


    Xuenv raised her head and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Ice Emperor hesitated for a moment, and exined his inner thoughts.


    Xuenv''s lips quickly opened wide, with a shocked expression on her face.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Luo Yu bathed in the morning light, sat on the ice cliff, and didn''t sleep all night.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Footsteps came from behind, and two beautiful sisters-inw came, each wearing blue and white long skirts.


    Like an elf in the ice and snow.


    Luo Yu turned his head to look back, and asked in surprise:


    "It''s early in the morning, what wind brought you two here."


    The two women walked up to Luo Yu and looked at each other.


    "Sister, tell me."


    Xue Nu shook her head, her movements were a little unnatural.


    "Binger, you should say it."


    "This..." Ice Empress was also a little speechless.


    Luo Yu got up, stood tall and straight in front of the two women, and said with a gentle smile:


    "What''s the matter, this is, faltering."


    "I''m so familiar with you, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s gentle smile, the two girls felt as if their hearts were about to be warmed.


    "Brother Yu, we are here to confess our love." Bingdi said firmly.


    "You guys? Confession??" Luo Yu said.


    "Yes." Xue Nu also raised Qi.


    Bingdi said: "Brother Yu, we discussed itst night. Since our sisters are reluctant to part with you, we are not willing to give up."


    "Then you simply want us both."


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu knew that this day mighte, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon.


    The efficiency of the two women is also a bit too high.


    Snow Maiden blushed and said:


    "Brother Yu, we sisters have discussed it, and we are willing to stay with you and not be jealous of each other."


    "But you are the only one who has wronged you. You need to have both of us."


    "I''m afraid you won''t ept it."


    Luo Yu almost rolled his eyes.


    How sick must I be to feel wronged?


    Enjoy the explosion, okay?


    "So, Brother Yu, are you willing to ept the two of us?" Xue Nu looked at the man eagerly, feeling uneasy and extremely nervous.


    Just kidding, is this eptable?


    Isn��t that a big sand coin?


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and was about to agree.


    "I take..."


    "No, you don''t ept it."


    The majestic and cold female voice sounded.


    At this time, there was a change in the space, and a silver light shed.


    "Wow!"


    A hole was opened in the space, and a jade foot that was not stained with dust took the lead to step out...

 Chapter 754: Large Shura field!

    Chapter 754 Large Shura field!


    "No, you don''t ept it!"


    The cold and resolute majestic female voice sounded, and the two emperors of ice and snow were stunned at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw a silver light sh in the space in front of him, a big opening opened, and a smooth beautiful leg and jade foot stepped out of the ck hole.


    Then came the slender waist, the proud figure, and that peerless and cold face.


    Long silver hair falls to **** ankles.


    Her brow exudes an icy aura that resists people thousands of miles away.


    Luo Yu froze in ce as if struck by lightning, her head buzzing.


    This��


    Why is the eldest wife here?


    This horse-riding orangutan is not an orangutan, it is useless.


    He, Luo Yu, has been in love for many years. He has never seen anyrge-scale Shura field, and even double-digit beauties participated in the battle.


    But the oppression he felt was not as good as the woman in front of him.


    Today, the love scene is done, or it may be the crematorium, so there is no need for a memorial service.


    His brain was running rapidly, and he began to think about countermeasures.


    But looking at Gu Yuena''s beautiful icy purple eyes, it feels as if her brain has been frozen, making it difficult to use.


    The Second Emperor Bingxue also felt a great sense of oppression from Gu Yuena.


    This operation of breaking open space with one hand is not something that people with weak cultivation can do, especially they have always been confident in their appearance and figure, and they think they are unbeautiful beauties.


    But after seeing the beautiful silver-haired beauty in front of her, her self-confidence was hit.


    The temperament of the other party seems to be more cold and dusty, the thin peach cherry lips, the petite Qiong nose, and the pair of shining purple pupils, coupled with the proud bumpy figure, even if they are both women, it is difficult to look at her. It''s so beautiful to lose your mind for a moment.


    However, the strong will return to the strong, and the beautiful will return to the beautiful, which prevents them from being with Luo Yu, and that is their enemy.


    Ice Emperor unconsciously clenched his fists.


    "Who are you!"


    "What does our confession to Brother Yu have to do with you?"


    Xue Nu, the older sister, also stood up, expressing her satisfaction with the silver-haired girl in front of her.


    "Your Excellency may be too lenient."


    "Brother Yu and we are in love with each other, and we are in love with each other. Do you care if we are together or not?"


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was gasping for air next to him, almost draining the air from the entire northernnd.


    Don''t talk about the two little ancestors, don''t talk about it.


    Besides, you may be fine, but I''m really going to end the game.


    He felt that he was being sent to the endless abyss by the words of the two emperors of ice and snow little by little.


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Yue Naming didn''t look angry on the surface, but her purple eyes were sharp, staring at the two women with a proud and cold demeanor.


    Heh heh, Luo Feather was terrified.


    I feel goosebumps on my back.


    ording to his understanding, his little Nana is sometimes very measured, so that she won''t kill the three of them, but if she is really annoyed, can she avoid a severe beating?


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bingdi''s good deeds were interrupted, and his heart was already full of anger.


    "Why did you interrupt our confession with Brother Yu?"


    Snow Maiden''splexion is not very good-looking.


    "Could it be possible that Your Excellency wants to grab a man from us?"


    "Steal a man?"


    The corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth curled up in a cold arc, like the bright moon shining brightly.


    She ignored the two women.


    Instead, he turned his gaze to Luo Yu.


    "They are saying that I rob men..."


    The woman''s voice was not loud, but when it fell on the man''s ears, it was like thunder on the ground, and the whole person was shocked.


    This��


    How does this situation make him respond.


    Something is going to happen, something big is going to happen.


    Luo Yu forcibly grinned the corners of his mouth, and said with a fake smile:


    "No...then where can I..."


    Seeing the restraint of the man and the domineering of the woman, the Second Emperor Bingxue looked suspicious.


    Ice Empress took half a step back and tugged on Luo Yu''s sleeve.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t know this domineering woman, do you?"


    "You don''t know each other, do you?"


    Gu Yuena sneered and raised her voice.


    The sweat oozing from Luo Yu''s back has already stained the front of his clothes, which shows that the visitor is not kind, grab the bag scene, send a proposition.


    If he answers that he doesn��t know him, he may die suddenly on the spot, climb to the top of bliss, and return to the west.


    "I know, how could I not know each other, we''ve known each other for a long time." Luo Yu answered as tactfully as possible.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Emperor Bingxue''s eyes froze, his heart skipped a beat, he nced at Luo Yu and Gu Yuena, feeling an ominous premonition.


    "Old acquaintance?"


    Gu Yuena hugged her shoulders, her cold face remained unchanged, full of oppression.


    "Is it just an old acquaintance?"


    Emperor Bingxue felt strange.


    It was the first time for them to see a man so sincere, as if they were extremely afraid of this woman.


    It''s like a mouse meeting a cat.


    But seeing that the confession was blocked, and this woman was oppressing her lover again, the Second Emperor Bingxue was of course dissatisfied.


    The Ice Empress grabbed Luo Yu''s hand.


    Finger interlocking.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "What are you afraid of her doing?"


    "You dare to fight even the emperor of the abyss, you woman who ran out of nowhere, what are you afraid of?"


    Holding that cold little hand, if it were normal, it must be the ultimate enjoyment, slippery, tender, so pleasant.


    But now it''s like holding the hand of the king of hell.


    Luo Yu has already keenly sensed a killing intent, like a big hatchet hanging under his crotch, not above his head.


    This... This is what happened to Aquaman.


    Luo Yu''s scalp is numb, his personal experience is, brothers, don''t be greedy, just have a wife.


    Otherwise, raising a litter of tigress, you can''t handle it.


    "Brother Yu?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t reply, he was surprisingly cowardly, Bingdi asked repeatedly.


    Stop shouting, I''m here!


    Luo Yu wanted to cry.


    Is he afraid? He is wrong now.


    It doesn��t matter if you are looking for a girl outside, but you are looking for two together, and you are caught by the big wife in this situation, how dare you turn your face?


    It''s over, Barbie Q is over.


    Is this retribution?


    He had just made a decision on the Ice and Snow Emperor, but then Nana who suddenly appeared made a decision instead.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes locked on the interlocking fingers of Bingdi and Luo Yu.


    A sh of jealousy shed across Zi Tong.


    "Your Excellency is really blessed. There are two beauties to apany you in such a world of ice and snow."


    "Not bad, really good."


    Luo Yu shivered, feeling that the temperature around her was dropping rapidly, and her skin seemed to be frozen.


    And this sense of oppression is only for him.


    Emperor Bingxue hadn''t noticed it yet, and he wondered why Luo Yu became cowardly.


    This is not a man''s style.


    Luo Yu patted Bingdi''s little hand at this time, signaling to let go first.


    smiled bitterly and said:


    "Nana, listen to me... No, listen to me!"


    He was so anxious that he even made a slip of the tongue.


    Gu Yuena hugged her shoulders, and the corner of her mouth raised a **** and morous arc.


    "it is good."


    "I''d like to hear how you can exin it."


    The Ice Emperor stood in front of Luo Yu at this time, and hummed:


    "Brother Yu and us, what can we exin to you?"


    "You suddenly jumped out to disrupt the situation, don''t you think it''s too impolite?"


    "Oh?"


    Gu Yuenaughed, dangerously.

 Chapter 755: give face! New Dragon King Soul Bone! !

    Chapter 755 Save face! New Dragon King Soul Bone!


    Gu Yuena raised her eyebrows, and her eyes became extremely sharp.


    Looking at the Bingdi who jumped out to block Luo Yu.


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Ask the person behind you."


    Bingdi looked at the woman''s firm and confident expression, and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. After all, he had already noticed that Luo Yu''s attitude was weird.


    Hastily turned around and looked back.


    "Brother Yu, you should stand up and say something."


    "Why should this woman care about your emotional affairs?"


    "Exactly." Xuenv also took a step forward, firmly standing on her sister''s side, unanimously speaking.


    Moreover, Gu Yuena''s figure, appearance, and temperament all put a lot of pressure on them, and their unconscious attitude cooled down.


    "I��"


    Luo Yu has always acted decisively, but now he is hesitant, unable to say aplete sentence.


    At this moment, if he dares to speak eloquently, wouldn''t he be making a fool of Gu Yuena?


    I don��t know how to die.


    But don��t talk, today��s test, you can��t get through it with silence.


    How much he desires now, someone can give him a trick to get through this hell-level Shura field.


    At this time, Gu Yuena opened her mouth.


    "Don''t embarrass him."


    "Of course he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense now."


    "Why?" Snow Girl asked.


    Ice Emperor shouted angrily: "Brother Yu is very powerful, if you think he is afraid of you?"


    Luo Yu almost burst into tears.


    Grandma, don��t stab me, don��t stab me.


    Half of your body has been sent to the ground by your few words.


    I''m afraid! I''m scared to death!


    "Yes, yes, it seems that you have been fooled by him and lost your way."


    Gu Yuena slowly put down her shoulders, her jade feet stepped on the ice, her beautiful legs swayed, her beautiful buttocks swayed, and her silver hair fluttered gently under the cold wind.


    She walked in front of Bingdi, and the two were very close.


    Stand still.


    She didn''t blink, and looked at Bingdi coldly.


    "Why do you ask me to care?"


    "Just because I am his eldest wife, just because I am the main pce."


    Although the cold voice was not loud, it defended its sovereignty. It fell into the ears of Emperor Bingxue, and it exploded like a nine-day thunderbolt.


    Ice Emperor''s lips trembled.


    "You... what did you say?"


    Xuenv hurriedly searched for the figure of the man, and asked hurriedly: "Brother Yu, is what she said true?"


    Luo Yu doesn''t dare to deny it at this time, if he dares to do it, he must dare to act.


    nodded.


    "Nana and I met a million years ago."


    "Hey, are you willing to admit me in front of your two beauties?" Gu Yuena was cold and independent, showing her dignified demeanor.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly and said, "I didn''t even deny it."


    He turned around and looked at the Bingxue Emperor, apologizing:


    "I''m sorry you two sisters, it''s my fault that I didn''t mention Nana to you."


    "But don''t worry, Nana won''t hurt you with me here."


    "This matter, thousands of mistakes, are all my fault."


    Emperor Bingxue stood still, his beautiful eyes lost his focus, and he stared nkly at Luo Yu.


    Didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Luo Yu had mixed tastes in his mouth, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yuena was beside her, her eyes were not proud, and she even felt a little regretful, because she didn''t want to see a man forced to such a low position.


    But she is really angry.


    The deity is here to n for you how to improve your strength, where are you passionately flirting with girls?


    It''s not impossible, after all you have so many women, we can bear it.


    But at that moment just now, her jealousy really came up, and she didn''t want to give the man a good face.


    But seeing the man so downcast, I couldn''t help but soften my heart.


    Otherwise, if you really want to **** a man, just sneer, you didn''t mention me to the two girls, and your group of beauties didn''t mention half a word.


    The atmosphere reached a deadlock.


    Gu Yuena''s side looks majestic and cold on the surface, showing the demeanor of a court, but in fact she is riding a tiger in her heart.


    Full of jealousy and regret at the same time.


    Full of contradictions.


    On the other hand, Luo Yu actively admitted his mistakes, and it didn''t matter if he died or not, he just hoped not to hurt the hearts of the women.


    I clenched my fists, regretting it.


    Some things should be said in advance. What he did to conceal this matter was hical, and he should bear the consequences.


    Self-inflicted can''t live.


    He is now like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    Luo Yu said in a deep voice:


    "Bing''er, Xue''er, there is nothing wrong with you in this matter. The problem is also due to me. No matter what decision you make, I will respect you."


    Ice Empress and Xue Nu looked at each other, and then looked at Luo Yu at the same time, withplicated eyes.


    Said something that surprised Luo Yu.


    Bingdi sighed and shook his head, "Brother Yu, what makes you think that we care if you have other women?"


    Snow Girl''s beautiful eyes turned, revealing a white eye.


    "You don''t know much about the soul beast family."


    "Among soul beasts, what if a powerful male wants a whole group?"


    "Do you think we will care about this, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth wide open.


    You say I don''t understand soul beasts?


    Then how did I be a million-year-old emperor auspicious beast!


    The two women''s answers surprised him, and he was ready to be scolded bloody, but he didn''t expect such a statement.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s astonishment, Emperor Bingxue shook his head and said:


    "Brother Yu, in fact, we had no confidence before. After all, you are so eye-catching. It must be difficult for anyone in the world to stand shoulder to shoulder with you."


    "We are very afraid that we won''t be good enough for you, but when we learn that you have other concubines, although we will be jealous, we think it is more likely that we will be with you."


    Yue Nu sighed:


    "Besides, we have always pursued you, and you have never actively pursued us."


    Ice Empress nodded and echoed:


    "We all took the initiative to post and confess to you. When did you lie to me?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth wider and wider, his heart was touched, and he looked at the two women and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Although he never took the initiative to pursue the two women.


    But it is indeed a fact to conceal a crowd of women, and he must admit to this mistake.


    Men will not find reasons for their mistakes, just actively repent.


    "I think you two girls are fascinated by ghosts."


    Gu Yuena seemed to be getting colder and colder by the side, but she was actually relieved. The pressure ofpetition for the throne in the family was still very high.


    The female pope seemed to give in temporarily, but she was actually cultivating desperately, preparing to attack her throne.


    have to be careful.


    If a good thing is messed up by a man now, and the female pope on the other side is brought together into one, then her harem''s overlord status will definitely be shaken.


    Men already have so many beauties, no matter how bad they are, they can be short of these two.


    And these two are fellow soul beasts.


    The power of the harem is stable, and it also needs allies.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes shed in the depths of her eyes, and she was concerned, but she still had to be jealous.


    Otherwise, I am too used to men.


    "Girl?"


    Emperor Bingxue was not happy anymore.


    "Beauty, although you have been with Brother Yu for a long time, you are at best a human being, how many years can you live?"


    "It''s not appropriate to call us a girl if you are old-fashioned?"


    Women are enemies when they meet, and the two emperors of ice and snow have united to resist the pressure from the main pce.

 Chapter 756: The Shura field is temporarily resolved, and it is a million points different!

    Chapter 756 The Shura field is temporarily resolved, and it is a million points different!


    The two emperors of ice and snow united together, and Qiqi put pressure on Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena''s appearance and temperament were too dusty, so that the two ice and snow emperors also felt great pressure.


    Especially it seems that Luo Yu and Gu Yuena are old acquaintances.


    Gu Yuena heard the words, her beautiful eyes turned to the two women who were obviously hostile in front of her.


    Not cowardly.


    "Even if it is a 900,000-year-old beast, it doesn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of me. Where do you have the courage?"


    "If it weren''t for Brother Yu, you wouldn''t have the qualifications to stand in front of me and speak."


    Luo Yu shivered beside him.


    Didn''t we just want to reconcile, why the smell of gunpowder has be stronger again.


    Brothers, you see, it is a terrible thing for a woman to be jealous.


    If it is done well, it will be called Qi Ren''s blessing, but if it is not done well, it will be the three daughters carrying the coffin, and Barbie Q will be ashamed.


    Emperor Bingxue stared wide-eyed, shocked by Gu Yuena''s words.


    "What a big tone, just who the **** are you?"


    Luo Yu can''t bear to watch it anymore. If the man doesn''t speak at this time, sooner orter the harem will break out in "fighting."


    That''s okay.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu stepped forward and said with a smile: "Bing''er, Xue''er, let me introduce you, this is the co-lord of the world''s soul beasts, Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena."


    "The master of the world''s souls and beasts?"


    "Silver Dragon King?"


    Confusion shed across the eyes of the Bingxue Erdi, and a stormy sea rolled up in his heart.


    They are too aware of the weight of Luo Yu''s introduction.


    Although they have never heard of the Silver Dragon King, they will not doubt what the man they love says.


    "Nana, let me introduce you, these two are..."


    Gu Yuena gave him a nk look, and said angrily:


    "No need to introduce, I can see through their bodies."


    "The catastrophe ising soon."


    "However, judging from their current cultivation base, it''s not interesting. I''m afraid they will die."


    "With the help of heaven, material and earth treasures, there will be no danger."


    "Hiss��"


    The two emperors of ice and snow startled, and when they looked at each other, they could see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They didn''t expect this woman''s eyes to be so vicious, and they could even see this.


    Luo Yu smoothed things over at this time.


    "Ahem."


    "We are all a family, let''s talk about things, sit down and talk."


    "Stop!"


    Gu Yuena squinted at him.


    "If you want to get away with it like this, it''s impossible!"


    She sent a voice transmission to Luo Yu: "Smelly man, I am here to study how to improve your strength, how to safely integrate the power of the Dragon King, are you picking up girls over there?"


    Listening to the woman''s full of resentment, Luo Yu also heaved a long sigh inwardly.


    Listen to my sophistry.


    Actually, I pick up girls to improve my strength, and I need to pick up girls to improve my strength.


    It''s all the system dad... No, it''s just a task given by the system brother!


    The Second Emperor Bingxue was full of curiosity about Gu Yuena''s identity at this time, and both women thought of what Luo Yu said just now.


    At that time, they didn''t care about it, but now they think about it and are terrified.


    "Brother Yu, I remember you said just now that you have known this person for millions of years?" Xue Nu asked.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Exactly."


    "We met in Star Dou Forest a long time ago."


    "Hiss..."


    The two women took a deep breath of air.


    "Millions of years?"


    "A soul beast that has surpassed a million years is not just a soul beast, it is a god-level existence."


    Their beautiful eyes looked deeply at Gu Yuena, and their little hearts jumped up.


    Emperor Bingxue panicked.


    They were fighting for a man with a god-level sister just now?


    And still weird?


    It''s thanks to the man here, otherwise wouldn''t all the ashes have to be thrown away?


    Gu Yuena''s narrow and beautiful eyes looked over, as if they could prate people''s hearts.


    "Tsk, two little girls, are you scared now?"


    "Little girl?"


    The two ice and snow emperors felt ufortable when they heard such a title, but now they couldn''t say a word of refutation.


    Both Ice Empress and Xue Nu feel a little guilty when facing Gu Yuena.


    The world of soul beasts has a strict hierarchy, and high-ranking soul beasts will suppress high-ranking soul beasts, so they dare not take a breather now.


    This is something deeply engraved in the blood.


    Yue Nu had to change the subject.


    "Brother Yu, you have known her for millions of years, but can human beings really survive for millions of years? After all, you don''t have a **** yet."


    "I thought what you said was exaggerated as a joke, but I didn''t take it seriously."


    "Who told you that this guy is human?" Gu Yuena hugged her shoulders and sneered.


    Ice Emperor was surprised: "Ah? Brother Yu is not human?"


    "This guy used to be a soul beast, and a million-year-old emperor auspicious beast." Gu Yuena ruthlessly exposed Luo Yu''s heel.


    "Millions of years?"


    "Emperor Auspicious Beast three-eyed golden lion?"


    The two daughters of the Silver Dragon King have never heard of it, but they are no strangers to legends of soul beasts like Emperor Ruishou.


    The man they love turned out to be a million-year-level soul beast?


    Not only was there no repulsion in my heart, but a sense of intimacy appeared on the contrary.


    Luo Yu waved his hands at this time, shook his head and said:


    "Why bring up these old things."


    Ice Emperor expressed doubts at this time.


    "Brother Yu, why can''t we detect any breath of soul beasts from you."


    Luo Yu exined his confusion.


    "I took advantage of the opportunity of going through the catastrophe of a million years, and reced this innocent divine body, and rebuilt it once."


    "This��"


    "Is it still so strong after rebuilding?"


    Emperor Bingxue''s beautiful eyes are full of shock, which can''t be lingered for a long time.


    Luo Yu''s words seemed like a dream to them, it was unbelievable.


    They act like walking on thin ice as soul beasts, cautiously facing the catastrophe. How about men, they should be gods in a million years, yet they still choose to rebuild?


    What a lot of perseverance this must be.


    Even Gu Yuena felt rippling in her heart when she recalled Luo Yu''s original decision again.


    As expected of her favorite man, his courage is rare in the world.


    Facts have proved that Luo Yu really seeded. It has only been a few years, and his current cultivation has surpassed that of the beginning.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This topic was sessfully transferred, and the three girls temporarily forgot about being jealous.


    Wait until you turn around and defeat them one by one, no, appease them one by one, and you will beplete.


    He pursued the victory and asked:


    "Nana, why did you suddenlye to the extreme north? There must be something wrong."


    Gu Yuena didn''t know if she forgot to be jealous, or she had a tacit understanding and didn''t continue to pester her.


    Immediately replied:


    "Now we know the position of the Dragon King of Space. As long as your strength reaches its peak, we will take it immediately."


    "Now that you are a Title Douluo, I have brought you the remains of the eighth Dragon King."


    Emperor Bingxue listened in a daze, not understanding what was going on.


    But noticed a detail.


    "Brother Yu, are you a Title Douluo now?"


    "Douluo Continent has such a strong Titled Douluo?"


    The two emperors of ice and snow are stunned. At the level of Title Douluo, they can fight ten of them.


    Luo Yu touched his nose in embarrassment.


    "We are indeed a little different from normal Titled Douluo."

 Chapter 757: Absorb the eighth heaven-defying soul bone! Another special soul bone

    Chapter 757 Absorbing the Eighth Heaven-Defying Soul Bone! Another special soul bone


    Gu Yuena looked around, her eyebrows frowned, and said in doubt:


    "Why is there a god-level battle fluctuation here?"


    "Who did you fight?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Nothing can be hidden from our little Nana''s eyes."


    "Um?"


    Gu Yuena stared at her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu wanted to cover his mouth subconsciously, so why did he say it so smoothly?


    He not only felt Gu Yuena''s murderous aura now, although the Second Emperor Bingxue didn''t speak, he was obviously jealous.


    Be cautious in your words and deeds!


    Luo Yu silently recited the four-character mantra in his heart.


    Then he told Gu Yuena about the abyss ne, and fought with the clone of the abyss emperor.


    Gu Yuena frowned after hearing the words.


    "There are other nes coveting the Douluo Continent?"


    "Brother Yu, if you want to unify the Douluo Continent, condense luck and finally integrate the spirit of the ne, you must stand on the opposite side of this abyss ne."


    "A clone has suchbat power, I''m afraid the main body must have the strength close to the **** king."


    Luo Yu waved his hands, rxed and said:


    "Ah, ah, ah, some sneaky people, not worth mentioning, just be more careful."


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "Didn''t you say that their abyss creatures are hard to kill? If the strength is what I want to be, I''m afraid I really have no way to destroy the abyss emperor."


    Luo Yu said with a mysterious smile:


    "Who says you don''t have the means to deal with them?"


    "You have a move, but they are the nemesis of these creatures."


    "what?"


    Gu Yuena asked in surprise: "I didn''t even know I had this method, how did you know?"


    "Your silver dragon gun has the characteristic of devouring all energy."


    "It''s the big weapon against them." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Are you sure?" Gu Yuena said: "Then I''ll give it a try when I get back."


    Luo Yu said affirmatively: "Don''t worry, trust me, it''s definitely true."


    "By the way, is there a golden dragon gun? Do you know where that artifact is?"


    Gu Yuena sighed.


    "The Golden Dragon Spear is the weapon of the Golden Dragon King. I don''t know if it was sealed in the God Realm together with that guy, or it was lost outside."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "That''s a pity. It''s missing a weapon to deal with the abyss ne, but it''s harmless. It''s enough if you and I join forces."


    Gu Yuena''s brows furrowed even more.


    "The Nine Dragon Kings seem to be able to absorb it smoothly now."


    "However, the original power of the Golden Dragon King has to be recovered and incorporated into your body, but it is sealed in the God Realm, so we really can''t get in."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Come on, this matter is not urgent."


    "I haven''t finished absorbing the Nine Dragon Kings yet, it''s too early to miss the Golden Dragon King."


    Gu Yuena curled her lips, stared and said:


    "What do you know, this is called nning for a rainy day."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Leave it to meter, I will find a way."


    "If you want to get the Golden Dragon King out, you don''t have to attack the God Realm by force. You can also find a way."


    "What can I do?" Gu Yuena sighed, "The God Realm is not so easy to get into."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    "Didn''t you bring the remains of the eighth dragon king, hurry up and absorb it."


    "It''s an eventful time now. If you dy more, you will have long nights and dreams."


    "I know." Gu Yuena curled her lips, "If I''m not in a hurry, why would Ie all the way here to find you?"


    Emperor Bingxue was stunned.


    No matter what they talked about, they talked about topics they didn''t understand.


    And it seems that the level seems to be very high, which ispletely out of their reach.


    At this time, Luo Yu turned his head thoughtfully and said:


    "I''m confused, I''ll exin it to you when I have time."


    Gu Yuena curled her lips jealously, but she didn''t care about the important business.


    She flicked her bare hand in the void.


    "Tear!"''


    A dark opening was opened in the space, and she was a beautiful figure with bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    The space buzzed and trembled, and a giant was pulled out of the void.


    Luo Yu was watching the terrifying movement at this time.


    He frowned.


    The soul power burst out, and a magic circle was arranged in the void to conceal the breath, covering up the movement here.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help but light up, and she gave Luo Yu a look of approval.


    "Boom boom!"


    The behemoth was extradited from the void, and the two emperors of ice and snow were stunned in ce, with their cherry lips parted from ear to ear.


    It was a huge grayish-yellow dragon shadow with wings on its back and its eyes closed.


    The death of the dragon is still there.


    The remains made Emperor Bingxue feel his scalp numb, and his breathing became short of breath.


    "This... what level of soul beast is this?"


    "Why does death still give us such a great sense of oppression."


    "boom!"


    The huge dragon shadow fell on the ice, and the entire northernnd shook twice.


    If Gu Yuena hadn''t mobilized her soul power in time to strengthen the ice surface, I''m afraid the ten thousand years of ice would have been smashed through.


    Gu Yuena saw the shocked expressions of the two women, and a girlish look shed across her eyes.


    Tut!


    You''re dumbfounded.


    It''s still a little tender topete with the deity for a man.


    It seems that there will be two more little sister allies in the future.


    "This is the Earth Dragon King?" Luo Yu looked at the huge dragon body like a mountain bag in front of him, but he was not too shocked.


    After all, they have already absorbed seven of them, so they are no strangers to it. How could they be short of the eighth one?


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, absorb it quickly, otherwise it will change easily."


    Whether it is Luo Yu or Gu Yuena, they are very cautious now. After all, they have killed the Raksha God and the God Envoy, and the God Realm wille to Douluo Continent to investigate sooner orter.


    And Luo Yu of the abyss ne was also offended, and it would be easy to finish the game if he didn''t pay close attention to improving his strength.


    In fact, in the cosmic space, a terrifying blood-red streamer like an abyss like **** is rapidly approaching Douluo Star.


    But Gu Yuena and Luo Yu have not noticed it yet.


    ��


    "Srustling!"


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged in front of the body of Earth Dragon King Baizhang, looking so small inparison.


    He opened the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    Under the guidance of the dragon **** and martial soul, the second ice and snow emperor seemed to hear a high-pitched dragon chanting from the remains.


    Then I saw two groups of dazzling rays of light flying out of the dragon''s body, and after the two groups of rays of light flew out, the majestic dragon''s body shrank rapidly.


    All the girls took a closer look.


    In the light clusters are a golden soul ring and a round soul bone.


    All exude a strong atmosphere of earth attribute.


    "It seems to be simr to the breath of the mountain dragon king''s soul bone?" Luo Yu examined it.


    "It''s natural."


    Gu Yuena said: "The two dragon kings of the mountain and the earth have simr attributes, but in terms of strength, the mountain dragon king is better."


    "Absorbing the origin of the Earth Dragon King can greatly temper your bones and strengthen your divine body."


    Luo Yu said strangely:


    "But what''s the situation with this soul bone."


    "Nor are the known skull, torso, and limb bones."


    "Could it be an external spirit bone?"


    His face was full of joy, ordinary people would be excited for a lifetime if they got an external soul bone, but he already had a pair of Fengshen dragon wings.


    "It is the external spirit bone, the sternum, that can protect your vital heart." Gu Yuena nodded.

 Chapter 758: Another breakthrough in strength, eight-color dragon king armor!

    Chapter 758 Another breakthrough in strength, eight-color dragon king armor!


    On the ice field in the extreme north, a huge dragon body stands there.


    But it has shriveled up.


    But under the dragon''s body, a tiny young figure exudes bursts of colorful light.


    The strong dragon prestige pervades his surroundings.


    Emperor Bingxue stared wide-eyed, and refused to let go for a moment, as if witnessing a miracle.


    "This...what level of existence was this Dragon King before he was alive, even though he died for so long, the aftermath left on him still makes us tremble."


    "The strength of each dragon king is far superior to the ordinary gods in the God Realm, and each of them represents the acme of an elemental attribute."


    At this time, a cold voice came from the side, and it was Gu Yuena who gave the answer.


    Emperor Bingxue was even more shocked.


    Because Luo Yu''s current level is beyond their imagination, even the soul beasts in the world can''t satisfy him anymore.


    Want to absorb a god-level soul bone and soul ring?


    Moreover, from the way Gu Yuena and Luo Yu talked just now, it is obvious that they want to absorb more than nine.


    One is the terrifying Dragon King who surpasses ordinary gods, how strong should Luo Yu who has absorbed the nine origins be?


    It''s just unimaginable.


    Ice Empress swallowed, and said carefully:


    "Sister, I finally understand why this guy is so perverted."


    Yue Nu sighed and shook her head.


    "You only see his glory in front of him, but you don''t see what''s behind him."


    "Just imagine, if you and I were to absorb the power left by the Dragon King, what would the result be?"


    Ice Empress was confused at first, and then her delicate body shook.


    "There is absolutely no other possibility than exploding to death."


    Xue Nu looked forward, and the man sat there cross-legged, his brows were tightly frowned, and sweat was evident on his forehead, as if he was enduring some kind of pain.


    "Actually, I am often curious, Brother Yu is obviously so strong, why does he practice so hard."


    "Although I don''t understand many things that are too high-level, no matter how you think about it, absorbing the power of the Nine Dragon Kings is by no means easy."


    "There are so manypletely different attributes blending together, there is a risk of exploding and dying if you are not careful."


    Hearing the whisper of Xue Nu, the Ice Emperor''s eyes became more and more touched.


    Just now she thought it was nothing, but now she has realized the hardship and danger that Luo Yu has to face.


    Unbearable shes across her beautiful eyes.


    On the other side, Gu Yuena naturally also heard the analysis of Xue Nu''s outfit, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and carefully looked at this familiar beauty.


    As someone who knows the inside story, she naturally understands that Xue Nu''s analysis makes sense.


    I didn''t expect to be so sensible.


    Gu Yuena spat lightly, then looked at Luo Yu with concern.


    Phew!


    Although this stinky man is a little yful, he has a good eye for finding women, and he has almost caught all the best in Douluo Dalu.


    Ugh��


    Theints in her heart belonged to theints, but Gu Yuena felt distressed when she saw Luo Yu''s sweaty and painful appearance.


    Of course she knows why men race against time to cultivate, because men have always promised to help her avenge the gods.


    Gu Yuena sighed inwardly.


    She knew it in her heart, she had always understood it, if it wasn''t for helping her, maybe the man would have been able to ascend to the God Realm and lie down.


    After all, the man''s current divine body does not have any characteristics of a soul beast, and he will not be discovered and rejected in the God Realm.


    In fact, if Luo Yu hadn''t paid too much for her, and her heart ached so much, with her arrogant temperament, how could she tolerate men looking for other women outside.


    "Brother Yu will not be in danger." Bingdi approached Gu Yuena at this time, holding her little hands tightly, a little scared by her sister''s words.


    Gu Yuena nced at her lightly.


    "Just keep your heart in your stomach."


    "If I have something to do, I won''t let him do it."


    Received a response, Bingdi temporarily calmed down, but still stared nervously at Luo Yu''s direction.


    Time was passing backwards, Luo Yu sat there cross-legged, on the surface it seemed that there was not much movement, but in fact the world had been turned upside down inside.


    It is not so easy to absorb the soul bone and soul ring of another Earth Dragon King.


    After all, the light ball formed by the origin of the seven dragon kings in his dantian has formed a bnce under the guidance of the origin of the dragon god.


    Absorbing the original power of another Earth Dragon King will undoubtedly break this bnce.


    If it is not handled properly, it is prone to danger.


    After all, arge part of the Dragon King''s power is stored in each light sphere, which Luo Yu has not fully absorbed and cannot control at all.


    Luo Yu carefully mobilized his mental power to mobilize the power of the dragon **** and martial soul, and adjusted the original power of the dragon kings.


    Trying to build a new bnce.


    Inside the Dantian.


    Seven origin light spheres of different colors are rotating around the dragon **** origin in the center.


    A khaki light ball appeared, and under Luo Yu''s guidance, it slowly joined it.


    When the khaki ball returned to its ce, and the moment the eight **** rotated together, there was a huge roar from Luo Yu''s body, the breath suddenly climbed upwards, and crackling and crackling sounds continued one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst out with intense colored light, and a strong dragon prestige permeated the air.


    It seems that there are eight dragons roaring in the body, powerful and powerful.


    His strength has broken through again. If he had just broken through to the Title Douluo level before, he has now reached the level of the ny-five Super Douluo.


    But his Super Douluo is very different from normal people.


    "Crack, crack!"


    The crackling sound of bones continued to be heard, and his flesh and bone marrow were also evolving, exuding a breath of divinity.


    Luo Yu only felt the pain of breaking out of a cocoon all over his body, but also the pleasure of continuously rising strength.


    "Roar!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like lightning.


    Stand up from the ice.


    The chest shone with a thick golden light.


    As if in response, his limbs, torso, and shoulder des flickered with strong light at the same time, but the skull was only half,cking the spirit bone of the Space Dragon King.


    "Sessful!"


    Bingdi''s beautiful eyes burst into joy, and he shouted excitedly.


    Gu Yuena''s jade hand, which had been pinched under the hem of her skirt, secretly loosened.


    Yue Nu��s emotional expression is not as intense as Bingdi��s, but she still breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    With a thought in Luo Yu''s mind, a special colorful light burst out from his whole body, and the gorgeous but indestructible Dragon King Divine Armor appeared.


    It was originally a fusion of seven soul bones, but now it has be the eight-color Dragon King Armor.


    There is obviously a golden and gorgeous breastte on the chest.


    Handsome and shiny, shiny.


    After the appearance of the eight-color Dragon King Armor, his aura skyrocketed again, to such an extent that the two emperors of ice and snow had the subconscious urge to kneel and surrender just by looking at it.


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong." The ice emperor''s beautiful eyes like ice crystals were full of admiration.


    Yue Nu repeatedly sighed and shook her head.


    "The greater the risk, the greater the reward. A man''s current strength has nothing to do with his courage and dedication."


    Gu Yuena nodded approvingly.


    Soon, soon.


    I didn''t expect that a man could really realize the bold idea of ??fusing the power of the Dragon King.


    She still feels that the original decision was crazy.


    I didn��t expect the man to actually do it, only thest piece of the Dragon King��s soul bone was collected...

 Chapter 759: Follow-up plan, capture success!

    Chapter 759 Follow-up n, sessful capture!


    Gu Yuena looked at the radiant figure of the man in the arena.


    Meimou was a little dazed.


    Once upon a time, men were weak in front of her, not even worth mentioning.


    Unexpectedly, the strength has climbed to such a level now.


    Gu Yuena sighed endlessly.


    Thinking that when the man said that he would help her fight against the pressure from the God Realm, she didn''t really believe it. After all, the God Realm is a giant that even she is desperate.


    Now it seems that the man is really not bragging.


    Not only did he actually do it, but he also seemed to have a real chance to do it.


    At this moment, for the first time in her life, the proud Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena felt admiration in her heart.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu was wearing eight-color Dragon King Armor, his power was shocking, and circles of iparably gorgeous soul rings appeared under his feet.


    Red gold, blue gold, ck gold, tinum, green gold, brown gold, soil gold, silver gold.


    The gorgeous soul ring configuration not only made the Bingxue Emperor dumbfounded, even Gu Yuena, who had seen it several times, was shocked.


    This kind of soul ring configuration has only been Luo Yu since ancient times.


    Besides him, who else can afford the soul ring made from all the essence of the Dragon King.


    Moreover, such a terrifying configuration of soul rings will never be seen again in the future. After all, the nine peak dragon king soul beasts in the world have all turned into Luo Yu''s soul rings. Impossible.


    Gu Yuena''s heart throbbed.


    Then became excited.


    Men are not only powerful with their soul rings, but this set of Dragon King Armor may even be the most powerful magical costume ever.


    After all, most of the divine costumes of gods are six soul bones, and most of them are soul bones with a difference of one hundred thousand years.


    As for Luo Yu, it''s eight yuan now, and if you take out a random piece, it''s more than a million years old. Compared with him, other people''s costumes are rubbish.


    Gu Yuena took a deep breath.


    Thinking about it makes me feel horrible, a little too scary.


    Now the potential contained in the man''s dragon king armor has not been developed at all. After all, the divine costumes of other gods are also slowly tempered.


    If it is really developed thoroughly, how terrifying would it be?


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but rolled her eyes.


    This is thanks to her own man. If someone else had such an opportunity, she would be so jealous that she would kill someone to seize the treasure.


    "hold head high!"


    A high-pitched dragon chant came from Luo Yu''s body, and a nine-colored dragon shadow flew out. It was really a dragon **** and martial soul.


    The already powerful Dragon God Martial Soul seems to have changed at this time.


    The scales became more dazzling, and their shape was slowly changing.


    Gu Yuena''s pupils shrank.


    "Dragon God martial soul is already the strongest martial soul of beasts, how can it evolve?"


    "Impossible, how is this possible."


    But she is confident that what she perceives will never be wrong, the man''s martial soul is definitely climbing to a higher level.


    At this moment, Luo Yu suddenly withdrew his martial soul, and his Dragon King armor also dissipated in an instant.


    Breath returned to normal.


    "Eh!"


    Gu Yuena was in a hurry.


    She wanted to observe how the man''s martial soul transformed, so why did she put away the martial soul.


    "Release the martial soul quickly."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "forget it."


    "never mind?"


    Gu Yuena stared, "Forget it, I want to see it again."


    "Next time, definitely next time." Luo Yuughed.


    "Stingy, what can''t be seen here." Gu Yuena said angrily.


    Luo Yu pointed to the sky.


    "Let''s kill the God Envoy first, and then kill the Rakshasa God. Maybe the God Realm will send people to Douluo Continent to investigate now. It''s not good for me to show off my martial spirit too much."


    Gu Yuena pouted.


    "With the support of my hidden breath array, what are you afraid of?"


    "It''s okay to be careful."


    After responding cautiously, Luo Yu touched his chest.


    "My martial soul has indeed undergone some subtle changes after absorbing the origin of the Eight Great Dragon Kings, but the changes are not obvious enough now."


    "But I can feel that I am developing to a higher level."


    Gu Yuena asked nervously: "Are you sure?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I can still feel wrong about this kind of thing."


    "Our Dragon God Martial Soul must be evolving upwards, it is impossible to evolve into a pig, hahaha."


    "Spit."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes and said angrily:


    "It''s impossible for a dragon martial soul to mutate into a pig. It''s not a good idea to make a joke."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t tell me, there really are, hahaha."


    Gu Yuena shook her head, paused every word, and said firmly:


    "impossible!"


    Luo Yu shrugged and spread his hands.


    "Don''t believe me."


    Gu Yuena was nomittal and didn''t say anything.


    Purple eyes exuded powerful spiritual fluctuations, and with a stretched hand, he wiped away the surrounding dragon aura.


    The withered remains of the Earth Dragon King were also taken away by her and buried in the Dragon n Cemetery.


    After finishing all this, she withdrew the formation.


    Staring at Luo Yu.


    Looking at those serious eyes, Luo Yu''s heart was bbergasted, and he thought that he would start to settle ounts again.


    He can''t count.


    "You... what are you looking at."


    Gu Yuena opened her red lips and said:


    "Luo Yu, I''m leaving."


    "Walk?"


    "where to?"


    Gu Yuena was here, and Luo Yu felt trembling in his heart, but when he suddenly heard that the other party was leaving, he felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    And it can''t be because I was angry.


    Gu Yuena saw that the man was nervous, and couldn''t help but feel a lot morefortable in her heart.


    Angrily said:


    "Why, shouldn''t you be eager for me to leave, and now you are still reluctant?"


    Luo Yu was not in the mood to tease, and said with concern:


    "You are in a hurry to leave, maybe you are in some trouble?"


    "I am now able to stand on my own. If you have something to say, you must tell me."


    Gu Yuena saw the man''s concern, and a warm current surged in her heart.


    For tens of thousands of years, she was lonely in her heart, because she had to carry everything by herself.


    She bears the genocide of the dragon n.


    The revitalization of the soul beast n is on her shoulders.


    She also bears the pressure of hunting down the God Realm.


    No one can and cannot afford to share for her.


    No one knows how she survived all these years, but after getting to know Luo Yu and this man.


    Under her tough and majestic appearance, her dry and hesitant heart gradually warmed up, as if she had found her home.


    Finally... finally there is a person, he said, he is going to help me share the burden.


    Gu Yuena sighed in her heart.


    Is this the feeling of relying on others? It seems that it is not bad.


    "Don''t worry, what can I do." Gu Yuena thought so in her heart, but said nonchntly.


    Luo Yu stared at her seriously.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hide it from me."


    "Are you fierce against me?" Gu Yuena''s purple eyes stood up, showing the might of the Dragon King.


    However, Luo Yu now has a straight waist, bright starry eyes, and does not back down.


    After staring for a long time.


    Gu Yuena was defeated, her voice became a little more gentle.


    "Okay, I have something to tell you."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 760: God-level repair method, shocked Gu Yuena!

    Chapter 760 God-level repair method, the shocked Gu Yuena!


    On the ice field, Gu Yuena, with silver hair hanging down her smooth ankles, stared at Luo Yu quietly.


    Didn''t speak for a long time.


    Slightly absent-minded.


    Luo Yu waved his hands in front of her eyes.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Yuena pouted.


    "See what''s going on?"


    "Look, just look at it." Luo Yu shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Who cares to look at it?" Gu Yuena spat coldly, expressing her disdain.


    "Okay, I really should go."


    "Just stay in the extreme north."


    Luo Yu was puzzled and said: "You haven''t said what to do when you go back."


    Gu Yuena squinted.


    "Did you forget that I was injured by the Asura God''s sh back then and hurt the source, and it hasn''t healed yet."


    "Not yet?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    "cut."


    Gu Yuena curled her lips and said: "Sure enough, children who can cry will have milk, and girls who can pretend to be weak will be loved, and strong ones like me will be loved by no one."


    "Who said that." Luo Yu shook his head and grabbed Gu Yuena''s wrist.


    Gu Yuena was about to shrink back subconsciously, but the man held her hand very hard.


    "What are you doing."


    Luo Yu said: "Check the injury for you."


    "Before you killed the envoy first, and then you were still so stingy when you fought against Rakshasa. I thought you had recovered."


    "Otherwise, how could it be ignored."


    After hearing this, Gu Yuena felt much better, adding warmth.


    But still shook his head and said:


    "My injury has hurt the source, so I can only warm up and repair it bit by bit. It''s useless to take any natural treasures, and you can''t help me."


    "Besides, our attributes don''t match, and your strength is not as good as mine. If youe in with soul power detection, you will be rejected, and you can''t find anything..."


    Gu Yuena didn''t say thest word, and was stunned.


    Because I only felt a mighty soul power pouring into her body from the wrist, probing her physical condition, and my own soul power didn''t reject it, instead, there was a feeling of cheering, weing the other party''s soul power home .


    "This... what is the situation."


    Gu Yuena was stunned.


    Never expected such an outrageous thing to happen.


    My own body actually wees the soul power of the other party?


    She could clearly feel the trembling and trembling of the meridians passed by the other party''s soul power, as if she was excited.


    "What''s the situation..."


    Gu Yuena said repeatedly in disbelief.


    If someone else''s soul power dared to try to detect Gu Yuena, I''m afraid they would suffer bacsh in an instant.


    Severely injured, or suddenly killed on the spot.


    It caused a strong person like Gu Yuena to be shocked, but Luo Yu was not excited at all.


    He has detected the situation in Gu Yuena''s body.


    The meridian is unscathed, with terrifying soul power flowing, but the origin hidden in the dantian is damaged.


    It feels like a part is missing.


    The missing part is difficult to make up for by conventional means.


    After all, in this world, it has never been heard that there is a treasure that can make up for the origin.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    I feel that although I promised Gu Yuena to avenge the Dragon n, the other party has always paid for him.


    With such original trauma on his body, he has to go out of the mountain to help him again and again, and is busy with his affairs.


    Gu Yuena is both his confidante and his protector.


    Luo Yu knew very well that without Gu Yuena''s help, it would be difficult for him to improve his strength so quickly.


    His strength has skyrocketed time after time, not just by working hard.


    Gu Yuena noticed the worry and distress in Luo Yu''s eyes at this time, and her cold voice softened.


    pped the man''s hand.


    "OK."


    "I really should go back."


    "I have to recover from my injuries quickly, and you should hurry up and stabilize your cultivation. Let''s hurry up and get back the origin of the Space Dragon King."


    "I always feel uneasy about keeping it in the Shura Secret Realm."


    "You have absorbed eight of the Nine Great Dragon Kings. If thest one is annihted by God Shura, you will be in trouble."


    Luo Yu didn''t say much.


    Seriously.


    "Concentrate."


    "Um?"


    Gu Yuena was puzzled at first, wondering why the man suddenly became so serious.


    Then I saw nine-colored bright lights erupting from Luo Yu''s body.


    A stream of nine-color energy poured into Luo Yu''s body along the palm of her hand.


    At the moment when this nine-colored energy poured in, Gu Yuena''s whole body trembled uncontrobly and became excited, as if every cell in her body was cheering.


    Her pupils dted, eyes full of shock.


    In a split second, just a split second, she cums.


    Under the guidance of Luo Yu, the nine-color energy smoothly swam through her meridians and entered the dantian.


    The silver light group representing Gu Yuena''s original source can''t wait to absorb this nine-color energy.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s silver origin, which has absorbed nine-color energy, erupted with a strong silver glow, and the damaged origin is recovering at an elerated rate.


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    "Why my broken essence is being restored."


    The shock in Gu Yuena''s heart couldn''t be increased, she couldn''t hold her breath anymore.


    Over the endless years, she has thought of many ways. The trauma of the original source can only be warmed by time, and it is impossible to speed up the recovery with external force.


    But the man channeled a wave of energy in, and he seemed to be recovering?


    She could feel that her whole body was longing for this unbelievable energy.


    It''s amazing.


    Luo Yu said with a satisfied smile:


    "My guess is correct. The origin of the dragon **** is the same as yours, or even a higher level. Repairing your wounds should be a no-brainer."


    "I was weak before, so the effect may not be obvious."


    "But my strength has reached the current level, and it is no longer what it used to be. The original power of the Dragon God has already grown to countless times what it used to be."


    "what?"


    Gu Yuena didn''t feel excited after hearing this, but instead became emotional and nervous.


    directly shook the connected hand away.


    "Are you crazy, you are sending me the power of origin, then what do you do!"


    "I have been iplete for so many years, how can I not know the pain of missing the source?"


    "Did you know that this affects your potential!"


    After Gu Yuena finished speaking, she grabbed Luo Yu''s wrist again, and her mental power surged wildly, preventing her original power from absorbing the origin of the dragon god.


    It has to be divided and returned to Luo Yu.


    While Luo Yu was talking andughing, a gentle force surged out of his hands, separating Gu Yuena.


    took a step back.


    "All right."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Now the origin of the Dragon God has been contaminated with your power, if you want to return it to me, you can''t pay it back."


    Gu Yue stomped her feet with her jaded feet.


    "You...how can you make such a hasty decision."


    "Don''t you think for yourself?"


    Luo Yu shrugged. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the Ice and Snow Emperor who was staring at this side. His lips and teeth opened and closed, and he said via voice transmission:


    "Whatever I do, if you are well, it will be sunny."


    Gu Yuena stood in ce as if struck by lightning.


    Looking at the slightly pale lips of the man, he had an expression of indifference.


    The eye sockets of the endless years have been strengthened, and they are flushed.


    The nose is slightly sour.


    "You... you stupid!"

 Chapter 761: Conquer the two emperors of ice and snow, a god-level gift package!

    Chapter 761 Conquering the Two Emperors of Ice and Snow, God-level gift pack!


    Luo Yu stared immediately, and said aggressively:


    "You can say I''m yful, but you can''t say I''m stupid!"


    "You are stupid!"


    Gu Yuena is now like a little girl, scolding men.


    "Sacrifice yourself to benefit others? What are you nning?"


    Luo Yu voice transmission:


    "Picture me greedy for your body, I''m cheap."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes froze, and she choked instantly, what''s going on.


    "Cut, you don''t look serious, and you''re still in a hooligan mood at this moment."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay, don''t talk about that anymore."


    "The rtionship between you and me, is there any need to talk about whether it is worth it?"


    "Don''t forget, the purpose of my strength improvement is to protect the people around me. If the women I care about around me are gone, I want an iron rod... What''s the use of my strength."


    "Puchi!"


    Gu Yuena doesn''t know whether to be touched orugh now.


    Spit, Big Rascal!


    Did not forget to drive at the same time sensational, convinced.


    Emperor Bingxue could see clearly from the side, jealous almost to the bone, what kind of friendship is this.


    It''s exactly what they yearn for.


    Ice Emperor secretly poked Xue Nu''s waist.


    "Sister, is there a lot of pressure, this harem opponent is too strong."


    Xuenv nced at her, her mood didn''t seem pretty, she rolled her eyes and said:


    "You don''t need to tell me, I saw it!"


    "We have to find a way to work harder." Bingdi squeezed his small fists.


    "Okay, you should go, go back and absorb this dragon **** essence, it should help the injury."


    "If you don''t have enough,e back and get some more."


    Luo Yu has acted all his life with no regrets in his heart. He has never owed anyone, let alone the deep friendship between him and Gu Yuena.


    Even if outsiders helped him, he would repay the favor regardless of the cost.


    "roll!"


    "You still have so many women to protect, give them to me, do you want to lie down and let me guard this house?" Gu Yuena pretended to be angry.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Gu Yuena is acquiescing that they are a family, and she also admits that other women are a family with her.


    Does this mean that arge number of Shura fields have been resolved in advance?


    All along, what he was most worried about was that Gu Yuena''s arrogance would cause a fight with women with the same cold and arrogance like Dong''er.


    "Who told you littledies not to live up to expectations, otherwise, wouldn''t my husband not have to work so hard, and soft food is not good." Luo Yu teased intentionally.


    Gu Yuena curled her lips again and again, her beautiful eyes rolled up, and she gave him a big white stare.


    "Come on."


    "If others can''t see it, why can''t I see it?"


    "You have the ambition to swallow the sky in your heart, how can you live in depression for a long time, and you must ascend to the sky as a dragon, and look down upon the nine heavens."


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    "You go back and restore your cultivation, it''s almost time, let''s go to the Shura Secret Realm together."


    Gu Yuena hesitated and said:


    "How is your research on the method of condensing luck going?"


    Luo Yu replied:


    "That thing is indeed an unbelievable magical method, and I don''t know what kind of amazing and gorgeous people came up with it."


    "However, it is very easy for me to practice."


    Gu Yuena did not refute, after all, she knew that no one in the world could match a man''s understanding and talent.


    Luo Yu said again: "Cultivation is cultivation, but this can''t be rushed."


    "It is not difficult to unify the Douluo Continent, and it is not difficult to condense luck to find the spirit of the ne, but doing so will not be small, and it is bound to scare the snake, and disturb the gods and the abyss ne."


    "If I merge the spirits of the nes at this time, let alone whether the fusion can be smooth, it means that during the fusion process, God Realm sent a group of **** kings to obstruct interference, and our end can only be a dead end."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "It seems that we must choose a suitable time."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded, analyzing rationally.


    "The next move is still in the secret realm of Shura, to get back the remains of the space dragon king, so that my strength can reach another level."


    ��


    Shua!


    In the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, a silver light shed in the core area, and the space split open.


    The unparalleled beauty of the silver-haired girl came out.


    It was Gu Yuena who had just separated from Luo Yu.


    She stood in front of the dense jungle and mirror-likeke, her eyes wereplicated and she was slightly absent-minded.


    looked down.


    Looking at the wrist that the man just grabbed, theplicated eyes gradually became firm.


    "Stupid man."


    "If you can do such a thing as distributing the power of the source to others, the future is gone."


    "He also said that it has no effect. How could it not have any effect? ??I am missing it myself, so I don''t know."


    She let out a long sigh.


    "You treat me like this and never betray me, how can I betray you."


    "It will be returned to you."


    Gu Yuena had already had a n in her heart, besides the remains of the nine dragon kings, there was also a truly heaven-defying opportunity waiting to be left to her man.


    ��


    At night, above the extreme north, the stars are few and the moon is shining.


    A cool wind, mixed with ice and snow, blows the frozenyer that has not melted for thousands of years.


    In the ice cave, the Ice Emperor was pacing back and forth, looking anxious.


    The snow girl sat on the ice pier calmly.


    "Sister, why don''t you let me talk to brother Yu during the day, it''s like a cold war."


    "Brother Yu saw that we ignored him, he probably thought we were jealous and angry."


    Xue Nu said: "Aren''t you jealous and angry?"


    Bingdi responded: "I''m just jealous, I''m not angry when I''m angry."


    "After all, how can we say that we are theters, and the third and fourth will step in."


    "And we are the ones who have been taking the initiative to show our favor to Brother Yu."


    Yue Nu sighed.


    "Women, you have to have your own little temper, and be obedient to men. They may like you at first, but they will get tired of youter."


    "But if you have a temper, you must grasp the scale and find a reasonable reason."


    "This time is a good excuse to be jealous."


    "what?"


    Ice Emperor was very puzzled, and he was confused.


    Snow Girl snorted softly.


    "To put it simply, it is to increase a man''s favorability with you."


    "Then why can''t you keep ignoring Brother Yu?" Bingdi hurriedly said.


    Yue Nu couldn''t helpining:


    "Look at you, what you have be now, the whole thing is a love brain."


    "I told you to ignore it, but I didn''t tell you to ignore it all the time."


    "Let''s go now."


    "Let''s go now? Didn''t you say that you have always had a temper in the cold war?" Bingdi said unconvinced.


    Yue Nu muttered:


    "I''m afraid...I''m also afraid that he will ignore us in the end."


    "Then let''s go quickly." Ice Empress couldn''t wait to see Luo Yu. Before falling in love, it was like ice outside, but after falling in love, the whole person changed.


    "What''s the hurry, love is so introverted now, we have to prepare well before going." Bingdi asked.


    "What are you preparing for?" Bingdi was taken aback.


    Xuenv seemed ashamed to speak, and finally put her lip moisturiser next to Bingdi''s ear, and whispered a few words.


    Blushing at what the Ice Emperor said.


    Ice Empress stared and said in disbelief:


    "sister."


    "what?"


    "I used to think you were serious, but I didn''t expect you to be so boring..."

 Chapter 762: On the top of the iceberg, a Chinese girl is visiting!

    Chapter 762 On the top of the iceberg, a Chinese girl visits!


    In the dead of night, in the extreme north.


    Luo Yu closed her eyes and sat on the top of the mountain to practice. Compared with the ice cave that can shelter from the wind and snow, Luo Yu prefers to stay here.


    Bathed in starlight, you can see the beautiful scenery of three thousand miles of ice and snow when you open your eyes.


    As for the continuous low temperature here, he can directly ignore it with his current physique.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps behind him, Luo Yu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Yu!"


    A female voice sounded like ice cubes colliding from behind.


    Luo Yu looked back, his eyes froze.


    She is a very familiar Snow Girl, wearing an ice blue bellyband, with her white gooseneck and fragrant shoulders exposed, hanging around her neck only by a thin blue ribbon, wearing hip-length shorts underneath, and a pair of slender beautiful legs, as white as snow. shimmering.


    Yuzu stood on the ice, growing lotuses every step of the way, walking towards him.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu has also set foot on the top of the mountain and visited the deep valley, but seeing the woman''s current attire, she still couldn''t help but secretly sigh at her beauty.


    The familiar temperament, coupled with this cool-colored apron, is so beautiful.


    "Xue''er, who are you?" Luo Yu held his breath, suppressing the restlessness in his heart.


    Yue Nu walked up and poked the man''s chest with her finger.


    "Didn''t the sisters promise to be with you during the day, so they came here to join you in a hurry."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    He always thought that the two women were either angry or jealous and didn''t want to talk to him. He didn''t expect the other party to touch the mountain in such a **** dress.


    caught him off guard.


    The contrast is too strong.


    Xue Nu noticed that the man''s fiery eyes were dull for a moment, and she secretlyughed.


    Sure enough, all the decisions she made were correct.


    "You came by yourself?" Luo Yu wondered, it stands to reason that the Ice Empress will always be more active than the Snow Maiden.


    It doesn''t make sense that the Snow Girl is here, but the Ice Empress is nowhere to be seen.


    Xue Nu pursed her lips, looking sad.


    "Brother Yu, just being with you isn''t enough."


    "Why do you want that girl?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, but didn''t reply.


    At this time, a normal man would probably reply with a usible excuse, but Luo Yu would not.


    No one is a fool. It takes a long time to see people''s hearts. If you run the train with your mouth full, the girl will eventually see through you as a scumbag and despise you.


    Dark scum is not considered scum, but bright scum is considered powerful.


    Don''t hide your love, those who are willing to follow you will always follow you.


    Don''t you see that there are many women who know that the other party is a scumbag, but still want to be with him.


    "cut."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was not talking, Xue Nu rolled her eyes.


    "Hmph! You''re a bad guy."


    "It''s not enough to have me alone, you want both sisters."


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu denied:


    "I didn''t confess my love at first."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Yue Nu nodded angrily.


    "It''s because our two sisters confessed to you one after another."


    She pped her hands.


    "Okay, don''t be shy,e up quickly."


    "Let Brother Yu see you."


    Luo Yu wondered: "Bing''er has been here?"


    Footsteps came from below, and a beautiful figure appeared, and Luo Yu was shocked.


    I saw Bingdi''s long hair coiled up with a shell-shaped hairpin.


    Sheer tulle skirt.


    Wrapped in patterned silver stockings, and stepping on a pair of crystals.


    Lips are blue, and pupils are like ss.


    The cold and beautiful face was red, full of shyness.


    Luo Yu looked at the two women withplicated eyes.


    I thought to myself in the middle of the night, what is this for!


    Isn''t this purely to test me, a veteran cadre?


    "Brother Yu, do you look good?" Xue Nu asked in a timely manner from the side.


    "It looks good." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then who is better looking, me or my sister?"


    Luo Yu kept her mouth shut and said nothing.


    Yue Nu seems unwilling to give up.


    "Then me and my sister''s outfits, which one do you prefer, Brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Double flowers bloom, each has its own merits."


    "Nature is extremely beautiful."


    "What if I have to choose one?" Xue Nu asked with a clever smile.


    Ice Empress also walked up shyly, holding her beautiful legs, as if she wasn''t used to this kind of attire.


    It''s too explicit.


    "Brother Yu, why don''t you choose one." Bingdi asked harmlessly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry even if you don''t choose me."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    I believe you are a ghost.


    When I''m stupid?


    Choose one is bound to offend the other, not tonight.


    "You all look beautiful today, of course it''s because you are more beautiful. We really can''t tell the difference for a while."


    Xuenv quickly replied: "Brother Yu, just watch for a while, we can wait."


    Ice Emperor nodded from the side.


    Luo Yu finally understood that this was to dig a hole for him.


    It must be revenge for being jealous in the daytime.


    Luo Yu dragged his chin with his fingers, and said in a deep voice:


    "If you want me to see it, you can''t see it on the surface."


    "I have to try it myself to give an urate judgment."


    Ice Empress and Xue Nu were taken aback, but they didn''t expect the man to reply like this.


    After they are all ready to choose a man, the other will start to find reasons to be jealous and make things difficult for the man.


    Bingdi spat: "I think your choice is false, and it is true that you want to take advantage of us."


    Luo Yu immediately blinked innocently and fragilely like a wounded little animal.


    "Don''t wrong a good person!"


    "It was you who asked me to choose. In the spirit of seriousness and responsibility, of course I have to get started to find out the truth."


    Snow Girl asked: "Then how do you want to try?"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders.


    "I just want to get started to answer your question. If you don''t want to, then you don''t need to answer the question."


    Yuki Maiden came with Bingdi''s brother-inw.


    "Then you can try whatever you want, but you must give us an answerter."


    "It''s natural."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he stretched out his big hands, each holding the little hands of the two ice and snow emperors.


    I could clearly feel the two girls trembling.


    Cold and creamy feeling, tactility score autumn color, fingers soft as boneless, veryfortable to y with.


    But the Bingxue Emperor had never had such intimate contact with a man.


    Naturally, she was too shy, and her face was flushed red.


    "Are you ready, Brother Yu?" Xue Nu''s voice trembled.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    You ask this question, why does it seem like I can''t do it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Nu didn''t understand.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "nothing."


    "Okay, don''t bother me anymore, I want to analyze which of the two of you is better."


    Gradually, Luo Yu''s hands became more and more rampant, and the body of the Bingxue Emperor standing on the ice twitched unnaturally.


    "Don''t move!"


    "I have analyzed the influence, you know, if you can''t analyze it, it was just a waste of touch, right?"


    "Spit."


    Emperor Bingxue lowered his head, looked at the bulging suspenders, and spat inwardly.


    Is there such an analysis?

 Chapter 763: God-level system rewards, Qian Daoliu is stunned!

    Chapter 763 God-level system rewards, Qian Daoliu is confused!


    "Wow!"


    At the top of the iceberg, the breeze mixed with ice and snow blows past.


    The two stunning beauties are brightly dressed and full of beauty standing in front of the man with an extremely unnatural expression.


    Ice Empress tightly pinched the hem of her skirt, half biting her thin lips.


    The snow girl''s face was peachy, and her eyes were full of autumn water, as if she was enduring something.


    "Brother Yu, haven''t you analyzed it yet?"


    Luo Yu didn''t respond.


    Busy traveling between mountains and dense forests.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Xue Nu''s voice was a little louder, feeling that she could no longer condone men''s evil deeds.


    "what!"


    Luo Yu regained consciousness slightly, "I''m analyzing, I''m analyzing!"


    "It is estimated that the result will be out soon."


    Ice Empress couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Brother Yu, how many of you are here now."


    Luo Yu said innocently:


    "You can''t me me, who told you two sisters are so good."


    "And haven''t you heard that the top peak powerhouses are often only slightly behind in battles?"


    "Your beauty is like a peak duel, but I need to feel carefully to find out where the final decision is."


    Xuenv spat and scolded: "It''s really you, it''s awesome to talk about **** so confidently!"


    "Are you looking for a little bit, you are ying a hooligan!" Bingdi echoed.


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s how you see me."


    Luo Yu calmly withdrew her hand.


    "Then forget it, I don''t feel it, it''s okay, the question will naturally not be answered."


    "no!"


    The two ice and snow emperors replied in unison.


    I have been taken advantage of for so long, it is toote to give up now, I always feel panicked at a loss.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    "I touch and analyze rationally. You say I''m a hooligan. If I don''t touch it, you still don''t want to."


    "Come on,e on." Bingdi bit her lips and said.


    Xuenv also said: "You feel it well, we won''t bother you anymore."


    Luo Yu hugged her shoulders, taking a step reluctantly.


    "Then I... feel the feeling again?"


    "Come on." Bingxue Erdi said.


    "Is that too much for you, or do you think I''m ying hooligans?"


    "Aren''t you just ying hooligans." Bingdi beeped softly.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu said: "Then I won''t touch it, and I will prove my innocence."


    Ice Empress was in a hurry.


    It��s been a long time since I��ve been touching it. If I give up at this time, it��s just a waste of time.


    Finally, Luo Yu reluctantly got started, and carefully analyzed who was more beautiful and attracted him between the two.


    After a long time, the atmosphere on the top of the mountain became abnormal.


    "Brother Yu, it''s about time!"


    Emperor Bingxue escaped from those clutches, and looked at the man reproachfully.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to answer, but that I really can''t."


    "Your sisters are all first-ss in appearance and figure. I have studied for a long time and found no one who is slightly inferior."


    "Then what to do!" Bingdi said.


    Xue Nu crossed her waist: "No, you have to answer today."


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh.


    "In this case, there is only one way to do it."


    "What way?" The Second Emperor Bingxue looked over.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Forget it, you will not agree to this method."


    "you say!"


    "How do you know we disagree if you don''t say it?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but just nced down.


    The two girls didn''t understand at first, but when Luo Yu made a circle gesture, they immediately understood.


    "Brother Yu, we just want you to answer a question, but you actually want to..."


    "superior��"


    "superior��"


    Bingdi moistened her lips and shook, but she didn''t say thest two words after all.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "How about, let''s skip this question today."


    Ice Empress and Snow Maiden nced at each other, were quiet for a long time, and finally made a decision that made Luo Yu unbelievable.


    "Brother Yu,e on then!"


    "Aha?"


    Luo Yu was stunned, he was just joking, of course he knew not to act too hastily.


    I don''t think the other party will agree.


    I wanted to drive a small car at high speed, but the two women took him to the famous autumn mountain for racing?


    The sound of wind and snow is mixed with a different style.


    White nkets areid on the ice, true warriors are always fearless of the cold wind.


    When the mood is strong, raise the gun and charge.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Luo Yu woke up contentedly, and there were two bright flowers engraved on the nket.


    The second ice and snow emperor disappeared, Luo Yu expected to run away shyly, so he didn''t stay.


    ��Ding! ��


    ��Congrattions to the host for sessfully capturing the Snow Maiden and the Ice Emperor of the Far North, and rewarding the eighth soul ring exclusive to the Nine Heavens Execution Sword! ��


    ��The host captured Bai Chenxiang at the same time as the Bingxue Emperor, and was rewarded with a god-level gift bag, please pay attention to check it. ��


    The long-lost system sound sounded, and Luo Yu felt a little nostalgic.


    "Sign in gift package."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu saw a ck light sh in front of his eyes, and then a small stone symbol appeared, with strange Sanskrit characters all over it.


    He held it in his hand, and stretched out his mental strength to investigate, but found nothing.


    "System, what kind of strange thing is this?"


    Nothing happened.


    "system?"


    Still nothing.


    "Damn! This is the first time for the system, and everything is given, so can''t you just talk about the usage by the way?"


    Luo Yu, a high-quality male who has always spoken in a civilized manner, breathed out a fragrance.


    I was overwhelmed by the system''s urine nature.


    After a Zaun-style spout, the system responded.


    ��It is rmended that the host carry the Life and Death Talisman with him, and he will naturally discover its magical effect in the future. ��


    "What magical effect?" Luo Yu asked hurriedly.


    Nothing happened.


    "nch!"


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, Riddler, please get out of Gotham!


    He was ying with the stone talisman in his hand, and he couldn''t notice the slightest difference, but he could tell something special through the name.


    Based on his current cultivation base, if he doesn''t look special, that''s the biggest special.


    After all, it is impossible for the system to randomly pick up a piece of trash for him.


    ��Ding! ��


    The system sound sounded again, Luo Yu hesitated, what should he do this time, his conscience realized that he had to give himself an answer?


    ��It is detected that the master��s cultivation has reached the Title Douluo��s cultivation level, and a new task is automatically activated. ��


    ��Capture the goddess Gu Yuena, the God of Life, Le God, Abyss Charming Emperor, reward the ninth soul ring of the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, and the age of all Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword soul rings has evolved to exceed one million, and reward a super god-level gift bag! ��


    "I boil!"


    Luo Yu looked at the content disyed on the transparent system panel in front of him.


    The whole person was confused.


    Looking at these four goddesses, Luo Yu''s scalp felt numb.


    Gu Yuena kissing and hugging is okay, but thest step is not as difficult as climbing to the sky?


    The Divine King of Life, that is in the God Realm. Even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it is beyond his reach.


    Also, dog system, you don��t even want to let Leshen and abyss creatures go?


    Are you still a person?


    It''s a pity that the system doesn''t have consciousness and emotions, otherwise it would definitely jump out and answer Luo Yu, it is not a human being in the first ce.


    On this day, Luo Yu stared at the system panel for a long, long time.


    Seeing the eye-popping reward.


    The previous rewards were so heaven-defying, and they were only god-level.


    All soul rings have evolved to exceed a million years, this is the strength of the reward.


    "Damn brothers!"

 Chapter 764: The Douluo Continent that is about to be unified!

    Chapter 764 The Douluo Continent that is about to be unified!


    Luo Yu enjoyed the taste of the Ice and Snow Emperor in the extreme north, and the Wuhun Hall has already exploded.


    Inside the magnificent Pope''s Pce.


    Qian Daoliu and other priests and elders looked in shock at the female Pope Bibidong, who was dressed in the pope''s robe and crown, and was in the world of phoenix.


    Can''t believe what the other person just said.


    "Bibi Dong, what did you just say?" Qian Daoliu asked with staring eyes: "To whom?"


    The female pope''s phoenix eyes swept across, facing Qian Daoliu still indifferent.


    "Isn''t what the Pope just said clear enough? I will lead the Hall of Wuhun to surrender to Luo Yu."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were reddish.


    "Are you going to hand over my Wuhundian Nuoda family business to someone else?"


    "Although he is very strong, there is no need for us to post back."


    The Pope gave him a sideways look.


    "Stop barking."


    "Are you sure that surrendering to him means sending the foundation of Wuhundian to others?"


    Qian Daoliu was obviously taken aback, thinking about the connotation of Bibi Dong''s words.


    Soon, his body shook, and his annoyance was extinguished as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him.


    Obviously no longer conflicting.


    The Pope sneered and said, "Those who disagree with you are all short-sighted. You don''t think that you can be seen by others just because of you three melons and two dates."


    "To be honest, if you go together, it''s not enough for Luo Yu to kill with one move."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience fell silent.


    The upper echelons of Wuhundian are all top-level figures in the Douluo Continent. After being pped so coldly by someone, it is reasonable to say that they should retaliate. He shut his mouth tightly.


    Don''t say that Luo Yu and the others can''t afford to offend, even the female pope in front of them can''t afford to offend them.


    Ju Douluo''s mouth twitched.


    Each of these two couples is easy to provoke, and Wuhundian should have the final say.


    The other priests had nothing to say. Anyone who knew the inside information would know that Bibi Dong fell into the hands of that man.


    Even the eldest princess Qian Renxue was captured.


    The three priests wailed inwardly.


    Of the three golden flowers in the Wuhun Hall, two of them have been picked off, and only the saint Hu Liena survived.


    How did he know that Luo Yu not only took away the three golden flowers, but even the purple pearl, the former saint of Wuhun Temple, was eaten up by him.


    The female pope walked up to the heights step by step on the high heels iid with gemstones.


    Looking down.


    The phoenix eyes revealed majesty, and even the great priest Qian Daoliu had to avoid his edge at this time.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of this woman, but that the man behind her couldn''t afford to mess with him.


    "I dere that Wuhundian will submit to Luo Yu from today on."


    "Who is for and who is against?"


    The elegant sparrows were silent, no one dared to look for boredom at this time, or even seek death.


    Bibi Dong nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, then it''s settled at this time."


    "Following Brother Yu, that is the greatest opportunity in your life. If anyone finds it boring, don''t me the Pope for being ruthless."


    Qian Daoliu could onlyfort himself in his heart at this moment.


    The foundation didn��t run away, it was just changed into the hands of the grandson-inw.


    The female pope was about to issue a new order when she felt that the entire Wuhun City was shaking.


    "what happened?"


    The female pope frowned.


    A look of anger shed in Qiandao Liu''s eyes.


    "Crazy, who dares toe to Wuhundian to make trouble?"


    A group of senior executives quickly came outside the main hall, and saw eight figures flying in the sky, all exuding the powerful aura of Title Douluo.


    And more than a dozen people moved around, releasing the breath of Contra, and stood in the square in front of the hall.


    "This��"


    The priests and elders of the Wuhun Temple looked at these uninvited guests in shock, because the strength of the visitors waspletelyparable to that of the Wuhun Temple.


    "Is this to attack Wuhundian?"


    Everyone''s body tensed up, and the entire Wuhun Hall was dispatched frantically in rows of silver armored knights, gathering from all directions.


    Female Pope Bibi Dong looked at the sky, and when she saw that Tang Chen was leading the team, she didn''t react much.


    Qian Daoliu frowned.


    scolded:


    "Tang Chen?"


    "You old thing has disappeared for so many years, but you still haven''t died?"


    "Hahaha, you old guy is living well, why should I die." Tang Chenughed loudly.


    Shaking the entire Wuhun Hall.


    Beside him are the seven elders, Contra in the sect, and the suzerains of the four affiliated sects.


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes were sharp.


    "It seems that you have made quite a breakthrough, and you dare to directly set foot on the Spirit Hall to seek trouble."


    Tang Chen snorted coldly:


    "So what if I trouble you, an old bastard."


    "What can you do with me?"


    "Boom!"


    Qiandaoliu turned into golden light, the seraph martial soul appeared, and the sacred me burned zingly.


    He flew up and stood in the air.


    "Old man, if you don''t ept it, you have to go through two tricks. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Come on,e on!"


    Tang Chen stretched out his vigorous and powerful arms, and a majestic Haotian Hammer with ck and red patterns appeared, exuding the breath of explosion.


    Nine configurations of soul rings beyond ordinary people shocked the elders of the Wuhun Hall.


    Qian Daoliu sneered and said:


    "I thought you, an old thing, broke through, but I didn''t expect it to be the same."


    "Dare to provoke Wuhundian, I will make you unable to eat today."


    "Is the old man scared?"


    Tang Chen shook the sledgehammer, and the space seemed to be torn apart. A terrifying gale was brought up, and the silver armored knights below were blowing all over.


    Watching the gods fighting in the air, the Title Douluo and Contra below are all in danger.


    After all, if the aftermath of the two extreme Douluo is identally touched, he will vomit blood or die.


    "enough!"


    The majestic female voice came out at this time.


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen''s sword-ridden momentum stopped, and they all focused on the female Pope Bibidong below.


    Qian Daoliu was dissatisfied and said:


    "Bibi Dong, this old **** has already knocked on his door, and you still want to stop me from fighting him?"


    "Who will think highly of our Spirit Hall?"


    "You, Bibi Dong, are willing to lose face, but I, Qian Daoliu, don''t want to lose face."


    Qian Daoliu''s words are an act to win people''s hearts, after all, Bibi Dong''s poprity and prestige in the Spirit Hall have reached the peak.


    His great offering has gradually be dispensable.


    He said such a long and imposing words, but it can resonate with all the high-level members of the Wuhun Temple.


    "Ah."


    Bibi Dong saw through Qian Daoliu''s little thoughts at a nce, and didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Instead, he turned his head to look at Tang Chen in the sky, and said coldly:


    "Tang Chen, Brother Yu asked you toe to Wuhundian to fight?"


    Tang Chen was originally full of unyielding arrogance, and he was about to die with Qian Daoliu, but when he saw Bibi Dong''s cold eyes and Luo Yu''s handsome face, his bones softened and he became happy. look like.


    "Go down!"


    He called Tang Xiao and other elders to fly to the ground.


    Cowed to Bibi Dong.


    "I, Tang Chen, have led all the senior members of the Haotian School to surrender to Lord Luo Yu. Now, ording to Lord Luo Yu''s instructions, I will obey your orders for the time being."

 Chapter 765: Slap in the face! Brothers and sisters complain! !

    Chapter 765 p in the face! Brothers and sistersin!


    "Bang bang!"


    "My n of Min, dere surrender to Master Luo Yu."


    "My family of strength..."


    "Royal, Po..."


    The patriarchs of the four major families stood up one after another, announcing that they would submit to Luo Yu and be under Bibi Dong''s management for the time being.


    After this operation, everyone in Wuhundian was stunned.


    I thought it was an invasion by foreign enemies, and it was about to set off a **** storm.


    As a result, they alle here to surrender?


    I boil it?


    Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo and other elders looked at each other, everyone was shocked and bewildered.


    As for the deacons and the silver armor knights at the bottom, they were beyond shocked.


    Qian Daoliu''s face twitched.


    What to do.


    Why, you old man surrendered to Luo Yu.


    Damn it, when did it happen.


    Qian Daoliu originally thought that after he surrendered to Luo Yu, if Tang Chen was still alive and came to mess with him again, he would definitely use his grandson-inw to kill this old guy.


    Who would have thought that this old guy also came to surrender.


    Damn, as long as you surrender quickly enough, I won''t be able to trap you?


    Qian Daoliu just feels so angry in his heart now, not happy at all.


    Soon, he thought of what Bibi Dong said just now, and suddenly his old face turned red.


    So, the clown turned out to be me?


    Bibi Dong epted Haotianzong''s surrender, and nodded majesticly.


    After leaving Luo Yu, she was an aloof empress who didn''t want to say anything more than strangers.


    Tang Chen obviously didn''t care about these things, and he was determined to hug Luo Yu''s thick legs.


    He winked at Qian Daoliu who had an ugly face beside him.


    "Crap, I was just teasing you, why did you take it seriously?"


    "I''m so sorry."


    Sorry, Nima!


    Qian Daoliu almost couldn''t help bursting out foulnguage, if it wasn''t for maintaining the high-cold image in the hearts of everyone in the Wuhun Hall.


    He''s going to point the nose at the old **** now.


    The crowd quickly returned to the Pope''s Pce.


    Bibi Dong did not neglect these people who came to surrender, and ordered his servants to arrange amodation for them in advance, and began to prepare delicious food and wine.


    Qian Daoliu asked doubtfully:


    "Bibi Dong, what is the purpose of this Luo Yu? I remember that he had no intention of power before. Why did he suddenly want us to surrender again?"


    Bibi Dong was obviously unwilling to reveal the man''s true intentions.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. If it doesn''t work, you can continue to go back to Douluo Temple to retreat and worship your **** of angels."


    Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth and said: "Hey, why are you turning your elbows out? You are the female pope of the Wuhun Pce, and you are responsible for the entire Wuhun Pce!"


    Bibi Dongfeng raised her eyes.


    "The Pope knows exactly where to turn Ga."


    Qian Daoliu was so **** off, but he could only grit his teeth, and didn''t have the guts to turn his face.


    "Then you guys discuss it, I bid farewell!"


    "No delivery."


    The female pope then deployed a careful arrangement, dispatching Contra powerhouses to subdue the small forces with the soul saint as the suzerain.


    Send Titled Douluo to subdue the strength of those Contras who are suzerain.


    Then wrote three letters, which were sent to Qibao Liulizong, Tiandou Empire and Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex n respectively, conveying Luo Yu''s meaning.


    Although the man said before that he nned to go by himself, Bibidong heard Tang Chen said that he had gone to the extreme north, so he helped arrange in advance.


    She acts swiftly and resolutely. Since a man wants to dominate Douluo, she will help him aplish this goal as quickly as possible.


    After the matter was properly arranged, Bibi Dong invited the Haotian Sect who had surrendered and one of the top four affiliated sects to a banquet.


    Give enough due respect.


    Bibi Dong, who has been in a high position for many years, not only has thunderous means, but also has a gentle strategy.


    Both grace and power.


    Tang Chen returned to the room he had arranged, and was shocked when he entered the door.


    I found a figure on the bed.


    When I saw who it was, I felt bad all over.


    "You old bastard, it''s sote, what are you doing on my bed!" He said angrily.


    Qian Daoliu got up, said with a tiger face:


    "You old bastard, tell me clearly."


    "It''s like that..."


    Tang Chen sneered:


    "Come on, tell me, what''s the same?"


    Qian Daoliu waved his hand.


    "Okay, it''s useless not to tell you these things."


    "Now that you and I have surrendered to Luo Yu, we are members of a faction."


    "Ugh��"


    Qian Daoliu walked to the window, opened the window, looked at the scenery outside and sighed:


    "I really didn''t expect that you and I, two old guys, have been fighting for almost a lifetime, and there is still a chance to be a gang."


    Tang Chen nodded and sighed:


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect such an ending. I thought it would be endless, and no one can do anything about it."


    "Where did I expect that Luo Yu put an end to the lifelong struggle between us two old things."


    Qian Daoliu turned around and said:


    "If you disdain me as a force, you can choose to refuse to surrender. It would be nice if we continue to die."


    Tang Chen sneered and said:


    "Do you think I''m stupid or you are stupid?"


    "If you don''t surrender, wait for death?"


    Qian Daoliu resentfully said:


    "Aren''t you proud, why did you surrender?"


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Chen stared and said, "Not to mention a proud body, even a steel body would have to bend down when it meets Lord Luo Yu?"


    "How much do you know about him?"


    Qian Daoliu said leisurely: "Now the strength is not inferior to you and me, the potential is unlimited, and the future achievements are unimaginable?"


    "Bah."


    "Not inferior to you and me?"


    "You old **** really dare to say it."


    "Don''t take me with you, bragging, I can''t afford it."


    Tang Chen spoke hurriedly, blowing his beard and staring:


    "Do you know the strength of Lord Luo Yu?"


    Qian Daoliu looked at Tang Chen in astonishment, he knew the temperament of his lifelong enemy.


    Luo Yu must have done something to frighten him into such a frightened state.


    "What strength?"


    Tang Chen was short of breath.


    "He ughtered a **** in the capital of killing."


    "A powerful god, enough to be at the same level as the **** of angels you pray to and worship every day!"


    "what?"


    Qian Daoliu turned pale with shock, his mouth opened wide, he couldn''t believe what Tang Chen said was true.


    It was like a thunderbolt shed through my mind.


    Being thundered, the outside is scorched and the inside is tender.


    "Old guy, you are not joking, this joke is not fun!"


    "He...how did he do it."


    Tang Chen''s eyes shed with fear and deep admiration.


    "How did I know that Master Luo Yu''s strength is so unpredictable that I can''t figure it out at all."


    After being shocked for a long time, Qian Daoliu slowly digested it.


    The two gradually chatted to the wine table.


    During the period, Tang Chen also began toin.


    "Old brother, you said that we have been fighting all our lives just to fight for a woman, but do you know that Bo Saixi has already been conquered by Lord Luo Yu?"


    Tang Chen snotted his nose and burst into tears, and when he talked about the sad part, the life of licking a dog is so lonely.


    Mentioning this made Qian Daoliu''s nose sore.


    "nch!"


    "I know, why don''t I know!"


    "I knew it all the time, okay?"

 Chapter 766: Even my granddaughter was taken away! with Miss Zhu Zhuqing

    Chapter 766 Even my granddaughter was taken away! Take the Zhu Zhuqing sisters to blow up the street!


    "Ugh��"


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen, the two peak powerhouses at the time, both sighed because of a young man at the wine table.


    "We are brothers and sisters. We fought for the goddess all our lives, but we were cut off by others." Qian Daoliu sighed.


    Tang Chen nced at him.


    "Old brother, have you ever thought about it, maybe it wasn''t because of Luo Yu''s cutting..."


    Qian Daoliu wondered:


    "What is that for?"


    Tang Chen let out a long sigh, and took a sip of strong wine.


    "You said it is possible, I mean possible, maybe our beloved goddess has never liked us."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes froze, his already mournful face sank a bit, and his facial features became tangled together.


    It seems to be a mask of pain.


    He gritted his teeth.


    "Come on, brother, don''t say anything, drink."


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    The two powerful men in the world did not use their soul power to dissolve the alcohol, but took the initiative to let the alcohol paralyze their nerves.


    No way, feeling ufortable but helpless.


    The goddess in my heart is lying in the arms of another man, and it would be ufortable for anyone.


    "Old guy, if you''re gone, you''ll be gone. Why are your eyes turning red?" Tang Chen asked in shock.


    Qian Daoliu looked ugly.


    "Damn, you just lost a goddess, so do you know that even my granddaughter has fallen into the hands of that kid."


    "What? Your granddaughter was also fucked?" Tang Chen opened his mouth wide.


    "Your granddaughter was fucked, how the **** can you speak?"


    Qian Daoliu was annoyed at the time, threw the wine jar out, Tang Chen dodged it, fell to the ground, torn apart, and the wine sshed.


    Tang Chen hurriedly said:


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!"


    Qian Daoliu snorted coldly: "I know you can''t spit ivory out of your mouth, and I don''t expect you to say anything good."


    "It''s not just my granddaughter who was raped, even the female pope was not spared and encountered demon ws."


    Tang Chen raised his eyebrows, "Encountered the devil''s ws?"


    "Why do I feel like the female pope posted it upside down on her own initiative?"


    Qian Daoliu was struck by lightning, and his heart was pierced.


    "Which pot of yours can''t be opened and which pot can you carry, isn''t it? I''ll kill you with a sword!"


    Tang Chen squeezed his eyes.


    "Old brother, you are really miserable. The goddess was swept away, and even the female pope and granddaughter were captured."


    "Much more pitiful than me."


    Qian Daoliu stared, "You''re gloating, aren''t you?"


    Tang Chen shook his head again and again.


    "How can there be anything."


    "Seeing how pitiful you are, let me reveal one more thing to you."


    "What''s the matter?" Qian Daoliu was puzzled.


    Tang Chen clung to Qian Daoliu''s ear, and whispered: "Actually... the saint of your Wuhun Temple also has an affair with Luo Yu."


    Qian Daoliu''s body trembled, and his pupils constricted suddenly.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    Soon after, the palms and eyelids were trembling.


    "All in one catch, my Wuhun Hall has been caught in one catch, is he a fisherman? I''ll kill him!"


    Qian Daoliu copsed, feeling that Luo Yu was too ruthless, and even the saint got it without knowing when.


    If he knew that the previous saint was also captured, he might vomit three liters of blood.


    Tang Chen shook his head from the side.


    "Fisherman?"


    "You underestimate Luo Yu too much, that''s Master Haiwang."


    "Damn, stop drinking!!!"


    Qian Daoliu''s heart ached so much that alcohol could not numb it, he pped the table to get up, and walked away depressed.


    "Tsk, I really don''t know how to be blessed when I am in the blessing. Isn''t it good that so many of my family have a rtionship with Mr. Luo Yu?"


    "I can''t even wish for it!"


    Tang Chen chuckled, picked up the wine on the table and continued to drink alone.


    ��


    Time passed, and it was already three monthster.


    Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect, Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus n, and Heaven Dou Empire did not hesitate, and expressed support for Luo Yu to be the new king of Douluo Continent one after another.


    The upper three sects, Wuhundian and Tiandou Empire announced their submission to Luo Yu one after another, but the lower four sects and other small sects naturally had nothing to say.


    Everyone was in danger, Bibi Dong made them surrender without any effort.


    Only the Star Luo Empire has yet to send anyone.


    The capital of the Star Luo Empire.


    A man and two women are walking on the street, very eye-catching.


    The two women have hot bodies, one of them has a childlike face, and the other is morous.


    The appearance is simr, obviously a pair of twins.


    The beauty with a childlike face is wearing a ck leather jacket and ck leggings. Her fullness is ready toe out, and she is instantly alluring.


    The morous beauty is wearing a loose white woolen sweater, and her lower body is wrapped in a pair of ck patterned stockings, full of mysterious beauty, and her silk feet are on a pair of diamond-encrusted high heels.


    I don''t know how many eyes of passers-by have attracted, and none of them can move their eyes away.


    But all were ignored by the twin beauties, all their attention was on the man standing between them.


    The two sisters hugged the man tightly with their arms, looking intimate and attached, as if reunited after a long absence, reluctant to let go.


    Passers-by around began to guess the identity of the man in the middle.


    What kind of status is it to have such hot and **** twin sisters.


    The man is personable, handsome, tall and straight, exuding an indescribable charm when he walks.


    It was Luo Yu who returned from a three-month honeymoon in the extreme north.


    Seeing that Bibi Dong has almost finished handling the matter of unifying the maind, he feels a little embarrassed as he has always been the shopkeeper.


    Knowing that the Star Luo Empire had not surrendered, he took the initiative to invite Ying toe out of the mountain in person.


    Secretly found sister Zhu Zhuqing who was practicing in Xingdou and came to the Star Luo Empire.


    "This group of men on the street should be taken out and beaten up, their eyes are too hateful." Luo Yu said dissatisfied.


    "Yeah, it''s just too annoying." Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said in disgust, but quickly blinked her beautiful eyes: "Brother Yu is jealous."


    Zhu Zhuyun turned his eyes sharply, exuding a powerful aura from his whole body, and seven soul rings rose from under the feet of the silk stocking beauty, shocking the surroundings.


    "Whoever hacks again, this girl will dig out his eyeballs."


    "Get out of here."


    "Soul...Soul Saint...???"


    Panicked voices came from all around, and the men who were attracted by their beauty just now fled in fright.


    How dare you take a second look.


    "No guts."


    Zhu Zhuyun said in disdain.


    None of the men on the street dared to refute her disdain.


    Luo Yu stroked the woman''s thin hair with his big hands.


    "Zhuyun, they are all a bunch of young people, there is no reason to be angry."


    Zhu Zhuyun ttened her red lips, and changed her domineering posture just now, like a little girl.


    "Master, I don''t want you to be jealous."


    Luo Yu lifted Zhu Zhuyun''s moist lips with two fingers, and kissed her hard.


    "Here, I will reward you with one."


    "mua!"


    This scene made the passers-by who hid in the distance cry with envy.


    Who the **** is this brother? He blows up the street with twin girls at the level of soul sages.


    Who the **** are you going to envy!


    "Brother Yu, you can''t favor one person over another."


    "Zhuqing wants too!"


    Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to wrap his arms around Luo Yu''s neck.

 Chapter 767: Are you crazy, murdering my woman? Emperor, you also kneel down

    Chapter 767 Are you crazy, murdering my woman? Emperor, you kneel down too!


    Sisters Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuqing were having an affair on the street.


    A wave of dog food was sprinkled directly on the hearts of passers-by on the street, and they howled enviously.


    It was too shameless to say it, and I was so sad that I was dying, thinking why that person couldn''t be me.


    Continuing to walk on the street, Luo Yu nced left and right, both arms were pinched tightly.


    "Hey!"


    "I told you two to be gentle, our arms are almost bruised!"


    "Pfft, who doesn''t know you have a copper skin and iron frame." Zhu Zhuqing spat from the side.


    Zhu Zhuyun said pitifully.


    "Don''t be too tight, who knows if you ran away if you didn''t pay attention, our two sisters haven''t seen you for too long."


    "I almost want to die." Zhu Zhuqing nodded beside him.


    Luo Yu sensed the strong yearning and reluctance of the two women, and sighed.


    "Don''t worry, when the busy things are done, I will have time to spend time with you."


    Zhu Zhuqing''s twin sisters nodded together.


    "Um."


    "We understand, Brother Yu, you still have business to do, we will definitely support you with all our strength, and will not hold you back."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Very well, I see that both of you sisters are both soul sages, and the speed of improvement is already very fast."


    "cut."


    Zhu Zhuqing curled her red lips.


    "Our meager cultivation,pared to others, is just like a joke in the eyes of Brother Yu."


    "Don''t talk about fighting, we''re afraid we won''t be able to hold you if you shoot one."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    The eyes are weird.


    I really want to ask thest question, is this gun serious?


    "Yeah, Brother Yu, you are improving your strength too fast. If we don''t work hard, we may not even be able to fulfill our duties as wives." Zhu Zhuyun said with some concern, "At that time, we will really sacrifice our lives to apany the gentleman. gone."


    Luo Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    I called him a good guy in my heart.


    This car is almost flying into the sky.


    Muttering to himself, when the sky falls, there will be a tall man supporting it, and when the gun is so powerful, it will be supported by Gu Yuena, don''t be afraid.


    But in the end, the words were still left unsaid.


    "Don''t worry, you practice hard, and I will give you a chanceter." Luo Yu smiled mysteriously.


    "What opportunity?" The two girls asked curiously.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''m not sure yet, I''ll tell you when I''m sure."


    "cut~"


    The two women rolled their eyes, revealing a charming look.


    Looking at the simr faces, different temperaments, and hot and elegant figures of the two women, Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    "Bamboo clear, bamboo cloud."


    "Huh?" The two women were puzzled.


    Luo Yu pointed to the front, a pink que.


    "You are also tired from walking, why don''t we go there to rest first?"


    Zhu Zhuqing''s two daughters blushed.


    Tired from walking, they are all soul saint level powerhouses now, with endless soul power, will they be tired from walking?


    It is clear that you want to attack the city gate tower!


    Fang''s heart is secretly spat, but her mouth is very honest.


    Zhu Zhuyun patted his beautiful ck silk legs with green fingers, "Hey, Brother Yu, we are indeed a little tired after you say that."


    "Zhuqing, are you not tired, why don''t you go shopping casually, Brother Yu and I go to have a rest?"


    Zhu Zhuqing red at his sister.


    What''s the meaning.


    Exclusively for Brother Yu?


    Dreaming, how can I make your wishe true!


    "Brother Yu, don''t listen to her. I''ve had some problems in my practice recently. In fact, I''m tired after walking two steps. I haven''t had the nerve to say it."


    "I don''t think my sister should be tired."


    Luo Yu grinned.


    "I''m tired, just take it as if you are resting with me."


    After finishing speaking, he embraced the two beauties and walked step by step towards the storefront with the pink que.


    ��


    The red sun sets in the west and rises in the east, and it is the next day in a sh.


    The three of them walked out of the store and walked down the street side by side.


    The faces of the two women were shocked, and they couldn''t leave for a long time. They walked unsteadily, as if they were extremely unstable.


    At the same time, he stared at the contented man from the corner of his eye, secretly ndering him.


    rest?


    You need rest?


    Rest you big-headed ghost.


    There is no one in the world more spiritual than you two brothers.


    We really, really need a break right now.


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun pursed their thin lips, and now they couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate that having more sisters is good.


    Risk sharing is possible.


    They were walking on the road to the pce of the Star Luo Empire.


    ��


    "Kang!"


    A pair of iron halberds crossed, blocking the way of Luo Yu and the three of them.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked at the ck-armored guards guarding in front of the pce, and opened his voice:


    "Go in and inform, Zhu Zhuyun of the Zhu family, there is something to go to the pce to meet Emperor Xingluo."


    The leader of the ck armored knights came over.


    "Let''s put it down, a bunch of idiots, can''t even recognize the princess?"


    He looked at Zhu Zhuyun charmingly, and ttered him:


    "The neer is ignorant and didn''t recognize the princess, please forgive me."


    Zhu Zhuyun frowned and said sharply:


    "What princess?"


    "I have nothing to do with that Davis!"


    She pinched the corner of the man''s clothes, for fear that he would be jealous.


    Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    Once hees, he will not eat the vinegar of the dead.


    Secondly, Zhu Zhuyun''s first kiss, first hug, first... all belong to him, why is he jealous?


    The ttering look of the leader of the ck-armored knights gradually disappeared, and his eyes became more serious.


    "You... what were you talking about?"


    Zhu Zhuyun paused every word.


    "I said, I have nothing to do with that idiot Davis, don''t talk nonsense."


    The leader of the ck armor knight said in a deep voice:


    "Princess, please be cautious in your words and deeds. Children of the royal family are not allowed to talk casually."


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    The ck-armored knight and a group of guards around them all fell to their knees with a plop, feeling like a mountain was pressing on them, and they were struggling to breathe.


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun looked at all this in astonishment.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "Just go in directly, what''s the point of talking nonsense with them."


    "If I didn''t worry about your family being here, I would have already entered."


    "Hee hee, that''s right." Zhu Zhuqingughed.


    "Zhuyun, theyout is small, so there is no need to waste time with this loyal royal dog."


    Luo Yu walked into the pce with the two women swaggeringly. Before all the guards had time to sound the rm, they knelt down on the ground inexplicably, unable to say a word.


    Inside the pce of the Star Luo Empire.


    A majestic figure sat on a throne iid with gems, and below stood two teams of courtiers, each with a fierce aura.


    "The prince has been missing for so long, and you haven''t found any useful information yet?"


    "That old dog of the Heaven Dou Empire is even tougher, and won''t give any exnation!"


    Emperor Xingluo reprimanded the courtiers below in a rage, and an elderly man somewhat simr to Zhu Zhuqing stood up.


    "Report to the emperor, the two daughters under the minister''s knees have also disappeared, and they have not been seen so far."


    "boom!"


    At this time, the halls were suddenly opened, and two women and a man walked in.


    Startled everyone.


    Who has the guts to break in without being notified? This is a crime to kill all rtives.


    The head of the Zhu family, an elderly man, trembled after seeing the faces of the two women.


    "Zhuqing, Zhuyun, why are you here all of a sudden?"

 Chapter 768: Shocked the court!

    Chapter 768 Shocked the court!


    In the imperial court of the Star Luo Empire.


    The ministers gathered and split on both sides, bearing the wrath of Emperor Xingluo.


    Prince Davis has been missing for many days, and the long-term search has been fruitless, which has long made the old emperor lose all patience.


    was yelling at the officials.


    The elder of the Zhu family was afraid of being angered, so he hurried forward and said that his two daughters were also missing and did not know where to go.


    "boom!"


    The halls opened, and two women and a man walked in.


    The woman is as beautiful as a fairy, with a hot body, which can be called peerless.


    The man''s handsome appearance is as handsome as a banished immortal.


    The ministers looked in shock at the three young men who suddenly appeared, and were immediately stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    Someone dared to break into the pce without saying hello?


    This is not enough to kill a few lives.


    The head of the Zhu family was at a loss.


    "Zhuyun, Zhuqing?"


    "Why did you suddenly appear here?"


    Emperor Xingluo was in the midst of a furious interrogation, and when he saw someone trespassing on the pce suddenly, he also froze there.


    You must know that since the founding of the Star Luo Empire, it has never been heard that anyone dared to break in when the emperor was discussing matters.


    No one has such courage at all.


    And it was three young men who broke in.


    At this time, the **** next to Emperor Xingluo reacted, and angrily scolded:


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to trespass on the pce."


    "Where are the guards?"


    Luo Yu ignored the little eunuch, followed behind the two women, with a rxed expression, observing the surrounding environment.


    Can''t help curling his lips.


    "What, it''s a little less interesting than Tiandou Pce."


    This sentence directly offended the public.


    "Bold!"


    "Who dares to speak wild words here."


    "Crazy boy, I think you don''t want to live."


    The ministers and princes jumped out one by one, scolding Luo Yu one after another, secretly cursing that this kid really dares to say anything.


    It doesn''t matter that you are dead.


    If the emperor is angered, they will all suffer and be med.


    "Chick."


    Luo Yu nced at them lightly, did not reply, and did not bother to reply.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people are all bigwigs with power and can''t afford to mess with them, but to him they are just a group of ants.


    When the ants tell you what to do, will you fight back?


    of course not.


    I was happy, and ignored it.


    If you are not happy, just trample to death.


    And now Luo Yu ispletelyzy to talk to them, after all, it is the hometown of sister Zhu Zhuyun, let them deal with it first.


    Always give your woman face.


    "Zhuyun, Zhuqing, haven''t you disappeared, why did you suddenly appear here?"


    The head of the Zhu family turned into a ck shadow and appeared in front of the two sisters.


    The two sisters thought that the Zhu family was prosperous, and they began to worry about their safety and care about their life and death.


    Where did you think that the head of the Zhu family would ask in the next sentence:


    "Since you are back, where is Prince Davis, why didn''t youe back with His Royal Highness?"


    After hearing this and seeing that the head of the Zhu family was actually concerned about the crown prince, the two sisters'' gazes that had just had joy turned cold again.


    Emperor Xingluo at a high ce naturally also heard the following conversation, and opened his mouth to ask:


    "Zhu Zhuyun, where is the prince?"


    Zhu Zhuyun nced at the head of the Zhu family, and then looked up at the majestic emperor on the height.


    I sigh in my heart.


    Once upon a time, she had to be trembling even when facing her father, let alone the patriarch.


    Now he is full of confidence and not afraid at all.


    Is it the confidence that I brought to myself?


    Of course not, it��s all because of my lover��s presence.


    "Report to the emperor, Zhuyun knows the whereabouts of Prince Davis."


    All the ministers breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words.


    "Huh!"


    "The prince has been missing for many days, and there is finally a result."


    "Yes, His Majesty has been angry for so long, and he can finally calm down."


    "We can livefortably for two days."


    The head of the Zhu family also had a happy expression on his face, and finally he didn''t have to be afraid of being implicated, as long as the prince was fine.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome.


    Emperor Xingluo''s frown eased.


    "Say, where is the prince, I can forgive you for the sin of trespassing the hall without permission."


    Zhu Zhuyun took a step forward, cupped his hands and said politely:


    "Report Your Majesty, the crown prince is dead."


    The minister beside him breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously said:


    "Oh, it turns out that the prince is dead. I said why there is no news for so long."


    But soon his body was trembling, his scalp was numb, a coolness passed through his spine from his feet, and went straight to the top of the sky, his heart was shaking.


    Prince...


    Prince dead?


    He looked at Zhu Zhuyun in shock, shouldn''t you be distraught when the crown prince died.


    Shouldn''t you remember and mourn.


    Shouldn''t you be terrified?


    Why is that tone not only not afraid, but also seems to want tough?


    This is outrageous!


    The ministers were all turbulent, their hearts were trembling, and they looked at the emperor on the heights in horror, thinking that it was over, and the sky was about to change.


    The head of the Zhu family wanted to cover his daughter''s mouth immediately.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, bold, what are you talking to His Majesty about?"


    "No nonsense in the hall."


    Zhu Zhuyun turned his head:


    "You believe me, Prince Davis, he is really dead."


    "Totally dead."


    The head of the Zhu family turned pale and his figure swayed.


    I can''t wait to retreat a hundred feet immediately and get rid of the rtionship with Zhu Zhuyun.


    "Prince...His Royal Highness is dead, so why are you still alive!"


    The faces of the two sisters Zhu Zhuyun suddenly became particrly ugly.


    "Does this sound like a father''s words?" Zhu Zhuqing said angrily.


    Zhu Zhuyun also said coldly: "You have never looked like a father!"


    "Boom!"


    The breath of an explosion came from the height of the hall, Emperor Xingluo stood up, and the eight soul rings circled under his feet.


    "What were you talking about just now?"


    "The prince is dead?"


    "Whoever killed my son, this emperor will make him and those behind him pay the price in blood and tears."


    Facing the aura of Emperor Xingluo crushing.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuyun held their heads high and held their chests high, without any fear.


    "Prince Davis raped and plundered, arrogance formed, and he did countless dirty things secretly, he deserves to die!"


    "what?"


    The ministers were all frightened.


    How dare the two of them!


    How dare you talk to the emperor like this, are you really not afraid of death?


    "Naughty animal, why are you talking to His Majesty? Today, the patriarch wants to exterminate rtives righteously!"


    The head of the Zhu family showed a look of anxiety, Contra''s cultivation level exploded, his figure moved, and a palm was about to be imprinted on Zhu Zhuyun''s chest.


    "boom!"


    The head of the Zhu family took a few steps back after being beaten, and looked at Zhu Zhuyun in disbelief.


    "You...how did you be so strong!"


    Zhu Zhuyun stood there with a surge of momentum, and the seven soul rings moved rhythmically around his body.


    "Impossible, how can your age break through to the soul sage." The head of the Zhu family shook his head again and again, suspecting that he had hallucinations.


    Although Emperor Xingluo on the high ce was shocked, he was repeatedly provoked and majestic in his heart, and coupled with the news of his son''s death, he was so enraged that he almost lost his mind.


    "Zhu Zhuyun, who killed my son!"


    "As a princess, why did youe back with a wild man!"


    "Don''t think that the soul sage is great, today the emperor wants you to die, no one in the world can stop me!"

 Chapter 769: I wanted to get along with ordinary people, but I was overwhelmed by myself

    Chapter 769 I wanted to get along as an ordinary person, and copse the entire empire with one person!


    Above the court hall, Emperor Xingluo issued a roaring question.


    Overbearing iron blood.


    Zhu Zhuyun frowned tightly.


    "First: The crown prince deserves to be punished for his crimes. It doesn''t matter who kills him."


    "Second: I have never agreed to the marriage with the prince. It is all persecuted and decided by the family. What does it have to do with me?"


    The ministers were stunned when they saw Zhu Zhuyun''s bravery.


    "I''m Zhuo, I''m crazy!"


    "Who gave her the courage? She really is not afraid of death. Do you want to be tough to the end?"


    Beside Zhu Zhuqing squeezed Zhu Zhuyun''s hand.


    "Sister, I got off topic."


    She looked around, cleared her throat and said:


    "Actually, we came back with one purpose. I hope that you will surrender to my brother Yu. From today on, you will serve my brother Yu as the master."


    While speaking, Zhu Zhuqing looked back at his lover behind him.


    All the ministers, generals and princes wondered if there was something wrong with their ears.


    A little girl, let them surrender to a brat?


    Funny, the biggest joke in the world.


    Are you kidding me?


    Is it because you feel that the strong people in my Star Luo Empire can''t hold a knife anymore?


    Let two girls and a young mane to humiliate?


    "boom!"


    The throne behind Emperor Xingluo shattered, and the debris shot into the hall.


    His eyes were scarlet, and he waspletely enraged.


    "I don''t know who is supporting you girl, but I guarantee that you will never walk out of this hallpletely today."


    "This emperor wants to tear you into pieces!"


    Zhu Zhuyun let out a cold cry at this time.


    "Advise Your Majesty to take care of himself."


    "Zhu Yun persuaded you to surrender for the sake of you and the Star Luo Empire, otherwise it will be toote."


    The ministers were excited.


    "You fart!"


    "What is our identity, how can we surrender to a kid who has no hair yet."


    "Damn it, where are the pce guards, guards! Drag these three people out and chop them up."


    "Ugh��"


    At this time, a sigh sounded in the hall. Although the sound was not loud, it seemed to have this inexplicable prating power.


    It spread to everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help but look into the past.


    The young man shook his head.


    "I don''t think you are very imposing, I just think it''s a bit noisy."


    "Shouting?"


    "What''s the use of shouting, those guards have already knelt outside to wee the new master."


    Zhu Zhuyun wanted to speak, Luo Yu walked up and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Without saying anything, without showing any strength, how could the Star Luo Empire surrender."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak just now, but in fact, the main purpose was to see who was killed and who was kept.


    Different from the Heaven Dou Empire, the Star Luo Empire must be cleaned.


    Otherwise, it is easy to breed inner ghosts in the end.


    Although Luo Yu is not afraid, it does not mean that the people he cares about are not afraid.


    Luo Yu walked to the front, looked up at Emperor Xingluo, his deep ck eyes were as deep as the sea.


    "You are the Emperor Xingluo, right?"


    "I killed your son, because he plotted against me, and his death deserves more than justification."


    "However, I was very merciful and let him die quickly without suffering any crime."


    Xing Luo was gasping for breath.


    "You...you **** it!"


    "This emperor wants to see what kind of power can give you the courage to speak like this."


    "Come here,e here, take this kid down for me."


    "Whizzing!"


    No one answered outside the hall, because they were all kneeling and lying on the ground.


    In the hidden corner of the hall, two figures appeared, and they were all at the level of Titled Douluo.


    Nine soul rings shone in the hall, making the officials dumbfounded.


    They never imagined that there were actually two Titled Douluo in the Star Luo Empire, and they were always hidden in the hall by the King of Star Luo.


    Now that we all attack together, I am afraid that the arrogant kid will be taken down in an instant.


    Luo Yu looked at the two majestic ck-clothed Titled Douluo.


    Eyes indifferent.


    Open and close the lips, with Tianxian in the mouth.


    "Kneel down!"


    Just uttering two words lightly, but it was like an order from heaven, the two titled Douluo only felt that every cell in their bodies was trembling.


    Fear to the extreme.


    The spirit flickered on and off, the spirit ring fluctuated chaotically, and finally fell from the sky, kneeling on the ground. ,


    The minds of the two titled Douluo swayed, and their fear reached its peak.


    Crazy screams in my heart.


    how is this possible!


    impossible.


    What kind of strong man can make them lose their resistance and kneel down just by uttering two words?


    As a true **** descending to earth?


    But is this something humans can do?


    There was no sound in the hall, and all the officials were stunned and paralyzed by fright.


    The miserable two kneeling on the ground are not cats or dogs, they are the highest-level titled Douluo powerhouses in the Douluo Continent.


    Facing the young man, he knelt down without taking a round?


    Incredible.


    Everyone racked their brains, unable to figure out what happened just now.


    What kind of strength is this young man?


    Even if you start practicing from a mother��s womb, you will be Contra at most.


    The anger in the hearts of the Star Luo Empire receded like a tide.


    Pupils constricted.


    Others don''t know the details of these two Titled Douluo''s strength, but he knows it clearly.


    They are all strong one against one, otherwise how could they be his secret cards.


    If it wasn''t for the death of the prince that made him furious, he would never have exposed these two hole cards.


    But he just knelt down when he appeared on the stage?


    What happened just now.


    With a word, the two titled Douluo knelt down, but Luo Yu''s eyes did not sh the slightest joy.


    It seems that I just did a trivial little thing.


    He frowned slightly.


    nces around.


    "how?"


    "Let them kneel, didn''t you kneel?"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu exuded a monstrous power, and the whole hall seemed to be roaring like a tiger and a dragon, and the abyss and hell-like coercion frightened everyone.


    The ministers were all desperate and frightened enough.


    They fell to their knees like dumplings, and some even fell directly on the ground, limp all over.


    They finally knew why the two title Douluo would kneel down so easily.


    terrible.


    This momentum is too scary.


    What kind of strength is this guy?


    Now only the head of the Zhu family and Emperor Xingluo are left standing.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to look at the head of the Zhu family. After all, he was the father of sister Zhu Zhuyun, so he always wanted to show some face.


    Otherwise, the father-inw would kneel down to his son-inw, that would be a little too awesome.


    Luo Yu looked up.


    epting the worship of the officials.


    "Why, they all knelt down."


    "Are you still going to insist?"


    Emperor Xingluo gritted his teeth tightly, holding on stubbornly, his inner self-esteem resisting the coercion from Luo Yu.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Very well, you have held up a bit of my coercion, but you have a bit of an emperor''s backbone."


    "However, I don''t like people talking to me from a height."


    "Now, you can kneel down."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s power rose again, and Emperor Xingluo couldn''t hold on any longer. He fell to his knees with a plop, and his knees directly shattered the bricks and stones on the ground.


    Although the head of the Zhu family was not suppressed by Luo Yu, he was taken care of.


    But when he saw everyone around him kneeling down, he also plopped and knelt down on his own initiative.


    Very loud.


    Luo Yu observed it from the corner of his eye, and was speechless.


    nch!


    Grandpa didn��t make you kneel, why are you kneeling!

 Chapter 770: The Star Luo Empire surrenders! Iron and blood methods! !

    Chapter 770 The Star Luo Empire surrenders! Iron and blood methods!


    Inside the pce of the Star Luo Empire.


    There was no sound.


    There was a deathly silence, and a group of high-ranking officials were trembling, kneeling on the ground.


    As for their Heaven Dou Emperor, his eyes were full of fear, and he knelt down on a high position.


    Only Luo Yu stood in the center of the field, bing the absolute focus.


    The two beautiful goddesses next to it are the foil.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "When Zhuqing and Zhuyun asked you to surrender, how good of you are you to vote, do you have to do something unnecessary?"


    He spread his hands, his eyes nced around.


    "I wanted to contact you as ordinary people, but now it seems that I can''t."


    "I''ll ask again."


    "The Star Luo Empire surrendered to me, who agrees and who opposes?"


    Emperor Xingluo subconsciously wanted to refute, but seeing the two titled Douluo kneeling in front of Luo Yu, he held back his words.


    To subdue the two titled Douluo by coercion without even blooming their soul power, what level of terrifying existence must this be.


    Can it be achieved by manpower?


    Emperor Xingluo is gnashing his teeth now, and really wants to know how he provoked such a terrifying enemy unknowingly.


    As for the ministers, they dare not speak one by one.


    They all have cultivation bases close by, and they can better appreciate the horror of Luo Yu''s level of strength, which brings them an amazing sense of oppression.


    At this time, no one would dare to underestimate Luo Yu because of his handsome and young appearance.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "What does it mean no one speaks?"


    "Reject."


    Everyone trembled when they heard the words, and the head of the Zhu family was the first to express his surrender, speaking hurriedly.


    "I am willing to surrender, I am willing to lead the entire Zhu family to surrender to you."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Why does it feel like having this old man is a bit too embarrassing?


    It is also a shame to take it out.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun''splexion is also a little uneasy. It is really disgusting that the Zhu family''s sloppy and ttering performance is really disgusting.


    Even if they knew the ethos and virtues of their family a long time ago.


    Facing the head of the Zhu family who was kneeling on the ground, they snorted coldly, nced over, and didn''t look at any more, and didn''t stop them.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu walked towards the high ce step by step, every step seemed to step on the hearts of everyone.


    For a moment, people were panicked, and they didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Luo Yu walked in front of Emperor Xingluo who was kneeling on the ground.


    Condescending, overlooking the road:


    "Keep your head up."


    Emperor Xingluo was so pped in the face in front of many ministers, naturally every cell trembled with anger.


    However, he was deeply afraid and did not dare to resist.


    He gritted his teeth in shame and raised his head.


    "I, the Star Luo Empire, ask myself that I have no grievances or enmities with you, why should I target us?"


    "No grievances or enmity?"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Your son is plotting against me secretly. Fortunately, I am smart, otherwise he would have plotted me to death within a few million points."


    Emperor Xingluo''s body shook, and he almost cursed.


    Counting on you?


    Does he not know what his son''s cultivation level is?


    Can you calcte and kill such a terrifying existence like you?


    It is simply impossible.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Sorry, maybe I''m too low-key at ordinary times, which caused your son to feel that he can crush me to death casually."


    "Since he is going to murder me, is there any problem if I kill him?"


    Emperor Xingluo is sad and angry now.


    It is true that he is sad that his son died, but he is more angry. His son is cheating, and he has provoked such a terrifying existence toe back.


    Is this trying to kill dad?


    This idiot.


    Not only Emperor Xingluo, but all the ministers cursed in their hearts.


    "I can feel that you are not convinced."


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes stared at the emperor of the Star Luo Empire.


    "I am convinced, I... no, I am already convinced."


    "I am willing to lead the entire Star Luo Empire to dere surrender to you." The Star Luo Emperor was trembling, with an honest look.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, your eyes tell me that you will be a poisonous snake, and you wille out with two bites on my body at the right time."


    Emperor Xingluo thumped in his heart, as if his little abacus had been seen through, and then shook his head repeatedly to exin.


    "no, I can not."


    "Since you have announced your surrender, you will definitely be loyal to your leader and have no second thoughts."


    "Tsk tsk."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he smiled, looking down at the kneeling officials.


    "Come on, you ministers, listen, is what this guy said credible?"


    The ministers didn''t answer, they all lowered their heads in fear.


    Luo Yu frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Whoever doesn''t speak, I will..."


    The officials below trembled and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "How could a generation of emperors be reconciled to suffering this humiliation? Now it''s just a tactic to slow down the army."


    Emperor Xingluo felt the murderous auraing from Luo Yu next to him, his whole body was chilled, and he yelled at the bottom.


    "You fart!"


    "I really don''t have the heart to resist, I want to surrender."


    "Are you gangsters trying to force me to death?"


    At this time, one of the ministers knelt and cupped his hands, and ttered him:


    "Report to my lord, I suggest that Emperor Xingluo be killed, otherwise idents will happen sooner orter."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Your idea is really good."


    Emperor Xingluo looked terrified and was about to speak when Luo Yu kicked him in the face as fast as lightning, kicking him out directly.


    Emperor Xingluo shot out like a cannonball and hit the wall of the pce. The wall cracked and was stained with blood.


    The majestic Contra-level emperor, after being kicked by Luo Yu, was so angry that he breathed in but not out.


    Such a scene of iron and blood ughter directly shocked these courtiers.


    The minister who gave advice to Luo Yu before was overjoyed, thinking that this wave was a familiar face in front of the new master.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and hooked his fingers.


    "Come on,e here."


    "I?"


    The minister looked even happier, feeling that he was appreciated, and hurried over.


    "What are your orders?"


    "Boom!"


    The minister''s eyeballs were bulging, and he was blown out, hitting the ground, coughing up blood.


    "why?"


    "Why are you doing this."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with sarcasm, and he said coldly:


    "You betrayed him so quickly today, and you can betray me in the future, how can you leave you as a fool."


    "I don''t think you are the smartest in the whole world, do you?"


    Luo Yu''s method of ying ck hands when he disagreed with each other directly shocked everyone.


    I understood one thing, this person is not only powerful, but also tyrannical in his methods.


    Luo Yu pped his hands and said with a smile:


    "Okay, let''s all get up."


    No one dared to get up, they were afraid, afraid of death.


    "stand up."


    All the people hurriedly stood up.


    Luo Yu said gently:


    "As for me, I am more reasonable. If you are honest, then nothing will happen."


    "If you have two minds, think about the end yourself."


    "In a few days, someone from Wuhundian wille to incorporate the Star Luo Empire, you just need to cooperate, don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 771: Goodbye Gu Yuena, lets explore Shuras secret realm together!

    Chapter 771 Goodbye Gu Yuena, let''s explore Shura''s secret realm together!


    Luo Yu just went to the Star Luo Empire, and sessfullypleted the subjugation.


    With his current strength, it is easy to do these things.


    As for the head of the Zhu family, he has no contact with him, and even refuses to meet in private.


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun also has no affection for this person who only has interests in her heart but no family affection, and she will not be taken advantage of.


    Originally, they were a little soft-hearted, thinking that they were also their fathers.


    But the scene at the beginning of the hall made them lose thest bit of affection for this father.


    Leaving the Star Luo Empire with Luo Yu.


    ��


    The bright moon hangs high, and the stars are few and far between.


    Scattered on the endless wilderness, a luxurious carriage is driving on the wilderness.


    Three tall horses drive side by side.


    If there are outsiders present, your jaw will drop in shock, because the driver is not a human being, but a golden trident.


    The rein is tied to the pole of the halberd, and it controls the carriage to move forward.


    Some strange sounds can be vaguely heard in the sound of the wheel shaft turning, and it seems that some wonderful things are happening.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Luo Yu inside also braked suddenly due to inertia.


    Make a dissatisfied voice.


    "Xiaoji, you are such a big super artifact, can''t you drive a carriage?"


    There is no movement outside.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Luo Yu exposed her muscr upper body, with sharp-edged muscles, full of lip marks.


    He was about to rebuke the Seagod Trident.


    Then I saw that the trident disappeared, and the three horses stopped there, motionless as if possessed by an evil spirit.


    Luo Yu looked up subconsciously.


    Pupils suddenly contracted.


    In the moonlight, a strand of silver hair fell down, and the stunningly cool beauty floated in the void, holding his Seagod Trident in his hand.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Shirtless, with lip prints all over his body, any fool knows what he is doing in the carriage.


    "Na... Nana... why are you here suddenly." Luo Yu asked with a forced smile.


    Laughing now is uglier than crying.


    Gu Yuena''s face was expressionless.


    "It''s a lot of fun to y, super artifact driving the carriage, this is something you can do, really good."


    Luo Yu''s back felt cold, and his body was cold.


    Thinking wildly, it is appropriate to say something to change the subject now, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    At this time, two delicate female voices came from inside the carriage.


    "Brother Yu, why did you go out, people still want to..."


    "Hey, who are you talking to?"


    Luo Yu''s scalp went numb.


    The coldness at the corner of Gu Yuena''s mouth became even worse.


    "Brother Yu?"


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    The two women inside the carriage were anxious, and opened the curtain, Zhu Zhuqing was only wrapped in obscene clothes casually, and Zhu Zhuyun was even more vacuum-packed.


    You can see the broken stockings through the back of the curtain.


    Mess all over the ce.


    I''m nching!


    Luo Yu felt stiff all over, as if he had seen his own death.


    It''s not his fault, who knows that Gu Yuena can find out this.


    "You...you go back first..."


    "Ah? Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled, following Luo Yu''s gaze, she looked up at the sky, and the two of them were also dumbfounded.


    They naturally recognize Gu Yuena, after all, they have practiced in the Star Dou Forest for so long.


    I know about this legend from A Wu''s mother and daughter and A Yin sister. All the beauties who have been to the Star Luo Forest are deeply afraid of this.


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun looked at each other, and they could see the embarrassment, shyness and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two women directly used the hidden word form, retracted the carriage, covered their ears and stole the bell.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t be so mean, at least bring me in too.


    After all, I have to face it alone!


    Just now, he opened his mouth about a good brother and shut up about a good father, but now he sold us without hesitation.


    Gu Yuena held the Seagod Trident and stood in the void overlooking it.


    Luo Yu had lip prints all over her body, so she really didn''t have the confidence to argue.


    This is the scene of being captured.


    There is no room for struggle at all.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were as calm as ice, her red lips opened and closed, revealing a cool voice.


    "Put on your clothes and follow me."


    "Okay, okay!"


    Luo Yu is now in the wrong, so he dare not speak loudly.


    What he wants to say is that those who take the harem with confidence in the novels are all deceitful.


    Not being jealous is even more deceiving!


    Women are still called women if they are not jealous!


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb, and he had no confidence at all.


    Ghost knows how long Gu Yuena has been here.


    If he had been here for a long time, wouldn''t he have been detected for all his mboyance in the carriage just now?


    Barbie has Q! Damn it!


    He has already decided in his heart that if he does something bad in the future, he will use the cover of the vast ocean to cover it, otherwise something will happen.


    Luo Yu got back into the carriage and quickly put on his clothes.


    He gave the two female teammates who abandoned him a hard look.


    "I''m going out for a while. The Heaven Dou Empire is in front of me. It should be no problem for you to go back by yourself."


    "No problem, brother Yu, you can go with her."


    "Yes, you go!"


    Zhu Zhuyun and the two daughters urged, but there was no trace of reluctance.


    Luo Yu had question marks on his face.


    "Are you so spineless?"


    Zhu Zhuyun and the two sisters nodded frantically like chickens pecking at rice.


    "Come together!"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Hurry up and improve your strength, you must take down Gu Yuena as soon as possible, otherwise this is a tyrannosaurus rex in the harem.


    Luo Yu thought about it.


    His backyard is extremely unbnced now, and no one can restrain Gu Yuena, this is not good.


    Bring back the God King of Life, maybe the two girls can break up?


    Soon, Luo Yu put on his clothes, flew into the sky, and came to Gu Yuena.


    "Change." Gu Yuena Bingbing said.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu wondered and asked:


    "What''s wrong with this body?"


    Gu Yuena said concisely: "It''s delicious."


    "What smell?"


    "What do you think?" Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes shed a cold light.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth trembled.


    The nose is so good?


    In fact, he was already in Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing''s ce, and he didn''t bring much out.


    Soon, he changed his clothes.


    Gu Yuena frowned.


    "I think, you should go take a shower, you are not clean."


    Luo Yu was speechless: "..."


    ��


    By theke, Luo Yu got dressed again.


    "Nana, did youe here suddenly?"


    Gu Yuena threw the Seagod Trident to him.


    "Have you forgotten?"


    "Go to Shura Secret Realm?" Luo Yu asked.


    "right."


    "Then let''s go!"


    Luo Yu didn''t want to dy for a moment, fearing that Gu Yuena would question what happened in the carriage just now.


    Obviously, Gu Yuena didn''t mean to mention it at all.


    She is a smart woman. Sometimes, not mentioning something makes a man more ufortable than bringing it up.


    As the co-lord of the soul and beasts, the Silver Dragon King is more than simply superior in strength.


    Gu Yuena took Luo Yu to perform a space jump.


    Soon came to Hell Road in the capital of killing, where the ****ke used to be.

 Chapter 772: Gu Yuenas anger! bait?

    Chapter 772 Gu Yuena''s anger! bait?


    Stand in front of the ****ke.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were serious.


    Did not act immediately, but first looked at the silver-haired beauty beside him.


    "Nana, why don''t we rush into the secret realm of Shura like this?"


    Gu Yuena turned her head and said:


    "is there any problem?"


    Luo Yu analyzed seriously.


    "When I entered the Rakshasa Secret Realm, I attracted the attention of the Raksha God. If we enter the Shura Secret Realm, it may be said that the Shura God will also descend to the realm."


    "Based on the current strength of the two of you and me, I am afraid that we are still no match for God King Shura."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "What you said makes sense, but we must get the remains of the Space Dragon King, otherwise, once God Shura transfers the remains of the Space Dragon King, your strength improvement will be greatly restricted."


    "Okay, don''t worry, opportunities always coexist with crises."


    Luo Yu felt a little strange.


    I always feel that Gu Yuena seems to have some confidence, as if she has a way to deal with God Shura.


    But it feels impossible.


    The strength of the God King Shura can be called the number one in the God Realm, so how can he be so easy to deal with.


    He thinks it is not very safe to enter the Shura secret realm now.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Yuena urged, and Luo Yu could only follow behind.


    "Wow!"


    A ck hole opened in the space, revealing bursts of **** breath.


    Gu Yuena opened the spiritual shield, wrapped her and Luo Yu in it, and jumped into the ck space crack.


    ��


    "Whoosh!"


    In the space filled with blood mist, the sky above is dark and boundless, and bursts of blood are the only light here.


    A ck crack appears.


    Two figures fell down, covered by a mask of materialized spiritual power.


    Luo Yu stood on the ground, frowning.


    This ce gave him a very ufortable feeling, a feeling of **** purgatory.


    The ground is a barren, red soil, as if soaked in blood, and now it has be very hard.


    Looking around, there is nothing, only a magnificent hall stands in the front left.


    Far beyond the scale of the Raksha Temple, it is more than ten timesrger, like a big mountain sitting there, solemn and full of murderous aura.


    "Go and go back quickly."


    Luo Yu said, Gu Yuena nodded, and the two quickly came to the entrance of the hall while hiding their breath.


    "How to say?"


    "Break it open?"


    Luo Yu stared at the door with determination in his eyes.


    Gu Yuena turned her head and gave him a nk look.


    Then he took Luo Yu''s hand, and with the other hand, he drew a silver space pattern in the void.


    "Tear!"


    A silver light door appeared in front of him, leading Luo Yu directly into it.


    Didn''t touch the gate, but Gu Yuena had already led Luo Yu into the Shura Temple.


    "Good means."


    Luo Yu apuded in his heart, this kind of method is impossible to do without a deep control over the power of space.


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you." Gu Yuena said arrogantly with her mouth raised.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Gu Yuena shook her head again.


    "You can''t learn even if I teach you."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, he said he was making fun of me.


    Gu Yuena continued:


    "Without the affinity for space elements, you can''t learn it if you want to, but after epting the origin of the space dragon king, you can naturally learn it with some effort."


    Luo Yu rolled her eyes.


    "Grandma, let''s get down to business first."


    "I don''t think there is any trace of the Space Dragon King in this temple, it should be hidden by God Shura."


    Gu Yuena stretched out her mental power and began to check if there was any hidden space around her.


    Suddenly, her eyes trembled and gradually turned red.


    My whole body was trembling.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his teeth were clenched.


    "What''s the matter, Nana." Luo Yu naturally noticed Gu Yuena''s emotional changes, and asked with concern.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Yuena said **** it twice in a row, as if she hated it to the extreme.


    She waved her bare hand forward.


    The majestic spiritual power swept across the Shura Temple, Luo Yu was puzzled at first, and then his pupils shrank.


    I saw that the original scene of the main hall disappeared and changed to another scene.


    A tall silver-white dragon king, the whole body is covered with chains, and every joint is hooked into the flesh by blood-red iron hooks.


    Kneel on the ground.


    The head was pierced by a hanging iron hook, forcing his head up.


    Staring at a statue of Shura in front of him.


    The space dragon king''s blood had already dried up, and it could be seen that the blood in his whole body was forcefully drained.


    "This��"


    Such pictures are enough to show God Shura''s cruel methods and sinister intentions.


    Even death is not spared.


    Unbearable and angry shed across Luo Yu''s eyes at the same time, it seemed to be influenced by the dragon **** martial soul, or because of the origin of the eight dragon kings in his body.


    He felt the energy and blood in his whole body churning, and he bristled with anger, grief and anger welling up from his heart.


    I can''t wait to raise my head and roar.


    He finally knew why Gu Yuena was angry like that just now.


    "Chop suey!"


    "Death will ruin the body."


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, feeling ashamed of the behavior of God King Shura.


    "Kang!"


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword slipped from the palm of his hand, and the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword that has gathered all eight soul rings is far more powerful than before.


    It seems that every time a soul ring is attached, the sword is evolving, marching towards a higher level.


    Luo Yu even spected that when he obtained the ninth soul ring, it was the day when the Nine Heavens Execution Sword evolved to the extreme.


    He held the sword and went up, his purple and gold pupils shed past.


    Looking for the weak points of the iron chains that lock the Space Dragon King, he cut out with one sword at a time.


    "ng ng ng!"


    There was a crisp sound, but Luo Yu cut off the blood-red chain abruptly, regardless of the force of the shock.


    Liberated the Space Dragon King.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yuena''s gaze became much gentler, but soon tensed up, exuding a deep breath all over her body.


    Like an active volcano that is about to erupt at any time.


    "Nana, now is not the time to vent your emotions, just save the Space Dragon King, let''s go!"


    Luo Yu didn''t say much, just touched the Space Dragon King with his fingers, and the Space Dragon King, which was like a huge mountain, was directly put into the storage space.


    Gu Yuena pursed her jade lips tightly.


    Staring at the proud and awe-inspiring Shura statue, thousands of years of hatred surged into his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Her eyes were red. As the co-lord of soul beasts, she really couldn''t bear the humiliation of herpatriots for so many years.


    Gather the energy of the five elements in your palm.


    Shoot directly at the statue of Shura.


    "Boom!"


    The tall statue of Shura God standing there copsed suddenly, and it was torn apart in an instant, turning into countless broken stones and cracking apart.


    Luo Yu was beside him and didn''t even have time to stop him.


    There is no reason to stop.


    He felt that in Gu Yuena''s perspective, he couldn''t help but let out such a bad breath.


    "move!"


    Luo Yu urged, and always felt his eyelids twitching, with an ominous premonition.


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    Finger points out in the void, outlines a door of space...

 Chapter 773: God Shura appears! Amazing pressure! !

    Chapter 773 God Shura Appears! Amazing pressure!


    The space was cut open, and a silver door of space appeared.


    "Is this different from the previous one?" Luo Yu hesitated.


    Gu Yuena exined:


    "This is the cross-boundary teleportation array I prepared to prepare for a sudden crisis. It can take us not only to leave this secret realm of Shura, but also to ces thousands of miles away from the killing capital."


    "Go!"


    Luo Yu has always been cautious, how could he be careless here.


    The two stepped into the formation at the same time, and their eyes went dark, as if they had traveled a long distance.


    ��


    There is a in thousands of miles away from the killing capital, which is lush and green.


    The fragrance of fragrant grass drifts away with the wind.


    A silver hole opened in the air, and two figures, male and female, appeared.


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena stepped on the ground together, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Phew, it''s not bad that I didn''t encounter any crisis." Luo Yu smiled easily.


    The blood on Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes could not fade for a long time.


    I can''t let go of the scene I saw before.


    This is a disgrace to the Dragon n.


    is trampling on the self-esteem of the Dragon n.


    It doesn��t mean the past will pass.


    Luo Yu put his arms around Gu Yuena''s shoulders at this time, andforted him softly:


    "Nana, don''t worry, we will definitely avenge the Dragon n."


    "The Shura God King deserves to die!"


    Gu Yuena clenched her silver teeth, her beautiful eyes gleaming with determination.


    "I swear, I must kill him!"


    "Well, definitely." Luo Yu''s voice was firm.


    Gu Yuena''s mood improved at this time, and she made a hesitant voice.


    "I thought that I would encounter danger in sneaking into the Shura secret realm this time, but I really didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    Luo Yu dragged her cheeks.


    "Yeah, I really didn''t expect it. I thought I would have a meeting with God Shura."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    "Why, don''t you feel bad if you don''t get beaten?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Come on, with our current strength, it''s better to just wait for the development and wait until the strength is fully developed before going out of the mountain. If you don''t believe it, you won''t be able to end that Asura God."


    Gu Yuena looked around and frowned.


    "Have you ever felt a little strange around you?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of purple-gold divine light, which could break the illusion, and said strangely:


    "Don''t see where there is a problem?"


    Gu Yuena frowned and said:


    "It seems that there is no sound at all around."


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly became cold.


    Yes, how could there be no movement in such arge and lush in.


    At least there must be a trouble.


    How could it be such a deathly silence.


    something wrong!


    There must be a problem!


    "Since there must be no problem around, then..."


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena felt something in their hearts, and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, the pupils shrank.


    I saw a figure in blood-red battle armor standing in the sky above their heads.


    There was no trace of breath leaking out, but the moment Luo Yu saw him, Luo Yu felt inexplicably difficult to breathe and felt an amazing sense of oppression.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes trembled, and then turned scarlet.


    She clenched her silver teeth tightly.


    The voice squeezed out from between the teeth, and said word by word:


    "Shu... Luo... God?"


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, God King Shura?


    How could he catch up here so quickly!


    how is this possible!


    "Giggle!"


    The blood-red battle armor figure in the sky let out a wantonughter, and the monstrous blood-red power was released from him.


    The entire in began to crack inch by inch.


    The ground copsed,rge pieces ofwn sank into the cracks, the scorching sun in the sky was dimmed, and a gust of wind blew.


    After a series of roaring sounds.


    Nine dazzling divine rings appeared behind the Shura God King, exuding a terrifying coercion like abyss and hell.


    Luo Yu''splexion was ugly.


    The Dragon God Martial Soul automatically emerged, and instantly the Martial Soul possessed him, holding his body.


    It''s not that he has never seen a god.


    But the so-called **** envoys and Rakshasa gods are more than ten times less powerful than the Shura **** kings. The gap is so big that it is unimaginable.


    God Shura stared down indifferently.


    "The disappearance of the envoy and the disappearance of the Rakshasa **** are all your faults."


    "To be precise, it''s you, the Silver Dragon King, you, the remnant of meager existence, who are at fault."


    When enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes shone with piercing killing intent, as if she could pierce the sky.


    But she is very aware of the strength of the Shura God in the sky.


    Did not act rashly.


    "You, why did you appear here so soon."


    Sura God King sneered:


    "Speaking of which, the rest of you are just out of luck."


    "This God King happened to have just arrived in the Douluo Continent, and before you waited for investigation, you exposed the rest of your sins by yourself."


    "Based on your meager cultivation, you still want to go to the secret realm of the God King without anyone noticing?"


    Gu Yuena''splexion turned pale.


    She knew that the God Realm would send people down to investigate, but she didn''t expect to send this Shura God King.


    Now that Luo Yu hasn''t grown up yet, it''s obviously impossible to be tough as the King of Shura.


    She has spent tens of thousands of hours recovering from her injuries, and God Shura''s strength is still improving, so she is no match for her.


    God King Shura naturally noticed Gu Yuena''s expression.


    Sneered again and again.


    "A bug is a bug, and an ant is an ant. Even though he hates the **** king to the bone, he dare not take the initiative to take action. It''s really sad."


    "Today is the end of your Dragon n."


    "Beheading you, the Silver Dragon King, your dragon n is doomed to disappear into history."


    Gu Yuena''s hands trembled, even though she was extremely angry, she still didn''t take the initiative to make a move.


    Because she knew it was useless to take action at this time.


    This Shura God is too strong, and through breath observation, she found that Shura God haspleted a breakthrough again.


    She didn''t move, but someone moved.


    "You fart!"


    Nine-colored rays of light burst out, turning into a sky-prating beam of light, and Luo Yu''s eight-color Dragon King armor possessed her body, and her strength skyrocketed to the limit.


    Breaking through the empty space, he aimed at the face of God King Shura.


    Luo Yu can ept that he can''t be defeated, can ept that he ends up in failure, but he absolutely cannot ept surrendering without a fight and just sit and wait to die.


    He has his own arrogance in his heart.


    The real strong is definitely not crushing the weak all day long, but daring to attack the stronger.


    Even if it''s death, don''t make it easier for the other party.


    "The Silver Dragon King didn''t even dare to attack me, how bold you are!" God King Shura sneered.


    However, after seeing Luo Yu''s eight-color Dragon King armor possessed and eight-color golden soul ring appearing behind him, his pupils dted instantly.


    shone with shock.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Why do you have the breath of the dragon **** on your body? No, not only the breath of the dragon god, but also the breath of the eight dragon kings."


    God Shura is worthy of being a **** king, and he saw Luo Yu''s details at a nce.


    He raised his fist and hit him.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded, and circles of light swung open.


    Luo Yu spurted blood and flew upside down, but the mighty Shura God King also epted the move too hastily.


    With a muffled snort, he suffered a dark loss.


    Never thought that Luo Yu, a mortal, would have such terrifying strength...

 Chapter 774: Fight against God Shura, hole card!

    Chapter 774 Fight against God Shura, hole card!


    Luo Yu flew upside down, forcibly stabilizing his figure in the air, and the light of the eight-color Dragon King Armor on his body dimmed a little.


    But quickly recovered.


    Sura God King stared at Luo Yu''s direction in surprise, and made a surprised sound.


    "Um?"


    "You are not a **** yet, why do you have such power."


    "The breath of the Dragon God and the Eight Great Dragon Kings, who are you?"


    "Ah."


    Facing God King Shura, whose aura was as deep as hell, Luo Yu was not timid at all, turned his head and roared downward:


    "Nana, don''t just stand there, let''s join hands with you and me."


    Gu Yuena shook her head, said in a low voice:


    "Give up, we won''t be the opponents of Shura God, you and I are just fighting against each other, there is no chance of winning."


    "And this guy''s strength has broken through again, I can feel it."


    Luo Yu''s expression was astonished. He never expected Gu Yuena to answer like this. In his perception, Gu Yuena would definitely not be a woman who retreated from battle.


    What is the situation.


    Although it is not clear what exactly happened, Luo Yu is destined not to sit still.


    "Boom!"


    He raised his momentum crazily, and a nine-colored dragon shadow pierced through the void, soaring straight into the sky.


    "High!"


    Dragon chants sounded one after another, and every joint of Luo Yu had miniature phantoms of dragon kings cruising.


    The eight-color Dragon King Armor burst into brilliant brilliance.


    The elements within a thousand miles were absorbed by him crazily, gathering towards his body like a sea of ??rivers.


    The astonishment in the eyes of God King Shura grew stronger.


    "What is the origin of this kid?"


    "Can it bepatible with the power of the eight dragon kings and dragon gods?"


    "He has such strength before bing a god, this child must not stay."


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of the God King Shura, and he didn''t intend to give Luo Yu a chance to continue umting strength, so he made a bold move.


    A red light shed, and he disappeared in ce.


    Appeared in front of Luo Yu in the next second, and punched out with lightning speed.


    Hit Luo Yu''s chest.


    Luo Yu subconsciously crossed his arms to resist, and there was an explosion of gold and iron.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu let out a muffled snort, and was sent flying in the air.


    And God King Shura clenched his fists, feeling a little numb, and the shock in his heart was even worse.


    It seems a little too unbelievable that a guy who has not be a **** can actually make him feel pain.


    You must know that no matter how powerful a mortal is, he can blow him to death in one breath.


    The young-looking boy in front of him is a little too special.


    "Come again."


    After the confrontation just now, Luo Yu already had a judgment in his mind.


    The strength of this Shura God King is estimated to be one of the best in the God Realm. A Rakshasa God of the first-level **** level may not be able to do a few tricks in his hands.


    Too strong, really too strong.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth. He could ept death in battle, but he couldn''t ept surrender on his knees.


    "Kang!"


    "The sword ising."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and made a move towards the void, and the Nine Heavens Execution Sword appeared in his palm, apanied by the eight red golden soul ring.


    The long sword stirred the void, and endless sword energy appeared.


    The eight extremely powerful soul rings fused in an instant, tremblingly fused together, and gathered into a shining golden ring.


    It is filled with all kinds ofpletely different sword energy.


    The scorching fire, the freezing cold for three thousand miles, and the flowing air of cherry blossom swords...


    All condensed into one body, forming the strongest sword force.


    "Cut!"


    The radiance of Luo Yu''s eight-color Dragon King Armor was raised to the extreme, and the eight soul rings of Zhu Tianjian fused together, cutting out the division of heaven and earth with one sword.


    God King Shura shrank his pupils.


    "A mortal, can make such an attack?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Rao is based on the life experience of God King Shura over the endless years, and he has never seen a mortal as perverted as Luo Yu.


    Thousands of miles of clouds were divided into two.


    A stunning and decisive sword light pierced the sky, and with the might of the sword and Luo Yu''s indomitable determination, it shed at the head of God King Shura.


    "Ah!"


    Faced with such an attack, God King Shura didn''t dare to push himself too hard, and let out a roar, causing ripples in the void.


    A terrifying killing intent gushed out from his whole body.


    Covering the surrounding area, the absolute killing **** domain.


    At the same time, he punched out.


    "ng!"


    The deafening sound traveled thousands of miles, and the vegetation on the entire in was swept up, and the explosion sounded for a long time.


    When the smoke clears.


    The entire in was cut into a super crack, the crack was bottomless, the cut was smooth, and there was an endless dark abyss underneath.


    Luo Yu gasped heavily.


    The move just now almost emptied all of his soul power, and the eight soul rings of the Nine Heavens Execution Sword also temporarily dimmed.


    He stared at the opposite side with wide eyes.


    The smoke dissipated, and a figure in blood-red armor appeared.


    Can''t do it?


    Luo Yu''s eyes were serious.


    "Crack, click!"


    There were crackling sounds, and the armor covering God Shura''s arm was cracked inch by inch.


    finally burst into pieces.


    A pair of blood-stained fists were revealed, obviously injured just now.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The God King Shura let out a wildugh, and a wave of blood boiled between the heaven and the earth.


    "How many years, how many years have no gods hurt me."


    "I didn''t expect it to be done by you, a mortal."


    "I have to say, I am a little amazed at your strength, but this has strengthened my determination to kill you."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I couldn''t kill you."


    "Kill me?"


    God Shura couldn''t help butugh as if he heard some outrageous joke.


    "kill me?"


    "A mortal is worthy of you?"


    "Ants, let''s go to the God Realm. For thousands of years, no **** has dared to challenge this god."


    "Who do you think you are."


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned red, how could he bear such humiliation.


    "Old dog, isn''t it just because you have practiced for a long time that you can show off your might."


    "If I were to cultivate for another ten years, killing you would be like killing a dog!"


    God King Shura looked up and howled wildly.


    "Ten years?"


    "Don''t say I will give you another ten years, even if I give you another hundred years, don''t even think about fighting with me."


    "Ah."


    Six mes suddenly flew out of Luo Yu''s palm, full of charm.


    Icy white me.


    A purple-ck me with twinkling stars.


    The blue mes echoed by the waves of the sea...


    A total of six mes burst into mes together, igniting a raging fire in the void.


    "And what means?"


    Sura God King said in surprise:


    "You don''t want to use these six mes to deal with me, do you?"


    Luo Yu didn''t exin at all, the nine-colored light shed in the palm of his hand, and the God of Good Fortune came into y.


    Quickly kneading the cores of the six mes.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Six groups of attributes Since different mese together to form a six-color fire lotus.


    On the surface, it doesn''t look like a breath, just ordinary.


    Sura God King sneered:


    "What trick are you ying again?"


    Luo Yu threw the fire lotus with a flick of his hand, drew an unpredictable and strange arc in the air, and floated towards King Shura.


    "Small tricks?"


    The God King Shura didn''t take it seriously, he raised a palm and patted it.

 Chapter 775: Gu Yuenas plan, the aggrieved Shura God!

    Chapter 775 Gu Yuena''s n, the aggrieved Shura God!


    The six-color fire lotus with no breath is floating in the void.


    It seems to be very slow, but it is weird and unpredictable.


    Firmly lock on this Shura God, and never stop until it hits the target.


    God Shura snorted in disdain.


    Raised an arm and patted it, expecting to scatter the me in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The moment his arm touched the fire lotus, his expression changed, and he sensed the terrifying energy contained inside.


    I was about to pull back and dodge in a hurry, but it was toote.


    The six-color fire lotus was instantly detonated.


    The sky turned into a sea of ??mes of six colors, the surrounding air made a piercing sound, and heat waves stirred the sky.


    The messynd was instantly scorched.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook after the six-color fire lotus exploded.


    "idiot!"


    Luo Yu sneered weakly.


    The destructive power of the fusion of his six mes is not as simple as one plus one.


    Quantitative changes have be qualitative changes.


    When God Shura thought he had no hole cards, he beat him.


    Luo Yu was very sure, and dared to pick up Huolian so contemptuously.


    Even if he is the God King Shura, he will not feel good.


    "Damn it!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A furious voice sounded, and the boiling blood dispelled all the mes.


    God King Shura appeared.


    I saw that the armor on the left arm waspletely shattered and disappeared, and the arm was hanging there, as if the bone had been broken, and it could not be lifted at all.


    The God King Shura was extremely irritable.


    The majestic **** king was actually hurt by a mortal ant?


    It was hard for him to ept.


    felt that this was a shame, washing away his self-esteem.


    Seeing Shura God''s eyes threatening with fierce eyes, Luo Yu sighed regretfully.


    "Oh, how unlucky it didn''t kill you."


    Sura God said coldly: "Boy, congrattions, you seeded in trying to die. Now the King of God wants you to live and die."


    He forcibly snapped back his drooping arm, released his divine power, and healed the dark wound on his body.


    Luo Yu felt the gap at this time.


    The gap between his current strength and the top **** king in the **** world.


    Is it because he is too weak, no.


    Since recasting his body, he has only practiced for so many years.


    God Shura has practiced for so many years, it may take thousands of years to retreat.


    He wanted to retreat first. After all, there was still green hills left, and he was not afraid of running out of firewood. After the development was sessful, it would not be toote to settle ounts with God Shura.


    But first, it is difficult to escape.


    Instead, Gu Yuena stayed therepletely as if she was frightened stupid, and Luo Yu would not abandon her and escape alone.


    That''s not something a man would do.


    "Boy, have you run out of skills? Now it''s my turn."


    Being fractured by a mortal, Shura God King''s mood of ying cat and mouse at the beginning waspletely over, and a light ball with red thunder condensed in his palm.


    Traveling through the void, aimed at Luo Yu''s brain and patted it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were serious, Shura God''s speed exceeded his limit, and Fengshen''s dragon wings pped rapidly behind him, trying to dodge and dodge.


    But he found that there was no room to dodge at all, and the opponent relied on the terrifying spiritual power of the veteran **** king to lock his position.


    Facing the crisis, he felt that every cell in his body trembled.


    This was the closest he came to dying.


    He could only condense the remaining soul power in his body, set up a nine-color round shield in front of him, and fully activated the eight-color Dragon King Armor.


    Trying to resist this trick.


    "Boom!"


    Under the control of God Shura, the red thunder ball shattered the nine-color round shield instantly.


    Bang to Luo Yu.


    not good!


    Luo Yu eximed inwardly, feeling the breath of death approaching instantly, and her breathing became difficult.


    He refused to ept it.


    If he was allowed to practice for a few more years, how could this Shura God be so arrogant.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a strange sound in the sky, and a silver brilliance appeared in the red killing **** domain of Shura God.


    The moment before the attack hit Luo Yu.


    A series of silver chains appeared from the void, entangled towards the God King Shura who insisted on attacking.


    It was like densely packed silver chains, at least tens of thousands of them, and they appeared by jumping through space. God King Shura didn''t check for a while, and was locked upright.


    Even if he tossed and evaded, his speed was extremely fast, but he couldn''t stand the chains.


    There are always several locks on his ankles and arms.


    When he broke free, other silver chains rushed forward again, further restricting his movements.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu thought it was a fatal situation, but he didn''t expect to be rescued instantly.


    looked in surprise.


    I saw Gu Yuena below who did not know when to appear in the air, and she threw formation gs into the void one by one, and a huge and dense formation was outlined under her feet with the power of silver space, and all the chains were exhausted. All extend from the array.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were firm, and there was no confusion and hesitation like just now.


    Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    "Nana, were you just pretending?"


    "Nonsense, my Dragon n will die standing up even if I die, how can I be afraid of the enemy appearing."


    "It was just dying time, because it takes time to activate the Great Formation of Sealing Heaven and Earth, and it takes surprise."


    Gu Yuena stared fixedly at God Shura with her beautiful eyes, manipting thousands or thousands of silver chains to wrap around them at the same time, not giving God Shura time to breathe.


    After Luo Yu listened to the exnation, he instantly understood.


    Secretly sighed that his eldest wife was amazing.


    First, he pretended to be afraid to make the opponent careless, and arranged a formation behind his back.


    Finally, when the opponent attacked him with all his strength and forgot about her existence, he suddenly attacked and hit the opponent by surprise.


    "Damn it, **** this old dog to death!"


    Luo Yu summoned the Sea God Trident and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword at the same time, and was about to rush forward to stab the chained God Shura to the heart.


    "do note!"


    Gu Yuena shouted at this moment, stopping his action.


    Luo Yu mmed to the brakes in the air.


    "Don''t you take advantage of his illness to kill him at this time?"


    Gu Yuena bit her jade lip, and controlled the chain with all her strength to prevent God Shura from struggling out.


    You can see the chains being **** one after another, and the old chains are being broken continuously by God Shura, maintaining a bnce.


    "Actually, what I said before is correct. With our current strength, we can''t kill him even if we work together."


    "There is not much time left, listen to me."


    "I have long envisioned that such a day wille. Before I came to Shura Secret Realm, I had already prepared for the worst."


    "Sure enough, the worst thing happened."


    "The sealing formation I prepared in advance will naturallye in handy."


    "Ten years, I can use myself as the eye of the formation to seal this Shura God King for ten years, and leave the rest of the time to you."


    "If ten yearster, you seed, we will be fine."


    "If you don''t seed in ten years, go away and escape far away, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Dragon n."


    Gu Yuena spoke very fast, almost finishing everything in an instant.


    "Nana..."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, she didn''t expect that Gu Yuena would bear everything behind her back.


    "Damn it, do you think you can trap me!"


    In the silver chain like a silkworm cocoon, the wrapped God King Shura let out an angry roar, broke out with all his strength, and struggled hard...

 Chapter 776: A ten-year contract, the excited Lord of the Abyss!

    Chapter 776 A ten-year contract, the excited Lord of the Abyss!


    "Roar!"


    The God King Shura let out an angry roar, constantly bursting with divine power, trying to break free from the entanglement of the silver chains.


    However, the old chains broke free, and countless new chains condensed in the void, winding up, continuously, and reached a bnce.


    "Damn it, Silver Dragon King, do you want to fight consumption with me?"


    Asura God struggled, he confronted Gu Yuena.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Gu Yuena sneered, "Until my divine power is exhausted, you can''t break free from this sealing formation."


    God Shura was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because what he is good at is the power of killing, but it is difficult for him to use his fists because of the chains.


    If he had been on guard beforehand, then no matter how hard Gu Yuena was trapped, he would still have a way to avoid it.


    But the opponent was really caught by surprise and took the lead.


    God Shura roared angrily.


    "So what if you trap me temporarily, you won''t be my opponent if you try to consume it."


    "Wait until the king of God is out of trouble, it will be the time of your death."


    "There is no point in dying time, what are you still dying for?"


    Gu Yuena flipped her bare hands quickly, shining with the power of silver space.


    "Pointless?"


    "Heh, when you get out of trouble, either I die or you die?"


    "what?"


    God Shura sneered contemptuously.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "Just because of the remnants of the two of you, are you worthy?"


    "Then try it."


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were firm, without any hesitation or doubt.


    While struggling, God Shuraunched a verbal offensive, trying to break Gu Yuena''s will and take advantage of loopholes to get out of trouble.


    "No way, you don''t expect this kid to be able to deal with this God King within ten years?"


    "Tell you, let alone ten years, what if it is a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years?"


    "This **** king has cultivated for endless years to have such strength. What is this kid?"


    "Genius? This God King is the top genius in the God Realm, with endless resources, why do you think he can catch up with me."


    The God King of Shura kept making cynicism with every word and every word, which happened to be well-founded.


    Trying to make Gu Yuena feel suspicious and shaken.


    However, to God Shura''s surprise, he found that Gu Yuena''s eyes were as firm as ever, and she made a decisive move.


    Without any hesitation.


    I was shocked.


    This��


    how can that be.


    Is this woman really confident in this mortal boy?


    God Asura did recognize his talent, but he didn''t think he could do anything in ten years.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena gritted her silver teeth.


    Burning silver light erupted all over his body, aplicated and exquisite formation appeared in the void, and silver chains were continuously generated from the void.


    Ordinary chains would naturally not be able to trap God Shura, but these are all formations condensed with the power of space.


    Every time a chain is broken, it is not so easy to think of breaking a space.


    The formation continued to shrink, the ground copsed, and a dark pit appeared.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I have confidence in him?"


    Gu Yuena, as the eye of the formation, suppressed God Shura and fell into the abyss, while making a cold voice.


    "Because - he is Luo Yu."


    "The man I, Gu Yuena, likes."


    God Shura was taken aback for a moment, and then howled wildly.


    "Hahaha."


    "The dignified Silver Dragon King would fall in love with a human man and believe him blindly. It''s ridiculous."


    "So what if it''s been sealed for ten years, it''s just a time for me to doze off, and you will all live in fear for these ten years."


    "When the **** king breaks through the seal, it will be your death."


    At the end of the Shura Mythology, the words are full of murderous intent, and the words are categorical, without any emotion.


    The number one Iron-Blooded Killer in the God Realm was plotted against by the remnants of the Dragon n, which made him extremely angry.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena dragged God Shura into a deep ck pit, and after falling, a silver film covered the sky.


    Can''t see clearly the situation below.


    All is quiet.


    The originally lush ins have long been out of shape, thend is torn apart, and everywhere is messy and deste.


    The clouds in the sky split and flew in all directions.


    Strains of violent energy particles are still wandering.


    Luo Yu stood there straight, staring at the ce where Gu Yuena disappeared with deep eyes.


    He could sense that Gu Yuena was trying her best to use the array to dy God Shura''s escape.


    is to buy him time.


    Either take this opportunity to escape, after all, he has the inheritance of the Sea God and the God of Music.


    Whatever you do, you can ascend to the God Realm.


    After all, he has twin martial souls, and with the help of the artifact Thousand Illusion Mask to hide, it is difficult for the God Realm to detect the dragon aura on him.


    His current body has nothing to do with the soul beast, so naturally he will not be discovered.


    A faint smile overflowed from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    He was thinking, Gu Yuena probably thought the same way, one death is better than two.


    Let yourself leave alive no matter what.


    If you can rival God Shura ten yearster, thene to save her, if you can''t, then escape from this world.


    Make a facelift and ascend to the God Realm, or go to another ce.


    Smiling andughing, Luo Yu''s eyes became firm and serious.


    Abandoning his own woman to escape?


    He can''t do this kind of thing in his life.


    Although he has always been cautious, it does not mean that he is greedy for life and afraid of death, even if the opponent is Shura God.


    So what if he is caught by God Shura and suffers endless torture?


    Even if he knew it was death, he wouldn''t abandon his woman and run away?


    What Luo Yu valued most in his life wasmitment, and he kept his word.


    Promised to avenge Gu Yuena, how could he run away.


    He clenched his fists.


    "I said it a long time ago, you never betrayed me, how could I betray you."


    "Ten years, not ten years, even if I pay any price, I will surpass God Shura, rescue you, and avenge the Dragon n."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone with a purple-gold light, and his breath was condensed to the extreme.


    As if making a grand wish, the surrounding space is rumbling.


    He took a deep look at the ground, his eyes flickered, and then resolutely left.


    Now is not the time to be sentimental.


    At the right time, you should do the right thing.


    His current Title Douluo cultivation is capable of absorbing the space dragon king''s soul bone.


    ��


    On the other side, the dark abyss ne.


    Within the deepestyer.


    One hundred and two great emperors stood obediently below, and a majestic and cold middle-aged phantom stood there.


    seems to be sensing something.


    Suddenly, with a movement of his mind, heughed wildly.


    "Hahaha."


    Zhidi, with red lips and white teeth, stepped forward to ask at this time.


    "Dijun, I don''t know when you were so excited?"


    The emperor of the abyss looked down, showing joy.


    "This emperor has noticed that two waves of gods surpassing the first level in Douluo Dalu are fighting."


    "In the end both disappeared."


    "Do you know what this means?"

 Chapter 777: Another breakthrough in strength, Nine Dao Divine Rings, Abyss Invasion!

    Chapter 777 Another breakthrough in strength, Nine Divine Rings, Abyss Invasion!


    "What does it mean?"


    Even though Emperor Zhi had some guesses in his heart, he still acted a little dull, waiting for the Emperor of the Abyss to reveal the answer himself.


    As a subordinate, you never need to be smarter than the leader, you just need to be smarter than your colleagues.


    The Emperor of the Abyss nced at him with evil eyes.


    "Unexpected?"


    "The disappearance of both breaths means that they either died together, or someone from the God Realm won and brought the other party to the God Realm."


    "All in all, I can''t sense the presence of these two breaths of gods beyond the first level in Douluo Dalu."


    "It means that the perfect time for the invasion we have been waiting for has arrived."


    Emperor Zhi did not follow the Abyss Emperor into a self-orgasm at this time, and asked weakly.


    "Dijun, are you sure there is no existence above gods in the Douluo Continent?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss snorted coldly:


    "Are you questioning this emperor''s perception?"


    "It is definitely because the existence of the two gods suddenly disappeared and disappeared in Douluo Dalu."


    "How could there be two god-level existences in the Douluo Continent? One must be from the God Realm, and the other must be the kid who killed the movie king and fierce emperor before."


    Although Emperor Zhi still had doubts in his heart, he swallowed all his words when he saw the emperor of the abyss being so arbitrary.


    "Dijun, what should we do now?"


    "This lord is now causing turbulence in time and space. You wait to return to your own ne, order your troops, and be ready to invade with this lord at any time."


    Emperor One Hundred and Two was shocked when he heard the words. After waiting for so long, is he finally going tounch an attack?


    Zhi Emperor rejoiced and said:


    "Takemand!"


    "The subordinates are already hungry and thirsty."


    The Emperor of the Abyss closed his eyes, and waves of fierce power gushed out, and at the same time, formations appeared on the 106th floor of the entire Abyss ne.


    A chaotic force in the universe was immediately aroused, flying towards the vacuum area between God Realm and Douluo Continent.


    ��


    Golden clouds filled the air, and the God Realm, lined with splendid pces, suddenly sounded an rm.


    There were piercing ng ng sounds.


    In the magnificent pce, this time not only the **** kings from the God Realm Committee were present, there were many gods, there were nearly a hundred gods.


    The weakest one also bears five **** rings on his back, representing the cultivation level of a second-level god.


    "what happened."


    "Why did the rm bell in the God Realm sound suddenly?"


    "Since thest time the rm bell sounded, let''s fight the Dragon n."


    Whispering voices sounded, and the gods began to discuss, all of them panicked.


    Because the rm bell in the God Realm will not ring for thousands of years, once it rings, it will be a major event that the God Realm will overthrow.


    "Quiet!"


    At this time, Destroyer waited for a group of God Kings to stand up.


    The God King of Destruction took a step forward, facing the gods.


    "Why are you panicking? Isn''t this a disgrace to my God Realm? Seriously, I don''t allow you to yell."


    The God King of Destruction spoke arrogantly, but the gods below kept their mouths tightly shut, and none of them dared to speak out to refute.


    "May I ask the God King of Destruction, what is the reason for the rm bells ringing in the God Realm?"


    A figure with long blue hair stepped out. He looked like a middle-aged man, with a somewhat serious face, but handsome peach blossom eyes.


    The sound of the waves of the sea resounded on his body, and he carried nine divine rings.


    Looks cynical.


    The God King of Destruction responded sinctly:


    "The turbulent flow of time and space."


    "what?"


    "Space-time turbulence?"


    Shouts of exmation resounded among the gods one after another, and the second-level gods all showed panic.


    I couldn''t bear the shock in my heart.


    "Silence!"


    The God King of Destruction was furious, and the monstrous purple aura of destruction burst out, which meant that he was also upset now.


    "Destruction, let me talk about it."


    The soft female voice sounded, and the hall was filled with infinite vitality for no reason.


    A beautiful and gentle figure appeared, soft and beautiful to the extreme.


    The God King of Life said solemnly:


    "The time-space turbulence this time is notrge in scale. ording to our observation, it will not have an impact on the God Realm, but it has blocked our God Realm from going to the lower nes."


    "As long as we self-confine the God Realm for a period of time, the space-time turbulence will naturally drift away."


    Hearing the exnation of the goddess of life, everyone''s mood eased again.


    The middle-aged man with sea blue long hair cupped his hands and said elegantly:


    "The God Realm has been fine for many years, and I don''t know why there is a sudden turbulence in time and space."


    The God King of Destruction hugged his shoulders and snorted coldly:


    "This deity also wants to know, how about Sea God to investigate?"


    Sea God shook his head.


    "Dare not, dare not!"


    "The most terrifying thing about time-space turbulence is not its power, but its ability to mess up time and space. Who knows what will happen if you get caught in it."


    "Either the longevity is lost, or the foundation is unstable."


    "Chick."


    The God King of Destruction let out a disdainful expression.


    "Okay, let''s all go back, the God Realm will be closed from today until the turbulence of time and space disappears."


    "As for why the turbulent flow of time and space appears, I should go and investigate it."


    One sentence makes the gods stand in awe.


    Sea God also nodded secretly.


    Destroyer''s mouth is stinky and his temper is a bit bad, but he still has responsibility.


    Who doesn''t know the danger of space-time turbulence.


    Destroyed snorted coldly: "Don''t think that this deity is for you, if the turbulent flow of time and space disturbs the time and space where our God Realm stands."


    "At that time, the entire God Realm will fall apart."


    "How can there be no eggs under the nest."


    At this time, there is another **** king:


    "God King Shura has just descended from the realm, and we have banned him from the God Realm, so he won''t be able toe back?"


    Destruction''s mouth curled up.


    "This is not very good, let him do his best in Douluo Dalu first."


    "What if he encounters danger in Douluo Dalu and has no time to ask for help?" Youshen asked.


    The King of Destruction Godughed loudly.


    "Hahaha."


    "Are you kidding me? Douluo Continent will be fine without Shura."


    "Except for the kings of the gods, who can hurt that guy."


    "Even as strong as the deity, I dare not say that I can win against Shura."


    ��


    Douluo Continent, Wuhun Pce.


    On the central square.


    The heroes gathered, gathered the most luxurious lineup in the Douluo Continent.


    The upper three sects and the lower four suzerains and senior officials are all here.


    All the high-level executives of Tiandou Empire and Star Luo Empire were also absent.


    In addition to the world''s top forces like the Wuhun Temple, Bo Saixi also brought all the members of the Sea God Temple.


    There are countless soul saints from other small forces, but they are only qualified to stand on the outermost edge.


    Tang Chen, Bo Saixi, Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and all the super douluo and above stood at the front.


    All eyes were shocked looking at the figure sitting cross-legged in the center of the square.


    A huge silver dragon body is located in front of the figure.


    After two streaks of silver brilliance fell into Luo Yu''s body, the silver dragons turned into light particles and disappeared.


    All Douluo powerhouses guard from day to night.


    A nine-color beam of light rises into the sky...


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 778: The Nine Rings dazzle the world, shocking the world!

    Chapter 778 Nine Rings Shine the World, Shocking the World!


    "Boom!"


    All the peak powerhouses of Douluo Continent gathered in the square of Wuhun Hall.


    Standing upright, staring at the cross-legged figure in front of him.


    A shocking explosion spread.


    Nine-colored beams of light shot up from Luo Yu''s body, soaring to the ninth heaven.


    A terrifying nine-colored dragon was swimming in the air.


    Spreading a terrifying dragon power.


    The owner of the beast martial soul fell to his knees with a plop,pletely out of control.


    Especially the members of the so-called No. 1 beast in the world, the Blue Lightning Tyrannosaurus family, feel that their blood is trembling. Facing the nine-colored dragon in the air, and the young figure in the sky, they are extremely afraid, just like facing the supreme emperor. .


    Tang Chen, Bo Saixi, Bibi Dong, Qian Daoliu and other extreme powerhouses all showed expressions of shock.


    Because Luo Yu''s breath at this time waspletely beyond their imagination.


    "Strong, too strong!"


    "Lord Luo Yu''s strength seems to have reached another level."


    Tang Chen mmed his mouth, and became a little incoherent.


    They improve their strength, and the ten years of penance training will probably improve them a little bit.


    This guy is great, he makes a big breakthrough every now and then, doesn''t this stimte the hearts of these old guys.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes were full of admiration.


    Bibi Dong was also full of joy, proud of her beautiful face.


    Qian Daoliu squeezed his fists hard.


    Now I just regret not having two more granddaughters.


    Don''t talk about dating our granddaughter, just dating our daughter is fine, as long as you don''t grab our wife, you can say anything.


    Qian Daoliu didn''t know that the goddess he had licked all his life had been abducted by Luo Yu long ago.


    The eyes of the eldest princess Qian Renxue with blond hair and blue eyes flickered.


    stared at the dazzling man.


    Once upon a time, she thought that she was the protagonist of Douluo Dalu, but she didn''t expect that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Luo Yu''s talent andbat power are all she needs to look up to.


    But this is his own man, Qian Renxue and You Rongyan have eyes full of admiration and admiration.


    The proud and arrogant woman has long been conquered by men.


    Qian Renxue''s mind shed, reminiscing the contact with Luo Yu again and again, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips and smiling.


    Thinking about it, it feels quite interesting.


    Although I was very angry at the time.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s aura was steaming upwards, expanding continuously, and the majestic coercion made everyone''s scalps tingle.


    It caused a shock to an unknown number of people.


    Because Luo Yu looks too young.


    Such strength is simply incredible.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The square of the Wuhun Temple was humming like a drum, and everyone''s heartbeat seemed to unconsciously keep up with this rhythm.


    Qi and blood elerated.


    "Boom!"


    Terrifying blood qi permeated from Luo Yu''s body. He opened his eyes suddenly, and the purple-gold divine light in both eyes shone, piercing through the void.


    Standing up suddenly, the Hall of Wuhun trembled.


    The strong men around shook their bodies, urging their soul power to protect their bodies to barely maintain theirbat power.


    They held their breath and watched the changes in Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu noticed the difficult situation of the people around him, and with a thought, he put away all his breath.


    "Hoo��"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that a mountain was being lifted away from them.


    However, he soon raised his let-down heart to his throat.


    Because rays of light gushed out from Luo Yu''s body.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Colorful golden soul rings appear one after another quickly, without any stagnation.


    There are nine golden soul rings, exuding an aura that surpasses countless times the hundred thousand year soul ring.


    All the peak powerhouses in Douluo Continent stood up straight, their eyes widened, as if they were about to jump out of their sockets.


    After living their entire lives, they had never seen this kind of soul ring configuration before.


    Even for a peak-level powerhouse like Qian Daoliu and a top power like Wuhundian, it is not easy to get a 100,000-year spirit ring.


    Nine red soul rings, I dare not even think about it.


    "Nine Dao, a whole nine golden soul rings?" Qian Daoliu wiped the corners of his eyes vigorously, unable to believe that this scene was real.


    Bo Saixi''s red lips shook.


    "Nine golden soul rings, can this be done by mortals?"


    Bibi Dong was also flustered.


    Even if he knew that Luo Yu had several golden soul rings, when the man really collected nine soul rings, he still couldn''t control the shock in his heart.


    The strongest experts in the Douluo Continent were shocked and incoherent, and the next-level sect bosses such as Ning Fengzhi, Jian, Bone Douluo, and Yu Yuanzhen were even more speechless.


    Already shocked to heaven, I can''t imagine that young people grow up so fast.


    In just a few short years, he has already reached this extraordinary level.


    Ju Douluo and other Wuhundian elders discovered that they are not even qualified to look up to this kind of person, because the level he has reached cannot be achieved by others.


    "Nine prize gold soul rings?"


    Ju Douluo spat enviously.


    "We can''t even ask grandpa to sue grandma for a 100,000-year soul ring."


    "The gap is too big, too big..."


    Gu Yuena was trapped, Luo Yu was not in the mood to show off, and quickly took away the martial soul and soul ring.


    Breath returned to calm.


    It looks like nothing but stunning looks.


    He just stood there quietly, but no one dared to underestimate him. Except for the woman who was close to him, everyone else held their breath.


    I felt an amazing sense of oppression.


    Looking at the awe-inspiring eyes, Luo Yu arched his hands and said humbly:


    "Everyone, it took a long time for Luo to break through, thank you for waiting."


    "No hard work, no hard work, where is the matter."


    Tang Chen shook his head and waved his hands again and again, Luo Yu saluted, how could they dare to take it.


    Anyone who really shows off is really brainless and has no EQ.


    Cultivated to their age, all of them are monkey spirits, do you still care about face?


    That thing is worthless.


    Qian Daoliu also ttered shamelessly.


    "Those of us who are subordinates should do things like protecting thew for you. There is no hard work. This is our honor."


    "vomit..."


    Tang Chen covered his mouth by the side, thinking how he hadn''t realized how shameless this old thing was before.


    Isn��t the style quite high?


    Yo!


    Brother Daoliu, I haven��t seen you for a few times, why are you sote?


    Sit on and lick the dog.


    Qian Daoliu seemed to sense Tang Chen''s contemptuous gaze, and stared back.


    It seems to be saying that everyone is a dog licker, fifty steps less and a hundred steps less.


    Luo Yu was nomittal about the ttery of the people around him, and didn''t intend to waste time on these vain things.


    "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Unifying the maind is not because I, Luo, am greedy for power, but for two reasons."


    "The first reason is rted to my breakthrough. There is nothing I can''t say about it."


    "Secondly, the world must be united for a long time, and unification is more conducive to the development of Douluo. What do you mean by internal fighting? Unification with the outside world is what the strong should do."


    "I put the words here, those who voluntarily surrender today, stay."


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. You can leave and promise not to settle ounts after the fall."

 Chapter 779: Condensing Douluos luck, Ziji visits!

    Chapter 779 Condensing Douluo''s Luck, Zi Ji Visits!


    As soon as Luo Yu finished speaking, heartfelt voices rang out,


    Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Yu Yuanzhen, and Emperor Xue Ye, the helmsmen of the top forces, quickly dered their surrender.


    It seemed that she was afraid that Luo Yu would think too much.


    I saw Luo Yu''s terrifying aura, and I saw Luo Yu''s extraordinary nine-dor golden soul ring.


    Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes.


    secretly sneered in his heart.


    Fools don��t surrender and run away.


    Can you feel as refreshed as hugging your thighs in your own development?


    In this world, there is probably no thigh thicker than Luo Yu, no one is a fool.


    Now say what you don��t want to surrender and leave.


    That''s not being arrogant, that''s being stupid.


    Facing the noisy voice of surrender below, Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand and pressed it against the void.


    Everyone shut their mouths for a moment.


    The square fell into silence.


    Luo Yu nodded and said:


    "I am very relieved by this scene, because there are no idiots who dig into the horns."


    "Our Douluo Continent deserves to be strong with people like you."


    "Soon, I will give you a chance, it depends on whether you can grasp it yourself."


    "What opportunity?"


    Tang Chen asked subconsciously.


    At this time, Bibi Dong interjected: "Brother Yu, with so many forces surrendering to you, it is considered a new strength, so why don''t we choose a new name?"


    "Otherwise, when we walk outside in the future, how can we call them uniformly?"


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words.


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    "From then on, the powers in the world belong to one family, so why should they be named?"


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "The power that belongs to you will eventually be named after you."


    "Since ancient times, there have been no unknown forces in the world."


    Bo Saixi nodded from the side.


    "Yeah, just name it."


    Seeing everyone''s wishes, Luo Yu pondered for a moment, but was a little annoyed. Naming things like this is not something he is good at.


    I thought about it several times, but I gave up.


    I always feel dissatisfied.


    caught in a tangle.


    While thinking, he suddenly froze for a moment, and seemed to think of a strong voice in his heart.


    Seeing that her man was in a dilemma, Bibi Dong hurriedly said:


    "Brother Yu, don''t be in a hurry. For such a big matter as naming, it''s better to think about it in the long run, and don''t be in a hurry."


    Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes determined.


    "No, I''ve thought of that."


    "I got it?"


    Bibi Dong''s eyes lit up, and she asked curiously:


    "what name?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, his deep ck eyes looked at the endless starry sky, as if he could prate the void and see the scene beyond the billions of starry sky.


    "Let''s call it the Yanhuang League."


    "Yanhuang?"


    Everyone chewed the word Yanhuang over and over again, but they didn''t realize why.


    Bibi Dong pondered for a long time, but she didn''t understand the mystery.


    Tang Chen hesitated and said, "Why Lord Luo Yu was named Yanhuang, can you exin one or two for me and my subordinates."


    Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled.


    "We are a gathering of many forces, and the word ''alliance'' is perfect."


    "As for this ''Yanhuang'', it is a ce of outstanding people. The people there speak well, and all of them are talents."


    "what?"


    Everyone opened their mouths wide, never heard of such a ce in Douluo Continent.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, not intending to exin.


    This is his memory and has nothing to do with others.


    He will never forget where his true heel is.


    Yanhuang people, Yanhuang soul, Yanhuang descendants.


    When I came here, I was alone, only Huner floated over.


    Now, although he is facing the double crisis of the abyss and the gods, he is already unparalleled in talent and is sitting on the world.


    After unifying the names of the forces.


    Luo Yu briefly exined the existence of the Abyss ne to everyone.


    "In short, the purpose of the Abyss ne is to plunder all the vitality of the Douluo Continent, and we are immortal existences."


    Tang Chen''s eyes were full of fear at this moment.


    "Leader, are you saying that there are a total of 108 great emperors in this abyss ne whose strength surpasses that of ordinary Titled Douluo?"


    "Is there a god-level abyss emperor?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "exactly."


    "But now it should be one hundred and six emperors, and I killed two of them."


    Everyone opened their mouths, they were no longer surprised by Luo Yu''s perverted strength.


    Ning Fengzhi asked at this time:


    "Leader, you said just now that the abyssal creature is immortal and difficult to deal with by conventional means?"


    "Then how do we resist?"


    Luo Yu said:


    "Of course, everyone''s methods cannot deal with the creatures of the abyss, but I have already prepared a way for you."


    "any solution?"


    Everyone was overjoyed, hearing that such a terrifying force from the Abyss ne was afraid of Douluo Dalu, they said it was impossible not to be afraid.


    Especially when I heard that I can''t be killed.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and six miniature mes appeared, dancing with full of spirituality, seemingly harmless to humans and animals.


    "As long as your attacks are apanied by my power of fire, you can kill and devour the opponent."


    "They?"


    Everyone looked surprised, and it was hard to imagine how much harm a few small mes could do to the strange and immortal creatures.


    Luo Yu saw their thoughts.


    Throw six small mes into the air.


    "Wow!"


    The six seemingly weak small mes fluttered in the wind, turning into a monstrous fire.


    Stars loomed in the purple-ck me, thunder and fire.


    The blue mes of the sea resounded with the waves of the sea.


    The forest white me exudes a strange coldness, as if it can freeze the world.


    The brilliant golden me is invaluable, full of royal aura...


    Everyone raised their heads, looking at the six raging fires burning in the sky, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    One is to be intimidated by the power of the mes.


    This guy seems stronger than most of them.


    Second, I am greedy, who wouldn''t want such a tyrannical method.


    In my heart, I admire Luo Yu very much.


    "In order to resist the abyss, I can give you six mes. With this fire, you can keep one side safe."


    What Luo Yu didn''t say is that these mes are connected with his mind, if there is a big enemy on either side, he can sense it and go to support in an instant.


    Tang Chen and the others trembled, and licked their tongues greedily.


    Showing extremely longing eyes.


    Even if it��s not a treasure for them, it��s good to use it temporarily.


    Luo Yu controlled six mes to fall respectively.


    Falling in front of Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, and Bo Saixi sessively, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen screamed anxiously.


    As for theck of strength of others, I dare not even think about it, even if I am very eager.


    Then two mes separated andnded in front of Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen, both of whom looked ecstatic.


    The ownership of thest me affects everyone''s mind.


    A fool can see the magic of this me.


    When thest me fell, everyone was puzzled.


    Sword Douluo himself was also surprised.


    In terms of strength, Golden Crocodile Douluo is stronger than him, but Luo Yu unexpectedly gave him thest me.


    "Leader, who is this?" Sword Douluo couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart.


    Luo Yu said:


    "Old Chen, this white transparent me is the least lethal among the six mes."


    "But with one effect."


    "That is to cleanse the essence and cut the marrow. Wearing it on the body can subtly improve the strength."


    Sword Douluo stood straight in ce as if struck by lightning, withplex eyes.


    Ning Fengzhi was also speechless for a long time...

 Chapter 780: Divide the troops into three groups, gather luck

    Chapter 780 Divide into three groups, gather luck


    Ning Fengzhi stood behind Jian Douluo, withplicated emotions, unable to speak for a long time.


    A few years ago, he thought that Luo Yu was just a junior with extraordinary talent, but he didn''t expect to grow up so quickly.


    In just a few short years, it has grown to such an extent that it shocks the world.


    Of course, Ning Fengzhi admires and appreciates Luo Yu''s character more than his incredible talent.


    Never arrogant because of the improvement of strength, the situation is rxed, and always knows how to be grateful and respect the elders.


    The milky white me this time obviously shouldn''t belong to Sword Douluo, but Luo Yu still generously sent it out.


    Really moved Ning Fengzhi a lot.


    Such a perfect man is probably the only one in thousands of years.


    Ning Fengzhi sighed leisurely in his heart.


    But I added another sentence in my heart.


    Besides lust, everything is good...


    Sword Douluo could feel the milky white me approaching in front of him, and the shackles that had been stagnant for many years were about to be broken, and his mind was agitated.


    But he didn''t hurry to take the me away, but bowed his hands to Luo Yu to salute.


    "The old man is grateful to the lord for his kindness. If you don''t say a big favor, you can''t repay it."


    Luo Yu smiled and responded politely.


    "The old dust is serious."


    With the separation of the six mes, what you get is naturally satisfied and excited.


    Those who didn''t get it were naturally jealous, but there was nothing they could do.


    A group of bigwigs in Douluo Continent just looked at the lord helplessly, hoping for a little more favor.


    They could see that any random thing in Luo Yu''s hand would benefit them infinitely.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm, and he made arrangements in an orderly manner.


    Being the beast **** in the Star Dou Great Forest for so many years, he has no fear in the face of such a situation of dominating people and horses.


    "From the interrogation of the two abyss emperors I killed, there are three offensive space channels in the abyss ne."


    "What is known is the extreme north and the west coast. As for the location of the third area, it is still unknown. We need to send people out to investigate."


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes becameplicated.


    There is not a single person here, and he will soon realize a problem through Luo Yu''s words.


    The ne of the abyss is terrifying.


    And has secretly prepared an invasion n for an unknown number of years.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t been born out of nowhere, Douluo Dalu would have been subverted in an instant, and there was only one fate for all of them.


    Devoured in despair.


    This��


    This is a lifesaver!


    Those thoughtful bosses all had joy and fear in their eyes.


    Qian Daoliu sped his hands together.


    "Presumably the lord is free to make decisions in his heart, and we are willing to listen to the lord''s orders."


    Everyone followed closely behind, speaking in unison.


    Luo Yu pushed his hand to stop.


    "Time is tight and the task is heavy, so I will stop talking about the extra nonsense."


    "The first thing, Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, the Landian Tyrannosaurus Rex family, the next four sects, the Star Luo Empire and the Tiandou Empire, you go to garrison the extreme north."


    "Of course someone will help you over there."


    "If there is any problem, I will go there quickly when I sense it."


    "Second thing, Bibi Dong, Qibao zed Sect, Sea God Temple, and the four affiliated sects are going to station on the west coast."


    "This��"


    Tang Chen couldn''t help but said.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu cast his gaze over.


    Tang Chen hesitated and said: "Leader, if you put arge number of troops in the extreme north, the power on the west coast will be weaker."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, I have installed another top force to help station the west coast."


    "Another top power?"


    Not only Tang Chen was surprised, even Bibi Dong and the others were also puzzled.


    Aren''t all the top forces here, where is there any hidden strength.


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Luo Yu obviously didn''t intend to answer them.


    Laugh without saying a word.


    Bo Saixi asked at this time: "Leader, who should investigate the third invasion location?"


    Luo Yu said:


    "You go."


    "Me?" Bo Saixi was surprised.


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded and raised his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With him as the center, a bright golden light erupted, and golden ripples surged out circle after circle like ocean waves.


    Everyone looked at this divine power in shock.


    I saw an extra golden trident in Luo Yu''s hand.


    Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and she murmured to herself.


    "Sea God Trident."


    "After following Brother Yu, it seems to have be stronger."


    Luo Yu ordered:


    "I need to stabilize my cultivation and quickly increase my strength to deal with that abyssal emperor. You can go with the Sea God Trident."


    "I bring it?" Bo Saixi was a little surprised, "With my strength, it would be a waste to give it to me."


    Luo Yu threw the Sea God Trident.


    The trident immediately flew to Bo Saixi''s side full of spirituality, shining with light.


    "Don''t worry, this Seagod Trident has been infused with my strength in advance, and it can explode three times with a god-level attack power."


    "The Artifact Spirit will cooperate with you."


    As if responding to Luo Yu''s words, the Seagod Trident shook forward in a humane manner, as if nodding.


    This scene stunned everyone around.


    "Fuck!"


    "Can weapons still be so obedient?"


    Of course,pared to the shock, they almost cried with envy. Just now they sent out a powerful me, and now they threw the artifact out again?


    Treasures don��t cost money, why does this guy have so many.


    "The subordinate takes orders."


    Bo Saixi said, holding the Seagod Trident in front of him.


    Boom!


    Her aura bounced off, and her long hair danced with the wind. This is the powerful cultivation base of Limit Douluo, and it climbed again after receiving the blessing of the divine weapon.


    Instantly surpass other people present.


    Subordinates?


    Bo Saixi''s self-proim made Luo Yu feel weird.


    Then the next time you talk about the essence, you will be a female subordinate with unspoken rules.


    Forehead��


    He discarded these things, and suddenly felt a sense in his heart. He felt that there seemed to be ayer of gloom outside the Douluo Continent, and there seemed to be an extrayer of inexplicable things.


    I remembered what the dead fierce emperor said.


    Causes space-time turbulence and istes the God Realm.


    The Emperor of the Abyss has already started to act.


    It''s just a guess, and he still needs to go to Douluo to verify it. He settled for a while.


    "Everyone will set off in three hours, don''t dy, and be extra careful when dealing with creatures from the abyss."


    "In another three hours?"


    Qian Daoliu was puzzled, and said: "Leader, we can start now."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "No, I still have one very important thing to do, and I need your help."


    Qiandao waved his hands repeatedly.


    "The suzerain is just joking. With your current level, how can we people help you?"


    Luo Yu raised her finger.


    "Hush!"


    "You all exit the square."


    "what?"


    Everyone didn''t understand what Luo Yu was going to do mysteriously, but they still followed the order and retreated outside the square.


    Waiting for the man''s next order.

 Chapter 781: Success or failure? Gu Yuenas backhand!

    Chapter 781 Sess or failure? Gu Yuena''s backhand!


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu condensed his soul power and began to circte in the square, outliningplicated patterns.


    The helmsmen of the major forces are confused, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Because of the patterns that Luo Yu has drawn now, they feel dizzy and want to vomit just by looking at them.


    It is difficult for the power of the soul to explore the mystery of thisrge formation.


    Time passed, and an hour passed backwards.


    The entire square is flickering with aura, and the dense formations are mysterious and unpredictable. There are hundreds of small formations connected to the central formation.


    "Huh."


    Luo Yu stood up straight and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the first step in the method of condensing luck that he asked from Rakshasa God.


    Arrange arge array of restraining energy.


    If it hadn��t been drilled countless times below, the arrangement would not have beenpleted so quickly.


    The next step is the second step.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused.


    "Everyone immediately follow my instructions to join the battle, don''t dy."


    "Bibi Dong!"


    Every time Luo Yu reads a name, there will be a spot of light in the formation, guiding them where they are standing.


    When thest name was finished, everyone fell off the line, but they were somewhat confused.


    I don''t know what Luo Yu''s n is now.


    Luo Yu said:


    "I, Luo Yu, have acted with no regrets in my life, and I will never hide it."


    "This is arge array of condensed luck. You are all masters of the top forces. Among them, dragons and phoenixes divide up the luck of the world."


    "And what I want to do now is to ask you to lend me the luck you owe to me, and I will not let you suffer in the future."


    Bibi Dong nodded and said:


    "The leader has something to say, and no one dares not to obey, but he also agrees to everything he asks."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Sister, I know you are targeting your own man.


    But if you say that, it is easy for others to think you are a babysitter.


    Qian Daoliu echoed:


    "We are naturally willing to be of one heart and one mind with the suzerain."


    As for the selfish figures such as Golden Crocodile Douluo, they dare not say no now.


    Whoever loses the chain at this time, isn''t that courting death?


    And to resist the abyss ne, the real mainbat power and thighs must rely on Luo Yu, why not help.


    Tang Chen smiled wryly at this moment:


    "Leader, we are willing to help you, but luck is illusory and elusive, and we can''t do it even if we want to borrow you."


    "You just need to fall into the formation, open your mind, and leave the rest to me."


    "This��"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Open your mind and let the other person drive you.


    If this Luo Yu had some crooked thoughts, wouldn''t they all die suddenly?


    But looking at Luo Yu''s upright and awe-inspiring demeanor, the suspicion in his heart is a little less.


    Reminiscent of Luo Yu''s destructive and terrifying power, if you want to harm them, you don''t have to use such coaxing and deceiving methods.


    Not to, not to.


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, and Qian Renxue, the three women belonging to Luo Yu, sat cross-legged in their respective positions without hesitation, letting their minds go.


    Support your man unconditionally.


    Others Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Tang Chen and others also sat down one after another.


    Seeing that the top bosses had no objections, naturally there was no voice of opposition. Everyone sat down and rxed.


    "If themon people do not fail me, how can I fail themon people."


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes revealed a firm light, he flew up, andnded cross-legged on the eye of the central formation.


    "Array��"


    "rise!"


    Everyone''s ears were filled with a firm and thick man''s voice, like Hong Zhong Dalu, which was thought-provoking.


    At first, the big formation was only glowing with a faint luster.


    Soon there was a mutation.


    Array patterns lit up one after another, connected with each other, and finally led to the central position where Luo Yu sat cross-legged.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Yu remained still, but small golden whirlpools appeared above everyone else''s heads, absorbing special power somewhere.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    At this time, there is an invisible undercurrent surging between the heaven and the earth.


    One after another, strange and inexplicable, elusive fluctuations flew out from Wuhun Temple, Sea God Temple, Tiandou Empire, Star Luo Empire, the upper three sects and the lower four sects, affiliated sects and other small forces.


    Gathered from all directions, condensed in the golden vortex above the heads of their respective forces.


    If there are outsiders present, you can see the golden vortex above the heads of everyone in the formation expanding rapidly, and the attraction is getting bigger and bigger.


    Strange fluctuations began to spread in the square, and it was unclear.


    After a long time, the golden vortex above everyone''s head expanded to the limit, and the mysterious fluctuations also condensed to the extreme.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes and looked around.


    Discovered that the vortex above Bibi Dong''s head was thergest among them, the others were slightly smaller, and the scale of the Haotian School was far ahead of other sects.


    What the golden vortex condenses is the respective forces, the amount of luck possessed by the top powerhouses.


    "The time hase, please help me!"


    Luo Yu said calmly, not impassioned, but his voice was extremely firm and resolute.


    He spread his arms.


    A golden spot of light condensed on the head.


    The moment the light spot appeared, it seemed to have an indescribable attraction, and the entire formation shook.


    All the golden vortexes separated from everyone, like swallows returning to their nests, and quickly rushed to the light spot above Luo Yu''s head to merge.


    All rivers and rivers are inclusive, and all the luck of the world is gathered in one person!


    "Boom!"


    Everyone lost the golden light, but Luo Yu was already covered by the dazzling golden light, and he couldn''t see the figure clearly.


    Luo Yu feels that his strength has not improved, but his thinking seems to be more than a hundred times faster than before.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him, as if meeting its master, actively and desperately drilled into his body, possessing an unimaginable affinity for heaven and earth.


    Doubled theprehension power, doubled the affinity of heaven and earth aura.


    "hold head high!"


    A deafening roar pulled back everyone''s attention. When Mu Ran opened his eyes, he saw nine golden dragons circling and flying in the center of the formation, surrounding the young figure sitting cross-legged in the center.


    The nine golden dragons are close by, but they are not formed by any known power.


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    "This... what is this?"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes shook, and she guessed: "This can''t be materialized luck, can it?"


    "Luck, something invisible and intangible, can be materialized?" Tang Chen opened his mouth wide in disbelief.


    "Roar!"


    The nine golden dragons circled and danced, making ear-splitting roars, majestic and majestic, bursting with divine light.


    Luo Yu is like a peerless emperor.


    The aura of the gods is awe-inspiring.


    When he opened his eyes and got up, the whole world was shaking repeatedly, making auspicious sounds.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Nine golden dragons submerged into his body, and all the patterns on the square disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    "Congrattions to the leader, the event has been aplished!"


    "Cheers to the leader!"


    "Colorful!"


    Everyone congratted, and Luo Yu also saluted in response.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "There will definitely be an expression in the future."

 Chapter 782: The queen Ziji arrives!

    Chapter 782 The Devil Empress Zi Ji Arrives!


    After Luo Yu broke through, there was no big banquet to celebrate.


    After all, now that she is facing the abyss and the crisis from the God Realm, Gu Yuena is still trapped in it, so how can she be in the mood to do such a thing.


    Immediately urged the three parties to go on the road.


    The first wave went to guard the extreme north, and the second wave went to the West Sea Port.


    While Bo Saixi was holding the Sea God Trident, looking for the third location of the Douluo Continent that might be invaded, while Luo Yu was sitting in the Spirit Hall, retreating to stabilize his cultivation.


    And Wuhundian is located in the extreme north and the center of the west coast, no matter where there is something, it can quickly support it.


    In the dark hall, no candles were lit.


    Luo Yu was cross-legged on the bed, her breath didn''t appear to be obvious on the surface.


    In fact, the body is already very lively.


    The origin of the nine dragon kings in the dantian turned into nine light **** of different colors, circling around the origin of the dragon **** in the center.


    And there are nine miniature golden dragons sleeping in his meridians.


    Waiting to be woken up.


    After some inductions, Luo Yu found that his strength had not skyrocketed despite his luck.


    But the already strongprehension ability is even more invincible at this time, and the speed of deduction andprehension has soared, at least dozens of times stronger than before.


    This is scary!


    You must know that Luo Yu himself is a peerless genius in the world, and now that hisprehension has improved again, even an extraordinary monster as strong as a **** king, it is difficult topare with him.


    Luo Yu is now very convinced that no matter how difficult a practice is before him, he canplete the cultivation and breakthrough in the shortest time.


    However, he quickly frowned again, with hesitation in his eyes,


    These nine golden dragons of luck gather the luck of the world, and it really feels good to him, but he always feels that there seems to be something missing in the beauty.


    It seems that it is not perfect enough.


    He didn''t know exactly what was missing, but it just felt like something was missing.


    Can''t tell clearly, the way is unknown, but it is sure that it exists.


    Luo Yu scratched his head and scratched his head, feeling extremely ufortable.


    This is not detailed in the method of condensing luck.


    "Where is the problem? Is there something wrong with the method of gathering luck given to me by God Rakshasa?"


    "Impossible, if there is a problem, I won''t be able to absorb the world''s luck so smoothly."


    Luo Yu frowned, thinking that it would be great if Gu Yuena was here at this time.


    Two people can analyze together to find out the reason.


    The most important thing is that the remnant soul of God Rakshasa was sealed in Gu Yuena''s hands. Now that Gu Yuena is in prison for suppressing God Shura, he can''t find God Rakshasa to interrogate again.


    He got up slowly, came to the window, and pushed it open.


    The night in Douluo Continent is very dark, and the stars in the sky can be seen clearly.


    He let out a long sigh.


    "It''s an eventful time."


    "If Nana is here, she can not only analyze the reasons for her unsatisfactory luck, but also use her space teleportation to instantly reach the battlefield that needs rescue."


    There is only one Luo Yu, but there are three ces where the abyss ne can invade.


    Once one of the ces is opened as a breakthrough, even if it is only a littleter, ording to the destructive power of the abyssal creatures, I am afraid that people will die.


    Although Luo Yu is not a bad person, he has the strength to defeat the gods after all.


    The sky fell and the tall man supported it.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, and he is the tall one.


    Now that all the major powers in the world are under his jurisdiction, he naturally worries about the country and the people.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    In the past, I had nothing to do, but when did this start, and I had concerns in my heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    A hint of purple appeared in the sky, and Luo Yu keenly caught it.


    A dodge came to the outside of the hall.


    greeted him.


    I saw that touch of purple from the sky revealing its true form.


    is an iparably coquettish and familiar beauty.


    She is covered with purple-ck scales. She has a slender figure, a round chest, straight and slender thighs, above the chest, revealing the snow-white skin of the shoulders and the deep gully on the chest.


    A head of purple-ck long hair hangs loosely behind him, rippling from both sides of his body naturally without wind.


    A delicate face is extremely coquettish, her eyes are dark purple, but her lips are bright purple.


    On a pitch-ck scale on her forehead, there wereyers of purple halos, flowing naturally from above her head.


    "Zi Ji?"


    "Why did you appear here."


    Luo Yu said in amazement, this woman was the devil queen Zi Ji who had never been able to meet after absorbing the Dragon King of Light and Darkness that day.


    "Long time no see, Lord Beast God."


    The flirtatious familiar beauty looked at the man in front of her nostalgicly, with fiery emotions hidden deep in her eyes.


    "Hahaha."


    "Say it''s hard to see me."


    Luo Yu saw Zi Ji''s excited look, and smiled heartily.


    Zi Ji almost burst into tears.


    This grievance in my heart.


    I really want to cry out loud.


    Zi Ji wants to see you, Zi Ji has always wanted to see you, but was hidden by Lord Silver Dragon King.


    Don''t allow me to hook up with you, don''t allow me to have delusions about you.


    She has always been deeply afraid that Gu Yuena will be jealous, how dare she run out to contact Luo Yu privately, her life is easy to end.


    She settled down, and after all, she didn''t express her inner grievances.


    After all, she was just a tool person back then, does the Beast God have feelings for her?


    Maybe it''s just my unrequited love, wishful thinking.


    It''s a pity that she was not able to conceive the baby of Lord Beast God, which has always been a regret in Zi Ji''s heart.


    In fact, it is definitely possible to use the secret method of the dragon n, but under the nose of Gu Yuena, such a thing is not even considered.


    Luo Yu saw that Ziji was silent, and said with a smile:


    "Why did you suddenly stop talking?"


    "Come to me from all over the world, you should have something to say."


    Zi Ji suppressed her inner emotions, and quickly got down to business.


    "I really have something important to see you."


    "First, Ditian has followed your instructions and led Bi Ji and the other ferocious beasts to the west coast for support."


    "Second, my lord ordered me to give you some things."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned, and said in surprise:


    "how is this possible."


    "She ispletely banned now, how can she contact you."


    Zi Ji hurriedly said:


    "Do you know what happened to your lord?"


    "How to say?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zi Ji spoke briefly.


    It turned out that Gu Yuena had found her a long time ago, and gave her a space ring and a silver scale.


    Wordse first.


    If the silver scales turn into light particles and dissipate, then she has encountered an ident, and she must send the space ring to Luo Yu immediately.


    As long as the silver scales are not scattered, just keep them in your hand.


    Luo Yu''s body shook.


    It turns out that Gu Yuena had a hunch long ago that she would sacrifice herself to seal the gods and give him time to develop?


    For a moment, he was filled with emotion, which was beyond words.


    "This is what the Lord wants to give you."


    Zi Ji knew that the matter was serious, so she handed over a silver ring without wasting time.

 Chapter 783: A hard-talking Rakshasa **** with two supernatural powers and secret skills!

    Chapter 783 The hard-talking Rakshasa god, two supernatural powers and secret skills!


    "What''s in here?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of curiosity, knowing that it was impossible for Gu Yuena to leave useless things at this time.


    Zi Ji shook her head and smiled wryly.


    "Since my lord has said that it is something for you first, I naturally dare not look at it rashly."


    "You, you are not an outsider."


    Luo Yu shook his head, said a word, and sank his spiritual thoughts into the ring.


    One sentence made Ziji''s heart surge.


    This morous and coquettish beauty in leather armor was filled with joy in her heart.


    Not an outsider?


    Lord Beast God regards me as one of his own?


    She was a little excited.


    As early as I don''t know how many years ago, she had been secretly in love with the strongest beast **** in the Star Dou Great Forest, but because all the female soul beasts knew that the Silver Dragon King also liked Luo Yu.


    So how dare you speak out.


    If you really dare to be presumptuous, you are afraid that you will be wiped out by Gu Yuena the next day.


    Although Gu Yuena may not do this, they are really afraid.


    This is also the real reason why Luo Yu has been single for a million years. He thought that there was something wrong with his charm, but actually he underestimated Gu Yuena''s deterrent power.


    Luo Yu''s divine sense was thrown into the space ring, and as soon as he entered, he saw a spiritual imprint.


    awaits his activation.


    Activate the imprint, and Gu Yuena''s voice can be heard next to her ear.


    "Luo Yu, if you receive this ring from Zi Ji, it means that I will either die, or I will help you seal the enemy with the help of my own formation."


    "What you have to do now is not to feel sad for me, but to quicklyplete the breakthrough."


    "The most important thing is to preserve your own safety. If you are not fully sure to avenge me, don''t take revenge over there."


    "I just hope you''re okay."


    "If possible, I hope you can keep the incense of the soul beast family."


    Luo Yu listened quietly, without making any reply.


    Because this is just a phonological imprint, without any of Gu Yuena''s cautious thoughts in it.


    "I left three things in this ring."


    "The banned Rakshasa remnant soul, two secret skills."


    "Unifying the world is not difficult for you. You have also obtained the method of condensing luck. I have seen that method. It is not harmful. You should be able to gather luck smoothly, but how to find the spirit of the ne and integrate it?" , but Rakshasa hasn''t opened his mouth yet."


    "I didn''t interrogate it, so I''ll leave it to you."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    ording to the urine nature of the Rakshasa God, he must know that he will die after surrendering the fusion method, and he probably won''t say it if he is killed.


    It is difficult to handle.


    The way of fooling around is also quite embarrassing.


    After all, this is the most insidious and cunning Rakshasa God. It is easy to overwhelm the strength, but it is too difficult to calcte.


    "I believe you must find it difficult to interrogate things from the mouth of Rakshasa God, so I have prepared a backhand for you."


    "Soul Search Secret Technique."


    "This skill is extremely difficult to cultivate, and it requires at least a god-level cultivation to practice. It was discovered in a relic of the God Realm. Even I failed to practice it sessfully, and I couldn''t get started."


    "I think you should have a chance with your talent. If you can''t do it, it means that no one can practice this method. It''s a scam."


    "If you can cultivate sessfully, you can search for it by yourself without the Rakshasa God asking."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Gu Yuena has fully prepared for him, it can be called a nanny-level logistics support.


    He is a big man, his nose is a little sour.


    There is a beauty like this, what more can a husband ask for.


    The sound continues.


    "Thest secret technique is the method of space jumping. Even if something happens to me, I should try my best to help you get back the wreckage of the Space Dragon King."


    "After absorbing the space dragon king''s soul ring, source and soul bone, you can mobilize the power of one side of space for your own use, and you have the basic conditions for practicing this method."


    "Although it is difficult to cultivate, once you seed in cultivation, your speed of traveling will be greatly improved, which is unpredictable."


    "Whether it is escaping from a strong enemy or killing an enemy, it has magical effects."


    Luo Yu''s body shook.


    This��


    Isn''t this just a soft pillow delivered by someone while sleeping soundly.


    Gu Yuena has almost solved all the problems he needs to face now.


    He froze in ce, speechless for a long time, holding the ring nkly.


    The remnant soul of the Rakshasa **** and the secret soul-searching technique undoubtedly solved the problem of smelting luck.


    The space jump secret skill just solved the problem that he might not be able to rescue the various battlefields in time.


    The biggest difficulty now is that the cultivation of the two secret skills is extremely difficult, whether he can sessfully cultivate in a short time.


    If it was changed to before, I''m afraid it won''t work, but now he has nine luck and golden dragons.


    Doubledprehension and affinity with heaven and earth.


    Canprehend the secret technique?


    Luo Yu clenched his fists. This can be said to be the right time, ce and people, if it doesn''t seed in the end.


    He is the unbearable Liu Adou, a waste!


    When the mark belonging to Gu Yuena in the ring dissipated, a final voice came out.


    "Luo Yu, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "You have never owed anyone, let alone the Dragon n, so you don''t have to take revenge for the Dragon n as obsession."


    "Before I met you, I dreamed of going to the God Realm to avenge my deadpatriots. After I met you, besides the idea of ??revenge, I hope you can live well."


    "Secret techniques are very difficult to cultivate. Even I have notprehended the mystery of the soul-searching secret technique. If it doesn''t work, don''t force it too much."


    "If you are well, my heart will be at ease."


    When thest ray of coolness dissipated with a gentle voice, Luo Yu felt lost.


    He had never seen such a soft side of Gu Yuena.


    Perhaps it was because she felt that she would never see her again, that''s why she said so many instructions.


    He clenched his fists tightly.


    The road ahead, no matter how difficult it is to walk, he will go on.


    He is willing to put in no matter how much effort and painstaking effort is required. A man is born in the world, and he cannot be under the protection of a woman forever.


    Luo Yu''s eyes converged, sharp as a knife.


    "Sura God��"


    "You must die!"


    At this moment, the soaring murderous intent and that part of determination on the man''s body made Zi Ji next to her tremble and feel cold.


    Luo Yu noticed the strangeness of the woman beside him, and restrained his breath.


    Warm voice:


    "It''s hard work for you to send things from thousands of miles."


    "You''re wee, Lord Beast God, you don''t have to be polite." The morous queen Zi Ji blushed unexpectedly and shyly.


    If the soul beasts ruled by the queen in the Star Dou Forest saw this, their jaws would drop in shock.


    "How many times have I said that the Beast God is a thing of the past, just call me Luo Yu."


    "No, you will always be the Beast God in my heart." The queen''s purple eyes shone with strange colors.


    "Zi Ji, there are many crises now, please forgive me for not being able to entertain you anymore, I have to hurry up to practice secret skills." Luo Yu said apologetically.


    Zi Ji''s beautiful eyes shed with joy, because from the man''s words, it was not so domineering and ruthless, and he cared about his own emotions.


    She is satisfied with this.


    "You are busy, Zi Ji will not waste your time!"

 Chapter 784: Hu Liena, who is waiting by her side, has supernatural powers in space!

    Chapter 784 Hu Liena, who is waiting by her side, has supernatural powers in space!


    The golden crow rises in the east, and the warm sun shines on the Wuhun Hall.


    The Pope''s bedroom.


    The peerless and handsome young man sat cross-legged on the bed, with streaks of silver light shining on his body, and his aura almost disappeared.


    Space elements gathered around him.


    At this time, the door was gently pushed open, with almost no sound.


    A foxy girl with short blond hair and a short golden skirt walked in. She had a witch-like face, but exuded a holy aura.


    Holding a tray in his hand, delicate pastries were ced.


    She stood on tiptoe without making a sound, and gently ced the tray on the table.


    Sitting aside, dragging his cheeks, he quietly looked at the man meditating on the bed.


    Hu Liena sighed inwardly.


    Brother Yu didn''t eat or drink for half a month, and didn''t sleep or rest. He was meditating all the time, and he didn''t know what he was practicing.


    Maybe it''s too much pressure.


    She could sensitively perceive a sense of urgency lingering on Luo Yu''s body, leaving the man with no time to rx.


    It used to be that she practiced during the day and was lecherous at night, but now she can''t see the man''s lustful side at all.


    It is full of hard work and cultivation.


    Hu Liena clenched her jade fingers tightly, if she could be stronger, she could help Brother Yu share the pressure.


    Soon, her beautiful eyes darkened.


    Stronger?


    Even if he is a hundred times stronger, a thousand times stronger, it will be difficult to share his worries for Brother Yu.


    What she can do now is to prepare the man''s favorite food at any time, and try to make the man eat hot food in the first moment when he wakes up.


    "Prick, prick!"


    A strange noise came from the bedroom, and Hu Liena''s pupils dted.


    I saw a strange scene.


    I saw that Luo Yu''s body became illusory, and then from another position in the room, it turned from illusory to real.


    Hu Liena covered her mouth and did not make a sound.


    But inwardly surprised.


    This��


    Is this Brother Yu''s new method of cultivation?


    It seems that the speed is not too fast, but transferred directly out of thin air.


    The breath in the room quickly calmed down, Luo Yu opened his eyes, and a silver light shed across his pupils.


    Hu Liena stood up immediately, her beautiful legs swayed and trotted to the man.


    "Brother Yu, you''re awake!"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said:


    "Please, I am practicing, not sleeping."


    Hu Liena tugged his arm affectionately, "Hey, it''s almost the same."


    "You are not surprised to see me in the room."


    Luo Yu pinched her petite Qiong nose.


    "Although I am retreating, I must leave a trace of my soul to observe the outside world."


    "Otherwise it''s not you, it''s an assassin, am I cold?"


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes rolled up.


    "Come on, are you still afraid of assassins?"


    "Let''s not talk about how brave an assassin dares toe to Wuhun Temple, even if he came in, attacking you for a long time is probably just scraping you."


    Luo Yu patted her beautiful legs, but didn''t say much.


    Of course Hu Liena doesn''t care about being touched by her beloved.


    Recalling the man''s behavior just now, he became curious.


    "Brother Yu, what is your new method?"


    Luo Yu said: "Close your eyes."


    "Why? You wouldn''t want to molest me, would you?" Hu Liena pretended to hold her chest.


    Luo Yu said with contempt on his face:


    "If I want to do something, don''t say cover it, it''s useless to shout out your throat."


    "The more you shout, the more excited I may be."


    "Humph."


    Hu Liena snorted unconvinced, but closed her eyes obediently.


    Luo Yu put his arms around her waist.


    "Shua!"


    A silver light shed in the room.


    "Okay, open your eyes."


    "So fast? Brother Yu, you must be kidding me."


    Hu Liena opened her eyes, and the moment she opened her eyes, she realized that something was wrong. The surroundings were so empty and surrounded by clouds and mist.


    And a breeze.


    Luo Yu gave a reminder.


    "look down."


    "Um?"


    Hu Liena looked down, her delicate body trembled instantly.


    I was taken aback.


    Totally unexpected.


    The building below is like a miniature building. At this time, it is at least 10,000 meters away from the ground, and it unexpectedly left the Wuhun Temple in an instant and came to the sky.


    "Brother Yu?"


    "This... what kind of method is this."


    "Your speed is so fast?"


    "I left Wuhundian in the blink of an eye and arrived here?"


    Hu Liena sent out a series of inquiries, and felt that this was really incredible.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Didn''t you ask me what I''ve been practicing recently?"


    "It''s the secret technique of space transfer."


    "Dimension transfer?" Hu Liena was puzzled.


    Luo Yu gave a detailed answer: "After practicing this secret skill, you can use the power of space to reach a distance of thousands of miles in an instant."


    "It''s just that the farther the shuttle travels, the greater the test of physical and soul power."


    "This ability is too perverted." Hu Liena couldn''t close her small mouth in shock: "If you are fighting with someone and jumping non-stop, how can the opponent catch you, let alone keep up with your speed. "


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Yes, this secret technique can indeed be used like this."


    "However, my practice time is too short now, and I can teleport over a long distance, but I don''t have that proficiency at close range as an actualbat dodging skill."


    "This secret technique is too terrifying!" Hu Liena muttered repeatedly, her beautiful eyes a little lost.


    "From now on, when you fight against the enemy, Brother Yu, don''t you think you can fight if you want, and you can leave if you want, no one can beat you."


    "No, this secret technique is most suitable for traveling, but it might not work in battle." Luo Yu shook his head after thinking for a moment.


    "Why not?" Hu Liena was puzzled.


    "Before I appear in a position, there will be spatial fluctuations in advance. If the enemy predicts in advance, I will easily hit other people''s attacks directly."


    "This secret technique is naturally easy to use against the weak, but it is a weakness against the strong. If a master fights, a small mistake may lose his life. This shoring is fatal."


    Hu Liena immediately understood.


    "Does this mean that this is a magical skill for abusing food?"


    Luo Yu smiled, but didn''t say much, nor was she disappointed.


    After all, his main purpose of learning this space secret technique is to teleport over a long distance and support people in danger.


    Half a month toprehend this secret technique really satisfied him.


    At the same time, there are some surprises.


    In fact, with the difficulty of this secret technique, even if he has the affinity for space elements now, it is difficult for him to practice sessfully in a short time.


    But with the blessing of the Nine Fortune Golden Dragons, the eyes and ears are sharp, and the thinking is doubled.


    The speed ofprehending secret skills has also skyrocketed.


    But he is not without problems, that is, the soul searching secret art is difficult to practice, with the help of his own talent and luck golden dragon, he only sees half of the cultivation, not even 10 percent.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help eximing inwardly.


    No wonder even Nana failed to cultivate sessfully. His savvy and talent are the pinnacle of the world, and every time he absorbs the power of the Dragon King and evolves his martial soul, his savvy and talent are further improved. .


    Even with such a foundation of cultivation, it is difficult to prate the soul-searching secret technique, it is indeed not easy.


    Space secret skill practice is sessful, the next step is the next n...


    ��Rmend a friend''s book: Douluo: Hold the Zhuxian Sword and destroy Shura with your body. Brothers, you can go and support it! ��

 Chapter 785: Ninety-one souls, looking for the Charming Emperor!

    Chapter 785 Ny-one souls, looking for the Charm Emperor!


    "Brother Yu, Brother Yu?"


    The fragrance blows, and a soft voice rings in my ears.


    Luo Yu pulled back from thinking to reality.


    Looking at the beautiful and delicate saint Hu Liena in her arms.


    "What''s wrong Nana?"


    Hu Liena felt distressed and stretched out her bare hands to touch the man''s face.


    "Brother Yu, are you under a lot of pressure now?"


    "How can you see that?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Hu Liena pursed her red lips.


    "In the past, when you hugged someone, you would be careless and naughty."


    "Now they are all gentlemen."


    "You were not the one who could remain indifferent and dazed with a girl in your arms before."


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu''s chest floated.


    "You''re talking like I''m a womanizer."


    Hu Liena grabbed his hand and pressed it to his chest.


    Jade lips moved to the man''s ear.


    Exhale orchid.


    "Brother Yu, are you really not lustful?"


    What shocked Hu Liena was that Luo Yu was calm and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Justice said:


    "Sponsor, you made a mistake in the past."


    "We are not close to women."


    "Hiss��"


    Hu Liena was stunned, abnormal, absolutely abnormal.


    She showed a distressed face.


    "Brother Yu, you are definitely under a lot of pressure now, otherwise it would definitely not be like this."


    "Is it not like this?" Luo Yu said speechlessly.


    "You in the past...maybe..."


    Hu Liena thought for a while, and summed it up in four words.


    "Thousands of miles in a day."


    Luo Yu almost choked.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back."


    This time, Hu Liena truly saw the magic of men''s methods.


    His eyes went dark.


    Appeared in the Pope''s bedroom in the next second,pletely unaware of what happened in an instant.


    At this moment, Luo Yu remembered his unique skill.


    It always feels weird.


    The divine body with infinite energy, the vast sea and universe cover that can hide, and the space jump that can silently lurk.


    I see through!


    He shook his head, thinking more and more crookedly.


    "Brother Yu, eat something, Nana has prepared a lot of snacks for you."


    "Tell me if you have anything else you want to eat, and I will arrange it in the back kitchen immediately."


    Hu Liena spoke attentively, expressing concern in her own way, and helping the man share the pressure.


    As a proud and arrogant woman like her, she really can''t bear to let a man bear everything alone, but there is nothing she can do.


    "No need for Nana, it''s an eventful time, your teacher and the others are guarding outside, how can I enjoy the time of peace and happiness?"


    Luo Yu politely refused.


    "Brother Yu, you are under too much pressure. You have just finished practicing, so let''s rx."


    "Why don''t Nana help you rx."


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes with short blond hair shone with sincerity.


    Luo Yu really wanted to ask if he was serious about rxing.


    However, Gu Yuena was trapped and was using her life to procrastinate for him. If he had the conscience to do other things, he would feel guilty.


    "Nana, I''ll make some adjustments and I''m leaving the Wuhun Temple." Luo Yu sighed.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I still have a lot of things to do, maybe I don''t have enough time with you now, right..."


    "Woo!"


    Scented lips kissed her, preventing Luo Yu from continuing.


    After separation.


    Hu Liena''s beautiful eyes sparkled, she shook her head and said:


    "Brother Yu, Nana is not ignorant, she understands you."


    "It''s me who is holding back, why are you apologizing?"


    "No matter what decision you make, Nana will fully support you. Maybe I can''t help you much, but I will try my best."


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything, just hugged the saint in front of him into his arms.


    ��


    After sending Hu Liena away, Luo Yu sat at the table thinking.


    There are many crises now.


    But the more dangerous the situation, the clearer the thinking, and you can''t get confused.


    What he has to do now is to improve his strength.


    Whether it is to rescue Gu Yuena, or to fight against the abyss ne and God Realm, strength is the foundation.


    The soul power in his body is running on its own all the time, constantly absorbing external spiritual energy for cultivation, and his body is gradually adapting to the energy of the nine dragon king attributes.


    Currently, there are only three ways to increase your strength.


    The first one, the fusion of the origin of the nine dragon kings.


    Luo Yu is clear, although he has absorbed the origin of the Nine Dragon Kings into his body now, but he has not really absorbed the terrifying energy contained in it at all.


    Not to mention fusion.


    If you want to sessfully merge, you need an astonishing physique, and he can''t achieve it now.


    The second one is to condense luck and integrate the spirit of the ne.


    It''s just that the condensation of luck is sessful now, but I always feel that something is missing. I don''t know the position of the spirit of the ne, and I don''t know how to merge it.


    This must be practiced in the soul-searching secret skill, so that it can be dug out from the Rakshasa God.


    The third one,plete the system task, get the ninth spirit ring of Jiuxiao Zhutian Sword, and return thest spirit ring, it is estimated that his sword spirit will have a real qualitative change.


    But it''s not easy to get it.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows, and looked at the transparent panel.


    Gu Yuena, God of Life, God of Le, Charm of the Abyss, none of them are easy to deal with.


    He moved his eyes, and suddenly found that the positions of the major goddesses were marked on the system.


    GPS?


    Gu Yuena''s location is needless to say, not far from Luo Yu.


    The positions of the God of Life and the God of Music are too far away, separated by a starry sky.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Discovered that the location of Abyss Charming Emperor is actually in Douluo Continent?


    Um?


    Abyssal creatures lurking into Douluo?


    Although it is not close to Luo Yu''s location, Luo Yu is sure that it is definitely within the range of Douluo Continent.


    Luo Yu dragged his chin.


    Let��s not talk about system missions, but the creatures from the abyss are lurking in, so he has to investigate.


    But going to investigate will definitely dy the time to practice the soul-searching secret technique.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, his eyes lit up.


    Who said you can only do one thing at a time.


    He closed his eyes.


    entered the spiritual world.


    Turn 90% of your soul power into a viin, sit cross-legged in the spiritual world and concentrate onprehending the soul-searching secret technique.


    After all, this thing does not involve meridians, it is good for the soul to practice alone.


    Leave 10% of the power of the soul to walk outside.


    If you encounter danger, withdraw 90% of the power of your soul at any time, and burst out with all your strength.


    ��


    "Hiss��"


    Amidst the hissing sound of pain, Luo Yu divided ny-one of the power of the soul.


    Ny percent of them are practicing soul-searching secret skills.


    10% is released.


    I feel that my intelligence has dropped a lot, and the emptiness fromck of IQ fills Luo Yu''s heart.


    If outsiders saw this, they would call them crazy.


    Ordinary people would dare to y like this.


    It is difficult to understand the secret technique even if you put all your efforts into it, so you spend 90% of it to understand it?


    Dare to cut the soul, not afraid of being a fool if something happens?


    Luo Yu shook his head, his brain was a little dizzy, but it was okay.


    Cultivating in this way is the same as finding the Meidi.


    Perfect.


    It''s just a little hard work, but it doesn''t matter.


    Luo Yu clenched her fists.


    "Nana, don''t worry, I won''t let you really suffer for ten years."


    He looked at the system panel again, and found his own position and the direction of Meidi''s positioning.


    "Strange, what location is this?"


    "Isn''t that the sea over there?"


    He muttered a few words, broke through the space, and disappeared into the Pope''s bedroom...

 Chapter 786: Special discovery, the beautiful Chinese teacher!

    Chapter 786 Special Discovery, Beautiful National Teacher!


    On the endless blue sea, a figure shed in the air from time to time.


    Observe the direction.


    It was Luo Yu who was looking for Meidi.


    He gritted his teeth and looked confused.


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Why did it show that Meidi is on the other side of the sea?"


    "Could it be that this Meidi is a fish, swimming in the sea?"


    Following the direction indicated by the system, Luo Yu continued to jump in space, and the means of manipting space became more and more handy.


    Even Fengshen Dragon Wing didn''t bother to summon it.


    As the journey continues, the endless sea has a coastline.


    "Land?"


    Luo Yu was very surprised.


    "What''s the situation, why is therend on this side of the sea?"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu disappeared from the sea, fled thousands of miles away, and set foot onnd.


    There are scattered fishermen around.


    Seeing him shing in the air, he was frightened and knelt down to worship him.


    "Anyone else?"


    The surprise in Luo Yu''s eyes was even worse, thinking about when Douluo Dalu began to have two pieces ofnd in his mind.


    He looked at the kneeling fishermen below, and asked:


    "Where is this?"


    Several dark-skinned, honest fishermen suddenly replied tremblingly:


    "My lord, this is the Sun Moon Continent."


    "Sun Moon Continent?"


    Luo Yu''s mind buzzed, and suddenly recalled the memory of the previous life, it seems that there is indeed a ce called Sun Moon Continent in Douluo World.


    That was discovered after Tang Laosan became a god, and the Sun Moon Continent collided with the Douluo Continent due to the movement of the earth''s crust.


    It is said that there are not many strong people there, but the soul guide is extremely developed.


    Soul Capital is actually equivalent to modern industrialization.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth appeared yful.


    Unexpectedly, following Meidi''s position would lead him to discover a new continent. Does he count as Douluo Columbus?


    No wonder the third intruded space node of the Abyss ne can''t be found anywhere. It turned out to be on this continent.


    You must know that even the ultimate Douluo powerhouse will not be idle


    It''s okay to spend several months flying across the sea to find this way.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s ability to manipte the space to jump, his traveling ability is unparalleled in the world, and there is a system positioning guide, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have discovered anything.


    Several fishermen knelt on the ground in fear, and the sudden appearance of a figure really frightened them.


    This is a powerful means that they can''t understand at all.


    After a long time, there was no movement nearby. Another fisherman couldn''t help but secretly nced up, and found that the terrifying figure had already disappeared.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    And found a small green jade bottle in front of him, covered with a stopper.


    They seemed to understand what it meant, and knelt down again.


    "Thank you for your reward!"


    Luo Yu flew in the air, overlooking the environment of the Sun Moon Empire, without using space to jump.


    After all, when you are in a strange ce, you have to observe a little bit.


    It was just a small bottle of elixir that he gave away casually just now, aspensation for scaring a few simple fishermen.


    is nothing.


    What he didn''t expect was that it was just a small chance that he leaked casually, which created a few masters who would be famous along the coast in the future.


    Looking down from the air, Luo Yu''s eyes flickered with divine light, piercing through the void, observing the situation on the ground.


    He found that the buildings here are more refined than Douluo Dalu.


    And the owner has some strange-looking machines, and someone is sitting in it, driving on the street.


    "Tsk, this is an essible route, climbing the technology tree."


    Luo Yu was amazed.


    quickly shook his head again.


    He found that most of the strange machines were driven by soul power, not fuel or anything.


    Exin that the essence is to practice the soul master system.


    While observing, it made Luo Yu feel nostalgic, nostalgic for that former world.


    He shook his head, business matters.


    Fixed on Meidi''s position, left through the air, and directly chased after a majestic city, which looked far more magnificent than Tiandou City.


    Magnificent steel city, full of lines and beauty.


    The streets are bustling and bustling with endless streams.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu locked on all the way, and finally caught up with the magnificent and indescribable interior of the pce.


    He looked surprised.


    "Something is wrong!"


    "Obviously something is wrong."


    He remembered that on the west coast, when the creatures from the abyss appeared, they immediately wiped out all the creatures around them.


    The same is true for thend of the extreme north. As soon as the fierce emperor and the actor appear, they will destroy all the creatures in thend of the extreme north.


    Then since this is a ce haunted by creatures from the abyss like Meidi, why is it still so full of vitality and no people are destroyed?


    Luo Yu looked at the system panel, and the distance between Meidi and him was already very close.


    Can''t help but fall into deep thought.


    Could it be that this abyssal creature doesn''t kill?


    Forehead��


    Could it be that the system specially picked a reliable wife for him?


    To know the killing creatures of the abyss, Luo Yu doesn''t care whether you are a system task or not, and directly chops you alive with a sword.


    Don''t try to talk to me about feelings.


    Luo Yu stared at the depths of the pce.


    "Hiding in the pce?"


    "I want to see if you are waiting for an opportunity to n, or if you really don''t kill."


    He concealed his aura, and followed the system''s instructions all the way to the main hall of the Sun Moon Empire.


    On the main hall, an old man wearing a dragon robe, who is not angry and arrogant, sits there.


    Below stood two veiled women with enchanting figures, exuding a special aura.


    A woman with a red lotus drawn between her eyebrows, wearing a white gauze, and a pair of slender and smooth legs covered in a white dress.


    The other eyebrow outlines the ck lotus, wearing a ck gauze, and wearing a ck morous and **** long skirt.


    Behind them, stood six figures with different looks and powerful auras, all exuding the aura of Title Douluo.


    Luo Yu entered the hall grandly and listened to their speech.


    Based on his current cultivation base and the invisible Vast Sea Cosmos Shield, it is absolutely impossible to find him without god-level strength.


    He could tell at a nce that the graceful beauty in ck and white gauze was not a human being.


    The Meidi locked by the system is the **** beauty with a ck lotus drawn between her brows.


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    What is this about? How did the abyssal creatures mix with humans? It seems that their status is not low.


    As for the six Titled Douluo, they are all human beings.


    It also surprised Luo Yu.


    You must know that thebined Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo Empire don''t have six Title Douluo.


    Is the Sun Moon Empire so rich?


    I saw the **** Meidi speak, making a soft and melodious voice.


    "Your Majesty, are there only so many Titled Douluo in the Sun Moon Empire?"


    The old man in the dragon robe sighed:


    "National teacher, you haven''t said what you want to do when you gather so many titled Douluo."


    Mei Emperor said:


    "What I am going to do is rted to the life and death of this ce, Your Majesty must not be negligent."


    "There are only six Titled Douluo, plus the two of us, there are only eight, and there is only one left before we can do that."


    "It''s gone, the Sun Moon Empire really can''t find a ninth Titled Douluo anymore."


    Emperor Sun and Moon shook his head again and again, not because he didn''t want to look for it, but because he really didn''t have it.


    Title Douluo is not a Chinese cabbage.

 Chapter 787: The scheme of the Meidimei mesister!

    Chapter 787 The scheme of the Meidi beauty mesister!


    Luo Yu beside him was stunned.


    What''s the situation.


    Aren��t you abyssal creatures invaders? Why did youe here and be some kind of national teacher?


    It is enough to crush the Sun and Moon Emperor to death with Meidi''s cultivation base, and still get along quite harmoniously here?


    Luo Yu thought of the fierce and wretched looks of the fierce emperor and the film emperor Jie Jiejie, and when he looked at the charming emperor who was more dignified than human beings, he was in a mess for a while.


    What the **** are you doing? It��s impossible to bring the top executives of the Sun Moon Empire into a trap, let��s y with them to death.


    It''s not realistic either.


    Luo Yu could tell that with the strength of Meidi and the woman beside her, they could kill everyone present with a direct burst of hands.


    Except him.


    Then what is the purpose of spending so much time and effort to collect nine Title Douluo?


    Life or death?


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched. Aren''t you abyssal creatures the biggest threat to the Sun Moon Empire? What are you pretending for?


    What is the purpose.


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    The Meidi Emperor in the ck skirt frowned when he heard the Sun Moon Emperor said that he could not make up nine titled Douluo, looking a little anxious.


    She turned around and looked at the beautiful figure next to her.


    "Sister Miao, the two of us bring the six of them, can''t we finish that thing?"


    Bai Qun beauties shook their heads.


    "No, the powerhouse with more than nine titles is the lowest standard, and it cannot be lowered."


    "This��"


    Met Emperor was also caught in a tangle immediately.


    "If we don''t find the ninth Titled Douluo quickly, it will be toote."


    Luo Yu beside him was confused.


    What kind of **** is this.


    He didn''t intend to show up suddenly and capture the Second Abyss Emperor.


    The task given by the system is to fall in love, not kill.


    He is now taking a good look at the character of this Meidi, and if there is no problem, it is not toote to talk about other things.


    Otherwise, you will see a knife.


    And Luo Yu is also very curious now, what are they nning secretly.


    It''s not a problem to lurk like this all the time, Luo Yu feels that he can sneak in andmunicate.


    He flickered and disappeared into the hall.


    In the hall, the air was scorching.


    No one spoke.


    The six titled Douluo got a little impatient waiting, and said with cupped hands:


    "Your Majesty summoned us toe, didn''t you say that there is something important, why is there no news so far."


    The Emperor Sun and Moon on the high ce looked embarrassed.


    Can he say that he doesn''t know what the two national teachers are going to do.


    Don''t look at him sitting on the throne, but only he himself knows that he is now a puppet emperor.


    After he was fortunate enough to witness the terrifying strength of the two national teachers, hepletely lost his imperial power.


    He didn''t know the origins of the two women, but he knew that if they were not obedient, they would die. The strength of these two women was no less than those six people.


    "It''s about the life and death of all the creatures here. If you don''t want to stay here, you can get out."


    The **** beauty in ck gauze, her voice suddenly became sharper, and a terrifying coercion came out of her body, and the bones of the six titled Douluo were actually crackling.


    All of them looked rebellious at first, but now they suddenly became honest.


    Meidi didn''t bother to look at them anymore, raised his head and said to Diwang:


    "Your Majesty, please be sure to tell the world, and find another Title Douluo, otherwise the world will really be in big trouble."


    "This... is really gone."


    Emperor Sun Moon felt bitter in his mouth. If there is, can you not find it?


    If there are ten or eight of them, can I still be ostracized by you here and be a puppet emperor?


    Do I want to lose face?


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a servant''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    came in and fell to his knees.


    "What''s up?"


    Emperor Sun and Moon is a little upset, he has been emptied, and he is now indifferent to the government.


    "Found it, the ninth Title Douluo was found." The attendant raised his head happily and said.


    "Where?"


    A ck shadow shed past the hall and appeared in front of the attendants.


    "Just...just outside."


    The attendant forcibly controlled his mind, not daring to spheme the beautiful national teacher in front of him.


    "It''s just outside?" The Mei Emperor was surprised, and looked at the Sun and Moon Emperor inquiringly, as if to say, didn''t you say that there are no Title Douluo in the territory.


    Emperor Sun Moon also looked confused.


    He doesn''t know either.


    Where did this titled Douluoe from?


    The other six titled Douluo look at me and I look at you, all of them are also confused.


    At this level of strength, deep mountain cultivation cannot be practiced because ofck of resources.


    So the top powerhouses all know each other, or know their names.


    Why did a strange and strong man suddenly pop up here?


    "Bring people in." Emperor Sun Moon ordered.


    Soon, an attendant walked in with a young man.


    The moment the youth enters the door.


    Everyone''s eyes froze for a moment.


    Because this young man''s temperament is too dusty, and his sharp-edged appearance is refreshing for everyone.


    The young man walks like a tiger walking like a dragon, and walks up the hall with a majestic aura.


    Meidi''s eyes are also slightly bright.


    Aftering to this ne for so long, I finally saw someone who fits her aesthetics. The Sun Moon Emperor and other titled Douluo are all bad old men.


    "This...Title Douluo?"


    "So young? No way."


    There were voices of doubt among the six strong men. If an old man with white beard and hair came, they would not doubt the strength of the other party.


    But the young people are so young, they really dare not think that they can cultivate to the Title Douluo at this age.


    how can that be.


    Obviously impossible.


    "Who is in the audience?" Emperor Sun and Moon asked.


    The young man stood upright, with a handsome smile flickering from the corner of his mouth.


    "Luo Yu."


    Emperor Sun and Moon nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t expect that my Sun Moon Empire would produce a young hero like you."


    Luo Yu was nomittal.


    At this moment, Meidi came out:


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to exchange greetings, I will get straight to the point."


    "Luo Yu, right, are you a Titled Douluo?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "how?"


    "It''s not like that."


    "Not like."


    Everyone spoke almost simultaneously.


    It is simply impossible for such a young Titled Douluo.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Boom!"


    An explosion sounded, and the coercion that just reached Title Douluo radiated from Luo Yu''s body, shattering the floor.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Title Douluo, is there really such a young titled powerhouse?"


    Compared to the astonishment of everyone, Meidi and the beauty in the white dress showed surprise in their eyes.


    Luo Yu lost his momentum and said with a smile:


    "I heard that the Sun and Moon Emperor spread the news all over the country to find a strong person with a title. I don''t know why."


    Emperor Sun and Moon has a dry cough.


    "This, you should ask the national teacher."


    Mei Emperor said at this time:


    "Although your aura is just beginning to be titled, you can barely join us to make up the number."


    "Make up the number?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    A voice came from the six powerhouses next to him.


    "Why, don''t be unconvinced. Although your kid is a genius, his current strength is still notparable to those of us veteran powerhouses."


    Luo Yu was toozy to talk to him, and didn''t even nce at him.


    How could the dragon respond to the provocation of ants.


    "Sister Miao, we have enough people, so we can start implementing our n." The Mei Emperor looked at the beauty in the white skirt beside him.

 Chapter 788: Seal the void?

    Chapter 788 Seal the Void?


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A total of nine swift shadows shed across the sky.


    The two beautiful national teachers lead the way, while Luo Yu and the six titled Douluo follow behind.


    Someone couldn''t help asking:


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "I couldn''t say it before, but now I can say it."


    Hei Sha Meidi turned around and said:


    "What we are going to is a crack in space, from which terrible creatures will emerge."


    "What we have to do is to seal it and prevent the creatures in it from getting out."


    "Otherwise the entire continent will be devastated."


    The bodies of many Title Douluo shook.


    "Do you really mean what the teacher said?"


    "I have never heard of such a strange thing before."


    Meidi said coldly:


    "Not before, but now."


    "If you can''t take precautions in advance, the entire continent will be devastated and eventually destroyed."


    All the titled Douluo were shocked.


    "so serious?"


    "The National Teacher is not rmist."


    "With our strong strength, wouldn''t it be easy for such a powerful country to deal with some lowly creatures without intelligence."


    "To shut up!"


    Mei Emperor reprimanded, and the gentle voice was more serious.


    "You can''t imagine the horror of another ne creature."


    "Toplete the seal this time, don''t lose the chain, or you will all die."


    Everyone clearly sensed the seriousness of the problem from Meidi''s tone, and they all took a deep breath.


    "If it is about the safety of the maind, then we are obliged to wait."


    Among them, the seemingly old Title Douluo said to Luo Yu who was silent beside him:


    "Boy, did you hear that, what we are going to do this time is very serious, you must not lose the chain."


    "However, judging by your appearance, you have justpleted a breakthrough, and the old man can help you share some pressure when the timees."


    "Those who can do more work."


    What the old man said was blown away by Luo Yu''s ears with the wind, and he didn''t even bother to pay attention.


    He was wondering what kind of wishful thinking this Meidi and the person next to him were nning.


    Aren''t you all creatures of the abyss?


    Why are you still pretending to be a chivalrous man with the world in mind?


    Seal space cracks?


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    Aren''t you busy invading, the crack in the seal even invaded with a hammer.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out, so Luo Yu stopped thinking about it.


    Wait and see.


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of tricks yed by the creatures of the abyss at all.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he asked:


    "Two national teachers, no one knows about this crack, why did you two discover it?"


    "As long as you talk a lot, of course the two national teachers met by chance." The old man who had spoken before shouted.


    Luo Yu nced at him, already considering whether to expose his strength now and p him to death.


    never mind.


    Don''t be so hostile.


    Meidi nodded and said: "Yes, we met by chance."


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu, who had already seen through everything, just smiled and said nothing.


    Turning his eyes, he felt a sense of interest.


    "The two national teachers have the current level of cultivation, and they must have a teacher."


    "I don''t know where I used to be a teacher and where I came from..."


    In a word, I asked Meidi and his daughters directly.


    They don''t know how to make up this thing, they never thought about it so much.


    "Why do you care so much!"


    Mei Emperor red at Luo Yu.


    I was so angry.


    Why does this guy keep asking such tricky questions.


    It''s impossible to doubt our identities.


    impossible!


    They are so well disguised, who can tell that they are creatures of the abyss.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    She is in a hurry, she is in a hurry!


    ��


    "arrive!"


    Bai Shamei Guoshi said, and fell to the ground.


    This is a grand canyon with strange rocks, full of strange-shaped gray-brown boulders, bare, and it seems that there is no vitality.


    Everyone nced around, expressing doubts.


    "National Teacher, there doesn''t seem to be any cracks like you said here?"


    Meidiyu pointed a little to the side, shooting out a ck and transparent energy.


    "Wow!"


    The space rippled, and a huge space crack appeared, like a beast opening its mouth.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Can''t help but take a few steps back.


    Watching the cracks in the space vigntly, fearing that some creature mighte out.


    Meidi walked ahead, pointing to the space crack and said:


    "See, what we have to do is to seal this space crack and let it healpletely, so that the creatures inside cannote over."


    Bai Shamei Guoshimanded skillfully.


    "To make a long story short, I have a formation here, and I need seven of you to stand in seven different positions and lend me your soul power."


    The six title Douluo said:


    "Why are you in such a hurry to seal this crack, wait until two creaturese out and have a look."


    "Yeah, we have so many strong people gathered here, are we afraid of some low-level creatures?"


    "It''s been a long time since such an interesting thing happened, let''s y first and then talk about it."


    Luo Yu looked at their excited and confident looks from the side, the corners of his mouth raised even more.


    Still pretending to be better?


    There really is an abyss emperor, who can scare you.


    He noticed that Meidi''s fists had been clenched, and he scolded in a cold voice:


    "enough!"


    "The creatures at the other end of this space rift are not something you can contend with."


    "If you don''t hurry up and be noticed by the other side, you don''t even want to leave here alive today."


    Bai Shamei Guoshi didn''t know where to take out a formation te, threw it into the air, and the formation te spun in the air.


    Projected eight pirs of light in eight directions.


    And a beam of light was projected directly below the disk array.


    Seen from a height, the eight beams of light surround the center like stars surrounding the moon.


    "Don''t dy, you are in eight directions, just use your soul power to send it to the formation disk."


    Mei Emperor was the first to upy a beam of light.


    The other seven people were also unambiguous and took their seats one after another.


    While Bai Shamei Guoshi fell into the central beam of light.


    "Whizzing!"


    Luo Yu could only feel that the soul power in his body was being pulled away, and the array became more and more shiny.


    Looking sideways, the situation of the people around him is also the same as him.


    The white gauze beauty''s fingers moved quickly in the air, and special patterns appeared in the air.


    Printing towards the space crack little by little.


    Luo Yu was very surprised.


    I thought that the two women might be ying some tricks, trapping all these titled Douluo here.


    As a result, it seems that the space is really going to be sealed.


    This��


    The two girls betrayed?


    Betrayed the Emperor of the Abyss?


    But how dare they.


    Abyssal Emperor invaded Douluo Continent behind, didn''t he want to ask them to liquidate?


    "Swish Swish!"


    As the energy was sent to the array, the other titled Douluo consumed too much soul power and became obviously weak.


    But it is not useless, I can see that the space crack is shrinking bit by bit under the efforts of the beauty teacher Baisha.


    "Work harder, the seal will be sessful soon!"


    Bai Shamei Guoshi gritted her silver teeth, her voice a little joyful.


    At this moment, a ck glow suddenly shed in the air.


    directly shattered the array...

 Chapter 789: The five great abyss emperors are all here, and they all retreat, I want to open

    Chapter 789 The five great abyss emperors are all here, and they all retreat, I''m going to start pretending!


    The ck awn that appeared suddenly avoided everyone''s attention.


    With too little time to hide his ears, he shattered the array.


    "Boom!"


    The disk array exploded, shattered into pieces, and turned into countless debris that shot in all directions.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi let out a muffled snort at the same time, their bodies swayed, their aura weakened a lot.


    The other six titled Douluo spurted blood, their faces were like gold paper, and they were bacshed.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel any pain, and didn''t respond.


    But at this time, no one paid attention to his specialness, and all their attention was on the ck light that shattered the array just now.


    "Who!"


    A strong titled person stood up and questioned.


    Meidi and Mei Guoshi were also full of anger. They were about to seed, but they were destroyed?


    "Wow!"


    Ripples appeared in the void, and a short dwarf man who looked to be about 1.2 meters suddenly appeared.


    With his jet-ck eyes, he looked at the two daughters of Meidi sarcastically, ignoring the others below.


    "What are you doing?"


    After Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi noticed this person''s appearance, their pupils constricted and their faces became ugly.


    "Emperor Ling, why did you appear here?"


    The dwarf man smiled and said:


    "Why can''t this emperor appear here?"


    "What do you mean by destroying my array?" the beautiful Guoshi asked.


    "Hahaha."


    "You ask me why I destroyed the array disk?"


    The dwarf manughed loudly, and a gloomy light shed in his back eyes.


    "What were you doing just now?"


    "us��"


    Meidi was at a loss for words for a while.


    The dwarf man pped his hands and sneered in the air:


    "Emperor Charm, Emperor Zhen, you two are so courageous that you dare to betray the will of the emperor?"


    "The emperor asked you to invade this ne, but you actually colluded with these low-level creatures in an attempt to seal the space crack?"


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    Under the veil of the Meidi Emperor and the beautiful Guoshi, their faces became ugly, and their fists were clenched.


    "Sister Miao, why did Lingdi suddenly appear here, **** it!" Meidi said hurriedly.


    The beauty of Baisha is also unexpected.


    "Didn''t the emperor send the two of us to walk through this gap in space? Why did a spirit emperor suddenly appear?"


    The other six title Douluo were stunned.


    "This��"


    "What the **** is going on now."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Idiots, they are probably the ones who count the money for others after being sold.


    Can''t see it yet?


    These three are all invading creatures from other nes.


    "The emperor sent us to invade from here, why did you suddenly appear here!" Meidi couldn''t help asking.


    Lingdi stood there with his shoulders in his arms, with the attitude of a winner.


    "Oh, of course Emperor Zhi and Dijun thought you were rebellious, and sent me to follow and monitor you in secret."


    "Now it seems that, as Zhidi and Dijun expected, you rebelled before the real invasion wasunched."


    The faces of Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi turned pale.


    The most worrying thing appeared.


    Dijun never believed them, and even sent someone to follow them.


    It was the spirit emperor who was sent out by himself in the abyss ne. No wonder they didn''t notice it all the time.


    Emperor Ling said coldly:


    "Are you going to catch them now, or let me kill you with my own hands?"


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi raised their heads and said:


    "Get caught without a fight?"


    "Although your mental power is very strong, far stronger than both of us."


    "But we join hands, how can you get us? Not to mention we have seven helpers!"


    Emperor Ling disdainfully said:


    "Helper?"


    "Just relying on these low-level creatures, just relying on these little trash? Are you worthy of being called a helper?"


    "Such a helper, if I give you another dozen, they are nothing more than cannon fodder in the eyes of this emperor."


    Since Lingdi appeared, his arrogant attitude aroused the hostility of everyone.


    The titled Douluo who was old-fashioned with Luo Yu before jumped out.


    Point to the air.


    "Don''t look down on people too much."


    "The knife is not sharp and the horse is too thin, what are you fighting with us!"


    Lingdi''s dark eyes were aimed at him, and he spoke indifferently.


    "Ant, I admire your courage to challenge the emperor."


    "roll!"


    "Boom!"


    The dwarf body of Lingdi erupted with terrifying spiritual power that could destroy the world.


    The old man was instantly frightened and his body was shaking, his legs and feet were weak.


    Almost fell to his knees on the ground, but fortunately he opened his martial soul in time, and managed to hold on without kneeling.


    Everyone may look like a titled Douluo, but under this coercion, they are all miserable.


    Only Luo Yu was calm and rxed.


    He has now absorbed the soul bones and soul rings of nine dragon kings, and his mental strength and physical strength are extremely terrifying.


    How can this Lingdi be shaken.


    Tsk, not bad, this mental power has already touched the realm of the gods.


    "Boom boom!"


    Meidi and Baishamei Guoshi exploded at the same time.


    Confronted with Emperor Ling.


    Meidi shouted:


    "Let''s go, let us handle this ce!"


    Others couldn''t help but want to leave, Luo Yu said at this moment:


    "Why don''t we stay and help?"


    Mei Emperor hurriedly said:


    "You can''t help us at all, go away, staying can only drag you down."


    Luo Yu murmured in his heart.


    what''s the situation!


    Are you a serious abyssal creature?


    How is it more righteous than humans.


    "Meidi, Zhendi, you really don''t look like our saints."


    Emperor Ling narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a winning ticket in his hands:


    "Don''t worry, none of you can leave today."


    He made an attack towards the space crack.


    "Wow!"


    The crack in the space that was supposed to be banned was torn open again, even bigger than the previous one.


    "Boom boom!"


    It seemed to be inspired, and powerful auras gushed out from the cracks.


    Suddenly four shadows emerged.


    Each of them looks ugly, not human-like, but their aura is extremely powerful.


    Surrounded Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi.


    Mei Emperor''s face was ugly, and his body was cold, pointing out the identity of each shadow.


    "Evil Emperor, Sickle Emperor, Fierce Emperor, Bee Emperor!"


    "Oh, what a big battle." The beautiful national teacher took a deep breath, and her beautiful eyes shed with despair.


    After the four abyss emperors appeared, they looked at the two peerless beauties surrounded in the middle with sorrow.


    "Emperor Charm, I didn''t expect that Dijun and Zhidi would count as exhaustive strategies."


    "It has been figured out that you and we are not of one mind."


    "Give you a chance, but you are useless. Sure enough, you have rebelled."


    "Now, we can attack you at will." The half-man, half-mantis Emperor Scythe let out a piercingugh.


    Feeling the aura of the five great abyss emperors including Lingdi, the six titled Douluo were almost frightened and cried.


    This��


    This is too scary.


    I thought they were all low-level creatures, but it turned out that a random creature is so much stronger than them?


    At the tense moment, Luo Yu yfully said to the six titled Douluo:


    "Hey, didn''t you just say you wanted to find two crack creatures to y with?"


    "Why are you still in a daze now, let''s y!"

 Chapter 790: Ridiculous to the six titled Douluo!

    Chapter 790 Ridiculous of the six title Douluo!


    In the sky, Lingdi led the four Abyss Emperors and looked down on everyone.


    In their eyes, Meidi and these ants are alreadymbs waiting to be ughtered.


    Not even in a hurry to start, intending to y with it.


    However, at such a tense moment, Luo Yu stood up and made a yful voice.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore."


    "Didn''t you just say that you want to find two lower creatures to y with?"


    The six titled Douluo shuddered, and now their calves are weak.


    What time is this, are you still in the mood to joke?


    The so-called abyssal creatures in the sky, any one of them can kill everyone, okay?


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, are you really not afraid of death?


    At a critical juncture, the six titled Douluo don''t have any mastery demeanor now, their bones are softened, and their scalps tremble with fear.


    Luo Yu looked at the Congxin written on everyone''s faces, and suddenly curled his lips in disinterest.


    "Tsk."


    "Cong Xin is written all over his face."


    "Everyone is showing off their power to their own people, and now they are submissive to the outside world."


    Facing Luo Yu''s irony, the six titled Douluo remained silent.


    Afraid of attracting the attention of the creatures of the abyss, they were ughtered first.


    The way they looked at Luo Yu was as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi shed their eyes in surprise.


    In such a desperate situation, even they feel hopeless, and it is difficult to have tough thoughts.


    Why is this young man in such a good mood? I really can''t feel the slightest fear from him.


    "Are you a fool?"


    "No way, there are no fools who have cultivated to the title level."


    "But it''s impossible to have the confidence to face such a situation. What kind of terrifying strength is the five abyss emperors joining forces."


    "It''s not something human canpete with at all."


    The Ling Emperor in the sky and the four Abyss Emperors were also taken aback for a moment.


    Lingdi smiled and said:


    "You ants, are you really not afraid of us?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "afraid?"


    "If I were you, I would kneel right now and beg me not to kill you."


    "Hiss..."


    The six titled Douluo''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to speak so arrogantly,pletely disrespectful.


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher are also shocked by their beautiful eyes.


    I didn''t expect this young man to be so tough and capable.


    "Boy, I think you are looking for death on purpose."


    Lingdi bangs, and the aura on his body climbs up again, and the powerful power of the soul suppresses all directions.


    brings an amazing sense of oppression.


    The six titled Douluo spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time, half kneeling on the ground, unable to bear the coercion of Emperor Ling.


    Luo Yu was still standing there, calm and unscathed.


    smiled lightly.


    "Um?"


    Lingdi, Meidi and others all sensed that something was wrong.


    If Luo Yu''s strength is not strong enough, she will definitely be kneeling on the ground like the six titled Douluo. Standing here at this time will definitely be tricky.


    "You kid has been hiding your strength?" The 1.5-meter dwarf Lingdi squinted his eyes and said.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and responded calmly.


    "That''s not called hiding, it''s called being low-key."


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher saw that Luo Yu admitted to hiding his strength, and their faces were immediately happy, but after noticing the figures of the other three great emperors in the sky, they immediately became depressed.


    After all, no matter how much strength Luo Yu hides, it is impossible topete with so many Abyss Emperors.


    Mei Emperor couldn''t help shouting:


    "If you hide your strength, escape here quickly, otherwise we can only die together."


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at the temperament beauty wearing a ck gauze.


    "You are-"


    "Teach me to do things?"


    Meidi was so angry that he almost choked, I kindly told you to run for your life, but you turned on me.


    Luo Yu looked at the resentful and angry eyes and said:


    "Why did you run away?"


    "Five abyssal emperors just happened toe. Let''s catch a turtle in the urn and weaken the strength of the abyss ne."


    "What''s the weakening? Ourbined strength can''t beat three of them." Meidi was anxious, "If you don''t run away now, none of us will be able to get out by then."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were full of doubts.


    What is going on with the Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi.


    How does it look more human than human.


    "Boy, you said you want to destroy us?"


    Emperor Zhi leads the way, while Emperor Demon, Emperor Scythe, Emperor Lie, and Emperor Bee behind him all stare indifferently.


    It seemed that Luo Yu and the others were not taken seriously at all.


    Luo Yu grinned.


    "yes."


    "You guys finally came here, so don''t leave."


    "Hahaha."


    "Boy, you''ve already been surrounded by us, do you know?"


    The five abyss emperorsughed in unison, and the six titled Douluo trembled even more, feeling their hair stand on end.


    Luo Yu kneaded her fingers, and there was a crisp bone sound.


    "I''ve mispoken."


    He raised his head, his brows exuded hardness, and his pupils shone with a purple-gold divine light.


    "I have already surrounded the five of you."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience fell silent.


    Everyone stared at Luo Yu with strange eyes, I''m afraid he is not a fool.


    Zhi Emperor said with a gloomy face, slowly:


    "Boy, challenge what is possible, that is called courage."


    "Challenging an opponent who is impossible to defeat is called overreaching and ignorance."


    Luo Yu ignored him, and turned to look at the people behind him.


    "You people, who is willing to go up with me to kill these so-called abyss emperors?"


    Everyone of the six titled Douluo felt insecure and moved backwards.


    Scared to death.


    Where do you dare to fight?


    "Counseling."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    "The sad thing is not defeat, but surrender without a fight."


    "Swish Swish!"


    Two beautiful figures appeared next to Luo Yu, they didn''t say anything, but the imposing manner in which they spoke showed that they were ready to fight.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "You guys, in terms of courage, you are not as good as the two women."


    Luo Yu''s words are Zhuji, and the six titles Douluo mentioned blushed, but he just didn''t dare toe up.


    When they looked at Luo Yu, it was as if they were looking at a dead person.


    Cursing inwardly.


    Just toss and provoke as you please, the more you do this, the faster you will die.


    "No way, you really have the guts to attack us?" Emperor Zhi felt that this was outrageous.


    "Boom!"


    Zhi Emperor alone burst out with ferocious spiritual power, overwhelming the attack.


    "Without the need for others to take action, this emperor alone can crush you to ashes."


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi had solemn eyes, and were about to make a move, but Luo Yu stopped them.


    "No, I am enough."


    "Can you do it yourself?"


    Mei Emperor''s eyes were full of hesitation, should he say it or not, he admired Luo Yu''s courage.


    Much better than the six guys kneeling on the ground.


    Luo Yu turned his head and replied:


    "Man, how can you say no."


    "Be careful!"


    The beautiful Chinese teacher eximed.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "How can you lose your mind when facing the enemy?"


    Zhi Emperor approached, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel light, nning to shock Luo Yu into an idiot with one move.


    At this time, Luo Yu hadn''t turned his head, and there was no soul power surging in his body.


    It seems that it will be shattered in the next second.


    And Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi have no time to rescue...

 Chapter 791: The super gods combat power is five in a row, shocking Meidi and Meiguo

    Chapter 791 The super ****bat power is five in a row, shocking the charming emperor and the beautiful national teacher!


    "Boom!"


    Lingdi came with an attack andnded on Luo Yu.


    "It turned out to be an idiot who can only shout!"


    Lingdi let out a cruel smile.


    The six titled Douluo didn''t know whether tough or be afraid.


    The guy who looked so brave just now turned out to be a silver pewter gun head, and he was about to be shot in the blink of an eye.


    Isn''t this a clown?


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher did not expect Luo Yu to be so negligent, and he would be killed in an instant, and now it was toote to rescue.


    "ng!"


    Lingdi attacked and bombarded Luo Yu who didn''t turn his head to look back.


    The **** scene did not appear.


    Instead, there was a huge sound of metal and iron nging, and violent air waves surged from Luo Yu and Lingdi to all directions.


    Smoke and dust are everywhere.


    The six titled Douluo opened their mouths wide.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief.


    Emperor Sickle in the sky and the Great Emperor of the Abyss also showed surprise, staring at the arena dumbfounded.


    "This ants didn''t even use their soul power, and they resisted Lingdi''s blow without any damage?"


    "What''s going on, why is this guy still standing?"


    As the party involved, Emperor Ling was immediately stunned.


    Although he didn''t attack with all his strength, the power of that move just now may be able to destroy the so-called super Douluo powerhouse of human beings.


    Even severely injured Limit Douluo.


    The result is as if it was shot on an iron block.


    The mental fluctuations attached to the attack couldn''t prate the opponent''s body at all.


    "This...how is this possible."


    "Is your body made of iron!"


    Emperor Ling was shocked, his eyes were full of shock, and he stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    At this time, Luo Yu turned his head back.


    Smiled at Emperor Ling.


    This gentle smile made theughing Lingdi terrified.


    I feel weird.


    Pulled out and wanted to retreat, but was grabbed by Luo Yu''s outstretched hand.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If youe here, don''t leave."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu grasped the dwarf and powerful Lingdi with one hand like iron tongs, and a turbulent aura erupted from his body.


    The billowing waves blowing out have already surpassed the strength shown before.


    Unlimited upward soaring.


    Brings a strong sense of oppression to everyone.


    Lingdi''s scalp was numb, because he felt that Luo Yu''s aura was so powerful that it was abnormal, and he even surpassed him in a short period of time.


    "how?"


    "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "Are you scared now?"


    Luo Yu''s gentle voice sounded, and then Emperor Ling was thrown up like a tattered sack.


    Frantically smashed to the ground.


    Luo Yu''s attack has no elegance, just like a violent beast, pure physical attack.


    Put Zhidi on the ground.


    Not very harmful, but extremely insulting.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Even though Zhidi''s body was different from that of a human being, it was in tatters under such a pure and violent physical attack.


    shed on and off.


    Everyone present did not expect that the situation where Luo Yu was supposed to be blown up would turn out like this.


    The six title Douluo were dumbfounded.


    This guy...is... so strong?


    Is this hiding a little bit of strength? This stepping horse is hiding a billion points.


    The old man''s lips trembled. Did he rely on such a violent and powerful guy before?


    Isn''t this the old birthday star hanged himself, because he thinks his life is too long.


    Jumping between life and death.


    At this time, when the six titled Douluo saw Luo Yu ravaging Emperor Zhi, apart from being shocked, they all had the same thought in their hearts.


    It turns out that the clowns are themselves.


    Meidi and Meiguoshi are the ones who are most aware of Lingdi''s strength, and relying on their spiritual powerparable to that of a god, they are among the top existences among the Abyssal Emperors.


    But now...


    Being thrown around like **** by a human being, by a young man?


    This is no joke.


    Meidi rubbed her eyes, she is good at creating hallucinations, wondering if she is hallucinating now.


    It''s so unreal.


    The beautiful eyes of the beautiful national teacher circted, and the sandalwood mouth was slightly opened under the veil.


    "This guy, is he so strong?"


    "There is such a strong man in the human world?"


    Emperor Ling was ashamed and angry, but he couldn''t break free from Luo Yu''s shackles. All the spiritual power released was like a mud cow sinking into the sea.


    Can''t hurt this guy at all.


    He couldn''t help yelling:


    "Emperor Lian, are you all watching a y there, why don''t you roll over and help!"


    "This kid is weird!"


    The irritable shouts resounded through the sky, bringing the shocking Devil Emperor and Lian Emperor back to their senses, and they made shocking voices of questioning:


    "Emperor Ling, don''t tell us that you can''t handle a human ant."


    "We thought you were ying him."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Lingdi had just been smashed into the ground, and was pulled out again, his body deformed.


    He howled angrily:


    "I''m ying tricks on Nima,e and help!"


    The four abyss emperors realized the seriousness of the problem. They thought that Emperor Ling was ying prey and giving him hope.


    The result is really unable to break free?


    The majestic Abyssal Spirit Emperor, was captured by a human being?


    They couldn''t believe it, but Lingdi was still howling.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The four great abyssal emperors shot together, unleashing their respective attacks.


    Emperor Lian swung his sickle, cutting out a purple-ck light de, cutting through the space and cutting towards Luo Yu''s head.


    Emperor Bee threw out a ck tail sting, straight to the throat.


    The Devil Emperor carries billowing devil energy, while the Fierce Emperor holds a ming long knife in his hand.


    The four strong men shot together, and the world shook.


    Like the end of the world.


    Under the power of this peak powerhouse, the six titled Douluo were directly crushed to the ground with a thud, looking extremely ugly.


    But it was difficult to hide the fear in his eyes.


    "Shoot together, so many people, he can''t stop it alone."


    The Mei Emperor urged, and came with the beautiful national teacher to fight against the four great abyss emperors.


    "Collusion with humans?"


    "That''s a great job."


    "But you can stop us?"


    Emperor Lian had a cruel look on his lips, and until now he didn''t think that these mobs could be their opponents.


    Just as the two sides were bombarding each other.


    A silver arc shed past.


    The mes broke down.


    The sickle shattered.


    The magic energy is scattered.


    The tail needle disappears.


    The attacks of the four great abyss emperors were resolved in an instant, and at the same time they all let out a muffled grunt and flew out backwards.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi fought in the air, and all the attacks broke through the clouds and bombarded the sky.


    "What happened just now!"


    Mei Emperor stood firm, looking in shock at the four Abyss Emperors who were majestic just now, but now they were blown away.


    Then he noticed that Luo Yu was standing on the ground, stepping on the struggling Lingdi.


    There was still that faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "This��"


    Meidi stared at the figure, speechless for a moment.


    Did this guy hit them flying at a speed that she couldn''t even see clearly?


    how can that be.


    The four abyssal emperors gathered together holding their chests, staring at Luo Yu with dazed eyes.


    "Who the **** are you???"


    "who I am?"


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    His eyes are getting colder.


    "The person who took your life."

 Chapter 792: Two new flames were spawned, and they surrendered to the Charming Emperor!

    Chapter 792 Two new mes are spawned to subdue the Charming Emperor!


    Luo Yu stepped on the mighty Spirit Emperor, and looked at the other four Abyss Emperors with disdain.


    The four great emperors looked at the contemptuous eyes and heard the ironic words.


    Immediately became furious.


    "Take our lives?"


    "Human, you have a big tone."


    Lie Di was sprayed with purple-ck mes all over his body, pointing at Luo Yu angrily.


    "We recognize your strength, but it is one thing to defeat us, and another thing to kill us."


    "My family''s holy body is immortal, how can you shake it."


    After hearing the words, Emperor Feng and Emperor Lian, who were nervous just now, rxed their nervous expressions.


    "Huh."


    "Damn, I was shocked by this kid''s strength, and panicked to death."


    "I just remembered that no matter how strong the creatures on this ne are, they still don''t want to kill our holy body."


    The four abyssal emperors immediately gained confidence, their bent waists straightened, and they stared at Luo Yu covetously.


    The Devil Emperor grinned and said:


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you have the upper hand now, there will always be a time when you are exhausted, and then you will die."


    "We are standing here for you to fight, what can you do to us?"


    "Hahaha."


    Emperor Lianughed beside him, and chimed in:


    "I''m afraid this kid is still immersed in the pleasure of crushing us, and he hasn''t realized the terrible fact that he can''t kill us at all."


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and the abyss emperors who had been beaten to pieces, insteadughed wildly.


    And Luo Yu stepped on Lingdi and stood there, unmoved.


    It looked like he was scared.


    The six titled Douluo were originally shocked by Luo Yu''s extraordinary and terrifying strength, but after hearing the arrogant remarks of the Abyss Greats, they became frightened again.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi could not help reminding:


    "Be careful, they are not lying. Abyssal creatures are indeed hard to kill, because the energy that makes up the body ispletely different from your ne."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, but was not in a hurry to act.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at the four abyss emperors who wereughing arrogantly in the air.


    "The sky is sunny and the rain has stopped, do you think you can do it again?"


    The Devil Emperor hugged his shoulders, jokingly said:


    "Come on, then try it."


    "See if your attack can kill us."


    "Hit me, hit me first." Emperor Lian did the same at the side, giving up resistance and resisting the attack.


    Empress Bee let out a sternugh from the side.


    "Come on,e **** me."


    "Hit me, I''m easy to kill,e quickly."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, why do these four guys look so cheap.


    "No way."


    "You don''t really think I can''t do anything about you, do you?"


    The four Abyss Emperors looked wonderful and were about to speak.


    Luo Yu stomped hard.


    With a loud bang, he disappeared in ce, and Emperor Ling was trampled into the ground.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    I saw the silver light flickering in the sky, and the space elements gathered.


    The four abyss emperors had no time to react, and they all flew upside down in an instant, their chests copsed.


    But it''s not over yet.


    Luo Yu flitted countless phantoms in the air, grabbing Emperor Lian''s neck mysteriously.


    threw him on the ground fiercely.


    In an instant, he disappeared in ce again, appeared next to the Devil Emperor, pinched his arm, and smashed towards the Emperor Sickle.


    Then he did the same thing, grabbing Emperor Bee and Emperor Lie one after another, and throwing them in the same position.


    All actions arepleted almost instantly.


    "Boom!"


    The four abyssal emperors collided together and smashed into the ground.


    Luo Yu''s nine-colored divine light enveloped her whole body, as if a **** descended from the sky, stepping on the four abyss great emperors smashed together into a pile.


    "Boom!"


    The ground copsed, gravel shot out, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    A set of smooth and smooth operations stunned Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi, including the six title Douluo.


    This��


    What kind of strength does this have to be.


    Only in this short period of time, the Abyss Emperors who fought did not even have the ability to parry.


    Like a piece of garbage, it was thrown around at will.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi widened their beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu''s strength simply refreshed their cognition.


    Except for the Abyss Sage, they have never seen anyone who can crush several Abyss Emperors.


    "Is it fun?"


    Luo Yu stepped on the four Abyss Emperors who were piled up in a pile, and lowered his head to ask.


    "Continue, we don''t believe that your soul power cannot be exhausted."


    The Devil Emperor let out an angry roar.


    Emperor Lian also humiliated: "No matter how strong you are, there will always be a time when your soul power is exhausted, and then it will be your death."


    A sh of disdain shed at the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "At this point, you still think I can''t do anything to you?"


    "Stop bluffing, we will be invincible in this ne if we don''te out of the God Realm." Lie Emperor roared arrogantly.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then you should die first."


    He held up his hand, and a lotus flower made of golden mes appeared in his palm.


    Six lotus seeds have disappeared inside the lotus.


    There are still twenty lotus seeds waiting to devour energy and grow.


    After the fire lotus appeared, he felt the aura of the four abyss emperors so close to it, and immediately became excited.


    Like a wolf that has been hungry for thirty days, suddenly saw delicious food.


    As soon as Luo Yu released it, he excitedly ran towards the four abyss emperors at Luo Yu''s feet.


    "Stealing mysteries."


    "The donkey is out of skills? Trying to mess with us with such a weak thing?"


    "Just this small me, hahaha, it''s not enough to keep warm."


    The taunting voices of the Abyss Great Emperors sounded, and at this time the golden fire lotus Yaohe had already floated in front of Lie Emperor.


    At first Lie Di didn''t care, but then his expression became intensely tense.


    It''s like being scalded by oil spots.


    His whole body trembled, and he let out a sharp exmation.


    "impossible."


    "Why can this thing absorb my original power!"


    Lie Di could feel the inexplicable suction of the golden fire lotus, absorbing the energy of his whole body, and he weakened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This scene directly frightened the other abyss emperors.


    "how is this possible!"


    "You kid actually has the means to devour us."


    "How can a mortal have this ability."


    "what!"


    Fire Emperor let out a howl of pain, because as his power was being devoured, the energy of the golden fire lotus became more and more full.


    Two of the lotus seeds on the fire lotus also showed signs of growing up.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    The Lie Emperor kept screaming and eximing, scaring the Abyss Emperors into danger.


    Looking at Luo Yu with fear and fear in his eyes.


    "Who is calling invincible?"


    "Who is talking about immortality?"


    "Who''s begging me to **** him?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly and questioned loudly.


    The hairs on the back of the titled Douluo old man who was lying on the ground stood up, and he would not be hated for relying on the old man before.


    Otherwise, it will bepletely over.


    Luo Yu''s currentbat power surpassed the cognition of these titled Douluo.


    "what!"


    Amidst the screams, Lie Di was swallowed up by the golden mes.


    Two of the lotus seeds showed signs of being saturated.


    Following the tragic death of Emperor Lie, the surroundings suddenly became quiet...

 Chapter 793: This is only 10% combat power, do you believe it?

    Chapter 793 This is only 10%bat power, do you believe it?


    The audience was silent, and the five abyss emperors came hand in hand.


    Not long after, one died.


    Just now he was bragging about immortality, but he died within a few seconds.


    Emperor Lie and Emperor Lian kept their mouths shut.


    His pupils were terrified.


    Having the strength to crush them and the means to destroy them, what kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Meidi and Mei Guoshi also have scalp numbness now.


    "This��"


    "This guy is not only strong, but also has the means to deal with creatures from the abyss?"


    Abyssal creatures devour other nes, and the most confident ones are immortal bodies, and other creatures can''t do anything to them at all.


    Invincible.


    But now, someone used a ball of mes to kill him right away?


    It feels like a dream.


    "You... who are you?"


    Emperor Lian and the three Abyss Emperors struggled desperately, trying to escape from here, but they couldn''t.


    Luo Yu suppressed them to death, no matter how much they resisted, it was useless, and there was no chance to break free.


    The corners of his mouth turned upward.


    "Why, are you afraid now?"


    te."


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened, and his aura surged out, firmly suppressing Emperor Sickle, Demon Emperor, and Emperor Bee.


    Golden fire lotus touches.


    Devoured one after another.


    "what!"


    "No, don''te here!"


    The three great abyss emperors avoided the golden mes like snakes and scorpions, fearing to the extreme.


    Desperately wanting to move his body to escape.


    But he couldn''t do it at all, beingpletely crushed by Luo Yu, there was no room for him to struggle.


    This scene made Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi terrified.


    Because they are also creatures of the abyss, this young man can kill Sickle Emperor and the others so easily, which shows that it ispletely effortless to deal with them.


    As for the six titled Douluo, they were already shocked and speechless.


    Even the strength of the Abyss Emperor needs them to look up to.


    The Luo Yu who crushed the Abyss Emperor was not at all the supreme existence they could guess.


    Can''t even look up.


    Because they deeply felt the gap in strength.


    Amidst the screams.


    The four abyssal emperors were swallowed up by the golden mes, and all the energy was turned into nourishment for breeding lotus seeds.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fire lotus burst out with a powerful light, as if something was about to conceive.


    Luo Yu bared her teeth, looking forward to it.


    But with a flick of his eyes, he turned to a certain position in the void.


    "Want to slip?"


    "Is it possible to get away?"


    His big hand shot towards the void, and the particles of silver space elements condensed into a huge palm.


    Made a tiny dwarf figure.


    Ling Emperor with a frightened expression on his face.


    He wanted to escape secretly, but he didn''t expect to be discovered directly by the other party.


    The mental power he was proud of could not shake the opponent in the slightest.


    Facing him is like facing the emperor of the abyss.


    Even scarier.


    Because the emperor of the abyss doesn''t know **** them.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was calm and calm, a giant hand appeared in the air, holding Lingdi firmly.


    Meidi and the beauty are even more delicate and trembling.


    The strength of this Lingdi ranks in the first echelon in the abyss ne, and he is manipted by this young man like a little mouse.


    Who is this young man?


    Luo Yu looked at Lingdi, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Isn''t it very majestic when youe here?"


    "Really think there is no one in Douluo Dalu?"


    "Who are you, who are you!" Lingdi shouted sharply.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered, but did not answer.


    Manipting the golden fire lotus with its radiance soaring, covering the struggling Lingdi.


    "Wow!"


    The mes engulfed Lingdi.


    Lingdi let out a fearful roar: "I know, I know who you are, you are the one who broke up the emperor''s avatar!"


    "You''re not dead!"


    "You fought against the gods and survived!"


    "what!"


    Amidst screams and screams, Lingdi also disappeared in this world.


    And the golden me also made a bang.


    Two lotus seeds bloom.


    Two strange mes rose up, shingpletely different auras.


    grabs everyone''s attention.


    A me of deep purple color actually has arcs of electricity flowing, and there seem to be nine miniature brontosaurus flowing in it.


    Another blue-ck color, a strange air current surrounds the surface of the me, like a dark wind blowing from the Nine Nethers.


    Luo Yu moved forward with a big hand.


    The golden fire lotus flew back, and the two newly bred mes fell into his palm obediently.


    Feel the singrity and intensity of the fire.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Not bad, but it''s not in vain."


    He flipped his wrist, put away the mes, lost his momentum, and fell back to the ground from the air.


    The audience was silent, and no one spoke first.


    The six title Douluo are still half-kneeling on the ground, seeming to have forgotten to get up.


    Their eyes are a little lost.


    "Gone?"


    "The six powerful enemies are enough to crush their enemies, and just such a group of kung fu will be wiped out?"


    A ray of breeze blew past, blowing the veils of Meidi and the beautiful national teacher.


    showed a shockingly perfect face.


    Beautiful things that cannot be squared.


    It''s just that they opened their mouths, and it was difficult to hide the shock in their hearts.


    The five great abyss emperors came together. They thought that today they would surely fall and suffer a devastating blow.


    As a result, the five abyssal emperors were killed in seconds?


    Every great emperor is not weaker than them, even far stronger than them, but this guy beat them all?


    It doesn''t look like much effort.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi were happy to be saved, but at the same time they became afraid.


    Because this young man is really too strong.


    Their life and death arepletely out of their control now, and it is easy to get out of the tiger''s den and like a wolf''s mouth.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu walked towards Meidi and the beautiful national teacher step by step.


    Both women became nervous.


    Where did he still have the calm and calm demeanor when he faced Luo Yu for the first time, like a worldly expert.


    no way.


    Who doesn''t get scared in the face of the ruthless people who raised their hands to kill the five great abyss emperors.


    What is he going to do.


    Has it finallye to us?


    Our existence should be the nourishment of his strange me, how could he let it go.


    They must attack us.


    The two girls pursed their cherry lips tightly, trembling and frightened in their hearts, likembs waiting to be ughtered.


    "How about the two national teachers, this strength is not bad."


    Luo Yu showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and uttered slightly teasing words.


    "what?"


    The two women were a little stunned. They thought that Luo Yu might do a lot of terrible things, but they didn''t expect to say this.


    I read it for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    "Why are you so nervous, rx, I won''t eat you two."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and patted the stiff shoulders of the two girls.


    The two girls grinned.


    I want tough, but I really can''t.


    Can you not be nervous?


    You just said that you will kill five of us!


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi are terrified now, because they can''t figure out Luo Yu''s temper at all, this guy has be infinitely mysterious in their eyes...

 Chapter 794: Ridiculous to the two women, the Sun and Moon Empire surrendered!

    Chapter 794 Teases the two women, the Sun Moon Empire surrenders!


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    The beautiful Guoshi''s beautiful eyes were a little nervous, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she stared at Luo Yu unnaturally.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I told you not to be so nervous, I won''t eat you again."


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher looked at each other, and they could see the fear in each other''s eyes.


    It''s like you know that this beast is full, but you still feel scared and trembling when you stand beside it.


    Mei Emperor asked weakly:


    "I just heard Emperor Ling say before he died that you fought against the clone of the Abyss Emperor?"


    Luo Yu thought about it.


    "It seems... I did destroy a so-called clone of the emperor before, and I still have some strength."


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi suddenly froze in ce.


    Looking at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "You even destroyed the avatar of the emperor?"


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and said speechlessly:


    "What a big deal."


    "It doesn''t seem to be difficult."


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher choked instantly, unable to speak a word.


    Brother!


    That is the clone of the emperor, not a cat or a dog.


    You say it will be destroyed?


    When I mentioned it, I was still so understatement, it''s fake!


    If it weren''t for Luo Yu''s invincible resources to wipe out the five great abyss emperors, Meidi and the beautiful national teacher would not believe what Luo Yu said.


    For these abyss creatures like them, the abyss sage is an invible existence.


    Absolutely invincible.


    However, there is actually a human being who can challenge the Abyss Sage?


    This looks too incredible.


    "You... who the **** are you?"


    "A **** from the God Realm?"


    Beautiful Guoshi and Meidi asked nervously.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "We are just ordinary human beings, there is nothing to say."


    "But you, as creatures of the abyss, why did you defect and start helping humans?"


    "Mediocre?"


    Meidi''s beautiful eyes shone with a strange brilliance, are you mediocre?


    If you don''t know you can''t beat it.


    Meidi has already waved his pink fist, and this guy''s words are really annoying.


    The beautiful Chinese teacher replied honestly:


    "You should have never been to the abyss ne. If you have been, you will understand why we choose to stand on the human side."


    "How to say?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    The beauty''s beautiful eyes shed with disgust.


    But not for Luo Yu.


    "Most of the creatures of the abyss are unconscious, in the midst of frantic killing and devouring."


    "Even the Emperor of the Abyss and the Emperor of the Abyss can''t change their nature, they still want to devour the energy of the outside world."


    "It''s not as beautiful and exciting as human society. The killing and devouring of the abyss is the eternal subject."


    "Our sisters have long been tired of the beast-like life. We just want to live on this continent and find the beauty in the world."


    Luo Yu was thoughtful when he heard the words.


    "I didn''t see it, you guys are quite human."


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi were slightly rxed, but soon became tense.


    Because the man on the opposite side has fierce eyes.


    His tone was t, but Meidi and the beautiful national teacher felt a chilling killing intent blowing towards them.


    "You... what do you want to do to us." Mei Emperorcked confidence and hesitated.


    "doing what?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and asked:


    "Abyssal creature, dare to covet my Douluo Continent, what do you think I should do?"


    The two beauties suddenly felt chills on their bodies. Although Luo Yu didn''t have too much momentum escaping, the two women didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    No way, this is the ruthless man who beheaded five abyss emperors and a holy king,


    Who can afford it.


    There are only a few great emperors in the entire abyss ne, and a bunch of them were hacked to death by this person. Who would not be afraid.


    Luo Yu stared at the two women.


    He raised Meidi''s chin, and the veil was blown by the wind, revealing a stunningly beautiful face.


    "Aren''t you Meidi?"


    "Why have I never seen the means of charm."


    "Come on, try to charm me, I need to challenge my weakness."


    Mei Emperor struggled and shook his head


    "Impossible, you are dreaming."


    "What I hate the most in my life is the method of charm, even if I die, I will not use it."


    Ah this...


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    The majestic Mei Emperor, doesn''t even use the method of charm?


    "unless��"


    "Unless what?"


    Meidi stared at her beautiful eyes and said:


    "If you want to kill, you can do whatever you want, so why do you have to y tricks on us?"


    "Except for meeting the man I love in my life, I will never use charm methods. Others are not worthy."


    "Tsk, would you rather die than surrender?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he swung forward with a palm.


    Mei Emperor closed his eyes, stood delicately, bit his lips tightly, but showed no sign of giving in.


    Mei Emperor waited for a long time, but he still didn''t get a devastating blow.


    Couldn''t help but opened his eyes, and found that Luo Yu had already walked to the side of the beautiful national teacher, and there was no movement to kill her.


    "Since you are on the side of human beings, aren''t you afraid that the emperor of the abyss will retaliate against you? Why are you so courageous?"


    The beautiful Chinese teacher replied:


    "We have long been tired of life in the abyss ne. Here we can feel the beauty and happiness in the world. Even if it is just one day, it feels more fulfilling than a thousand years in the abyss ne."


    "So even if we are punished by the Emperor of the Abyss, we will die without regret.


    "And you don''t necessarily die. After all, as long as I find a way to seal the space crack with my formation, then the abyssal creatures will not be able to invade at all."


    Luo Yu pouted, not interested in this n at all.


    If this n is good, five abyssal emperors will not suddenly pop up to kill them.


    This means that I happened to find it by following the navigation and positioning.


    Otherwise, Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi should end up extremely miserable now.


    "What do you want to do to us?" The beautiful national teacher calmed down at this moment.


    Meidi struggled and said: "You can''t kill us, we still have a lot of secrets about the abyss ne that we haven''t revealed."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What secrets can you have?"


    "Before I beheaded two soft bones, I have interrogated all the secrets of the abyss ne."


    "Who did you kill?" Meidi asked nervously.


    "It seems to be called fierce emperor and movie emperor." Luo Yu recalled.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi swayed, feeling dizzy.


    Terrible, terrible.


    This guy killed seven abyssal emperors and a clone of the emperor by himself?


    Luo Yu pped his hands and put away his serious expression.


    "okay."


    "I didn''t intend to kill you."


    "Seeing that you have abandoned evil and followed good, and have been persuading everyone to leave until your death, I will let you go once."


    The beautiful Guoshi and Meidi were taken aback.


    Let them go so easily?


    Even if they were not killed by force, judging from the man''s true nature, he would have to take advantage of them, but the man showed no sign of that at all.


    Luo Yu continued to add:


    "Even if I intend to let you go, you are not allowed to leave my sight."


    "After all, now that the abyss ne is invading this continent, I can''t let you move freely."

 Chapter 796: Change the throne and ascend to the top of the emperor!

    Chapter 796 Change of the throne, ascend to the top of the emperor!


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate!"


    The six titled Douluo spoke in unison in the pce hall.


    Emperor Sun Moon was dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? How long has it been since I went out, and I''m going to be abdicated when Ie back?


    Still abdicate to a brat.


    As an emperor, how could he have no temper and blood, and he was immediately annoyed.


    Emperor Sun and Moon stood up suddenly.


    His eyes widened with anger.


    "What do you mean by this, do you think that there is no one in the Sun Moon Empire, and this emperor is easy to bully?"


    The old titled Douluo shook his head and said:


    "I didn''t mean to offend you, but I just hope that you will abdicate and submit to the lord''s feet."


    The emperor of the sun and the moon trembled with anger.


    Isn''t that offensive?


    Nanima what is offense.


    Be bold!


    The Emperor Sun and Moon pointed his fingers at Luo Yu and shouted sharply:


    "How can this kid be worthy of being the Emperor of the Sun and Moon,manding the entire Sun and Moon Empire?"


    "Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    "Do you really think that a few of you Titled Douluo can run amok here?"


    "Two national teachers, please help me put down the rebellion."


    After the voice of Emperor Sun and Moon ended, no one in the hall moved an inch.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi didn''t even look at him.


    The atmosphere was very awkward.


    Emperor Sun and Moon froze there, speechless for a while.


    "Your Majesty, please abdicate!"


    The six titled Douluo said in unison.


    "Why, why!"


    The Emperor Sun and Moon gritted his teeth and asked a question.


    How could he be willing to give away such a great country.


    This is worse than killing him.


    Naturally unwilling.


    "If someone stronger than me is found to lead the Sun Moon Empire, then I have nothing to say about my abdication, but why should this brat."


    "Can this youthful age govern the country well?"


    "One who has a talent for cultivation may not necessarily have a talent for governing the country."


    Mei Emperor raised his head at this time, his red lips parted, his throat moved slightly, and a pleasant voice came out.


    "A word of advice, Your Majesty should abdicate."


    The emperor of the sun and the moon was struck by lightning.


    Originally, the two unfathomable beauties were used as the backing, but unexpectedly, the backing is now broken.


    At this time, Luo Yu took a step forward.


    Stopped everyone from talking.


    The deep ck eyes looked at the Sun and Moon Emperor.


    Looking at the other party, Mao Mao felt a little guilty for some reason, and the gaze of the young man on the other side seemed to possess an indescribable power.


    Luo Yu said slowly:


    "The Sun Moon Empire is the empire of the people of the world, not yours alone."


    "Since ancient times, high-ranking and virtuous people have lived there."


    Emperor Sun and Moon said angrily: "Do you think that you can force my country with the strength of Titled Douluo?"


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "What do you think, if I''m just an ordinary Titled Douluo, why do these other people obey me so much and persuade you to abdicate?"


    "What... what do you mean?" Emperor Sun Moon felt guilty for no reason.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to talk nonsense.


    Blooming his aura directly, he adopted the simplest and rudest way.


    A beam of nine-colored light shot straight into the sky, smashing the dome of the hall.


    The air rushed to the sky, breaking through the sky.


    The Sun and Moon Emperor looked stupid.


    As an emperor, even if he is only Contra''s strength, he has always seen Title Douluo take action, but inparison.


    The strength disyed by Title Douluo is far from what this young man disyed by hundreds of times and thousands of times.


    Looking at the young figure surrounded by nine colors, Emperor Sun and Moon felt that he was struggling to breathe.


    His legs trembled, and there was an urge to worship.


    He now understands why the two beautiful national teachers and the six titled Douluo are so willing to support the youth.


    Yes, I am afraid.


    "You... how can you be so strong."


    "How could you have such strength at your age."


    Emperor Sun and Moon issued a series of inquiries, full of disbelief.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were as deep as water, yet shone with divine brilliance.


    He said:


    ��I can only stress two things.��


    "First, I don''t like your throne. If it were ordinary, I wouldn''t even take it."


    "Second, surrendering to me will only do you good, not bad."


    "Will it or not, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yu''s domineering remarks made the Sun and Moon Emperor not even know what to say.


    So ruthless.


    I was left with only one choice.


    Why there is only one, because Emperor Sun and Moon has already seen from the eyes and tone of the young man that if he disagrees, there is only one dead end.


    He clenched his fists tightly, full of unwillingness.


    fell into hesitation.


    Luo Yu naturally observed all this, but didn''t say anything more.


    Do the right thing, no need to exin.


    If you have to exin it to everyone, it will dy his time to do things.


    Emperor Sun and Moon looked ahead.


    Luo Yu led the way, full of vigor and momentum.


    Two beauties of the country are following on the left and right.


    The other six titled Douluo stood there humbly with their bodies bent.


    He let out a long sigh.


    "I am willing to surrender. From now on, Your Excellency will be the new king of the Sun Moon Empire."


    In an instant, Emperor Sun and Moon seemed to have aged ten years.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Didn''t say much.


    At this time, any sympathy is superfluous.


    The only thing he has to do now is to improve his strength. Only when his strength goes up to the Douluo Continent can he be safe.


    Even if other people want to protect Douluo Dalu, they don''t have the capital and strength.


    "We pay homage to the new king of the Sun Moon Empire!"


    The six titled Douluo worshiped obediently together, full of respect and joy.


    The joy is naturally because from now on, I will have such terrifying thick legs.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t like these, leave it alone."


    At this time, everyone was full of puzzlement.


    With Luo Yu''s strength, it is reasonable to say that he can have everything he wants, and it is impossible for him to be on the throne. Why do he have to experience it.


    Luo Yu walked in front of the Sun and Moon Emperor.


    "I need you to do one more thing for me."


    "What can my old bones help me with?" Emperor Sun and Moon said with a wry smile.


    "Just do what I say."


    Luo Yu said, and then led everyone to the square of the Sun Moon Empire, preparing to form a formation vigorously.


    He sat cross-legged at the center of the formation, while the Sun and Moon Emperor stood in another position.


    "Rx."


    "Will not cause substantial harm to you."


    Emperor Sun and Moon smiled wryly.


    Does he have a choice?


    At this time, the man is the knife and he is the fish.


    If you don��t want to die, you can only tell the other party what to do.


    In the formation, Luo Yu and Emperor Sun and Moon were covered by golden light, and some kind of change was taking ce.


    The six titled Douluo on the side looked confused,


    Meidi stabbed the beauty in white gauze next to her.


    "Hey, you know what he''s doing."


    The beautiful American teacher shook her head.


    "can not tell."


    "You can always tell what kind of formation it is." Meidi pouted and said.


    "can not tell."


    The beautiful Chinese teacher shook her head again.


    "what?"


    Mei Emperor was a little surprised.


    "You are the formation emperor of our abyss ne. The person who is best at arranging formations actually has formations that you don''t know?"


    The beautiful national teacher rolled her big eyes and spat:


    "Please, I am the emperor of formation, not the omniscient and omnipotent emperor!"

 Chapter 797: Surrounded by ten dragons, save the field domineeringly!

    Chapter 797 Surrounded by ten dragons, domineering rescue!


    "Do you think this man is too mysterious?" Meidi couldn''t help but said.


    "yes."


    The beautiful national teacher nodded again and again, her beautiful eyes stared at the figure of the man in the formation, a little absent-minded.


    "Such a powerful strength, is it a strong man that can be nourished by thend of Douluo Dalu?"


    ��It just felt impossible.��


    "We must know that our abyss ne has cultivated so many strong people, and only Dijun has his strength."


    Mei Emperor smiled wryly.


    "If it''s just strength, it''s fine. He can learn your formations at a nce, and now he can arrange formations that you can''t see through."


    "This guy is a little too strong."


    The beautiful national teacher frowned.


    "What I''m most puzzled about is how he found us so urately."


    "I can guarantee that he definitely saw through our identities from the very beginning."


    "Otherwise, why pretend to be an ordinary Titled Douluo to participate in our sealing n."


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know either." Meidi shook his head frequently.


    Mei Emperor and Mei Guoshi are still so confused, the six titled Douluo are now only left to call Liu Liu Liu.


    Luo Yu''s strength has gone beyond what they can understand.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded from the formation.


    The entire Sun Moon Empire suddenly changed, and golden light spots condensed from all directions and gathered.


    "what happened!"


    The six titled Douluo were at a loss, looking at the sky in shock.


    "What kind of energy is this, why can''t I recognize it." Meidi looked at the golden light spot and carefully identified it.


    "It doesn''t belong to known elements, so what exactly is that?" The beauty Guoshi also refreshed her cognition.


    Golden light spots converged on the head of Emperor Sun Moon.


    Finally, the size that a small bowl can hold, covered the surrounding sky, like a golden ocean hanging from the sky.


    "Come!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand to lead.


    The golden ocean churned up, separated from the Sun and Moon Emperor, and turned into a huge golden dragon, cruising and soaring in the air, exuding an indescribable special aura.


    Finally poured in from Luo Yu''s Tianling Gai.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu exploded with a strong aura.


    The nine-color light and shadow of the Dragon God Martial Soul faded away and turned into pure gold without any color.


    His body seemed to be transparent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, because they saw the most incredible scene, ten golden dragons were hovering around Luo Yu''s body.


    "hold head high!"


    Dragon chants sounded again and again, and golden dragons flew out of Luo Yu''s body.


    There are ten hundred-foot-long golden dragons, reflecting the entire void.


    At this time, not only the Sun Moon Emperor, Meidi and others could see this strange and magnificent scene, but all themoners in the entire dynasty also saw this magnificent scene.


    One after another thought it was an auspicious sign, and knelt down to pray for blessings.


    "Crash!"


    The entire formation was shattered as the golden dragon danced, dissipating into nothing.


    Emperor Sun and Moon stood on the ground.


    And Luo Yu floated above the void, with ten golden dragons hovering above his head, like a nine-day **** emperor, which is beyond words.


    It is full of different vors.


    The sky and the earth are roaring, spring thunder is ringing, and spiritual energy gathers from all directions.


    The entire Douluo Continent seemed to shake for a moment.


    Luo Yufu felt so deeply in his heart that the trace of regret he always felt disappeared at this moment.


    Luck Golden Dragon.


    Ten dragons gather in one body, stepping into the realm of great consummation of luck.


    The speed of the epiphany of the soul search method has soared, far more than dozens of times faster than before.


    Although the strength has not improved.


    But regarding the affinity between heaven and earth, and the speed of epiphany, Luo Yu felt that he had reached an extreme.


    A perfection that no one can match.


    He now has a feeling in his heart that the method of luck has been cultivated to great sess.


    All that remains is to find the spirit of the ne and find a way to fuse them.


    Take back the ten golden dragons of luck and fall back to the ground.


    Seeing everyone with dull eyes.


    The Emperor Sun and Moon looked at the extraordinary young man who was exiled from an immortal, and felt ashamed for a while.


    It seems that I am not as good as the other party.


    It made him hardly believe it.


    He has been in a high position for a long time, he is unspeakably expensive, and has power all over the world. How could he have such an inferiorityplex.


    And everyone else feels the same way he does.


    Luo Yu broke the silence here.


    "The Sun Moon Empire is still under yourmand."


    "My purpose has been aplished."


    "But now the abyss ne covets this ne. As the lord of a country, you must not ck off."


    Emperor Sun and Moon was dumbfounded.


    "Return the rights to me?"


    "What abyss ne..."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to talk to him, and looked at the old titled Douluo.


    The other party trembled in fright, thinking that he was about to start liquidating.


    "Specific things, you can exin to him."


    "The six of you will help him guard the Sun Moon Empire. The space channel has been sealed by me. There should be no abyssal creatures, so there is no need to worry too much."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The old man nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Other titled Douluo dare not refuse.


    "Um."


    Luo Yu looked back at Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi.


    "Okay, we can go."


    "Huh? Where are you going?" Mei Emperor asked in surprise.


    Luo Yu grabbed the arms of the two women, and a silver light shed past.


    The three of them have disappeared into the hall.


    The Sun Moon Emperor and the six titled Douluo looked at each other in the hall, finding it hard to understand such a miraculous method.


    ��


    Thend of the extreme north.


    Boom!


    A loud bang resounded everywhere, and the peaceful ice and snownd in the past was now full of smoke.


    The energy of the explosion flooded every corner.


    A golden seraph holding a holy sword and a blood-red Clear Sky Hammer at a high ce are the most conspicuous, fighting with two groups of hideous ck shadows.


    The battlefield below is a strong human being fighting against the shadow.


    A ck crack in space in the distance, still spewing out weird and terrifying creatures.


    Originally, the strong human beings barely had the upper hand, but with the continuous emergence of strange creatures, the trend of decline gradually appeared.


    "Boom!"


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu pushed away the abyssal creatures on the opposite side at the same time, and gathered together.


    Qian Daoliu''s face was ugly.


    "Damn it, this abyssal creature is harder than I imagined!"


    Tang Chen gritted his teeth: "If Lord Luo Yu hadn''t given me the means to make them use the mouse, we would have been consumed to death by now."


    "Try to find a way to inform Lord Luo Yu if there is any, we''ll hold on for a while, but something big will happen after a long time." Qian Daoliu''s voice was hurried, and he took another shot to block the attack from the opposite side.


    "Send someone to notify."


    "We must not retreat, if we retreat, these people below will die." Tang Chen threw out the Clear Sky Hammer frequently.


    "Roar!"


    "I didn''t expect that among the small and lowly creatures, there are strong people like you."


    A ck figure with snake scales stretched all over his body and spitting out a letter made a stern voice.


    Besides stood a figure of a bull head.


    It is the Python Emperor and Tianniu Emperor from the Abyss ne, and their aura is far better than Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen...

 Chapter 798: With tyrannical strength, destroy the second emperor again!

    Chapter 798 Overpowering strength, destroying the second emperor again!


    "Boom!"


    The energy fluctuations of the explosion permeated thend of the extreme north.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League retreated steadily.


    The abyss has a constant stream of creatures, and all of them are weird and abnormal, and conventional methods can''t kill them at all.


    As the physical strength of the members of the Yanhuang League declined, injuries gradually appeared.


    Yang Wudi held a long spear, his white robe was stained with blood, and he gritted his teeth to fight the strange ck shadow with huge horns.


    "Why can''t this disgusting thing be killed!"


    He has pierced this thing thousands of times, but it is of no avail at all, it can''t hurt the opponent, at most it can make the opponent''s breath drop a little.


    "Damn it, if you don''t think of a way to break the situation, you will be consumed alive."


    Yang Wudi''s face was ugly, and the battlefield around him was also difficult.


    The patriarchs of the four major families including Niugao, Baihe, and Taitan tried their best, but they were also dragged to death by the strange creatures of the abyss.


    Tang Xiao, Ju Douluo and other titled Douluo wanted to help save the scene, but they were not entangled by powerful abyssal creatures.


    Looking at the ck space cracks, strange creatures are still pouring out continuously.


    Everyone''s face unconsciously appeared decadent.


    If the killing is over, there will always be hope.


    But now the opponent in front of him can''t be killed, and new forces are constantly appearing in the cracks. Everyone''s heart is cast with a shadow of death.


    But no matter how unfavorable the battle situation is, no one retreats.


    I can''t afford to lose that person.


    Moreover, these top experts like them are still difficult to parry against this abyssal creature, if they are allowed to invade the Douluo Continent.


    The consequences could be disastrous.


    The people will suffer.


    Besides, the sky is big and the earth is big, if you can escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime?


    "Puchi!"


    Yang Wudi was exhausted, his body swayed a bit, and the vigorous soul-breaking gun dancing in his hand slowed down a bit.


    The abdomen is pierced by a ck threaded horn.


    Blood spurted out.


    "Lao Yang!"


    Niu Gao was startled, and flew madly at the opponent in front of him, and rushed to support regardless of the danger.


    But was blocked again.


    Yang Wudi fell into aplete disadvantage at this moment, and his life was dying.


    The same is true in other battlefields. Even Tang Xiao sprayed blood from his mouth and nose, and was beaten back and forth.


    All hope is ced on the ancestors and Qian Daoliu in the sky, after all, they carry the treasure bestowed by the leader.


    As a result, when Tang Xiao looked up, his pupils shrank.


    Originally a two-on-two air bnce situation, two ck shadows suddenly appeared from the side.


    "Ancestor be careful!"


    He shouted quickly, but a little slower.


    Although Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu had already made dodge movements, they were still hit in the arm and groaned.


    Declining momentum.


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu looked ugly.


    Before dealing with the two great emperors of the abyss ne, they were quite good, and they even had a chance to win with the help of the fire lotus.


    As long as the opportunity is right to destroy Emperor Tianniu and Emperor Python, then this battlefield still has a chance to end.


    As a result, the two phantoms that suddenly killed them directly extinguished their hopes.


    "Old Tang, don''t give up. If we fight two against four, it''s not like we have no chance." Qian Daoliu''s body was full of bright mes.


    "Zhuo, you old fellow talkative? Don''t say two against four, even two against eight, I, Tang Chen, have nothing to fear."


    Tang Chen was strong, holding a Haotian sledgehammer in his hand, without the slightest cowardice.


    Emperor Python revealed his scarlet letter, baring out his fangs.


    "Very well, as you wish."


    He pped his hands.


    Four figures reappeared in the void, one by one hugging their shoulders, with strange shapes, but their eyes were extremely arrogant and cold-blooded.


    The figure of the four great emperors appeared, bringing a terrifying sense of shock.


    Not only Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen had numb scalps, but also had ugly faces.


    Below, one of the strong human beings of the Yanhuang League has cold hands and feet.


    "Eight! Eight terrifying existencesparable to Tang Chen''s ancestor?"


    Tang Xiao, who is at level ny-seven, is trembling now. The strength of this abyss ispletely beyond his imagination.


    Python Emperor stared at Tang Chen with a stiff face.


    "Laugh, why can''t youugh?"


    "Ants, how can you understand the strength of our holy race? It was just ying with you before."


    Emperor Tianniu roared wildly.


    "Will you kill yourself, or we will devour it by ourselves."


    "You fart!"


    Tang Chen let out an irritable roar, his eyes were bloodshot.


    "I, Tang Chen, would rather die standing up than kneeling like you **** begging for mercy."


    "Haotian Secret Method: Great Sumeru Hammer!"


    Soul rings shattered one after another, turning into powerful torrents of energy and pouring them into Tang Chen''s body.


    Tang Chen held up the Clear Sky Hammer, and the head of the hammer fluttered in the wind, turning into a giant of hundreds of feet, carrying the power of breaking heaven and earth.


    The surface is covered with a specialyer of me.


    Running forward, the eight abyssal emperors bravely hammered past.


    The Tianniu Emperor shouted:


    "Shoot together, this guy is average, but the mes can hurt us, so don''t be careless."


    What a sight it is for the eight abyssal emperors to attack together. The ck mist billowed in the sky, and all the light was briefly obscured.


    A majestic energy attack rushed over.


    Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth beside him.


    He is now praying that Luo Yu cane soon, this situation, no one can save it except that man.


    Enemies are scary.


    Itpletely exceeded the limit that Douluo Dalu could bear.


    Seeing that Tang Chen was desperate, he also used the secret technique of Wuhundian.


    The seraphim spirit erupted with the most powerful golden light, illuminating the mountains and rivers for thousands of miles.


    The holy sword of lightpletely turned into a raging fire, and the ck mist that broke through the sky burned.


    "Crash!"


    After a loud noise.


    Whether it''s Yanhuangmeng people or abyssal creatures, they can''t help but look up at the sky.


    The torrent of energy dissipates.


    Tang Chen''s Haotian Hammer shattered, his breath was sluggish, he was extremely weak, his figure was wobbly, and it was difficult to maintain his figure in the air.


    Qian Daoliu was not much better, the golden wings of the seraph martial soul all disappeared.


    The eight abyssal creatures seem to be just a little illusory, with no attenuation in their breath, showing their invincibility.


    "It''s over, this game is over, the ancestors have lost, what should we do."


    The backbone was broken, and most of the people who persisted below trembled with fear.


    Because they all understand that once Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are destroyed, they will be the ones who will be dealt with by the eight abyssal emperors.


    At that time, it will be a one-sided massacre, and all of them will die.


    Emperor Mang opened his arms and took a deep breath.


    "Desperate."


    "All of you lower creatures must pay the price for your stubborn resistance, everyone..."


    "Everyone must die!"


    Emperor Bingxue''s face was pale. They didn''t expect that after a while, the abyss ne would make aeback.


    I thought it would be better to have so many helpers this time.


    But I didn''t expect so many people to add up, they were not as powerful as Luo Yu alone.


    The eight abyss emperors are extremely arrogant, and they are already winning.


    is very different from the desperation around you.


    At this time, the sky shed silver, and a young figure appeared, with two stunning beauties covered in tulle.

 Chapter 799: The emperor of the abyss who disturbed the abyss and became angry from embarrassment!

    Chapter 799 The emperor of the abyss who disturbed the abyss and became angry from embarrassment!


    "Shua!"


    When the Abyss Emperor was rampant, everyone in the Yanhuang League fell into despair.


    At this time, a conspicuous silver space crack appeared in the sky.


    Three figures walked out.


    The young man is handsome and out of the world, with a tall and straight figure and an ordinary breath.


    The two beauties are graceful and hot, wearing ck and white tulle, and the mark between the eyebrows, they look so coquettish and beautiful.


    After Luo Yu appeared, he nced around.


    Get a panoramic view of all the sights.


    I saw Yang Wudi whose abdomen was pierced through, Niu Gao who was exhausted from fighting, and even scarred and panting figures.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time, and there was no major damage.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Simrly, when the desperate crowd below saw Luo Yu, their eyes burst into intense joy.


    "It''s saved!"


    "The lord has arrived, we are saved!"


    The old faces of Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, who were at the end of their strength, were also shocked, as if seeing their own father, feeling very cordial.


    The current Luo Yu seems to have a strong light shining in their eyes.


    hurriedly bowed.


    "We, meet the leader!"


    "We pay our respects to the leader."


    Echoes echoed one after another in the extreme north, and roars sounded, it was the longing for life and the confidence in Luo Yu''s fascination.


    Tang Chen hurriedly said:


    "Leader, you are finally here!"


    "Our two old bones are almost about to be broken."


    "These gangsters are more bullying than others."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "you-"


    "not bad."


    "Go down and rest first."


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu''s restless hearts immediately settled down.


    "Do you need the two of us to sweep the battle for you?"


    "These eight abyssal emperors are really difficult to deal with. I''m afraid they are also top-notch existences in the abyss ne."


    Luo Yu slowly turned his head and looked at the two of them.


    "You are not confident in this leader."


    "Still too confident in them."


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were surprised.


    Recalling Luo Yu''s strength topete with the gods, she immediately retreated obediently to the ground.


    "Hey, leader, that sounds awesome!" Emperor Mang made a strange voice, looking at the ordinary young man.


    "Tsk tsk, this group of human beings seem to regard this guy as theirst hope. This is too little for the strength of our eight great emperors."


    "Delusion that a human being can save them and fight against our Eight Emperors? Ha ha, wishful thinking."


    Tianniu Dijun urn said:


    "Boy, you''re putting on a show."


    "I warn you, in this battlefield, no lowly creature is allowed to be more aggressive than Lao Tzu."


    Luo Yu looked at the eight abyssal emperors who were in awe.


    There is no wave in the ancient well in the eyes.


    "Are you finished?"


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Tianniu was puzzled.


    "After finishing speaking, I can apany you guys on the road." Luo Yu said lightly.


    "Rampant!"


    "Extremely arrogant!"


    An angry voice sounded.


    At this moment, Emperor Mang noticed the two phantoms behind Luo Yu, and a lustful and greedy light shed in his eyes.


    "Yo, isn''t this Meidi and Zhendi?"


    "What do you mean, why do you wear a pair of pants with humans and appear together?"


    The Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi shed disgust in their beautiful eyes.


    "We have surrendered to Lord Luo Yu."


    "Draw a clear line with you and others."


    Cursing sounded, and Emperor Python angrily said:


    "Master Zhidi is right in private, I have already seen that you are rebellious."


    "Now even if we take you to Fa-rectification on the spot, presumably the emperor will not say anything."


    While speaking, he stretched out his scarlet letter, his face flushed with brilliance.


    "Traitor!"


    The other seven abyssal emperors red at each other.


    "No way, I don''t think that a mere human can protect your sisters."


    "What is the strength of our abyss, don''t you know?"


    "It''s foolish to try to strike a stone with a pebble."


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Yu opened and closed his lips, and picked out his ears, showing a trace of impatience.


    "Hey, kid, can you see the situation clearly?"


    "We haven''t touched you yet, have you pretended to be?"


    As soon as the Tianniu Emperor finished speaking, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The weak human being in front of him suddenly emitted an inexplicable aura.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Purple thunder, orange mes, and howling ice appeared between the sky and the earth, the earth trembled, and various changes urred.


    The whole world shook.


    Everyone turned pale with shock and looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    Is it because of him?


    impossible!


    What kind of strength, it is impossible to make the world change like this.


    Just when everyone thought that it was impossible for Luo Yu to cause it, and they were looking for the real source, there was an astonishing dragon chant.


    Deafening.


    All eyes are focused in the same direction.


    I saw the nine-color divine light bursting out from the young man''s body, turning into a nine-color beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, illuminating the entire northernnd.


    The dragon chant is high-pitched.


    A majestic and terrifying nine-colored dragon shadow emerged from his celestial cap, soared upwards, and soared straight into the sky.


    Wandering in the void.


    The terrifying dragon power shocked everyone.


    However, this was just the beginning, and there was anotherpletely different dragon chant, and golden dragons whizzed out.


    A total of ten golden dragons guarded Luo Yu''s feet, lifting him to a higher ce.


    The phantom of the nine-colored dragon **** illuminates the void.


    Top Ten Golden Dragon Guards Youth Luo Yu.


    For a moment, the divine majesty was shining brightly, and the rays of light pierced everyone''s eyes like they were about to shed tears.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu, who knew Luo Yu well, as well as the Bingxue Emperor and many strong human beings, were all dazzled at this moment.


    What are these means.


    Whether it is the momentum or the appearance, it is incredible.


    As for the eight abyss emperors, they were also in a state of sluggishness at this time, and it would be impossible to kill them.


    Suddenly a human appeared.


    Can show such a terrifying power.


    On the ne of the abyss, I am afraid that only the emperor of the abyss can show this kind of strength.


    The eight great emperors, including Emperor Python, felt fear in their hearts.


    Intention to quit.


    "Where there is life, there is hope."


    "Let''s go back quickly and ask Dijun to help."


    After finishing speaking, the eight lights and shadows quickly flew towards the space crack, and directly abandoned the nsmen who were fighting with everyone below.


    "Wow!"


    A silver light appeared in the space crack.


    blocked the way of the eight abyss emperors.


    Youth walks out of the silver light.


    The ck eyes looked at the panic-stricken Eight Emperors in disdain.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can I escape?"


    "This continent is not a ce where you cane and leave whenever you want."


    Emperor Python gritted his teeth:


    "Fight this guy."


    "I don''t believe that the eight of us can''t survive."


    Under the crisis of life and death, the eight great emperors shot together, and the world suddenly changed, and ck mist billowed.


    "Small tricks."


    Luo Yu shook his head and whispered, stretched his big hand forward, and raised nine golden divine rings under his feet.


    Ninepletely different phantoms of the Dragon King condensed.


    crashed into the ck mist that filled the sky.


    In an instant, the terrifying and strange ck mist was dispersed, and it mmed into the eight abyss emperors...

 Chapter 800: Destroy the eighteen great emperors of the abyss in a row, shake the abyss!

    Chapter 800 Destroy the eighteen great emperors of the abyss in session, shaking the abyss!


    "Boom!"


    Nine phantoms of the Dragon King in different colors are condensed.


    Carries the power of the nine elements of space, time, water and fire, light and darkness, wind, mountain and earth respectively.


    They roared up to the sky, with monstrous momentum.


    Bringing the power to shake the heavens and the earth, he smashed away the strange ck mist that filled the sky, and rushed towards the eight abyss emperors.


    The eight abyssal emperors watched the terrifying fluctuations.


    All were dumbfounded.


    We are just eight abyssal creatures, so what do we do with this kind of big move?


    How can murderous intentions be overkill!


    "Boom!"


    Nine explosions sounded in the sky at the same time, like the most magnificent fireworks, residents thousands of miles away could feel the vibration of the air and the light and shadow of the sky.


    All the creatures of the abyss screamed in panic as if seeing a natural enemy, and fled in all directions.


    Tightness is just the aftermath, making it unbearable for them.


    Tang Chen and the others were also shocked, because the aftermath could not only shatter the creatures of the abyss, but also easily destroy their lives.


    Suddenly, gentle energy descended, protecting every Douluo, forming a barrier.


    Shield all violent energy out.


    Seeing such a miraculous technique, they all raised their heads in unison, staring at the most dazzling figure of ten golden dragons stepping in the air.


    Emperor Bingxue''s beautiful eyes were blurred.


    My husband seems to be stronger than before.


    The boss of the charming emperor and the beautiful national teacher Tankouzhang.


    Can you show this kind of power by not taking the move seriously?


    In an understatement, he crushed the eight abyss emperors. What a terrifying strength.


    As for the allied soldiers, who looked at each other with satisfaction, they worshiped Luo Yu to the extreme. How can anyone in this world have such strength except their leader.


    "what!"


    Painful roars sounded.


    The figures of the eight abyssal emperors continued to condense and explode in the explosion, repeating this process.


    The characteristic of immortality brought them endless pain at this time.


    They can''t die easily, but that doesn''t mean they don''t feel pain.


    After explosions again and again, it is finally over.


    The eight abyssal emperors revealed their dpidated bodies. Even if they could survive, their aura is still weak.


    Python Emperor revealed Xinzi, protruding a mouthful of fangs.


    "Human, you are very strong, unbelievably strong."


    "But after all, I still can''t kill..."


    There is no time to say the words behind it, because Luo Yu moved.


    Two mes popped out with the fingers.


    It was the Nine Dragon Thunder Gang me and Nine Nether Mingyan that appeared after breaking the lotus seed.


    "Wow!"


    The me magnified with the wind and turned into a monstrous fire, enveloping the eight abyss emperors in it.


    They wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t.


    I felt a monstrous force locking them, crushing them, unable to move at all.


    He could only let the mes burn his body and watch with his eyes open.


    "no, do not want!"


    Python Emperor and other abyssal emperors finally realized the space that was on the verge of death. Their bodies were swallowed up little by little, and their origin was absorbed little by little. They were terrified to the extreme, and they realized what real fear is.


    Listen to their screams and watch them fall.


    Tang Chen, Bingxue Erdi and all the strong human beings didn''t have the slightest sympathy, they were all happy and resolving hatred.


    "Boom!"


    The two mes rapidly erged, exuding a powerful aura.


    The eight abyssal emperors have been swallowed up and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu stepped on ten golden dragons, and behind him were two terrifying seas of mes, like a god-emperor who couldn''t look directly at them.


    With his back facing the dark space crack, he overlooked everyone in Douluo Continent.


    "Those who offend our maind will be punished no matter how far away they are."


    As soon as this remark came out, the heaven and earth sympathized, as if they were all shaking.


    Douluo, who was covered in blood and covered in scars, felt refreshed, and their blood seemed to be boiling with it.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    "Presumably Emperor Mang and the others have already captured this area."


    A stern voice came from the other side of the space crack, and powerful phantoms began to emerge from the crack.


    "Needless to say, the eight abyssal emperors shot together, how could the group of lower creatures be able to resist."


    Ten abyssal emperors drilled out of the space crack in an instant, standing in the air, when they got rid of the trance of traveling through space and saw their surroundings clearly.


    The arrogant and ferocious expression on his face froze.


    The weak abyssal creatures are fleeing in a hurry, and the eight abyssal emperors have disappeared.


    The human coalition forces are like a rainbow, and tens of thousands of eyes are staring at them, full of fighting spirit without fear.


    What disturbed them the most was the figure of the young man in the sky who looked like the Nine Heavens Emperor.


    Don''t talk about this person himself.


    It was the two raging fires burning behind him and the ten golden dragons under his feet, which gave them an amazing sense of oppression.


    "This...what''s the situation with this special mother."


    "Fa...fa...what happened."


    "Where is the Python Emperor, what about the Python Emperor and the others."


    The ten abyss emperors panicked and kept looking around, with strong uneasiness welling up in their hearts.


    Where is the arrogance that devoured the world just now?


    "Sorry for disturbing you."


    "Let''s just go back."


    One of the abyss emperors saw that the situation was not good, so he wanted to run away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were expressionless.


    Put the big hand at the void and press it, and the ten abyss emperors immediately froze on the void, unable to move.


    No matter how much you struggle, it will not help.


    "Roar!"


    The two groups of mes burst into mes, swept across the sky, and swept towards the ten abyss emperors.


    The soaring me quickly swallowed up the ten abyss emperors with screams.


    At this time, a ck shadow just drilled out of the space crack.


    He is also an abyss emperor, who happened to see the scene where the other ten emperors were being refined, and he was so frightened that his whole body became cold and he let out a scream.


    Showing the most extreme speed in life, he fled towards the crack behind him.


    The speed of escape was too fast, even faster than Luo Yu''s shot.


    After all, he was busy refining ten abyssal emperors, so he didn''t have time to spare his hands.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Little bug, it''s pretty fast."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of all the human coalition forces who heard the words were extremely exciting.


    Such a powerful abyssal creature, little bug?


    Fuck.


    Is this the world that the boss knows?


    terrible.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi were already speechless.


    They really imagined that this mysterious man would be strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. They couldn''t see where the limit of strength was.


    Destroy eighteen abyss emperors in a row!


    It''s a little too scary.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The ten abyssal emperors were quickly refined, and the energy of the two seas of fire has been filled to the extreme.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and called out the golden fire lotus.


    The two seas of fire fed the absorbed energy back into the fire lotus, and three more lotus seeds rose from the fire lotus immediately.


    Finally split open, forming the embryonic form of three mes, full of magical breath...

 Chapter 801: The abyss plane is coming out in full force, and the battle on the west coast!

    Chapter 801 The Abyss ne All Out, West Coast Battle!


    Three newly formed mes floated brightly above the void.


    A strange brown me shaped like a giant tortoise, covered with sharp fire thorns, with de-like fangs growing in its ferocious mouth.


    Another volcano was shaped like a volcano, continuously gushing out orange-red mes.


    Thest one is like a cloud, its shape is constantly changing, but it exudes a hot breath.


    The strange performance surprised everyone in the human alliance.


    Luo Yu showed a trace of regret.


    These ten abyssal emperors are useless.


    After swallowing five in the Sun Moon Empire, two lotus seeds were hatched.


    Now ten of them have been devoured, but only three have been hatched.


    Luo Yu smiled at the two huge seas of fire in the air and said:


    "It can''t be that you two are not good, and you have hidden private goods."


    The two seas of fire were silent for a moment, and then two streams of energy spewed out again, pouring into the golden fire lotus.


    Another lotus seed rose up.


    Breaking out of the cocoon, a purple me emerges.


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    This��


    He just asked casually, and he really hid private goods.


    The point is that these two mes are too cute, and they spit them out when I asked myself.


    No scheming at all.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Yes, they are all in their nascent state, just like children who don''t know much about the world, how can they know so much.


    It seems that I have to guide them correctly in the future.


    Now the six mes are bestowed.


    I still have six mes in my hand, and there are only fourteen lotus seeds left on the golden fire lotus that have not hatched.


    Luo Yu stared at the space crack.


    The corners of the mouth are raised.


    Then he licked his lips.


    "Abyss ne?"


    "On the weak ne, you are the most terrifying enemy, but in my eyes, you are just the nourishment for the birth of lotus seeds."


    "Whizzing!"


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu flew up to talk to Luo Yu.


    "Wait."


    Luo Yu said, and then set up a space formation, exactly the same as in the Sun Moon Empire.


    Soon the space cracks in this ce were smoothed and sealed.


    At this time, I still don��t forget to turn my head and say to the Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi who are stunned in the distance:


    "Your sealing formation is really easy to use."


    The beautiful national teacher has strange eyes.


    The red lips parted unconsciously, making a sound that only he could hear.


    "It''s easy to use a ghost, obviously you are too strong."


    "With this strength, I''m afraid the space crack will be destroyed with a punch."


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were about to talk.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and patted their shoulders.


    In an instant, the two of them felt a burst of new life emerge from their dry bodies, and all the wounds began to heal quickly.


    The next second, Luo Yu disappeared before their eyes.


    appeared next to Emperor Bingxue.


    Looking at the two beautiful and cold beauties, red bloodstains appeared on their fair legs, Luo Yu frowned, obviously a little angry.


    Squatting down halfway, his big hands covered the fair thighs of the two women, to be precise, the scars.


    Gently stroke.


    The two women felt the warmthing from the wound. It wasfortable, but their expressions became unnatural.


    You must know that tens of thousands of people are watching here.


    And Luo Yu is the absolute focus.


    Wherever he goes, his eyes follow him.


    Of course, these are not problems.


    The problem is that a man with such unrivaled power and power is willing to bend down to heal his woman?


    A moment.


    The shyness in Emperor Bingxue''s heart has subsided too much.


    What fills my heart is absolute emotion.


    Nose sour.


    The Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi looked at each other in a strange way, and then quickly looked away.


    The little hands were unconsciously clenched on the front of the clothes.


    The lip moisturiser under the veil also half-bited.


    Inexplicably feel depressed.


    This man is a little too special.


    The strong people they think are unreasonable.


    In the ne of the abyss, the more powerful a person is, the more domineering he is. Strength is king, and nothing else matters.


    No one has the right to refute the words of the abyss emperor. He has always been superior. In any case, it is impossible to bend down for a woman to heal his wounds.


    Luo Yu just felt that he had done a small thing, something that should be done.


    Unexpectedly, it touched the heartstrings of countless people.


    Women are envious and moved.


    The man feels that Luo Yu is a person who values ??feelings, and his fear of his strength is much less in his heart. Instead, he feels that he is more real and worthy of closeness.


    After healing his woman, Luo Yu got up.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of coalition forces present.


    He looked solemn and arched his hands.


    "Everyone fought **** battles for Douluo today, and none of them escaped."


    "On behalf of the tens of millions of civilians in the Douluo Continent, I would like to thank you all for your dedication and dedication."


    "Boom!"


    When Luo Yu cupped his hands, there was thunder in the void, and the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    In the extreme north that has never seen rain for thousands of years, it suddenly rained heavily, dripping down on this devastated and icynd.


    When the raindrops fell on the tens of thousands of coalition troops, their hearts jumped wildly.


    found that the wound is healing, and the strength is slowly improving.


    "It''s raining!"


    "It''s raining from the sky!"


    A sound of excited shouts came out, and everyone became crazy and excited.


    The Far North has won a carnival.


    Countless people even opened their mouths and took the initiative to wee the rain.


    Ordinary people are busy admiring Luo Yu''s mighty power, but the powerful Tang Chen and others have already been astonished.


    Strength is one thing.


    But it can arouse the resonance of the heaven and the earth and rain down the rain, which is something that even the gods cannot do.


    How powerful their leader has be.


    "Brother Yu, this... what''s going on." Ice Empress and Xuenv approached, their pretty faces full of astonishment.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, this matter is very simple.


    Because of his good luck, his affinity with heaven and earth has reached a limit, and he can already represent Douluo to a certain extent.


    Only need to absorb the spirit of the ne, you can reach the sky in one step.


    But it was hard to exin to the two women, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Brother Yu has something better than Gan Lin, you guys want it."


    Emperor Bingxue was taken aback for a moment, then his pretty face flushed, as if he had thought of something bad.


    Hurriedly spit up.


    At this time, the rain was over, and there was not a single wounded present, only the torn and blood-stained clothes proved that they had experienced a fierce battle.


    Everyone half-kneeled on the ground sincerely and spoke in unison.


    "Thank you for the leader''s gift."


    "Don''t dare to forget such a great favor, and I am willing to swear allegiance to the leader!"


    The momentum was overwhelming, the spirits and spirits of the people of the Yanhuang League had condensed into one, producing an astonishing aura.


    Luo Yu''s body stood upright in the void.


    Looking at the people who admired him, he waved his hand, and everyone stood up.


    He spoke slowly:


    "You don''t need to swear allegiance to me."


    "This leader has only one sentence for you."


    "Live well, live happily, and live with no shame in your heart."


    The voice was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone present, possessing inexplicable power, and took root in everyone''s hearts.


    That was a feeling that no strong man in the past could bring them...

 Chapter 802: I live up to the common people, and the common people live up to me!

    Chapter 802 I will live up to themon people, and themon people will live up to me!


    "Remember the leader''s teachings!"


    One after another, fanatical roars sounded, and the momentum shook the sky, stirring hundreds of miles.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi stood beside them, looking at the fanatical faces below, they couldn''t help being moved.


    Such a deeply loved and believed situation will never appear in the abyss ne.


    The reason why all the great emperors surrendered to the sages was that several were willing, but all were suppressed by force and had to bow their heads and surrender.


    However, in the human world, it is just the opposite.


    Meidi couldn''t see that there was fear in the eyes of the humans below, and some only had worship and belief, which was respect from the heart.


    Willing to regard Luo Yu as a guide in the dark, and follow him wholeheartedly.


    Meidi and the beautiful national teacher couldn''t help but stare at the man''s figure seriously.


    Beautiful eyes swayed.


    This man seems to have some kind of special charm, which has nothing to do with strength.


    Luo Yu pushed out with his big hand, and pressed in the void.


    All the voices stopped abruptly, and a pair of eyes looked at him intently, waiting for his speech.


    Luo Yu said:


    "The battle is not over yet, the abyss invasion is divided into three positions."


    "This lord has sealed two of them."


    "Thest one is on the west coast."


    "The ne of the abyss has been secretly coveting the Douluo Continent for so long, and it will never give up lightly. It is bound to gather all its strength to fight to the death on the west coast."


    "This battle is far more tragic than this extreme northern battlefield. If you win, you will be the heroes and benefactors of thousands of souls in the Douluo Continent."


    "I lost, no matter what wrong things you have done in the first half of your life, the moment you died to protect Douluo, you are the heroes who shed blood for your hometown, the undisputed heroes."


    "There will definitely be casualties in this battle. Those who are willing to fight with the leader of this alliance, stand up."


    "If you are timid, you can stay where you are. This leader does not force you."


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, he quietly looked down, waiting for the thousands of allies to make a decision.


    "Boom!"


    He saw pairs of determined eyes, fanatic expressions, and uniform steps.


    At the moment when tens of thousands of people stepped out firmly, even the extreme north seemed to be unable to bear the weight, and there was a rumbling sound.


    As onlookers, the beautiful Guoshi and Meidi were shocked.


    This... what a cohesion!


    No matter whether you are greedy for life or afraid of death in your life, as long as you are in the group, you will unconsciously put life and death aside.


    Tang Chen raised the Haotian Hammer and mmed it to the ground. The frozen spring sprayed into the sky, wetting his forehead, but it couldn''t extinguish the zing fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Stick what you want, but dare not ask for it."


    "Willing to die for the lord!"


    "Willing to die for themon people!"


    "Roar-"


    The roars of tens of thousands of people resounded through the sky, vowing to fight to the end with the abyss ne. At this moment, several breakthrough sounds came from below.


    It turned out that at this moment, the spirit, energy and spirit were united, breaking through the shackles that had gued him for countless years.


    Luo Yu''s eyes showed relief, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    He devoted himself to protecting themon people, and the choices of themon people did not disappoint him. Protecting the maind has never been a matter for one person.


    "Allied forces set off."


    "Target: The Far North!"


    Tens of thousands of troops plundered at the same time, the momentum was terrifying and magnificent.


    The hearts of the beautiful Guoshi and Meidi are trembling for this scene of unity and blood, trembling for the man whomands the army...


    Compared to the unity of Douluo Dalu, the momentum is like a rainbow; at this moment, the abyss ne is full of violent voices and violent breath.


    "Roar!"


    "Waste, a bunch of wine bags and rice bags."


    The abyss emperor stood at the highest point with a hundred feet tall body, venting his anger at the two rows of emperors standing below.


    "In just one day, two great emperors rebelled, and nearly thirty great emperors were beheaded."


    "The space crack is even more sealed."


    "Okay, that''s great!"


    "What is the meaning of your existence? It all depends on this emperor to lead you, can you move this group of waste?"


    Facing the furious anger of the Abyss Emperor, the seventy or so great emperors below did not dare to speak at all, did not dare to take a breath, let alone bow their heads.


    "Invade the Douluo Continent, what a fart!"


    "Can you **** share the worries of this emperor?"


    "Nearly 30 were wiped out by the same human being, what a joke!"


    At this moment, Emperor Zhi, who lowered his head, looked sincere and fearful on the surface, but in fact, a sh of resentment shed deep in his eyes.


    Say what''s the use of us.


    You sent a clone, but it was still wiped out.


    Besides, you were the one who said that humans and gods would perish together, but in the end, humans did appear when they should.


    "Ha ha."


    The Emperor of the Abyss suddenly sneered sternly.


    "Compared to dead waste, Meidi and Zhendi deserve more death."


    "You actually betrayed the emperor."


    "Betrayed the abyss."


    "This emperor will tell you that choosing that ant ne is a decision you regret for the rest of your life."


    He squinted his eyes, as if he could see the Douluo Continent in the distant space.


    "Humans, kill my clone, kill my subordinates, do you really think that this emperor can''t do anything to you?"


    "All the emperors of the abyss listen to the order, and enter the Douluo ne with this emperor, and fight to the death."


    "Who dares to hold back, kill without mercy!"


    More than seventy powerful abyss emperors knelt on one knee and saluted at the same time.


    "Follow the emperor''s orders!"


    ��


    The west coast of Douluo Continent.


    To the west is the endless blue sea with rolling waves, but no birds and fish appear, as if afraid of the oppressive atmosphere here.


    The sky was dark, and only a few rays of sunlight fell, which didn''t help at all.


    The air is dull, revealing a strange breath.


    The viges on the shore have already been filled up, and the army of the Yanhuang League has been stationed there.


    There is a group of special existences in the human army, which are particrly eye-catching.


    Great ape the size of a mountain bag, a hundred-thousand-year-old soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, and a titan giant ape.


    The body of the bull-headed python is tens of meters tall, the Sky Blue Bull-python.


    Give birth to three heads, the evil mastiff with red eyes and sharp teeth, and the three-headed **** mastiff.


    There is also a burly dark gold Dreadw bear with a dark golden sharp de giant palm, and a terrifying dark purple tree with a height of hundreds of feet.


    A terrifying spirit beast stands there in an orderly manner, abandoning the past enmity with humans, and fighting against the abyss ne that invaded their homnd together.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League looked timidly at the huge beasts they had never seen before.


    It was an eye-opener.


    Some of them couldn''t help expressing emotion.


    "It''s really hard to imagine that the lord not only unified the major forces and controlled all humanbat power, but even subdued the soul beast n."


    "Yeah, it''s incredible."


    At the front of the Douluo coalitionposed of the human coalition and the beast coalition, there are several powerful figures standing.


    Wearing the pope''s robe, the pope is a peerless beauty.


    Wearing a purple gold crown on her head, holding a scepter in her hand, her phoenix eyes shone with majesty and indifference.


    Wearing a golden battle dress, long golden hair, and a bright mark between her brows, the eldest princess Qian Renxue holds a holy sword.


    The High Priest of Sea God Ind, the extraordinary goddess Bo Saixi who controls the Sea God Trident.


    Star Dou Great Forest **** dragon, bewitching queen Ziji.


    A Wu with long hair and pink eyes looks like the beautiful sister A Yin.


    A familiar beauty full of life, Brigitte.


    Thest one has ck hair like a waterfall, looks like a middle-aged cold man, with ayer of gold rim around his eyes, and the golden-eyed ck Dragon King Ditian...

 Chapter 803: The power of the gods shook the sky, and the worlds war!

    Chapter 803 God''s might shakes the heavens, a great battle!


    A group of Luo Yu''s confidante and Di Tian stood at the front, with solemn expressions, gazing at the cloudy sky.


    Staring at the dark space crack, like a scourge that can swallow people.


    Di Tian said in a deep voice:


    "The rain is about toe."


    Bo Saixi nodded, "Yes, this abyss may attack at any time."


    Di Tian shook his head and chuckled.


    "I am not afraid of the abyss, and it is my duty to protect my homnd. It is better to live than to die. It is better than dying under the catastrophe."


    "I really never thought that one day I would join forces with humans to fight against the enemy."


    Bo Saixi looked ahead and said:


    "You and I are not meant to be together, it all depends on Brother Yu to lead us."


    Mentioning Luo Yu, the ck dragon king Ditian, who was as arrogant as golden eyes, lowered his eyebrows.


    "One word from Lord Beast God."


    "Stars go up and down, go through fire and water, it is duty-bound."


    Bibi Dong, who had been staring at the cracks in the sky, shed a stern light in her phoenix eyes, and scolded:


    "Pay attention, it''sing!"


    Everyone looked solemn and stared at the sky collectively. Bo Saixi squeezed the Seagod Trident in his hands, and Qian Renxue held the Angel''s Holy Sword.


    Everyone is ready for battle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang.


    Tear��


    The narrow space crack suddenly expanded and erged rapidly.


    The sky seemed to be torn apart, a hundred miles wide, all the light in the sky disappeared, and a scene from another ne appeared.


    More than seventy terrifying abyss emperors came together and stood together, exuding a world-shaking coercion.


    And above their heads, stood a huge figure with boundless darkness.


    Exudes a domineering atmosphere full of destruction.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    I only felt numbness all over my body, and a icy cold rose from the soles of my feet, and went straight to the sky.


    It wasn''t that they were unprepared, but they didn''t expect to face such a certain death situation.


    There are more than seventy Abyss Emperors, and the weakest one is far superior to the ordinary Titled Douluo.


    The strongest ones areparable to demigods and close to the real gods.


    The terrifying abyssal emperor in the sky is even more incalcble, as if it can crush the sky and swallow the entire Douluo Continent.


    His pair of white eyes are extremely piercing, and there seems to be endless ck mist flowing in them.


    The Emperor of the Abyss watched the human alliance indifferently.


    The white eyes did not stir up the slightest wave, as if they were looking at duckweed.


    He opened his mouth slowly, the ck mist was overwhelming, and the blood-red coercion shocked the world, filling every corner.


    "Ants, kneel��"


    "Surrender!"


    Echoes echoed in the air, shocking. Countless spirit beasts and humans with weak cultivation bases were bleeding from their eardrums, covering their heads full of pain.


    I couldn''t help but kneel down.


    "Boom!"


    Purple-gold re burst out, and Pope Bibi Dong soared into the sky.


    Burst out all the soul power in your body to open up your own small space in this area suppressed by the abyss emperor.


    Facing powerful enemies without any fear, her phoenix eyes are extremely firm, shining with stubborn coldness.


    "My human race does not kneel��"


    "Douluo, don''t kneel!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss was a little surprised, he didn''t expect a little bug to have the courage to fight against him.


    "Ants, do you want to fight?"


    Bibi Dong sneered.


    "If you fight, I will fight!"


    "hold head high!"


    A powerful momentum erupted in the human coalition.


    The Seagod Trident erupted with brilliant golden light, and the fluctuation of divine power flowed on the tip of the halberd.


    "Bo Saixi, please fight!"


    A terrifying golden-eyed ck dragon several hundred feet long appeared, its ws shrouded in a ck-golden light.


    "Ditian, please fight!"


    Voices calling for battle resounded in the human coalition, one after another, overwhelming.


    Even the coercion exerted by the Emperor of the Abyss seems to have weakened a little at this moment.


    Behind the Emperor of the Abyss, Emperor Zhi''s eyes showed surprise.


    This��


    Are these group of human ants stupid?


    There are more than 70 abyss emperors on our side, and there are even bottomless emperors. They dare to try to resist.


    Mantis arms to block the car, overreaching.


    "Hahaha!"


    "What a bunch of ants, you don''t know anything about power."


    The emperor of the abyss looked up to the sky andughed loudly, and then his white eyes revealed the killing intent of death and bloodthirsty.


    "Don''t kneel?"


    "This emperor wants you to kneel today."


    "Boom!"


    The emperor of the abyss erupted with the overwhelming coercion of a first-level god, the sky and the earth changed color, thend cracked inch by inch at this moment, and the sea in the distance set off thousands of waves.


    Everyone stepped on their bodies, shaking and trembling.


    "My human race does not kneel!"


    Bibi Dong''s red lips overflowed with a touch of flirtatious blood, and her figure was crumbling. Faced with great terror, she still insisted on her faith.


    "My soul beast n does not kneel!"


    The golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian was the first to attack, protruding out his dragon ws shrouded in ck and gold luster.


    A magical skill bestowed by the Dragon God.


    Dragon God w.


    "Boom!"


    ws break through the air, carrying boundless wind.


    "Chick."


    The Emperor of the Abyss dismissed it, and just let out a cold snort, and the Dragon God w shattered in response, turning into countless light spots and scattered.


    At this moment, the human coalition forces deeply realized the horror of the abyssal emperor.


    With just one nce, without even making a move, he broke through the most powerful attack of the star Dou''s strongest beast, the golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian.


    "Shoot together!"


    Bibi Dong shouted, and all human high-level and ordinarybat forces made a collective move.


    Condensed energy fluctuations.


    Overwhelmingly rushing to fight the abyss emperor.


    "Crash!"


    Amidst the loud noise, came the indifferent voice of the Emperor of the Abyss.


    "Certainly."


    I saw that all the attacks were fixed on the void, unable to move.


    "break."


    "Wow!"


    All the energy exploded, without causing any damage to the abyssal creatures.


    The human coalition forces are filled with despair.


    too strong.


    It��s too strong.


    Just uttering two words broke the cooperation of all of them.


    unstoppable.


    No match.


    This is the thought on everyone''s mind.


    Even Xiong Jun and the others were terrified to the extreme.


    With this level of strength, even if the master takes a shot, they may not be able to beat them, not to mention that they have already learned that the master has sealed themselves in order to save the beast god.


    The Emperor of the Abyss sneered, scanning the panicked human coalition forces.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Then, kneel down."


    "Wee to the engulfment of this emperor."


    Bibi Dong''s multicolored purple gold crown on her head and the scepter in her hand exploded, her phoenix eyes were indifferent, and her red lips sternly squeaked.


    "What are you kneeling for?"


    "Brother Yu is immortal, Douluo is immortal."


    "Your leader hasn''te yet, what are you afraid of?"


    Sisters Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue, A Wu, A Yin, and Di Tian stepped out together.


    "Brother Yu, Master Beast God shoulde soon, and will definitelye to help us!"


    In the units of the human coalition below.


    Ning Fengzhi, Sword, Bone Douluo.


    Xiao Wu, Sister Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, Bai Chenxiang, Huo Wu, Sister Shuiyueer, Xue Wu, Purple Pearl...


    All the people close to Luo Yu were among them.


    No avoidance of battle, no timidity, as the captain, stabilize the morale of each camp.


    When Luo Yu was mentioned, the Emperor of the Abyss became furious.


    "Stubborn."


    "You think that guy can be your savior?"


    "Ridiculous."


    "Since you don''t want to kneel, then go to die."


    Endless ck mist shrouded the sky, and a giant palm was condensed, covering the sky, and pressed it down with a majestic and destructive force...

 Chapter 804: A super artifact, the Heavenly Holy Cracking Abyss Halberd!

    Chapter 804 Super Divine Tool, Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd!


    "Boom!"


    Endless ck mist condensed in the air, turning into a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun, as if covering the entire sky.


    Carrying majestic power.


    The space seemed to be torn apart, and the earth was trembling and screaming.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League stood on end.


    It wasn''t that they were scared, but that this majestic majesty made their cells tremble and fear instinctively.


    But no one escaped, because the high maiden Pope Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue, Di Tian and others stood firmly there.


    "you dare!"


    At the critical moment, an angry voice sounded from thousands of miles away.


    A fist light burst out from thousands of miles away, traveling thousands of miles in an instant, shining in all directions.


    prated the big hand that covered the sky.


    The sound of the explosion spread, and the destructive hand condensed by the ck mist exploded instantly.


    "Who?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss instantly focused his eyes.


    The faces of more than seventy abyssal emperors were shocked. It was hard to imagine that someone could break the emperor''s attack from thousands of miles away.


    Could it be that guy?


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League showed great joy.


    I just feel that the clouds and mists are cleared and the sun is shining.


    "Leader!"


    "It''s the lord who came to save us!"


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a thunderous sound from the sky, and a shocking scene appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    I saw a young figure with nine-colored divine light covering his whole body leading the way.


    Below, tens of thousands of members of the Yanhuang League rushed to the battlefield under the blessing of his soul power.


    Luo Yuru''s affinity today is beyond vulgarity.


    I haven''t felt the massive invasion of the abyss ne, so I am not in a hurry to jump in alone to help everyone speed up.


    With his own power, he can bless the movement speed of tens of thousands of people.


    The scene is extremely spectacr.


    Now that the space is broken and the abyss is invading, he just arrived at the battlefield.


    "Wee to the leader!


    Bibi Dong was the first to speak out, and saluted in the direction Luo Yu wasing from.


    The voices below came one after another, and the eyes were fiery.


    This kind of cohesion and prestige, the envious emperor of the abyss couldn''t help feeling sour after seeing it.


    Because he knew it in his heart.


    I can suppress these abyss emperors because of the absolutely unshakable force, but the situation on the human side ispletely different.


    The humans are really loved.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s space flickered, and he didn''t greet the allies, and directly stood in the void opposite the abyss emperor.


    Fight against it.


    King against king, general against general.


    Luo Yu looked directly at the Emperor of the Abyss, observing and specting.


    Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, and Bibi Dong and other superpowers red at the Abyssal Emperors, pointing their needles at the wheat.


    "Boy, kill nearly 30 of my subordinates in a row, and even destroy my clone. You can be convicted."


    The Abyss Emperor''s white pupils narrowed slightly, exuding a dangerous aura, and a bloodthirsty and cruel smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yu was not impressed by his words.


    Staring at the abyss emperor, he opened his lips and asked:


    "What are you barking at?"


    The hearts of more than seventy Abyss Emperors jumped.


    Is this kid so brave that he dares to speak so arrogantly to Lord Dijun?


    "What did you say?" Abyss Emperor also never expected that this human being is so stubborn, it''s fine if he doesn''t ask for peace, and dare to provoke him?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Why, Emperor of the Abyss, is it possible that he is deaf?"


    "I''m asking you..."


    "Don''t stay in your gloomy kennel, what''s the dog barking all the way here."


    "Looking for death!"


    Abyssal Monarch gritted his teeth angrily.


    "It''s just beheading a clone of this emperor, so you feel that you have the capital to fight against this emperor?"


    "Boom!"


    His huge body with a height of thousands of feet moved in the void, bringing up a billowing ck tide.


    A punch came out, the momentum was huge, like overwhelming mountains and seas, the terrifying coercion made everyone''s scalp numb.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, stepped on the ten golden dragons of luck, pointed out a finger, and won.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron resounding through the sky, shaking the battlefield.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "It''s just a finger, and it''s blocking it?"


    Compared to the abyss emperor''s tall body, his fist is as big as a mountain, and it is such a mountain-like attack.


    Got caught by a finger?


    "Small tricks."


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, his eyes shed with purple lightning, and with force from his fingers, he abruptly knocked back the giant fist.


    The scene was in an uproar.


    The finger that Luo Yu is showing now can kill everyone present except the Abyss Emperor.


    The eyes of more than seventy abyss emperors looking at Luo Yupletely changed.


    Full of fear.


    This kind of terrifying guy, are you sure that it can be cultivated by a ne like Douluo Dalu?


    Isn''t this just a joke.


    "Ha ha."


    The Emperor of the Abyss was not annoyed, and continued to attack.


    When gods fight, ordinary people suffer.


    Just the aftermath that spread out caused countless people to shake. If they didn''t hide far enough, they would vomit blood from the aftermath.


    After a fist fight, Luo Yu always had the upper hand.


    Just kidding, it would be weird not to gain the upper hand.


    You must know that Luo Yu now has the origin and spirit bones of the Nine Dragon Kings in his body. The soul bones strengthen the body, and the origin of the Dragon King will subtly change the potential.


    How can the emperor of the abysspare.


    Luo Yu seemed to see through the thoughts of the Emperor of the Abyss, and sneered:


    "Why bother to try and try."


    "No matter what, I can assure you that you will surely die today, or even die here."


    Abyss Emperor sneered.


    "Today must be your death, there is no need to question it."


    His size shrunk rapidly, bing the size of a normal person. Compared with the previous huge body, he was undoubtedly infinitely more flexible in terms of speed.


    rushed out again and fought with Luo Yu.


    The more than 70 Abyss Emperors around and everyone in the Yanhuang League tacitly did not start a war.


    Because it is very clear that there are strong people like Luo Yu and Abyss Emperor.


    It doesn''t matter whether they win or lose, the only one who really decides the oue of this war is the winner of the battle between Luo Yu and Abyssal Monarch.


    In battle after battle, Luo Yupletely suppressed the emperor of the abyss.


    At this time, the corner of Abyss Emperor''s mouth showed a sinister sneer.


    "Boy, do you really think that I have to fight with you all the time?"


    "You''ve been tricked."


    He aimed at a hollow in Luo Yu, and a purple light shed in his palm, and a gorgeous and sharp purple war halberd appeared.


    The de of the halberd shone with a sharp purple divine light.


    Aim at Luo Yu''s heart and stab it.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League eximed in worry.


    The Abyss Great Emperors looked suddenly surprised.


    "Heavenly Holy Cracking Abyss Halberd?"


    "Dijun nned to stab that guy to death from the beginning?"


    Seeing that he was about to seed, the Emperor of the Abyss showed a smug and cruel smile.


    "Heavenly Holy Cracking Abyss Halberd, a super artifact condensed from the entire ne of my abyss, can''t be used for long-distance attack, only closebat."


    "However, it has one of the most perverted abilities, which is to ignore any defense."


    "You can''t stop it, go to hell!"


    Holding a halberd with one hand, he turned into a whirlpool and aimed at Luo Yu''s chest...

 Chapter 805: The emperor of the abyss who fled in embarrassment after successful comprehension!

    Chapter 805 Sessful enlightenment, the emperor of the abyss who fled in embarrassment!


    "Stabbed you to death."


    "Who can stop me in Douluo Continent."


    "Hahaha."


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out a smugugh. He believed that at such a short distance, this guy would never be able to dodge his attack.


    Be more confident in the attributes of Tiansheng Lieyuan Halberd.


    Ignores all defenses and is full of extreme destructive power.


    The person who is hit will lose his vitality and blood, and he will undoubtedly die.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Do you really think I didn''t discover your intentions?"


    At the critical moment, Luo Yuughed, his eyes full of sarcasm.


    From the perspective of God, he has long known that there is an indestructible super artifact in the abyss, and the emperor of the abyss has never used it.


    Must be picking the time to **** him.


    How could there be no defense.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword has long been prepared in the dark.


    "Kang!"


    On the way to stab Luo Yu''s heart, the Heavenly Sacred Cracking Halberd was blocked by a simple jade long sword.


    No matter how hard it is to move forward.


    "what?"


    The Abyss Emperor''s expression changed, and his expression was astonished.


    Never expected this guy to react so quickly, as if he had prepared to draw his sword to block in advance.


    What shocked him the most was that the Heavenly Saint Lieyuan Halberd was a true super-magic weapon, and it was impossible for ordinary soldiers to contend with it, but it was blocked by the simple long sword pointed by this guy.


    "This is also a super artifact in your hand?"


    "ng ng ng!"


    The emperor of the abyss fought physically at close range and swung his halberd again and again, but he couldn''t shake Luo Yu at all.


    A long sword is watertight.


    "Super artifact?"


    Luo Yu said with disdain.


    "Don''t underestimate my sword."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist, the long sword resounded through the ng of the sword, and bursts of divine splendor burst out.


    The prating gold soul ring of the eight bloods rose rapidly, and finally the eight rings merged into one, and the appearance of the Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword also changed drastically.


    Raise your hand and a sword strikes out.


    "not good!"


    The Abyss Emperor''splexion changed drastically.


    Tiansheng Lieyuan Halberd doesn''t have such fancy skills.


    Hastily went to the rung, but was directly chopped off, and countless cracks appeared on the body surface, filled with domineering sword shadows.


    Seeing Luo Yu beheading the Abyss Emperor, excited roars erupted from the Yanhuang League.


    The Abyss tribe became flustered.


    This son is not even an opponent of the emperor? Impossible, how is this possible.


    High in the sky, the Emperor of the Abyss looked at the Heavenly Sacred Lieyuan Halberd that continued to shake in his hand, and the sword marks on his body quickly recovered as the ck mist rolled.


    "Boy, since you have such strength, why not rule the abyss with me."


    "The benefits of devouring the Douluo Continent, I will share half with you."


    "Wouldn''t it be nice for us to devour the starry sky and annihte the God Realm in the future?"


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu dismissed this.


    Sneered again and again.


    "how?"


    "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, are you afraid?"


    The Abyss Emperor''s self-esteem was hurt, and he was furious.


    "Looking for death!"


    He danced the Heavenly Saint Lieyuan Halberd, and the billowing ck mist gathered away, while the power of the abyss continued to flow out of the cracks in space.


    Blessing the Emperor of the Abyss.


    His momentum is rising, and his strength is rising.


    "Although I don''t know why you have the strengthparable to a first-level god, but the strength of this emperor isparable to that of a mere first-level god."


    "go to hell!"


    Abyssal Monarch Tiansheng''s cracking halberd pierced out, ck thunderbolts suddenly appeared in the sky, and nine strange giant dragons condensed out of billowing ck mist.


    Carrying a powerful wave that surpasses the ordinary first-level gods, they rushed to kill, vowing to wipe out Luo Yu and everything around him.


    "Do you want the coalition forces to help Brother Yu?"


    Below, Bo Saixi''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    "No need, trust Brother Yu, he''s not sure that''s not the case." Bibi Dong opened and closed her red lips, seemingly calm.


    In fact, she clenched her hands tightly, caring about the safety of her husband.


    Luo Yu also summoned the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    The ten golden dragons of luck under their feet let out a roar that shook the sky.


    The Nine Heavens Punishing Heaven Sword was shed forward, and the elemental energy between the heaven and the earth gathered under the deployment of the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    Condensate a nine-color dragon topete with the ck dragon.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking explosion urred in the air.


    The pupils of the human alliance contracted, because it was Luo Yu who fell below.


    "That''s all."


    The Emperor of the Abyss breathed a sigh of relief, seized the space and started to attack frantically, without giving Luo Yu any time to breathe.


    "ng ng ng!"


    "Boy, wasn''t it very rampant just now, why is it not working now?"


    "It turns out that you only have strength, but your spiritcks fire."


    "Boom boom!"


    The Abyss Sage Monarch discovered Luo Yu''s weakness, so he avoided physical collisions, and changed all of them to soul-soul confrontations, constantly deploying abyssal power to bombard.


    As for Luo Yu, his momentum became smaller and smaller, and his figure was precarious.


    "The emperor is mighty!"


    The great emperors of the abyss erupted into enthusiastic voices, and their voices became arrogant after sweeping away the declining trend just now.


    The human coalition forces clenched their fists tightly, wanting to help but unable to help.


    Seeing the lord fell into a disadvantage and was crushed, his heart ached, but there was nothing he could do.


    "What''s going on, I haven''t heard that Brother Yu has a shoring." Sister Ayin''s blue pupils shed with nervousness and worry.


    Bibi Dong and Bo Saixi''s daughters also looked at each other, and they could see the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Although they don''t know Luo Yu''s specific strength, they all know that the man''s practice is veryprehensive, and there has never been any shoring.


    What went wrong.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu condensed a colored light shield in front of him to resist the bombardment of the ck mist. In the end, the light shield cracked countless cracks and finally shattered.


    He was directly sent flying out.


    smashed into the sea water.


    Caused the seawater to explode, and thousands of waves surged.


    "Hahaha!"


    "I consider you a character, that''s all."


    "Humans have weaknesses after all."


    The emperor of the abyss swept away his recent depression and let out a hearty and arrogantugh.


    Vibrates around, forming a series of sound waves.


    "You are already at the end of the battle, if you take you down, there will be no obstacles for the emperor to conquer this ne, hahaha."


    The heartyughter brought a breath of despair to the human coalition forces.


    No one thought that Luo Yu, who was like a **** of war, would be defeated.


    Although it is normal for human beings to lose to the Lord of the Abyss, Luo Yu has long established an invincible image in everyone''s heart.


    Never lost.


    "No, Brother Yu won''t lose, there must be something wrong." Bibi Dong sped her fingernails tightly into her palms, regardless of the pain, and focused on the sea surface.


    "Old dog."


    "The end of the crossbow?"


    At this time, a sullen voice came from the bottom of the sea, reaching everyone''s ears.


    "Plop!"


    Luo Yu flew out from the bottom of the sea, with a vain aura all over his body, which was in stark contrast to the abyssal emperor who was in full swing.


    "How dare you speak hard when you are about to die?" Abyssal Emperor said disdainfully.


    Luo Yu stared at the emperor of the abyss, his eyes swept over the more than seventy emperors of the abyss behind him, and there was no cowardice in his eyes.


    "You have been fighting for so long for nothing, it''s time for me."


    "What do you mean?" The Emperor of the Abyss vaguely sensed something was wrong, because there was an inexplicable fluctuation in Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu bared her teeth, revealing a kind smile.


    "because-"


    "The one who fought with you just now was only 10% of the power of the soul of the leader..."

 Chapter 806: Crush the Emperor of the Abyss!

    Chapter 806 Crushing the Emperor of the Abyss!


    Luo Yu''s faint voice sounded in the void.


    spread to everyone''s ears.


    The Emperor of the Abyss shrank his pupils.


    "What did you say?"


    "One percent of the power of the soul, what a joke."


    Everyone else was also shocked.


    "Impossible, how could 10% of the power of the soul resist the emperor for so long."


    "It''s a bluff, bragging that it only used 10% of the power of the soul? Why don''t you brag and only use 1% of the power."


    More than seventy Abyss Emperors voiced their doubts, but they didn''t believe it at all.


    As for the Yanhuang League side, the faces of many strong men showed joy.


    Because they all know that Luo Yu will not lie, and has always followed his word.


    Sister Ayin showed surprise on her face.


    "I just said that Brother Yu has no shorings, how could it be possible that the soul is the weakness."


    "It''s getting better, it''s getting better!" Tang Chen was so excited that he burst into tears. Just now, he really thought that Luo Yu had lost, and the human alliance was going to be wiped out.


    The Emperor of the Abyss sneered.


    "Boy, do you think this emperor is stupid?"


    "Are you stupid or stupid, if you don''t use all your strength, if you use 10% of your soul power to get beaten, isn''t that looking for a beating?"


    "I think you''re just bluffing, and you haven''t knelt down and surrendered quickly."


    Facing the abyssal emperor who was imposing like a rainbow and had the upper hand, Luo Yu stood calmly above the void, although his body was in a state of embarrassment.


    But there is apletely different breath emerging from the body.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The sea water in the distance is still shaking and rising, setting off waves.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground also began to shake, cracking a bottomless dark gap.


    A gust of wind blew in the sky, lifting Luo Yu''s long ck hair, revealing those ck eyes that were as dazzling as stars.


    "Um?"


    "ying tricks."


    The Abyss Emperor sensed that something was wrong, he squeezed the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd tightly, and was about to make a move.


    "Crash!"


    As if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking, the endless power of the soul gushed out from Luo Yu''s body. The abyss emperors couldn''t bear the fluctuation and couldn''t help covering their heads.


    However, it was useless, because this mental power was too powerful.


    It was so powerful that everyone''s expressions changed and they were shocked.


    "Boom boom!"


    As Luo Yu''s spiritual power rose steadily and skyrocketed, the soul power in his whole body also boiled.


    The soul power is strong, if there is no corresponding mental power to mobilize, it will not be able to show its due attack power.


    Now that Luo Yu has released the control over 90% of the power of the soul, thebat power of a body is not only as simple as expanding ten times.


    "How is it possible, how could this guy''s mental power skyrocket so much."


    The emperor of the abyss was shocked when he saw the mental fluctuations that surpassed him.


    Can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced at the Emperor of the Abyss, and disappeared in the same ce in the next second, and countless shadows with fan faces appeared in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss dodged again and again, but he couldn''t dodge at all.


    Luo Yu''s attack was like tarsal poison, locked on him tightly, and finally avoided the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd, and pped him on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out a scream and flew upside down.


    In the past, the Abyssal Monarch had full firepower, and only Luo Yu, who suppressed 10% of his soul power, now Luo Yu had 100% strength, and the Abyssal Monarch couldn''t stand it at all, and waspletely abused.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Aren''t you very proud just now, why are you wilting now?"


    Luo Yu''s fists mmed down like a torrential rain, and the corners of his mouth gleamed with joy.


    "The knife is not sharp and the horse is too thin. What are you fighting with me?"


    "Just now, it was just that the young master needed to expend mental energy toprehend the secret technique. Now that the secret technique has beenpleted, what kind of a small character are you?"


    Luo Yu murdered and punished his heart.


    The fist didn''t stop, and the mouth didn''t stop.


    The movement is getting faster and smoother, and the majestic mental power is keenly judging the movements of the abyss emperor.


    Dodge deftly and counterattack.


    Looking at the abyss emperor who was hammered like a sandbag in the air, he directly looked at the many great emperors in the abyss ne.


    "This��"


    "This is impossible."


    "How could the great emperor of the abyss be trampled like this by a mortal."


    They kneaded their eyes again and again, unable to believe that the scene in front of them was real. You must know that the abyss emperor is their belief in the entire abyss ne, the absolute overlord.


    And their beliefs and overlords are being violently beaten at this moment, and there is no room for them to fight back.


    "No fun."


    Luo Yu swept away the previous decline.


    Because the soul search secret method was about to beprehended, it was only at thest moment that I hadn''tprehended it yet.


    So the abyss emperor was proud for a while.


    Now that Luo Yu has withdrawn all of his mental power, a crushing situation has directly formed.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes are shining again and again.


    Yu sped her hands together, looking excited.


    "Brother Yu is still that Brother Yu, never give up, never fail."


    "Never lost a battle, absolutely invincible."


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise spread.


    Luo Yu directly kicked the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Cracking Halberd in the finger of the Abyss Emperor, and pped him hundreds of miles away.


    Then a blue light shed on his back, and he chased after him instantly.


    Bending his arm, he punched out, directly sting a hole in the chest of the abyss emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    "What are you doing standing there stupidly, watching me die?"


    "Come and rescue me soon."


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out an angry and mournful roar, and there was even more fear in the roar.


    He didn''t expect it.


    I really didn''t expect a human being to be so strong.


    is simply a monster.


    It''s only been a few years of cultivation, and it''s actually able topete with him.


    "oh oh."


    The creatures of the abyss are all a little timid.


    None of them are blind, they can see Luo Yu''s strength, how dare he run over to die so easily.


    But there is no way.


    Once the emperors of the abyss are born, they will die without any eggs under the nest.


    "Shoot together!"


    The abyssal emperors roared, and they allunched the strongest attack and rushed over.


    Streamers of light swayed in the sky.


    What a destructive scene that more than seventy Abyss Emperors who surpassed the ordinary Title Douluo shot together, the space seemed to explode in an instant.


    At the same time, the emperor of the abyss also saw the right time.


    Unleash an attack and fight Luo Yu recklessly.


    Topletely get rid of the current suppressed situation.


    "Shameless!"


    "To fight with more and less?"


    Bibi Dong and the others scolded severely, so naturally they wouldn''t stand by and stand by, they all moved forward to block it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Streamers of light sted together, sting gorgeous sparks and bursting breath, even if the soul saint was in it, it would be evaporated instantly.


    However, there are far fewer Title Douluo on the human powerhouse side, and the Abyssal Emperors have the upper hand.


    Break through the siege to interfere with Luo Yu''s battlefield.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    "Looking for death!"


    "Aren''t you going to save people and give them back to you?"


    He grabbed the neck of the Abyss Emperor and flung it out. At the same time, a brilliant and terrifying energy burst out, just like throwing a nuclear bomb.


    "Boom!"


    It exploded in the direction of the seven abyssal emperors, producing a huge explosion...

 Chapter 807: Protect Douluo, interrogate Rakshasa God!

    Chapter 807 Guardian Douluo, interrogate Rakshasa God!


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion urred in the air, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The strong wind generated by the explosion made it difficult for everyone to keep their bodies stable and staggered from side to side.


    Only Luo Yu stood above the void, his whole body was covered by ayer of mysterious nine-color light film, his aura was restrained, yet he appeared powerful.


    The pupils exude a stunning light.


    "Huh!"


    He touched the void with his big hand, and the smoke explosion dissipated instantly.


    The several abyss emperors who were thrown were directly smashed into countless pieces. Although they were not dead, they were desperately condensing their bodies.


    Although there was no bleeding from the whole body of the Abyss Emperor, there were indeed countless holes, which were difficult to heal for a while.


    Whenever it is time to heal, there will always be Jiucai energy restraining the wound.


    His breath was suspended, and he was not as majestic as when he first came, looking down at the world.


    The Emperor of the Abyss stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    Eyes full of fear and iprehension.


    "why why."


    "Why do you have suchbat power as a human being and have not yet be a god?"


    "what!"


    "This Emperor refuses to ept."


    Luo Yu grinned the corners of his mouth, revealing a wicked smile.


    Repeated the previous sentence.


    "What the **** are you barking at?"


    "Bastard!"


    The abyss emperor began to explode with a sound from his whole body, echoing the other abyss emperors to shoot together.


    Condensed the strongest attackposed of high-endbat power in the whole abyss.


    A dark 108% ck tower, but some of theyers are transparent, which seems to have no shape.


    "It''s hard for you."


    "Running all the way here to die."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, facing the attack of fear, all his mental power gushed out.


    The Dragon God and Martial Soul looked up to the sky and roared.


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword appeared in the palm of his hand, pouring into Luo Yu''s boundless soul power.


    The long sword buzzed and trembled.


    "Everyone doesn''t need to shoot."


    "Look at the sword of the leader."


    "Kang!"


    The long sword strikes, the sky and the earth tremble.


    The sword martial souls of all sword cultivators buzzed and trembled, revealing endless excitement and surrender, and even wanted to leave the host''s hand and fly high into the sky.


    Facing the joint efforts of the Abyss Emperor and the Abyss Great Emperors, Luo Yu shed out with a sword.


    A sh of sword light pierced the world.


    Carrying the momentum of opening up the world, it is unparalleled in sharpness.


    And the small ck one-hundred-story tower also came through the sky, carrying an endless thick and terrifying aura, as if it could destroy this world.


    "ng!"


    The two attacks collided together, the sound was loud and piercing, and waves rolled.


    st everyone away for kilometers.


    Those with weaker cultivation bases spurted blood wildly, unable to bear the pressure caused by the aftermath of the attack.


    Everyone, regardless of their own safety, watched the result nervously.


    "Crack, click!"


    A broken sound sounded.


    Jianguang showed signs of copse.


    Everyone thought that the Abyss Emperor''s joint attack had won, but found that although the sword light was about to copse, the one hundred and eighth-story little ck tower copsed first.


    The sword light broke through the ck tower, and with the remaining power, it shed at the unbelievable abyss emperor and emperor.


    "Wow!"


    The bodies were divided into two.


    One person blocked the emperor of the abyss and more than 70 great emperors, with unrivaled power and talent.


    After Sword Douluo saw that sh of sword light, his whole body trembled non-stop.


    "This sword..."


    "This sword..."


    His voice trembled, his calm face was full of fanaticism, excitement and joy, and the hand holding the Seven Killing Sword was trembling constantly.


    Luo Yu flicked the de with his fingers.


    Star eyes swept towards the abyss emperors and great emperors whose bodies were split in two.


    Lips open and close.


    "You are defeated.


    "Then ept fate..."


    "No, we can''t lose!"


    A hoarse roar sounded, full of grief and unwillingness.


    The body of the abyss emperor quickly ovepped.


    His breath was weak, but there were bursts of ck mist rolling in, and his pale eyes suddenly became blood red and strange.


    There was also an inexplicable evil breath gushing out of his body.


    His figure rapidly expanded and erged, and in the blink of an eye, he became a thousand feet in size in the billowing ck mist.


    "Dijun, we are defeated, we should retreat first."


    One of the emperors ran to the side of the abyss emperor and said in fear.


    "Withdraw, okay."


    "This emperor will take you to retreat."


    The emperor of the abyss showed a strange smile, stretched out his big hand, and directly pinched the great emperor in front of him.


    "Dijun, you... what are you going to do."


    "Take you to retreat."


    An astonishing scene appeared, the emperor of the abyss sent the emperor into his mouth, and began to chew.


    Everyone around, whether they were creatures from the abyss or the Allied forces of Douluo, their pupils shrank.


    Watching all this in disbelief.


    What is this doing!


    As he devoured an abyss emperor, his aura rose slightly.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    The blood-red eyes of the emperor of the abyss were filled with madness.


    The other abyssal creatures were scared to death.


    "Emperor...Emperor."


    "Please wake up."


    The Emperor of the Abyss smiled.


    "I am not sleeply."


    ��Unprecedented sobriety.��


    He opened his **** mouth, which was bigger than the mountains, covered the sky, and produced an astonishing suction.


    Produced a natural suppressive force on the creatures of the abyss.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Rays of light and shadows were swallowed into his mouth, all of them were powerful abyssal emperors.


    They struggled hard, but they couldn''t escape at all.


    "Dijun, why!"


    "Why are you doing this."


    "We are loyal."


    The Emperor of the Abyss made a voice.


    "Faithful."


    "All the more will be faithful to me."


    "Don''t worry, your disappearance is worth it."


    There were screams, and the Meidi and the beautiful national teacher in the distance were also terrified. They felt a suction pulling them, and they couldn''t resist at all, they could only be sucked past.


    Seeing that they were about to be swallowed into the giant mouth, a swift blue shadow flew across, wrapped around their slender waists, and rescued them.


    That man''s body gave them a great sense of security.


    That solid chest seems to be the center of the world.


    Their hearts were filled with fear and pounding, and they had other emotions inexplicably.


    I wanted to say some words of thanks, but found that the man was staring straight ahead.


    They followed their gazes.


    saw a terrible scene.


    In a short period of time, more than 70 abyss emperors were swallowed up.


    There are countless struggling phantoms on the body of the abyss emperor, exuding various strange and different auras.


    While the breath of strength was rising, it also became messy.


    This scene directly frightened the human coalition forces. It was really unexpected that such a cruel scene would appear.


    "This... this guy devoured all his subordinates?"


    "Devoured all the people?"


    "Boom boom!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss sneered at Luo Yu, his bloodthirsty red eyes gleaming with endless madness and pride.


    "Human, do you think you have won?"


    "Ridiculous, so ridiculous."


    "You''ve yed all your cards, what about me?"


    "Didn''t expect it, haha, I still have such means, hahaha."

 Chapter 808: The emperor fled, using the secret method of melting spirits!

    Chapter 808 The emperor fled, and the secret method of blending spirits!


    The Abyss Emperor''s whole body is covered with shadows of illusory roars.


    It''s like gathering thousands of innocent souls in the body.


    In fact, there are more than 70 Abyss Emperors, far stronger than countless innocent souls.


    Moreover, the Great Emperor and the Abyssal Monarche from the same source, and it seems to have made up for all the defects of the Abyssal Monarch in an instant.


    All the openings on the huge body healed in an instant.


    Although the momentum is chaotic, it keeps rising.


    His blood eyes revealed endless bloodthirsty and madness.


    "Humanity."


    "You have yed all your cards."


    "I have already seen you clearly, what are you still fighting with me now!"


    "Roar!"


    While speaking, the Emperor of the Abyss raised his head to the sky and let out a roar.


    Sound waves spread out in bursts.


    Yanhuangmeng''s cultivation base is strong, his body is shaking, his head is dizzy, and he seems to pass out.


    And those with weak cultivation directly fell to their knees, or eveny on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    Their eyes are full of fear.


    Becausepared to the previous Abyss Emperor, his current strength has not only expanded ten times, it ispletely like a different person.


    "Papa papa!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were still dull, and the corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Ah."


    "It''s really a good method."


    "A group of subordinates who have fought with you for an unknown number of years, eat as soon as they say it."


    The emperor of the abyss smiled evilly.


    "So what, being loyal to me is not praying to be integrated with this emperor."


    "I just hate that there are not enough subordinates, not enough for me to swallow."


    "After killing you kid, Douluo and Abyss are all under the control of this emperor, and all sacrifices are worthwhile."


    Luo Yu nodded, smiled and said:


    "Speaking of selfishness is so high-sounding, no wonder it''s not human."


    The Emperor of the Abyss said coldly:


    "You don''t know your death is imminent?"


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, with a look of impatience on his face.


    "You have said this too many times, and the ears of the leader of the alliance are about to grow calluses."


    "I promise, this is thest time."


    "Roar!"


    How strong is the abyss emperor who has integrated the origins of more than 70 great emperors? With a faint roar, the world changed color.


    A strong wind blew up on the ground.


    "Ah."


    "No matter how many tricks you have, you are nothing more than a clown."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, and then his eyes converged.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The sound of metal and iron nging sounded.


    The head, limbs, torso, chest, and shoulder des burst out with brilliant brilliance at the same time.


    A total of nine dazzling rays of light burst out.


    There seemed to be nine dragons chanting in it, and with a bang, the power of the nine elements between heaven and earth surged madly, and all of them gathered on Luo Yu.


    Gorgeous light and powerful aura swept across the world together.


    The Emperor of the Abyss shrank his pupils.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Did you still have a hidden hole card?"


    "Crash!"


    Thendslides and the ground cracked, and the terrifying power of the seawater pouring back erupted.


    Luo Yu was wearing a nine-color Dragon King armor, extremely gorgeous.


    It is as gorgeous as pearl agate, and as indestructible as heavenly iron.


    Everyone didn''t know if they were hallucinating.


    Every part of Luo Yu''s armor seems to have a miniature dragon shadow walking around. When the dragon shadow walks, the light of the armor bes brighter and shone with an indestructible divine light.


    "This this��"


    The Abyss Emperor saw Luo Yu''s momentum rising after being covered in armor, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    Luo Yu clenched his fists.


    Suddenly, the sky burst into explosions, producing countless explosions, and all the ck mist was instantly dispelled by the explosions.


    Shenguang is possessed, and the power is unparalleled.


    He stared at the abyss emperor coldly, as if he was staring at a dead thing.


    "So what if you can fuse with the creatures of the abyss."


    "I am alone��"


    "Then I can kill you on behalf of themon people."


    "You fart!"


    The blood-red pupils of the Abyss Emperor were filled with madness, and the grievances in his body roared and screamed.


    He was the first to strike, and a huge purple-ck full moon gathered in front of him, full of a strange and destructive aura.


    The entire West Coast shook.


    "Today, either you die, or I forget!"


    "Boom!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss made a decisive move, Luo Yu was possessed by the nine-color dragon king armor at this time, and hisbat power had been pushed to the extreme.


    Unparalleled strength and bursting with confidence.


    Facing the devastating Ziyue, she swung her divine fist without dodging or evading, and won straight up.


    Nine-color streamers pierced the sky like shiningets.


    Carrying the power of exploding qi and blood, hit with a punch!


    "Crash!"


    The sky is like a mirror, shattered into countless traces, and there are countless dimensional forces flowing through the cracks.


    The abyssal emperor''s peak strike was wiped out instantly.


    The Yanhuang League in the distance was all excited and clenched their fists. If they were not afraid of the aftermath, they would be afraid of being affected.


    I''m afraid they cheered a long time ago.


    Luo Yu broke through Ziyue, and rushed forward like a rainbow.


    One punch sted out.


    directly prated the thousand-foot body of the emperor of the abyss.


    Qianzhang''s body suddenly exploded, turning into countless fragments, and sting in all directions.


    The human coalition forces apuded.


    Luo Yu let out a sound of surprise.


    Swiping **** in front of the eyes, a dazzling purple-gold light shone, and the God of Creation went all out to investigate.


    All the haze around you can''t hide.


    Seeing a phantom of a shrunken abyss emperor, it got into the space crack with lightning speed.


    reached the other end of the space crack.


    "Fleeing before fighting?"


    "Where to go!"


    Luo Yu''s figure flickered, the power of space gathered, and he disappeared in ce in an instant, chasing after him.


    He made a blow to the abyss emperor over there.


    This trick is evenly divided, there is no winner or loser.


    "Ha ha."


    The Abyss Emperor stood at the other end of the space crack, looking at Luo Yu with a sneer.


    "Human beings, this emperor has not fully absorbed the origin of the great emperors. Seeing that you have this hole card, how can you fight fiercely with you?"


    "Does this emperor really have no brains?"


    Luo Yu''s face was ugly.


    After seeing his nine-color dragon king armor, this guy didn''t want to fight him at all, but was full of thoughts about fleeing back to the abyss ne.


    This guy is in the abyss, he really dare not kill him rashly.


    At the opponent''s home court, I really don''t know what means are waiting for him.


    The Emperor of the Abyss waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Luo Yuing to kill him, so he felt very regretful.


    "Heh, you human being is really a bit cunning."


    "If you dare toe to the abyss to fight, my emperor''sbat power in the abyss ne will be dozens of times higher. How can you be my opponent?"


    Luo Yu''s starry eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Little mouse, after all, he can''t get into the elegant hall, he only dares to hide in a dark corner."


    The emperor of the abyss gritted his teeth angrily, and understood Luo Yu''s insinuation.


    "Human beings, don''t becent."


    "This time, I already know all of your hole cards. I believe you have no other means."


    "Soon, I will absorb the original power of all the great emperors, and even integrate all the energy of the abyss ne."


    "At that time, the entire Douluo Continent will be in the pocket of this emperor."


    "The only thing waiting for you is the despair from the invincible power of this emperor!"


    "Oh? Yeah."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard that the Emperor of the Abyss was about to make aeback.

 Chapter 809: Deploy the world and summon the spirit of the plane!

    Chapter 809 Deploy the world, summon the spirit of the ne!


    "Hahaha."


    The Emperor of the Abyssughed wildly at the other end of the crack.


    "Human beings, you haven''t realized the seriousness of the problem."


    "March, after three months, it will be your death, and it will also be the time when all spirits will die, and Douluo will return to me, the emperor of the abyss."


    "If you have the guts, you can jump in and try it now."


    While speaking, the space cracks slowly healed under the influence of the abyss emperor.


    Until thest glint of his eyes disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    When the space crack disappeared, the west coast of Douluo Continent returned to calm, and the tide gradually subsided.


    The wind in the sky and the earth is gradually weakening.


    The energy of the explosion is also gradually calming down.


    But the cracked ground and dark ravines exist there, showing that a shocking battle has just been experienced here.


    The human coalition forces are quiet here, and the atmosphere is very strange.


    I don''t know whether to be sad or celebrate.


    Logically speaking, this war was won.


    United as one, the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Without their help, Luo Yu determined the world in one fell swoop and blocked the abyss ne.


    Forcing the emperor of the abyss to devour all his nsmen, he was able to escape with his life.


    If the other party hadn''t fled back to the abyss, it would have been perfect.


    After listening to the arrogant remarks of the Abyss Emperor just now, it cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts.


    Because the other party seems to be too confident.


    Moreover, the already tyrannical emperor of the abyss has integrated the origins of more than seventy great emperors, plus the power of all the abyss.


    Is that something Luo Yu can contend against alone?


    After all, no matter how strong Luo Yu is, he is still only one person, while the opposite is the fusion of the power of a whole ne.


    Everyone couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, a woman''s cold voice sounded.


    "What are you all doing down there?"


    "Brother Yu retreated from the abyss by himself, shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    "If there is no brother Yu, I am afraid that Douluo Dalu will be wiped out today and be a paradise for those dirty creatures."


    It was the female Pope Bibi Dong who spoke.


    At this moment, Qian Renxue also stood up, and her beautiful eyes scanned her surroundings.


    "Yeah, what are you afraid of? As long as we are united as one and show our strength, why not live or die?"


    "We women are not afraid of death, but if you don''t believe me, you old men are still afraid." Ayin and sisters also walked out together.


    At this time, Jian Douluo, who had been a sword fanatic and crazy about swords all his life, stepped out.


    He stabbed the long sword to the ground.


    Kneel on one knee, clenched a fist with one hand, and hammered it on his chest.


    The voice is sonorous and powerful.


    "I, Sword Dao Chenxin, thank the leader for protecting themon people and saving themon people!"


    In his whole life, he never knelt to the sky or the ground. He only had the Seven Killing Sword in his eyes, and only the endless way of the sword.


    However, Luo Yupletely convinced him.


    Whether it is the way of the sword or the act of protecting themon people.


    As soon as this remark came out, it possessed inexplicable rendering power, and the figures knelt down, their eyes full of respect and sincerity.


    "We, thank the leader for his kindness!"


    The voice was loud and undting.


    The roar made the sea water vibrate and excited.


    Luo Yu looked at the figures and familiar faces below.


    The state of mind caused waves.


    What is the purpose of his hard work?


    For the sake of freedom?


    For power?


    No, from the very beginning, he had only one purpose in his cultivation, to protect everything he wanted to protect.


    Never let any crisis hurt anything or anyone you care about.


    Today, he did.


    In the future, he will do it too.


    Because, protection is his way, which belongs to the way he pursued by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu pressed his big hand in the void.


    "Get up."


    All stood up, staring at the man above the sky.


    "Everyone, go back to recuperate. After three months, I will handle the matter of the abyss."


    There are no bold words, no promises, and no touching words.


    It''s just a sentence, I''ll handle it.


    But it seems to have some kind of inexplicable power, full of power.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were touched, and their eyes were shining brightly, looking at the young man above the sky.


    The beautiful Guoshi and Meidi were speechless for a long time.


    Is this... the responsibility of a man?


    Facing such a frenzied and powerful enemy, how strong is the heart to speak such in words.


    The coalition forces who were terrified of Marchter calmed down.


    If Luo Yu said something hoarse and said that he would fight to the end, it might not bring them such peace of mind.


    But the man''s faint tone seemed to be talking about family matters.


    But it calmed down their restlessness.


    Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were filled with emotion.


    Although he is only a young man, he does not show his emotions and anger, does not mess up in affairs, does not get surprised by honor or disgrace, and shows the demeanor of a king.


    This kind of genius, let alone Douluo Wannian, has never been seen once in tens of thousands of years.


    Geniuses are hard to find, and kings are even harder to find.


    Peerless talent, inner sage and outer king are hard to find in the world.


    However, in this era, Luo Yu appeared.


    Ning Fengzhi shook his head again and again, sighed and said: "It''s over, I''m old, I''m old."


    At this time, Bone Douluo couldn''t help but said:


    "Sovereign, can youpare when you were young?"


    Ning Fengzhi choked suddenly, and his face turned pale.


    smiled awkwardly:


    "Old dust?"


    "Youpare me with this kid?"


    "What''s theparison, he is so strong in every way."


    ��


    Half a month has passed since the Great War, and rumors of Abyss coveting the Douluo ne have also spread among the people.


    From the emperor and dignitaries, down to the traffickers and pawns.


    They all know about Luo Yu''s deeds, and they all know that Luo Yu protected themon people with his own strength.


    Countless regions have spontaneously invited the best sculptors to carve out a statue of Luo Yu ording to the portrait, with star-shaped eyebrows and bright eyes, handsome and not like a mortal.


    While Luo Yu, who was far away in the Wuhun Hall, felt an invisible forceing from all sides of the world.


    into his body.


    Although his strength has not increased, his affinity for heaven and earth continues to rise.


    The ten golden dragons also became brighter and brighter.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help clicking his tongue.


    The power of luck can be improved again?


    The power of luck he possesses now, I am afraid that he is the first person to create the world in Douluo Continent.


    He is now in the secret room and has dispersed everyone.


    Because of one thing I''ve always wanted to do, now the time is right.


    In the past half a month, he has consolidated the hidden wounds left by that battle, and even perfected the ws of the soul-searching secret technique many times. Now it can be regarded as aplete cultivation sess.


    He took out the thing that Gu Yuena banned the Rakshasa God.


    Exercise the form, and the spiritual power prates into it.


    "Shua!"


    He entered another dark world, the space was empty, but eight pirs stood there.


    And the illusory soul of Rakshasa God was entangled in chains.


    Locked in the center of the eight pirs, unable to move.


    The God of Rakshasa has been tortured beyond human appearance.


    Hearing the movement, he immediately looked up, showing evil spirits in his eyes.


    "It''s you, it''s you."


    "Where is that woman, where is that woman?"


    Luo Yu slowly walked up to him.


    "Snapped!"


    With a p, he pped Rakshasa directly.


    "Be honest, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you..."

 Chapter 810: The tyrannical Rakshasa god, Gai Zhous weather luck...

    Chapter 810 Tyrannical Rakshasa God, Gai Zhou''s weather luck...


    Rakshasa God was directly pped with a p.


    Outright insult and contempt.


    He stared at Luo Yu like a ghost, and roared angrily:


    "I am a first-ss deity, and I have never been wronged like this in my life."


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, and pped him again with his backhand.


    Using even more force than before, there was a sound of sonic boom.


    "Didn''t you suffer now?"


    Rakshasa was immediately scared.


    This guy really doesn''t give any face.


    He gritted his teeth and said:


    "You... Aren''t you afraid that if you offend me, you won''t get the spirit fusion method!"


    "Oh, I''m really a little scared." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "If you''re afraid, respect this god, otherwise this **** won''t tell you the real method of blending spirits even if you kill him." Rakshasa immediately gained confidence.


    "I''m so scared."


    While chatting andughing, Luo Yu swung his arms, and breathed out again with a big mouth.


    Almost directly distracted by Rakshasa God''s substantive soul.


    Rakshasa went berserk, eyes full of disbelief.


    "You...how dare you hit me?"


    "Even if I die today, I will not tell you the real method of blending spirits."


    "A schr can be killed but not humiliated. If you have the guts, you will kill me."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then why don''t you die for me now?"


    Rakshasa suddenly became speechless.


    What''s the matter with this guy, why is he confident with himself, don''t he want to get the method of blending spirits?


    He was just intimidating Luo Yu, of course he didn''t want to die.


    Luo Yu hugged her shoulders, sarcasm shed in her eyes.


    "Die."


    "Why don''t you die and show me?"


    Luo Shashen was dumbfounded, and was directly grasped.


    Originally nned to rely on the method of melting spirits to negotiate conditions with Luo Yu, but he didn''t expect this situation to happen. This kid is not afraid at all.


    "Oh!"


    "I understand."


    Rakshasa suddenlyughed grinningly.


    "You guys can''t even do the simplest condensation of luck."


    "Hahaha."


    A series ofughter from Rakshasa resounded in the dark space.


    "Oh?"


    "Is it."


    Luo Yu stepped on her foot.


    "hold head high!"


    A high-pitched dragon chant resounded, and ten dazzling golden true dragons emerged from his body. The dragon scales were fully visible, and the condensed luck seemed to be materialized.


    Raksha God''s eyeballs almost jumped out, his mouth opened wide, and theughter stopped abruptly.


    Immediately frightened.


    He originally thought that Luo Yu had a problem with condensing Qi, so he didn''t need the method of melting spirits.


    Where did he expect that the other party not only sessfully practiced the method of condensing luck, but also sessfully implemented it.


    Looking at the ten golden dragons around Luo Yu, and the strange and powerful aura exuded by the golden dragons, the Raksha God was not only shocked, but also envious to death.


    This��


    This was what he had been pursuing for tens of thousands of years.


    In the end, Luo Yu stepped in and took away all his opportunities.


    It''s very sad.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu looked around at the Luck Golden Dragon around him, and slowly shook his head.


    "It''s worse, it''s really worse."


    "That''s right, old dog Luosha."


    Rakshasa God almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, thanks to being in a spirit state now.


    "How did you seed in gathering luck so quickly?"


    Luo Yu said lightly:


    "Isn''t it just a matter of practicing casually?"


    Rakshasa closed his mouth.


    Pretentious, this guy is too pretentious.


    He was speechless in this pretentious act.


    He also knows the method of condensing luck. He is well aware of the difficulty of condensing luck, and it is definitely not that easy.


    Just convincing the creatures of Douluo Dalu that they are willing to let go of their hearts and minds to help you gather luck, this is a difficult thing.


    But this kid did it in a short time.


    Too perverted.


    Rakshashen''s throat moved slightly, and his eyeballs rolled.


    "Well... Now that you have gathered all the power of luck, you have reached the stage of soul fusion."


    "Yes, and then." Luo Yu admitted frankly.


    Rakshasa smiled.


    "I told you the method of melting spirits, and you let me go."


    "Don''t worry, I will not run away, but follow your side, what do you think?"


    "This kills two birds with one stone."


    "You got me, and you got the spirit fusion method."


    "Snapped!"


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu pped him with a big p.


    "What do you mean by getting you? It''s so disgusting."


    Luo Yu still couldn''t let go of his hatred, and was disgusted by this guy''s charming expression, so he punched and kicked him.


    It is necessary to ensure that this guy is hurt, but also that he is not killed.


    "Want to give it to me?"


    "just you-"


    "Also match?"


    "You don''t even need to be a dog guard."


    In the dark space, Luo Yu showed his dark personality, and he was not polite to Rakshasa.


    Violence is vividly reflected.


    "Stop hitting, if you hit again, you won''t get the spirit fusion method."


    "Even if I die, I won''t give it to you."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu stopped, looking at Rakshasa yfully.


    God Rakshasa thought that the method of melting spirits made Luo Yu cast a trap.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Only I know the method of melting spirits in heaven and earth."


    "I''m dead, and your luck will be condensed in vain."


    "Such an opportunity, I think you don''t want to miss it."


    "Want to know?"


    "If you want to know, thene to me, otherwise..."


    "Kang!"


    "I''m looking for li."


    Luo Yu called out the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, and pped the horizontal sword directly on Luo Sha''s face.


    He showed no mercy to this old Yinbi.


    This guy is not human, why should he be humane to him.


    "what!"


    Rakshasa let out a furious voice, his eyes were covered with redness, and he fell into a state of madness.


    The fear of death faded away.


    Repeated humiliation, how can I bear it.


    "Don''t even think about the method of melting spirits."


    "If you want to merge the spirits of the nes, go and make your Spring and Autumn Dream!"


    Looking at the emotionally agitated Rakshasa God, Luo Yu suddenly had a cold light in his eyes.


    "very good."


    "The time hase."


    He raised the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword rushed down, directly piercing the Rakshasa God''s Heavenly Spirit Cap, and pierced through it.


    "Town!"


    Luo Yu is solemn and solemn.


    Rakshasa didn''t expect the man to attack so quickly, he waspletely unprepared, lost his mind, and his eyes froze immediately.


    Luo Yu poured all his mental power into the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword.


    With the help of the Jiuxiao Zhutian Sword as a medium.


    Started to fully invade the spiritual body of the Rakshasa God, run the secret method of soul search, and began to search for the memory fragments of the Rakshasa God.


    Memories about Rakshasa were read by Luo Yu one after another.


    Luo Yu did not integrate his spiritual power into himself, but read and read quickly like ying a movie.


    He saw the Rakshasa God attacking the Dragon n tens of thousands of years ago.


    saw his secret n in the God Realm.


    I even saw himing to Douluo to secretly ughter creatures in preparation for condensing the avatars.


    His fist couldn''t help clenching, the torture was still too light, this guy should be damned.


    ��


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu withdrew his spiritual power, his eyes glistening.


    Pull out the Heaven Punishing Sword.


    Rakshasa regained consciousness from his stupor.


    He looked at Luo Yu in horror.


    "You... what did you just do to me?"


    "Did not do anything."


    Rakshasa let out a long sigh of relief.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu would read a form afterwards.


    "Gai Zhou''s weather luck, gather ten golden dragons, set up arge formation to guide the sky, and gather the beginning of all spirits..."


    Rakshasa God''s pupils locked suddenly, as if struck by lightning, his voice became extremely sharp.


    "You...how could you know the method of blending spirits!"


    "impossible!"


    "what!"

 Chapter 811: This is the spirit of the plane? ? ?

    Chapter 811 Is this the spirit of the ne? ? ?


    The deepest secret of Rakshasa God was prying.


    The whole person fell into extreme panic.


    "How could you know that."


    "It is absolutely impossible for you to know. Only I know this secret in this world."


    "All rted cheats were destroyed by me at the beginning."


    Rakshasa let out a series of roars like a madman.


    Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, smiling very gently.


    "It''s not just the secret method of melting spirits."


    "I know all the secrets you know now."


    Rakshasa Shouted in fright:


    "You...you searched for my soul?"


    "How could you have such a weird method."


    "Even the God King doesn''t have this ability."


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    "Knowing that you, an old dog, won''t tell the truth, I specially learned a trick to deal with you."


    Rakshasa God is now in extreme panic.


    Because the secrets on which to live are gone, all of them are known by the other party.


    "Scared?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s okay to be afraid..."


    The face of the Rakshasa **** showed greed for life.


    "You...you won''t kill me?"


    Luo Yu continued: "If you die, you won''t be afraid."


    Rakshasa looked pale.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I''m willing to be your dog..."


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu swept his long sword and sealed his throat with one sword.


    The sword mark from Rakshasa''s throat ignited raging fire, devouring himpletely, without giving him another chance to speak.


    "Chick."


    For the Rakshasa God who vanished into thin air.


    Luo Yu dismissively.


    This kind of evil garbage, torturing him is a waste of his time.


    It would be disgusting to be swallowed by the golden fire lotus.


    Moreover, there is not much to swallow for this weak soul.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu withdrew his mental power and returned to the outside body.


    Open your eyes and stand up.


    Push open the window, looking at the vast starry sky, looking at the peace of Wuhun Hall.


    He muttered to himself.


    "This method of melting spirits is not difficult, and can be practiced within three days."


    Three days of cultivation is only for Luo Yu.


    Now he has condensed the origin of the nine dragon kings, the ten golden dragons with good luck, and the body made of the Wugou golden lotus. It can be said that he has taken up all the opportunities.


    It is easy to understand everything.


    Actually, there was one thing that Luo Yu himself did not realize.


    That is the reason why he condensed his luck so smoothly, because he had once been an emperor auspicious beast, a three-eyed golden beast.


    The three-eyed golden lion represents the luck of the Star Forest.


    Because I have been recognized by luck and my soul has been marked, so I can ept such a huge amount of luck so smoothly without feeling jerky.


    For the next three days, Luo Yu did not stop at the Wuhun Hall for penance.


    Instead, 90% of the power of the soul is used for cultivation and enlightenment, and 10% of the power of the soul is used for preparations for finding the spirit of the ne.


    ording to the soul search, if you want to find the spirit of the ne, you have to find ten ces with outstanding people in the Douluo Continent to arrange formations.


    Using the ten golden dragons as a guide, it reflects the location of the spirit of the ne.


    Tiandou, Xingluo, Sun and Moon Empire Pce, Wuhun Hall Pope''s Hall, Star Dou Great Forest Core, Shangsanzong Ancestral Hall, Extreme North Land, Sea God Hall.


    In just three days, with the help of people all over the world, Luo Yu arranged a golden dragon patrolling the sky in ten treasure ces with the golden dragon of luck as the eye of the formation.


    Regarding his n, Luo Yu didn''t hide too much.


    When Tang Chen, Bibi Dong and other powerful Douluo learned about Luo Yu''s thoughts, they all cheered up.


    The ne of the abyss is always a serious problem.


    Now that Luo Yu''s strength can be greatly improved, he is naturally overjoyed.


    At the time of life and death, no one has selfishness at all, and no one dares to lose the chain.


    Luo Yu wins and they win, Luo Yu dies, Douluo dies.


    The most important thing is that Luo Yu''s strength and character are obvious to all. Douluo has such a master, and everyone is happy to submit.


    Before she knew it, Luo Yu''s performance had already conquered the world.


    ��


    On this day, ten majestic and majestic golden dragon formations were erected on the Douluo Continent.


    Looking down from a high altitude.


    The ten formations stretch for tens of miles, and there are huge golden dragons swimming in them, full of spirituality.


    If it weren''t for the joint efforts of countless Title Douluo and Contra powerhouses to build it, I''m afraid ordinary people may not have been able to arrange it for decades.


    Countless strong men stood where their respective sects were, looking up at the sky, full of respect.


    A tiny figure sits cross-legged above the void.


    It happened to be above the central position of the ten formations.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and stood up in the void.


    opened the mouth and said:


    "Today, my Luo Yu wants to find the spirit of the ne, lead the spirit into the body, fight the abyss, and protect themon people."


    "Please help me together."


    The voice was loud, like the whisper of a god, reaching the ears of all the creatures in Douluo.


    Not all creatures know Luo Yu.


    But at this moment, 90% of Douluo''s creatures responded, kneeling on the ground with one knee, looking up at the sky.


    It seems that a young figure in the sky is so clear.


    Even mortals can see.


    Luo Yu paid attention all over his body, fully concentrated his mental power, raised his big hand, and burst into strange fluctuations.


    The golden dragon in the ten-direction formation immediately sensed.


    Roar up!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Ten pirs of golden light rose from Douluo''s ten spiritualnds and rushed to the sky.


    The entire Douluo Continent shook.


    But no one panicked.


    Golden clouds rose from the ground, and the sea water also made a loud ssh.


    "Scatter!"


    Luo Yu said.


    Ten beams of light turned into tens of thousands of golden threads, flying around and passing through creatures.


    Then he shuttled away in an instant.


    Did not cause any harm to any living beings, and seemed to be searching for something.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Luo Yu''s forehead.


    The golden dragon surveying the sky array, although supported by the spiritual energy of the various spiritualnds, it also consumed a huge amount of his soul power.


    The consumption of each moment is massive.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Trillions of golden threads possess extreme speed, searching all living beings in the Douluo Continent like a carpet.


    Any creature that is passed through by the golden thread will not have a second one to investigate.


    This kind of method made many strong men sigh in awe of Luo Yu again.


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi were already dumbfounded.


    Mei Emperor couldn''t help but said:


    "Sister Miao, what kind of method is this?"


    The beautiful Guoshi''s eyes were dull, and she shook her head again and again.


    "How can I know this."


    "You are the emperor!" Meidi said with white eyes.


    The beautiful national teacher looked sideways at Meidi.


    "I am the emperor of formation, not the emperor of heaven."


    "This method of arranging formations with the heaven and earth as the cornerstone has long been beyond my imagination."


    Meidi''s beautiful eyes stared straight at the empty figure thousands of miles away.


    "This man is simply incredible."


    "Why don''t you go and find out his background?" the beautiful American teacher said sideways.


    "How to explore, it seems to be endless." Meidi sighed.


    Then he noticed the narrow eyes of the beautiful Guoshi.


    "Am I the Meidi or you?"


    "No seriousness."


    The formation ran for seven days and seven nights, searching for all species in the entire Douluo Continent, and Luo Yu was also on the verge of running out of fuel.


    For the first time, a pale face appeared.


    "Om!"


    Suddenly, after a golden thread passed through a grain of sand, there was a change in the world...

 Chapter 812: Refused to integrate? The biggest secret is seen through!

    Chapter 812 Refused to integrate? The biggest secret is seen through!


    "Shua!"


    When one of the golden threads passed through a small grain of sand, the world changed.


    The entire Douluo Continent shook.


    All the other silk threads stopped for a moment, and finally turned around, rushing towards this grain of sand.


    The vibration of the distance from that grain of sand.


    is about to break through the sky and leave.


    However, tens of thousands of golden threads came from all directions, sealing the grain of sand tightly.


    "Om!"


    The sand shook, but there was nothing to do.


    Countless golden threads sealed all the space, forming an airtight golden cage, trapping this grain of sand in it.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sand released strange fluctuations, trying to shake the golden cage, but to no avail.


    The fluctuations it emits cannot cause damage to the golden cage.


    "found it."


    Luo Yu''s eyes sparkled.


    After several days of searching, he has exhausted all his fuel, and the consumption is really too great.


    You must know that with his current strength and recovery speed, he has been consumed like this, which is enough to show how difficult it is to find the spirit of the ne. If he is reced by other first-level gods, even if he is exhausted, he will not be able to gain anything.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu got up, followed the induction, jumped the space, and came to the position of the golden cage.


    When I saw the sand moving up and down in the golden transparent cage, I was a little surprised.


    shook his head again and again.


    "The big hermit hides in the city."


    "You face spirit is even more ruthless, hiding directly in the mud."


    "If it weren''t for this spirit-seeking method, even if the gods and kings worked together to find you, they would never be able to find your trace, unless the Douluo Continent is destroyed in one go."


    "But if Douluo Continent is destroyed, what''s the point of finding the spirit of the ne?"


    Seeing that the sand grains were still continuously releasing strange waves to collide, Luo Yu said:


    "give up."


    "This golden cage is formed by the condensed power of luck. The power of heaven and earth you manipte has nothing to do with the power of luck."


    All the spirits of heaven and earth cannot be trapped by ordinary means.


    The power of luck is not in the five elements, and can trap such strange things as the spirit of the ne.


    Luo Yu didn''t approach the spirit of the ne rashly.


    Instead, sit cross-legged on the void first, absorb the aura of the surrounding world, and restore strength.


    It is said that the spirit of the ne has no attack power, but Luo Yu''s always cautious character, how can he give the opponent any chance.


    "Boom!"


    After some breath adjustment, his breath returned to its peak.


    Without hesitation.


    Take a step forward, directly pass through the golden cage, and enter the interior.


    All the power of luck belongs to him, so he can easily integrate into it.


    Facing the ordinary sand.


    Luo Yu''s eyes bloomed with a purple-gold divine light.


    "Let me see what your body looks like."


    "Um?"


    The divine light from Luo Yu''s pupils repeatedly irradiated the grain of sand.


    But no matter how you look at it, it is just an ordinary grain of sand, nothing special can be seen.


    "This... is such a superb method of transformation?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from the sand, shining with a faint luster.


    "Since you searched for me, you should know that the spirit of the ne can be everywhere."


    "My consciousness appears on this grain of sand, so the sand here is the spirit of the ne."


    "If it weren''t for your special method, you wouldn''t be able to find it, let alone trap me."


    Luo Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and said bluntly:


    "I want to merge with you and break through the realm, are you willing?"


    The ethereal voice responded:


    "You can find me, naturally it is your ability, I was willing to merge with you, but..."


    "But what?"


    The words of the spirit of the ne made Luo Yu somewhat unexpected.


    No one is willing to leave this kind of integration, why is it still willing to do it, and why does it change its mind.


    "If Douluo''s native creatures merge with me, then why not."


    The words of the spirit of the ne made Luo Yu''s pupils shrink, and his heart stopped for a beat.


    It seems that the biggest secret in my heart has been punctured.


    "What do you mean?"


    The ethereal voice sounded again.


    "This physical body of yours is not an extraordinary spiritual body that can be born by Douluo."


    "This soul of yours was not conceived in Douluo Dalu."


    "Creatures from the outside world, do you think I will merge with you?"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a long time, staring at the grain of sand in front of him.


    He didn''t expect, really didn''t expect the spirit of the ne to be so powerful.


    directly saw through his origin, or noticed him a long time ago.


    Luo Yu quickly regained hisposure, and his eyes refocused.


    "Since you have seen through my origin."


    "Then you should be more aware of what I have done on thisnd all this time."


    "If I don''t guard thisnd, I will already be swallowed by the abyss."


    "Now that Abyss Emperor has integrated the power of more than seventy Abyss Great Emperors, and even integrated all the origins of the Abyss ne into one body. If my strength does not improve, when he returns from the circle, the Douluo Continent will be destroyed. when."


    Luo Yu stared at the sand, waiting for the other party''s exnation.


    An ethereal voice sounded, extremely calm.


    "Douluo is doomed to perish without you?"


    "If I help that God King get out of trouble, can Douluo''s crisis be resolved?"


    In an instant, Luo Yu''s pupils shrank to the size of the eye of a needle, and the words of the spirit of the ne fell on his heart like thunder.


    "That''s right, the God King of the God Realm may be more credible than you, a creature of unknown origin from the outside world."


    "And without me, his strength can defeat the abyss."


    "The most important thing is that he doesn''t have such weird means as you to trap me. Once I help him escape, I will hide. No matter how strong he is, he will not be able to find me."


    "And you who have mastered this method will probably be liquidated by him."


    The ethereal and calm voice kept ringing out, but every sentence stabbed Luo Yu''s chest.


    Luo Yu really didn''t expect that this face-spirit is not a fuel-efficientmp, but knows everything.


    But it''s no wonder, as the spirit of the ne, Douluo is under its control, every nt and every tree, isn''t it easy to get some information?


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at it coldly.


    "You are trapped by me now, let me kill you."


    "Even if I forcefully devour you, what can you do?"


    Spiritual way of the ne:


    "If I don''t take the initiative to fuse with you, you won''t be able to withstand the bacsh of the power of the entire ne."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    For a while, there was really nothing to do.


    This spirit of face is far more difficult than any opponent he has encountered in his life.


    He now has the feeling that a tiger meets a turtle with a shrinking head, and he has nowhere to mouth.


    Tooth and w are useless.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will ruin you?" Luo Yusheng said coldly.


    The spirit of the ne said indifferently:


    "You can destroy me, but Douluo Dalu will fall apart.


    Luo Yu closed her eyes, thinking about countermeasures.

 Chapter 813: The scheming of the emperor of the abyss!

    Chapter 813 The Abyss Emperor''s Scheming!


    Now it has reached an impasse.


    Luo Yu is really helpless now.


    Integrate the spirit of the ne, if the other party disagrees, it is easy to be bacshed by the power of the ne.


    After destroying the opponent, the Douluo Continent will also disappear, Luo Yu can''t see this kind of scene.


    He can survive in the universe, what about Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu and the others, what about all the people in the Yanhuang League who followed him.


    Fusion cannot be fused, and extinction cannot be extinguished.


    Luo Yu is now devastated.


    Especially this guy also said that he will release Shura God.


    Then there will be big trouble.


    He stared at the dust, his teeth itching with hatred.


    Why is this little thing so difficult to deal with.


    Not easy to deal with at all.


    "Don''t look at me so viciously, I don''t have any emotions like humans, and I don''t feel fear and fear."


    "Only through analysis, the best conclusions can be drawn."


    Luo Yu racked his brains to think, but couldn''t think of a good way.


    Can''t fuse.


    I can''t let it go.


    Luo Yu''s heart was full of entanglement and distress.


    Condensed luck and hepleted it.


    Looking for the spirit of the ne, he also found it.


    It was almost the final fusion, but it couldn''t bepleted.


    In desperation, Luo Yu had no choice but to adopt the most stupid method.


    Follow the example of human beings to boil eagles.


    He started to boil the spirit of the ne, not going anywhere, just stayed in the golden cage, staring at the grain of sand.


    "Give up, no matter what, I will not merge with you."


    An ethereal voice sounded.


    "If you are a local creature of Douluo, it is still possible, but it is absolutely impossible for outside creatures to merge with me."


    At this time, Luo Yu continued to stare at the spirit of the ne without blinking his eyelids.


    The spirit of the ne was trapped for ten days in a row.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids did not move, and the spirit of the ne did not make any more sounds.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise from the sky and the earth, which caught the attention of the creatures.


    "Wow-"


    On the void, a ck gap suddenly opened.


    Two nails protruded from the gap, and then exerted force together to expand to both sides.


    Then, tworge hands withered like zombies appeared, exuding a soaring evil aura.


    "Wow!"


    A huge gap waspletely torn open in the sky, and the ground fell into darkness.


    A dry Baizhang body appeared.


    The whole body is bathed in a ck horrible and strange atmosphere, with a haggard face, but it exudes an endless sense of power.


    He was standing in the ck space turbulence.


    Without applying any means, the chaotic de of the space crack scraped across his body, not even a single hair was hurt.


    It is enough to show the horror of his current strength.


    staring at thend of Douluo.


    Luo Yu, who was boiling the spirit of the ne in the golden cage, straightened his body.


    "Not good, didn''t it take three months for this guy toe out, why did he show up after only one month."


    "I don''t have time to spend with you."


    Luo Yu red at the ne spirit, and disappeared in ce instantly.


    Silver space fluctuations appeared in front of the Abyss Emperor, and Luo Yu stepped out of it.


    "Old dog from the abyss, killed him so soon? Have you forgotten the fear of being dominated by the leaderst time?"


    The emperor of the abyss stretched his arms, evil spirits billowed behind him, and a wicked and confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Every gesture of his hand exudes a terrifying aura.


    He stepped out of the space crack.


    In an instant, the entire Douluo Continent trembled and screamed, the sky waspletely covered in darkness, and billowing ck air swept across the world.


    The astonishing sense of oppression made countless creatures feel cold and tremble even if they were separated by thousands of miles.


    With a powerful breath, he looked at Luo Yu with a sneer.


    "Humans, are you surprised?"


    "Tell you, this emperor canpletely integrate the power of all the great emperors and the abyss in just three to seven twenty-one days."


    "Tell you three months, just to catch you off guard."


    "Hahaha."


    "Sure enough, you are unprepared, it''s time to fall into despair."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, the aura emanating from the Abyss Emperor now made him unable to figure it out, it was dozens or hundreds of times weirder than before.


    Is he unprepared?


    It was the spirit of the ne who refused to agree to the fusion.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Streams of light came flying from a distance, they were all the top management of the Yanhuang League.


    Tang Chen, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi Qian Renxue and others all rushed here quickly. When they saw the terrifying aura emanating from the Abyss Emperor, everyone''s pupils locked tightly, and they became silent and panicked.


    Because they all knew that Luo Yu''s preparation had not yet beenpleted.


    And this abyssal emperor has already made a breakthrough.


    Although I was extremely scared, no one retreated.


    Even if they couldn''t help much, they didn''t want to abandon Luo Yu and leave alone, leaving him here to fight alone.


    Luo Yu looked at the Abyss Sage Monarch, estimating the opponent''s current strength.


    "I didn''t expect that you even have to calcte the time, but I underestimated you."


    "Hehehe, I underestimated you, and suffered a big loss from you earlier."


    The abyss sage raised his dry but mighty palm.


    "Now, I, who has reached the peak of my strength, represent all the power of the abyss. What are you fighting against me with?"


    "Today, I will fulfill my promise."


    "Not only are you going to die, but the continent you protect behind you will also be my possession, and I will devour it at will."


    Will Luo Yu retreat?


    of course not.


    Because there is someone behind him to protect.


    Without hesitation, he directly summoned the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, and even recalled the Seagod Trident that was ced at Bo Saixi''s ce.


    Possessed by the dragon **** martial soul, the nine soul bones are activated, and the whole body is covered with gorgeous dragon king armor.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    After using all the means, Luo Yu''s aura also climbed to the extreme.


    The Emperor of the Abyssughed loudly.


    "Human, you really haven''t improved."


    "Do you still want to use this kind ofbat power against me? Dreaming."


    "A day ago, I might have been obedient to you; but from now on, you only have two choices left."


    "Surrender, or die!"


    "roll!"


    Facing the mighty and unkind Abyss Emperor.


    Luo Yu is not cowardly.


    Activate the nine-color dragon king armor, the halberd in the left hand, and the sword in the right hand, and take the initiative to attack and kill.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A terrifying battle broke out in the sky.


    The more Luo Yu fought, the more frightened he became. This guy''s strength has improved too much.


    Every move gave him an amazing sense of oppression, as if he was not fighting him alone, but fighting against the entire abyss ne.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s attack shed on the body of the Abyss Sage Monarch, even if a huge crack could be cut, the opponent would recover quickly.


    And I dodged the opponent''s several attacks, and as long as I was hit once, I felt like I was burnt inside.


    It seemed to be hit by a ne.


    Throat is fishy and sweet.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Arrogant, why not be arrogant."


    "How did you treat that arrogant human before?"


    "I came here with the general trend, what qualifications do you have to fight with me now!"


    The Abyss Sacred Monarch bombarded Luo Yu with one move after another, and Luo Yu could only resist passively, with the momentum of the other side''s gestures.


    It is too scary, it cannot be resisted by an individual alone.


    Even if all the luck golden dragons were recalled and blessed with physical bodies, they were still no match.


    Luo Yu now suspects that this guy''s strength has reached the realm of the **** king, and even more special than the **** king because of the fusion of the origin of the abyss.


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu spewed out a mouthful of golden blood, and his momentum weakened.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Bibidong''s daughters, including everyone from the Yanhuang League, showed distressed and eager expressions, and rushed over to help, regardless of whether they could win or not.


    "Don''te here!"


    Luo Yu waved the Seagod Trident to sweep out the uncertain storm, and swept everyone back.


    "You can''t intervene in this kind of battle."

 Chapter 814: Fourteen flames merged!

    Chapter 814 Fusion of fourteen mes!


    Luo Yu crossed one arm, separated in the center of the battlefield.


    Don''t let the daughters of Bibi Dong and Tang Chene up to support.


    Relying on their strength,ing to face the emperor who has merged more than 70 great emperors and the abyss ne is tantamount to moths to the me.


    Not only can''t help him, but he will also be buried here.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Bibidong''s daughters and Yanhuangmeng''s men stopped, looked at Luo Yu''s mouth with blood continuously overflowing from a high altitude, and their distressed eyes trembled.


    "Roar!"


    The abyss emperor''s withered and ferocious face gleamed with evil spirits.


    "Ah."


    "Do you think that with your current strength, you can protect them?"


    While speaking, his thousand-foot-tall body erupted with monstrous ck light, and his dry palms with sharp ck ws protruded.


    A huge ball of light full of destructive aura was condensed.


    came rushing towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu raised the Sea God Trident and the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword to resist, but was instantly spurted with blood.


    The shock receded a thousand meters away.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League clenched their fists tightly, looking at everything in the sky with distress.


    Want to kill the enemy, but can''t help them, they can only watch others desperately working hard, the feeling in their hearts at this moment is indescribably ufortable.


    Bibi Dong, Sister Ayin, and Qian Renxue were emotionally moved, and their hearts ached to death.


    But he covered his mouth tightly, not letting himself make a sound, which would affect the man''s fighting state.


    At this moment, Luo Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Smiled at the beauties below and the members of the Yanhuang League.


    "rest assured."


    "If I don''t die, this old dog doesn''t want to hurt a single hair of you."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s tough performance and firm eyes, the women could no longer control their emotions.


    "Brother Yu, run away and leave us alone."


    "Yes, if you want to escape, he will definitely not be able to catch you."


    "You escape first, practice in secret, and then help us avenge in the future."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Looking back at the terrifying phantom, a faint smile appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    "Escape?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I, Luo Yu, have acted upright all my life. I have never been a little mouse running around."


    "And it is even more impossible to leave the women who love me, and the allies who trust me to escape alone."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care what the people below were doing, and rushed up directly holding the Seagod Trident and Tianzhu Sword.


    The Nine-Color Dragon King Armor exploded with extremely bright light, and at the same time, the power of Qi and blood in Luo Yu''s whole body also boiled.


    Boom boom boom!


    The buzzing sound of beating drums resounded across the battlefield, vigorous and powerful, breaking the heart.


    That was the sound of Luo Yu''s heart beating.


    "Oh?"


    The Abyss Sage King raised the corners of his mouth.


    "interesting."


    "But let''s give up, no matter how strong you are, you can''t fight a ne!"


    Hundreds of ck energy bombs condensed around his body, all piercing the sky like meteorites and hitting Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu used his speed to the extreme, and even used space to jump to attack and defend.


    But the number of energy **** condensed by the abyss emperor is toorge, covering almost all dead spots.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was a burst of explosion in the sky.


    Luo Yu finally wiped out all the energy offensives, but he was also very tired.


    Although he has amazing resilience, his strength is unmatched.


    But now the Abyss Emperor''s attack strength has obviously surpassed him by a level, and it is very difficult to resist.


    Another continuous attack without dead ends, Luo Yu couldn''t even keep up with the recovery speed of his proud soul power.


    "I haven''t made a serious shot yet, are you about to fall?"


    A smug smile appeared on the face of the emperor of the abyss, and he couldn''t hide it.


    The humiliation he has suffered for so many days has tortured his self-esteem all the time, and now he sees Luo Yu in such a mess.


    He was very happy.


    "Boom!"


    After throwing a series of energy balls, the thousand-foot-tall Abyss Emperor looked at Luo Yu''s attack empty-handedly.


    A paw poked out.


    The sharp ws shone with a cold light, releasing a prating evil spirit.


    "Kang!"


    The nails touched Luo Yu''s nine-color Dragon King armor, and there was a loud sound.


    The armor wasn''t broken, but it became much darker.


    And Luo Yu sprayed blood, and was directly sent flying.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League turned pale with shock.


    "Hahaha."


    "What Luo Yu?"


    "That''s all."


    The dark aura of the abyss emperor painted the sky, and the surroundings seemed to be trapped in a ck purgatory.


    The earth is constantly being polluted by the dark breath, thend is stained like ink, all the flowers and nts are withered, and the vitality is plundered.


    "The old dog of the abyss."


    "Try this."


    At this time, Luo Yu rose from the void again, the corner of his mouth was still stained with blood, but his eyes were full of cruelty.


    Fourteen strange mes appeared in front of him.


    Filled with a special atmosphere.


    The me lent to others was recalled by him just now.


    "No way, you don''t mean to burn me to death, hahaha." The Abyss Emperor raised his head andughed.


    Luo Yu didn''t care.


    He stretched out his mental power, aimed at the fourteen strange mes, and rubbed his hands together.


    A strange scene appeared.


    The fourteen strange mes with ipatible attributes showed signs of fusion.


    "What... what is Brother Yu going to do?"


    Everyone looked at each other, showing puzzled light.


    The Emperor of the Abyss bared his teeth and sneered, hugging his shoulders.


    "Are you ready to go all out?"


    "Ant, then the emperor might as well give you another chance to prepare.


    "See if you can hurt me, hahaha."


    "Who uses you to give?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were serious, and he let out a loud shout.


    In an instant, fourteen mes merged into one, forming a fire lotus with fourteen petals, full of strange and violent aura.


    The fire lotus is unstable and will explode at any time.


    "go!"


    Throw out the fire lotus vigorously.


    The fire lotus spun in the void, and flew straight to the huge body of the abyssal emperor.


    After throwing the fire lotus, Luo Yu also became weak all of a sudden.


    Paleplexion, excessive mental energy consumption.


    "Just this mere fire lotus, you want to hurt me?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss was a little disdainful, thinking that Luo Yu was bluffing.


    However, he still didn''t take it directly with his big hand, but set up a ck transparent light shield and blocked it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    When the fire lotus hit the light shield, the bnce of the mes in it was instantly broken.


    Manic fluctuations erupted.


    Then the violent explosion sounded earth-shattering, and the ground was lifted up.


    The emperor of the abyss turned pale with shock.


    Never expected that Luo Yu would hide such a terrifying method.


    The shield was instantly shattered by the blow.


    The fusion of several mes is so powerful?


    The terrifying waves of the explosion hit the Abyss Emperor one after another, and soon submerged his thousand-foot body.


    Luo Yu just felt a little pity.


    It would be great if the emperor of the abyss picked it up with bare hands, but I didn''t expect it to be so stupid.


    I felt that I was no longer a threat, so I even wanted to set up a light shield in advance to try to block it first.

 Chapter 815: The choice of the spirit of the plane! Two-level reversal! !

    Chapter 815 The choice of the spirit of the ne! Two-level reversal!


    The mes soaring into the sky burned the strange ck mist between the sky and the earth.


    Bring light to a dark world.


    The sound of the explosionsted for a long time, and the heat wave dissipated, making everyone feel the terrifying high temperature and scorching heat.


    "The lord is mighty!"


    Someone in the Yanhuang League shouted, sweeping away the decline just now.


    I thought that the leader was destined to be abused this time, but he didn''t expect toe up with such a way to win. It''s really too strong.


    Tang Chen, Bibi Dong and other high-level officials looked solemnly.


    Did not follow the burst of joy and shouts.


    Because they all know Luo Yu.


    Looking from a distance, Luo Yu''s face was not happy, and his eyes were still solemn.


    What does this mean, it means that the guy is probably fine.


    How did they rx.


    "Giggle!"


    Eerieughter resounded from the sky and the earth, like a lonely ghost, eerie and terrifying.


    "Boom."


    All the remaining mes were blown away, revealing the current appearance of the abyssal emperor.


    The whole body was scorched, and the already dry body looked more like a tree after a lightning strike, scorched ck.


    One of the arms was also burned away, leaving only the charred shoulder.


    "Wow!"


    The hearts of many experts in the Yanhuang League elerated, and fear flickered in their pupils.


    "This... isn''t this dead?"


    "Why is the vitality so tenacious."


    "Is this monster invincible?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss sneered and said:


    "Not bad, really good."


    "But this should be yourst resort."


    Seeing that Luo Yu was silent, the Abyss Emperor became more and more arrogant.


    "Hahaha."


    "Since you have no hole cards, prepare to die."


    The Abyss Emperor shook his body, and a ck beam of light rose from his body to the sky, releasing dark energy in the air.


    began to cover the entire Douluo Star, devouring all life around it.


    And his burned arm and scorched body also recovered quickly, and soon returned to the period ofplete victory.


    "Abyssal creatures are immortal."


    "Did you kill those good-for-nothing emperors, and the real one?"


    The emperor of the abyss had the chance to win, and he was not in a hurry to kill Luo Yu, but wanted to see the despair and fear in the opponent''s eyes.


    Yet he was disappointed.


    Even in this desperate situation where there is no life but death, the young man did not show the slightest fear in his eyes.


    Instead, she watched him calmly.


    "Are you really not afraid?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss opened his mouth and asked coldly.


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Fear, pointless."


    "I''m going to do it."


    "It is to destroy you."


    Luo Yu''s blood was boiling, and it had been a long time since he had encountered such a powerful enemy.


    Of course not backing down.


    Using all the soul power in the body with all its strength, the nine-color dragon king armor burst out with nine dragon king roars, bursting out with brilliance.


    The Seagod Trident and the Punishing Heaven Sword buzzed and shook.


    Work together with the owner.


    "Hey!"


    Luo Yu rushed towards the terrifying enemy again.


    Bloodshed again and again, but the speed of attack did not slow down, on the contrary, it became faster and faster, and the more they fought, the more courageous they became.


    His killing is decisive, never facing the weak, but facing the real terror.


    The real brave dare to draw the sword to attack the stronger one.


    And Luo Yu now fully interprets the meaning of the brave.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a gap in Luo Yu''s armor against the power of a ne, the bright golden light of the trident faded, and the Tianzhu sword also dimmed.


    The beautiful Guoshi and the Meidi have long been dumbfounded.


    Beautiful eyes vibrated.


    Su covered her jade lips with her hands.


    Was really shocked by Luo Yu.


    They always thought that Luo Yu had good talent and good luck, but at this moment they saw the true and powerful nature of youth.


    If you don''t have a heart that is fearless and fearless, what if you are given more opportunities?


    It''s nothing more than killing the weak.


    Facing the real strong, I am afraid that they will be defeated in an instant, just empty air.


    "Brother Yu is fighting for us."


    "To protect us."


    "If we can be stronger..."


    Luo Yu''s beauties were in tears, and their hearts were pierced at this moment, and they couldn''t bear to see such a scene.


    It was the first time for them to see Luo Yu in such a mess.


    But Luo Yu''s image became more and more cherished in their hearts.


    Everyone in the Yanhuang League clenched their fists tightly and clenched their teeth, feeling an indescribable sadness in their hearts.


    Douluo thousands of creatures.


    But only one person is fighting alone.


    Ning Fengzhi''s expression moved.


    "He...his strength, he can escape."


    "With his years of practice, even if he escapes today, there may not be a chance to make aeback in the future."


    "But he didn''t escape."


    Sword Douluo looked solemn, with respect and admiration in his eyes.


    "Hahaha."


    "What are you still struggling with?"


    "It''s useless even if you die today."


    "You have no idea how powerful a ne is."


    "With you alone, how can you fight against the mighty power of the entire abyss."


    The Emperor of the Abyss was like a cat ying with a mouse, destroying Luo Yu''s body with powerful attacks time and time again.


    "Boom!"


    After being hit by a purple 100-meter ball of light, Luo Yu''s soul power dried up, and the nine-color dragon king''s armor was lifted.


    Falling from the void at a height of 10,000 meters.


    At this moment, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Because Luo Yu under the armor was already bloody.


    Blood dripped and dripped.


    The bones are even exposed at the joints.


    The Holy Monarch, who has controlled the power of the abyss ne, is so easy to fight against. Every blow seems to bring the power of a world.


    Although the Dragon King''s armor is strong, Luo Yu''s physical body cannot withstand the terrifying force of the shock.


    "Brother Yu!"


    The girls of Bibi Dong uttered a cry of extreme distress, and set off together.


    Regardless of Luo Yu''s instructions, no matter whether they will be annihted by the Abyss Sage King or not, they must catch the man who fought for them and for this ne.


    "Connect to the leader!"


    "Fuck you, what''s the use of a dog here."


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu sprang out one after another, unable to bear the feeling of being huddled here anymore.


    "A group of ants is really touching."


    "Giggle!"


    The emperor of the abyss is invincible, making a piercing sound like crushing bones.


    Then you all go to die.


    He raised his sharp ws that covered the sky and pped it down.


    "Ugh!"


    At this time, a long sigh suddenly sounded.


    Full of inexplicable charm.


    At the same time, the entire Douluo Continent trembled, and white light spots floated out from the depths of the ground.


    Endless, condensed together, flying towards the battlefield together.


    Luo Yu''s falling body stopped falling, as if being supported by an inexplicable force.


    "what happened?"


    The people who rushed over to save Luo Yu stopped in their tracks, their eyes full of confusion, they looked around, but they didn''t find anyone else appearing.


    "Who?"


    The abyss sage also had fierce eyes, and the fierce power of the soul gushed out, searching the surrounding space.


    However, nothing was found.


    At this time, a white rainbow light flew from the sky, the speed was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t see it clearly.


    Blinking eyes hung over Luo Yu''s **** head.


    That''s one.


    Ordinary can no longer be ordinary grains of sand...

 Chapter 816: Integrate the spirits of the planes, and **** the emperor of the abyss!

    Chapter 816 Fusion of the spirits of the nes, the **** abyssal emperor!


    "what is that?"


    All the tens of thousands of people in the Yanhuang League eximed, and the girls of Bibidong covered their red lips, watching in shock what happened to Luo Yu.


    The Emperor of the Abyss also looked at Luo Yu suspended in the air in surprise, looking at the in sand.


    The earth is shaking and the sky is humming.


    At this time, the entire Douluo''s creatures looked up at the sky, and they could see white rays of light floating up and finally converging together, as if forming thousands of rivers. same direction.


    "They are all dying, so they still have to y tricks?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out a cold snort, the domineering body of the thousand-foot-high body leaked out, spreading an endless and terrifying aura.


    He embraced his withered arms, and stared at the strange situation on Luo Yu''s body with disdain.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it will be useless. In this world, this emperor is invincible now."


    "Om!"


    The tiny grains of sand suddenly shed a soft and strange light.


    gradually became extremely transparent.


    formed a transparent mini light group.


    As if it was the beginning of all things, the surrounding ck air retreated automatically, and the earth suddenly burst into vigorous vitality.


    Luo Yu''s blood and flesh were bloody, exposing the boneless body, and gradually showing signs of healing.


    Already exhausted and exhausted, Luo Yu felt the fluctuation of the outside world.


    Eyelids trembled, eyes opened.


    At the first nce, I saw the mini light cluster close at hand.


    He said weakly:


    "You... What are you doing here? You shouldn''t wake up your Shura God King."


    There was no sounding from the mini light cluster.


    Shake lightly.


    Whoosh!


    Drilled straight into Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    "God King, you are not worthy of me."


    A haughty voice sounded in Luo Yu''s heart.


    After that, a strange inscription appeared between his eyebrows, which produced a great suction force out of thin air.


    "Boom!"


    The torrent of white energy gathered between the sky and the earth suddenly elerated, galloping across the sky, and rushing into Luo Yu''s body crazily.


    At this moment, Luo Yu is like the center of the world.


    Luo Yu watched all this helplessly, the white torrent poured into his body, but it did not bring the slightest pain.


    It seems that I have returned to the feeling of being born.


    Warm all over,fortable and calm, at this moment every cell seems to be trembling and moaning.


    The broken white bones recover quickly.


    Flowing with the breath of divinity.


    The shattered flesh and blood healed quickly, and the skin returned to its original state.


    "Boom!"


    The huge heartbeat sounded like thunder from nine heavens, shaking the entire Douluo Continent.


    "This��"


    "This��"


    The Emperor of the Abyss guessed what kind of method this was. When he noticed the strange torrent of energy surging from the sky and the earth, and recalled the ball of light that fell into the center of Luo Yu''s eyebrows just now, his face changed in shock.


    Shocked, he roared.


    "impossible!"


    "How is this possible."


    "Die, die to me!"


    The arrogant and contemptuous expression of the abyss emperor disappeared, reced by endless threats.


    Quick shot.


    Ten **** suns seemed to appear in the sky, the ink color was like juice, and there was a terrifying aura of evil and haze flowing.


    Space is constantly being torn apart.


    He pushed out ten rounds of the Great Dark Sun at the same time, piercing through the void and hitting Luo Yu who was covered in milky white light.


    At the same time, I am still not at ease.


    Call out the strongest super artifact in the abyss ne, the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Splitting Halberd, and the de of the halberd reveals the edge of destruction and destruction.


    Stabbed at Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "Leader."


    All those who are close to Luo Yu want toe to support.


    But they can''t keep up with the speed of the Abyss Emperor, and everyone knows that with their strength, in this battle.


    Not even qualified to be cannon fodder, only to act as a witness.


    At this time, white light shone all over Luo Yu''s body, and his body was already covered by the white torrent from the sky.


    Ten rounds of the **** sun came to attack and kill, and the moment they encountered white light.


    Like melting ice and snow, it dissipated quickly and waspletely purified.


    See this scenario.


    The emperor of the abyss even shrank his pupils.


    It''s like seeing a ghost.


    "die!"


    "You must die."


    The Heavenly Sacred Fissure Halberd in his hand had already been rapidly erged, bing a size that matched his thousand-foot figure.


    In addition to the endless sharp breath, it also fell with a mighty force like a copsed mountain and sea.


    The huge halberd de of destruction was about to pierce Luo Yu''s forehead.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, two beams of purple-gold beams pierced through the void and flew up thousands of miles into the sky.


    At the same time, stretch out the palm of your hand, sp your five fingers together, and punch upward with a fist.


    "ng!"


    In an instant, countless fists emerged from the sky and the earth, and the breath of explosion filled every corner.


    The Abyss Emperor''splexion changed drastically.


    The tiger''s mouth was instantly cracked by the shock, and it was difficult for the Holy Cracking Abyss Halberd to move forward that day.


    "how can that be!"


    He is now fused with the abyss ne, and every move he makes is to st out with the mighty power of a ne, plus the super artifact that can ignore defense.


    Hitting who is not a matter of stabbing?


    As a result, he was blocked by the opponent with his bare hands?


    No, it��s not blocking.


    Luo Yu looked indifferent, like a giant dragon looking down on ants.


    "roll!"


    With a sound of copse, the Heavenly Sacred Abyss Halberd was bent forcibly, and the Abyss Emperor let out a muffled grunt, his arm shattered, and the weapon came out of his hand.


    The whole person flew upside down.


    "Wow!"


    The tens of thousands of members of the Yanhuang League were in an uproar in an instant, and they never expected that the situation would change so quickly.


    The abyss emperor who was invincible before, his arm was shattered by Luo Yu''s punch at this time, his weapon was dropped, and he copsed and flew?


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    At this time, the mutation is far from over, and has just reached its apex.


    Endless torrents of white energy flowed from all directions in the Douluo Continent, prating into Luo Yu''s body, and his face, which was already an exile, became even more dusty at this time, with an air of immortality.


    In this situation, everyone in the Yanhuang League saw it in a cloud of mist, but the Abyss Emperor was full of fear and madness.


    "impossible."


    "This kind of situation is absolutely impossible in humans."


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion spread, Luo Yupletely repaired her body from the white light, and stood up.


    Break and then stand, far beyond the past.


    The precious light of the flesh body is lingering, perfect.


    In an instant, the Douluo Continent buzzed and shook, the situation changed, and the sky thundered.


    It seems to celebrate the birth of a new king.


    He obviously didn''t activate any soul power, but he could walk freely in the void, and his deep ck eyes stared at the terrifying and terrifying abyssal emperor on the opposite side.


    "you-"


    "Defeated!"


    Before the battle started, Luo Yu spoke lightly.


    The Emperor of the Abyss held the giant beast in his hands, observed Luo Yu in amazement, and asked hurriedly:


    "What was that just now, what was that that merged into your body."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he gave a chuckle.


    "Didn''t you guess it?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss trembled suddenly.


    "The spirit of the ne?"


    "How could it be the spirit of the ne!"


    "When the spirit of the ne merges with the creature, the consciousness will dissipate. How can it take the initiative to merge with the creature?"

 Chapter 817: Breaking through the abyss, twenty-six flames formed!

    Chapter 817 Breaking through the abyss, twenty-six mes take shape!


    The Emperor of the Abyss made a series of surprised voices.


    It ispletely unbelievable that the spirit of the ne will suddenly appear and merge with Luo Yu on its own initiative.


    Luo Yu sneered and said:


    "Joke."


    "You are only allowed to merge into the abyss, old dog, and I am not allowed to merge with the ne spirit of Douluo Dalu?"


    The Emperor of the Abyss automatically blocked Luo Yu''s abuse, full of iprehensible emotions.


    "The reason why I can sessfully integrate the power of the abyss is that there is a great help behind me. When the abyss ne was first formed hundreds of thousands of years ago, I took away the spirit of the abyss ne."


    "I am the spirit of the ne, how difficult is it to merge with the abyss?"


    "what about you��"


    "You actually have the ability to let the spirits of the nee to merge."


    "how is this possible!"


    "what!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss roared iprehensibly, even if he was killed, he couldn''t figure out why.


    It can''t be the sense of oppression brought by myself, let the spirit of the ne seek refuge in Luo Yu.


    Yes, it must be the reason.


    He found the reason.


    Otherwise, why should a human being let the spirit of the nee to recognize the Lord on his own initiative.


    "It must be because of me, it must be because of me that you got such a heaven-defying opportunity." The Emperor of the Abyss stared at the opposite side.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was bathed in the soft divine light, and he felt that his control over the power of heaven and earth seemed to have reached the extreme.


    You can mobilize the power of the heaven and the earth with every gesture.


    He smiled disdainfully, and sneered at the Abyss Emperor''s spection.


    How did the other party know that the spirit of the ne still had a backup option, the King of Shura? No matter what, his invasion n would not be sessful.


    "Stupid."


    "Go to hell."


    Luo Yu didn''t see any movement.


    Then I saw bursts of energy tides in the sky, like huge waves of 10,000 meters, full of devastating power.


    Following his re, he rolled towards the body of the Abyssal Monarch overwhelmingly.


    The Emperor of the Abyss roared:


    "You just merged."


    "Won''t be my opponent!"


    "Killing you will take away all your chances."


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, gathered the abyssal energy in his body, formed a dark energy tide, and collided.


    "boom!"


    The sky seemed to be cracked, and the ck and white colors were distinct, colliding with each other.


    Luo Yu said sharply:


    "Take a look."


    "Whose world is this!"


    He raised his arms and pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The attack, which was originally evenly matched, instantly showed a crushing posture.


    The white torrent dissipated all the energy of the abyss and washed towards the body of the abyss emperor.


    "Roar!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss let out a horrified roar, and pped out his withered ck arms desperately to resist the attack.


    "You just fused, how could you explode with such power."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone with a purple-gold light.


    After merging with the spirit of the ne, he was blessed by the power of the heaven and earth, and his spiritual power had already skyrocketed.


    A pair of beams of light pierced through the body of the Abyss Emperor.


    No harm was done to his body, but his movements stopped, and then he let out a scream, and his soul was wounded.


    "Keng Keng!"


    The Nine-Color Dragon King Armor covered the body again, the luster flowed, and the divine light bloomed. It had already been restored to its original state under the warmth of the power of the ne.


    Luo Yu summoned the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword and the Sea God Trident again, and stepped on the ten luck golden dragons that had absorbed the power of the ne and strengthened.


    Boom towards the Abyss Emperor.


    "Tear!"


    Luo Yu chopped off the arm of the abyss emperor with a sword, his expression remained unchanged, iron and blood unparalleled.


    He raised the halberd high, inserted it into his chest, and stirred it fiercely.


    Then he let go of his hands and held the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword with both hands at the same time. The long sword hummed and trembled, and the de rapidly erged and turned into a kilometer in size.


    Lifting up the long sword, the power of Qi and blood exploded.


    With a fierce sweep, the terrifying thousand-foot body of the Abyss Emperor was split into two in an instant, making him powerless to fight.


    "what!"


    The Emperor of the Abyss could only let out a painful howl, but he couldn''t stop Luo Yu''s attack at all.


    "Oh, does it hurt?"


    Luo Yu''s cold eyes showed no mercy, and he threw out the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword. In an instant, the thousand-meter giant sword turned into the color of cherry blossoms and dispersed into tens of thousands of sword lights.


    Forming a sword formation, cutting the two broken bodies of the Abyss Emperor from every dead corner, even the fallen arm.


    At the same time, the Nine Dragons roaring in Luo Yu Dragon King Armor, surrounded by phantom shadows of Nine Dragon Kings, possessed by the Dragon God Martial Soul.


    One punch after another sted out, surpassing the speed of light.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of punches were swung, breaking and reorganizing the Abyss Emperor''s blows, and breaking and reorganizing, the terrifying and hideous breath had already be trembling.


    The people of the Yanhuang League retreated again and again, and they had already retreated thousands of miles away. They could only overlook the battlefield here by relying on their super strong cultivation.


    That also felt stinging in the eyes and trembling with fear.


    But each of them clenched their fists tightly, iparably relieved and excited.


    How much depression and despair I had just now, how carefree and excited I am now.


    Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Bo Saixi, Zi Ji, Sister A Yin, Mother and Daughter A Wu, Sister Zhu Zhuqing in the distance, Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, Bai Chenxiang, Ye Lingling, Purple Pearl, Huo Wu, Sister Shui Yueer , Tianshui Academy Xuewu girls, all of them are in high spirits, with pretty blushing faces.


    Xiao Wu clutched her chest, her face flushed, full of excitement and admiration.


    Excitement!


    One person, one sword and one halberd protect themon people, this is her man!


    And there is glory.


    Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu and every other strong person had no jealousy in their eyes, only admiration, and endless respect and gratitude.


    "Man, it should be so!"


    "What are gods, this is the real extreme powerhouse."


    "Boom boom!"


    The huge explosion resounded through the sky, it was the roar produced by Luo Yu''s ravaging the Abyss Emperor.


    Dripping heartily.


    boom!


    The head of the abyss emperor just repaired was kicked by Luo Yu.


    "Want to escape?"


    Luo Yu scolded in a cold voice, he turned his eyes and shot a divine light, hitting the void.


    I saw an illusory shadow suddenly appear there.


    He ingested it with his big hand, and a rapidly rotating nine-color vortex appeared.


    The illusory shadow was pulled over uncontrobly.


    "I am not convinced!"


    "You...you are just relying on the power of Douluo''s ne!"


    "Unconvinced?"


    "Ha ha."


    After Luo Yu sneered, his eyes flickered coldly, and the corners of his mouth turned up in disdain.


    "If you hadn''t merged with the abyss, you would be just a chicken and a dog."


    "It''s easy for the lord to kill you."


    "Go well."


    He raised his hand and made a move in the void, and the power of heaven and earth in the void gathered and condensed into a huge gossip furnace.


    It coincides with the truth of heaven and earth.


    "open!"


    The lid of the furnace cauldron was raised, and the entire body of the abyssal emperor was condensed and sealed, and thrown into the furnace.


    At the same time, throw out the golden fire lotus, bring all the strange mes and the remaining lotus seeds, and enter the Bagua furnace together.


    Luo Yu''s finger pulled, and the furnace cover fell.


    Sitting cross-legged in the void, solemn and solemn, with the constitution in his mouth, and following thew when he speaks.


    "The emperor of the abyss is the sry, and the power of heaven and earth is the guide."


    "Fire."


    "Burn!"


    A huge roar sounded, and the sky-high mes reflected the void...

 Chapter 818: Refining the emperor of the abyss, the flames unite, and the chaos destroys the world

    Chapter 818 Refining the emperor of the abyss, uniting the mes, and destroying the chaos!


    "Boom!"


    The mes soared into the sky, dyeing the void red.


    Tens of thousands of members of the Yanhuang League stared at the sky in astonishment, their eyes full of shock and exmation.


    A huge gossip furnace stands high in the sky, surrounded by mes, which coincides with the power of heaven and earth, and the mes inside it rise.


    Even the overflowing heat wave made everyone extremely afraid.


    They are very clear that even if there is a spark jumping out of it, they are afraid that they will die suddenly on the spot and be burned by the spark.


    The abyssal emperor who dominated the world before was now howling in pain in the furnace, hitting the furnace wall with all his might, but was bounced back.


    I can only watch helplessly as my body bes more and more illusory, and the power of the ne of the abyss is refined little by little.


    All filled into the golden fire lotus.


    The seeds on it are shining brightly, waiting to be born.


    Luo Yu''s precious face is solemn, and he sits down ten golden dragons, with nine-colored dragon **** phantoms protecting his head, and behind him, the Sea God Trident and the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword are suspended.


    Like the Nine Heavens God Emperor, it cannot be profaned or looked directly at.


    Manipting the furnace of heaven and earth, refining the emperor of the abyss.


    Seeing this situation, everyone knew that the Emperor of the Abyss was unable to escape. At this time, they were like a dream.


    The mood of this day is like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs.


    I thought that Luo Yu would die in battle, and Douluo Continent would eventually be wiped out, and be swallowed up by the Abyss Emperor.


    Where did he expect the turning point? Luo Yu, who was dying, immediately recovered with full blood, andpletely defeated the emperor who possessed the power of the entire abyss.


    Now it''s just a trapped beast still fighting, a life that has been refined.


    Everyone was excited and grateful for a moment, and couldn''t help but kneel down on one knee, clenched their right fists in front of their chests.


    Looking up at the figure sitting cross-legged above the void.


    The face is filled with infinite respect.


    No one spoke, for fear of disturbing Luo Yu''s refining Abyss Emperor, but all the words seemed to be shouted out in his heart.


    They just waited here silently, although they knew that staying here would not be of much help, and they had to endure the monstrous heat wave, even though their heads were sweating profusely, their clothes were wet with sweat, and they were red all over, but they just didn''t want to leave.


    No matter how many days they have to wait, they have to wait for a celebration and a thank you.


    ��


    "Boom!"


    For three full days, the tens of thousands of Yanhuang League troops were like sculptures, half-kneeling on the ground and looking up at the sky.


    Although the body is tired, the eyes are brighter and brighter.


    Because everyone''s naked eyes can see that the abyss emperor in the furnace has long lost the ability to struggle, and his size is getting smaller and smaller, while the power of the mes inside is getting stronger and stronger, and the world is burning red. It''s like purgatory.


    If it wasn''t for a transparent cover that flew out from between Luo Yu''s eyebrows halfway, and expanded rapidly, covering the tens of thousands of units below, I''m afraid they would have been dizzy from the heat.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    In the cauldron, lotus seeds bloomed after absorbing the power of the abyss, forming new strange mes.


    Each flower is different, each with magical powers.


    Strange and iparable.


    At the same time, work together to burn to the abyss emperor.


    When this ebbs and flows, the Emperor of the Abyss finally uttered an unwilling and desperate wail three dayster, and dissipated in the furnace.


    But everything is not over yet, because Luo Yu didn''t get up.


    Arouse the aura of the eight directions of heaven and earth, and infuse it.


    As if it could prate the furnace wall and pour directly into it, the golden fire lotus inside twirled.


    Thest lotus seed bloomed on it, turning into a ck me of nothingness.


    "Boom!"


    In the shocked eyes of everyone.


    The gossip furnace that coincided with the principles of heaven and earth exploded, and the raging fire covered the entire sky.


    Everyone was so shaken that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    After finally seeing the high-altitude scene clearly, the pupils contracted one by one, and the heartbeat elerated.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    "This��"


    One after another terrified voices sounded, because there were a total of twenty-six strange mes hanging in the void.


    Thunder rolls.


    mes burn.


    The waves are rippling.


    Bitter cold.


    Stars are shining...


    Each me releasedpletely different powers, but they were all so powerful that everyone wanted to see the truth.


    At this time, Luo Yu also got up from sitting cross-legged.


    After three days of tempering the Abyss Emperor, he didn''t feel any fatigue. Instead, he felt more and more powerful and radiant.


    There was joy in his eyes.


    finally.


    Finally, after absorbing all the power of the abyss ne, all twenty-six mes were born, and all reached maturity.


    These mes are like his children, full of spirituality and power.


    Cultivate them, full of sense of aplishment.


    Another hang... No, it''s the hole card!


    Luo Yu was about to put them away, but saw them shaking, and refused to put them away.


    shake up.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned, feeling puzzled.


    Could it be that this kid has grown up and stopped listening to his old father?


    I saw twenty-six strange mes colliding together under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Intense burst of colored light.


    The entire Douluo Continent became bright and dazzling, as if two suns appeared in the sky, even the closer the distance, the more dazzling.


    Luo Yu turned on the God of Good Fortune, watching all this intently.


    When I saw thest scene, my heart skipped a beat.


    The twenty-six kinds of mes disappeared, reced by a new kind of me, which has neither gorgeous appearance nor strange performance.


    Milky chaotic color.


    Stay quietly in the void, as if humans and animals are harmless.


    But the surrounding space is constantly copsing, and all the space turbulence disappears the moment it touches the me.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    This me is too overbearing, even the power of space can be burned and wiped out?


    He didn''t even dare to touch it anymore, for fear of getting burned in an instant, and he would lose himself.


    One me is extremely strange, and the fusion of more than a dozen mes can pose a threat to the emperor of the abyss. What about the twenty-six mature mes?


    At this time, the chaotic domineering me sensed Luo Yu''s aura, and trembled excitedly.


    The space shattered in an instant, and appeared in front of Luo Yu in the blink of an eye.


    directly and intimately rushed forward.


    "Fuck!"


    Luo Yu was taken aback, don''te here.


    Burn it for your father.


    He mobilized the power of space to dodge, and as a result, the me became more excited, as if he felt that his father was ying hide-and-seek with it.


    Flickering, the mes split into thousands.


    Break through the space one after another, chasing and intercepting Luo Yu.


    "Hang on!!"


    Luo Yu secretly eximed, she was really taken aback, she never expected that the me would have such a trick.


    Straight to the point.


    The me touched his skin.


    "It''s over."


    Luo Yu operated the body shield with soul power, but hesitated for a while.


    Because it''s okay?


    Um?


    "Come on, it''s embarrassing."


    "No matter how powerful our me son is, how could he hurt himself?"


    "It must be because I''m too tired from fighting, and I''ve lost my mind."


    Luo Yu withdrew his defense and no longer dodged.


    The me finally merged into one and shrunk, and fell on his palm affectionately, rolling around, as if acting like a baby.


    At this moment, Luo Yufu went to the heart and told the real name of the me.


    "Chaos��"


    "Mie Shiyan!"

 Chapter 819: Talk to the spirit of the plane and prepare to rescue Gu Yuena!

    Chapter 819 Talk to the spirit of the ne, prepare to rescue Gu Yuena!


    Luo Yu could feel the terrifying power contained in the docile me like a child in his palm.


    The magic of gathering twenty-six strange mes.


    Absorbed all the power of the abyss ne, that power is not a joke.


    If he didn''t control the power of Douluo''s ne, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be the opponent of this chaotic group of Mie Shiyan.


    Moreover, Luo Yu realized that the me was only in the mature stage, and had not yet developed to the ultimate form, and there was still a lot of potential to be tapped.


    He took a deep breath, with joy in his eyes.


    This time it can be regarded as adding a huge hole card.


    "Shua!"


    The me turned into a light and shadow, slipped into the back of Luo Yu''s hand, and turned into a chaotic me mark, exuding a faint luster.


    Luo Yu was condescending, overlooking the tens of thousands of Yanhuang League tribes below.


    As far as the eyes could see, everyone suddenly felt their knees being dragged by a neutral and pure force of heaven and earth, and stood up.


    "You are of one heart and one mind with me."


    "Today the abyss has been defeated, and the Douluo Continent is bound to be reborn."


    "The leader of this alliance is willing to encourage you all."


    Everyone didn''t run away, which Luo Yu felt very relieved.


    Immediately, he pointed his big hand at the void.


    Countless auras of heaven and earth gathered and turned into rain.


    Everyone''s injuries recovered quickly, and the consumed soul power was also recovering at an elerated rate, and even the shackles that hadn''t been broken for many years showed signs of loosening.


    Among them, Tang Chen and the others had already epted a wave of sweet rain before, but now that they experienced it again, it felt even more different.


    This time, the rain from the sky was more than ten times deeper than that in Fuze in the extreme north.


    What does this mean.


    It shows that Luo Yu''s strength has improved too much.


    to perform such a powerful miracle.


    "We thank the leader!"


    Tens of thousands of people roared in unison, shaking the sky and the earth, Luo Yu''s prestige has climbed to an unprecedented level at this moment, and no one will be able to match it in the future.


    Luo Yu arranged calmly at this time:


    "Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, you have arranged for the Yanhuang League to appease themon people. The repeated battles may have disturbed them. Do not let Douluo create chaos."


    "Follow the leader''s orders."


    Everyone answered in unison, and everyone agreed.


    Luo Yu didn''t make too many arrangements in the future. Bibi Dong and the others are far more professional than him in details, and they specialize in art.


    Now that Douluo''s luck is all owned by him, the people live and work in peace and contentment, and the stronge out inrge numbers, so his strength will be stronger and stronger ordingly.


    If Douluo declines, then he will almost lose the blessing of the power of the ne.


    So he made the rejuvenation of the people and less fighting as his primary deployment.


    After arranging all the matters, Luo Yu will leave here, because he still has other important things to do.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu turned into silver light and shadow, and disappeared in ce.


    "Leader...Leader is leaving now?" Tang Chen looked in surprise at the location where Luo Yu disappeared.


    "If you don''t leave, why stay here? Listen to your dog-licking remarks here?" Qian Daoliu said strangely.


    "Bah." Tang Chen spat, "That''s called reverence, you old guy knows nothing."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Brother Yu still has a lot of things to do, we still do what we should do well, and try our best to share the worries for Brother Yu."


    Sisters Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing, Mei Mou were whispering with reluctance.


    Ning Rongrong was wearing an indigo-colored dress and her hair was tied up. To facilitate the battle, she naturally wouldn''t wear any fancy princess dress.


    "Brother Yu hasn''te to see us for a long time."


    Ye Lingling sighed: "Brother Yu has a lot of things to do, we should understand."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips.


    "Of course I understand, it''s not a vase that only ys coquettishly."


    "Just a little emotional."


    "I think Brother Yu was so flirtatious back then, but it''s been a long time since he came to pamper us."


    "Yes." Xiao Wu, who was wearing a scorpion tail, also nodded beside her, her pink eyes shining with longing.


    "You said... You said Brother Yu is exhausted fighting now, he won''t run out of energy, he can''t do it." Zhu Zhuyun teased, covering his lips.


    "Come on, will he be okay?" Zhu Zhuqing red at his sister, "Let''s think about our own safety first."


    "After all, Brother Yu''s current strength...you have also seen it."


    Hearing this, all the girls shuddered.


    Only Xue Wu looked eager to try, with the tip of her tongue lightly pursing her red lips.


    Ayin, who is elegant and mature, looks at the ce where Luo Yu disappeared, unable to recover for a long time.


    "Brother Yu is such a person."


    "It''s the worst time when you''re free."


    "But when the world needs him, no one can be more serious and reliable than him."


    Meidi and the beautiful Guoshi stood at the other end of the void, their eyes blurred.


    "Sister Miao, my heart is beating a little fast." Meidi clutched his chest.


    The beautiful Chinese teacher gave her a nk look: "Please, find out if it''s okay, do you have a heart?"


    Mei Emperor breaks power in a second.


    "I just want to express whether that mood is good or not."


    "What mood?" asked the beautiful Guoshi.


    "I seem... to be fascinated by that man." Meidi spoke softly at first, then pointed at the beautiful Guoshi, "Don''t tell me that you are resistant to this kind of man."


    The beautiful national teacher, who has always been calm and calm, pondered for a moment, and suddenly said something surprising.


    "I''m not obsessed, I just want to give him a monkey."


    ��


    Luo Yu had no idea what the women were talking about.


    Instead, he felt that the power of the ne in his body was leaving him, so he hurriedly found a quiet ce to investigate the reason.


    At this time, he was sitting on a in, and no creature around him dared to approach this side.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Breaks of mysterious white light flowed out from his body, and spread out to the heaven and the earth.


    That is the power of the ne belonging to Douluo Continent.


    Luo Yu couldn''t even stop him.


    "Isn''t it already fused? Why did this happen?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Of course it''s because they haven''t fully integrated."


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded, and a white light ball flew out from between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, full of spirituality.


    "The spirit of the ne?" Luo Yu said.


    The white light group swayed.


    "Why are you so weird, boy."


    "I made up my mind to merge with you, but I couldn''t."


    Luo Yu was puzzled and said:


    "why."


    "Didn''t I already gather all the luck of Douluo Dalu, as long as you are willing, you can fully integrate it."


    The spirit of the ne said angrily:


    "I am willing, but the ten weird original energies in your body are not willing."


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    "You mean, I, the Dragon God and the Nine Great Dragon Kings, reject you?"


    "That''s not true, but I want to forcibly fuse with you. I''m afraid these ten groups of original energy will also be fused with you ahead of time, and with your current physical strength, we can''t support us to fuse with you at the same time."


    Luo Yu asked:


    "Then can''t the fusion be done sequentially, why do we have to do it together?"


    "You think I don''t think so? It turns out that my existence will trigger these ten groups of origins to merge with you in advance."


    "So boy, you can''t me me now, it''s you who can''t."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Does that mean that I have nothing to do with the power of the Douluo ne?"


    "Missing fart, I am now in a semi-fused state with you, and we are inseparable at all. When you die, my consciousness willpletely dissipate."


    "I am afraid that the original power in your body will be fused in advance to kill you, so I can only return the ne power in your body to Douluo Dalu first."


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "It means that if I solve the problem of physical strength, I can fuse together?"


    "Yes, but it is very difficult. How do you temper it so that your body can withstand the fusion pressure of the power of the ne and the power of the ten original forces at the same time."


    "It''s not urgent, if I fight again, I can still borrow the power of the ne."


    "Of course, you are now the master of half of Douluo Continent."

 Chapter 820: Gu Yuena: I believe in the man I like!

    Chapter 820 Gu Yuena: I believe in the man I like!


    Luo Yu was relieved when he heard that the spirit of the ne said that he could use the power of the ne again.


    Randomly wondering:


    "Aren''t you unwilling to merge with me before, why did you suddenly think about it?"


    After a pause for a few seconds, the spirit of the ne responded:


    "I don''t understand the virtues of the gods in the God Realm, but I understand you."


    "Understand me?" Luo Yu asked puzzled.


    The spirit of the ne said faintly:


    "Since you, a strange soul, came to Douluo Dalu, I have been watching you secretly."


    "In the eyes of other creatures, you can''t see your specialness, but to me, you are like a star in the dark night, and it''s hard not to notice."


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Thanks to the fact that the spirit of the face is neutral, otherwise he would have died suddenly when he was weak.


    The spirit of the ne continued to speak.


    "From the time you became an emperor auspicious beast, to the incarnation of a human being, and cultivated to your current strength, I have been watching you in secret, knowing everything you do."


    "After judging, I believe that you are a good person."


    "Facing the invasion of the abyss in the Douluo Continent, I would rather choose you, someone I recognize, than trust the so-called God King Shura."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    ne Spirits will also issue good person cards?


    I thought you would praise me a few more words, but in the end, you just dismissed me because you are a good person?


    and many more!


    Luo Yu suddenly realized a problem, and his head buzzed.


    He was a little ashamed.


    "You...you don''t even stare at me when I sleep, do you?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know what you and your women did." The spirit of the ne said.


    "Fuck!"


    Luo Yu wanted to jump up, but the light ball in front of him was extinguished.


    What is destroyed is not even dross left.


    Are you really stupid or fake stupid? Isn''t talking like this deceiving your ears.


    Luo Yu is as stable as an old dog on the outside, but panics inside, and society is dead.


    Didn''t the other party know all the fancy things he yed?


    Although the spirit of the ne has no feelings, but when he thinks of a pair of eyes peeping behind his back when he does that kind of thing, he feels ufortable.


    "Chick."


    The spirit of the ne said calmly:


    "Hey, I''m not a human, nor a beast, and I don''t understand the habits of your creatures at all."


    "It''s just to observe your behavior. I don''t bother to observe that kind of thing."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu grinned at the corner of his mouth, but didn''t say much.


    Meditate to adjust breath, restore soul power, and adapt to the power of multiple nes in the body.


    The battle with the Emperor of the Abyss gave him a new understanding of many aspects, which needs to be digested carefully.


    ��


    Three dayster, Luo Yu''s aura returned to its original state, as perfect as ever.


    looks even further.


    Luo Yu said to the white light ball in front of him:


    "If you want to merge with me again now, it''s no problem to borrow the power of the ne."


    "No problem." The spirit of the ne asked: "The enemy has been eliminated, what else do you use the power of the ne for?"


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and said solemnly:


    "Some ounts, it''s time to settle."


    "Are you going to..." The spirit of the ne trembled.


    "Walk!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and integrated the spirit of the ne into his body.


    One step.


    A silver door of light appeared in the air, and the power of space circted.


    Straight into it.


    In a blink of an eye, I came to the area where Gu Yuena banned the God King Shura.


    Coming back here again, Luo Yu had aplicated expression.


    Under his God of Creation, he can see theplex energy flow on the ground.


    At the beginning, he was powerless to fight against the enemy, so he could only rely on Gu Yuena to sacrifice herself, seal God Shura, and buy him time.


    Now, he already has the strength to stand alone, absorbing all the origins of the nine dragon kings, and merging the power of the Douluo ne.


    Being cautious, he began to arrange a trap and kill array around him.


    ��


    In the underground world.


    Dense silver chains entwine the figure in the dark red armor 30% inside and 30% outside, exuding a divine aura.


    God Asura''s dark red armor continuously released blood-red murderous aura, disintegrating the silver chains.


    But soon a silver chain was formed again, locking him firmly, not giving him a chance to break free.


    "Give up, Shura."


    "With me here, you will never get out of trouble."


    An icy voice sounded, as cold as ice for thousands of years, it was a beautiful silver-haired girl sitting in the center of the silver formation.


    Although the peerless snow-white face showed exhaustion, the purple eyes were absolutely cold and full of hatred.


    "Hahaha."


    Sura God King let out a piercing sneer, and sarcastically said:


    "Silver Dragon King, can you trap me for a while, and can you trap me forever?"


    "In terms of divine power consumption, you can''t consume me."


    "At the time of introduction, you will surely die."


    "It''s better to run away now, maybe you can get a way out from me."


    Gu Yuena sneered and said:


    "Want to shake my mood, wishful thinking."


    God King Shura narrowed his eyes. He really wanted to shake Gu Yuena''s state of mind. With the help of a slight rxation of the other party''s state of mind, he broke out with all his strength and escaped from the predicament.


    But he didn''t expect that the other party really didn''t want to get in, so he resolutely wanted to fight him to the end.


    "Is it worth it for you?"


    "No way, you don''t really think that the human kid has the strength to rival me before I get out of trouble?"


    "I think it can." Gu Yuena said firmly.


    "It''s ridiculous, it''s really ridiculous." Theughter of King Shura resounded throughout the sealed small world.


    "Mere human beings, living in this Douluo Continent with thin spiritual energy, have practiced merely for dozens of years, wishful thinking topete with me?"


    "I think you, the Silver Dragon King, went to the doctor in an emergency. You were insane and your brain was broken during the tens of thousands of years of escape."


    "Let''s not talk about giving that ant human beings decades, even if you give him thousands of years, so what, crushing him to death is like crushing an ant."


    "What''s more, you can''t trap me for so long."


    "When I get out of trouble, I will crush that kid inch by inch in front of you, and you will know what real despair is."


    Gu Yuena''s thin lips parted slightly, revealing a cool sneer.


    "Shura, save yourself."


    "My Gu Yuena''s favorite husband, how could he be a drunkard?"


    "Maybe one day, killing you is like ughtering a dog."


    God King Shuraughed out loud.


    "Think about it yourself, do you believe what you say?"


    "Well, that kid is indeed a bit talented, but the **** kings of the God Realm, whose talent didn''t crush the existence of an entire ne back then."


    "If you give that kid tens of thousands of years, maybe it is possible to be equal to me, but now is a short time."


    "He can only wait for death in despair."


    Gu Yuena bit her lip, raised her purple pupils, and said stubbornly:


    "Desperate to die?"


    "That''s not his style."


    "He wille to my rescue."


    King Shura''sughter became more and more rampant.


    "All this is just your beautiful fantasy."


    "You know that you are no match for me, no match for the God Realm, that''s why you covet hope for a human ant."


    ��Let��s face it.��


    "As for the antsing to save you? Are you kidding me, does he dare?"


    "Now I guess I''m trying to survive in the outside world."


    "Maybe I''m ying with other women, I''ve forgotten you long ago, hahaha."


    Sura God''s words, Zhuji, stabbed Gu Yuena''s heart like a knife.


    Gu Yuena''s lips were slightly white, but her purple eyes were still firm.


    "Do not."


    "I believe in him."

 Chapter 821: Nana, Im here to pick you up, God Shura is trembling!

    Chapter 821 Nana, I��m here to pick you up, God Shura trembles!


    "Ah."


    The corners of Shura God''s mouth raised, shing endless pride.


    At the same time, a surging murderous aura gushed out from the whole body, and the blood-red light shattered the silver chains, breaking nearly 50% of the chains in an instant.


    "not good."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils trembled, surging the power of the surrounding space, relying on the sealing formation to recondense the chains for winding.


    However, in the end, God King Shura stole a chance to break the ban.


    "Hahaha."


    God King Shura looked up andughed.


    "Silver Dragon King, I''m afraid I''m going to get out of trouble, so it''s going to be earlier."


    He squinted his cold and murderous eyes, "There is not much time left for you couple."


    Gu Yuena looked stern, but a long sigh shed in her heart.


    She didn''t want Luo Yu toe to save herself.


    I only hope that the other party can escape smoothly after Shura God escapes.


    One day in the future, it would be nice to be able to avenge her and the soul beast n.


    I dare not expect anything else.


    After all, Shura God is the number onebat force in the God Realm. After countless years of cultivation, even the Dragon God back then would be split into two, let alone Luo Yu.


    The most important thing is that the soul search secret method is too difficult to practice.


    It is even more difficult to fuse the spirits of the nes. Didn''t the Rakshasa God prepare for tens of thousands of years?


    Gu Yuena bit her thin lips.


    "Sura, as long as I don''t exhaust myself for a day, you will never get out of here."


    God Shura''s voice was rxed and full of sarcasm.


    "Sarcasm, it''s really irony."


    "The dignified Silver Dragon King actually fell in love with a human ant, hahaha."


    "Putting all the hopes on a human ant is ridiculous, really ridiculous."


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the small world sealed off here shook, and there was a loud noise from above.


    "Um?"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes froze.


    God Shura showed joy on his face.


    "Silver Dragon King, it seems that your luck is really not very good."


    "Someone above is breaking the ban. The God Realm must have noticed the vision here and sent someone to rescue me, hahaha."


    Gu Yuena didn''t refute, because she could feel a powerful force above, rapidly breaking the seal.


    Unseal the seal here.


    Could it be Luo Yu?


    The handsome figure appeared in Gu Yuena''s mind, and then she quickly denied it.


    How long has it been since Luo Yu came here to break the seal? If God Shura escaped, both of them would die.


    Her beautiful face was a little pale.


    realized that reinforcements from the God Realm should have arrived.


    Are you going to die here today!


    Gu Yuena was not reconciled, but she was helpless. She racked her brains to think of countermeasures, but found that there was no good solution at all.


    If she gets up now, I''m afraid that God Shura will get out of trouble immediately, and she won''t be able to leave at that time.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sealed small world began to shake and tremble, and space cracks appeared on the edge of the small world.


    Gu Yuena''splexion became increasingly ugly.


    God Shuraughed even morecently, looking at the opposite woman who had trapped him for so long with disdain.


    "Silver Dragon King, what''s the use of your calctions."


    "In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless, just wait for the trial."


    "Crash!"


    It seems that with the arrogant speech of God Shura, the sky of this small world was pierced.


    Sky light from outside shines in.


    A figure also fell from the void.


    God Shura and Gu Yuena paid attention to the figure who broke the seal at the same time.


    Gu Yuena''s lips trembled slightly. She already felt that the power of the seal was losing, and it was difficult to trap God Shura.


    God Shura smiled coldly, thinking of how to torture the couple.


    He was even more curious about which **** descended to help him.


    As a result, after the two saw the falling figure clearly at the same time, they were all stunned.


    "Luo... Luo Yu?"


    "Human ants??"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were full of confusion, looking at the handsome figure of the exiled fairy, she worried and hurriedly shouted:


    "What are you doing down so early?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to practice hard, if you can''t do it, run away, and leave me alone!"


    After Shura got over the ident just now, he sneered and said:


    "Tsk."


    "Stupid."


    "You have failed this woman''s wishes. Today, you are all going to die."


    Luo Yu also had a clear view of the scene in this area at this time.


    When I noticed that Gu Yuena''s hair was disheveled, her face was pale, and the breath in her body was empty, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    This is all to buy him time.


    He came to Gu Yuena''s side in a sh, stretched out his big hand to touch that cold and beautiful cheek.


    "Nana, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Yuena looked excited and was about to speak.


    Suddenly, I felt a powerful force pouring into the body along the palm of the man.


    Feeling the surging and pure power, Gu Yuena held back all her words in her throat, her beautiful purple eyes widened.


    looked at the man in disbelief.


    "you you��"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, revealing a gentle yet evil and handsome smile.


    "What''s wrong Nana."


    "How long has it been since then, don''t you know each other?"


    "You...you made it?"


    Gu Yuena stared at the man in shock. She was so close at this moment, she could fully feel the terrifying power in his body.


    how can that be.


    How could a man improve his strength so quickly in such a short period of time.


    Incredible!


    Simply unimaginable!


    At the moment Gu Yuena lost her mind, the divine power of the Shura God King bloomed, and the monstrous murderous aura exploded, dispersing all the silver space chains in one fell swoop.


    "Hahaha."


    "God help me too."


    The Asura God King floated into the air, and the Nine Dao God Ring appeared behind him, and bursts of blood continued to explode outside his body, exuding an astonishing sense of oppression.


    "Boy, did youe here on purpose to die!"


    Seeing God Shura out of trouble, Gu Yuena''s delicate body subconsciously tensed up.


    Luo Yu didn''t even look back, she was extremely calm.


    The big hand squeezed Gu Yuena''s slender and soft cold hand.


    "Nana, rest."


    "Leave everything to me."


    He said softly, then turned around, also floated up in the air, and looked at the mighty and majestic God King Shura.


    God Shura sneered and said:


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you in just a few days, have you grown bold?"


    "How dare you face this deity alone."


    Luo Yu stared at him expressionlessly.


    Next second.


    "Boom!"


    Nine-colored dragon shadows soared up, surrounded by nine dragon kings, and nine golden soul rings floated up.


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng."


    The Dragon King''s armor instantly possessed the body, with brilliant divine light and indestructible.


    "Tsk, it''s a bit famous, but you also want topete with me?" God Shura still dismissed Luo Yu, not paying attention to Luo Yu.


    "now what."


    "hold head high!"


    Ten lucky golden dragons drilled out of Luo Yu''s body, quickly erged, and guarded Luo Yu''s feet.


    The endless power of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, pouring all of it into Luo Yu''s body.


    Under the nine-color divine light, a holy white light shone out.


    At this moment, Luo Yu is like the ruler of the world.


    Not to be looked at directly, not to be vited.


    Gu Yue Nayu, who was always morous and calm, covered her cherry lips with her hand, her eyes were full of shock.


    God Shura, who was hugging his shoulders, was even more startled.


    The tiger''s body shook.


    His pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye, and his tone was full of shock and bewilderment.


    "you you��"

 Chapter 822: The man promises, Gu Yuena, whose heart is throbbing!

    Chapter 822 The man promised, Gu Yuena whose heart is throbbing!


    God Shura has always looked arrogant, and no one pays attention to him.


    Being the most powerful in the God Realm, his state of mind has not been disturbed for thousands of years.


    Then he now has a face full of shock, and his pupils dted.


    Staring at the ten golden dragons on the opposite side, shrouded in divine light in disbelief, it was hard to believe that the aura he felt was real.


    "impossible!"


    "How is this possible."


    God King Shura let out an unbelievable roar.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, and your kid''s strength has actually improved to such a point."


    Thinking that his talent as a **** of Shura is against the sky, he has cultivated for endless years to have such strength, and he is going to be surpassed by a despised human ant?


    Not to mention God King Shura, even Gu Yuena, who had a close rtionship with Luo Yu, was taken aback.


    There was a storm in my heart.


    In fact, Gu Yuena has always known that Luo Yu''s talent is very strong, and she is also very optimistic about him.


    But no matter how strong it is, there must be a limit.


    Earlier, Gu Yuena sacrificed herself to seal God Shura, but in fact she already nned to die in battle, she just had to buy time for Luo Yu to escape.


    As foring back to save herself and kill God Shura, although she had a glimmer of hope, she was more calm about death.


    After all, he can still fight against ordinary enemies, but this is Shura God.


    How can a human being be expected to have the strength to fight against the king of the gods after a few years of practice.


    But all the assumptions were shattered by Luo Yu''s terrifying aura now.


    Looking at the golden Nine Dao Divine Ring, at the resplendent Nine Color Dragon King Armor, and at the ten majestic golden dragons of luck.


    Gu Yuena''s cherry lips parted lightly, and the shock in her heart came one after another, let alone calm down.


    Especially the man even aroused the power of heaven and earth.


    What does this mean? It means that he has probably merged with the spirit of the ne.


    This��


    Even if Gu Yuena sighed intentionally, she couldn''t speak thenguage to describe it. It was really shocking.


    Facing the shock of God King Shura.


    Luo Yu looked unusually calm, his eyes locked on the other party sternly.


    There is no carelessness.


    Even if he is now in great strength and has a lot of cards, he is in his own home court.


    But what he had to face was the God of War, the number one killer in the God Realm, who once chopped up the Dragon God Shura God King.


    A negligence can easily ruin a little advantage that has been hard-won.


    Looking at Luo Yu, who was as immobile as a mountain, at this moment, the eyes of God Shura on the opposite side became serious.


    He actually deliberately exaggerated his shocking performance just now, trying to make the other party puff up, so as to underestimate himself.


    But found that in the face of his shock, the other party didn''t even blink an eyelid, let alone show any pride.


    This made him extremely puzzled.


    It��s obviously just a human being, but suddenly his strength soars, shouldn��t he be excited and proud? How can this guy be so calm.


    God King Shura''s face turned serious, and he said in a deep voice:


    "I actually misjudged you before and underestimated you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be my great enemy, and you can control the power of the ne in one body."


    Luo Yu still stared at him coldly.


    Raise your left arm.


    "Halberd!"


    Golden light burst out, waves and waves sounded, and a shining golden trident appeared.


    Then Luo Yu stretched out his hand again.


    "The sword ising."


    "ng��"


    The simple long sword that is neither gold nor iron, like stone or jade, fell into his palm.


    King Shura''s eyelids twitched again.


    "The two weapons... are both super divine weapons?"


    He is now empty-handed, not even a weapon for fighting.


    The Asura Divine Sword was obviously ced in Douluo Continent by him, but no matter how he summoned it, he couldn''t summon it.


    Even the induction was cut off.


    God Shura is the number one fighting force in the God Realm after all, and he has experienced countless battles, so how could he be cowardly at such a time.


    After quickly adjusting his shock, he threatened coldly:


    "Human, are you sure you want to be my enemy, the God Realm?"


    "That''s not something you can bear alone."


    "Repay your talents based on your aptitude, there is no need to get involved with these remnants of the dragon n."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, revealing a sneer of disdain.


    "Old dog Shura."


    "I can feel it, you are scared."


    "Humph!"


    God King Shura snorted coldly.


    "I am afraid?"


    "I don''t think that you can handle this work with your sudden rise andck of solid strength."


    "I advise you not to be obsessed with ignorance, find your way back in time, and stay away from the Dragon n."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were calm, and he said slowly to King Shura:


    "Once upon a time, there was a man. At that time, he was weak and pitiful. He had no wealth, no strength, and it could be said that he had nothing."


    "And the woman he likes has long been the strongest person at the top of the pyramid, and is qualified to stand on the clouds, overlooking the mundane ants coldly."


    "The gap is so big, one is in the sky and the other is underground, right?"


    "But back then the man made a firm promise to the woman, a seemingly silly promise."


    "That is to protect her and kill her enemies."


    "And her enemy is the strongest in the endless ages of the God Realm."


    "This kind of promise looks so ridiculous to anyone, but the woman doesn''t make any ridicule. Instead, she wholeheartedly helps the man grow up secretly, and doesn''t ask for anything in return."


    Luo Yu spoke calmly word by word.


    The silver-haired woman of peerless beauty below, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her purple pupils were full ofplex expressions.


    "Kang!"


    Jiuxiao Tian Zhu Tianjian seemed to feel the master''s mind, buzzing and trembling, and sword lights surged in the void.


    Luo Yu held the halberd with his left hand behind his back, raised his right arm, and pointed his sword at the king of gods.


    Purple eyes turned purple, and Zhu Tian swallowed his sharpness.


    "Shura."


    "Today, I, Luo Yu, beheaded you, not for themon people, but just to show her��"


    "Fulfill your wish!"


    There was a bang, the sky and the earth sympathized, and the wind and clouds surged.


    It seemed that the world felt the determination of the lord of the ne, and all the endless brilliance came together, setting off the dancing ck-haired youth like a god, a demon lord.


    Shura God King''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    I really wanted to reprimand him back, but I clearly felt that the opponent''s strength had risen again at that moment just now.


    The concealed sword glow actually caused his skin to sting through the void.


    For the first time in thousands of years, there is a sense of crisis.


    Gu Yuena at the bottom had already covered her cherry lips with her jade hands, her long eyshes trembling.


    With her beautiful purple eyes full of mist, she stared fixedly at Void, at the figure of the young man who drew his sword and wanted to kill the King of God.


    My heart is surging, and an indescribable feeling flows in my heart.


    Like a lonely wild monster, the fragile soul that has been floating alone for tens of thousands of years seems to have found its home at this moment.


    solidified.


    There are thousands of words in her heart at this moment, and she wants to say it, but it stops in her throat.


    Let go of your palm, and your jade lips open and close.


    After all, he only spit out four words softly.


    "Be careful..."

 Chapter 823: Slay Shura with the sword, fulfill your wish today!

    Chapter 823 Sword cut Shura, fulfill your wish today!


    How cultivated Luo Yu is, even though Gu Yuena''s voice was soft, she still heard it.


    The corners of his mouth raised, and he said to the bottom:


    "Little Nana, take care."


    "Today you are a man, you will be very handsome."


    "Okay! I''ll take a closer look."


    Gu Yuenaughed through tears, and replied childishly and seriously.


    Smiling like a flower.


    There seems to be an extra bright color between the sky and the earth.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the two flirting in front of him, God Shura couldn''t hold back any longer, and the manic killing intent gushed out from his body far and wide.


    His murderous intent prated his body, bloodthirsty and indifferent:


    "I haven''t made a move for many years, have the heavens and the earth forgotten the fear of being dominated?"


    "If you want to take my life, you don''t have the ability yet."


    "Crack, click!"


    There were crackling sounds, which actually came from God Shura.


    His red dark red armor covering his whole body has dense cracks like broken porcin, and they are still expanding rapidly.


    Finally, there was a sound of copse, and it exploded into pieces.


    The shards shattered in four and shattered, and shot around. Luo Yu swung his sword to chop off the shards, to see what kind of medicine was sold in Shura God''s gourd.


    The armor was shattered, and God Shura revealed his body.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Some surprises.


    God Shura was shirtless, barefoot, and only wearing a ck battle skirt.


    Of course, this is not the point. The exposed skin of the other party is actually depicted with countless strange red characters, densely packed like tadpoles.


    The bright colors seem to be dripping down like blood, and the densely packed tadpole characters are still wriggling, as if they have life.


    What means is this?


    Luo Yu was puzzled, looked sideways at Gu Yuena, and found that Gu Yuena was also at a loss.


    Suddenly secretly vignt.


    However, he did not restrain his hands and took the initiative to attack.


    Wielding the Sea God Trident, he swept towards God Shura''s body. As for why he didn''t use the Heaven Punishing Sword, Luo Yu said he didn''t want to exin.


    "Well done."


    God Shura showed a strange grin on the corner of his mouth.


    Blood light burst out from all over his body, reflecting the sky blood red, he stretched out his big hand, and grabbed the halberd de that smashed through the air without dodging or avoiding.


    The Seagod Trident itself weighed one hundred and eight thousand catties, and now under Luo Yu''s swing, it has more than a hundred times and a thousand times of blessing.


    reached the point of broken space.


    "ng!"


    The halberd de mmed into the palm of God Shura, but there was no **** flesh, and the scene of the god''s body copsing appeared.


    On the contrary, there was the sound of metal and iron nging, and the shaft of the halberd trembled.


    The shocking Luo Yu''s tiger''s mouth rose.


    Can''t help secretly eximing that it''s amazing.


    With the power of heaven and earth added to his body, protected by the Nine-Colored Dragon King Armor, and even wielding the super divine weapon Sea God Fork, it turned out to be a tie with the opponent''s physical body.


    Just this trick, Luo Yu knew that this Shura **** was famous for killing, and it was definitely not for nothing.


    "ng ng ng!"


    Luo Yu''s arms surged with divine power, and he swung the divine halberd thirteen times in a row, simplifying theplicated moves and hitting the vital points directly.


    But God Shura blocked him again and again.


    Every time there is a movement, the opponent can detect his attack trajectory, and use the least effort to fight back his attack.


    sharp.


    Although he was an enemy, Luo Yu couldn''t help admiring in his heart.


    This kind ofbat experience is simply terrifying.


    The opponent didn''t think at all about each move, relying entirely on physical instinct, he was able to defend against water, and he could also find the empty space to fight back.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t controlled the luck of heaven and earth, his mind and soul had reacted so much faster than before, he might have fallen into a disadvantage at this time.


    Luo Yu was secretly startled, andmented the strength of the God King Shura.


    Gu Yuena and God Shura, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, were even more astonished in their hearts.


    God Shura was very pleased with how many battles he had experienced before he honed his fighting instinct and fighting skills that are hard to find in the world, but he never thought that human beings with such a short training period could keep up with his speed and fight against him. In the past, it was impossible to tell who was good and who was bad.


    This is really sensational.


    Gu Yuena has fought God Shura before, so she naturally knows the strength of the other party.


    It is not possible to catch up with the opponent simply by talent and hard work.


    Talent and hard work are indispensable, and you have to rely on endless years of tempering to have the possibility ofpeting with the opponent.


    If you didn''t feel that you were really no match for God Shura, Gu Yuena wouldn''t have been hiding in the Star Dou Forest for so many years without youing out.


    What I never expected was that Luo Yu''s every move was exquisite, coincident with the principle of heaven and earth, and could fight with God Shura.


    What an amazing fighting talent.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    ck holes exploded in the sky, and endless turbulent space flowed in, cutting all the surrounding objects into disastrous shapes.


    The sky is cracking and the earth is copsing.


    If Gu Yuena hadn''t acted to protect and stop the aftermath, the damage to the earth would have been even more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    The two hit each other and bounced out.


    "Boy, haven''t you noticed the problem yet?"


    God Shura revealed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Yu nced at the Seagod Trident that was attacking the opponent''s body continuously, and there were streaks of tadpole blood patterns on it that were the same as the opponent''s skin.


    The artifact is being corroded and its power is weakening.


    "What a domineering force, can even corrode super artifacts?"


    Luo Yu focused the power of heaven and earth, poured divine power into the super artifact, and scattered all the tadpole blood streaks.


    But the Seagod Trident was visibly dimmed.


    "Come again." God King Shura sneered, hooking his fingers.


    "Ah."


    "The trial is over."


    Luo Yu put away the Sea God Trident and said:


    "If I''m not mistaken, you are drawing arge formation on your body, and this strange text is the formation pattern."


    While speaking, Luo Yu''s eyes shed sullenness.


    "The material you use to outline the pattern is a bit special."


    "Huh?" God Shura''s body shook, "Can you see it?"


    Luo Yu''s pupils have purple-gold divine light, which can break through falsehood.


    Among the blood-colored patterns, there seemed to be souls crying for thousands of years, and they were not ordinary mortals, each of them had cultivation bases.


    The power of thousands of ghosts is blessed with the power of the formation, forming a blessing simr to the power of heaven and earth. This is also the essential reason why Shura God can always be tough with him without losing the wind.


    And that pattern can erode weapons, making it difficult for Luo Yu to manipte weapons to cause substantial damage to God Shura.


    "What aw enforcement officer in the God Realm." Luo Yu''s eyes showed killing intent, "What is the difference between your method and the evil heretics?"


    God Shuraughed out loud.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to see it."


    "How about my method?"


    "No matter what kind of evil or heretic means, if you use it rightly, you will be righteous, and if you use it evilly, you will be evil."


    Luo Yu sneered:


    "Three years of beating you to death, your mouth is still hard."


    Now that he knew the method the other party was relying on, Luo Yu had already figured out a way to deal with it.


    Hold the sword and kill.


    "It''s useless, you can''t help me."


    "When you can''t control all your weapons, you will fight with me physically, and your strength will be weakened by the formation lines, and you will surely die in the end."


    God Shura relied on thousands of wronged souls to add to his body, full of confidence, showing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Older gingers are more spicy."


    "Ah."


    At the moment when Luo Yu was about to sh God Shura with his long sword, a cloud of turbid mes flew out from the palm of his hand holding the sword.


    instantly covered the de.


    shed with a sword.


    "Stab!"


    The blood streaks disappeared, God Shura''s expression froze, and he screamed...

 Chapter 824: When the sword fairy comes to the world, the beauty is intoxicated!

    Chapter 824 The Sword Immortal Comes to the World, Fascinated by Beauty!


    "Wow!"


    God Shura had no fear in the face of Luo Yu''s sh, and even showed a sarcastic look.


    Wanling blood pattern body protection, he is already invincible.


    Every time the opponent attacks him, not only will he not be able to harm his body, but the artifact will also be corroded by the patterns.


    Under the ebb and flow of one and the other, Luo Yu will undoubtedly lose.


    However, before the sneering smile on the corner of his mouth fell, he saw that the opponent''s de was suddenly covered with ayer of chaotic mes.


    It''s toote to dodge, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, what a mere me can do to him.


    But the moment the sword de shed at him, God Shura''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle''s eye.


    The invincible blood pattern of all spirits evaporated and dissipated quickly under the burning of the me like ice and snow melting.


    "pain!"


    "Pain, pain��"


    The pain of the sword cutting through flesh and blood, coupled with the scorching burning sensation, God Shura couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    "Tear!"


    God King Shura dodged in a hurry, but Luo Yu cut a shocking cut in his chest with a sword.


    The tadpole-like blood streaks dissipated.


    Flesh and blood rolled, and the chaotic mes continued to burn his body like tarsal poison.


    Brought piercing pain.


    Luo Yu naturally wouldn''t let go of the opportunity at this time, he swung his wrist like a dragon.


    The sword light flickered in the void.


    In just an instant, it was as if a hundred and eight thousand swords had been cut out.


    "Tear!"


    God Shura made continuous attacks to block. Although the speed was not inferior, he was no longer asfortable as before.


    Every time it is cut by the long sword attached to the me, a bloodstain will be torn open, and the most terrible thing is that the **** tadpole text also dissipates inrge swaths.


    The blood streaks that gathered the power of all spirits dissipated, and the strength of God Shura was also weakening.


    Luo Yu became stronger as he battled, and his speed became more and more open. The momentum he umted was like an eternal sword god, showing his sharpness.


    God Shura is like a bereaved dog at this time, whining continuously.


    Whether it was the burning pain of Chaos Mie Shiyan or the shing pain of Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, it was unbearable for him.


    "Damn it, why, why do you have the means to shatter the blood marks of my souls." God Shura was soaked in blood, and for the first time, frightened eyes appeared in his eyes.


    The Blood Curse of All Souls is the pride of his life, the peak secret method created by himself.


    Combining the power of the souls of thousands of creatures into one body is equivalent to carrying the strength of a ne to fight with others, plus his own strength, how can others be his opponent.


    But now, it was bit by bit destroyed by the strange me that this guy pulled out.


    Numb!


    How many cards does this kid have.


    God Shura was shocked and angry.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered again and again, raised his sword and wiped it towards God Shura''s neck, the de brushed against the skin and cut a bloodstain.


    "Weren''t you very arrogant just now?"


    "Why is it wilting now."


    "Boom boom!"


    Fighting in the void continued, Luo Yu had already gained the upper hand, God Shura was more like a trapped beast.


    Gu Yuenayu covered her vermilion lips with her hand, it was hard to describe the shock in her heart at this moment.


    She knew that if she went up by herself, she would bepletely crushed by God Shura in this state.


    It is difficult for her topete with the opponent''s own strength, and it is even more impossible for her to resist the weird and unpredictable blood pattern of all spirits.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu actually understood the opponent''s methods during the battle, found a corresponding countermeasure, and easily cracked it.


    Such a keen fighting sense, such a rich fighting hole card, made Gu Yuena astonished.


    A man once said that he would avenge her, but she only thought that the other party did not know thebat power of the God Realm, and rashly agreed.


    Once you know the true strength of the God Realm, I''m afraid you will give up that impossible idea in an instant.


    She thinks that a man who is willing to be an enemy of the God Realm for her is very satisfied and touched.


    Then, as the man''s strength increased at an inhuman speed, she had also hoped that maybe the man might really be able to confront the gods, but when she thought of the terrifying **** kings one by one, she couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement in her heart. Desperate for a while, I feel that I am too naive.


    With her and Luo Yu, why should they fight against the God Realm?


    However, now, Luo Yu has sessfully proved himself that everything he said back then was not a joke.


    But really want to do it.


    At this time, Gu Yuena was like a dream. With a mortal body, she wasparable to a **** king. Luo Yu actually did it.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes glowed with splendor.


    Besides the love between a man and a woman, as proud as she is, it is the first time in her life to admire a man from the bottom of her heart.


    The heart that had been frozen for endless years at that moment was now throbbing.


    "So strong��"


    "Hey!"


    As Luo Yu raised his long sword, his whole body was full of brilliance, and countless sword shadows of the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword appeared in the void.


    The des all point to the God King Shura.


    "I have a sword, said:"


    "Put Heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of swords in the void merged into one, and the sword energy burst out into the sky, turning into a nine-color giant sword, splitting the void, and the sword''s power was so powerful that it shot straight into the sky.


    shed straight at God Shura, who was covered in blood.


    "Do not!"


    Facing this sword, Shura God''s originally indifferent eyes showed endless panic.


    Feel every cell trembling, fear.


    A trembling voice in his heart told him that this sword is invincible, and this sword must not be forcibly received.


    God Shura turned around.


    For the first time in his life, and the first time in tens of millions of years, the invincible Shura God King chose to escape...


    "Humph!"


    Luo Yu''s cold snort resounded in the void, coldly locking onto God Shura who was fleeing to the sky.


    "If you want to escape, can you escape?"


    "Open it for me!"


    "Tear and pull."


    The sky shone with a strong silver light and was torn apart in an instant.


    The nine-color giant sword disappeared from the spot with its vast power.


    At the same time, the space above God Shura split open suddenly, and the nine-colored giant sword fell from it, carrying a monstrous sword force with the effect of suppression.


    God Shura slowed down by a beat, and was instantly pierced by the tip of the giant sword through his spine and abdomen, and his pupils dted instantly.


    Like a nine-colored meteor, it fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the sky falls apart.


    The sound of the explosion shook the sky, and the booming and humming could be heard endlessly in a radius of thousands of miles.


    The nine-color giant sword pierced God Shura''s body, nailing him to the ground, and the surrounding area was pressed out of a thousand-foot-deep pit by the force of the sword.


    Luo Yu''s ck hair danced wildly with the wind, and his eyes were purple and golden.


    Floating down from the sky.


    It''s like the Nine Heavens Holy Emperor descending into the world, and it''s like a banished immortaling to the dust.


    Step on the hilt of the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The long sword fell again.


    God Shura screamed and wailed again, and his whole body was crushed by the tip of the giant sword.


    Gu Yuena stood there sluggishly, her long silver hair fluttering in the wind.


    A pair of slender and beautiful white legs stood upright.


    The smooth jade feet step on the ground without being stained with dust.


    The purple pupil under the long eyshes shone with a moving brilliance.


    The mournful wail of God Shura echoed in his ears, and the man''s figure like a banished fairy was reflected in his pupils.


    At this moment, there is obviously no wine��


    She was drunk...

 Chapter 825: To completely impress Gu Yuenas heart, plan!

    Chapter 825 Completely impresses Gu Yuena''s heart, n!


    On the battlefield, the wind is howling.


    The ground is full of scars, and in the center is a 10,000-meter deep pit. A nine-colored giant sword stands there, suppressing the mighty God King Shura.


    The young man who looks like a banished fairy steps on the hilt of the sword like a sword fairy.


    Suddenly, he smiled.


    Looking at the beautiful woman with bright eyes and white teeth, silver hair and purple eyes.


    Arm outstretched.


    A surge of power from heaven and earth gently wrapped Gu Yuena and sent it to him.


    wrapped around the slender waist.


    Hold the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena into her arms.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes were moist, and she let the man do what she wanted. At this time, she lost the coldness and strength of the past.


    Like a little daughter-inw.


    Luo Yu has proved through practice that he is already a man who surpasses her and can be alone.


    It did what the Dragon God didn''t do back then.


    Sword cut Shura.


    What a terrifying record.


    If it spreads out, I don��t know how many nes it will shake.


    "Na''er..." Luo Yu called softly.


    Gu Yuena put her face on the man''s chest, and wrapped her arms around the man''s waist.


    Respond softly.


    "Um."


    "Look up and give Brother Yu a kiss."


    Hearing the man''s domineering voice, Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled.


    Patting the man''s chest lightly with in hands, raised his head and moistened his lips, and said coquettishly:


    "Is it better for someone to be older than you?"


    "Call your sister, be good." Luo Yu moved his lips to Gu Yuena''s ear: "I like my sister better..."


    "I prefer you to call me... good brother..."


    Gu Yuena''s face was flushed, and she could feel the heat from her ears.


    The man who was so domineering and domineering just now was like the ruler of themon people, but now he became as lustful as an ordinary person.


    However, she did not reject it, on the contrary...


    Kind of like.


    My heart beats hard, and I feel that the man is more flesh and blood.


    Luo Yu pinched Gu Yuena''s jaw, and kissed her domineeringly.


    In the past, his skills were not as good as others, so he was obedient.


    Starting today, he will regain his power in this harem!


    Littledies, don''t try to turn the world upside down.


    Luo Yu kissed deeply, surrounded by his world, with God King Shura under his feet, and a peerless beauty in his arms.


    Suddenly, he snorted coldly.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yu." Gu Yuena opened her closed eyes.


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    He spun vigorously under his feet, and Shura God''s body that was broken into two pieces and suppressed suddenly exploded, turning into a blood mist and dissipating.


    The nine-color giant sword shook, splitting into nine sword lights.


    Thrust into the void.


    "Wow!"


    The space was shattered, and the phantoms of the souls of nine Shura gods were cut.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes froze.


    This guy actually nned to abandon his physical body and secretly split his soul to escape from nine directions. She didn''t even notice it, but the man keenly saw through it.


    The sword light burst.


    The phantom of the eight souls wailed, and was instantly shattered.


    But one of the spirits disappeared in an instant, reced by a small red bead, which was unscathed by the sword light.


    He even used his strength to shoot out.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Good means!"


    He stepped down and disappeared in ce with the beauty in his arms. He was already good at the power of space, but now he is the master of the ne that controls Douluo Tiandi.


    Traveling through space is like a duck to water.


    In an instant, it spanned thousands of miles and appeared in front of the red bead.


    Gu Yuena was shocked again.


    The space method she is best at has also been surpassed by men?


    The distance crossed this time is too far.


    "I said, you won''t be able to leave today."


    Luo Yu said coldly, then flew up and punched.


    Fist light pierces the air.


    Centered on the red bead.


    "boom!"


    The beads flew out.


    Luo Yu frowned, surprised.


    "Um?"


    His punch just now didn''t say that it destroyed the world, it was easy to smash the mountain and explode the ocean.


    But the little bead was hit a bit, and there was no crack at all.


    Obviously weird.


    He jumped several times, blocking the escape route of the red bead.


    But every time he made a shot, the beads flew out without any scars.


    This surprised him even more.


    He operated the God of Creation carefully, and it really made him discover the problem.


    This red bead is full of blood, full of resentment, and obviouslyes from the same source as the previous strange blood pattern.


    Luo Yu suddenly understood.


    Tens of thousands of souls are engraved on the body by the refining pattern of Shura God.


    The physical bodies of those souls are supplemented with various solid materials, refined into this blood bead, forming a world of its own, protecting one-ninth of the souls of Shura God.


    "It''s really a centipede, dead but not stiff!"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, if it was someone else, he would let this guy escape.


    This time he did not choose to attack.


    Turning the soul power into a big hand to pinch the red bead, preventing it from escaping.


    At the same time, it condensed the power of heaven and earth, and injected ten golden dragons into it, turning it into a golden gossip furnace, trapping the red beads in it.


    "open!"


    The cauldron rose, and Luo Yu induced Chaos Mie Shiyan to fly into it.


    Chaos Mie Shiyan turned into a raging fire in the cauldron, continuously melting red beads.


    God Shura did not sit still.


    The beads shone red, exuding a boundless **** aura, resisting the refining of Chaos Mie Shiyan.


    The blood light disappeared little by little, but at an extremely slow speed.


    God Shura tried his best to stop him at this moment, and he had no energy left, because giving up at this time would be tantamount to death.


    "Shura, don''t make meaningless struggles."


    "You can''t escape." Luo Yu said coldly.


    God Shura''s unwilling voice came out.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect you to show such strength."


    "But even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will never try to refine me within three years. This is my strongest life-saving card. If you want to kill me, it will not be so easy."


    Luo Yu sneered and said:


    "I didn''t expect that the dignified Shura God would be willing to be a turtle."


    "Come out and fight me if you have the ability."


    God Shura has never been so scorned and insulted by others, but he was so angry that he didn''t dare toe out, and roared helplessly:


    "Damn it, are you a fool? Whoever goes out is a fool, beep, if you have the ability, you can kill me!"


    Luo Yu sarcastically said:


    "So what if I just survived."


    "Three yearster, don''t you still have to die."


    "This deity has already sacrificed part of his origin, and sent a message to the God Realm. When the reinforcements from the God Realm arrive, you will be no match for four hands with two fists, and you will surely die!"


    Luo Yu dismissively.


    "Nowadays Douluo Star is full of time and space turbulence, how can God Realm send people here, you just wait to die."


    "what?"


    King Shura was shocked.


    "The turbulent flow of time and space, how could there be turbulent flow of time and space outside Douluo Star? It didn''t exist when it came."


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth when he heard the panicked voice.


    The Emperor of the Abyss really helped him a lot. He still doesn''t know how the Emperor of the Abyss caused the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible. Is there any secret.


    God Shura roared:


    "The turbulence of time and space will always dissipate. With your current strength, you can fight against two great **** kings at most, and you are not an opponent of the God Realm Committee!"


    "roll."


    Luo Yu said with disdain.


    Blessing the mes in the Eight Diagrams Furnace, the Chaos Mieshiyan was burning, and the God of Shura let out bursts of painful cries...

 Chapter 826: The young couple are fighting, is brother that kind of person?

    Chapter 826 The young couple are fighting, is brother that kind of person?


    "Wow!"


    The power of heaven and earth gathered in the void, and the raging Chaos Mie Shiyan in the Bagua furnace continued to burn.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged in the air, controlling the me.


    Waves of wailing from God Shura came from the cauldron, and he would not make a sound if it was burned by ordinary mes, but Chaos Mie Shiyan burned on the soul every time, it was a severe pain from the depths of the soul .


    Neither Luo Yu nor Gu Yuena was moved by this.


    This guy has done countless crimes, and there is more than enough death.


    Just this red blood spirit orb alone has to ughter hundreds of thousands of people, and all of them have to be strong men with cultivation base.


    Gu Yuena stayed close to Luo Yu every step of the way, protecting the man.


    It will take three months to refine the Asura God, and it is not a one-time achievement.


    "Nana,e here."


    Luo Yu controlled the me in the Bagua furnace with one hand, and waved at Gu Yuena below with the other hand.


    "what?"


    Gu Yuena opened her small mouth slightly, and looked at the man in shock.


    Can you still be so distracted?


    Can one hand control the furnace?


    The fragrant wind hits.


    Gu Yuena had already floated up and came to Luo Yu''s side.


    "Brother Yu, is it really okay for you to be so distracted?"


    Luo Yu smiled, concentrated her soul power with one hand, and sucked Gu Yuena over, wrapped her arms around her slender waist, and hugged her into her arms.


    Sit directly on the heels of his thighs cross-legged.


    nced at the furnace cauldron with disdain.


    "This guy is just a grasshopper after autumn, and he won''t be around for long."


    "He can only be a coward in the beads now."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were full of emotion.


    In the sky and on the earth, I am afraid that this man is the only one who can say that the terrifying Shura God is a shrinking turtle, a grasshopper after autumn.


    Otherwise, which **** would not be trembling when seeing God Shura.


    "Brother Yu, we still need to be more cautious."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "I''ve always been a cautious man."


    "Until I met our little Nana, my mind waspletely attracted."


    Gu Yuena burst into a smile, like a hundred flowers blooming, morous and fragrant.


    "Brother Yu, you didn''t say earthy love words before."


    "But now I want to tell you." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "Hey, you��" Gu Yuena looked disgusted, but the corners of her rosy mouth raised unconsciously, and her little heart was beating wildly.


    "Nana, I used to be weak and had no choice." Luo Yu said, "Now..."


    "What now?" Gu Yuena was taken aback, not understanding what the man meant.


    Luo Yu controlled the fire with one hand, and pinched Gu Yuena''s smooth and white jaw with one hand.


    "Now-"


    "Brother wants to kiss you forcefully!"


    Luo Yu was like a big viin who had once gained power, with a wicked smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, he kissed her wantonly and domineeringly.


    Invade that cool lip balm.


    Gu Yuena stared at Di Liuyuan with her purple pupils. She never expected Luo Yu to be so aggressive, and her style waspletely different from before.


    Now it can be said to be unscrupulous.


    Even his hands became dishonest.


    She patted the man''s forearm with her jade hand.


    But Luo Yu, who has experienced many battles, doesn''t understand that this is a woman''s feigned reserve, and she wants to fight back.


    God Asura faced the crisis of life and death in the cauldron, wailing in pain.


    In the void, Luo Yu hugged the beauty, talking about love.


    ��


    After some flirting, the temperature in the void rose rapidly.


    Like dry wood and fire.


    "Brother Yu, no way..."


    Gu Yuena realized that the Demon w was about to enter the restricted area, so she woke up instantly and hid once again.


    Arranging the messy long silver hair.


    Pretty face blushed.


    The vermilion lips reflected the sunlight, shimmering.


    Adds a different kind of beauty.


    The beauty escaped, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, without any annoyance.


    His woman, where can she go if she runs away?


    How many years have passed, and he haspletely turned around and called the shots.


    Otherwise, my girlfriend is so much better than me, after all, there is a sense of oppression.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t care, he was chuckling.


    But Gu Yuena was a little nervous, fearing that Luo Yu might misunderstand something, she quickly exined:


    "Brother Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you..."


    "But now..."


    "At least not now."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Why, it''s all about old couples."


    Gu Yuena blushed, her eyes averted.


    "Brother Yu, don''t ask me."


    "You''ll know when the timees."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    Gu Yuena acted like a baby, this was the first time he saw her, she had a special ir.


    Which man has no vanity.


    He Luo Yu also has it, the co-owner of the world''s soul and beasts, the cold and arrogant Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena is soft and coquettish with you, this is how it feels.


    Hiss��


    Cool!


    "Nana,e here."


    "No." Gu Yuena pursed her lips and muttered in a low voice, "In the past, you will y tricks on others again."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Just kidding, am I that kind of person?"


    Gu Yuena spat.


    "do not you?"


    "Nana, look over there?"


    Gu Yuena subconsciously turned her head.


    Luo Yuughed loudly, stretched out her big hand, and the power of heaven and earth surged.


    While Gu Yuena was not paying attention, he directly ingested her.


    The spirit of the dark ne has rolled his eyes.


    The power of heaven and earth can be understood by you bastard.


    "You bastard." Gu Yuena said coquettishly.


    Luo Yu yed with Gu Yuena''s dust-free, white and silky feet, and said with a smile:


    "It''s a showdown."


    "I am the kind of person you just said."


    "you��"


    Gu Yuena stared at her beautiful eyes, full of anger.


    But soon discouraged.


    Now there is really nothing to do with this man.


    She couldn��t even fight, and even if she could, she would actually be reluctant to fight.


    The spirit of the ne had already eaten enough dog food, and automatically blocked the perception of the outside world.


    God Shura couldn''t take care of himself at this time, hiding in the bead, desperately resisting the engulfment of Chaos Mie Shiyan.


    But Chaos Mie Shiyan is extremely eager for the power of God Shura.


    The more God Shura resisted, the more excited it became, burning zingly, and burning and refining independently.


    "Nana��"


    "Why, what evil intentions do you have? You''re almost taking advantage of him." Gu Yuena''s eyes were vignt, she covered her hands, and held her ground.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Look at you, look at you!"


    "What is this doing?"


    "Do you want to guard against thieves?"


    Gu Yuena sneered and said:


    "I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, I will be caught by you"


    "???"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    Little question mark, do you have a lot of shit.


    Brother is very good at martial arts, okay?


    When there is a problem, it is always a frontal attack.


    "I really want to ask something serious this time?"


    "Really business?" Gu Yuena asked suspiciously.


    "Really."


    Luo Yu was speechless, what about the trust between people.


    "Okay, then you say it, as long as it is not too much, I will support whatever you do."


    Luo Yu looked serious.


    "Now I have gathered the original power of the Nine Great Dragon Kings, but when I tried to merge, I found that the fusion of two pairs simply doesn''t work."


    "The rapid and gradual method can''t be done, it can only be the fusion of the original power of the nine dragon kings at the same time."


    "So herees the problem..."

 Chapter 827: Gu Yuenas plan to let me sneak into the God Realm?

    Chapter 827 Gu Yuena''s n to sneak me into the God Realm?


    "What''s the problem?" Gu Yuena also turned serious.


    Luo Yu continued to analyze: "If I integrate the original power of the Nine Dragon Kings together, my current mental strength and physical endurance are not enough."


    "Forcing the fusion, the spiritual power cannot urately reconcile the ninepletely different attributes. When the nine original energies are hedged, the physical body will definitely not be able to withstand this impact."


    "But my current physical and mental strength have reached a bottleneck, and it is difficult to make a major breakthrough in the short term."


    "The most important thing is that now I haven''tpletely integrated the spirit of the ne, and the huge vitality of the world needs to be supported by a solid physical body to integrate the ne."


    "If Ibine the origin of the Dragon King and the spirit of the ne at the same time, I am afraid that I will die suddenly and die miserably."


    Facing Gu Yuena, Luo Yu confessed his situation and concerns.


    "Finished?"


    "hold head high."


    Luo Yu was a little dazed, no matter how little Nana looked nervous, she seemed to have expected it.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Luo Yu stared at the sky, her heart was not rxed, and she felt a sense of crisis at all times.


    "I have a hunch that the time-space turbulence will notst for too long. When the timees, the God Realm will notice the problem and will inevitably send arge number ofbat forces to the lower realm."


    "When the timees, we will have a big event, and we must improve our strength as soon as possible."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes trembled, knowing that the man is always thinking about everyone''sfort.


    Definitely a responsible and responsible man.


    She feels a little distressed, because men have always put a lot of pressure on herself.


    The red lips moved closer, and kissed the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth lightly.


    "Brother Yu, the sky is falling, you are not the only one resisting, you and me."


    "Actually, Nana has already thought about it for you."


    "The strength of the physical body is not enough, why don''t we increase the strength of the physical body?"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth and said, "I''m practicing on my own now, and the speed of improvement is too slow."


    "Slow?"


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    whispered in his heart.


    Is the improvement slow? Under normal circumstances, it is countless times faster than ordinary people, okay?


    I think you are used to on and off.


    But she didn''tin, because she knew very well that the reason why men are so eager to improve their strength is not because of selfishness.


    Instead, he wanted to protect these women, to protect the creatures he wanted to protect on Douluo.


    Gu Yuena said:


    "Actually, Brother Yu, I have already nned."


    "You''ve heard of the Golden Dragon King, right?"


    "Of course I know, the Dragon God is divided into two, and the power of Qi and blood is transformed into the Golden Dragon King, the representative of extreme power." Luo Yu said familiarly.


    "As long as Brother Yu finds a way to absorb the Golden Dragon King, then the strength of the physical body will definitely soar and break through to the state of one''s heart."


    Luo Yu''s body shook.


    I think what Gu Yuena said is not unreasonable.


    "It''s okay, but there are two problems."


    "Um?"


    "First, the Golden Dragon King is in the God Realm. It is not easy to get him across the turbulent time and space, and it is under the heavy guard of the God Realm."


    "Secondly, the Golden Dragon King is different from the Nine Great Dragon Kings. I''m afraid he hasn''t died yet. Will he agree if I just **** it?"


    Gu Yuena said:


    "The first is indeed a problem, the second is not a problem at all."


    "If it doesn''t want to cooperate with Brother Yu, just kill it directly."


    Luo Yu stared, greatly shocked.


    Question marks all over his face.


    Gu Yuena pursed her lips and said: "The Golden Dragon King is different from me. He is insane and represents the bloodthirsty side of the Dragon God."


    "When I get mad, I want to kill even creatures belonging to the dragon family, bloodthirsty and brutal."


    "Its existence is meaningless to the Dragon n, and it is even a threat to some extent."


    "And it should have a clear understanding. Its strength can only be ughtered by the God Realm, but being absorbed by Brother Yu has done a great deed for the Dragon n and the Soul Beast n."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    The Silver Dragon King deserves to be the Silver Dragon King, but it has never changed.


    It''s just that she is willing to be a little woman in his arms.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t think I''m too cruel." Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes shed a trace of worry, and she said with her jade lips ttened.


    Luo Yu squeezed Gu Yuena''s beautiful and snow-white face, smiled lightly and said:


    "You are all for me."


    "It''s toote for my husband to like it, so why would he be willing to hate it?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes disappeared, revealing a sweet smile.


    Nestled in Luo Yu''s arms.


    She said slowly:


    "Originally, I nned to take Brother Yu to sneak into the God Realm, but now the God Realm and Douluo are blocked by the turbulence of time and space, so we have no way to smuggle there."


    "But if the turbulence of time and space disappears, the God Realm will send people over soon, and there will not be much time left for us."


    Luo Yu sighed, "This is indeed a problem."


    "I''ll go find out when the space-time turbulence will disappear."


    "How to investigate?" Gu Yuena was taken aback.


    That thing is a mighty force in the universe, and it cannot be countered by manpower. At least the strength of the god-king level is not enough to fight against the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Help me support the cauldron, just don''t let Shura escape."


    After Luo Yu finished blessing, she closed her eyes.


    There is a special breath exuding from the body, and the harmony between man and nature.


    The soul and the Douluo ne are fused together, and you can instantly perceive everything that happens in any corner of the Douluo Continent.


    From someone discussing secrets, down to the couple closing the door and loving each other.


    Everything is within his perception.


    Of course, Luo Yu has no interest in these things, and directly wanders outside the world, and through Douluo Star, he perceives everything outside the starry sky.


    It was a torrent of silver energy, with vortices rippling in it, as if time and space were distorted in the torrent.


    It seems harmless to humans and animals, mysterious and unusual, but it is actually full of murderous intentions.


    God kings may get lost in it if they identally step into it, and be wiped out by the power of time and space to perish.


    Luo Yu tried to separate a trace of divine soul power to jump into the void and enter the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Hiss��"


    His face was pale, his body shook, and the state of the unity of man and nature was forced to end instantly.


    Blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s wrong!" Gu Yuena turned pale with shock.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to express his peace of mind.


    "Not in the way."


    His eyes are serious.


    "The turbulent flow of time and space is really domineering."


    "Forcibly breaking through is definitely impossible."


    "There is a very bad news, that is, I observed space-time turbulence drifting in the universe, and it will drift away from this area in about one and a half months."


    Gu Yuena''s eyelids twitched.


    "How could it be so fast!"


    Luo Yu smiled wryly.


    "The turbulent flow of time and space didn''te here on its own. I don''t know what method the Abyss Emperor used to trigger such a terrifying thing."


    "He probably calcted the time well. A few months is enough for him to devour the Douluo ne, evolve himself, and escape quickly when the timees. I''m afraid the God Realm will have nothing to do with him."


    "But I can''t devour the Douluo ne and sacrifice thousands of creatures to fulfill myself. Now I can run away from a monk, but not a temple."


    The two stopped talking.


    are aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    It takes three months to refine the Asura God, but it is only one and a half months before the turbulence of time and space dissipates.


    During this period, Luo Yu didn''t want to find a way to integrate the origin of the Nine Dragon Kings and the spirit of the ne, just waiting to be beaten to death by the God Realm Committee...

 Chapter 828: There is another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright!

    Chapter 828 There is another vige!


    Both Gu Yuena and Luo Yu fell silent.


    His eyes are serious.


    Currently caught in an infinite loop.


    It takes three months to refine Shura God, but the turbulence of time and space disappeared in one and a half months.


    Luo Yu must go to the God Realm as soon as possible, and find a way to integrate the Golden Dragon King''s origin, in order to have the strength to rival the God Realm Committee, but now the turbulence of time and space blocks the way.


    Gu Yuena frowned, eyes full of unwillingness.


    "Could it be that we can only resign ourselves to fate in Douluo Dalu?"


    She thought about a countermeasure for a long time, but she couldn''te up with any good solution. The turbulence of time and space is even fearful to the **** king and strong.


    If it is really that easy to pass, can the God Realm still be blocked?


    Now trouble.


    Luo Yu was also scratching his head, feeling a little troubled.


    The power of the turbulent flow of time and space must not be forcible, just now he allocated a trace of spiritual power to investigate, and it was wiped out in minutes.


    He couldn''t help poking out his soul and inquiring about his storage space.


    See if there are any treasures that can be used.


    All kinds of picked fairy grass, refined pills, and weapons such as Shura Excalibur.


    There are also unknown uses of system rewards.


    A stone talisman, earthen jar, and loess inside.


    Luo Yu couldn''t helpining.


    I don''t know what the use of this stone talisman is.


    The earthen pot has no novel functions except that it is not broken by hammering.


    This loess has barely developed some uses.


    Ayin only absorbed a grain of loess, and his cultivation level improved greatly, threatening that it contained terrifying energy.


    But the energy inside, even as a human being, he can''t absorb it.


    This situation ispletely useless now.


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, his soul withdrew from the storage space, thinking of another countermeasure.


    Suddenly, a sh of light appeared in his mind.


    "and many more!"


    His eyes brightened instantly.


    Gu Yuena, who was sitting in the man''s arms, obviously noticed the change in his mood.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu said:


    ��I suddenly had a bold idea, and I don��t know if it��s feasible.��


    Gu Yuena stared straight at him, eyes full of curiosity.


    "what idea."


    Luo Yu flipped his palm, and the light flickered.


    A rustic brown earthen jar appeared in the palm of the hand, as if it was about to crack at any moment.


    "Forehead��"


    The bewilderment in Gu Yuena''s eyes increased, she poked the crock with her finger, the rough surface seemed to be nothing special.


    She was afraid that with a little force, this thing would explode.


    Luo Yu threw the jar into the air.


    "Nana, try to st it with all your strength."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena was puzzled.


    "Boom, it''s over." Luo Yu said.


    "Um."


    Gu Yuena raised her hand and condensed a fireball, which broke through the air and exploded.


    "Hoo��"


    The breeze blew by, and the crock was undamaged.


    "This��"


    Gu Yuena was a little shocked.


    This earthen jar seems ordinary, with no breath, but after picking her up, it didn''t even drop a crumb?


    You need to know the weapons in the world, she can blow them up with any effort.


    "Use all your strength, don''t be afraid it will break." Luo Yu''s eyes became brighter.


    Gu Yuena became serious this time, jumped out of Luo Yu''s embrace, and floated in the air.


    At the same time, the energy of water and fire elements was condensed,bined into one, and exploded again.


    The crock is still intact.


    "what?"


    This time, Gu Yuena was really shocked.


    It would be normal if a super artifact like the Seagod Trident could block her attack, it is a super artifact after all.


    But this earthen jar is so dpidated that normal people don��t use it for pickling vegetables, how could it be so strong.


    She is a little unbelieving.


    Directly fused the power of the five elements into one, forming an elemental tyrannosaurus, which rushed towards the earthen jar violently.


    "Boom!"


    The crock flew far away, Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes.


    Because it''s still fine.


    Before she could speak, the sword nged, and a stunning sword light pierced the sky and struck on the crock.


    "ng!"


    The earthen jar shot out, but the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, which could cut even the God of Shura, could not leave even a trace on the earthen jar.


    Luo Yu retracted his sword, his eyes became more and more surprised.


    Raising his hand to summon the power of heaven and earth, he brought back the earthen jar from afar.


    Suspended in front of him.


    Gu Yuena quickly came over, shocked and curious:


    "Brother Yu, what kind of treasure is this?"


    "Why can''t the attacks of you and me hurt it at all."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "We don''t know what this is. It used to be used to hold soil."


    "But I didn''t expect it to be so strong."


    Gu Yuena stretched out her hand, stroked the rough surface of the earthen pot, and was amazed:


    "It looks ordinary, but it is actually stronger than Shentie."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "It''s good to be indestructible."


    "Nana, take a look at this cauldron, I''ll try again."


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a shocking explosion urred in the void, and a strong torrent of energy rushed straight into the sky.


    This is Luo Yu condensing the power of heaven and earth, possessing the nine-color dragon king armor, and using the strongest attack issued by the Jiuxiao Tianzhu sword.


    However, the crock still shows no signs of damage.


    So strong, Luo Yu was overjoyed.


    "Nana, I have a solution."


    Gu Yuena reacted very quickly, and immediately understood what Luo Yu meant.


    "Brother Yu, you don''t intend to..."


    Luo Yu nodded tacitly.


    "Since this earthen jar is indelible, if I enter it and rely on it to avoid the turbulence of time and space, it is possible to sneak into the God Realm."


    Gu Yuena hesitated:


    "But, can it withstand the power of space-time turbulence?"


    Luo Yu said: "So far, no upper limit of its tolerance has been found, and if we don''t give it a try at this time, we will be very passive when the space-time turbulence dissipates."


    "no."


    Gu Yuena shook her head again and again.


    "It won''t work."


    "Even if this crock can withstand the turbulence of time and space, but you hide in it and cannot see the outside world, how can you determine the direction of travel in the turbulence of time and space?"


    "If you open the lid, the energy of the turbulent flow of time and space will pour in in an instant. How can you hold it?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "It''s fine if we don''t open the lid."


    Gu Yuena was speechless and rolled her eyes.


    "Wouldn''t it be that the eyes are turned ck, and you can''t see anything, and you can only get lost in the turbulence of time and space in the end."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Whoever said that you can''t determine the direction of travel without opening the lid, Brother Yu, I have a free n."


    "Ah?" Gu Yuena was shocked, what can be done about this, obviously there is no solution.


    Others definitely can''t, but Luo Yu has system navigation.


    Now the missions of the God of Music and the Goddess of Life are locked, and the positions of the two women are always disyed by the system.


    At that time, Luo Yu only needs to operate in the crock ording to the navigation route, even if he can''t see the outside world, he can reach the God Realm smoothly.


    He has strange eyes.


    Is this a different version of a spaceship opened in a different world?


    It''s just that our "spaceship" is a bit broken, but it doesn''t matter, it''s solid!


    "Brother Yu, are you kidding me?" Gu Yuena still thought it was impossible.


    Luo Yu stroked her hair with his big hands.


    "Do not worry."


    "When did you brother Yu speak big words?"


    "Now it''s time to experiment."

 Chapter 829: Set up Gu Yuena, travel through time and space turbulence!

    Chapter 829 ce Gu Yuena, travel through time and space turbulence!


    Above the void.


    The mes in the huge gossip furnace were burning, and God Shura hid in the blood spirit bead and lingered on hisst breath.


    Gu Yuena is in charge of the care.


    While looking in the other direction.


    There is a simple crock, flying in the air.


    After the crock pot spun around a few times, it stopped in the air, the lid flew up, and a tiny figure emerged from it.


    Then quickly zoom in.


    It was Luo Yu.


    He dragged the crock, smiling and nodding at Gu Yuena.


    "No problem, I think this method can work."


    "As long as the crock can withstand the power of space-time turbulence, I will be able to reach the God Realm smoothly."


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help worrying:


    "Are you sure you can control the earthen jar to drive on a normal trajectory in the turbulent flow of time and space?"


    "No problem at all, don''t worry."


    Luo Yu immediately put away the crock.


    The loess inside was temporarily put into the storage space by him, and a space array of mustard Nasumi was arranged in the crock.


    Nature can easily amodate him.


    "Then I will go to God Realm with you." Gu Yuena said.


    Luo Yu shook his head and immediately denied it.


    "no."


    "You need to guard the house."


    "Although God Shura has only one-ninth of his soul left, he is only lingering on hisst breath, but if he is allowed to escape without you and me, no one in Douluo Continent will be able to stop him."


    "All right."


    Although Gu Yuena was worried that Luo Yu would go to the God Realm alone, there was nothing she could do about the current situation.


    Someone must be here to watch Chaos Mie Shiyan refine Shura God to prevent him from escaping.


    Luo Yu felt relieved to leave it to Gu Yuena.


    After all, God Shura now has very little strength left, so he can only be a coward.


    "Nana, where is the Golden Dragon King trapped in the God Realm? Do you have a map of the God Realm?" Luo Yu asked.


    A yellow leather scroll appeared in Gu Yuena''s hand, and she handed it to Luo Yu.


    "This is the previous map of the God Realm. I have drawn it for you. It shows the residences of several God Kings and some iconic areas."


    "However, I haven''t been back to the God Realm for a long time. Tens of thousands of years have passed. I''m afraid the God Realm has changed a lot. This map is just for your reference."


    Luo Yu took the map, scanned it quickly, and said in surprise:


    "Where is the sealed location of the Golden Dragon King?"


    Gu Yuena smiled wryly.


    "When the Golden Dragon King was captured, I ran away. I really don''t know where it was banned."


    Luo Yu pped his forehead, showing remorse.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "I knew that when I searched for the soul of Luo Shashen, I should extract this information together."


    When searching for the soul, Luo Yu focused all his attention on the method of merging the spirit of the ne, and did not pay attention to other things.


    After all, when searching for souls, if you perceive too many memories and emotions of the other party, it is easy to affect your own practice and suffer bacsh.


    So he was extra careful.


    "Isn''t there another one to search here?" Gu Yuena smiled.


    Luo Yu squinted at the red blood bead.


    shook his head.


    "No, this old Shura dog is hiding in that tortoise shell. For the time being, I really can''t do anything about him."


    "Time is tight and the task is heavy, I must leave as soon as possible."


    Gu Yuena was silent, and her beautiful eyes showedplex expressions.


    "What''s the matter, Nana, depressed? Didn''t she find a way to enter the God Realm now?" Luo Yu hugged her slender waist.


    Gu Yuena sighed:


    "It''s all my fault for being useless. If I were stronger, I wouldn''t have to carry everything on your back alone. The pressure is too great."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Men, more pressure is not a problem."


    Gu Yuena gave Luo Yu a fierce look with her beautiful eyes.


    "For you, the God Realm is full of crises, and this is the first time it has passed."


    "It''s even more about finding the Golden Dragon King. I can''t even imagine what a terrible crisis you will face."


    "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover, adapt to the situation."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    This operation naturally attaches great importance to it psychologically and will not be careless.


    But in terms of attitude, you must be free and easy.


    Gu Yuena stared nkly at the handsome young man in front of her with beautiful eyes, unconsciously revealing her fascination.


    This is the man who is calm andposed at all times and will never be defeated by difficulties.


    Responsible and responsible.


    If a husband is like this, what can a woman ask for?


    Gu Yuena stood on tiptoe, offered her fragrant lips, and kissed them vigorously.


    A worried and gentle voice sounded from the bottom of my heart.


    Husband, you muste back safely.


    ��


    "Nana, the task of refining the Shura God is entrusted to you."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu then floated away in a free and easy manner, without being too pretentious, and it''s not like he couldn''te back.


    "Wait a moment!"


    A cold woman shouted from behind.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu turned around and looked over.


    Gu Yuena blushed, her eyes worried.


    "Brother Yu, I''m waiting for you toe back."


    "Everything about Nana is yours."


    As a mature old king of the sea, Luo Yu instantly understood and smiled knowingly.


    "Then wash your **** for nothing, and wait for your husband toe back."


    After saying that, a silver light shed in the air, and he disappeared in ce.


    The angry Gu Yuena gritted her silver teeth and stomped her feet, her face was as gorgeous as a midnight rose.


    "What is it for nothing?"


    "How can Brother Yu say such vulgar words..."


    Luo Yu did not leave in a hurry, and put the spirit of the ne back.


    "Help Nana watch out. If God Shura shows signs of getting out of trouble, he must warn the police in time."


    The white light group said:


    "I understand that. That old thief probably already hates me. If he escapes, you will be in trouble, and I will have nothing to eat."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "You quite understand."


    "Hey, I''m the spirit of the ne, not mentally retarded." The white light group said: "If you die outside, I will bepletely liberated.


    "Can you say something nice." Luo Yu''s eyes turned green.


    "But I hope you cane back smoothly."


    "Why did youe back, merged with you, and let you disappear into the world?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    The spirit of the ne said faintly:


    "I chose you not only because of your character, but also because of your potential."


    "I think that under your leadership, the Douluo Continent will evolve to a higher level. At that time, the creatures of the whole continent will follow suit. As the saying goes, one person attains the Tao, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven, instead of stopping at the present where the abyss can bully you weak level."


    "You don''t know, there is more than one ne of Douluo in the heavens. Once a weak ne is discovered, it will be swallowed and wiped out."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "You say that, I am in awe of you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you dissipate or not?"


    The spirit of the ne replied: "Compared to the whole continent, sacrificing myself is nothing."


    "I was born because of sentient beings, so it''s no big deal to die for sentient beings."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    Afterwards, without ink marks, they bid farewell to their women and other old friends one by one.


    But I didn''t say I was going to the God Realm, for fear that they would be worrying in vain.


    I just said that I will retreat for a while.


    Then, he set off towards God Realm...

 Chapter 830: Dive into the God Realm!

    Chapter 830 Infiltrating the God Realm!


    In the vast and dark universe, meteorites float, and the brilliance of the great sunes from thousands of miles away.


    There is no air or living things, full of dead silence.


    A huge blue-brown is slowly rotating.


    "Shua!"


    A nine-color light flew out from the surface of the blue-brown, pierced through the thick atmosphere, and arrived in the dark and silent universe.


    After Luo Yu left the atmosphere, his scalp went numb, and he felt a strong force acting on all parts of his body.


    Suffocation, squeezing, and all kinds of ufortable feelings surged.


    "nch!"


    "Careless!"


    "Forget that the universe is a vacuum."


    If he was titled Douluo, he would probably die violently the moment he entered the universe after leaving the atmosphere, and the moisture would be sucked away by the vacuum environment, turning him into a mummy.


    The scariest thing about the universe is not that there is no oxygen and no breathing.


    It is the harsh environment of vacuum. As for meteorite groups, ck holes, and space-time turbulence, they are even top-level natural disasters, which can bring disaster to the strong traveler in the universe.


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst into intense nine-color brilliance, forming a 360-degree light ball with no dead ends, enveloping him in it.


    Isted from the outside pressure.


    With his current **** strength, it doesn''t matter whether he can breathe or not.


    ncing at the positions of the God of Music and the Goddess of Life locked on the map, Luo Yu flew out directly, away from Douluo Starpletely.


    After flying tens of thousands of miles, Luo Yu suddenly stagnated.


    Pupiry constriction.


    Because a huge silver-white torrent rippled in the void in the distance, it seemed harmless to humans and animals, and even a little beautiful.


    But it contains a terrifying power that even the God Realm trembles with fear.


    Luo Yu is not brave enough to take risks in person.


    Even so many god-king powerhouses in the God Realm Committee avoid the turbulence of time and space like snakes and scorpions. Now he doesn''t have the power of heaven and earth from the Douluo ne, so how dare he take the risk.


    Isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself, asking for a dead end?


    He took out the earthen jar and threw it in front of him.


    The lid opens automatically.


    "Crockpot, crockpot, although I don''t know your origin."


    "But this time my brother''s life really depends on you."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    I am also confused.


    This earthen jar has no spirituality, let alone a spiritual weapon, so what are you doing talking so much nonsense.


    With a sh of silver light, Luo Yu had disappeared in ce and entered the crock.


    The lid is tightly closed without a single gap.


    What Luo Yu didn''t notice was that the moment he entered the jar and the lid was closed, the earthen jar shone obviously.


    Hum!


    The crock shook for a while, then flew out, crashing directly into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Inside the earthen pot, it is about as spacious as a small room of thirty square meters, with a control formation arranged in the center.


    Countless aura threads extend from the center of the formation, connecting to the tank wall.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to hit something, and the inside of the crock shook violently.


    Luo Yu realized immediately.


    This is entering the turbulent flow of time and space, otherwise there would not be such a big movement.


    His eyes were locked tightly, observing the connection between the tank wall and the lid, and if there was something wrong, and there were signs of cracking, he immediately tried to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    When Luo Yu noticed that the earthen jar was only shaking violently, with no signs of damage, and no force of time and space flowed in from the lid, his hanging heart waspletely relieved.


    "Awesome!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    You must know that this space-time turbulence is the most terrifying thing in the God Realm, but it can''t shake the earthen jar at all, so you can already see how extraordinary this earthen jar is.


    It''s just that Luo Yu hasn''t researched the real use of this earthen pot until now.


    Can''t help being speechless for a while.


    Can''t help but greet the system again.


    ��


    Luo Yu kept staring at the two light spots on the system map, and controlled the crock to walk the shortest distance.


    The surroundings are always shaking, which means that space-time turbulence is constantly attacking.


    But Luo Yu still sat firmly in the center, motionless like a mountain.


    If someone can wait and see near the turbulent flow of time and space, they will be shocked, because a crock is constantly floating in the dangerous situation where the king of gods cannot survive.


    Moreover, this crock doesn''t look like a magical weapon, it looks dpidated, and ordinary people don''t care to take a second look at the dpidated ones.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu inside the jar was enduring the rumbling sound, his eyes were fixed on the system map, and at the same time, he was using his soul power to control the crock pot to adjust its direction and walk on the right track.


    After an unknown amount of time passed, the earthen pot shook violently, even more violently than before, and then returned to calm.


    Luo Yu looked at the map.


    Although he was still a short distance away from the God of Music and the God of Life, his face was filled with joy.


    Because it is stable at this time, it means that the earthen pot has passed through the turbulence of time and space without any danger.


    But just to be on the safe side, Luo Yu didn''t rush to open the crock pot, but controlled the crock pot and continued to drive for a certain distance.


    "Boom!"


    The crock trembled violently, and there was a loud noise inside, as if it had hit something.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "After a long wait, the time to go out safely has finally arrived."


    He rushed to open the cover without hesitation, and the nine-colored divine light turned into a round shield to protect the whole body, and flew out.


    Look around.


    Sure enough, it has crossed the turbulent flow of time and space, leaving it behind, surrounded by the vast and dark cosmic starry sky.


    Luo Yu looked at the meteorite debris near the crock, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    How to be sure to escape the space-time turbulence?


    Under the terrifying space-time energy like the turbulence of time and space, it is difficult for any tangible thing not to be smashed. There is no meteorite, and the only thing that can be felt is the crock pot floating and shaking.


    It has returned to calm, indicating that it hase out, but it is not safe enough.


    And once you feel the violent impact on the earthen jar, it means that you have encountered a meteorite, which naturally means that the crisis has been resolved and you cane out.


    Luo Yu followed the system map and looked in one direction.


    It was dark, full of loneliness and death.


    If there is no navigation, or no way to tell the direction, even if you have great abilities, you will probably get lost in the universe.


    He restrained the nine-colored brilliance on his body, but summoned the Nine-Dragon Armor, and put on ayer of vast sea and universe cover.


    After taking insurance measures, continue to fly forward.


    ��


    "Um?"


    "what happened?"


    Luo Yu stopped in the starry sky in bewilderment, looking at the system map.


    Obviously, the God King of Life and the God of Music are not far from his location, but under the investigation of God of Good Fortune, there is no trace of the God Realm thousands of miles ahead.


    There is only boundless darkness.


    "It can''t be that the map is wrong."


    He didn''t think so. Although the system liked to give him some weird things, it didn''t make any mistakes.


    "Om!"


    Luo Yu used all his soul power, poured it into his pupils, and scanned his surroundings.


    Finally, let him discover something unusual.


    "Array?"

 Chapter 831: The discovery of the God King of Life, is it not good to mix with my sister!

    Chapter 831 The discovery of the God King of Life, can you mix well with your sister!


    "No, it can''t be a formation."


    "The formation will not be so huge, it should be an enchantment!"


    Under the reflection of Luo Yu''s double pupils fully functioning, the darkness in front disappeared, reced by a huge golden transparent film.


    Flying for a long time to find the end, but did not find it.


    The scenery inside the film is not clear at all, it is a piece of golden fog, and the film is also engraved with veryplicated and special lines.


    "This must be the God Realm."


    Luo Yu was very determined and began to look for a breakthrough.


    If you forcibly cut through the membrane and break in, it will definitely rm many gods in the God Realm, so you must find a way to sneak in without anyone noticing.


    He picked a ce, put his palm on the golden film, and felt theposition of the enchantment.


    Can''t help baring his teeth.


    This does not belong to any known elemental energy, it is more like the divine power of a god, he cannot use the power of space to jump directly to it.


    Can it only be forced to break through?


    Luo Yu was a little worried.


    It''s all at the door, so I have to go in.


    Leaving aside the danger, Luo Yu is actually very interested in the appearance of the God Realm, and his interest in the girls of the God Realm is "that".


    He came to do business.


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and summoned the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, but he didn''t n to sh with any fanfare.


    Under the shroud of the vast sea and the universe, he activated the eighth soul ring.


    In an instant, the appearance of the simple long sword changed drastically, the whole body turned into the color of sterling silver, and then disintegrated inch by inch.


    It turned into countless silver threads as thin as a cow''s hair.


    "The eighth soul skill: Silver Light Scattering de, One Hundred Eight Thousand Swords!"


    Each silver sword wire is too slender to be detected by the naked eye. If it is scattered in the air and attacks the enemy from all directions, it will be impossible to defend and parry.


    Luo Yu raised her eyebrows and raised her sword finger.


    "go!"


    One hundred and eight thousand slender sword wires stabbed at the same position of the golden film one by one.


    A short moment.


    epted tens of thousands of sword wire stabs.


    Luo Yu''s current strength, even without the blessing of the spirit of the ne, isparable to ordinary **** kings after absorbing the origin of the nine dragon kings, fusing the nine soul bones, and washing with the power of heaven and earth.


    One hundred and eight thousand swords are stabbed in an instant, how can the golden film hold it.


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding!"


    "Boom!"


    Pierce the film directly, and a small hole invisible to the naked eye appears.


    And still healing rapidly.


    Luo Yu had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, seized this momentary gap, put away the Heaven Punishing Sword, and shrunk his body with the Vast Sea Cosmos Cover.


    He got in quickly.


    The golden film was alsopletely healed and repaired at this time, and the outside world once again turned back to endless darkness.


    Even if someonees here, if there is no one to guide them, they will never notice that the God Realm is here.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu suddenly appeared in a different space.


    Immediately call out the vast sea and universe to cover yourself, and then observe the surroundings.


    Everything around has changed, where is still the universe shrouded in darkness, reced by a peaceful fairnd with golden clouds floating.


    Looking around, there are Qionglouyuyu.


    Luo Yu, who held his breath for a long time, opened his breath, and just took a breath of air, and feltfortable all over.


    Almost couldn''t help letting out a groan.


    "Hiss��"


    "Damn!"


    "Is this the God Realm?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help sighing, "It has to be said that the gap between the human world and the **** world is too great. No wonder both Shura God and Rakshasa were so shocked when they saw their own strength."


    "The aura of heaven and earth contained in this God Realm is more than a hundred times stronger than that in the human world, and the quality is not at the same level at all."


    "If you practice in this environment, it will definitely be a thousand miles a day."


    "Of course, good things can only be enjoyed if the stomach is good. The premise is that the body can bear this quality of aura, otherwise it will explode and die in an instant."


    Luo Yu took another few deep breaths, feeling refreshed.


    "Sure enough, God Realm is the big dog."


    "Forget it, we are also the master of a ne after all, we can''t be like a bumpkin."


    "I don''t know if the thing that lurked in just now has been discovered."


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    He acted so cautiously, just prying open a gap thinner than a cow''s hair to sneak in, how could he be discovered.


    On the other side, arge hall is covered with golden patterns. If you observe carefully, you will find that they are the same as those engraved on the golden film outside.


    And in the center of the formation pattern, there is a gentle and beautiful woman standing, with long emerald green hair hanging down her waist like a waterfall, wearing a light-colored elegant long skirt, with plump breasts, a slender waist, and under the skirt. White and slender legs.


    The temperament is indescribable, just looking at it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    She had her eyes closed, but suddenly opened them.


    Doubt shed across her beautiful amber eyes.


    "Strange, why does it feel like there is a change in the enchantment of the God Realm, but it doesn''t seem to be there."


    The woman hesitated.


    "Such a small movement, there must be no strange things mixed in."


    The woman thought about it, and finally decided to investigate.


    With a sh of his figure, a strong breath of life gushes out, and that unparalleled and graceful figure has disappeared in the pce.


    ��


    On the other side, Luo Yu had just avoided the patrolling God Realm Guards, and there were only three divine rings behind him.


    He estimated that the three divine rings are not even as good as the one who was beheaded by Gu Yuena at the beginning.


    Naturally, it is impossible to find him hidden in the hood of the vast sea.


    But now Luo Yu is a little worried, frowning, holding the map given by Gu Yuena in his hand.


    This ispletely different.


    The God Realm has obviously changed too much, and now he doesn''t even know where he is on the map.


    I have to think of a way, I don''t have that much time.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment, his eyes lit up, and he thought of a brilliant idea.


    "Yes!"


    He moved his figure and disappeared in ce.


    Not long after he disappeared, a peerless beautiful woman with long green hair appeared here.


    She exuded an iparably powerful spiritual aura, exploring her surroundings.


    Public eyes shed.


    "The breath of the sea god?"


    "Didn''t Sea God leave the God Realm recently and go out to work in other star regions?"


    "Something is wrong."


    ��


    Spirit world.


    In an emerald green bamboo forest, there is an elegant and simple wooden house, with spirit birds perched on the eaves, and white and lovely spirit beasts wandering outside the door.


    The melodious sound of the piano wanders out from the cracks in the windows and doors.


    In the room, a quiet beauty with a white veil, curving willow eyebrows, and watery eyes is stroking the strings.


    The woman has a delicate figure, and there are five divine rings on her back.


    The green onion-like jade finger exudes a faint luster.


    When the fingertips are beating, there is a moving piano sound flowing.


    "Feng Qiuhuang..."


    The sound of the piano stagnates, and the echo echoes around the beam.


    The beauty made a gentle and melodious voice.


    She looked out the window and sighed softly.


    "I don''t know what that guy thinks. Ordinary human beings, if they are favored by gods, they will be happy to bow three times and kowtow nine times."


    "He rejected me without hesitation."


    "Isn''t even bing a **** attractive to him?"


    Speaking of this, the beauty''s eyes showed an irresistible look of appreciation.


    "But it''s a little silly."


    "To be able to y such an amazing and brilliant piece of music, he doesn''t admire the power of the gods. How many men like this can exist in the world, I''m afraid there is only one person..."


    The beauty lowered her head, looking at the jade finger ying the piano, a little absent-minded.


    "Pity."


    "Now the Douluo Continent is isted by turbulent currents, otherwise I really want to go and see this guy."


    "Such an amazing talent in piano repairing, what kind of practice do you still learn from those gangsters? Is it stupid to just hang out with my sister and be a **** through the back door?"

 Chapter 832: Leshen was shocked!

    Chapter 832 The God of Music is shocked!


    Inside the wooden house.


    The beautiful and gentle girl gets angrier the more she recalls.


    All the little fists were clenched.


    No matter how many benefits she promised at that time, that stinky man would not get in.


    Is the world so good?


    At that time, I promised him that if he could ascend, I would be his wife.


    Le Shen''s pretty face blushed.


    She said such shameful things, this guy is still not tempted, it''s too exaggerated.


    Le Shen pouted his lips angrily.


    Is she not good enough, not beautiful enough, or not good enough at musical instruments?


    Another mortal would have fainted from excitement when he encountered such an opportunity.


    How did she know that Luo Yu would give up arge forest for a tree, not to mention that he really didn''t want the God of Le God.


    "I don''t want him anymore, hum!"


    Leshen snorted softly, seemingly rxed on the surface, but in fact, a trace of hidden worry shed across her beautiful eyes.


    "The space-time turbulence is very powerful. I don''t know if it has affected the Douluo Continent. Otherwise, that guy may be in danger."


    Suddenly, her eyes turned cold.


    "Who''s out there?"


    She was very angry when she realized that there were people outside, because this bamboo forest was her private territory, and she was obsessed with cleanliness, so she would never allow other gods to disturb her here.


    The five divine rings behind him erupted with strong light, and he came to the door in a sh, ring at the door.


    As a result, when she saw the appearance of the person outside the door, she waspletely stunned.


    Beautiful eyes widened.


    It was a handsome young man dressed in a green shirt, tall and straight, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome and elegant.


    is looking at her with a faint smile.


    "Leshen, long time no see."


    Hearing a familiar voice, Le Shentan opened his mouth, looking at all this in disbelief, wondering if he was dreaming.


    That guy is a mortal, how could he suddenlye to the God Realm.


    What''s more, there is a space-time turbulence.


    The aura on her body disappeared, reced by unbelievable shock.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    Because of being overly surprised, Le Shen even stuttered.


    Luo Yuughed lightly, and stepped forward.


    He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "Me what?"


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, why do you look so silly."


    Leshen was shocked after confirming that it was not a hallucination.


    There was a storm in my heart. How a mortal suddenly came to the God Realm is unscientific.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s affairs that only she knew, she would have suspected that someone else was pretending to tease her.


    "You...you are Luo Yu?" Le Shen''s voice trembled.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and raised the corners of his mouth.


    "Rece if fake."


    Leshen has not recovered until now.


    The slender jade fingers pinched Luo Yu''s arm, and felt it with all hands and feet to confirm whether it was the real thing.


    "It''s real, not an illusion."


    "How could you appear in the God Realm at this time?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not appropriate to **** at the first meeting." Luo Yu opened the opponent''s hands in disgust, avoiding the full-body inspection.


    Leshen had an outrageous expression on his face, and asked, "How could you appear in the God Realm?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Calm down, calm down..."


    Leshen said speechlessly: "A mortal is suddenly in the God Realm. How can you make me calm down? This is outrageous."


    "I miss you, so I wille to see you all the way." Luo Yuughed.


    "Bah!" Le Shen stared and said, "I believe you are a ghost."


    "My artifact, the seven-stringed jade phoenix, is in your hands. You can summon me at any time, and I haven''t seen you summon me once."


    "Is this called missing me?"


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu said: "Remote chat, how could face-to-face be more interesting."


    Leshen paced back and forth and looked at Luo Yu, feeling even more puzzled:


    "You don''t have any aura of a **** in your body, how did youe to the God Realm?"


    "Don''t tell me that you came across the void, where the turbulent flow of time and space blocked you, let alone you, even the king of gods can''t pass through."


    Luo Yu spread his hands and said speechlessly:


    "But I came across the void."


    Leshen shook her head again and again, her hair fluttering, driving a fresh smell.


    "Do not make jokes."


    "Don''t say it''s you, a mortal, even if it''s me, it''s wishful thinking to cross this vast and dangerous universe."


    "No one believes the truth these days." Luo Yu sighed.


    "Bah! Nonsense." Le Shen spat: "You must have a dog outside, epted the inheritance of other gods, and then he took you to the God Realm for refuge."


    "Yes, it must be like this."


    "Otherwise, how could you have the ability to travel thousands of miles to the God Realm?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    No one believes the truth these days, but is willing to believe some false things.


    "Well, let''s take it as what you said." Luo Yu didn''t exin much, after all, this kind of thing is not important at all.


    Leshen bared her small canine teeth, her beautiful eyes were erected, exuding a dangerous aura.


    "Say."


    "Which **** snatched away my default inheritor."


    "Obviously I did it first."


    Luo Yu pped his forehead.


    What is this strange vinegar smell?


    Speechless:


    "What **** inheritance, I didn''t inherit the position of **** at all."


    "Bullshit."


    The power of the woman''s soul protruded out, and finally felt a familiar breath.


    "The breath of the sea god."


    "I didn''t expect you to have acquired the Sea God''s inheritance. He brought you to the God Realm?"


    After sensing the breath of Sea God, Le God smiled and seemed very happy.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu asked strangely: "You were still full of anger just now, why didn''t you feel angry when you felt the breath of Sea God?"


    Le Shen rolled his eyes and said:


    "Of course I''m not happy that my default inheritor is taken away by someone, and I''m even more unhappy if it is taken away by other goddesses."


    "But it was Sea God who chose you."


    "Sea God is very strong in the God Realm, faintlyparable to the God King, and even has the super artifact Sea God Trident!"


    "Except for the king of gods, there are not many first-level gods with super artifacts."


    "Of course I''m happy for you if you can ept the inheritance of a first-level god. How could you be so selfish?"


    "Eh..." The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, "Is the Sea God''s inheritance so great?"


    Le Shen stared.


    "Of course, to be valued by the Sea God, you have developed."


    "He is still willing to bring you to the God Realm. It seems that he is really optimistic about you. You have to work hard."


    "Forehead��"


    Strive to inherit the Seagod position?


    Even God Shura, who is more terrifying than Sea God, was beheaded by him, okay?


    Luo Yu doesn''t know what to say now, this woman has made up all her brains.


    He can''t help but tell himself that he came here illegally.


    can only nod perfunctorily.


    "I didn''t expect that you are not only good at ying music, but also amazing in other aspects. You can be favored by Sea God."


    Leshen frowned and showed a sweet smile.


    "I was worried that you would die of old age in the mortal world, but now it''s all right, you cane to the God Realm to apany me."


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders.


    "Why do I feel that you are plotting against me?"


    "Bah!"


    "You don''t talk nonsense." Le Shen raised his jaw arrogantly.


    "This goddess has a lot of suitors in the God Realm, especially after being promoted from a third-level **** to a second-level god."

 Chapter 833: The green skirt girl blocking the way!

    Chapter 833 The girl in the green skirt blocking the way!


    "Have you broken through to the second-level god?" Luo Yu asked in surprise, "Didn''t it mean that once the position of the **** is confirmed, you can''t break through?"


    Le Shen rolled his eyes and said:


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "Actually, as long as you continue toprehend upwards along with your ownws, you can still achieve a breakthrough, but it''s just so difficult."


    "Especially, all the kings of the gods have reached the extreme of theirprehension of thew, so it is difficult to break through."


    Luo Yu replied with a smile: "It seems that you are still a genius."


    "Of course, this girl''s talent in music is the number one in the God Realm, and no one dares to call it second."


    "Ahem, besides you, is there anyone in the God Realm who studies art?" Luo Yu said tactfully.


    Le Shen stared.


    "If you can''t speak, just say less."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will beat you up!"


    "You have epted the inheritance of other gods, and they are still very sad."


    The beauty waved her show fist, without the slightest fearsome aura, but looked more delicate and lovely.


    It seems that the person in front of him is not a god, but a lovely young girl from the family.


    Luo Yuughed and teased:


    "I advise you not to act rashly."


    "Be careful to spank your little ass."


    "Yo."


    Leshen was amazed and pouted.


    "I''ve grown my skills, haven''t I?"


    "You haven''t epted the seat of Sea God yet, how could you be my opponent."


    "Okay... okay, you are amazing." Luo Yu smiled warmly.


    "That''s natural." Le Shen blinked her beautiful eyes, grabbed Luo Yu''s arm and was about to walk into the house.


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    Luo Yu braked.


    "I know we have a good rtionship, but it''s not so good, so you will drag me into a dark room when we meet?"


    Leshen stared:


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to ask you toe in and y~"


    "You are my only bosom friend."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I want to get familiar with the environment in God Realm, so you can walk with me."


    "This��"


    Leshen hesitated and said: "Sea God brought you to the God Realm, which is actually a vition of the rules. If I lead you around and you are discovered by Shura God, you will die."


    "Ahem, don''t worry, God Shura won''t find us." Luo Yuforted.


    "No, that nasty old guy is elusive. If he finds you, we will both be dead." Le Shen shook his head again and again, with disgust and fear on his face.


    As a second-level god, Leshen didn''t know that God Shura had already descended to the lower realm, let alone that God Shura had been defeated by Luo Yu long ago.


    "Sneaky, I pretended to be your waiter, probably no **** noticed us, wouldn''t that be fine."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s longing little eyes, Le Shen half bit his jade lips, looking a bit embarrassed.


    "Forget it, because your song helped me break through to the second-level god, I promise you."


    "But you must pretend to be good."


    Luo Yu arched his hands.


    "Don''t say thank you for your kindness, I owe you a great favor, and I will definitely repay you in the future."


    "Puchi."


    Leshen covered his jade lips and smiled: "Exaggerated, exaggerated, it won''t happen."


    "And you don''t have to call me Leshen like others in the future."


    "An Miaoyi?" Luo Yu said.


    Leshen pouted her small mouth.


    "Thank you for remembering my name."


    "But it''s too unfamiliar to call me by my first name, just call me Yiyi."


    "Then shall we set off now?" Luo Yu said.


    An Miaoyi shook her head again and again.


    "No, it''s too hasty, first apany me into the room, and I''ll change your face for you."


    "This is nothing to worry about."


    Luo Yu took out the artifact Thousand Illusion Mask, put it on his face, and transformed into a handsome and suave appearance when he was on the earth, and his aura was fixed in the third-level god.


    An Miaoyi was shocked.


    Picking Luo Yu''s face, the real touch, and the method of creating false grades left her dumbfounded.


    "You...do you still have this baby?"


    "I have never heard of this kind of disguise artifact in the God Realm."


    Gentleman Luo Yu bowed and made a gesture of invitation, pretending to be a servant.


    "please-"


    "My Lord Leshen."


    The corners of Leshen''s lips raised, as if he felt very amused.


    "Let''s go, Kohane."


    "Little...Haneko?"


    Luo Yu staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    ��


    Leshen took Luo Yu to visit the entire God Realm, and finally stopped in front of a murderous red pce.


    "Look, this is the residence of God Shura."


    Luo Yu shook his head and said:


    "Other people''s residences are resplendent and magnificent, but this guy''s ce is full of ghosts. Those who don''t know it think they live in evil spirits."


    Leshen''s scalp was numb from the shock of a word, and he quickly reached out to cover Luo Yu''s mouth.


    said nervously:


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense."


    "God Shura is terrifying. If he hears our words, he will die."


    Luo Yu took her little hand away andforted her:


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Don''t say we said it at the door, it''s okay to point to his nose."


    "Hiss��"


    Leshen''s pupils contracted, and cold sweat leaked from his skin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You are a newborn calf and are not afraid of tigers. Of course you don''t know the horror of God Shura when you first arrive in the God Realm. You will know itter."


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back, we''ve been out for a long time." Le Shen was afraid of Luo Yu, even the God of Shura dared to talk nonsense.


    Although she didn''t like that guy in her heart, she never dared to say it out of her mouth.


    "Come on, we haven''t finished shopping yet." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I haven''t finished my shopping yet, haven''t we finished all the shopping that should be done?"


    "These ces are boring, isn''t there anything exciting in the God Realm?"


    "A ce that is a little more exciting? What do you mean?"


    Luo Yu lowered his voice.


    "There is no such thing as a forbidden area in the God Realm."


    "This kind of ce must be very exciting."


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Leshen stared at her beautiful eyes and said:


    "A ce like the Forbidden Land will be fatal if you go there."


    "Is there really a forbidden area?" Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, "Then we can''t see it from a distance."


    "I promise, just take a look from a distance."


    Leshen didn''t want to go at first, but Luo Yu couldn''t hold back, so he had to agree.


    Who told him that he couldn''t refuse a handsome little brother who could y the piano? This was her first bosom friend in her life.


    "Walk a little longer and we''ll be there, the legendary God Forbidden Land."


    "Forbiddennd?"


    "Yes, it is said that there is a terrifying existence sealed there, it is said that it is a big man of the Dragon n."


    Luo Yu remained calm, but his heart cheered up.


    That''s right, it''s here.


    I really didn''t find the wrong person, otherwise I would just wait to be caught blind in the God Realm.


    Suddenly, a green shadow ran over from the front, stopping Luo Yu and Le Shen.


    It is a young girl with a green ponytail. She looks ordinary, but her eyes are extremely beautiful, and she gives Luo Yu an inexplicable aura that cannot be described.


    "Who are you looking for?" Le Shen asked vigntly, after all, there was Luo Yu behind him.


    The girl with long green hair looked at Leshen adoringly.


    "I am your fan!"


    "I have admired you for a long time."

 Chapter 834: God Forbidden Land!

    Chapter 834 God Forbidden Land!


    The pretty green-haired girl blocked the way of Luo Yu and the two of them.


    Luo Yu''s mouth twitched at the back.


    what''s the situation!


    fan?


    God Realm still has fans?


    Is it so fashionable?


    But looking at the green-haired girl''s bright eyes, full of admiration, no one would believe her if she was not a fan.


    Le Shen was in a daze.


    "What did you say?"


    The green-haired girl said excitedly:


    "I''m your fan, Leshen, I''ve admired you for a long time."


    "However, my status is low, so I can''t go to see you directly."


    "I didn''t expect to meet here by chance, I''m so excited."


    "what?"


    Leshen''s eyes were even more dull.


    Luo Yu was left speechless at the back. He was about to arrive at the God Forbidden Land smoothly, but what the **** is a fan popping out all of a sudden.


    Is Leshen so popr in the God Realm?


    "I still have fans?" Le Shen dared to believe it after hesitating for a long time.


    The God Realm has always valued martial arts over culture, and the God of Le was once a third-level deity, so there would be no admirers.


    She has always been very lonely in the God Realm, just admiring herself.


    That''s why she was so excited after discovering Luo Yu in Douluo Dalu, and even made a promise to be his daughter-inw in order to let Luo Yue to God Realm.


    A daughter is easy to get, but a confidant is hard to find.


    However, a young girl popped up suddenly and said that she was her fan, which shocked her and puzzled her at the same time.


    Since when did she have fans?


    The green-haired girl excitedly said:


    "Yeah, I like you for a long time."


    "The few pieces you yed, you can still hum the melody."


    After saying that, the girl hummed softly.


    Luo Yu has to say, this rhythm is really good, and the humming is decent.


    Even though Leshen is weird, she has to believe that this might really be her first little fan girl in the God Realm for thousands of years.


    After all, other gods don''t pay attention to what tunes she ys.


    At first, I was still a little wary of this young girl, but when I realized that the aura of the other party was very weak, not even a third-level god, which was equivalent to an envoy of a god, I rxed.


    While Leshen was happy, she noticed someone poking her secretly from behind.


    is Luo Yu.


    Signaled her to settle things quickly, the destination has not yet arrived.


    Leshen said to the green-haired girl gently:


    "Thank you very much for your liking, I will continue to work hard."


    "But my sister still has something to do today, let''s talk next time when we have time."


    Luo Yu and the two thought that after saying this, the girl would leave with interest, but she didn''t.


    The girl seemed unwilling or reluctant to leave, she stepped forward and pinched the corner of Leshen''s clothes.


    pouted pitifully.


    "Sister Leshen, please don''t."


    "My status is low, it''s hard to see you once, don''t rush me away."


    "Just do what you want to do, just treat me as air."


    "I will not affect you."


    Leshen was in a dilemma for a while.


    Actually, she didn''t think it was a big deal for her to take Luo Yu to overlook the forbiddennd.


    No one has appreciated it for thousands of years, and suddenly a little girl appears. She is really confused and can''t bear to hurt the other party.


    Luo Yu felt something was wrong.


    I vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    He didn''t know if Leshen had fangirls before, but this felt very strange to him.


    Because what the girl said just now will not affect your work.


    This "you" is very suspicious.


    After all, Luo Yu is now a servant of God, and has no status at all.


    If it''s normal, shouldn''t the girl say that it won''t affect "you" in doing things?


    Luo Yu muttered to himself.


    It can''t be that I have a strong sense of crisis in the God Realm, and I am too sensitive.


    Now he only hopes that Leshen will not agree, this time to explore the God Forbidden Land, one more outsider is an extra risk.


    However, Leshen obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, lost himself in the sweet talk of the little girl, and agreed to leave together in a daze.


    Luo Yu was speechless at this time, but he couldn''t say anything out loud.


    After all, he is only a servant of God now.


    Just like that, the three went on the road together.


    Surrounded by golden clouds and mist, it contains a rich aura of heaven and earth, as if stepping on the top of the clouds, and the surrounding pces exude golden brilliance.


    There is no sun in the sky, but it is always as bright as day.


    The girl in green clothes always sticks to Leshen''s side, asking questions, and seems to be very interested in idols.


    This gradually made Luo Yu feel relieved.


    It seems that he is really suspicious, this is just a second-year girl, a brain-dead fan girl.


    "what."


    "Sister Leshen, who is this behind you." The girl in the green skirt asked curiously.


    "It''s just a servant, don''t worry about it."


    "Servant?" The girl in the green skirt took a serious look, shook her head and said, "Cut... not handsome at all."


    This sentence almost broke Luo Yu''s defense.


    I can''t wait to jump up and fight her for 300 rounds!


    This is his appearance in the previous life.


    "Not handsome?"


    "Little girl, do you have vision?"


    "How handsome is it?"


    Leshen also echoed, "Yes, I think it''s a bit ordinary."


    "Beauties see the same thing." The green-haired girl nodded.


    Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    Not so insulting!


    Leshen noticed Luo Yu''s mood changes and felt puzzled.


    Strange, this is just the appearance after disguise, teasing should be fine, why does the man seem very depressed.


    The girl in the green skirt was still chattering there, but Luo Yu didn''t think she was cute, but rather noisy.


    "Pushin girl!"


    "I look ordinary, but I still have a brother mentality."


    Walking all the way like this, the aura of the surrounding world became thinner and thinner. At the end of the line of sight, a huge primeval forest appeared.


    The leaves seemed to be dyed a blush, filled with the smell of blood.


    The green-haired girl covered her mouth in shock.


    "Forbiddennd?"


    "Sister Leshen, what are you doing in this forbidden ce?"


    "On a whim, I just wanted toe and have a look." Le Shen replied.


    The green girl tugged nervously at the corner of Leshen''s clothes.


    "Idol sister, let''s get out of here, I feel too ufortable."


    "It is said that there is a big devil sealed inside."


    "I''m afraid we may be in danger if we stay for a long time, and the God Realm Committee also prohibits gods from approaching here."


    Leshen frowned. Compared with the peace and tranquility of other ces, she really didn''t like the tyrannical atmosphere here.


    From the corner of the eye, he secretly nced at Luo Yu.


    After seeing the other party returning a look, he opened his mouth and said:


    "Then let''s go."


    The moment Luo Yu came here, relying on the Dragon God Martial Soul, he sensed the existence of a powerful dragon origin in the primitive forest in the distance.


    It is enough to determine the bearing.


    Leshen and this green-haired girl are here, and it is not convenient for him to do it.


    At the same time, in the center of the primitive deep forest, within the powerful blood-red barrier, in the deep and terrifying darkness, two golden pupils stood up...

 Chapter 835: Information flowing out of the forbidden area!

    Chapter 835 Information flowing out of the forbidden area!


    As soon as the golden pupils opened, it seemed as if a terrifying aura revived within the entire red enchantment.


    The voice of tyranny and bloodthirsty sounded.


    "The breath of the same family."


    "I''m afraid she is the only one of the same family who has the ability to reach here."


    "How many years, Gu Yuena, did you think ofing here to save me?"


    "Damn it!"


    In the darkness, a giant dragon covered with golden and irregr diamond-shaped dragon scales appeared. Its huge body was as huge as a thousand feet, like a continuous mountain range.


    It''s just that the mountain range is quiet, and the breath on it, apart from tyranny, is still tyranny.


    Like the wildest beasts.


    After sensing the aura of the dragon race from outside, it began to consciously umte strength, looking for an opportunity to break through the seal.


    ��


    The three walked back all the way.


    Luo Yu originally thought that this green-haired girl was almost a fan of stars, and would leave in a sensible manner.


    Where did I expect to be stalked, and I would not want to leave no matter what.


    It is clinging to Leshen and unwilling to part.


    Even acted like a baby.


    "Sister, let someone stay with you for a while, and treat it as a dreame true for my sister, okay?"


    Le Shen said: "I''m going home with my servant."


    The green-haired girl pursed her lips and said with a sweet smile:


    "It would be great for you to take me home, how can such a delicate girl like this ugly servant be more suitable for my sister."


    "nch!"


    The veins on Luo Yu''s forehead popped out.


    I provoked you, why does this little girl always think about attacking him personally?


    If it wasn''t for the need to hide your identity, believe it or not, you would have to uncover the mask of Thousand Illusions.


    The girl leftst night because she saw his face under the mask, she was so handsome.


    In order not to be exposed, Luo Yu chose to forbear.


    Why bother with a little girl who is a fan of brains.


    Leshen couldn''t helpughing.


    If someone really insulted Luo Yu''s true self, she would definitely be angry and defend her, but she was just teasing a masked appearance.


    She didn''t care at all, and even thought it was a little fun.


    "Sister, please, just let the family be healthy and your family is well~" The green girl pinched the hem of Leshen''s skirt, looking eager to moisturize.


    "Bah."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and turned his head away.


    Leshen lost herself amidst her elder sisters and idols, and then brought the green-haired girl back by some mysterious error.


    Angrily, Luo Yu wanted to knock this girl unconscious and throw her into a sack, and let her starve for a few years before talking.


    Back to the bamboo forest belonging to Leshen, the cabin is within easy reach.


    Luo Yu stopped in his tracks, cupped his hands at Leshen and said:


    "Master Leshen, I suddenly remembered that the thing you told me before has not been finished, can you apply to go out now to do it?"


    Leshen was taken aback for a moment, what did she exin?


    Then react quickly and understand.


    "go Go."


    "The little one will leave first." Luo Yu then slowly withdrew from the bamboo forest and left here.


    The green-haired girl''s pupils reflected Luo Yu''s leaving figure.


    "Sister, what are you sending your servant to do?"


    Leshen shook his head, but did not answer.


    "secret."


    "It''s not about doing something bad." The green-haired girl smiled.


    Leshen''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Bad thing?"


    "What bad things can be done."


    "Hey, sister, don''t be nervous, I''m just joking." The green-haired girl sighed: "Suddenly remembered that there is one more important thing to do."


    "I''m going first, sister."


    "What''s the matter?" Le Shen was surprised, feeling that the other party was a little weird.


    Just now, I didn��t want to leave with a sullen face, why do I want to leave now.


    The green-haired girl stuck out her tongue.


    "secret."


    "Hiss��"


    Le Shen took a deep breath.


    Jade hand pinched the opponent''s slender waist, and spat:


    "You little girl, you still hold grudges."


    "I''m leaving first." The girl in green waved her hand and left quickly.


    Leshen looked at the empty bamboo forest, and at the direction where Luo Yu disappeared.


    suddenlyughed.


    "Stinky man, I don''t know what to do in a hurry."


    "It couldn''t be recalled by Sea God."


    "I didn''t expect such a fate to meet again in the God Realm."


    "It will take a long time toe back here."


    Leshen was already tired of life in the God Realm, but when he found out that the man he was longing for had arrived.


    I feel that staying in the God Realm seems to be interesting again, with new vitality.


    ��


    On the other side, after Luo Yu left the area where Leshen was, he went straight to the forbiddennd ording to the route he remembered.


    With the secret breath and the cover of the vast sea, the angels who were patrolling along the way were not discovered.


    Soon arrived at the original jungle where we had just been.


    Looking at the red leaves exuding **** smell, he frowned.


    The Golden Dragon King has been banned, but the overflowing breath still turns the surrounding creatures **** and violent, which is not a good kind at first nce.


    The main body is probably a peerless beast.


    Theye, the security.


    Luo Yu smuggled thousands of miles to the God Realm, and he would never shrink back here, and with a flick of his body, he directly entered the primitive jungle.


    Along the way, all the nts and trees I saw were affected by the tyrannical breath.


    The deeper you go, the more violent the breath of the vegetation will be.


    There are no living beings, I''m afraid they have been cleared away by the God Realm long ago.


    Now Luo Yu somewhat understands why this ce is a forbidden ce, not only because the Golden Dragon King is sealed, but also because of the aura emanating from the surroundings.


    I''m afraid that the weaker gods will be affected in their minds, and eventually be a lunatic who only knows how to kill.


    But it didn''t affect him much.


    The Dragon God and Martial Soul are far above the Golden Dragon King, how can the superior be influenced by the inferior.


    What''s more, with all kinds of chances against him, he has two super artifacts alone, and his cultivation level is not weaker than that of ordinary **** kings.


    "Cluster!"


    He stopped because he had reached the depths of the jungle.


    There is no grass growing around here, thend is barren, and a blood-colored barrier rises from the ground, like a giant bowl turned upside down, and the situation inside cannot be seen clearly.


    Luo Yu turned on the God of Creation and observed carefully.


    Sure enough, it was found that there were mysterious golden lines engraved on the void around the enchantment.


    "This is probably a warning formation."


    "If you identally touch it, it will attract the attention of the God Realm Committee."


    Manipting the power of space, his body leaped and jumped over the strange formations densely arranged around the enchantment.


    The big hand pressed on the barrier.


    senses the strength of the enchantment.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    This enchantment is probably the strongest enchantment he has ever seen in his life.


    The golden film that was destroyed when entering the God Realm is nothingpared to this.


    "It''s difficult."


    "If we go all out, we don''t know if we can break the seal, but we can definitely attract the gods from the God Realm Committee."


    "But if you don''t break the seal, isn''t it in vain?"


    While feeling sad, a special mental wave suddenly flowed into his outstretched palm along the barrier, forming a vicious sound.


    "Why did youe here?"


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched, and after hesitating for a moment, he also sent out a wave of spiritual thoughts.


    "Are you... Golden Dragon King?"

 Chapter 836: Knock out the girl, cooperate inside and outside!

    Chapter 836 Knock out the girl, cooperate inside and outside!


    "Um?"


    The Golden Dragon King in the enchantment sensed the strange mental fluctuations, and immediately let out a ferocious and surprised voice.


    "You are not the Silver Dragon King, who are you, and why do you have the breath of a dragon."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, then responded:


    "I was sent by the Silver Dragon King to rescue you."


    "Hehe, then you should go back."


    Golden Dragon King sneered disdainfully, "What do you think this is? The formation arranged by the five **** kings of the God Realm Committee sealed me here."


    "If the Silver Dragon King came here in person and barely had a chance to rescue me, sending a young man like you here to save me would be nothing but a dream."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, but he didn''t speak immediately.


    I secretly thought that the Golden Dragon King was tyrannical, and it was true.


    The same family took the risk to rescue it, no matter how strong it is, we should be grateful, this guy is pretending to be aggressive.


    If he hadn''t had a n for the origin of the Golden Dragon King, he would definitely pat his **** and leave immediately.


    "Silver Dragon King sent me here, so I am sure to rescue you." Luo Yu responded unhurriedly.


    "Bah!"


    The Golden Dragon King angrily reprimanded:


    "This is an enchantment jointly arranged by the five great **** kings. I am afraid that the Silver Dragon King can only barely shake it here. If you cooperate with me from the inside out, you will have a chance to break the enchantment. What strength do you have as a young man? I am afraid it will be an attack. You can be killed by the enchantment in an instant."


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned cold after hearing the words, but he didn''t show it in his words, instead he was very patient.


    "The Golden Dragon King doesn''t have to doubt my strength, he just needs to attack the barrier inside with all his strength, and leave the rest to me."


    "Idiot, you will not only die if you start a snake, but you will also have to suffer along with yourself." The Golden Dragon King rejected his proposal: "Get out, get out, you are not qualified to save me, let the Silver Dragon Kinge."


    Luo Yu sneered from the corner of his mouth.


    "The Silver Dragon King will note."


    "You only have this chance to go out."


    "You are attacking the barrier with all your strength now, and you still have a chance to get out. If you give up at this time, I will turn around and leave immediately, and you will be trapped to death inside."


    "I only give time to think about three numbers."


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared angrily.


    "Presumptuous, no matter what your identity and status are, you are worthy of talking to this deity like this."


    "How dare you threaten this deity?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Luo Yu shook his head repeatedly, toozy to pay attention to it.


    Compared to the resourceful little Nana at home, this Golden Dragon King is simply a brainless and grumpy idiot.


    Talking too much feels like insulting IQ and wasting time.


    "three"


    "two-"


    The Golden Dragon King roared: "Do you really dare to check the number?"


    "one��"


    After Luo Yu checked, he immediately got up and was about to leave.


    The barrier was silent for a few seconds, and then became restless.


    "No, you can''t go."


    "I will try to break the barrier. If you can''t save me, I swear to tear you to pieces."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    This guy really doesn''t have a good brain, you say you can''t get out, who else do you want to hurt?


    Break yourself.


    Fortunately, the Golden Dragon King seemed to be umting strength in the sensor, ready to collide with the barrier, Luo Yu sighed, it was okay, notpletely mentally retarded.


    Actually, with his current strength, even if he had the God of Good Fortune to find weak spots, it would be difficult to open this barrier in a short time.


    After a long time, when the **** kings of the God Realm Committee arrive at the scene, it will be impossible to escape.


    Therefore, the Golden Dragon King must cooperate in it.


    Sensing that the Golden Dragon King in the barrier was about to make a big move, Luo Yu was not idle either, put away the Vast Sea Universe Cover, and summoned the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword.


    began to secretly umte sword power.


    At the same time, he activated the God of Creation to its full power, concentrated his attention, and searched for the weak point of the barrier.


    "ৡ�"


    Non-gold and not iron, the ancient long sword, which looks like stone and jade, seems to be pregnant with thousands of sword powers, and a terrible sharp breath permeates the sword body.


    The long sword gathers power, and it is destined to be a shocking sword.


    And there is also a peerless ominous power in the enchantment, which seems to be gradually waking up from a deep sleep.


    At this moment, a pretty voice sounded behind Luo Yu.


    "Hey!"


    "Aren''t you the servant of Sister Leshen? Why did youe to such a dangerous ce?"


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, he was in a state of full concentration, and almost turned around and shed directly with his sword.


    He turned his head to look.


    Long green hair, wearing a skirt, the ordinary-looking girl is running over, with curiosity and puzzlement in her eyes.


    Luo Yu frowned, ready to strike at any time, and asked seriously:


    "What are you doing in a ce like this?"


    The green-haired girl answered eloquently: "I''ve always been curious about what the Forbidden Land of God looks like. After seeing you from a distance today, I couldn''t bear the curiosity and wanted toe and take a look. Who knew it was such a coincidence that I met you."


    Is there such a coincidence?


    Luo Yu didn''t believe it.


    But under the observation of God of Creation, the girl is indeed just an ordinary little angel who is not even a third-level god.


    "Come here, I have something special here." Luo Yu greeted.


    The girl walked over carelessly, looking curiously at the long sword in Luo Yu''s hand.


    "what?"


    "What are you doing, and your sword seems unusual."


    "Well, it''s quite unusual." Luo Yuughed.


    The girl curiously asked:


    "Didn''t you say there was a special discovery, what special discovery?"


    "Come closer, I''ll tell you." Luo Yu greeted.


    The girl moved her head closer, and Luo Yu shed at the girl''s neck with a knife, causing the green-haired girl to faint immediately.


    Luo Yu hugged her with one arm, frowning tightly.


    "I''m sorry."


    It is impossible for him to let the girl go, otherwise, once he helps the Golden Dragon King out of trouble, the girl will definitely tell about Leshen who brought her to the forbiddennd, and Leshen will be in danger.


    The huge soul power was quickly formed into seals, sealing off the meridians of the girl''s whole body.


    Then throw it into the crock space.


    "Srustling!"


    At this time, Luo Yu turned his head sharply, his gaze concentrated.


    The huge red enchantment rose from the inside, trembled, and intensified, and a breath of peerless beasts waspletely revived in it.


    "Don''t let me down, Ang!!"


    The tyrannical and overbearing dragon chant sounded, apanied by the trembling of the red enchantment, as if a blood-gold beam of light lit up inside it.


    Hitting towards the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    The enchantment shook violently, and patterns flickered on the surface, but there was no sign of damage.


    It was the moment when the Golden Dragon King hit the barrier, and the **** kings of the God Realm Committee immediately felt it, and the projections of the gods in the hall gathered together.


    "The beast is hitting the barrier again?"


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. After tens of thousands of years of trapping this beast, it is still wishful thinking, wanting to break through the barrier and escape."


    "It''s okay, don''t be nervous, this beast is just asking for trouble, and it''s a waste of effort."


    The kingly way of kindness covered by pure white divine light:


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    "In case the Golden Dragon King breaks through, I''m not afraid of being defeated. I''m afraid that the fluctuations in its battle with us will affect the stability of the God Realm."


    The **** kings of the God Realm Committee are on their way to the forbiddennd...

 Chapter 837: A peerless sword that shocked the God Realm!

    Chapter 837 A peerless sword that shocked the God Realm!


    "Boom!"


    The huge red enchantment bears impacts from inside again and again, and the whole is constantly shaking.


    Seeing this momentum, Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    The Golden Dragon King has been banned in the barrier for so many years, so it should be said that he should have entered a period of weakness, but the noise is still so loud?


    But the stronger the strength, the better.


    This enchantment is definitely the strongest enchantment Luo Yu has encountered in his life. If there is no Golden Dragon King in it, it should be really difficult to deal with it.


    Luo Yu''s pupils of good fortune functioned extremely, gaining insight into the situation of the barrier.


    The originally perfect and impable enchantment gradually revealed its ws in the repeated impacts of the Golden Dragon King.


    The so-called w is the point where the Golden Dragon King''s main force is attacking.


    "ng!"


    Luo Yu has never given up umting sword power for the Heaven Punishing Sword in his hand, and now it has reached its peak state.


    The long sword hummed and trembled.


    Eager to draw the sword.


    It''s like holding back for eighteen years, waiting for thest moment of violent eruption!


    "You haven''t shot yet? What are you waiting for!"


    Inside, the Golden Dragon King kept roaring, but Luo Yu remained unmoved, calmly observing and looking for opportunities.


    Suddenly, his eyes shed, and the movements of his hands were extremely fast.


    With one sword strike, the world changes color.


    The surrounding primitive trees were instantly touched by the aftermath of the sword energy, and were silently shattered into countless pieces.


    Tens of thousands of sword marks were scratched on the flickering red barrier film.


    A majestic light de came in an instant, shing at the barrier.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire enchantment dimmed, and the light de and the enchantment were in a stalemate, making a creaking and piercing sound.


    Inside the barrier, there was a thousand-foot golden dragon colliding with the barrier. Feeling the attack from the outside world, I couldn''t help being startled.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "The junior of the dragon n outside, canunch such an offensive?"


    "how can that be!"


    However, the shock in its eyes soon turned into joy. It thought it was hopeless to get out of trouble, but now it saw hope.


    He hit the barrier even more desperately, even burning his whole body''s blood to increase his attack power.


    The de is powerful, but it gradually melts in the confrontation with the barrier.


    Sensing that the attack outside had weakened, the Golden Dragon King became anxious.


    This is the closest it has been to getting out of trouble in countless tens of thousands of years, how could it be willing to give up.


    Like going crazy, attacking regardless of the cost.


    The enchantment is getting thinner and thinner, but the power of the de is weakening and disappearing, and the Golden Dragon King is also working hard, weakening at the second and exhausting at the third.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit."


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    The Golden Dragon King roared violently, and a pair of golden pupils turned scarlet.


    Outside Luo Yu ignored the Golden Dragon King''s ipetent roar, and kept calm all the time.


    It seems that the light de that is in a stalemate with the barrier is about to disappear.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Nine-color Dragon King armor possessed the body, and the strength of the physical body was blessed to another powerful realm.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu jumped up, a three-meter crater exploded under his feet, he ran directly to the position where the light de dissipated in the barrier, and punched heavily.


    It was as if phantoms of Nine Dragons wereing out one after another, intertwined together, and the front of the fist brought gusts of wind.


    The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the world.


    "Crash!"


    Being attacked by the Golden Dragon King one after another, the barrier of Luo Yu''s sword shing has already reached an absolutely weak state.


    At this time, a powerful punch was thrown out.


    The weak part of the enchantment shattered suddenly, smashing through it directly, and breaking a big hole.


    Golden Dragon King was originally in a state of anger and despair, but suddenly he saw a big opening in the enchantment, and he was stunned.


    This��


    The enchantment that had trapped it for countless years was broken like this?


    Was it really broken?


    Its huge golden pupils shed a moment of amazement, and even wondered if it was a dream.


    After all, it has tried countless times in the endless years, but it is still a long way from breaking the seal.


    As a result, with the help of a dragon junior today, the barrier was broken like this?


    It really wants to know when such a capable person will emerge from the Dragon n.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, the enchantment is about to heal again!"


    The sound of scolding from outside brought the dazed Golden Dragon King back to reality, seeing that the broken red barrier did show signs of healing.


    Hastily shrank the body of the thousand-foot-long dragon, turned into a middle-aged man with ck hair and golden pupils, and quickly flew out of the barrier.


    When he saw Luo Yu''s youthful appearance and unconceble youthful aura, the Golden Dragon King was shocked again.


    So young, can you help him out?


    Butpared to the doubts in my heart, it is the joy and excitement of getting out of trouble.


    "hold head high!"


    He looked up to the sky and screamed, sending out a dragon roar that shook the sky.


    "Hahaha."


    "This deity is finally out of trouble, old dogs in the God Realm, you should die, you all must die!!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu wanted to curse.


    Silly batch.


    Don''t run fast!


    The sky is sunny, the rain has stopped, and you think you can do it again?


    With such a big movement, can it not attract the strong people from the God Realm?


    "Follow me!"


    Luo Yu shouted, rose into the air, and dodged out of the God Realm.


    "What''s the hurry..."


    Before the Golden Dragon King said the word "What", he saw three terrifying god-king auras approaching quickly in the distance.


    Countless powerful gods were rmed and rushed over.


    "nch!"


    It turned pale with fright, the arrogance and tyranny on its face subsided, and rushed to chase Luo Yu.


    Destruction and the other **** kings were not in a hurry.


    It was expected that the Golden Dragon King would not be able to break the seal even when he was exhausted, but before he reached the ce, he saw that the barrier was broken, and the Golden Dragon King had already escaped.


    Hisplexion suddenly darkened.


    "Bastard!"


    "Who on earth has the guts to help the Golden Dragon King out of trouble!"


    The Evil God King shouted:


    "Compared to the question of courage, shouldn''t we be more concerned about who has the ability to help it break the barrier?"


    "Chasing!" The nine rings of gods behind the King of Kindness bloomed in brilliance, pushing the speed to the extreme, bringing a series of phantoms in the air.


    The three great **** kings were shocked and angry, and the other gods were even more unbelievable. The peerless monster who was sealed in the forbidden ce was actually freed?


    Who did it!


    Luo Yu jumped in the space ahead, extremely fast.


    Looking back, the Golden Dragon King is behind him, and he may be caught up by several great **** kings at any time.


    "Waste."


    Luo Yu spit secretly, a silver light shed under his feet, and he dodged back.


    Arrived at the side of the ck-haired golden-eyed man transformed into the Golden Dragon King, he shouted sharply:


    "Give up resistance, you are too slow."


    Jin Longwang has been shocked by Luo Yu''s speed since just now, even if he is dissatisfied, he dare not pretend to be aggressive when there are pursuers, and he does as he says.


    Luo Yu grabbed the Golden Dragon King''s shoulders and jumped in space.


    Behind Qi, the teeth of the three great kings are itching.


    The God King of Destruction said angrily: "Damn, why is that guy so fast."


    "It''s not the Silver Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King''s space jump speed is not so fast!!" The evil **** king narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Leshen in the bamboo forest was also rmed by the outside movement at this time, and flew out of the bamboo forest, just in time to see Luo Yu running away with the Golden Dragon King at high altitude.


    There are also a group of **** kings and top gods who are chasing after him.


    Tankou suddenly opened up the boss, the whole person was dumbfounded...

 Chapter 838: Le Shen was stunned and escaped from the God Realm!

    Chapter 838 Le Shen was stunned and escaped from the God Realm!


    "What''s the situation, this is..."


    Leshen''s red lips couldn''t close at all, and she looked at the turbulent sky in the God Realm in shock.


    "The Destroyer God King... The Good God King... The Evil God King."


    "Qi Qi dispatched?"


    "What card is this?"


    Behind the three great **** kings, there are countless first-level and second-level gods, and the weak gods have even been left behind and failed to keep up.


    Such a battle, Leshen was directly stunned.


    What kind of thing is it that can attract the high-endbat power of the entire God Realm?


    And the instigator of everything seems to be... a mortal confidant she recognizes?


    and many more!


    When Leshen noticed that Luo Yu was jumping and shuttling in the air like a ghost, he was even more shocked.


    Is this a means that mortals can have?


    Even the top powerhouses like the Three Great God Kings can��t catch up for a while. If you say you are a mortal, who would believe you?


    Leshen covered her mouth, a pair of slender jade legs nailed to the ground under Luo skirt, a little at a loss.


    Is this the Luo Yu she knew?


    Could it be the wrong person?


    He actually has such strength that he canpete with the speed of the three great kings?


    Not to mention the inheritor of the Sea God, even if the Sea God came in person, it is impossible to have such a ghostly speed.


    What exactly happened, Le Shen couldn''t help pinching his own face, wondering if he was dreaming.


    This situation is beyond her control.


    She looked repeatedly at the fleeing figure at the front, and when she found out that it was really Luo Yu, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    This kind of thing is beyond herprehension.


    After all, she is only a small second-level deity.


    It''s such a stupid kung fu.


    Luo Yu had already left through the air with the ck-haired and golden-eyed figure.


    The three great **** kings and the army of gods from the **** world followed closely behind, roaring past, and the violent wind blowing up Le Shen''s long hair, revealing his incredible eyes.


    She thought for a while, soared into the air, and chased after her.


    I want to see what happened.


    "It won''t be Luo Yu''s, how could it be him."


    "He was just a mortal many years ago. How could he suddenly be so ridiculously strong? It''s absolutely impossible. He must have recognized the wrong person."


    "Boom!"


    The God King of Destruction couldn''t catch up with Luo Yu who was carrying the Golden Dragon King, and became angry from embarrassment.


    Raising his hand, a burst of purple-ck destructive energy sted forward.


    exploded instantly.


    Luo Yu jumped in space, avoided the explosion, and his speed was not affected in the slightest.


    "Thief, where are you going!"


    "The remnants of the Dragon n, you will not be able to escape from the pursuit of our God Realm."


    Shouts came from behind, but Luo Yu remained calm, concentrating on using his soul power to jump in space.


    By relying on the means of space jumping, none of the following **** kings can catch up to him in a short time.


    Golden Dragon King was held by Luo Yu''s shoulders and flew away. Seeing that all the **** kings could only eat ashes behind Luo Yu''s ass, he immediately felt very happy.


    However, Luo Yu''s strength shocked him even more than the joy he felt after getting out of trouble.


    How can a junior from the Dragon n cultivate to such a level is simply iprehensible.


    No wonder Gu Yuena would send this kid over, I didn''t expect that there were really two brushes.


    Luo Yu urged: "Don''t stand still, quickly umte strength and prepare to attack."


    "Junior, do you dare to yell at me?" A ferocity shed in the golden pupil of the Dragon King, and he seemed extremely unconvinced.


    Luo Yu snorted: "Then I''ll throw you down now and run away by myself?"


    Golden Dragon King looked at the terrifying lineup of pursuers behind him, even though he had a violent temper, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Listen to you!"


    The whole body is full of energy and blood, and the muscles are cohesive.


    Luo Yu saw a golden film appearing in front of her, which meant that the border of the God Realm had arrived.


    He threw the Golden Dragon King out without hesitation.


    "You break through the membrane, and leave the rest to me."


    Golden Dragon King''s heart skipped a beat. With so many strong men chasing after him, can this kid stop him?


    It doesn''t matter, with this kid in the queen, he can escape.


    The three great **** kings and the first-level gods following them all stared at the young man standing still in the void waiting for them.


    "Is this kid so brave?"


    "If you don''t run quickly, you still have the guts to face us?"


    The King of Destruction God felt that his dignity was being provoked, and he was instantly furious.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Raising his hand, he threw out a huge dark purple destructive energy ball, and the space in the God Realm rippled, as if it was about to shatter.


    The expressions of the first-level gods changed drastically, full of fear.


    "It''s a bit worse."


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to dodge this time, the front was hard steel.


    Jiuxiaotian Zhutian Sword, the eight soul rings are fused into one and only, with one sword, the sky and the earth change color.


    Everyone saw a stunning sword light piercing the sky, shing straight at the dark purple destructive energy.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks from both sides exploded in the air, bursting into brilliant sparks.


    All the gods watching this scene shrank their pupils.


    When will there be more powerful people like this in the world, who canpete with the God King of Destruction.


    You must know that the God Realm has been in the single digits for so many years.


    Destroying God King felt outrageous for a moment.


    "Dragon n now has such a strong person born?"


    "Impossible." The kind **** king eximed, "It is impossible to breed a god-level powerhouse based on the aura levels of the nes below."


    The Evil God King shouted:


    "Everyone, follow my attack. If they don''t hurry up, they will escape from the God Realm."


    "Boom!"


    The evil **** king pointed forward a little, and a ck particle was condensed, like a small ck hole.


    Has a huge appeal.


    The God Kings of Kindness and Destruction also shot one after another, all the energy was swallowed into the particles, and other first-level godsunched powerful attacks one after another.


    At this moment, the ck particles became extremely unstable after engulfing the attack of the high-endbat power in the God Realm, flickering on and off.


    "go!"


    This particle, ignoring the distance in space, appeared directly in front of Luo Yu like a ghost.


    At a speed that ordinary people can''t react to anyway, it hit the past.


    Leshen was shocked by the fact that Luo Yu was able to block the attack of the **** king, but after seeing the attack jointlyunched by the **** kings.


    His face became pale and feeble.


    No matter how you say it, it is impossible for Luo Yu to fight against the entire God Realm.


    In fact, Luo Yu really couldn''t block this move. No matter who blocks this move, he will probably die.


    It is not a joke that so many powerful people join forces to attack.


    He didn''t intend to block it, and took out his trump card that he had prepared long ago.


    At the moment when the particles attacked him, Luo Yu threw a blood-red long sword, and the sword body was already covered with cracks, and violent energy was bred in it.


    After throwing it out, Luo Yu quickly jumped into space and fled.


    "what is that?"


    "Why does it look familiar?"


    Many gods believed that Luo Yu had no way to hide from this move, and he would definitely die.


    "Boom!"


    The red long sword was the first to explode, bursting out with devastating power, and boundless murderous aura filled the audience.


    Boomed together with the particle pair.


    In an instant, the entire God Realm seemed to shake, and those with weak cultivation were almost stunned by the explosion.


    On the other side, the Golden Dragon King has reached the front of the film.


    In an instant, the long-awaited attack wasunched, and the eight red-gold dragons bombarded the membrane, sting a huge hole in an instant.

 Chapter 839: The killing intent of the God Realm, and this kind of method?

    Chapter 839 The killing intent of the gods, is there such a method?


    "Master is about to escape and ascend to heaven."


    "Boy, it is an honor for you to sacrifice yourself to save the deity, and it is a well-deserved death."


    Before going out, the Golden Dragon King looked back.


    It was expected that the boy should have been smashed to pieces by now, but what he saw was a huge explosion that shook the sky and the earth.


    His jaw almost dropped in shock.


    What was even more shocking was that a silver light and shadow flickered continuously in the explosion, reaching him in the blink of an eye, and grasping his arm familiarly.


    Fleeing frantically to the universe outside the God Realm.


    "Are you not dead?" Golden Dragon King felt a little slow in his response.


    "Shut up." Luo Yu''s qi and blood are now swollen. Although he escaped quickly just now, he was also affected by the explosion. Now all five are burned, as if they have been disced. He urged sharply: "Don''t beep, it''s useless Alright, let''s run away!"


    Golden Dragon King feels absurd, off the mark.


    I am the Golden Dragon King, how dare you talk to me like this?


    Don''t die.


    Well, the Golden Dragon King lost momentum.


    This kid doesn''t know how to cultivate. His strength is so abnormal. Given his current weak state, he may not be an opponent.


    Luo Yu took him quickly through the universe and escaped.


    When the three great **** kings and a group of first-level gods quelled the shocking explosion in the God Realm, there was nowhere to be seen the figure of Luo Yu running away.


    Sudden out of breath.


    The God of Destruction hated the roots of his teeth itching.


    "The super artifact exploded."


    "Damn it!"


    "Who the **** is that guy, and why is he so cunning."


    The God of Kindness said solemnly: "That was the Divine Sword of Shura just now! Why does that kid have the super divine weapon of God Shura?"


    "Zhuo! If it wasn''t for the self-explosion of the super artifact, that kid would definitely be dead." The God of Destruction''s face was ugly.


    "It should all be calcted." The evil **** squinted his eyes and snorted coldly: "From breaking the barrier of the forbiddennd at a speed that we can''t react to, to the self-explosion of super artifacts to block our attacks, and let us The Golden Dragon King is in charge of opening the escape route."


    "Everything is nned in advance, otherwise it would not be so smooth."


    "Our enemies this time are not only powerful, but also obviously smarter than those dragons in the past."


    The God King of Destruction stepped on the foot, and the void stirred up bursts of explosions.


    "Walk!"


    "Let''s chase."


    "Now the outside is blocked by space-time turbulence, they can''t escape."


    The evil **** king wanted to say something, but he hesitated to speak, and chased after him.


    The dead and dark universe suddenly glowed with life.


    Luo Yu fled quickly with the Golden Dragon King, and soon saw a silver-white space-time turbulence appearing in front of him.


    It''s about to bump into it.


    The scared Golden Dragon King''s expression changed drastically.


    "Then... is that space-time turbulence?"


    "Wait a minute, boy, we can''t go in, we will die if we go in."


    Sensing that the terrifying waves from behind were about to catch up, the Golden Dragon King''s face darkened.


    "It''s really unlucky to ride a horse, and you will encounter time and space turbulence when youe out."


    "Is it true that God wants to kill me?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu had no intention of stopping at all, he was about to rush into the turbulent flow of time and space, and firmly grabbed the opponent''s arm.


    "Boy, listen to me, we may not die if we are captured by the God Realm, but once we rush into the turbulent flow of time and space, we will bepletely dead."


    "You have no idea how scary that thing is."


    Luo Yu red at him.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t add drama to yourself."


    Scold me again?


    There was a dangerous aura in the vertical pupils of the Golden Dragon King.


    If it wasn''t for the follow-up n, Luo Yu would have liked to throw this stupid thing out, and would not lie down even if he won, and he would grind and chirp along the way.


    The figures of God King Destroyer and others also appeared from behind.


    Transmit sound for thousands of miles.


    "Escape?"


    "There is a chaotic flow of time and space ahead, and you can''t escape at all."


    ��Get ready to face your fears.��


    At this moment, the gods of the God Realm all showed cold smiles, in their opinion.


    Even if the two guys in front have the ability to reach the sky, they can''t escape.


    Facing their encirclement and suppression, they can only be grasshoppers after autumn, waiting to die.


    The God King of Destruction even deliberately slowed down his pursuit.


    Want to torture their psychology.


    Let the prey "enjoy" the fear before dying.


    Leshen, who was following far behind, was shocked by Luo Yu''s strength. He was able to find a way to escape in the face of the alliance of the gods just now.


    I was a little happy at first, but when I saw the turbulent flow of time and space in front of me, I felt worried and bit my red lips tightly.


    However, when everyone in the audience felt that the overall situation was settled.


    Luo Yu took out the old crock.


    The Golden Dragon King was struggling to escape from Luo Yu, so he couldn''t follow this madman straight into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    He''s a bit grumpy and brutal, but not stupid.


    "Rx."


    Luo Yu''s mental strength was shaken, and he scolded.


    The Golden Dragon King''s expression froze.


    Then he followed Luo Yu into the earthen jar, the lid was fastened tightly, and he crashed directly into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "suicide?"


    "Ridiculous, do you think you can survive in the chaotic flow of time and space?"


    The gods traveled thousands of miles in a sh, and chased to the area near the chaotic flow of time and space. They did not dare to approach, for fear of being contaminated by the chaotic fluctuations of time and space.


    It''s over.


    Leshen''s fingers were clenched tightly, his joints turned white.


    "No matter what artifact, it is impossible to maintain its divinity in the turbulence of time and space, and it will copse sooner orter." The evil **** king sneered again and again.


    But after a long time, all their gods noticed something was wrong.


    The seemingly dpidated earthen jar drifted in the turbulent flow of time and space, and was impacted by countless time and space fluctuations, but nothing happened at all.


    "This...what''s the situation."


    "The earthen jar hasn''t exploded yet?"


    The three great **** kings can see the surprise in each other''s eyes when you look at me and I look at you.


    "What baby can block the turbulent flow of time and space."


    "There is no treasure of this level in the God Realm."


    The God King of Destruction''s face was livid.


    "Not only did it escape, but the crock pot also had a clear path. Every time it was bumped, it could readjust its trajectory."


    With so many gods opening their mouths, it feels outrageous.


    "Damn it, who is that guy who suddenly rescued the Golden Dragon King?"


    "First took out the Asura Excalibur, and then took out these treasures?"


    The King of Kindness racked his brains and couldn''t think of when there would be such a strong man in the world.


    "Shame, great shame!"


    "Think of me as a majestic god,e and leave whenever people want?"


    The God King of Destruction couldn''t bear this grievance.


    "Destruction, you don''t have to worry."


    The Evil God King said sternly at this time:


    "I observe that this time-space turbulence will disappear within two months, and behind this time-space turbulence is only a ne in Douluo Continent."


    "Let''s prepare the means to iste the space. If the army presses the border, the remnants of the dragon n will undoubtedly die."


    The God King of Destruction said with red eyes:


    "Are you sure they fled to Douluo Dalu?"


    Evil nods.


    "Sure."


    "The God of Shura and the Divine Sword of Shura are both in the Douluo Continent. If that kid can take out the Divine Sword of Shura and explode himself, it means that he came from there."


    "Isn''t Shura God in danger?" The Kind God King said angrily.


    "Don''t worry." The evil nced at the King of Kindness, and said disdainfully: "We have something to do, and Shura will be fine."


    "That guy is very old and cunning, how could he capsize in the hands of the little dragon remnant."


    All the gods nodded in unison upon hearing the words.


    The God King of Destruction stared coldly at the crock that fled far away, and did not dare to make a move, fearing that it would cause a riot in time and space, and then spread to the God Realm.


    "All first-level and second-level gods obey orders."


    "After two months, they wille out in full force, and together with this **** king, they willnd on the Douluo Continent and crush the remnants of the dragon n."


    "Follow the orders of the God King!"


    The God King of Destruction secretly clenched his fists.


    Two little loaches, don��t worry, your death will be soon...


    My God Realm��s fighting power is so powerful that it��s easy to crush you two little ants to death.

 Chapter 840: Slapping the God Realm in the face, Le Shens heart secretly promised!

    Chapter 840 p in the face of the God Realm, Le Shen''s heart secretly promised!


    Destruction, Good, Evil.


    The three great **** kings and the powerhouses of the **** realm stared at the direction of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Has not left for a long time.


    It is a great shame and humiliation that the entire God Realm jointly shot and failed to win the opponent.


    This stimtes them up high, like in the clouds.


    If reason hadn��t told them that entering the turbulent flow of time and space would be a dead end, they would have rushed in red-eyed.


    Destroy Luo Yu and the Golden Dragon King.


    They were gearing up and staring ahead, as if they could see the Douluo Continent thousands of miles away in the universe through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    It seems to be able to travel through time, seeing the scene where the Golden Dragon King and the people who fled with the golden dragon were smashed to pieces.


    "Wait, I will tell you soon, what is real cruelty." A strange grin appeared on the corner of the evil king''s mouth.


    "Oh, I''m afraid they think that they have sessfully escaped, it''s ridiculous." The God King of Destruction said disdainfully: "It''s just a turtle in a urn, and there is no escape. All that awaits them is destruction and despair."


    The Kind God King sighed.


    "The Golden Dragon King is extremely tyrannical. I hope that the humans in Douluo Continent will not lose their lives. There are still countless creatures there."


    "Hey, what is the life of a group of ants to care about." The King of Destruction God shook his head again and again.


    Compared to other gods who are falling into the anger of "pping the face", Leshen has a dazed face, dull eyes, and slightly opened mouth.


    My heart was overwhelmed.


    She really couldn''t figure it out, Luo Yu was just an ordinary mortal.


    Besides being more handsome, ying the music better, and having a better temperament, there is nothing else.


    How could such terrifying strength suddenly erupt.


    Before the man shed the sword that blocked the destruction of the God King, it gave her a sense of horror that was unstoppable, and she couldn''t even look directly at it.


    Not to mention the way the other party showed amazing speed and escaped from the capture of the entire God Realm.


    Unbelievable, iprehensible.


    Even if it is cheating, it is impossible to improve the strength so fast.


    Leshen bit her lip.


    Hisplexion was unnatural, slightly flushed.


    The small and cute toes are curled up inside the shoes.


    It''s going to be embarrassing to death.


    Before I said something simr to asking the other party to hug the thigh?


    Who should hug whom?


    No wonder this guy has never looked down on her **** position, so she has been so scary for a long time.


    I still said that I want the other party to hang out with Sea God, that is a top boss.


    As a result, the big guy she was talking about could be destroyed by just raising a hand from the other party.


    Thinking of this, recalling the old-fashioned words of advice he once gave Luo Yu, Leshen felt a burst of embarrassment to the extreme.


    So the clown is actually me?


    But I saw the first-level gods and second-level gods who gnashed their teeth and vowed to be ashamed of the God Realm.


    There are also the three great **** kings who are about to lead the army of the gods to attack Douluo. Her lips trembled again, and her pair of beautiful snow-white legs swayed slightly.


    The man is indeed strong, stronger than she imagined, but in the face of such a terrifying army of gods, is he still alive?


    Leshen couldn''t help worrying.


    Discovering that there is a man like Luo Yu who is proficient in music theory in the world, she didn''t know how happy she was at that moment.


    She has admired herself alone for thousands of years, and she has been lonely for an unknown number of years. The sadness and loneliness arepletely iprehensible to others.


    But after meeting Luo Yu, all the sadness turned into surprise.


    So in an unfamiliar situation, she can even say that you are willing to ascend to the God Realm, and that I might be your wife.


    At that time, Leshen had this kind of admiration mentality, and now Luo Yu has shown such a strong strength after reuniting after a long absence.


    Her heart is beating naturally and she pays more attention to it.


    Proficient in music theory, handsome and refined, and with such a peakbat power that shocked the gods, which woman would not be tempted.


    She wanted to be a traitor in the God Realm and deliver news to Luo Yu, but her lips turned pale as she watched the turbulent space.


    Powerless.


    On the other side, the three great **** kings were still staring at the direction of the turbulent flow of time and space. They shot together, but they didn''t stop each other.


    I really lose face.


    You must know that the God King is a symbol of omnipotence in the God Realm. If it is so embarrassing, how can it still have prestige in the future?


    Suddenly, the God King of Destruction let out a light hey, and looked around.


    "What''s wrong?" asked the Kind God King.


    The God King of Destruction frowned: "Where did that guy of life go? Why hasn''t he shown himself until now?"


    "The Golden Dragon King was out of trouble. How could life not notice themotion just now?" the evil **** King Fei exined.


    The Kind God King closed his eyes.


    The power of the vast soul diffused to the surroundings, probing the entire God Realm.


    Soon, he opened his eyes.


    "The God King of Life is no longer in the God Realm."


    "Um?"


    The King of Destruction and Evil showed surprise on his face.


    "Where can she go at this time?"


    The King of Kindness stared and said:


    "You ask me, who will I ask!"


    ��


    A dpidated earthen jar drifts in the turbulent flow of time and space, constantly adjusting its route, and constantly shuttles along one direction.


    In the darkness inside the crock.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged in the center of the dense pattern, relying on the positioning of Gu Yuena by the system, he controlled the crock to move forward.


    In the corner is a stunned green-haired girl with ordinary looks, but a pair of jade legs are surprisingly white.


    The skirt is scattered on the ground.


    The Golden Dragon King was pacing around, looking left and touching right with a shocked expression.


    "This... what kind of treasure is this?"


    "It can resist the turbulence of time and space?"


    "We can''t detect it with the power of our soul, and we can''t judge the direction, so do you know how to escape the turbulent flow of time and space?"


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    "Speak less and we''ll go out."


    Golden Dragon King choked instantly, his eyes froze for a moment, and then narrowed slightly.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to respect seniors."


    "Speak politely."


    Luo Yu said lightly:


    "At a time of crisis, please be polite, can you have a meal?"


    "Boom!"


    The power of the Golden Dragon King''s Qi and blood exploded, and eight shrunken-down blood dragons wandered around.


    "Just out of trouble, you can''t control your violent emotions and want to attack your savior?" Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and said in a leisurely manner.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Golden Dragon King said coldly, "Although you saved me, it doesn''t mean I won''t kill you. No one is enough to offend my dignity."


    "Oh." Luo Yu nodded: "Come on, if you are a man,e and chop me."


    "However, you will probably be caught in the chaotic flow of time and space and never get out."


    Golden Dragon King''s pupils shrank, and the blood dragons around him dissipated instantly, and walked aside with a cold snort.


    Luo Yu was silent to himself.


    This is a pure beast. It has nothing to do with people and has no brains at all. It should represent the chaotic thoughts of the Dragon God.


    In fact, it is right to seal the God Realm. Such a brainless, perverse but powerful thing, if it is released, it will harm other living beings.


    "Om!"


    The earthen jar trembled violently, and then became stable.


    Luo Yu knew that this was breaking away from the turbulence of time and space, but this time, he was still cautious and did not rush out...

 Chapter 841: Gu Yuena was stunned: so fierce?

    Chapter 841 Gu Yuena was shocked: Is it so fierce?


    Douluo Continent.


    On the devastatednd, there is a huge gossip furnace, and a raging fire of chaotic color is burning in the furnace.


    Baking and refining a blood-red bead.


    As the me bites and burns as if spiritually, the color of the red beads fades little by little.


    Every time the color fades, it seems that there are countless innocent souls floating away.


    While the silver hair was falling down, the ruthless girl of peerless beauty was always near the cauldron furnace, never leaving her, her pair of purple pupils keenly staring at the blood beads in the furnace.


    Once there is any change, she will immediately suppress it without carrying anything.


    Seeing the blood beads being refined little by little, Gu Yuena''s eyes flickered.


    I feel quite emotional in my heart.


    She hated God Shura deeply, but she never had the courage to take revenge, because the opponent''s strength was simply unmatched, too powerful.


    It can be seen from the battle between God Shura and Luo Yu.


    The blood streaks all over his body have a powerparable to that of the power of the ne, and this blood bead protects the soul, plus his original divine power.


    Simply unbeatable.


    If this is not Luo Yu''s home court, if the man has not restrained the opponent''s **** me, if he has not obtained the opponent''s weapon Shura Excalibur in advance.


    I''m afraid that both of them will die at the hands of this Shura God.


    How could a generation of famous **** kings in the God Realm be so easy to deal with?


    But there are not so many ifs, the man actually fulfilled his promise and helped her avenge her.


    aplished what she thought was absolutely impossible before.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes softened, and the vengeance was about to be avenged, as if there was a trace of hostility in her eyes that had been hidden for thousands of years, slowly dissipating.


    Instead, there was a touch of tenderness, a tenderness that belonged only to Luo Yu.


    "I want toe back smoothly."


    Gu Yuena pursed her red lips, her purple pupils were worried.


    She could imagine how helpless Luo Yu felt when he traveled alone through such a terrifying time-space turbulence, lurking into the God Realm, and entering a strange environment.


    What''s more, there are powerful enemies around there, and his enemies are everywhere.


    It is not only the home of the family, but also guarded by the four great kings, including a powerful first-level **** and more second-level gods.


    If Luo Yu is exposed, not to mention being blown up immediately, he will also be consumed to death, and there is no room for escape.


    Gu Yuena didn''t underestimate her own man, but she knew the strength of the God Realm best, it was so terrifying that it made people despair.


    She has to admit that men are far more courageous and decisive than her.


    Just go and go.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena suddenly thought, even if Luo Yu couldn''t save the Golden Dragon King, as long as she coulde back safely, she would be satisfied.


    Even if they were besieged and killed by the God Realm in the end, but she could enjoy a tender time, and she would feel that she would die without regret, and her life would beplete.


    Gu Yuena''s face was a little haggard, her jade fingers sped in the palm of her hand.


    She seems to have never had a good tenderness with a man, and had a soft talk with a man.


    All along, she has been carrying hatred, even if special feelings burst out in her heart, she was forcibly suppressed.


    At this moment, she felt a little regretful.


    Why were you not gentle enough with men before? Why didn''t you have a good rtionship with men like other women.


    if��


    If the man doesn''te back...


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled, and her heart twitched violently. At that moment, it was very painful, like a long needle piercing deep into her heart.


    Blood sshed out.


    no, I can not!


    He will definitelye back.


    She hates, it is useless to hate herself, why should the matter of the dragon n be borne by the man she loves.


    If she is strong enough, she doesn''t need a man to face these.


    Gu Yuena looked up at the sky, as if she could see the starry sky beyond the atmosphere through a distance of thousands of miles.


    At this moment, she had an impulse in her heart to leave God Shura here, and ran to the God Realm desperately. She wanted to confirm whether the man was safe at this time.


    Panting quickly.


    This kind of anxious feeling is something she has never experienced in her life.


    What is the man facing right now?


    Secretly scouting for directions in the God Realm?


    Or was it discovered by the God Realm, being chased and robbed, being hunted down by the Four Great God Kings and a group of gods?


    The more she thought about this, Gu Yuena felt like she was drowning and suffocating.


    Hanging heart can''t fall down at all.


    Do not!


    I can''t scare myself.


    You have to have confidence in her.


    And counting the time, less than half a month has passed, he should have just escaped from the turbulence of time and space, and lurked into the God Realm.


    It''s okay, it must be okay.


    Gu Yuena, what''s wrong with you!


    This is not what you used to be...


    Gu Yuena sighed inwardly, she knew that her current state was wrong.


    However, the spiritual power as powerful as a **** king, and the icy perseverance for thousands of years, can''t control the current chaotic thoughts at all.


    Everything started when I met this man.


    At this time, a silver light spot seemed to appear at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    Gu Yuena was shocked.


    It''s him!


    Is he back?


    She shook her head quickly.


    Impossible, how long have you been away, how can youe back.


    Gu Yuena stared at the direction of the silver light spot.


    There is nothing there, there is no light.


    "Is it really an illusion..."


    "Shua!"


    The power of space behind Gu Yuena surged, silver light burst out, and a space crack appeared.


    She sensed all this, and her delicate body shook.


    Turned his head quickly.


    The long silver hair danced and fluttered.


    In the beautiful purple pupils, there was a handsome young man who was exiled from an immortal.


    is looking at her with a gentle smile.


    Gu Yuena''s heart beat faster, her eyes turned red, no matter how cold she looked.


    yed to the extreme speed.


    In the blink of an eye, he stood beside Luo Yu, opened a pair of lotus arms, and embraced him forcefully.


    "came back."


    "You are finally back!"


    Gu Yuena buried her head on Luo Yu''s shoulder, sniffing the man''s breath greedily.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, his smile froze, and his face was bewildered.


    It was the first time for him to see Gu Yuena showing such a soft little woman''s posture. She used to be like a queen overlooking the world, ignoring everything.


    Now she looks like the little sister next door.


    "Nana... what''s wrong with you..."


    "It seems that I haven''t been away for a long time."


    Gu Yuena kissed Luo Yu''s earlobe with her lips.


    "Juste back."


    "It will be good if youe back."


    "I don''t need you to save the **** Golden Dragon King, I just want you to be well."


    "Let''s think of another way."


    "I don''t allow you to go out and take risks alone, it makes me feel worse than death."


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled fiercely, feeling the trembling tender body, as well as the unstable mood swings.


    That full of nostalgia and worries.


    For a moment, there were mixed feelings, I didn''t know what to say, all I could do was hug the woman in my arms.


    After a long time, wait for the woman''s mood to gradually stabilize.


    Luo Yu said strangely:


    "Nana, you don''t think I just escaped halfway through the journey, do you?"

 Chapter 842: calculate!

    Chapter 842 Calctions!


    "what?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were a little surprised, and she logically said that Luo Yu hadn''t left for a long time.


    I''m afraid that it would be amazing to be able to pass through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    How could it be possible to pass through the turbulence of time and space in a short period of time, reach the God Realm, find out the ce where the Golden Dragon King was banned, and then avoid all the **** kings of the God Realm, break the seal and bring the Golden Dragon King back.


    Every step is as difficult as the sky, and it takes time to look at it.


    No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for a man toplete it in such a short period of time.


    Gu Yuena doesn''t feel that she has no confidence in her own man, but thinks that this is simply an impossible task.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Holding Gu Yuena in her arms, looking directly at her beautiful red eyes, she said slowly:


    "Golden Dragon King."


    "I rescued it."


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled, she was very shocked.


    She knew very well that a man would never make such a joke with her. Since she said she was saved, she must be saved.


    "This��"


    "how can that be."


    "How did you do it."


    While speaking, Gu Yuena''s soft and boneless hands explored his body in a panic, making Luo Yu feel ufortable all over.


    stepped back and said:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not hurt."


    "You don''t feel relieved that I will handle the matter myself?" Luo Yu blinked.


    Gu Yuena took a deep breath, unable to speak.


    Rescuing the Golden Dragon King without any injuries on his body, what kind of skill is this?


    She knew that she would never be able to do it herself.


    "Brother Yu, tell me quickly how you did it." Gu Yuena''s purple pupils lit up, with iparable desire and curiosity.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Aren''t you in a hurry to let me release the Golden Dragon King?"


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    "What''s so good about that idiot? It represents the tyrannical and bloodthirsty side of the Dragon God. Existence will only cause killing."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu was speechless for a moment, but thinking about what Gu Yuena said, there was really nothing wrong with it.


    He rescued that guy, and it turned out to be like saving an ancestor, so pretentious.


    "Tell me quickly, how you did it, it''s amazing." Gu Yuena grabbed Luo Yu''s arm and said softly.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, is this the Gu Yuena he knew.


    He remembered that Gu Yuena would not speak in such a gentle or even coquettish way before.


    How can I go out for a trip and change when Ie back?


    He stretched out his hand and stroked the beauty''s forehead.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yuena pouted her red lips.


    Luo Yu replied: "See if you are possessed by some strange thing."


    "Spit!"


    Gu Yuena snorted softly, then brought her jade lips to the man''s ear, and blew lightly.


    "It''s almost the same if something strange enters the body in the future."


    Luo Yu''s brain buzzed.


    This is outrageous!


    Where did the aloof little Nana he knew before go?


    Why did you suddenly take the initiative?


    "Giggle."


    Gu Yuena smiled coquettishly when she saw Luo Yu''s embarrassed appearance, as if she was very happy.


    Looks brighter and more active than before.


    "Okay, Brother Yu, hurry up and talk."


    Luo Yu couldn''t resist, so he talked about how to rescue the Golden Dragon King in the God Realm, and how to get rid of the pursuit of the God Realm.


    But as a mature Neptune, he naturally cut out the parts of Leshen.


    Otherwise, wait for death now.


    "That''s the way it is. I guess those **** kings hate me so much, and I guess they''lle over aggressively once the space-time turbulence disappears." Luo Yu shrugged, but he wasn''t in a panic.


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face was full of admiration at this time, and her eyes became blurred.


    "Brother Yu, you have set a precedent in the history of the God Realm."


    "What?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up and said:


    "For tens of thousands of years in the God Realm, you are the first one to challenge the entire God Realm with your mortal body."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said:


    "You can just say that I have attracted the hatred of a God Realm."


    "Then you have to have the ability to attract hatred." Gu Yuena said with a smile.


    "Stillughing." Luo Yu stared and said, "Your husband has offended the God Realm thoroughly this time, and those gods want to peel off my skin and bones."


    "I see who dares!" Gu Yuena raised her beautiful eyes, "The domineering side leaks."


    Then, Gu Yuena poked the man''s chest with her jade fingers with a smile.


    "But then again, since when am I the wife of a bad man like you?"


    Luo Yu was also unambiguous, and directly embraced her slender waist, pulled her to her side, and kissed her jade lips hard.


    "how?"


    "have opinions?"


    "I..." Gu Yuena gritted her teeth, feeling offended.


    Luo Yu took another bite without saying a word.


    Gu Yuena still wants to talk.


    But Luo Yu didn''t give her a chance to speak at all.


    Finally, Gu Yuena closed her beautiful eyes, her eyshes trembling.


    "Alright Nana, let''s get down to business."


    Luo Yu smacked his mouth a little reluctantly, still wanting more.


    However, he was notpletely immersed in the gentleness, because the foreign enemies are currently stalking him, and there is still Shura God inside who has not been refined.


    There is not much time left for him.


    Luo Yu said: "Let''s study how to deal with this Golden Dragon King first."


    "Yes." Gu Yuena nodded.


    After some discussion, Luo Yu flipped his hands and took out the earthen jar, and opened the lid.


    "Shua!"


    A golden light and shadow surging with vitality flew out.


    A man with ck hair and golden eyes appeared, but his expression was a bit hideous.


    "Boy, are you trying to suffocate me?" He asked Luo Yu angrily.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I have already brought you out of the God Realm safely, so what is there to be angry about?"


    "Hmph, as a junior, shouldn''t you save your ancestors?" Golden Dragon King retorted.


    "Makes sense."


    Luo Yu didn''t get angry, just looked at the Golden Dragon King with a smile, and didn''t say much else.


    "Golden Dragon King, after so many years, your irritable temperament still hasn''t changed."


    The Golden Dragon King turned his head and saw the beautiful and slender Gu Yuena, with a sh of greed in his eyes.


    "Heh, Silver Dragon King."


    "Why did you just send a junior to rescue me instead of going there yourself?"


    Gu Yuena pointed to the gossip furnace that was constantly burning high in the sky.


    There are small red beads refined in it.


    "What is this?" The Golden Dragon King frowned and said, "Why do I feel a disgusting stench."


    "God Shura." Gu Yuena said.


    "what?"


    The Golden Dragon King''s expression changed, and he looked at the furnace in disbelief.


    "You said this is God Shura?"


    Gu Yuena nodded, and began to repeat the words Luo Yu gave her just now.


    "This guy is very unfortunate. He was hit by time-space turbulence and was injured when he arrived at Douluo Continent."


    "And I joined forces with him to suppress God Shura here."


    "Okay, it''s really good."


    The Golden Dragon Kingughed loudly and said, "I didn''t expect this guy to have such a retribution."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Jin Longwang said: "I also have something to say."

 Chapter 843: Suppress the Golden Dragon King and start fusion!

    Chapter 843 Suppress the Golden Dragon King and start fusion!


    Gu Yuena said: "You talk first."


    Golden Dragon King nodded and said sharply:


    "Now that the God Realm is chasing after us, we must race against time, or we will all die by then."


    "I don''t want to live a day of being banned."


    Gu Yuena replied: "This is what I want to tell you."


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes locked on Gu Yuena.


    "The n for the present is to fuse you and me and re-transform into the Dragon God, so that we will have the power to fight against the God Realm."


    "I have exactly the same intention." Gu Yuena nodded in agreement.


    The Golden Dragon King said decisively:


    "Okay, then it''s settled, I need to recover from my injuries first."


    After finishing speaking, he nced sideways at the Asura God in the cauldron, didn''t say much, and started to meditate, his whole body was filled with astonishing energy and blood.


    It is not an exaggeration to be the strongest in the physical and divine world.


    Luo Yu said at this time: "I''ll leave first, and go out to deal with some things."


    "Let''s go." Gu Yuena acted very coldly, like the rtionship between superiors and subordinates, and did not show any intimacy like a couple.


    Luo Yu turned into a streamer and fled away, leaving Gu Yuena and Jin Longwang in ce.


    After Luo Yupletely disappeared, the Golden Dragon King suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Um?"


    "Didn''t you say you want to restore your strength?" Gu Yuena said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about that kind of thing, I want to tell you something important."


    The Golden Dragon King looked at the direction in which Luo Yu disappeared.


    "Dragon God led a family of beasts to fight against the God Realm, and they also failed."


    "Even if we be Dragon Gods again, we probably have no choice but to run away from the God Realm."


    "That''s right." Gu Yuena nodded: "But we have no other options."


    "Yes, who said no." The Golden Dragon King showed a smug smile: "The power of the Dragon God is already tyrannical, if you add a little external force, you will have the capital to fight against the God Realm."


    Gu Yuena was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    Golden Dragon King licked his lips and said with a sarcasm:


    "That kid doesn''t know how you cultivated a freak, but since he has rescued me from the God Realm, the value is exhausted."


    "If you let me devour that kid, my strength will quickly return to the peak, or even surpass the peak."


    "When you and I merge again, the strength will definitely surpass the former Dragon God,"


    The Silver Dragon King looked calm on the surface, but in fact he was already thinking about how to cut the Golden Dragon King into pieces.


    With such a strong personality, how could she allow others to plot against her man.


    And in such a stupid way.


    "This...wouldn''t be too cruel."


    Golden Dragon King sneered and hummed:


    "You are the kindness of a woman."


    "No poison and no husband."


    "Sacrificing one of him, we can all live, and there is still a chance to help the soul beast family get revenge, why not do it."


    "His death is worthwhile. Except for the Dragon God, whose blood can be as noble as mine and can be swallowed by me, he should be regarded as glory."


    Gu Yuena hesitated: "Aren''t we being too selfish?"


    "His life should be chosen by himself."


    "Humph!"


    A red light shed in the eyes of the Golden Dragon King, and he said violently:


    "Silver Dragon King, don''t forget your identity."


    "Our mission is to help the dragon n revive, overthrow the God Realm in one fell swoop, and rule everything in this world."


    "Isn''t it normal to sacrifice a few cats and dogs on the way to revenge and sess?"


    "This will definitely not be a loss-making business, it is very profitable."


    "Besides, after he dies, the Dragon n will not forget him, and the Soul Beast n will not forget his sacrifice. We can sing his praises."


    Gu Yuena sighed:


    "You are so ruthless."


    "Without asking the other party''s opinion, I decided life and death for him."


    Golden Dragon King said: "The weak have no chance to choose, and they are doomed to be dominated by the strong."


    Gu Yuena looked at him fixedly.


    "That guy just took a risk and rescued you from the God Realm. You don''t have any gratitude at all?"


    "No, I appreciate him."


    Golden Dragon King licked his lips, his eyes were full of indifference and greed.


    "If he''s a piece of shit, I''ll just stomp him to death and not take another look."


    "It is because he is so strong that I see him, so I want to devour him."


    "He didn''t die aggrieved, he made a contribution to the entire Dragon n."


    "Compared to the great revival of the Dragon n, sacrificing one person is nothing."


    Gu Yuena was vaciting just now, as if she was about to be persuaded.


    From the constant change in the beginning, his expression gradually became firmer, and his fists were gradually clenched.


    "it is good."


    "Just do as you say."


    "For the revival of the great dragon n, for the glory of the soul beast n, even more revenge."


    Golden Dragon King''s eyes shed fierce and proud.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "But I think that kid is not weak, let''s find a way to assassinate himter."


    "Don''t let him have a chance to resist, otherwise the loss outweighs the gain."


    "Wonderful." Gu Yuena widened her beautiful eyes: "It is said that the Golden Dragon King has no brains, but I didn''t expect to be so scheming."


    The Golden Dragon Kingughed out loud.


    "The worldughs at me for being too crazy, but Iugh at others for not being able to see through."


    "Great wisdom and madness, do you understand?"


    What it doesn''t know is that the Silver Dragon King is enduring so hard now.


    Obviously not pregnant, but there is a feeling of seeing the sea...


    On the other side, near a city thousands of miles away.


    Luo Yu brought out the unconscious green-haired girl and ced her on the grass.


    Call out the spirit of the ne, the power of heaven and earth will deepen, and the cultivation base will rise rapidly.


    The God of Good Fortune operates to the extreme to observe the green-haired girl.


    It turned out that it was only a preliminary source of condensed gods, ordinary gods, not even third-level gods.


    He shook his head.


    "With such a low level of cultivation, I''m afraid I''m just a little maid in the God Realm."


    "No wonder they worship the God of Music."


    He thought for a while.


    Stretched out his fingers and struck the green-haired girl continuously, sealing all her veins.


    Then he pointed at the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Wow!"


    The girl woke up slowly and opened her eyes.


    Hold her **** tightly.


    "you?"


    "Don''te here."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth are raised, ying with taste:


    "It''s not in the God Realm anymore."


    "Come on, it''s useless to break your throat!"


    The green-haired girl''s pupils shrank, and her delicate body trembled.


    Stand up and want to run.


    But it seemed that his divine power had been blocked. As soon as he got up and took three steps, he fell to the ground powerlessly.


    The snow-white cheeks were stuck to the ground, covered with grass clippings and dirt.


    Luo Yu has been observing the girl, and found that the girl is really flustered, and thest dog gnawing mud is full of spirituality.


    The vignt heart also rxed.


    It seems that he is indeed an ordinary god.


    He waved his hand.


    The girl stood up, Luo Yu sighed:


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "I was just testing you just now, and I didn''t mean any harm to you."


    "You can''t go back to the God Realm, but I can guarantee that your life will not be hurt."


    While speaking, Luo Yu took out a small bag and held it in his hand, and approached the girl step by step.


    "you��"


    "Don''te here!" The girl eximed.

 Chapter 844: The girls complex eyes are not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, right?

    Chapter 844 The girl''splex eyes are not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, right?


    Luo Yu dragged the small bag in his hand, and felt a little funny seeing the girl panicked.


    After all, he is a god, why is he so timid.


    "Hey, little girl, am I that scary?"


    The girl shrank her neck like a cowardly quail, and said timidly:


    "You... You released the demons from the Forbidden Land of God, and you brutally took me here from the God Realm, why isn''t it scary?"


    Luo Yuughed in surprise, and threw the bag in his hand at the girl.


    The girl dodged in fright, and the small bag passed through her original position and fell to the ground.


    There was a crisp crackling sound.


    "Aren''t you trying to harm me?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "How cowardly are you? If I want to kill you, wouldn''t it be good to just stab it with a sword? Why bother to use other means?"


    The girl thought about it for a while, and thought it was right, and asked weakly:


    "Then what is your purpose?"


    Luo Yu said: "Leshen is my friend, I left you in God Realm, I was afraid that you would betray her, so I brought you here, but don''t worry, I will not hurt you."


    "The divine power in you has been sealed by me, and the gold soul coins in that bag are enough for you to live in a small town nearby for a period of time."


    "Go."


    The girl heard the words, walked to the side carefully, and picked up the small bag.


    After it was opened, gold coins were stacked inside, reflecting the luster of the sun.


    She raised her head in surprise, looked at Luo Yu and said:


    "Didn''t the Dragon n always hate humans? If you kill me, you will keep it a secret. Why bother to let me go."


    Luo Yu stared: "Go, go, get familiar with it, don''t you? There are so many words, let''s start your mortal life experience."


    Then he threw a jade pendant to the girl.


    "Crush it when you encounter danger, and don''t worry about anything else."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu stepped on the ground and flew into the sky, disappearing from the girl''s sight.


    The girl stared nkly at the jade pendant and money bag in her hand, and was speechless for a long time, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Look up to the sky.


    The man''s body is long gone.


    Complex colors shed in the depths of her eyes.


    ��


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t go to other ces, and there was no need to meet his woman and friends at this time.


    Fighting against the God Realm is still too far away from them.


    It''s not that the people in Douluo Dalu are weak, but that Luo Yu''s progress is too fast.


    It was so fast that no one could keep up with his rhythm.


    "Shua!"


    The gossip furnace in the sky was burning, Gu Yuena was watching nearby, and the Golden Dragon King was sitting cross-legged in the distance, constantly recovering his strength.


    Luo Yu suddenly appeared in the air, Gu Yuena asked curiously:


    "What did you do just now?"


    "identally followed a little girl from the God Realm and came back. Arrange a ce for her."


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes.


    "Little girl?"


    "It can''t be a little lover, right?"


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu coughed dryly, shook his head and said: "We went to the God Realm to do business, where did the little lovere from?"


    Gu Yuena said: "Just kidding."


    "But you are sure that the woman you brought back is fine, don''t be some big guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, then we will be done ying."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I have repeatedly checked the other person''s body several times, it is indeed an ordinary god, there is absolutely no problem."


    "That''s good." Gu Yuena nodded reassuringly, and felt that there seemed to be something wrong with what the man said just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word.


    Not only did he use the God of Good Fortune and the power of the nes plus the power behind him to investigate the green-haired girl, but he also paid attention to the location of the goddess of life in the system navigation.


    I found that the Goddess of Life was thousands of miles away from him, and she was still in the same position as the God of Music. How could she appear in the Douluo Continent.


    Triple insurance can still go wrong?


    Luo Yu didn''t believe it.


    In the following time, Gu Yuena stood in front of the furnace, as if she was the leader of everything.


    And Luo Yu stood aside, looking like he was the one who did it.


    "Boom!"


    The roar in the distance attracted the attention of Luo Yu and Gu Yuena.


    "Puchi!"


    Golden Dragon King burst out with a berserk aura, and suddenly opened his eyes, which were bloodshot and bloodshot.


    A mouthful of scorching blood spurted out, and the breath quickly withered away.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu shed to the Golden Dragon King one after another.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Golden Dragon King looked at Gu Yuena, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I have been sealed in the Forbidden Land for too long, and I have left a lot of dark wounds on my body."


    "Now that the army of the God Realm is approaching, I was anxious to restore my strength, but I acted too hastily, and the injury was even worse."


    "Then what should we do now!" Gu Yuena said anxiously.


    The Golden Dragon King shook his head, sighed and said:


    "Now it''s troublesome."


    "Without special means, I won''t be able to recover my strength in a short time."


    Gu Yuena bit her thin lips, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "I have a solution."


    "What way?" Luo Yu asked.


    Gu Yuena said slowly: "Now we can only use our own strength to help the Golden Dragon King sort out his injuries."


    "The original strength of the dragon race is simr. With our help, the Golden Dragon King''s injury should be able to speed up his recovery."


    Luo Yu considered for a moment, then nodded.


    "No problem, I will follow your arrangement."


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Golden Dragon King sighed.


    Seeing the appearance of the Golden Dragon King, Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    This idiot''s acting skills are a bit too bad.


    You said that you are usually so grumpy, but now you are so honest, a fool can see that you have a problem.


    Gu Yuena continued:


    "The two of us working together to help the Golden Dragon King recover from his injuries are too noisy. It would be more appropriate for us to go to the atmosphere."


    Luo Yu pointed to the stove.


    "What about God Shura?"


    Gu Yuena said unhurriedly: "Don''t worry about this, I will leave a spiritual clone here to watch, and if there is a problem, I can also use the coordinates of the spiritual clone to quickly teleport it over."


    "It shouldn''t be toote, let''s go, and quickly help the Golden Dragon King recover his strength, so that he will have more confidence in fighting against the God Realm." Luo Yu said anxiously.


    Golden Dragon King sneered to himself.


    This kid is really stupid, he can''t wait to reincarnate in such a hurry, hahaha.


    He arched his hands.


    "Thank you for your help, this kindness has been inherited by the deity."


    A illusory figure walked out of Gu Yuena''s body, and stood in front of the stove to watch over her. Gu Yuena''s aura had weakened by 30% with the naked eye.


    "Let''s go."


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three figures broke through the air and flew into the atmosphere.


    Through the thick clouds and mist, there is an open space above the clouds, and the endless white below.


    Gu Yuena said: "Wait a moment, I will arrange a formation to assist the Golden Dragon King to recover."


    The Golden Dragon King looked at Gu Yuena who wasying out formations in the void, and Luo Yu who was rxing and waiting beside him, the corners of his mouth raised.


    Stupid boy, I don��t know this is a trap set for you.


    After a while, you will be the deity''s pocket, tremble and despair to your heart''s content...

 Chapter 845: The husband and wife joined forces to plot, and the Golden Dragon King collapsed!

    Chapter 845 The husband and wife joined forces to calcte, and the Golden Dragon King copsed!


    Luo Yu didn''t seem to see the Golden Dragon King''s eyes, he kept his eyes fixed on Gu Yuena who was busy arranging the formation.


    In fact, he repeatedlyined about the Golden Dragon King.


    This idiot, can you stop the look in my eyes that wants to kill me, this is too obvious.


    Brother can hardly continue acting.


    Time passed backwards, andplex formations criss-crossed above the clouds, shining with nine-colored brilliance.


    If a titled Douluo-level powerhouse came here at this time, just looking at the formation pattern would cause mental pain and faint.


    This formation has obviously surpassed the boundaries of mortals.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help asking: "Does a recovery formation need to be soplicated?"


    Just as Gu Yuena was about to speak, the Golden Dragon King snorted first:


    "Boy, don''t you want to teach the Silver Dragon King how to do things?"


    "If you want to help an existence with my strength recover its strength, do you think ordinary formations are enough?"


    "you��"


    Luo Yu also pretended to be angry, and widened his eyes, not to be outdone.


    The Golden Dragon King snorted coldly:


    "We are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If you have the ability, don''t help me recover my strength. Then we will all die together."


    Luo Yu still seemed very unconvinced, and was about to have a fierce quarrel.


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Yuena raised her beautiful eyes and said coldly:


    "When is it and I am still in the mood to quarrel."


    "Golden Dragon King, you go to the center of the formation."


    "Luo Yu, you go to the formation eye in the southwest corner, I''m in the northeast corner."


    "Okay." Luo Yu nodded and quickly settled down.


    The Golden Dragon King flew back to the center of the formation.


    His eyes narrowed, and a chilling gleam appeared between them.


    Boy, if you don��t understand the superiority and inferiority of seniors, you will be taught how to be a human being soon. Don��t worry.


    After the three of them settled down, Gu Yuena''s brows glowed with silver light, and her bare hands formed a seal.


    "Hold your breath."


    "Arise!"


    "Boom."


    Amidst the rumbling sound, dizzyingplex formations lit up in the void, connecting with each other, absorbing the massive vitality of the surrounding world.


    Majestic.


    "hold head high!"


    The Golden Dragon King raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, and the power of Qi and blood burst out from his whole body.


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu poured their power into the Golden Dragon King at the same time to help him recuperate his injuries.


    While Luo Yu was pouring his whole body into sending power to the Golden Dragon King.


    The pattern suddenly changed, distorted and changed, like a living thing, it turned into another appearance.


    The aura of the entire formation also changedpletely in an instant.


    If it was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth before, now it has formed a trap, like a prison, locking up this space.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and scolded:


    "How is this going?"


    Facing the change, Luo Yu wanted to get away, but the center of the formation that evolved again became his position, and nine-color chains grew from the formation pattern.


    Blocked in all directions.


    Without giving time to react at all, he quickly wrapped around Luo Yu''s body and banned him.


    "Gu Yuena, what are you doing!"


    Luo Yu stared, questioning loudly, and at the same time surging breath poured out from his body, he tried hard to shake off the nine-color chains, but found that just as he shook off a batch of chains, the next batch quickly stuck up again, endless .


    The chains were mainly wrapped around his neck, arms, waist, and legs, making it difficult for him to exert strength.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heartyughter rang out.


    The Golden Dragon King opened his eyes, full ofcency and arrogance.


    He got up, sneered at Luo Yu and said, "Boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless to struggle."


    "I joined forces with the Silver Dragon King. In this area, no one can save you at all."


    "Now you are doomed."


    Luo Yu was not reconciled, and kept struggling.


    "Are you still determined?"


    The Golden Dragon King''s aura erupted, and the fierce and mad power of qi and blood surged wildly, as if it could shatter the surrounding space, carrying the majesty of the Dragon King of the superior, pressing towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, who was still struggling with strength, trembled all over under this dragon power, as if the lower ss met a superior person.


    The soul light seemed to be shattered at any moment, flickering on and off.


    "Hahaha."


    The Golden Dragon Kingughed loudly and said, "Boy, do you know what is called respect?"


    "In the dragon n, the coercion of the superior has absolute blood pressure on the people below, so don''t try to resist."


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena puzzled.


    "why!"


    "Why do you want to do this."


    "I rescued the Golden Dragon King from the God Realm with a narrow escape, why did you treat me like this?"


    Gu Yuena looked at him coldly, her red lips parted.


    "sorry."


    "Actually, I don''t want to do that either."


    "But... there is no way."


    Luo Yu said heartbrokenly: "What exactly do you want to do, the God Realm is still eyeing you, and you want to turn against your own people."


    The corners of the Golden Dragon King''s mouth raised, revealing the winner''s signature smile.


    "grateful?"


    "That''s something human beings do. This deity believes in only the weak and the strong."


    "Boy, sacrifice yourself for the noble Golden Dragon King, and dedicate yourself for the entire Dragon n. You shouldugh at death."


    "Die at ease, let this deity devour you, the Dragon n will not forget your sacrifice today."


    "Devour?" Luo Yu said angrily, "You want to devour me?"


    Jin Longwang licked his tongue.


    "yes."


    "I am amazed by your strength and talent."


    "If I devour you, my strength will probably go up to a higher level, and then I will be a dragon **** again with the Silver Dragon King."


    "Maybe you can really face the God Realm head-on, at least you can escape."


    Luo Yu struggled fiercely, but under the coercion of the Dragon King and the **** of Gu Yuena''s trap, there was no room for struggle at all.


    Looks so helpless and weak.


    "You... you actually teamed up to plot against me?"


    He gritted his teeth tightly, his gums were bleeding, and he seemed to have hated it to the extreme.


    "Thinking about you?"


    "Who told you to be so simple, you can''t see anything."


    "If there is an afterlife, I hope you learn to be smarter."


    Greedy in the eyes of the Golden Dragon King, he stepped in the void and walked up to Luo Yu in one step, while Gu Yuena followed behind him.


    Luo Yu still did not give up struggling, shaking her body.


    Seeing this, the tyranny and pride in the eyes of the Golden Dragon King became more intense, and his face was filled with joy.


    "Let me go, for the sake of saving you, give me a way out."


    "Let''s think of other ways to fight against the God Realm."


    Golden Dragon King scoffed:


    "Ridiculous."


    "There is clearly a shortcut in front of you, why are you looking for other impossible hopes?"


    "Go to hell, stupid boy, everything about you will belong to me."


    The Golden Dragon King raised his palm high, and his palm instantly transformed into a dragon, turning into a fierce dragon king''s sharp ws covered with golden dragon scales.


    He poked straight at Luo Yu''s heart.


    Seeing the extremely fearful and trembling eyes on the opponent''s face, the Golden Dragon King felt the ultimate pleasure, and his soul trembled.


    At the moment when the dragon w was about to prate Luo Yu''s chest and crush his heart.


    "Puchi!"


    The movement of the Golden Dragon King holding up the dragon ws was stiff, his chest was opened, the flesh and blood burst, blood flowed horizontally, and a silver spear came out of the flesh and blood.


    Blood drops fell from the tip of the gun, revealing endless sharpness.


    Golden Dragon King''s expression was dull, he lowered his head in a daze, looking at the **** hole in his chest, his eyes were about to burst, and he was full of disbelief.


    He turned his head and looked back, looking at the stunning silver-haired beauty holding a long gun and holding out the long gun with a stern expression.


    Can''t understand.


    "Silver Dragon King...you...you..."


    The beauty''s stern and beautiful face, like an iceberg melting, showed a kind smile, she paused every word, and her cold voice was transmitted in the void.


    "Want to touch my man."


    "I, Gu Yuena... agree?"

 Chapter 846: Fist Town Golden Dragon King, Husband and Wife Cooperation!

    Chapter 846 Fist Town Golden Dragon King, Husband and Wife Cooperation!


    "what?"


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he looked behind at the icy Gu Yuena.


    "Your...man?"


    Gu Yuena responded disdainfully, the Silver Dragon Spear stirred in her hands, the Golden Dragon King''s chest exploded, and the bones and blood vessels began to shatter inch by inch.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    The Golden Dragon King''s pupils were scarlet, and a tyrannical aura gushed out from his **** body, roaring angrily.


    With a p of the dragon w, the tip of the gun was shot out of the body.


    The power of the wound circtes, the grantion wriggles and recovers quickly.


    "hold head high!"


    At this time, a dragon roar sounded, almost pulling the Golden Dragon King back from his furious state.


    A nine-color dragon soared into the sky, roaring upwards.


    The chains entwining Luo Yu turned into fly ash and disappeared without causing any hindrance.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Luo Yu was instantly possessed by the dragon god''s martial soul, and his bones cracked and bounced, hisbat power soared rapidly, and all the nine dragon king soul bones appeared, turning into a majestic dragon king armor.


    He stepped on his foot.


    The power of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, surged madly, and poured them all into his body.


    In a short span of time, hisbat power soared wildly, and reached a limit in a blink of an eye, shocking the Golden Dragon King from a state of rage to calmness.


    The blood-red eyes regained rity, full of fear.


    "This... what''s going on??"


    He felt the blood in his whole body trembling, as if being suppressed, unable to generate the strength to resist.


    This made Golden Dragon King unbelievable.


    Who is he, Golden Dragon King!


    No one is more noble than his blood, and the other party can suppress him?


    When he noticed the strong dragon aura emanating from the nine-color light and the shining nine-color Dragon King armor, the Golden Dragon King trembled all over his body and his pupils dted.


    "No...impossible!"


    "How could you have the breath of the dragon **** and the breath of the nine dragon kings???"


    "You were hiding your strength from me before!"


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena attacked back and forth, blocking the Golden Dragon King''s escape route.


    "If you don''t hide your strength, will you still think about dealing with me?"


    The Golden Dragon King said angrily:


    "You have long wanted to plot against me?"


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "When you stare at the abyss, don''t forget that the abyss may also be staring at you."


    "You, a simple-minded, well-developed creature, want to plot against others?"


    The Golden Dragon King asked with an ugly face: "Why, why are you so strong? Who are you?"


    "The person who wants to kill you." Luo Yu acted decisively while speaking, not wanting to leave any room for the Golden Dragon King toe back.


    After all, in a battle of this level, if the Golden Dragon King went mad, he and Gu Yuena might be fine, but the mortals on the ground would suffer.


    The gods fight and bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    This is also the reason why Luo Yu and Gu Yuena lured the Golden Dragon King out of the atmosphere.


    Luo Yu swung his fist through the air, like a thunderbolt of lightning, approaching the extreme, but with a domineering punching intent.


    The Golden Dragon King was furious.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If you dare to fight me physically, even the king of gods would not dare!"


    "Boom!"


    The two fists shed together, waves of energy rippled towards the surroundings.


    Many mortals on the ground looked at the sky at the same time, and the clouds above were stirring, and the light spots were flickering, as if something unexpected had happened.


    Yanhuang League, inside the Pope''s Pce.


    Bibidong, Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue and others naturally also heard the news, and hurriedly went to check outside the hall, and found something strange in the sky.


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help but wanted to fly up to investigate, but was stopped by Bibi Dong.


    "The order goes on, all the powerhouses above the title of Douluo are on standby, and they must not act rashly."


    As for the Contra-level powerhouse Bibi Dong, I don''t care, because even if they want to go up and look, they don''t have the ability.


    Except for the owner of a flying martial soul like Bai He, but this guy is cowardly and dare not take the risk to look up.


    Bo Saixi turned her head to look at the beautifully dressed female pope next to her, and said hesitantly:


    "Why such an order?"


    Bibi Dong said: "If you think about it, all the masters in Douluo Dalu are in our Yanhuang League, and there must be someone who fights at high altitude who is not from Douluo Dalu."


    "What level do you think the people from Douluo Dalu would be?"


    "The other side must be fighting brother Yu."


    "Let''s go now, it''s nothing more than adding chaos."


    "Will Brother Yu be in danger?" Qian Renxue interrupted, looking a little nervous.


    Bibi Dong clenched her fists.


    "Will not."


    "There will be no danger."


    "Brother Yu has always been strategizing and winning thousands of miles."


    Although she said so, everyone could tell that Bibi Dong herself was also very nervous. The usually calm and aloof female pope now tightly pursed her red lips.


    Staring at the sky intently.


    "Boom boom!"


    The sky was full of streamers, extremely dazzling, the power of exploding Qi and blood continued to explode, and the energy flow swirled and stirred.


    The whole body of the Golden Dragon King was bathed in blood, and he was extremely miserable.


    Luo Yu''s Nine-Colored Dragon King Armor also had many cracks, but it quickly recovered.


    "Impossible, how can your strength match this deity!"


    "My divine power is invincible in the world."


    Golden Dragon King looked at the **** fist in disbelief. He was the number one divine power in the God Realm, but he was smashed by his fist?


    At this time, his mood was broken, and being imprisoned by a kind of **** king for tens of thousands of years was not as severe as the current blow.


    Because the opponent suppressed him at what he was best at and proudest of, leaving him speechless.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he said heartily: "Come again!"


    He is ying very well now. It has been a long time since he felt this kind of punch to the flesh, this kind of head-to-headbat, and he feels that his physical strength is still improving.


    Absorbed the soul bones of the Nine Great Dragon Kings, suppressed by the Dragon God''s Martial Soul, coupled with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, it would be **** if he couldn''t fight the Golden Dragon King.


    Looking at the smile rising from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, the Golden Dragon King was forced to calm down even though he didn''t want to be rational, and couldn''t help shivering.


    Is this guy a devil?


    Invincible!


    The Golden Dragon King turned around and was about to flee, but just as he flew out, he was stopped by arge formed by the power of space.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful figure appeared, the nine elemental energies gathered in her hands, and the majestic spiritual power gathered the nine elemental attributes to form a huge elemental ball.


    "Want to go?"


    "What do you think I am doing half the day?"


    She broke through the space and threw the magic ball out. The Golden Dragon King blocked it with his arms, and the magic ball exploded.


    "Crash!"


    There was a scream, and the **** arms of the Golden Dragon King beaten by Luo Yu were instantly shattered, smashed into pieces by the burst of nine energies.


    He turned and tried to flee in another direction.


    A pr shadow appeared, and the big hand directly pressed his Tianling Gai, Luo Yu looked stern, and the corner of his mouth showed a resolute killing intent.


    "Let you go?"


    "You...you..." The Golden Dragon King''s pupils showed fear.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pped it.


    "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Give you a chance, but you are useless."

 Chapter 847: Refining the Golden Dragon King, the fusion of the ten origins!

    Chapter 847 Refining the Golden Dragon King, the fusion of ten original sources!


    "It''s useless to give you a chance."


    Luo Yu grabbed the Golden Dragon King''s Tianling Gai with one hand, and threw out big mouths one by one with the other hand, tearing the skin of the Golden Dragon King to pieces.


    Gu Yuena stood aside, her purple pupils were piercingly cold, without any sympathy.


    Whoever wants to touch Luo Yu, she is the first to refuse.


    What''s more, my man rescued him, and even nned to assassinate him, no matter how he dealt with it, he couldn''t deal with it too much.


    Suddenly, her pupils trembled, and she shouted:


    "Be careful!"


    "Um?"


    Received the prompt, Luo Yu responded quickly.


    I saw a sharp golden light piercing towards his heart under his eyelids.


    My mind moved.


    "ng!"


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword appeared, and the sword body instantly resisted the golden light.


    Excalibur has a spirit and automatically protects the master.


    Golden Dragon King''s eyes were already full ofcency, and at some point in his hand, there was a golden dragon gun shining with golden light and an extraordinary appearance.


    With such a close distance, and the other party being so proud, it would be no problem to stab him right through.


    The Golden Dragon Spear can also plunder the opponent''s vitality and nourish himself, and then it will be time for him topletely turn the tables.


    The result was blocked like this?


    "Bold!"


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold light.


    Raising his hand and holding the sword, he swung the sword out, shing towards the Golden Dragon King''s wrist holding the spear.


    The Golden Dragon King withdrew his hand quickly, but Luo Yu''s sword just now was just a feint, and he suddenly changed his move and swung upwards.


    "Chick!"


    Under the sword strike, the Golden Dragon King had no time to dodge, his ear was cut off by Qi Gen, and blood spattered everywhere.


    "what!"


    Severe pain came, and the Golden Dragon King let out a scream.


    Luo Yu flipped his wrist, and the sword light burst out. In the blink of an eye, there seemed to be thousands of sword lights shining at the same time, and the Golden Dragon King swung his spear again and again to block it.


    But he is good at strength, so there is no marksmanship at all.


    Like a swimming dragon, the long sword bypassed the long spear and cut off the forearm held by the Golden Dragon King directly.


    In an instant, blood gushed like a fountain.


    The broken ear, broken arm, and golden dragon gun all fell to the ground.


    The Golden Dragon King fled in a panic, where he still had the will to resist, he had already been scared out of his wits.


    He is a madman, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of death.


    However, Luo Yu''s qi and blood burst out, shooting out like a cannonball. With a big hand, he grabbed the Golden Dragon King''s neck directly.


    dragged him and flew straight towards the ground.


    Thousands of miles high in the sky, I saw Luo Yu''s body straight, pinching the broken body of the Golden Dragon King, falling towards the ground like a meteor.


    The violent friction with the air made the two of them feel like fireballs.


    But their physique has long been extraordinary, so they are naturally not afraid of the mes raised by friction.


    The two falling fireballs were naturally seen by the mortals who had been watching from afar and many experts from the Yanhuang League.


    All eyes are on this side.


    And a green-haired girl shuttled among the people, chatting with them from time to time, not knowing what she was doing.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fireballs are about to reach the ground.


    Luo Yu suddenly exerted force with his arm, and threw the Golden Dragon King down fiercely, elerating the second time.


    hit the ground.


    The ground exploded, trembling in a radius of hundreds of miles, and the shock waves stretched thousands of miles away, but this ce was a desert, and no one set foot on it.


    The Golden Dragon King smashed into the ground, forming a huge pothole around it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were filled with purple-gold divine light, and he was wearing the nine-color Dragon King Armor, standing upright, surrounded by divine light, with the dpidated body of the Golden Dragon King under his feet.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Three explosions sounded one after another.


    The Golden Dragon King''s ears, spear, and arms exploded on the ground one after another.


    A silver space portal appeared, and Gu Yuena stepped out with smooth jade feet, and even the blue blood vessels on the white feet could be seen, the perfect arc free from dust.


    Her beautiful eyes flickered, looking at the figure of the man.


    The once weak man can now crush the Golden Dragon King at will.


    She is proud and distressed.


    Because no matter how great the opportunity and talent you have, if you want to reach this state in a short time, you need to pay a lot of things.


    Luo Yu stepped down on the Golden Dragon King, raised the toe of his shoe, and picked up the Golden Dragon King.


    revealed that frightened and frightened face.


    An indifferent voice sounded.


    "go."


    "Pick up the ears."


    "what?"


    Golden Dragon King spurted blood from his mouth, hesitating and hawing, where is the previous arrogance and domineering.


    Luo Yu''s voice became heavier, and there was a killing intent in his eyes.


    "Pick up the ears."


    "The Dragon King must not be humiliated!" The Golden Dragon King gritted his teeth tightly.


    "boom."


    Luo Yu kicked him on the mouth, and his voice calmed down.


    "Crawl over."


    "Pick up the ears."


    "Don''t make me say it again."


    The Golden Dragon King''s teeth were broken, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    humiliated and crawled towards the ear.


    Just when he was about to pick up his ears, he just raised his head and saw a dazzling sword light.


    The tap falls to the ground.


    The spirit of the Golden Dragon King has not yet dissipated.


    "For...why..."


    Luo Yu swung the sword again, the space was split, and a deep hole was opened.


    "Dragon n, there is no waste like you."


    "Didn''t you make me climb?"


    Luo Yu asked lightly:


    "You are a dragon, not a dog, so you can climb if you are told?"


    The Golden Dragon King''s eyes widened.


    It seems to be beheaded to death, and it seems to be **** off.


    Do not rest in peace.


    "Brother Yu..." Gu Yuena spoke at this time, but she was interrupted by Luo Yu before she finished speaking.


    "I know."


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept away with divine light, and the long sword in his hand was thrown into the void.


    A shrill scream came out.


    An illusory little dragon light and shadow appeared, and the body was pierced and nailed by the long sword.


    "why?"


    "Why can you find me like this."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again.


    "In the next life, if you are so dumb, don''t n on others."


    "Cooperating with you idiot, Nana and I are also very tired."


    The Golden Dragon King was really scared this time. If the true spirit was destroyed, he would diepletely.


    It is not easy for other gods to kill him.


    But under the suppression of Luo Yulongshen''s martial soul, he couldn''t disy the indestructible nature of the Golden Dragon King at all, and the power contained in the long sword was also very strange.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, they alle from the same root, so why rush each other!"


    Luo Yu was unmoved, sneered and said:


    "For the future of the Dragon n, you should sacrifice your life heroically. This is your glory."


    The Golden Dragon King''s voice suddenly fell silent.


    These are all the words he once said.


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Why, don''t you just like to say these high-sounding words, why don''t you say them now?"


    "Don''t worry, your death will be valuable."


    "Dragon n will remember your dedication and dedication."


    The Golden Dragon King desperately shook the illusory spirit body.


    "No, I don''t want to be remembered!"


    "I want to live."


    "Please... please spare my life."


    "Okay, as you wish." Luo Yu nodded and said.


    The Golden Dragon King was overjoyed.


    "Are you willing to let me go?"


    Luo Yu stepped into the void, pulled out the long sword that pinned him, and when the other party was excited about the rest of his life, he smashed the spirit body with one sword.


    When the other party''s consciousness was dying, the murderer said:


    "What I mean is, since you don''t want to be remembered by the Dragon n, then let you die quietly and forget you."


    The mouth of the Golden Dragon King Spirit Body was wide open, unable to speak a word.


    The eyes are filled with endless remorse and fear...

 Chapter 848: The girls are here, the terrified Golden-Eyed Black Dragon King!

    Chapter 848 The arrival of the girls, the terrified Golden-Eyed ck Dragon King!


    The soul of the Golden Dragon King was shed by Luo Yu''s sword and dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, the corpse of the Golden Dragon King on the ground rapidly erged and changed into its original shape, and a thousand-foot giant dragon body appeared.


    Fill the deep pit and even exceed it.


    Click, click!


    The ground was crushed for the second time, and cracks appeared one after another, unable to bear the astonishing weight of the divine body.


    From the severed head, a steady stream of golden red blood flowed out.


    Originally a barrennd, it was soon covered with blood, forming a ****ke.


    The golden dragon scales all over the body still reflect the sunlight, shining brightly, as if showing its unparalleled power in life.


    The death of the dragon is still there.


    The terrifying dragon''s power spread out, making creatures with a radius of thousands of miles dare not approach it.


    However, Luo Yu and Gu Yuenapletely ignored it.


    If you are not afraid in life, why should you be afraid after death?


    Luo Yu turned to look at Gu Yuena, and saw that there seemed to be a trace of sadness between Gu Yuena''s brows.


    Before he could ask, Gu Yuena said to Luo Yu:


    "Brother Yu, it''s fine."


    "I''m not sad because of his death, but I just want to think that all the nine dragon kings have passed away, and now the golden dragon king has also disappeared in the world. From now on, I will be the only one among the real pure-blooded dragons."


    Luo Yu shed to Gu Yuena''s side, put away the bloodless Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, and hugged that slender waist.


    Lowering his forehead, buried in the waterfall-like silver hair, he said softly:


    "No, you have me."


    "Uh-huh."


    Gu Yuena nodded in response.


    "Actually, if the Golden Dragon King wasn''t cruel and bloodthirsty, I wouldn''t even think about killing him."


    "What''s more, he will unite with me to plot against you in the end, that''s even more damning."


    "Nobody wants to move..."


    Speaking of ordinary, Gu Yuena''s voice froze.


    "Why don''t you continue talking." Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a soft smile.


    "No." Gu Yuena shook her head, her face flushed slightly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will kiss you."


    Gu Yuena lowered her head, looking at her snow-white petite feet, and her crystal toes were shimmering.


    hesitated and said shyly:


    "No one can touch my man."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed loudly, then stretched out his palm to touch the smooth chin of the beauty, and kissed the bright red peach lips.


    "don''t want!"


    Gu Yuena first punched the man''s chest with her fists.


    then gave up resistance.


    A pair of lotus root arms hugged her tightly.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    At this time, there was a sound of piercing the sky in the distance, and the streams of light came in an instant like a thousand urgency.


    came to this side of the battlefield.


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena noticed it and quickly let go of each other.


    At the same time, turn your head to look in the direction of the personing.


    I saw streamersing one after another, all members of the Yanhuang League.


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were both dressed in gray robes, showing simplicity.


    The golden-eyed ck Dragon King Ditian was wearing a ck outfit.


    Women are gorgeous.


    Pope Bibi Dong, who was wearing a luxurious golden dress, had long wine-red hair hanging over her shoulders, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes.


    With long golden hair and an angel''s imprint dotted between her eyebrows, Qian Renxue is dressed in a heroic battle dress, her white shoulders are exposed, revealing a different kind of charm in her ability, a pair of snow-white jade legs stepping on the boots, slender and straight, without A trace of fat.


    Bo Saixi is wearing a red dress, with a ribbon tied around her waist, restraining her waist so tightly that she can''t handle it, and it also brings out the astonishing curvature of her hips and hips and the proud weapon. She has a perfect face, without makeup, but is extremely delicate , The temperament is outstanding.


    Sister Ayin wore a pce dress cheongsam, tightly wrapping her bumpy and delicate body, a pair of pink legs looming under the slit skirt, stepping on sky blue high heels, the insteps were exposed, and the pointed high heels made her figure even more beautiful Perfect, revealing a touch of style in elegance.


    Zi Ji is wearing a long ck tulle dress, with ming red lips, and her hair is coiled up, like a nobledy. Her dark purple eyes are deep, revealing evil charms, while Bi Ji is wearing a green dress, exuding a soft and beautiful temperament. Extraordinary, elegant and leisurely.


    As for the other people, because of theirck of strength, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the people in front, and they were still on their way.


    Everyone looked worried at first, for fear that something might happen to Luo Yu.


    So as soon as the battle fluctuations were over, they hurried over, but when they rushed to the vicinity, they were all dumbfounded.


    The thousand-foot-thousand-foot golden dragon bodyy on the ground, unmatched by even small hills, stretching like mountains.


    The Longwei exuded made everyone tremble with fear, making it difficult to breathe.


    Especially the golden-eyed ck Dragon King Ditian, his pupils constricted into needle eyes and heughed, his heart beating wildly.


    This��


    He is a dragon himself, and just standing near the dragon corpse feels trembling all over his body and his scalp is numb. It is hard to imagine what kind of cultivation the other party is alive.


    I''m afraid that even a sneeze can kill him.


    However, such a terrifying dragon family is dead?


    Everyone feels that the breath of this thing seems to be more terrifying than the previous abyssal emperor who destroyed the world.


    The golden-eyed ck dragon king Ditian suddenly raised his head and looked forward, seeing that Luo Yu was just removing the nine-color dragon king armor, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    "grown ups��"


    "This...you killed this?"


    Luo Yu looked a little unnatural, as if there was no ce to put his hands.


    The main reason is that one second he was still kissing Gu Yuena, and the next second all the beauties chased after her, as if they were here to catch rape.


    If he can''t handle it well, he will be heartbroken if hees to the Shura field.


    "Well, the blood of the Dragon King who was killed just now is still hot."


    "How about you have a bite?"


    Luo Yu panicked and responded casually.


    Where did he expect that Ditian''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    "is it okay?"


    "Can I have a bite?"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "You are of the same race, you still want to drink his blood?"


    Di Tian shook his head again and again.


    "It''s normal for humans to kill each other, and it''s normal for us dragons too."


    "Besides, if you kill him, then he is your enemy, and your enemy is naturally my enemy."


    "You can''t be kind to your enemies, you have to eat their flesh and blood."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, smiled and said:


    "go away."


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you are coveting the energy in the body of the Dragon King."


    "But listen to Uncle, no, listen to this leader''s persuasion, you can''t grasp the energy in this **** body, you have to let this leadere."


    "Okay." Ditian was full of excitement at first, but he almost licked his lips, and he suddenly went limp.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You can''t grasp the divine body, you can still have a dragon w, and the dragon w that fell out alone over there is for you."


    Ditian was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    Luo Yu nodded, and said slowly: "You can only take what the lord gives you, and you can''t take what is not given to you."


    "Go."


    Di Tian shivered for a moment, feeling terrified.


    "Subordinates no longer y tricks to take advantage."


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu hummed lightly, and Di Tian quickly left through the air like an amnesty, and ran towards the Dragon w.


    Everyone could clearly see that Ditian was trembling with excitement.


    This also made them realize how terrifying the dead dragon was when he was alive.


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu in amazement.


    It''s just that the girls noticed Gu Yuena with a flushed face next to her, and found that the messy hair and wrinkled clothes seemed to have been rubbed, not like the traces of battle.


    Suddenly, his gaze became strange...

 Chapter 849: Almost Shura field, beautys concern!

    Chapter 849 Almost Shura field, beauty''s concern!


    Female Pope Bibi Dong''s eyes became sharp immediately.


    Gu Yuena has also seen it before, it was absolutely as cold as an iceberg, how could it be possible for her face to be flushed after the battle.


    Moreover, the crease marks on the clothes could not be seen to be caused by the battle.


    None of the other women were weak, so they naturally sensed this, and scanned Luo Yu and Gu Yuena suspiciously.


    Tang Chen was about to talk to Luo Yu at this time, but Qian Daoliu stopped him.


    "Old man, what are you pulling me to do at this time, I have to report to the boss."


    Qian Daoliu hissed, and winked at Tang Chen.


    Tang Chen hesitantly followed Qian Daoliu''s gaze, then shivered for a while, and shut his mouth tightly.


    Holding Qian Daoliu with his backhand, he led him back half a step quietly.


    The increasingly weird atmosphere naturally aroused Luo Yu''s vignce, and secretly called it bad.


    It is not a good thing for a wife to find someone who is too smart.


    It''s easy to get into trouble!


    "Ahem."


    He clutched his chest, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    The girls suddenly panicked.


    rushed over one after another, looked at him nervously, and surrounded him into a ball.


    "Brother Yu!"


    "Brother Yu, what''s wrong with you."


    The fragrant wind hits, carrying the fragrance of a beautiful woman.


    Throw in the arrival of spring.


    The row of slender beautiful legs, and the hot and uneven figure made Luo Yu''s heart flutter.


    But he can still distinguish the situation.


    Controlled his mind, his face became paler and weaker, and he said in a weak voice:


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "You''re vomiting blood, isn''t it a problem?" Ayinliu frowned, her intellectual and delicate face full of distress.


    Qian Renxue bit her red lip.


    Bo Saixi was a little puzzled, why it was fine when she came here just now, but suddenly it didn''t work.


    Still have bacsh?


    This dragon is so fierce, dyed damage?


    But when she saw the man bleeding, she felt distressed from the bottom of her heart, because she knew that it was very hard for a man to protect the Douluo Continent.


    And even if they try their best to practice, they still can''t help.


    Gu Yuena was stunned by the side.


    Is there such an operation?


    She still remembers the domineering appearance of the man beheading the Golden Dragon King just now, just like the ruler of the Nine Heavens God Emperor, iron-blooded and domineering to the extreme.


    Where did you get hurt?


    This acting is so realistic that she almost believed it even if she knew the facts.


    Sure enough, men are big pigs.


    Not a single good thing.


    After Gu Yuena spat inwardly, she also felt that she was hopeless.


    He just likes to eat big pig''s trotters.


    This is how to do.


    Bibidong approached Luo Yu at this time, and grabbed the man''s wrist, as if to check for his injury.


    The majestic waves on his chest and the faint fragrance made Luo Yu''s eyes tremble.


    I saw Bibi Dong''s lips squirmed, and said via voice transmission:


    "Okay, stop pretending, I don''t know you yet?"


    "Do you want to trick us into tears?"


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    Hundred trials of Bailing''s moves, why doesn''t it work at this time.


    Where is the problem and how can it be seen.


    Seeing the change in Luo Yu''s eyes, Bibi Dong hummed:


    "Sure enough, it''s just pretending. I was just skeptical."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu grinned, feeling dizzy.


    Look, he said that it is not good to find a wife who is too smart.


    Was cheated out.


    It''s not that our acting skills are not superb, it''s that the other party is too cunning.


    Bibi Dong gave Luo Yu a hard look, then turned around and said to everyone:


    "Don''t worry, I''ve checked, Brother Yu is just overtired, just rest and rest."


    "Really?" The women''s frowns were loosened, showing joy.


    Bibi Dong nced again, as if to say.


    Just fooling people like this, won''t your conscience hurt?


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Conscience hurts, but he cherishes his life more than his conscience.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud explosion in the distance, and everyone looked around.


    Di Tian sat cross-legged on the hill-shaped golden scale dragon ws.


    absorbing the power of blood and vitality.


    Surprisinglypleted a breakthrough, his strength has obviously crossed a level, and he is infinitely close to a god.


    "This��"


    Everyone was shocked, just absorbing the energy of a dragon w in such a short period of time, they actually made a breakthrough?


    really.


    After all, Di Tian and them are both peak powerhouses of the same level.


    "My lord... what level is this guy you killed..." Tang Chen leaned over and asked cautiously.


    "Guess?" Luo Yu asked sideways.


    "God?"


    "Guess again."


    "Second-level deity."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said: "Infinitely close to the God King, even in terms of the power of Qi and blood, it is far better than the God King powerhouse."


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone gasped when they heard the words.


    Tang Chen looked shocked. Although he didn''t know how strong the **** king was, he was greatly shocked.


    After all, God Kings are the top powerhouses in the God Realm, and they might be able to kill these Limit Douluo with just a breath.


    What Qian Daoliu thought was, this lord has not yet be a god, so he can kill even the most powerful masters in the God Realm?


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, secretly thinking that they hadn''t seen the tragedy of God Shura, otherwise they would have been even more shocked.


    "Leader..."


    Qian Daoliu looked at the dragon corpse with fiery eyes at this time, but he hesitated to speak.


    Tang Chen licked his lips, and said with some trepidation:


    "Leader, can you also..."


    "no."


    Luo Yu knew what he was going to say, shook his head and said:


    "The power of the Golden Dragon King''s energy and blood is not so easy to digest. Di Tian is also a dragon, so it can be regarded as the same blood, and his physical body is strong so he can absorb it."


    "If you go instead, it will easily lead to blood disorder and burst meridians."


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen naturally wouldn''t doubt Luo Yu''s words. After all, the leader has never been a stingy person, so there is no reason to lie to them.


    Can only be full of regret, as if being poured with cold water.


    Luo Yu''s words deflected.


    "but��"


    "I can open a furnace to make alchemy. When the timees, I will give it to you to take it."


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were overjoyed, they knelt on one knee and cupped their hands in thanks.


    "Thank you for the gift from the lord."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu said, then raised his head to look at the sky, his eyes closed.


    Everyone was puzzled, Qi Qi looked at Gu Yuena, after all, she had the highest cultivation level present.


    "Hush!"


    Gu Yuena raised her jade finger and put it on her lips.


    Not long after, Luo Yu opened his eyes with a stern look.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yuena stepped forward and asked.


    Luo Yu solemnly said:


    "The speed of the turbulent flow of time and space is elerating. I am afraid that the God Realm is using some means to make the turbulent flow of time and space leave this area quickly."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes tightened.


    "God Realm is going to attack early?"


    "We don''t have much time left." Luo Yu said quietly.


    When the girls heard that the God Realm was about to attack, although they were full of doubts, they didn''t interrupt.


    Luo Yu turned his head and said:


    "The situation is urgent, so I won''t exin it to you for the time being. All of you are now returning to Wuhun City, the headquarters of the Yanhuang League."


    "Remember, no matter what level of battle urs after a while, don''te here."


    "Brother Yu..." Bibi Dong was emotional and wanted to speak.


    Luo Yu shook his head at her.


    Bibi Dong had no choice but to bite her lip and said nothing, all the girls were watching the man silently beside her,plex emotions flickering in their beautiful eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry it when the sky falls, it''s fine."


    "If you are well, I will be at ease."


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes shone with a purple-gold divine light, and he stepped on the ground to break through the space and teleport above the dragon''s body.


    Big hand down for ingestion.


    "Chick!"


    Three dazzling golden lights flew out from the golden dragon king''s mountain-like body...

 Chapter 850: The worries of all the beauties! Qiandaoliu dog food

    Chapter 850 The worries of all the beauties! Qian Daoliu cried after eating dog food!


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three beams of golden light shot out, appearing in front of Luo Yu.


    Everyone looked intently.


    One of them was surrounded by golden mist, and it seemed that there was an illusory miniature golden dragon roaring up to the sky.


    There is also a drop of golden blood, which seems to contain endless energy and blood power. The most dazzling thing is the pure golden soul ring, which is radiant and shines brightly under the sun.


    "What are...these?"


    The girls couldn''t help being surprised.


    They could recognize the golden soul ring, but they couldn''t tell the difference between the other two.


    Tang Chen opened his mouth wide.


    "Is this the soul ring that surpassed the limit of a million years?"


    "I''ve learned a lot." Qian Daoliu took a deep breath from the side.


    Although the million-year-old soul ring made their bodies eager to absorb it, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen were not stupid.


    Let��s not say that all of their nine spirit rings are full, even if there is room, if they dare to absorb a spirit ring of this level, they will explode and die in minutes.


    Although treasures are good, they must have that kind of fortune and strength to have them.


    Bibi Dong walked up to her and said in surprise:


    "Brother Yu, besides this soul ring, what are the other two groups?"


    Luo Yu pointed at the golden light cluster and said:


    "This is the original power of the Golden Dragon King, as for the other..."


    He dragged his chin, also lost in thought.


    Logically speaking, it should be a spirit bone, but there is a drop of blood inside. What is the situation?


    It involved his blind spot of knowledge, and he had never heard that the soul bone could be a drop of blood before.


    At this time, Gu Yuena said:


    "In fact, in this world, there are not only soul bones, but also soul blood."


    "Soul blood?"


    Everyone was surprised, Qi Qi looked over, waiting for Gu Yuena''s answer.


    This is the first time I have heard of this term.


    Gu Yuena paused and exined:


    "Actually, there is nothing to say. Soul bones are bones that can be fused into the soul master''s body. Soul blood is naturally fused into the soul master''s blood."


    "Then why have you never heard of such a thing as soul blood?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Yuena said:


    "Because the innate ability that the soul beast is best at, it will turn into the corresponding soul bone after death."


    "For example, the Wind Dragon King is good at flying, so what he produced after death was a pair of wings with attached spirit bones. The bones of the Mountain Dragon King are solid, so they turned into torso bones."


    "And in the sky and on the earth, the only one who can cultivate his blood to the extreme is the Golden Dragon King."


    "So, soul blood is a unique existence."


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, and they looked shocked.


    Luo Yu had strange eyes, and asked:


    "Nana, since this is the only soul blood, you probably haven''t seen it before. How did you understand it so clearly?"


    Gu Yuena didn''t reply for a long time, and finally whispered:


    "Actually... I guessed..."


    Everyone''s stature changed, and what you said for a long time was so logical, they were all guesses?


    Gu Yuena said coldly:


    "Although it''s a guess, it''s almost the same."


    "Leave all of you now, the God Realm is about to attack, and we must let himplete the breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Bibi Dong asked: "Can''t we wait here?"


    Gu Yuena looked at her, shook her head and said:


    "no."


    "His breakthrough this time is very important, but there are also many uncontroble factors. If you are here, your lives may be in danger."


    Bibi Dong hesitated to speak, and really wanted to say that we are leaving, so you can stay here.


    But he swallowed it back.


    Because she knew that this was the idea of ??a little woman being jealous, from a rational point of view, Gu Yuena''s staying here would only benefit the man and not harm him.


    "it is good."


    Bibi Dong nodded in agreement.


    The girls, Tang Chen, and Qian Daoliu could naturally figure out the crux of the matter, so they didn''t stay here willfully.


    "Brother Yu, you must be careful."


    Bibidong walked up to Luo Yu, her red lips gently pressed on Luo Yu''s lips regardless of the presence of everyone.


    This scene caught everyone''s eyes straight.


    Never thought that the cold and morous female pope would be so bold, shameless?


    Show love to men in public?


    Luo Yu was also confused.


    If it were any other time, he would definitely be ted.


    You can''t y now!


    He looked timidly at the other women around him, and found that none of them were jealous and angry, and their beautiful eyes were all looking at himplicatedly.


    Bibi Dong stepped aside, and Bo Saixi walked over from behind.


    Didn''t say much, just kissed him lightly.


    "Await your return."


    Sister Ah Yin''s brother-inw came and also reminded Luo Yu to be careful.


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu were dumbfounded by this scene.


    Such a group of heavenly girls, are they so kind now?


    Especially among them was the goddess whom they had been secretly in love with for countless years. At first, they suppressed some painful psychology, but now seeing this scene of dog abuse, they couldn''t help feeling sad again.


    There was a wailing, wailing scream in my heart.


    Luo Yu was in a panic at first, but his expression changedter, and he felt that the women were worried about him.


    Looking at the pretty beauties in front of her.


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and said:


    "What''s the matter? This is, everyone''s eyes are red. I''m going to break through, not to die."


    "It''s like parting from life and death."


    The girls pursed their lips, and their eye sockets turned redder.


    A Yin said in a low voice: "Brother Yu, the God Realm is so powerful, and you are alone, aren''t we useless?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Where are these words."


    "I am your man, and sheltering you from wind and rain is what I should do."


    "You guys, take good care of the house, and when Ie back, give me a litter of fat boys."


    I''m ruthless!


    As soon as these words came out, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen''s eyes widened. This is not abusing a dog now, it is simply killing a dog.


    All the girls blushed, after all Luo Yu''s words were too explicit.


    "Hey, who wants to give birth to a litter of big fat boys for you." Bibi Dong gave Luo Yu a flirtatious look.


    Bo Saixi brushed her thin and moist lips.


    "rogue."


    Qian Renxue looked down at the snow-capped mountains, shy and silent.


    A Yin and his younger sister looked at each other, and muttered: "It''s okay to have one, but what''s the point of having a litter..."


    "You don''t want to, I do."


    At this time, a cold and firm female voice came, and Gu Yuena''s purple pupils shone with a domineering light, and it was the first time that she outspokenly expressed her love to Luo Yu in front of everyone.


    The two looked at each other for the veteran powerhouse, and shed sad tears.


    The grief in his heart could no longer be concealed.


    Wow!


    "What are you two barking at?"


    Luo Yu stared at the past, and felt that the two guys were not sensible at this time, and they were both family members.


    In the end, the girls did not bid farewell to Luo Yuyi, because they all knew that a man''s time was precious at this time.


    leave quickly.


    After thanking Luo Yu again, Di Tian also returned to the Star Forest with the Dragon King''s ws on his shoulders.


    On the spot, only Luo Yu and Gu Yuena were left, as well as the three gleaming golden light clusters, exuding a majestic and strange divine aura.


    On the other side, Gu Yuena''s spiritual avatar is guarding the gossip furnace that burns Shura God.


    A emerald green shadow hides the breath and appears in the dark...

 Chapter 851: Tempering the body with soul blood, the unprecedented tenth soul ring!

    Chapter 851 Soul blood tempering body, the unprecedented tenth soul ring!


    The green-clothed girl hid in the distance, but Gu Yuena''s avatar waspletely unaware, staring at the zing furnace without saying a word.


    His eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    ��


    On the wilderness, the huge golden dragon king''s divine bodyy on the ground, his whole body lost its luster, as if he had turned into a mortal body.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged above the void, with three dazzling golden light clusters floating in the air in front of him.


    He looked up at Gu Yuena who was opposite, and said with a smile:


    "What do you think is the probability of my sess this time?"


    Gu Yuena said firmly:


    "100% sure."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''m not talking about absorbing the soul blood of the Golden Dragon King and the power of the source, but the fusion of the power of the ten major sources and nes."


    Gu Yuena looked at the man seriously.


    "That''s what I said."


    "100% sure, no idents."


    Luo Yu grinned.


    "To be honest, I don''t have that much confidence myself, why do you have so much confidence in me?"


    "Because you are my Gu Yuena''s man, the only man I like in this life, the first and thest."


    Luo Yu was silent, clenched his fists.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make you a widow."


    "Tui, I haven''t agreed to marry you yet." Gu Yuena spit with nk eyes.


    Luo Yu pulled his eyes back, turned to the three golden light clusters in front of him again, and said hesitantly:


    "By the way, I already have nine soul rings on my body. Although the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword is only one soul ring short of consummation, it will definitely not absorb the Dragon King''s soul ring."


    Gu Yuena pondered for a moment and said:


    "For ordinary people, nine soul rings are the ultimate."


    "For the gods of the God Realm, there are only nine **** rings behind the **** king, so nine is the extreme number and cannot be broken."


    "From the looks of it now, you can only give up the Golden Dragon King''s spirit ring. There is no other way."


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu said with some pain:


    "This is a million-year soul ring, so it''s going to be wasted like this."


    Gu Yuena sighed.


    "That can''t be helped, who told you that there is no room for you."


    "Don''t think about it yet, absorb the power of the source and the blood of the soul, and I will protect you."


    Luo Yu didn''t have ink marks either.


    Taking a deep breath, fully concentrating the mental power, stretching out the big hand forward, the soul blood and the original power were pulled, rushing towards its body.


    That drop of soul blood prated into Luo Yu''s brow.


    The golden original power went straight to the dantian of the abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body exploded with momentum, strands of golden light rippling outward, and surging energy and blood permeated the air.


    "what."


    When the soul blood enters the body, a drop of scorching heat spreads from the center of the eyebrows and permeates the whole body.


    That drop of soul blood seemed to be divided into countless parts in an instant, and it traveled along his eight extraordinary meridians, from the main meridian to countless branch meridians.


    There was a piercing pain all over his body, which made Luo Yu break out in a cold sweat, and his soul trembled.


    Limbs and limbs, all the meridians seem to be eaten by ants.


    However, in the severe pain, his blood, which was already tyrannical, was also tempered, producing earth-shaking changes.


    Enduring the severe pain all over his body, he prated the power of his soul into his dantian.


    Among them, the origin of the nine-color dragon **** is in the center, surrounded by the light ball formed by the origin of the nine dragon kings, maintaining an absolute bnce.


    He manipted the origin of the Dragon God, forcing the origin of the Nine Dragon Kings to stagnate for a moment, while manipting the origin of the Golden Dragon King to blend into it.


    "Ah!"


    Outside Luo Yu roared in pain.


    Blood oozes from under the tightly closed eyelids, blood continuously overflows from the ears, mouth and nose, the skin is cracked, and the dark red blood is flowing.


    Waves of violent qi and blood steamed out, and the beating sound of a drum-like heart resounded through the sky.


    Gu Yuena bit her red lips tightly.


    Between the white teeth and the red lips, blood stains seep.


    Green Onion Jade Finger sped her palm tightly, her brows were furrowed, and she couldn''t hide her distressed look.


    Wanted to go up and hug Luo Yu several times, but forcibly held back.


    "hold head high!"


    Suddenly, violent and crazy roars came from the source and soul blood of the Golden Dragon King, and miniature phantoms of the Golden Dragon King appeared one after another.


    It seems that she has been hiding for a long time, and she wants to take revenge on Luo Yu at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    An even more majestic and overbearing dragon chant sounded from the nine-colored source, and all the phantoms of the Golden Dragon King were wiped out in an instant.


    The soul blood was washing and training Luo Yu''s real body, besides the flesh and blood, bone marrow, and skin were also undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    But at the same time, he was also suffering from severe pain like ten thousand ants devouring his body.


    The screaming of painsted for three days and three nights.


    Gu Yuena''s whole body was tense, her eyes were dark red, she bit her lip and stood in front of the man for three days and three nights, never leaving her.


    The blood on the man''s body has dried up, stopped bleeding, and is covered with scabs.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    During three days, Luo Yu''s heartbeat first weakened from the humming of the drum to the extreme, almost inaudible, and finally climbed up a little bit.


    In the end, it was like a nine-day thunderstorm.


    Shock thousands of miles.


    "Boom!"


    A blood-red beam of light exploded, soaring straight into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.


    Countless people in Douluo Continent all looked in this direction, their expressions trembling.


    "Rumble��"


    The earth is trembling, and the mountains and rivers are swaying.


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple-gold divine light in his pupils exploded, like two beams of light piercing the sky, piercing through the world.


    The blood scabs all over his body were shattered, turned into powder under the terrifying pressure, and disappeared.


    The muscles are sharp and angr, and the precious light is lingering.


    Every inch of flesh and blood seems to contain the power to destroy the world.


    "Sessful!"


    "Absorbed the Golden Dragon King''s origin and soul blood sessfully!"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes showed joy, and all the worries of the past three days turned into joy, excitement and pride.


    Luo Yu didn''t get up immediately, he looked at the shining Golden Dragon King Soul ring in front of him with a rainbow of momentum, and licked his lips.


    "A million-year soul ring is right in front of him. If it is wasted, he will really feel sorry for him."


    "Give up, he can''t do it."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with crazy light, even if it can''t be used as a soul ring, the energy contained in it must not be let go.


    He opened his mouth, creating a whirlpool of suction out of thin air.


    The golden soul ring shrank rapidly, missing the entrance.


    "don''t want!"


    "No way."


    Gu Yuena was shocked, she never expected Luo Yu to be so courageous, nine soul rings are the ultimate, how dare she be so bold.


    Something is going to happen, something big is going to happen.


    "Spit it out!"


    She leaped to Luo Yu''s side and called repeatedly.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A bang sounded in Luo Yu''s body, as if there was an extra force in his body rampaging.


    It seems to be excluded.


    "Suck it!"


    Luo Yu shouted loudly, resisting the body''s instinct to reject the Golden Dragon King''s soul ring, and turned all his soul power to actively absorb it.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Nine dazzling soul rings moved out from behind Luo Yu.


    The surrounding sky is reflected in nine colors, and the colorful light lingers in all directions, just like a pre-existing state.


    "Confused."


    Gu Yuena dare not speak now, because she has already seen the man''s determination, and it is toote to stop him now.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Luo Yu''s aura sank, but the strange aura in his body calmed downpletely.


    He opened his eyes and stood up.


    Gu Yuena even ignored the nakedness of the man, holding his arm and asking nervously:


    "How are you doing now? Do you feel ufortable?"


    "It''s okay, I feel good." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Gu Yuena stared and said: "You are crazy, you can **** anything indiscriminately."


    "Look at you, isn''t this making yourself guilty?"


    Gu Yuena looked very eager and fierce, but Luo Yu knew very well that this was a performance of being too worried about herself.


    He showed a mysterious smile.


    "Nana, let me show you a big baby."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were about to move downward, and her purple pupils stood up.


    "What time is it, you still have to y hooligans."


    Luo Yu shook his head and blinked.


    "You have to look carefully."


    "Shua!"


    Among the nine dazzling golden spirit rings behind Luo Yu''s back, they shook, and at the end, there was another golden spirit ring slowly rising.


    Like the rising sun...

 Chapter 852: Gu Yuena: tui, are you proposing marriage?

    Chapter 852 Gu Yuena: tui, are you proposing?


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding world rolled up the tide and rippled in circles.


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst into divine light.


    Nine million-year-old super soul rings danced and shone behind, and a golden ring of gods rose from the back.


    Like a round of golden sun, it is so brilliant and majestic that you cannot look directly at it.


    Gu Yuena''s indifferent and cool pretty face froze instantly.


    Xiao Zui''er couldn''t help breaking away from the boss, and an incredible light shot out from his purple pupils.


    "This this��"


    "Boom!"


    Behind Luo Yu, there are ten soul rings spinning and dancing incessantly, dazzlingly dazzling, just like the Nine Heavens God Emperoring to the world, exuding earth-shattering power, the surrounding power of heaven and earth seems to be surging in the same rhythm as the ten **** rings with.


    Gu Yuena was already stunned, and her calm heart was filled with turbulent waves. It was hard to believe that the scene in front of her was real.


    "Ten... ten divine rings?"


    "how is this possible."


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth and smiled lightly:


    "Little Nana, how are you doing, are you surprised?"


    Gu Yuena took a deep breath, and stared at Luo Yu seriously, more precisely, at the tenth divine ring behind her.


    "You...how did you do it."


    "How is this possible?"


    "Don''t say that mortals can only have nine soul rings at most, even the king of the gods can only have nine soul rings at most. Nine represents the absolute ultimate and cannot be broken."


    Gu Yuena''s voice couldn''t keep calm at all, it trembled a little.


    Because the impact of the ten divine rings is too strong.


    This is an unprecedented miracle since the establishment of the God Realm, breaking the cognition of all gods.


    "Forehead��"


    Looking at Gu Yuena''s shocked appearance, Luo Yu scratched his head.


    "This...isn''t there an extra divine ring... so special."


    Gu Yuena stared at Luo Yu, and hurriedly said:


    "Isn''t there an extra divine ring?"


    "How did you manage to say this so easily and nonchntly?"


    "Eh...is it difficult." Luo Yu hesitated.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu''s appearance, and her mentality immediately copsed.


    "Do you know what it means to have ten divine rings???"


    "What does it mean?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena was almost irritated to death, she gritted her teeth, and said sourly:


    "Do you know that even if I am your woman, I will die of jealousy when I see you have ten divine rings?"


    "The reason why the **** kings can''t break through is because the nine **** rings are their source of strength and their shackles. Only when the **** rings are improved can they improve further."


    "But in the endless years, no matter how hard they try, they can''t add another divine ring, as if the potential has reached the end."


    "You now have ten **** rings, which means that your upper limit and potential arepletely beyond the level of the **** king."


    Gu Yuena originally thought that Luo Yu would be shocked along with her after she said this.


    Where did I think that the other party was not only not excited, but also a little dissatisfied.


    Gu Yuena couldn''t help but said:


    "Hey!"


    "Are you aware of how terrifying the Ten God Rings are?"


    Luo Yu shrugged and sighed.


    "I have absorbed the original power, soul bones, and soul rings of the top ten dragon kings, and I even have the dragon **** martial soul. As the master of the Douluo Continent ne, my potential surpasses that of the **** kings. Isn''t that normal?"


    Gu Yuena froze after hearing the words.


    "This��"


    Hearing what the other party said, it seems to make sense.


    Luo Yu said: "Yes, it should be stronger than them, and there is a problem with being weak."


    Gu Yuena nodded first, then shook her head again and again, her long silver hair swayed, dancing with the wind, exuding the fragrance of a girl.


    "What a ghost!"


    "That''s a **** king, not a cat or a dog."


    Gu Yuena felt that if others saw Luo Yu''s calm appearance, they would be **** off sooner orter.


    Too pretentious!


    It''s so annoying.


    "You haven''t realized yet that what you have now is what so many **** kings have exhausted countless years, day and night, struggling to pursue."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, I realize."


    "You''re a ghost." Gu Yuena couldn''t help curling her lips.


    Luo Yu gently watched the peerless beauty in front of him.


    Sighed.


    "For me, the most precious and most enviable thing is not having you?"


    "Even if it is ten **** rings, eleven **** rings, it is nothingpared to our little Nana."


    Gentle and simple words, a masculine and forceful voice, those focused and deep ck eyes, Gu Yuena''s delicate body trembled.


    fell directly into it.


    The expressions are calling.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Luo Yu drew in step by step, originally wanting to embrace the beauty in his arms.


    Where did Gu Yuena dodge and dodge, Zitong gave him a white look.


    "Humph!"


    "I''m not one of those little girls who can be fooled by you casually. Your sweet words can''t impress me."


    Luo Yuughed and pointed.


    "Woman, the corner of your mouth looks like a crooked dragon king, and you said you weren''t fooled by me?"


    "tui!"


    "What crooked mouth dragon king, it''s so ugly." Gu Yuena looked disgusted.


    Just as the two were flirting, a booming sound suddenly came from the dome, as if it came from outside the sky.


    Both Gu Yuena and Luo Yu looked at the sky solemnly, as if they could see through the clouds and see beyond the atmosphere.


    "It''s not good." Luo Yu said in a deep voice.


    Gu Yuena asked: "Did the God Realm kill you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, not yet, but it is estimated that within seven days at most, the turbulence of time and space will dissipate, and the army of the gods wille."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes flickered, and a strange light shed in her eyes.


    It seems a little sad.


    But it was quickly hidden.


    "Brother Yu, after you absorb the Golden Dragon King''s soul blood, origin and divine ring, your physical strength has reached an absolute peak. Even the divine king cannotpare to you in terms of physical body alone."


    "You can try to integrate all the origins of the Dragon King, and at the same time integrate the spirit of the ne."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "With my current strength, in a one-on-one fight, I am afraid that neither of the two **** kings of the gods is my opponent, but the opponent now has four **** kings plus double-digit first-level gods and second-level gods. Very difficult."


    "Without further dy."


    "I can only risk fusion."


    Gu Yuena snorted: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to guarantee you 100% sessful integration."


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then Mrs. Lao will continue to protect me."


    "Spit!"


    "Who is your wife? She''s not married yet, so she''s glib." Gu Yuena said with nk eyes.


    Luo Yu solemnly said: "I will marry you after this crisis in the God Realm is over."


    Gu Yuena looked disgusted.


    "Are you proposing marriage?"


    "Humph!"


    Luo Yu was about to speak, but Gu Yuena blocked his mouth with her hand.


    "Okay, stop talking, I know what you mean."


    "Let''s get started."

 Chapter 853: The Enlightenment of the Beauty, Fusion of the Spirit of the Plane, Eleventh

    Chapter 853 The awakening of a beauty, the fusion of the spirit of the ne, the eleventh divine ring!


    "By the way, onest question, how did you manage to integrate the tenth divine ring." Gu Yuena asked solemnly.


    Luo Yu crossed his legs in the void, and after thinking about it, he replied:


    "At that time, I just gritted my teeth and was ruthless. I sucked the soul ring based on the principle of not wasting, without considering the consequences."


    "At that time, I felt like my whole body was going to explode. Every inch of skin and flesh and blood transmitted unimaginable pain, and after getting through it, I found that the absorption was sessful."


    "It''s so simple?" Gu Yuena''s cherry lips parted slightly, she was very shocked.


    Luo Yu stared, "I almost died of pain, okay, that''s easy?"


    Gu Yuena said speechlessly: "If you can break through when it hurts, those **** kings in the God Realm can ask for whipping and ravage every day."


    Luo Yu shook his head, nomittal.


    "I''m going to start."


    He restrained his mind and sat there quietly, all the power of his soul was concentrated, and his attention was unprecedentedly concentrated.


    Because this is the most important breakthrough in his life.


    If he can''t break through, he will be beaten to death by the God Realm, and he doesn''t have much time left.


    If you don''t seed, you will be a soul.


    To be honest, even the Dragon God would not dare to do this kind of thing when merging the origins of the ten dragon kings and tenpletely different attribute energies.


    As for how far the integration of the ten dragon kings can break through, no one expected it.


    "Huh!"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, forcibly eliminated all worries and fears, and with a firm will, began to merge.


    Looking inside the dantian, staring at the ten **** of light surrounding the origin of the dragon god.


    His mental power is activated in the origin of the dragon god.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the nine-colored light of the dragon god''s origin flourished, producing an indescribable suction force, which directly broke the bnce between the origins in the dantian.


    The light spheres of the ten dragon kings all flew towards the origin of the dragon god.


    bumped above.


    At this moment, it looks like a nine-color light sphere surrounded by ten light spheres of different colors.


    The nine-color light sphere is constantly absorbing the energy of the other ten light spheres, slowly expanding, while the other light spheres are slowly shrinking.


    "Hiss��"


    The nine-color light ball shook violently.


    Ten kinds ofpletely different attribute energies were forcibly kneaded together, and the chaotic and violent energy breath kept gushing out, impacting Luo Yu''s dantian.


    Even rushed out, spreading everywhere in Luo Yu''s body.


    "what!"


    Now that Luo Yu''s physical body has reached the extreme, his face is pale in pain, and he is sweating.


    His teeth clenched and he didn''t let out a scream.


    "pain!"


    "It hurts so much!"


    An unspeakable heart-piercing pain gushed out from the dantian and spread to all parts of the body, a heart-piercing feeling.


    Luo Yu''s heart rose to enlightenment.


    If he hadn''t absorbed the soul blood of the Golden Dragon King before, his physical body would definitely not be able to hold it, and he might be blown up by the bursting impact produced by the fusion of so many attributes before he could hold on for long.


    Just when Luo Yu managed to control the nine-color light sphere to absorb the origin of the ten dragon kings, a majestic and terrifying power of heaven and earth poured into his body from the outside.


    In an instant, his whole body trembled violently, and his whole body swelled, as if he was about to explode at any moment.


    That is the energy belonging to the Douluo ne.


    Before this time, he had been in a semi-fused state, because the whole body would be affected by one hair, and the fusion of the origin of the Dragon King and the fusion of the spirit of the ne would be carried out simultaneously uncontrobly.


    "Kacha��"


    The blood dripping from Luo Yu''s gums dripped down, and the trembling teeth were finally overwhelmed and brokepletely.


    He couldn''t bear the pain at all, and a beast-like roar came from his throat.


    Part of the power of the soul is used to fuse the power of all the nes, and the other part needs to be merged with the origin of the Dragon King.


    Luo Yu felt that the body could hold on for the time being, but the power of the soul was a little weak.


    Gradually, the uncontroble source power and the mighty power of heaven and earth flowed indiscriminately, and his swelled body began to crack.


    Signs of self-destruct.


    "not good!"


    Luo Yu''s mental power on the verge of the limit trembled suddenly, realizing that something was going to go wrong.


    too difficult.


    Simultaneously merging the power of heaven and earth and the ten origins is simply impossible.


    Now the pain is prating into the bone marrow, Luo Yu can bear it.


    But the sense of powerlessness that is difficult to control with the power of the soul cannot be helped by blindly stiffening and persevering.


    Are you going to fail!


    Do not!


    Crazy shouts surged in Luo Yu''s heart.


    Until thest moment, he will never give up, desperately surging all the power of the soul, and do his best to control the fusion.


    "hold head high!"


    A sound of dragon chant sounded one after another.


    There were ten dragon chants, and ten miniature dragon shadows appeared in the light ball formed by the origin of the dragon god. They rushed and smashed into each other. Intensified.


    not good.


    Luo Yu fell into the most difficult moment in his life, he never felt that he was so close to death.


    no!


    I cannot afford to fail.


    What should Nana do if she fails, what should Donger and the others do...


    Did you say that protecting them is bullshit?


    Do not!


    Luo Yu inspires all potentials and goes all out to persevere.


    But sometimes, sess in life is not guaranteed by working hard. This time, all the aura of luck on him seemed to have disappeared.


    The origins are mutually exclusive and difficult to contain.


    The power of heaven and earth is running around.


    Luo Yu was too distracted.


    At this moment, a cool force poured into Luo Yu''s body from below, continuously.


    It''s like a dry and lonely desert, suddenly a sweet spring gushes out, it''s more like a cold, dark world, and a hot, warm, bright and gorgeous light emerges.


    Luo Yu''s damaged body, meridians, and dantian were rejuvenated by this force and quickly repaired.


    Constantly going back and forth between destruction and repair.


    An indescribable sense offort is so obvious amidst the endless tearing pain.


    This feeling forcibly pulled Luo Yu back from the copsed hell.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    A cold but gentle female voice resounded in Luo Yu''s soul world.


    Then, his lips parted uncontrobly.


    A nine-color crystal diamond-shaped gemstone flew into his body, exuding the pure power of the dragon god, and directly submerged into the origin of the dragon **** in the dantian.


    In an instant, the crumbling nine-color light ball agitated by the origin of the ten dragon kings grew steadily and expanded rapidly.


    The other ten light spheres shrink rapidly.


    At this moment, Luo Yu really realized what it means from **** to heaven, whether it is extremely peaceful or not.


    is Nana.


    At this moment, his mood is indescribable.


    A huge spiritual force pouring in from the outside rushed straight up from the bottom and entered the dantian, helping him adjust the fusion of the ten major sources.


    And he can disperse part of the power of the soul to integrate the power of heaven and earth into the body, bing the real master of the ne.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the ne waspletely fused with Luo Yu, and every inch of flesh and blood shone with crystal light, which was unparalleled.


    The fusion of the origins of the ten dragon kings has alsoe to the final stage.


    At this moment, a silver ball of light and a silver divine ring flew into Luo Yu''s body from below, full of the breath of origin.


    The ball of light quickly prated into the origin of the Nine-colored Dragon God.


    At the same time, Luo Yu felt that the majestic spiritual power that had been helping him to regte his whole body before was integrated with his spiritual power.


    seems to be actively absorbed by him.


    At this moment, his spirit trembled violently, and heart-wrenching emotions exploded in his heart.


    A fear from the depths of the soul welled up in my heart, drowning out all the joy, making it difficult to keep calm.


    afraid.


    Fear to the extreme.


    "Do not!"


    "don''t want!"

 Chapter 854: Gu Yuena sacrificed, and the God of Life appeared!

    Chapter 854 Gu Yuena sacrifices, and the God King of Life appears!


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s blood rushed straight to his brain.


    Every inch of skin on his body trembled in fear.


    He opened his eyes while roaring.


    Seeing Gu Yuena sitting in his arms in a strange posture, her whole body exuded a **** light, but there was no trace of blood, on the contrary, she was extremely soft, constantly instilling in Luo Yu''s body, and the breath on her body was rapidly growing. of decline.


    Gu Yuena''s pretty face was pale, her cherry lips lost all color, but she was looking at him with a sweet and satisfied smile.


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yu struggled to get up, rejecting Gu Yuena''s power delivery.


    At this moment, he still doesn''t understand.


    Sacrifice!


    It is the most overbearing sacrifice in the world of soul beasts, sacrificing one''s own bones, blood, and soul, without any reservation, and dedicating them all to the other party.


    Gu Yuena probably nned it long ago, knowing that he could not fully integrate the original power of the ten dragon kings and the spirit of the ne with his own power alone, so he dedicated all of himself in exchange for his sess.


    Luo Yu tried his best to struggle to get up, but found that it was impossible.


    Here seems to have fallen into an absolute realm,pletely covered by the soft red light, unable to move at all.


    He could only helplessly watch all this.


    "Nana, don''t!"


    Luo Yu roared crazily, seeing the opponent''s breath getting weaker and weaker.


    Half-step **** kings, first-level gods, second-level gods, and finally inferior to ordinary gods, and they are still declining, gradually falling to a level that is not as good as Title Douluo...


    The fear thates from the heart makes the soul tremble.


    He felt like a knife was twisting his heart, as if hundreds of silver needles were piercing his heart, and blood spattered.


    Gu Yuena bit her pale lips, her voice trembling, as if she was enduring some kind of piercing pain.


    She resisted the pain and tried to make her voice gentle.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "Sacrifice is irreversible, you now concentrate on epting Nana''s origin, don''t let my painstaking efforts go to waste."


    Luo Yu''s canthus was about to burst, and he tried desperately to break free but was powerless.


    The machine roared hoarsely, like a child.


    "No, Nana! I don''t want your sacrifice."


    "You can''t do that."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s appearance like this, Gu Yuena''s gradually dimming morous purple pupils shed distressed.


    She stretched out her cold little hand, caressing the man''s cheek with nostalgia.


    seems to remember the man''s appearance.


    Gu Yuena begged: "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, just forgive Nana for making her own way this time, and I''ll just be willful this time, okay?"


    "I don''t forgive, I can''t forgive, you stop quickly." Luo Yu came to Douluo for the first time in countless years, and shed tears for the first time.


    Tears were mixed with dark red, dripping on Gu Yuena''s pale cheeks, sliding down...


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry, but Nana doesn''t do this. After the God Realmes, everyone will die. Nana doesn''t care about other people, but you can''t die."


    "Actually, I lied to you. Without the power of my spiritual power and the assistance of the Dragon God''s Heart, it would be impossible for you to integrate the origins of all Dragon Kings. Only by offering sacrifices can you make aplete breakthrough."


    "Don''t be sad, this is all nned by Nana a long time ago."


    Gu Yuena said distressedly: "You are carrying the burden for the Dragon n, how can Nana bear to see you bear all this alone, in fact, these should be my responsibilities in the first ce."


    "Do you know how guilty and uneasy I felt when you fought against God King Shura alone, went to the God Realm alone, and faced many gods to save the Golden Dragon King?"


    "I''m afraid you won''te back."


    Gu Yuena bit her lip, leaving deep tooth marks.


    "I''ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    "Do you know how happy I am to be able to help you make a breakthrough now?"


    Gu Yuena''s pale face that had lost its blood color suddenly burst into a bright and satisfied smile, and she became happy from the bottom of her heart.


    She raised her red lips proudly.


    "I, Gu Yuena, am willing to dedicate everything to my man."


    "Help him climb to the top of the world, the sky can''t cover his eyes, the gods can''t catch his mind, and he can freely overlook all the beautiful scenery in the world."


    Luo Yu had a splitting headache and panicked to the extreme.


    The voice trembled, because he could feel that Gu Yuena''s weight was getting lighter and lighter, like a piece of paper light feather, and her aura had also fallen to the level of a mortal, and it was still falling.


    "Stop!"


    "I beg you, please stop."


    "I don''t want Invincible World, I just want you to be by my side."


    Gu Yuena stared at the man greedily, and whispered softly:


    "Brother Yu, there is nothing to be reluctant about."


    "Nana and you have merged into one, and she has been by your side all the time. It''s toote for other women to be jealous.


    "Don''t cry, my man, don''t cry."


    Gu Yuena smiled through her tears: "You won''t be handsome if you cry."


    Luo Yu said sharply:


    "Do not."


    "you''re lying!"


    "I know you can''t bear to part with me, why do you have to pretend to see it?"


    The man''s words revealed Gu Yuena''s true heart, and the smile on her face faded away like a tide, reced by a strong reluctance.


    It seems to be full of all the nostalgia in the world.


    yes!


    How could she be willing to part with him.


    Haven��t gone on a trip together yet, haven��t gotten married together, let alone had children together, and there are many, many things we haven��t done together yet.


    But, she has no time.


    Gu Yuena forcibly gathered her weak strength, and stared at the man seriously:


    "Brother Yu, can you promise me one thing, and treat it as Nana''sst request."


    "I promise you, I promise you all, stop now." Luo Yu felt so sad and powerless at this moment.


    He hates himself, why didn''t he notice Gu Yuena''s n early.


    lead to such an ending.


    In vain he has always boasted of being cautious.


    "Brother Yu, promise me, forget what happened today, forget Nana."


    "No!" Luo Yu categorically refused.


    "Don''t be like this, how can Nana leave at ease like this..."


    Gu Yuena''s body moved slightly, her eyebrows frowned.


    "Brother Yu, do you still remember that Nana said a long time ago that she would give you a big gift?"


    "Now Nana gave herself to you, so happy."


    "Cough cough cough."


    Gu Yuena coughed, her breath quickly weakened, as if she was dying, her delicate body was illusory, as if it was about to dissipate at any time.


    And Luo Yu, who was fixed in the sacrificial red field, was very imposing. The eleven dragon king origins in his body were all integrated into the nine-color light sphere, and they merged quickly. At the same time, ten soul rings rose from behind him, and a brilliant The eleventh divine ring of sterling silver rose slowly.


    It is so bright and dazzling.


    For the second time, it broke the ultimate soul ring that the king of gods had worked hard for endless years and could not break.


    Heaven and earth, Luo Yu is the only case.


    At this moment, the red sacrificial field was on the verge of dissipating, and Gu Yuena''s life seemed to havee to an end, her cheek slowly pressed against the man''s chest.


    No regrets, no sadness.


    A voice came to mind.


    Brother Yu, Nana is so happy to meet you in this life...


    "Do not!"


    The aura of Luo Yu''s whole body kept pushing up, as if he was about to reach an unprecedented level, but his whole body was extremely cold, like falling into an ice cave for thousands of years.


    At this moment of despair.


    "Ugh-"


    A long female sigh sounded in the void...


    ����


    Brothers and families!


    We''ve been together for so long, don''t you still have confidence in the author? Sad, woo woo woo.


    I won��t say much, I understand everything, crazy hints.

 Chapter 855: I exchange myself for my wife, fetish! ! shocking reversal

    Chapter 855 I trade myself for my wife, fetish! Shocking reversal!


    "Who?"


    "Who is there?"


    The red sacrificial field was about to disappear, and Luo Yu''s red pupils stared coldly at the void.


    A dark green shadow appeared in the void.


    Long green hair draped over her shoulders, the ordinary-looking girl seemed to have been hiding in the void for a long time, and had been observing in secret.


    Gu Yuena and Luo Yu, who were busy breaking through, didn''t notice it.


    "Who the **** are you!" Luo Yu asked coldly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t see that there was something wrong with this green-haired girl, but he never saw it.


    This shows that the other party is hiding too deeply.


    Now he can''t move, if the other party wants to do something, he can''t stop it at all.


    He is not afraid that something will happen to him, but this is Gu Yuena''sst moment, anyone who wants to disturb her is his sworn enemy.


    Immortal.


    The girl''s emerald green colored lenses fell on the men and women hugging each other tightly, her eyes wereplicated and full of strange emotions.


    sighed deeply.


    "The advent of what love is��"


    "I never expected that a generation of Silver Dragon Kings would be willing to die generously for a human being without asking for anything in return."


    Luo Yu saw that there were still peoplementing here, her eyes revealed a biting murderous intent.


    "Do you want to die?"


    The girl was not angry, she looked at Luo Yu with her eyes, and asked:


    "Do you want to save her?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yu felt like a lonely ghost wandering in the darkness for hundreds of years, suddenly saw the light, and his whole body became excited.


    "You... what did you say?"


    The girl asked again: "Do you want to save her?"


    At this time, Luo Yu didn''t want to think about the identity of the green-haired girl, and didn''t care whether she had any ns for him. There was only one thought in his mind.


    "Please, please save her."


    "If you can save her, I, Luo Yu, will definitely be grateful to you in this life, and I will respond to your requests. No matter what you need, I will get it for you."


    The girl looked at Luo Yu straightly and said, "What if I want you to die?"


    Luo Yu did not hesitate, and said seriously: "As long as you can save her, I can die."


    Surprise shed in the girl''s eyes.


    "Do you know what kind of power you have now?"


    "If youplete the breakthrough, your strength may reach an unimaginable level, and no one in the sky and the earth will be able to fight you."


    "You''ll have everything you want."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Luo Yu sternly said like the Nine Nether Hades: "You are from the God Realm, right? Although I don''t know which God King you are, the God King of Life is still the King of Kindness, but as long as you can save Go back to her, I can disperse my cultivation, or die."


    "If I can''t save her, I will demand that all the gods in the God Realm who have harmed the Dragon n pay for their lives."


    The green-haired girl took a look at the delicate body that fell into aa in Luo Yu''s arms, and her body became more and more illusory, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Is it worth it?"


    Luo Yu categorically said:


    "She is my wife."


    "She can die for me, and I can go to the poor and die for her."


    "Hurry up, it''s going to be toote."


    Luo Yu''s voice seemed resolute and calm, but it was actually on the verge of copse, and his voice waspletely trembling.


    At this time, he was forcibly suppressing his mood. He knew that madness was useless, and only calmness could save his lover, if he couldn''t.


    He is really about to gopletely insane.


    "I can save her, but you have to agree to one condition. No matter what I ask for in this condition, you must agree."


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear it any longer, and let out a hasty roar.


    "I promise you, hurry up and save me!"


    "Shua!"


    The green-haired girl did not know what method she used, but directly blended into the sacrificial domain, her jade palm stuck to Gu Yuena''s smooth jade back.


    "Boom!"


    A huge life energy exploded from her body.


    Aplex formation appeared under the green-haired girl''s feet, full of space, and the formation patterns made people dizzy.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, and even his spatial knowledge found this formation to be terrifying.


    Teleportation array?


    What to send?


    I saw that the space formation seemed to be connected to an endless and distant world, and a wave of huge god-level life waves came from the other end of the formation.


    All submerged into the green-haired girl''s body.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Green-gold soul rings appeared behind the green-haired girl, and her appearance and temperament were also undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    There was no fear on Luo Yu''s face, but surprise appeared in his tense expression.


    Because behind the woman, nine **** rings, **** kings, and **** king-level powerhouses appeared.


    And this strong breath of life.


    is the God King of Life!


    The woman''s appearance has changed drastically. She still has the ordinary appearance before. She is extremely beautiful and full of life.


    Every inch of skin exudes an iparably intimate temptation.


    However, Luo Yu, who has always been lustful,pletely ignored her. She focused all her attention on Gu Yuena, and her mind was extremely nervous.


    "Nana, hold on."


    "rest assured."


    The voice of the green-haired girl has changed, with an irresistible soft beauty in her solemnity.


    From the palm of her hand, endless vitality emerged, pouring into the body of Gu Yuena, whose eyes had been closed and had vanished into nothingness.


    Streams of life energy poured in, and Gu Yuena''s illusory body re-condensed in the green golden glow.


    Pale cheeks that had lost their blood color also turned red.


    Gradually there was a weak heartbeat.


    Luo Yu was overjoyed, but held his breath, and suppressed all the aura in his body, even if he didn''t break through, he couldn''t let any small movement disturb Gu Yuena''s recovery process.


    Just when everything was about to turn around.


    Suddenly, Gu Yuena was like a deted ball, and her vitality gushed out like a bank burst, dissipating in the world.


    "not good!"


    The beautiful face of the God King of Life shed solemnly.


    "What''s the matter, why is this happening." Luo Yu asked anxiously.


    The God King of Life looked at him, at the man with bloodstains in the corner of his eyes, as if he couldn''t bear to tell the truth, for fear that he would copse.


    "You really said it!"


    The God King of Life couldn''t bear it and said: "I didn''t expect her to be so decisive. She didn''t leave a trace of her origin in her body, and she dedicated it all to you."


    "All the power of the soul, all the source, without any reservation, all are given to you."


    "Even if she leaves behind a trace of soul power, with my life source power, I can help her nourish and revive her."


    "But now I really can''t do anything."


    Luo Yu''s head buzzed, it was quiet for a moment, and then it seemed to explode in an instant,pletely falling into a nk.


    His eyes were lost.


    "Do not."


    "impossible."


    "You are the God King of Life, you can save her."


    The God King of Life looked at the exiled young man who was so energetic in the past, and even fought alone against the gods, kings and gods without changing his face, now he is like a lunatic.


    I was speechless for a while.


    She didn''t know what to say.


    "I tried my best."


    Facing such a couple, how could she have the heart to see the tragedy happen, and even used her own source of life, only to find that Gu Yuena was too domineering and didn''t leave any way out for herself.


    In fact, Gu Yuena did not expect that there would be a life **** king who woulde out to save her.


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s storage space became restless, and an ancient stone talisman silently in the corner emitted ck and white light.


    broke through the storage space and flew out.


    "What is this?" The God of Life King''s beautiful eyes were shocked, and Luo Yu also looked.


    The stone talisman oscited in the void, and the ck and white air flowed, forming a line of ancient characters flying like dragons and phoenixes.


    reveals a mysterious and inexplicable atmosphere, as if it has been passed down from beyond the ancient times.


    The God King of Life read softly:


    "The reversal of yin and yang is worthy of good fortune, and death leads to birth and Nirvana."


    "Life and death talisman?"


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered that this was a gift from the system, but it was never used and there was no response.


    The God of Life looked at Luo Yu in shock. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such a fetish that she couldn''t understand. He analyzed the ancient sentence in the air and said: "ording to the literal meaning, this thing has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, which is equivalent to a second life. Do you want to use it for her?"


    Luo Yu didn''t say much, manipted the stone talisman, and stuck it directly between Gu Yuena''s eyebrows.


    "In an instant!"


    A stream of yin and yang flows out and enters the center of Gu Yuena''s eyebrows, as if it contains the power of good fortune that only existed when the world was created.


    Break yin and yang, reincarnate and die.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body flew out and floated into the air. The dead energy in her body quickly dissipated, and her vitality flourished. Her illusory body quickly solidified.


    The pale and beautiful face is bright again, and the oil-depleted delicate body is extremely happy, and it is glowing with new vitality.


    The pupils of the God King of Life suddenly constricted, and this fetish actually wanted to help Gu Yuena condense an origin out of thin air?


    This��


    how can that be!


    ��������


    I was almost stabbed by you... You are too cruel... How long have I buried this foreshadowing, I didn''t even guess it~


    You all med me wrongly, feel wronged, h h!

 Chapter 856: The beauty after Nirvana, doubt!

    Chapter 856 Beauty after Nirvana, question!


    The God King of Life looked up at the sky.


    Watching all this in shock.


    The sandalwood mouth is slightly opened.


    The scene in front of her made her feel incredible.


    You must know that in this world, no one understands life better than her. Since it has been judged that Gu Yuena cannot be saved, it must not be saved.


    It��s useless even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzues.


    But this is the situation, and it turns out that there is a change in the future?


    "Om!"


    The beautiful silver-haireddy in the sky stared more and more at her body, the dead energy in her body quickly dissipated and disappeared, bursting out with a strong force of life.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were ecstatic, full of hope.


    His mood today is like a roller coaster ride.


    First breaking through and on the verge of death, and finally being pulled back by Gu Yuena, and finally seeing his own woman sacrificed for him, the pain of powerlessness is not to mention how ufortable it is.


    Now seeing how powerful the Life and Death Talisman is, his heart is very excited.


    He didn''t even pay attention to the progress of merging the origin of the eleven dragon kings in his body, but stared at the sky.


    Afraid of any idents, there was nothing to rejoice about.


    "Srustling��"


    I saw that the mysterious stone talisman that fit between Gu Yuena''s eyebrows disappeared with the ck and white qi, and finally lost all its colors.


    It turned into fly ash and dissipated between heaven and earth, and passed away with the wind.


    Gu Yuena''s whole body erupted with intense white light, like a dazzling morning sun, full of vitality.


    The long silver hair dances with the wind, and the uneven and hot body is looming in the white light.


    Her curly eyshes fluttered slightly.


    The eyelids slowly opened, revealing a pair of extremely beautiful purple pupils, which were stained with confusion.


    Looks like a newborn baby.


    "Really...rescued?"


    The God King of Life saw a miracle of life happening in front of his eyes, and he didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    She has always had an elegant personality, nning everything well.


    Even lurking into the Douluo Continent, a cautious person like Luo Yu didn''t find out at all, thinking that all of this was a coincidence.


    But now he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    "Nana!"


    Luo Yu shouted in surprise.


    The tense mood finally rxed and turned into an indescribable joy.


    Gu Yuena heard someone calling her, and slowly got up from the air.


    Moved his eyes a little dull.


    Looking at Luo Yu, there was a little confusion and ignorance in his eyes.


    When Luo Yu saw those empty gazes, her heart skipped a beat, and a buzzing sounded in her head.


    Won''t��


    Could it be amnesia?


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Then Gu Yuena is still Gu Yuena...


    After being quiet for a long time, Gu Yuena let out a cold voice like ice cubes hitting, with a little confusion and confusion.


    "Yu... Brother Yu?"


    Luo Yu''s heart that had just let go hung in his throat again, the sacrificial domain had disappeared, and he appeared in the air in a sh.


    Staring closely at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    "Nana..."


    "You...you won''t forget me."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils turned, as if she had recovered her spirituality after a short thought stalemate, and all the things that happened before were shed through her mind.


    She hugged Luo Yu''s waist tightly.


    Bow your head.


    His face pressed against the man''s chest, inhaling Luo Yu''s scent deeply.


    "Brother Yu."


    "I''m dead, why can I still see you!"


    She was pleasantly surprised and puzzled.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and his hanging heart finally fellpletely.


    The **** thing didn''t happen.


    While holding Gu Yuena in his arms, he couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart that he had watched too many **** car ident scenes or various outrageous plots in his previous life, so he thought it was going to happen to him.


    Geneva, dog authors!


    He caressed Gu Yuena''s hair with his big hands, and kissed her gently.


    "Nana, it''s okay."


    "Do you know how dangerous you are this time?"


    Gu Yuena raised her head, her purple pupils looked at Luo Yu in a daze.


    "I know, of course I know."


    "But for you, everything I do is worth it."


    When she sensed her physical condition at this time, she noticed the unbelievably rich vitality in her body.


    Completely shocked.


    "Brother Yu...why do I feel...feel..."


    Luo Yu said: "What do you feel?"


    The shock on Gu Yuena''s face became more intense, as if she had realized something incredible.


    "Why not only do I not have any injuries on my body, but it surpasses the past."


    "Isn''t that good." Luo Yuughed.


    "how can that be."


    The horror in Gu Yuena''s heart was indescribable, she knew that she would die in such a situation, what kind of unnatural method did the man use to save her back.


    and��


    She swallowed and said:


    "Brother Yu, you can see for yourself."


    Seeing Gu Yuena''s driving force, behind her was a sh of divine light, and nine fluorescent white soul rings appeared one after another.


    exudes a strong and powerful vitality.


    "God King Realm, have you broken through to God King?" Luo Yu was also shocked.


    Good guy, is this life and death talisman so awesome? It''s not only about a dying person, it can even be regarded as the rescue of a dead person.


    And also helped the other partyplete a breakthrough?


    You must know that Gu Yuena used to be infinitely close to the realm of the **** king, but she was not, and now she has got her wish.


    The God King of Life at the side saw the nine white divine rings and felt the power of life emanating from them. He was even more shocked.


    He thought to himself: "Why, why does this life energy appear to be purer than what I can control."


    She looked deeply at Gu Yuena, how could she look more like the God of Life than me!


    "Brother Yu, don''t you know what''s going on?" Gu Yuena said in surprise, she was still waiting for Luo Yu to rify her doubts.


    Now the joy in her heart can no longer be described in words.


    He hugged Luo Yu''s waist tightly and refused to let go.


    The same is true for Luo Yu. The most painful thing in life is to love deeply but lose it, and the happiest thing is to find it again after losing it.


    Gu Yuena stood in front of him intact now, and he felt as if his spirit was going to be sublimated.


    "Ahem."


    "I can roughly guess."


    Luo Yu recalled the phenomenon he observed just now and the ancient characters of the life and death talisman, and analyzed:


    "I have a treasure called Life and Death Talisman."


    "I didn''t understand it before."


    "Now I understand a little bit."


    "It should be able to reverse a person''s life and death, and transform all the dead energy of this person into vitality."


    "The more deadly the air is, the more terrifying the life after the final twist will be."


    Combined with the vigorous vitality exuding from Gu Yuena''s body now, Luo Yu became more and more sure of his guess.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes widened when she heard that.


    "Brother Yu, you actually have such a heaven-defying treasure?"


    "Reverse Yin and Yang, bring the dead back to life??"


    Gu Yuena is well-informed, but she has never heard of such a fetish in the world.


    The more thorough the death, the stronger the resurrection, which can no longer be described as a fetish.


    And the man used these treasures to her?


    "Brother Yu...you..."


    Gu Yuena''s expression was moved, and she was blocked by Luo Yu before she could speak.


    with mouth...


    The beautiful God King of Life stood aside, eating dog food with wide eyes, smelling the strong sour smell of love...

 Chapter 857: The ins and outs of the God King of Life! be your woman

    Chapter 857 The ins and outs of the God King of Life! How about being your woman?


    After a long time.


    Lip points.


    Luo Yu hugged the beauty, his eyes met.


    "I will not hesitate to save you, let alone a small stone talisman."


    "Brother Yu..." Gu Yuena called softly, her purple eyes that used to be cold revealed infinite warmth at this moment.


    At this moment, the two stared at each other speechlessly, which was better than a long paragraph of affectionate dialogue, and all the love flowed in the hearts of the two.


    "Hey, two, there is someone else here."


    "Let''s not get bored, shall we?"


    A sour woman''s voice sounded from the side, Luo Yu and Gu Yuena turned their heads at the same time, and saw the God of Life who shook his head and sighed with hot eyes.


    Gu Yuena raised her momentum, and said vigntly: "The God King of Life?"


    The God of Life��s kingly way:


    "Hey, I was saving you just now, and you''re going to hit me when you''re resurrected with full blood?"


    "Save me?" Gu Yuena snorted, "We are ipatible, will you kindly save me?"


    "I have no conscience." The God of Life spread his hands and said, "It was Shura who attacked your dragon n back then. What does it have to do with my life?"


    At this moment, Luo Yu patted Gu Yuena on the back.


    "What she just said is true."


    "Huh?" Gu Yuena was puzzled.


    When did this woman arrive in Douluo Dalu, and why did she kindly try to save her? She looked over suspiciously.


    Luo Yu let go of Gu Yuena''s waist, stepped out of the air and said:


    "Should we have a good chat."


    "No." The God King of Life shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu''s ck eyes were deep.


    The God King of Life looked speechless, stretched out his hand and pointed forward to the man and woman.


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena followed each other''s instructions and looked down.


    "what!"


    Gu Yuena was the first to let out an exmation and covered the vitals, but because of the huge scale, she couldn''t cover it at all.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t shout, his brain was buzzing, and he almost wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    No wonder there has been a feeling of being unfettered and dangling from just now to now.


    The God of Life, Wang Yu, covered his forehead with his hands.


    "No way, you''ve been doing this for a long time, so you haven''t noticed it all the time."


    Looking at Luo Yu and Gu Yuena who were hurriedly taking out clothes from the storage space, the God of Life raised his soft cheeks and sneered arrogantly.


    "Ah!"


    "Sure enough, love or something will make people go to the head."


    ��


    On the void, Luo Yu and Gu Yuena stood side by side.


    The man was dressed in a green shirt, his hair stood up high, his capable ponytail was like that of a knight in the rivers andkes, his eyebrows were bright and his eyes were starry, and he was extraordinary.


    The woman is wearing a ck tunic dress. The mysterious ck contrasts sharply with the snow-white skin, revealing silent elegance and temptation. The iconic silver long hair hangs down, and her smooth jade feet step on the void, unstained. dust.


    They stared at the God King of Life opposite at the same time. They looked calm on the outside, as steady as two old dogs, but they were swaying inside and panicked.


    It was really embarrassing just now.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yuined: "Couldn''t you have reminded the two of us earlier, wasn''t it on purpose?"


    "Yeah, on purpose."


    The God King of Life nodded and spoke bluntly.


    This time, Luo Yu couldn''t fix it directly, and he said speechlessly, "Is the God King of Life like this?"


    The God King of Life shook his head.


    "When I saw you two just now, you were so obedient, and I couldn''t bear to disturb your young couple''s show of affection."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu finally understood.


    This seemingly graceful and gentle goddess queen is actually a bit yful and dark-bellied, which is outrageous and does not fit your personality!


    Gu Yuena didn''t give men and women the opportunity to continuemunicating at this time, and said vigntly:


    "When did you sneak into Douluo, and what purpose did you have?"


    The God King of Life smiled and said, "You guessed it."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils stood up.


    Luo Yu said: "I really want to know, what is the purpose of youing to Douluo Continent by pretending to be abducted by me, disguised as a little God Realm maid."


    "If it was purely for harming us, when Nana and I made a breakthrough just now, you could have shot us to death."


    The God King of Life said: "You also said that I am the God King of Life, so how could I kill life with my own hands for no reason."


    Luo Yu grinned and said: "I believe that a generation of **** kings will definitely not be the Holy Mother. I don''t believe that you have never killed a living being."


    "Everyone I kill has a way to die." The God of Life said, "But it seems that you two have no reason to be killed by me."


    Gu Yuena obviously didn''t believe it.


    "You should have seen God Shura who was beaten half to death by us, isn''t there a way to kill?"


    The God King of Life became serious at this time, and his beautiful green eyes were icy cold.


    The surrounding vitality seemed to be dissipating little by little.


    "Shura?"


    "Damn that guy."


    "How many souls have been ughtered, refining the blood beads of all spirits and blood streaks."


    "Ah this��"


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena were dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation.


    Is something going wrong inside the God King?


    The God King of Life withdrew his killing intent and said with a smile: "Actually, I should thank you for beheading the God King Shura."


    "The current God Realm looks gorgeous, but it is actually full of gold and jade."


    "The gods sit high above the nine heavens, ignoring mortals and treating them as ants."


    ��I don��t know that life is equal, there is no high or low.��


    "They don''t respect life, and I can''t change anything."


    The God King of Life looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes.


    "Actually, at the beginning, I tracked down your aura on the edge of the God Realm, just out of curiosity."


    "Following you, I want to see what you want to do."


    "If you were in the God Realm and you killed me, this little maid, then I would explode immediately and cooperate with other **** kings to take you down."


    "But the trouble that can be killed with a single sword, but you brought her back, makes me feel a little special."


    "After all, neither the dragon n nor the king of the gods will care about the life and death of ants."


    "When you arrived in Douluo Dalu, you still didn''t hurt me, and even let me go, which made me feel very interesting."


    "Actually, I have traveled around the Douluo Continent in private, and all I got were praise and praise for you. Even with your strength, you still respect weak creatures. This makes me feel more interesting, you are very special. "


    Gu Yuena listened to the harmless words of the Goddess of Life, and the vignce in her eyes not only did not disappear, but intensified instead.


    He even grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and interlocked his fingers.


    "What the **** are you trying to say?"


    The God of Life stared at Luo Yu, but ignored Gu Yuena.


    "Does the condition you promised me before count?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t count, after all, I really didn''t save her."


    Luo Yu nodded and said:


    "At that moment, if you are willing to give your life essence to help, then you are a friend."


    "I''m the kind of guy who doesn''t mind helping friends."


    The God King of Life smiled like a flower blooming.


    "You are really a good man, much more interesting than those **** kings in the God Realm."


    "I heard that you have many women, why don''t you let me be your woman too?"


    "You''re dreaming!" Gu Yuena immediately stared at each other like a little female dragon protecting food.


    Luo Yu was also speechless.


    Are they familiar?


    y is fun, y is trouble, don''t make fun of this kind of thing.


    My wife is still there, it��s inappropriate for you to say such a thing, don��t ask, if you ask, you just disagree, it��s impossible!


    If you want to say it, you have to be in the middle of no one...


    "Tsk tsk."


    The God King of Life looked at Gu Yuena yfully, shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Just kidding, don''t take it seriously..."

 Chapter 858: The real purpose of the Goddess of Life is to seek the future for all beings

    Chapter 858 The true purpose of the goddess of life is to seek the future for all living beings!


    "joke?"


    Gu Yuena narrowed her purple pupils, staring at the God of Life coldly, her vignce not weakened in the slightest.


    There is a faint murderous aura permeating the air.


    "This kind of joke is not so easy to open."


    The smile on the face of the God of Life gradually subsided, and he said solemnly to Luo Yu:


    "Actually, my request to you is."


    "I hope you can bring order to the God Realm."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu raised frivolous eyebrows and looked over carefully.


    "You are the God King of the God Realm. If there is any order to set things right, we need Luo Yu from our family." Gu Yuena said coldly.


    The God King of Life smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "Although I am the God King of the God Realm, the God Realm is not mine."


    "Especially mybat power is the weakest of the **** kings, and I am destined tock the right to speak."


    Luo Yu asked seriously:


    "What do you want to do, tell the purpose, there is no need to go around in circles here."


    The God King of Life sighed:


    "A long time ago, I actually noticed that the gods in the God Realm have a sense of superiority. They think they are high and look down on thousands of humble creatures."


    "Not only humans, but also birds and beasts are ignored by them."


    "This kind of arrogance is terrible, and it will make them more cold-blooded and lose respect and love for life."


    "I think, if it weren''t for my original avenue pointing directly at life, I might be assimted into them, ignoring life."


    Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    It can be regarded as an endorsement of the statement of the God King of Life.


    In fact, it is not limited to the God Realm. Even some people on the maind who control power or suddenly have powerful power will get carried away and do some terrible behaviors that ignore life.


    The God of Life King Liu frowned, as if he had thought of something cruel.


    "Although I really want to change the status quo in the God Realm, I don''t want them to love living beings more. At least they should respect them. In my eyes, life is equal."


    "But no matter what I do, I can''t change their deep-rooted thinking."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Of course you can''t change."


    "They are all parties with vested interests. The feeling of looking down on the world makes them satisfied. How can they change because of you alone?"


    The God King of Life sighed.


    "yes."


    "I can''t change anything by myself, all I can do is to be alone, but seeing my life being ruthlessly trampled by the gods, I will not feel good."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were weird.


    This God King of Life is really a miracle in the God Realm.


    In fact, whether it is the envoys, Rakshasa gods or Shura **** kings he met before, they all treat mortals like livestock in their bones.


    This woman is quite different.


    Of course, his little Lele is also very good.


    "So, what do you want my Brother Yu to do for you." After hearing the statement, Gu Yuena showed a little more kindness towards the God King of Life.


    Because what she hates the most is that the gods of the God Realm treat and suppress the spirit beasts as livestock and inferior creatures.


    The woman, God King of Life, does not have this kind of discrimination.


    The God King of Life looked at Luo Yu with burning eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for someone."


    ��Waiting for someone who can bring about change.��


    "Although I can''t change the God Realm myself, I believe in the miracle of life, and one day someone will stand up."


    "And I am willing to spend countless hours waiting, and when he appears, all I need to do is try my best to help."


    Luo Yu and Gu Yuena couldn''t help being moved, because there was no adulteration in the words of the God King of Life, the beautiful cheeks seemed to be overflowing with the brilliance of life, and the firm belief was revealed in the beautiful eyes, it was a kind of love that would not be tolerated anyway. Beliefs that will be shattered.


    "You don''t think that the person you are waiting for is my man." Gu Yuena said.


    The God King of Life nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes."


    "Possess absolute power, but have not done anything to bully the weak, respect every living being."


    "I can''t see any indifference and cold-bloodedness in him, and he contains rich and sincere emotions."


    The beautiful eyes of the God of Life King sparked with a different kind of excited light.


    looked at the man.


    There is no desire or love, but admiration, respect and hard-to-disguise appreciation.


    "Luo Yu, you are the one I am waiting for."


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu has heard manypliments, and has long been immune to these false things.


    But to be praised by a god-king in the God Realm, and even a woman with extremely excellent temperament and appearance, is indeed a bit superior.


    But there is still the little ancestor beside him, so he dare notugh even if he wants to.


    "Ahem...Are you sure I''m this good?"


    After saying this sentence, Luo Yu regretted it, because he felt a murderous look next to him, locking him.


    The back can''t help but feel a little cold.


    The God of Life smiled gently, and that smile was full of charms, making people feel as if being swept by the spring breeze. She cupped her hands and bowed with sincerity in her eyes.


    "All living beings have suffered in the God Realm for a long time."


    "I hope you cane out of the mountain, change this corrupt world, and seek apletely different future for the God Realm and all living beings."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and lifted the bent body of the God King of Life.


    The voice is serious.


    "You have to think clearly, change is destined to bleed, it''s not a child''s y."


    The God King of Life said in a deep voice:


    "I see."


    "Decadent people will die with the decaying world, and should not exist in the newly re-established world."


    Luo Yu''s eyes trembled.


    From the words of the God King of Life, he actually smelled a strong sense of killing. Can this be said by a gentle woman who is in charge of the source of life?


    Gu Yuena next to her was also a little surprised.


    She really didn''t expect that the God King of Life, who has always been a good man in the God Realm and harmless to humans and animals, would have such thoughts in his heart.


    If the other god-kings in the God Realm find out, I''m afraid they''ll get chills down their backs.


    It is impossible to hide the eyes of a person who wants to dao, and it is even more difficult to hide the eyes of a group of people who want to dao, but the king of life has been hiding for tens of thousands of years.


    Horrible so��


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth are raised, ying with taste:


    "You have so much confidence in me?"


    "You must know that the three major **** kings of the God Realm are leading the God Realm army to watch over them, and they are about to kill them soon."


    "If you stand with us, you will die easily."


    The God King of Life smiled.


    "A person who has reached the unprecedented eleven divine rings will fall down so easily?"


    "Moreover, change always requires someone to sacrifice. When the right opportunityes, there is no need to look forward and backward. So what if I die?"


    Luo Yu took a deep look at the other party.


    Now he has gathered the origins of the eleven dragon kings into one body, and even merged with the spirit of the ne, bing the real master of the ne. How terrifying is his spiritual power.


    Naturally, he could see how true the other party''s words were, and he could feel that the other party was ready to die generously at any time.


    Just for the ideal, for the love of life.


    This is different from him.


    He just wants to protect his family, if he is poor, he will take care of himself alone, and if he is rich, he will help the world.


    And the God King of Life never thought about himself from the very beginning, all he thought about was the future of thousands of creatures in the world.


    Truly a remarkable woman.


    Luo Yu admired secretly in his heart, showing an extra appreciation.

 Chapter 859: The goddess is throbbing, Gu Yuenas "dislike"!

    Chapter 859 The goddess is throbbing, Gu Yuena''s "dislike"!


    "Okay, I promise you." Luo Yu said calmly.


    "Um?"


    The God King of Life was a little surprised, and looked over in surprise.


    Luo Yu squinted.


    "What does that surprised look on your face mean?"


    "This will fight against the entire God Realm." The God King of Life emphasized.


    Luo Yu said slowly:


    "First, even without you, I would have made enemies with the God Realm a long time ago."


    "Second, I will do what I say in this life, and I will never fail to promise you. If I promise you, I will definitely do it."


    The God King of Life stared fixedly at the man''s shining ck eyes, and was in a trance for a while.


    saw beliefs that werepletely different from hers.


    It is an invincible mentality that is fearless and courageous despite thousands of people.


    "Hey, let''s finish talking."


    Gu Yuena stood up and waved her hand in front of the Lost God King of Life.


    "what-"


    The God King of Life came back to his senses, his heartbeat elerated inexplicably, and he felt a little guilty.


    Strange what happened to me just now.


    Gu Yuena said: "You can leave first after finishing speaking."


    "Brother Yu''s breakthrough has not beenpleted yet, and the God Realm army ising soon."


    "The breakthrough has not yet beenpleted?" the God King of Life asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Gu Yuena pouted her jade lips and looked at her man, and said arrogantly: "This guy, because he is worried about me, he doesn''t care about breaking through."


    "Now he just integrates the power of the ne into all parts of his body, and the origin of the eleven dragon kings is only integrated into the origin of the dragon god. It��s aplete breakthrough.��


    "Okay, I''m here to protect thew."


    The God King of Life said decisively, and seeing Gu Yuena''s vignt eyes looking straight at her, she sighed.


    "Then I''ll go."


    After finishing speaking, it turned into an arc and flew out.


    Luo Yu took a step forward, and said loudly to the arc light:


    "Actually, my thoughts are not as noble as yours. I just want to protect everything I care about."


    "I''ll kill whoeveres, don''t care about the allied forces of the gods, even if it''s the heavenly king and Lao Tzu whoe to make trouble, he will die."


    "You are real."


    A gentle female voice came from a distance, and the arc disappeared from the sight of Luo Yu and Gu Yuena.


    "It''s beautiful." Luo Yu''s ears were cold, and a gust of hot air blew into the cochlea, making it itchy.


    "Beautiful." Luo Yu nodded.


    Just when he was about to suffer a critical blow, the peak turned around.


    "But not my little Nanami."


    "Hmph!" Gu Yuena put away her little hand ready to attack, and pecked Luo Yu''s cheek lightly, "Some people are full of desire to survive, let you go."


    "But you have to stay away from that woman in the future."


    "what?"


    Gu Yuena stared at the direction where the God of Life left, ttened her moist peach lips, and said sourly:


    "I always feel that **** is not a good person..."


    No one spoke for a long time, Gu Yuena turned her head, and saw Luo Yu with strange eyes, looking up and down at herself.


    The jade hand patted the man''s arm.


    "What are you looking at, it''s like an lsp."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "I think my wife is still called lsp?"


    "Forget it!" Gu Yuena snorted coquettishly, "I haven''t passed the door yet."


    "Tell me what you were thinking just now."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said: "I was wearing clothes before breaking through, why did it disappear after breaking through?"


    "Also, during the process of breaking through, I always feel something weird..."


    Gu Yuena''s cheeks flushed, her eyes dodged, and she swung her show fist.


    "If you don''t want to die, please stop talking."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was shocked and said:


    "Could it be that the legendary elder brother doesn''t need to move, and the younger sister is all...?"


    "Die!"


    Gu Yuena swung her show fists in a series of crackling moves.


    Luo Yu suddenly sighed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still moaning?" Gu Yuena couldn''t stop her anger, "I''ve wronged you for co-authoring this girl."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "I was just thinking about it for nothing."


    "What are you blind for nothing?" Gu Yuena became dull for a moment.


    Luo Yu stretched out his finger and drew aplete circle.


    Then beat your chest and stamp your feet.


    Gu Yuena didn''t realize it for a long time, she was remembering something.


    Then he spat fiercely.


    "what!"


    "How can you be so bad."


    Cherry lips opened, and the white teeth aimed at Luo Yu''s shoulder and bit down.


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, and pretended to be in pain.


    "Please, you are a dragon, not a dog cultivator!"


    Gu Yuena loosened her mouth, stared at Luo Yu, and said angrily:


    "You owe it to me."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu muttered:


    "Do you want to disassemble the word..."


    After some squabbling, Gu Yuena leaned close to Luo Yu''s ear and whispered a few words, Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Refixed?"


    Gu Yuena was annoyed at the time.


    "Die!"


    "What are you doing so loudly?"


    "There is no one else here, no one else..."


    Luo Yu looked at Gu Yuena''s current strength at the level of a **** king, as well as the domineering of the stone talisman, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried:


    "It won''t be repaired too well, it will be indestructible."


    Gu Yuena stared at Luo Yu coldly, and said word by word:


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a loud noise from above the sky, and the whole sky seemed to shake, as if something terrible happened in the distant starry sky.


    So much so that it affected the Douluo Continent countless distances away.


    Luo Yu stopped fighting and narrowed his eyes.


    "They''reing."


    After saying that, he was about to fly into the air, but Gu Yuena held him back.


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Yuena asked.


    Luo Yu responded.


    "What else can we do, now that we have achieved great feats, why don''t we go out and destroy them?"


    "Before, I was chased by God Realm and fled in embarrassment. It''s time to take revenge."


    "You haven''tpletely broken through yet." Gu Yuena stared.


    "what?"


    Gu Yuena said speechlessly: "I just told the God King of Life so much, don''t tell me I didn''t hear it?"


    "Forehead-"


    "What you just said is true?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I thought you were jealous, so you deliberately found a reason to drive her away."


    "After all, I feel that the current me is countless times stronger than before. Is there still room for breakthrough?"


    Gu Yuena pped her forehead, so masculine she wanted tough.


    "Please, I''m such a stingy woman."


    "You are now in a semi-fused state, and you are only one step away from the sprint. Although you are very strong, you can still be stronger."


    "Understood."


    Luo Yu was fascinated by things, sensing that the turbulent flow of time and space was about topletely leave this star field, and a sense of urgency suddenly surged in his heart.


    "I knew it earlier, what was going on just now!"


    "The business is important."


    Gu Yuena spat: "Now I''m starting to me this girl, aren''t I?"


    Luo Yu pouted speechlessly.


    Did you see, you are not married yet, and the quarrels and quarrels have started.


    "Hurry up and break through, this time there will be no danger. The two **** kings, the God King of Life and I, are not afraid of theming over."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "It''s a dangerous situation. It''s like a joke now. The family members are speechless."


    "Okay, don''t add drama. In fact, with your currentbat power, the people in the God Realm are no match for you. Of course I am not nervous."


    "If you can''t stop it, I will wake you up in advance."


    Luo Yu was relieved now, closed his eyes and began to make the final breakthrough, a terrifying breath began to overflow from his body...

 Chapter 860: The three **** kings have arrived together, and the army of the gods is overwhelming!

    Chapter 860 The three great **** kings are here, and the army of the gods is overwhelming!


    "Boom!"


    In the vast universe, a huge silver space-time turbulence exudes a chaotic and terrifying atmosphere.


    Enough to threaten the life of any strong person.


    However, a huge coalition force is now attacking the space-time turbulence.


    Ambilight in the sky.


    The three great **** kings lead the way, and thousands of high-level gods follow behind, mobilizing their divine power together to st the turbulent flow of time and space in another direction.


    In fact, to be conservative, the Allied Forces of the God Realm can wait for the turbulence of time and space to dissipate before entering the Douluo Continent.


    But the God King of Destruction couldn''t stand it anymore.


    He has never suffered such a humiliating thing in his life.


    The three great **** kings teamed up to bring so many powerful gods, but they didn''t even keep the boy who was less than the **** king.


    What a shame.


    The turbulent flow of time and space was finally removed under the offensive of the powerful God Realm coalition forces, revealing the way ahead.


    The God King of Destruction showed a cruel smile on his cold and hard face. He stared faintly at the direction of Douluo Continent, and said solemnly:


    "Ah."


    "Boy, do you think that relying on the turbulence of time and space can protect you?"


    "Our coalition forces in the God Realm are invincible in the world, and the turbulent flow of time and space can only recede obediently under the joint forces. What is the remnant of your little dragon n?"


    The God King of Destruction was agitating and advocating, sending out a sound transmission like the buzzing of a drum.


    "The army set out, and followed the **** king to fight towards the Douluo Continent."


    The evil **** king said from the sidelines: "Destroy, let all the gods recover their strength first. The turbulent flow of time and space just now consumes a lot of time. It''s not toote."


    The God King of Destruction shook his head.


    "Why do you need to be so solemn when dealing with a mere remnant of the Dragon n."


    "This time our three great **** kings led the army of the gods to kill them. It''s already killing a chicken with a bull''s knife, so how can we be so solemn."


    "Be careful and there is no serious problem." The Evil God King continued.


    "��..."


    Destroyer God King scoffed:


    "That kid is just a little more flexible in space means. We have prepared a way to confine his space power this time, and it is foolproof."


    "Too cautious, that''s giving him too much face."


    The kind-hearted God King who had been silent all this time opened his mouth and said:


    "Let the army recover its strength first."


    "It''s okay to be careful."


    "After all, there is a Golden Dragon King and a Silver Dragon King over there. Although it is impossible for them to defeat us if they try their best, it is still possible to kill some gods."


    The God King of Destruction squinted at the God Realm coalition forces behind him.


    nting his mouth and saying:


    "It''s just a bunch of trash, so it doesn''t matter if two of them die."


    But seeing that both the good God King and the Evil God King insisted on recovering in ce, the Destroyer God King didn''t say anything.


    The coalition forces of the God Realm are rapidly recovering their strength, and one of them, a beautiful goddess, looks a little ugly.


    This was the first time she had seen the God Realm armye out in full force.


    The purpose is just to deal with her confidante.


    She doesn''t know what to sigh or worry about now.


    Lamented that Luo Yu deserves to be the man he likes, it is a bit too prestige, and it is usually recognized that there is no such treatment.


    What is worrying is that thebat power of this army is enough to destroy the world, and no one can stop it. If Luo Yu is really found, then Luo Yu will only be destroyed.


    Leshen clenched her fists tightly, and the three **** kings in front of her were staring at her. Even if she wanted to report to Luo Yu, she couldn''t do it.


    Do you want to watch Luo Yu die?


    She was unwilling, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Boom!"


    After resting, the God King of Destruction burst out with purple-ck destructive power, full of violent and amazing aura.


    "All start."


    "All the gods, together with this **** king, will wipe out all the remnants of the dragon n and raise my reputation in the **** world!"


    "Follow the orders of the God King."


    Out of the tens of thousands of gods, none of them are weak. There are many strong people with seven **** rings and five **** rings.


    At this time, they all shouted together, and the power shook the sky.


    Countless meteorites in the surrounding void exploded, cracking a series of ck space cracks.


    While the void was vibrating, the army of the gods moved rapidly in the universe.


    Did not dodge or evade along the way, wiped out all the meteorites, and headed towards Douluo Continent domineeringly.


    ��


    Douluo Continent, inside the Hall of Spirits.


    At this time, all the powerful members of the Yanhuang League gathered, and the originally extremely spacious Pope''s Pce seemed crowded.


    Bibidong, Bo Saixi, Qian Daoliu, Ditian, Tang Chen, Qian Renxue and others were in high positions, and the atmosphere seemed particrly tense.


    Because they have already heard about the killing from the God Realm.


    Niu Gao and the others paced back and forth one by one, anxious like ants on a hot pan.


    "What should we do? With such terrifying strength from the God Realming, how can our Douluo Continent have the power to resist?"


    "Yes." Bai He frowns.


    "Silence!"


    Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes from a high ce, and her voice was full of majesty. Without Luo Yu, she is the absolute backbone, responsible for stabilizing the morale of the rear.


    "The leader has already said that there will be a solution, so there must be a solution, and everyone should not make a fuss."


    Ju Douluo bared his teeth, then knelt down on one knee towards Bibi Dong, and said respectfully:


    "My lord, it''s not that we don''t have confidence in the leader, but that the God Realm is really terrible. We are worried that the leader will not be able to handle it alone."


    "Yes, two fists are no match for four hands, a good man can''t hold back a pack of wolves and tigers." Bone Douluo also said worriedly at the side.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone became even more nervous.


    It is true that they, the high-end fighters of the Douluo Continent, are eager for the relics of the gods. Even if they can get the inheritance of a third-level god, they will be very excited.


    But now the news is that the entire God Realm army is about to kill them, and they can hardly imagine how terrifying it would be.


    Naturally, he was so scared to death.


    They have no doubts about Luo Yu''s strength. After all, they have already established an invincible image by killing the Abyss Emperor before.


    But this time is different.


    So many peak powerhouses in the God Realm have already cultivated to the limit of this world, and even led so many subordinates here.


    How did Luo Yu fight against them?


    "Shut up!"


    Bibi Dong yelled at the discussion below:


    "If you talk about nervousness, I''m actually more nervous and anxious than you."


    "Luo Yu is just your leader, but he is my man, how could I not worry about him."


    "But I choose to believe in Brother Yu."


    "Because all the words he once said, no matter how unbelievable, have alle true."


    "Yes, yes, the leader has always been a miracle." Ning Fengzhi nodded, recalling Luo Yu''s past, the astonishing achievements and growth rate were indeed astonishing.


    "Ugh-"


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why does it feel like we are like trash, useless at all, we can only hide in the rear and receive shelter."


    Tang Chen sneered and said, "Don''t doubt it, we''re trash now, so it''s really useless."


    "My heart is pierced." Qiandao fluid felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Even if they are like this, the women who are close to Luo Yu feel even more ufortable.


    When the sky falls, men have to fight against it, which makes them feel so distressed that they have no way tofort them.


    Men are such lustful people, but in order to protect them and the world, they have been lustless for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was an astonishing explosion in the sky, and waves of ferocious fluctuations permeated the entire Douluo Continent.


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake.


    At this moment, all the creatures in Douluo Continent were frightened, raised their heads in fear, and looked towards the sky.


    The blue of the sky disappeared and turned into a ck and red color.


    The entire Star Douluo was shaking violently...

 Chapter 861: Gu Yuena and the God of Life joined forces to fight against the enemy!

    Chapter 861 Gu Yuena and the God of Life join forces to fight against the enemy!


    "Crack, click!"


    An unimaginably ferocious coercion above the dome oppressed Douluo Continent.


    The mountain copsed and the river flowed backwards.


    The earth screamed, and bottomless cracks opened one after another, and countless gravel soil sank down.


    House copsed and people fled in panic.


    Looking at the ck and red dim sky in fear, he let out a terrified roar, thinking that the end of the world wasing.


    The top officials of the Yanhuang League were naturally even more horrified.


    Because they knew that the army of the God Realm wasing, and if they couldn''t resist it, Douluo Continent would suffer a devastating blow.


    A strong Contra like Niu Gao with a weaker cultivation base, his expression was stiff at this moment, and he couldn''t even take a step forward.


    Bai He, Bone Douluo and the others felt the terrifying aura that permeated the air, their scalps were numb, their hands and feet were cold, and they began to tremble uncontrobly.


    How can a mortal be able to resist the majesty of a mighty god.


    "This... this is horrible."


    Ju Douluo''s voice trembled, and goose bumps all over his body. He imagined that theing of the God Realm would be terrifying, but he didn''t expect such a sense of horror that prated into the bone marrow.


    "Calm down, at this time, you will be losing and losing again." Bibi Dong circted her soul power and let out a clear and clear scolding sound.


    Help the panicked people below recover their minds.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!" Di Tian made a low voice at this time.


    When Bibi Dong floated in the sky, seeing the chaos of houses copsing and people fleeing in Wuhun City, she frowned.


    "All Yanhuang League members obey orders."


    "Rush to rescue the mortals who suffered in this disaster, now is not the time to sit still."


    "Brother Yu is undefeated, so we are undefeated."


    "Yes!"


    Di Tian showed an auraparable to that of a god, and took the lead to take the order, and the others were also a little more awake. Although they were still afraid, they still had hope.


    Because the man who has been creating miracles has not been defeated yet.


    While Bibidong was worried about Luo Yu, she calmly made arrangements and issued orders.


    Mobilize all the powerful members of the Yanhuang League to save the mortals suffering from natural disasters.


    A series of powerful human beings rushed from the Wuhun City to all directions, mobilizing all the soul masters to support the mortals in the world.


    Under the pressure of the God Realm, the strong human beings are highly united and cohesive.


    Luo Yu has been cross-legged in the void above the in without any interference from the outside world.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The skypletely turned into ck and red, and the projections of three stalwarts manifested in the sky, looking at all directions, overlooking the entire world.


    Then a projection appeared in the sky from behind, and the mortals who didn''t know the world immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, thinking that the gods were dissatisfied with them, so the natural disaster was brought down.


    As for Bibi Dong and other strong men who helped the victims, their faces were ugly and their hearts trembled, because the weakest one projected on the sky was probably infinitely stronger than them.


    The projection of the God King of Destruction made a cold sound in the sky.


    "The remnants of the dragon n, get out and die!"


    "Otherwise, my God Realm will immediately level the entire Douluo Continent, let''s see where you can hide."


    The domineering voice was like thunder from the nine heavens, echoing in the void, reaching the ears of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Douluo Continent, and the sky was thundering and lightning.


    "Noisy!"


    A cold female voice directly replied.


    Silver light burst out, soared upwards, flew out of the Douluo Continent, and came into the universe.


    With her silver hair hanging down, Gu Yuena stood alone in front of the army of the God Realm, her eyes were cold, and she looked at the three Great God Kings.


    "Tsk, who am I?" The God King of Destruction sneered, "Isn''t this the Silver Dragon King who was beaten by us back then and fled in embarrassment?"


    The Evil God King sneered and said, "XZ should be like a little mouse who has been hiding for so many years. When he saw us running away, he dared to take the initiative to meet us? Ridiculous!"


    "Who gave you courage."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were still cold, without a single ripple.


    "The God Realm is so grand, it''s actuallying out in full force."


    The evil **** king shook his head.


    "You are not worthy of letting the God Realm go all out to kill you. I alone will be enough."


    Gu Yuena said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, today is the day of revenge for my Dragon n."


    "fart."


    The evil king of gods was the first to kill, and the dead air rolled in the air. The dead air condensed into nine gray evil dragons, biting at the silver-haired beauty.


    "Small tricks."


    Gu Yuena shuttled through the space and pped it with her bare hands. The slender jade palm seemed to have the power to destroy the world. The evil dragon screamed, and it instantly fell apart and fell apart.


    "Um?"


    The Evil God King and the gods watching the battle let out a sigh at the same time.


    "You have broken through to the God King? How is this possible!"


    The evil **** king is unbelievable.


    Nine divine rings appeared behind him, showing the astonishingbat power of a god-king. With a push of his hand, countless meteorites were crushed by the aura.


    The huge evil energy is like a millstone, crushing towards Gu Yuena.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Yuena also appeared behind the Nine Divine Rings, condensing a huge energy light ball and bombarding it forward.


    The sky of Douluo Continent turned white instantly.


    Then a huge echo reverberated, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The Evil God King failed to take down Gu Yuena in two rounds, and he was a little embarrassed. I really didn''t expect the opponent to break through to the God King Realm.


    Secretly winked at the other two great **** kings.


    The Evil God King was fully fired, and the berserk offensive directly entangled Gu Yuena. After all, he had just broken through, and being able to fight against the Evil God King was already very impressive.


    When distraction was exhausted, the King of Kindness next to him threw out a ring of light that continued to rotate and cut it, Gu Yuena narrowed her pupils and managed to dodge it.


    The God King of Destruction shot a purple-ck ball of light.


    "Mean!"


    It was toote for Gu Yuena to dodge at this time, she couldn''t dodge the sneak attack of the two great kings.


    When he was about to be seriously injured.


    In the sky, strands of emerald light diffused, and the huge life energy collided with the energy ball of the Destroying God King, and exploded in the air.


    impact each other, and finally dissipate invisible.


    "The God King of Life?"


    The God King of Destruction stared at somewhere in the void for a moment, and the green figure of a mature woman appeared.


    "At any rate, he is also a strong God King. Is it appropriate to sneak attack a woman?" asked the God King of Life.


    Gu Yuena took the opportunity to get away, pulled away, and thanked the God of Life in a low voice, otherwise something would happen to her just now.


    "Life, what do you mean?"


    The three great **** kings stood in front of the coalition forces of the **** realm, and frowned at the same time, not understanding the behavior of the **** king of life.


    The God of Life��s kingly way:


    "Just for the so-called face, are you nning to kill all the creatures in Douluo Continent?"


    "Are you nning to rebel just because of a group of ants?" The evil **** king narrowed his eyes.


    The eyes of the God King of Destruction were full of anger.


    "I said why you were blocked in the God Realm back then, so you were a traitor long ago."


    "Okay, that''s great."


    The God King of Life didn''t give any exnation, standing beside Gu Yuena, staring at them quietly.


    The Kind God King sighed.


    "Life, it''s still toote for you to turn your back on the dark and turn to the light. Following them will only lead to death."


    "With the strength of the God Realm, it is easy to crush you, don''t make mistakes..."

 Chapter 862: Thousands of miles rush to help, and it will arrive in an instant!

    Chapter 862 Thousands of Miles to Help, Immediately Arrive!


    Facing the staring eyes of thousands of gods and listening to the advice of the kind-hearted god-king, the god-king of life remained unmoved.


    "I hope you will stop being obsessed."


    "Although we are gods, we must not forget our origins. After bing gods, we can despise all mortal souls and trample on their lives wantonly."


    "Chick!"


    The evil **** king gritted his teeth and said, "I really want tough, are you teaching us how to do things?"


    "Why did you appear in the God Realm like a weirdo like the Holy Mother?"


    "For mere mortals, do you not hesitate to be our enemy?"


    Destruction is also a step forward, the whole body exudes purple-ck destruction energy, ready to go.


    "Life, open your eyes and see who supports your ideas in the entire God Realm."


    "You are wrong."


    The God King of Life shook his head and sighed.


    No more words.


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    "Hahaha." The Evil God Kingughed loudly, "Since you want to die, then we will make it possible for you."


    "Boom!"


    The three **** kings of the God Realm acted together without the slightest mercy.


    A hideous and terrifying gray sickle appeared in the hands of the evil **** king, and the de was stained with dark red blood, which was extremely strange.


    directly broke through the space, cut to the head of the God King of Life, and said disdainfully:


    "In terms of life, in terms ofbat effectiveness, which one can you beat the king of the gods?"


    The God King of Life frowned, waved his in hand, and a huge green ancient tree appeared, with countless branches growing rapidly, entangled to block the terrifying sickle.


    "Wow, boom!"


    The evil God King with a sickle in his hand cut off countless branches one after another, and went straight to the God King of Life.


    "Wow!"


    Gu Yuena rushed out from the side, rushing to the aid of the God King of Life, with a p of her bare hands, the power of life and death of yin and yang circted.


    After being rescued by the life and death talisman, the source of her power has changed, and it contains the power of life and death.


    Seeing that Gu Yuena was about to p the Evil God King, a piercing voice came from the narrator.


    It was actually abination of Destruction and Kindness King.


    Gu Yuena had no choice but to give up her attack on the evil **** king, and confronted the two great **** kings with her backhand.


    "Boom!"


    After the explosion, Gu Yuena spurted blood and flew out backwards.


    On the other side, the God King of Life failed to shake the Evil God King, and with a muffled grunt, his abdomen was cut open by the sickle, blood flowed horizontally, and floated in space.


    Gu Yuena and the God King of Life were at a disadvantage, while the three God Kings were unscathed.


    Immediately congrattory and exciting voices came out from the army of the God Realm, and the situation waspletely one-sided.


    Leshen in the general army looked extremely anxious, because she knew very well that if both the God of Life and this seemingly strong woman were defeated, then Luo Yu would definitely die without a ce to bury him.


    How to do.


    What should I do now.


    Leshen tightly clenched her fists.


    The good **** Wang Lang said:


    "Life, I will give you another chance. Before you make a big mistake, kill the remnant of the dragon n next to you. I can guarantee that the God Realm will not pursue you afterwards."


    The God of Life, Wang Yu, covered his bleeding abdomen with his hands, a green brilliance shed, and the wound healed quickly.


    She stubbornly looked at the kings of the gods.


    Shaking his head firmly.


    "Different road non-phase n."


    The evil **** king narrowed his eyes slightly, emitting a gray and dead light.


    "Death is not a pity."


    He swung the sickle again, smashing the void and approaching Gu Yuena and the God King of Life.


    Gu Yuena summoned the Silver Dragon Spear to resist, but the God King who just broke through is still far worse than the old God King Evil.


    The God King of Life wants to support him, but as soon as he makes a move, he will face the siege of the other two great **** kings, which is miserable.


    What''s more, they still know very well that now only the three **** kings are taking action, and the thousands of gods behind them have not yet shown their strength.


    Once they make a move, they are afraid that they will die without a ce to bury them.


    Under the terrifying scythe of the evil **** king and the other two great **** kings, the life **** king and Gu Yuena retreated steadily after being beaten.


    There were countless scars on his body.


    Even the healing power of the God King of Life failed.


    Because every wound has the divine power of evil attributes attached, it is not easy to disperse and recover.


    The God King of Destruction said coldly:


    "I thought you were hiding tricks, but I didn''t expect that you simply came here to die. It''s ridiculous."


    "Before you die, tell me where the Golden Dragon King and that kid are."


    "This **** king can consider giving you a happy time."


    The God King of Life and Gu Yuena looked disdainful and scolded.


    "Bah!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    The eyes of the God King of Destruction showed killing intent.


    "Then you can go to die."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, the Golden Dragon King and that damned kid are hard to escape, and they will definitely die."


    The God King of Destruction reced the main attacking position of the Evil God King. A purple-ck divine sword drilled out from between his eyebrows, and countless purple-ck thunderbolts swam above.


    He raised his hand and pointed.


    "go!"


    The purple-ck divine sword spun quickly in the air, breaking through the space, and piercing Gu Yuena''s eyebrows.


    The God Kings of Goodness and Evil are the most powerful coercion released by the Nine Dao God Rings. They jointly suppressed Gu Yuena and the God King of Life, making them unresponsive and difficult to move. They could only watch helplessly as the purple-ck sword broke. The air stab came, about to pierce his own head.


    Gu Yuena''s pupils shrank suddenly, so naturally she wouldn''t sit still.


    The Silver Dragon Spear was thrown out, and the spear pierced through the air to bombard the Excalibur, trying to hinder the speed.


    "Kang!"


    Silver Dragon Spear screamed and was sent flying.


    And Excalibur is as powerful as a broken bamboo.


    The goddess of life summoned the phantom of the ancient tree of life, which greatly weakened the offensive of the divine sword, but it still rushed forward.


    The helpless two could only desperately release their soul power to form an offensive to resist.


    "Boom boom!"


    Excalibur looked wobbly and had lost its lethality, but saw the eyes of the God King of Destruction shining brightly, extremely domineering.


    "Hey!"


    After the roar, countless purple-ck thunderbolts exploded on the surface of the Excalibur of Destruction, generating enormous power.


    It broke through the air with a whoosh, making everyone unable to react.


    The God King of Life and Gu Yuena looked bitter.


    They have tried their best, but they are not opponents at all in the face of the veteran three **** kings who took out super artifacts.


    At this level, the difference in strength is extremely small, and one person will fall into an absolute disadvantage, not to mention that the opponent''s single-yerbat ability is far stronger than them.


    The two pairs of beautiful eyes reflected the Excalibur of Destruction that struck from the sky.


    They forcibly broke free from the coercive restraint of the two great gods and kings, and dodged to the side, but the divine sword had a spirit, and they followed behind relentlessly.


    Don''t give up until you put them to death.


    Seeing this scene, the gods of the God Realmughed heartily.


    "The God Realm cannot be humiliated!"


    "God kings must not be humiliated!"


    "kill!"


    The Excalibur of Destruction elerated greatly, shortening almost all the distance in an instant. Gu Yuena and the God King of Life knew that they couldn''t dodge, and if they continued like this, they would be killed one by one.


    At the same time, he stood still, desperately urging his divine power to prepare for a fight to the death.


    Help Luo Yu fight for the final breakthrough time.


    The Excalibur of Destruction came with a devastating attack, but Gu Yuena and the God King of Life were already very weak.


    The resistance moves sent out looked so weak.


    is about to be severely wounded and killed by the Excalibur.


    At this moment, an iparably gorgeous beam of light soared up from the Douluo Continent, rushing into the sky, exuding a majestic majesty.


    Pierce through the clouds, shoot straight into the universe, ande to the battlefield...

 Chapter 863: Mirroring the sky, this place will be your eternal grave

    Chapter 863 Mirror of the sky, this ce will be your eternal grave!


    "Boom!"


    A nine-color beam of light pierced through the clouds of Douluo Continent, and rushed into the battlefield in an instant.


    "what happened?"


    "Um?"


    All eyes were attracted, staring at the nine-colored beam of light that suddenly appeared.


    The nine-color beam of light directly blocked between the two daughters, Destroyer Sword and Gu Yuena.


    The Excalibur of Destruction, which was filled with the aura of destroying heaven and earth, unexpectedly stagnated abruptly, making it difficult to make an inch of progress.


    All the gods looked at all this in astonishment.


    The three great **** kings stared at the nine-color beam of light, and the nine **** rings behind them shone with a god-level ferocious aura.


    Gu Yuena and the God of Life were already in despair, thinking that even if Luo Yu came to support, it would be toote, but they didn''t expect a turnaround.


    The man arrived in an instant, and the speed was beyond their imagination.


    The Excalibur of Destruction stagnated in front of the nine-color beam of light, stalemate together.


    The audience was very quiet, no one spoke, they all wanted to know who suddenly came out and dared to intervene in a battle of this level.


    "Ah."


    "The three majestic kings of the God Realm have the nerve to bully two weak women."


    The sneering man''s voice came from the nine-colored beam of light, and then the beam of light turned into countless light particles and dissipated.


    The owner of the voice revealed his true face.


    Long ck hair hangs loose, and the flying hair reveals an extremely handsome face, with deep eyes and restrained spirit.


    There is no aura of domineering, no aura of explosion, but everyone''s spirits are shocked.


    It seems that I can feel a special aura from the tall and straight man, I can''t tell, I don''t know.


    Even if he didn''t show any momentum, it made people tremble, and there was a feeling of wanting to kneel down and worship.


    Leshen stood in the distance, staring at the young figure, with his mouth open.


    It was the first time for her to see such a domineering side of Luo Yu, as if she was another person.


    Men have always been very easy-going and gentle in front of him, just like a real piano yer and an artist.


    Turns out art is just a sideline, but killing is a profession?


    "It''s you!"


    The eyes of the God King of Destruction suddenly seemed to spew out mes, revealing a fierce light.


    Luo Yu escaped from the gods he led that day, which made him hate him to the bone, and he has never lost face for tens of thousands of years.


    Evil God King and Kindness also stepped forward to fight side by side with Destruction God King.


    "When wee, don''t you run away quickly, and dare to take the initiative to defeat the enemy?"


    The Evil God King smiled with a strange yin and yang, "Since you dare to show up, then don''t think about leaving. The three of you will surely die today."


    Facing the joint oppression of the three great **** kings and the army of the gods behind them, Luo Yu had a natural demeanor without any disturbance.


    Didn��t even take a second look at the three **** kings, but turned to the two women and said:


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    The God King of Life was clutching the scars on his shoulders and abdomen, urging the divine power of life to heal, and said with a smile:


    "I''m fine."


    Gu Yuena gave him a nk look, and hummed with her mouth ttened:


    "If youeter, your wife will be beaten to death."


    "I''ll vent my anger on you right now."


    Luo Yu nodded and said, then flicked with his fingers.


    "ng!"


    directly flew out the Excalibur of Destruction that had been stalemate behind him.


    Excalibur screamed, and flew back into the hands of the Destruction God King. Seeing the trembling Excalibur, the Destruction God King narrowed his eyes.


    The good **** king and the evil **** king were also shocked by Luo Yu''s understatement.


    "You also broke through to the God King?" Destruction God King said seriously.


    Luo Yu turned around in the void and looked at him.


    "It was you who hit my woman just now."


    "Or the three of you?"


    The evil **** king frowned: "Why, so what if it''s the three of us? You don''t want revenge, hahaha."


    "Even if you break through to the God King, so what, three hits one, I''m afraid you don''t know how to write the word dead." The kind God King exined.


    "I''m not going to hit you three." Luo Yu shook his head, slowly raised his arms, pointed forward, and said unhurriedly: "I want...to hit you all."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience immediately exploded.


    The three great **** kings stared at each other, their eyes spewing fire, furious.


    You should be thankful if we don''t gang up on you, and dare to start a group mocking?


    One by one, the first-level gods and the second-level gods also clenched their fists, wishing to kill this raving kid immediately.


    "Okay, very good, you really have the guts." The God King of Destruction showed a ferocious smile: "For countless thousands of years, only you dare to make such a bold request."


    "It seems that you are really not afraid of death."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a harmless smile.


    "You are the ones who die, why should I be afraid."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The loud scolding sound resounded through the universe, and ripples rippled out one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The three **** kings of the God Realm exploded at the same time, and even the thousands of gods behind them also burst into divine power.


    The meteorites with a radius of a hundred miles were all crushed by this coercion and turned into dust.


    Even the entire Douluo star shook.


    The God King of Destruction turned his hand, and an ancient brass mirror appeared in his palm, engraved with flowers, birds, insects and fish, and countless strange patterns.


    He threw out the ancient mirror and hovered over the battlefield, reflecting all the scenes in the battlefield on the mirror.


    The ancient mirror reflects all the scenery, hitting the Douluo Continent.


    Suddenly, the appearance of the sky in the entire Douluo Continent changed drastically. All the creatures in the Douluo Continent looked up and found that they could see scenes outside the universe.


    I saw the handsome young man guarding in front of the two women, and also saw the three great **** kings opposite the young man and the mighty God Realm army behind him.


    Everyone was terrified.


    "This... what is this."


    "Why does the sky suddenly reflect the battle situation in the universe."


    Bibidong and other Yanhuang League executives became agitated, because they could see how terrifying Luo Yu''s opponent was through the reflection in the sky.


    In the universe, Luo Yu frowned.


    "what is this?"


    Destruction God King said: "This object is called the Mirror of the Sky, and it has no lethal power. It can reflect images thousands of miles away in another space."


    "The God Realm hasn''t made a move for too many years, causing you dragon remnants and human ants to have forgotten the majesty of the God Realm, so you dare tomit such a bold crime."


    "Today, the God King of Japan will kill chickens and monkeys to show all mortals and ants what will happen if they fight against the God Realm."


    "From today onwards, this God King will see who dares to disrespect the God Realm."


    The good **** king and the evil **** king nodded from the side and praised:


    "Destruction, your mirror is really good."


    "I haven''t made a move for countless tens of thousands of years, and it''s time for me to make a name for myself in the God Realm."


    Looking at the three mighty **** kings in the mirror, and the gods behind them, the mortals trembled and panicked.


    The daughters of Qian Renxue paled even more.


    They all knew that Luo Yu had to face a lot, but when they actually saw such a scene, their hearts trembled even more.


    The Evil God King was not in a hurry to make a move. He liked to see his prey terrified before they died.


    Seeing the young man in front of him remain calm, the evil **** king chuckled and said:


    "Are you still pretending to be calm?"


    "If you have anyst words, tell them quickly."


    Luo Yu looked around the void of the universe, and said faintly:


    "here-"


    "It will be your eternal grave..."

 Chapter 864: Battle of the Three God Kings! ! Shock the world!

    Chapter 864 World War Three God Kings! Shock the world!


    "Here... will be your eternal grave!"


    As Luo Yu''s faint voice spread, the entire cosmic battlefield fell silent.


    All the gods opened their mouths incredulously.


    No matter who looked at it, they could tell that Luo Yu had fallen into a deadlock. It was absolutely impossible for anyone in the world to be able to defeat such a luxurious lineup.


    However, it��s fine if you don��t surrender, how dare you say such arrogant words?


    At this moment, the three great kings, including thousands of gods, wanted to ask Luo Yu, who gave you such courage?


    At the same time, because of the projection of the mirror, all creatures in Douluo Dalu can not only see the scene in the universe, but also hear the conversation.


    Luo Yu''s arrogant speech rumbled in the sky.


    The people who were previously in panic and despair are nowpletely stunned.


    It is unbelievable that one person can still make such remarks calmly in the face of so many gods.


    Is it a bluff or is it really emboldened?


    But what kind of abysmal cards would it take to allow a person to face so many gods with confidence?


    No one dares to think, and can''t think of it.


    Qian Daoliu looked up to the sky and opened his mouth wide, and let out a wry smile again and again.


    "Is the leader always so brave..."


    Tang Chen said from the side: "The leader has always been super brave."


    Bibi Dong has many beautiful beauties with shining eyes, and she is full of pride and fascination while worrying in her heart.


    Look, that stalwart figure in the universe is their man.


    Always take the lead, take the lead, and always be high-spirited and fearless.


    Qian Renxue sped her hands and whispered softly:


    "Come on, Brother Yu."


    "If you win, Xueer will go crazy with you, if you lose, Xueer will apany you to die."


    "Bah bah bah."


    The **** dragon Ziji red at her from the side.


    "Say something frustrating."


    "Since Brother Yu dares to say such a thing, it means that he has full confidence."


    Qian Renxue didn''t argue, because she also hoped that Luo Yu would win. At this time, quarrels between women are nothing.


    In the universe, the God King of Destruction was slightly dazed.


    soon burst intoughter, the wild and violentughter stirred the universe, and spread throughout the Douluo Continent through the mirror.


    "Boy, you are really not afraid of losing face."


    "Do you know that all your words and deeds can be heard by the creatures on Douluo Continent behind you?"


    "The harder you say now, the more you will be hit in the faceter."


    "Even if we don''t kill you, I''m afraid you won''t have the face to live in this world anymore, hahahaha."


    The evil **** king on the side also showed a hearty smile.


    "What I want is this effect, what I want is to kill people and kill me, and mess with my God Realm. Not only will I kill you, but I will also ruin your reputation."


    Facing the arrogant destruction and the evil god-king, Luo Yu remained unmoved, and opened and closed his lips.


    "Nana, the God King of Life."


    "exist."


    The two goddesses echoed behind Luo Yu.


    "Return to the Douluo Continent, wait to block the aftermath of the battle, and leave the rest to me."


    "Don''t you need help?" The God King of Life was a little hesitant, worried that Luo Yu would deal with so many gods alone.


    "Let''s go." Gu Yuena took the initiative to pull the arm of the God of Life, without questioning her man.


    "But..." the God King of Life said worryingly: "There are so many gods that are enough to arrange the first formation in the God Realm, and he will need our help when the timees."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said easily:


    "It''s just a bunch of chickens and dogs, don''t worry about it, let''s go down."


    Looking at the man''s extremely calm appearance, the God King of Life hesitated to speak, and his heart was inexplicably horrified. It was hard to imagine what kind of state the man had broken through to have such invincible self-confidence.


    Finally, Gu Yuena and Gu Yuena retreated into the atmosphere of Douluo, and began to arrange formations to prevent the aftermath of the battle from invading civilians.


    Luo Yu set his sights on the three great **** kings.


    The three great **** kings all crossed their arms and looked at him sarcastically as if they were looking at a clown.


    Destruction God King said: "Boy, pretend, keep pretending."


    "Now act as hard as you can. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Later, you will lose all hope."


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu shook his head lightly and sneered.


    Seeing that Gu Yuena and the God of Life had already set up a defensive formation, and without any movement from him, they turned into a silver light and disappeared in ce in an instant.


    The three great kings widened their eyes.


    The next second, Luo Yu quietly appeared in front of them like a ghost.


    A punch was sted out, directly chiseling the forehead of the God King of Destruction.


    "Boom!"


    The King of Destruction God leaned back and flew out directly.


    Luo Yu then threw a whip leg to the side with lightning speed, hitting the evil king''s abdomen, beating him into a shrimp shape, and flying out as well.


    Then he spun his feet, turned over and turned upside down, and pped the neck of the kind **** king with a palm.


    All the actions werepleted in an instant, so fast that the gods at the first level couldn''t even react. Even the three **** kings didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so fast andunch an attack in an instant.


    The two great god-kings flew out, but the kind-hearted god-king finally reacted and swung his elbows outward, blocking Luo Yu''s ordinary palm.


    "Boom!"


    The endless violent energy in the sky exploded, and bursts of energy fluctuated where the elbows and palms met.


    "Wow��"


    Both the universe and the Douluo Continent were noisy.


    Everyone was shocked to the extreme.


    Luo Yu just chiseled away the two great God Kings of Destruction and Evil in an instant, and at the same time was evenly matched with the Good God King?


    The simple and unpretentious way of publishing books has produced amazing effects.


    The creatures in Douluo Continent were ecstatic, but the army of the God Realm couldn''t help being afraid.


    "Damn it!"


    "The rats unexpectedly attacked."


    The Destroyer God King and the Evil God King lost face and quickly killed them back.


    Luo Yu and the King of Kindness fought back and retreated, and said with a sneer:


    "Sneak attack?"


    "Could it be possible to bow and salute to you before doing it?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The three great kings joined forces and became entangled with Luo Yu.


    Streams of light shed across the sky, and because the speed was too fast, no one could even see their fighting movements clearly.


    I can only see the void copsing, cracks opening, and the power of space rushing out frantically.


    Explosions are everywhere.


    With the passage of time, the faces of many gods in the army of the gods changed, from the previous confidence to fear and worry.


    "This... this guy... can actually fight against the three great **** kings by himself?"


    "Hiss��"


    "What is the level of this kid, can he fight against the alliance of the three veteran kings?"


    Leshen''s eyes were straightened.


    "He...has he always been this strong?"


    Leshen wondered if he had been too sentimental for so many days and was worrying for nothing.


    With such a strong strength, does she need to worry?


    But...how did Luo Yu cultivate, why is he so perverted?


    Leshen swallowed.


    The army of the God Realm is so shocking, but the mood of the powerful people in the Douluo Continent is even more indescribable.


    Thousands of words are finally gathered into in words.


    "The lord is mighty!"


    "This girl is too fierce."


    "The leader is awesome."


    "Damn it, six six six!"


    Bibi Dong, Bo Saixi, Qian Renxue, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing sisters and other goddesses lined up, their pairs of snow-white slender legs are so touching, they are all looking at the battle in the sky, their beautiful eyes are shining with worry, Adore, shock and love...

 Chapter 865: All Gods Return to Yuan Formation! earth-shattering breakthrough

    Chapter 865 All gods return to the original array! earth-shattering breakthrough


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The universe was shattered, one after another void cracks appeared, and the energy of the explosion exploded in clusters, one after another.


    With a loud roar.


    Three figures flew out separately, looking embarrassed.


    The God Realm army and Douluo''s countless creatures were speechless after seeing it clearly.


    Because the three figures that flew out were the three **** kings of destruction, evil, and kindness, but the three **** kings who had shown off their might before now had their costumes broken and were covered in blood.


    The forehead of the God King of Destruction was split open and bleeding continued, his already ferocious face became even more ferocious at this moment.


    The evil **** king''s abdomen was pierced, gray blood continued to flow out, divine power was running, and the grantion was growing and healing quickly.


    The King of Kindness had his neck crooked. He put his hands on his forehead and twisted his neck hard before turning his neck back.


    Their faces were ugly, staring at the continuously exploding energy storm ahead.


    I really didn''t expect that three of them would fight one, and they would be hammered into such a state.


    "Tat T T T T��"


    Footsteps sounded in the void. The young man walked out of the energy storm of the explosion. His expression was neither happy nor sad. His ck eyes were extremely deep, and he looked at the God Realm coalition forces.


    The green shirt on his body is not stained with dust.


    Everyone was shocked.


    "fine?"


    "Is this guy unscathed?"


    "The three great **** kings have been hammered like this, this guy is not injured at all?"


    "how can that be!"


    "Unbelievable, really unbelievable."


    The God King of Life shook his head, trying to wake himself up. This kind ofbat power was a bit iprehensible.


    Le Shen rubbed his eyelids to confirm that this was not a hallucination, it was a bit too exaggerated.


    I saw the young man in the void pointing his fingers at the God Realm coalition forces.


    Shake gently.


    Said in a t tone.


    "Fight with me, you��"


    "It''s a bit worse."


    For a moment, although the coalition forces of the God Realm were angry, they were silent, because there was no way to refute it. Didn''t you see that the three **** kings were all killed?


    Destruction gritted his teeth and roared:


    "Don''t listen to his demonic words to confuse the public. As a dragon beast, he is good at physical strength. There is nothing strange about it."


    "The good show has just begun."


    "Boom!"


    Purple-ck air flow rose from the whole body of the Destruction God King, and the viscous breath covered the whole body. A ferocious Destruction God Armor appeared in front of everyone, firmly protecting the Destruction God King, and the fighting momentum rose steadily, far exceeding the previous one.


    On the other side, the good **** king and the evil **** king also summoned their **** costumes at the same time. They were already afraid of the battle just now, and they didn''t dare to make any big ims.


    They couldn''t bear to lose face again.


    You must know that there are countless people watching the current battle.


    The three great **** kings were suppressed by a young man, is that usible?


    "Quick battle!"


    The Evil God King let out a stern sound, then waved the sickle, broke through the space and killed with monstrous evil energy.


    A gray giant Kui Niu condensed under its feet, exuding a terrifying and evil aura.


    The God King of Destruction stabbed out the Sword of Destruction and attacked together.


    The King of Kindness was covered in white armor, holding a strange bronze light wheel, emitting white light, and shining towards Luo Yu.


    "God kings are serious!" Countless people focused their eyes, not wanting to miss any details.


    Such a shocking battle has not happened for many years, and it is very difficult for anyone to force the three **** kings to join forces and activate the divine costume.


    Luo Yu stepped on his foot, urging the power of space to break out.


    However, he found that the surrounding space was solid, giving him the feeling that it was unshakable and unable to shuttle.


    "Hahaha."


    "Your ghostly speed won''t work anymore, let''s see how you escape this time." The evil **** kingughed loudly.


    Luo Yu nced at the bronze light wheel in the hand of the Kind God King.


    Secretly, it must be that this thing is weird, and it freezes the void.


    The God King of Destruction smiled.


    It depends on how you escape this time, you can only take the attack of our three gods, and you will die.


    The powerhouses of Douluo Continent naturally reacted.


    Heart full of worries.


    The Allied Forces of the God Realm became excited.


    "Why is this kid standing there still?"


    "Did you give up the treatment?"


    "If you don''t dodge, you n to take it hard? Then he is dead. This is a joint attack by the three **** kings in charge of super artifacts. Who can resist?"


    The good **** king maniptes the bronze light wheel to control it from a distance, while the evil and destruction **** king has already killed him.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, his expression was still indifferent.


    He looked at thecent expression of the other party, opened and closed his lips, shook his head slowly and said:


    "give up."


    "You can''t do magic costumes either."


    The evil god''s lordship is about to burst: "You let go..."


    Before thest word could be uttered, a nine-color beam of light rose all over Luo Yu, and a nine-color dragon shadow soared upward.


    There was an earth-shattering dragon chant.


    Keng Keng Keng Keng!


    With the nine-color Dragon King armor attached to his body, Luo Yu''s whole body''s aura rose exponentially.


    He bent his arm and punched!


    It seemed as if nine dragon king phantoms rushed out, condensed into one body, and turned into a nine-color fist mark, smashing the void.


    also instantly smashed the joint attack of Destruction and Evil.


    Let go of their bombing weapons, let out a muffled grunt, and fly several miles away.


    And the aftermath even staggered the kind **** king in the distance.


    Behind Luo Yu, the Nine-Colored Dragon God appeared, and his whole body was covered with gorgeous Nine-Colored Dragon King Armor. He couldn''t look directly at him in panic, like the Supreme God Emperor.


    It is so gorgeous and dazzling, domineering and extraordinary.


    Countless experts in Douluo Continent erupted in cheers, while a group of gods turned pale with shock, never expecting to use their divine costumes.


    Are the three great **** kings still at a disadvantage?


    This... what kind of monster is this?


    How could there be such an invincible powerhouse in the world.


    "nch!"


    The God King of Destruction watched as his arm holding the sword was shaken and trembling.


    The kind **** king withdrew and walked away, only by standing in front of the army of the gods could he gain a sense of security, and did not dare to fight Luo Yu alone.


    The evil **** king clutched his copsed abdomen and came to the side of the destruction **** king, cursing softly.


    "Didn''t you just shoot yourself in the foot with a rock? You''ve lost your face so much. You have to reflect the void?"


    "Let others see us being abused?"


    The King of Kindness also came over and said in a low voice: "Destruction, you should quickly collect the magic weapon, don''t you think there are not enough people lost?"


    Destruction gritted his teeth and snorted: "Shut up, we''ve figured out the kid''s cards, and now it''s time to counterattack ande back."


    "It''s time to show off my power in the God Realm, and you let me collect the magic weapon?"


    "Kill this kid, otherwise there will be no ce for us in this world." The evil **** king said bitterly.


    The God King of Destruction took a step forward, while the God Kings of Good and Evil stood on both sides of his body.


    "The gods obey!"


    "The time hase, let''s kill this beast together with the God King!"


    "Finished formation."


    "Yes." All the gods solemnly spoke together.


    One after another divine rings lit up one after another, and one after another pattern appeared in the void, linking the three great **** kings and thousands of high-level gods together.


    A terrifying atmosphere permeated the air.


    Destruction God King sneered:


    "Boy, don''t becent. I''m afraid that you are at the end of your wits now, and you have to see our real means."


    "This is the return of all gods to the origin array. The power of thousands of gods is integrated into one. It is not an exaggeration to reopen this world with this kind of power."


    "I''m the king of gods, let''s see what block you use!"


    "Boom!"


    A beam of light shot straight into the sky, and finally merged into one. Thousands of gods disappeared, reced by a huge phantom of a giant, which was constantly solidifying, and the surrounding space was copsing inch by inch, as if such creatures should not have existed.


    Luo Yu''s pupils reflected the giant, and sighed.


    "This is your trump card?"


    "It''s kind of interesting, but in the end it''s��"


    "It''s a bit worse."


    The voice just fell.


    "Boom!"


    The nine divine rings behind him flickered, and two more were added, one pure gold and one pure silver, and the world shook...

 Chapter 868: Mysterious beam of light! The God Realm should fall, and Yan Huang should stand!

    Chapter 868 Mysterious beam of light! The God Realm should fall, and Yan Huang should stand!


    After a moment of stagnation.


    All the creatures of Douluo Continent cheered up.


    Because Luo Yu won.


    Won with the most domineering and most extreme posture.


    With his own strength, he fought against the entire God Realm, and won the final victory in a situation that no one was optimistic about.


    The Goddess of Life and Gu Yuena were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so strong in the end.


    That is thebined power of the entire God Realm, the three great **** kings, countless first-level and second-level gods, this power is enough to ughter any ne.


    But fell apart under Luo Yu''s halberd.


    "This... what level of **** is this Fang Tian Huaji?" Gu Yuena swallowed, and there was no cold attitude, like a little girl in shock.


    The God King of Life said in a dry voice: "This breath definitely surpasses the worry of a super divine weapon. For countless thousands of years, there has never been a divine weapon of this level in the God Realm."


    "Boom!"


    The **** giant''s head and torso were separated, the formation was broken in an instant, and all the gods came out, spitting blood.


    Suspended in the air in disarray.


    If there was gravity, it would have fallen down like a dumpling.


    They all looked terrified, looking at the unfamiliar figure stepping on the ancestral dragon in disbelief.


    Fear to the extreme.


    The inner fear is difficult to describe in words.


    It''s too scary!


    Just swung a halberd and knocked them down?


    They were trembling and afraid, but they didn''t dare to run away, because they could all sense that a terrifying air was locking them.


    Whoever dares to move is afraid that he will be blown up in an instant.


    "what!"


    Finally someone couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere, and hurriedly wanted to flee far away.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, and two beams of purple-gold divine light pierced through his eyes.


    The **** exploded in an instant, leaving no powder behind, turning into mist and evaporating.


    In an instant, everyone''s hairs stood on end, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    They focused all their eyes on the three figures, as thest straw.


    The three people who were watching were also having numb scalps and purple faces.


    It is the three **** kings of destruction, evil, and kindness.


    Now they are eager to find a ce to sneak away quickly, they have already been frightened by Luo Yu, and they still don''t have the arrogant appearance before.


    But now that he is being watched by the gods, it is impossible not to attract attention.


    Cursing mother in anger.


    You guys are running away together, it depends on what the three of us are doing.


    A bunch of trash.


    At this time, Luo Yu smiled.


    "Is it fun, everyone?"


    Although Luo Yu smiled very kindly, but the gods seemed to see the smile of the **** of death, cold sweat broke out from fright, the skin of his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and he felt a strong death breathing from his nostrils, and his soul fell into an ice cer generally.


    "not talking?"


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face slowly disappeared, and her eyes sharpened.


    The God King of Life in the distance saw this scene and said in a daze:


    "One person is angry, but the gods are full of voices, and they don''t dare to act rashly. He must be the only person in Douluo Continent and God Realm throughout the ages. It''s amazing."


    Luo Yu calmly said:


    "Since you don''t want to speak, then kneel down."


    In an instant, an astonishing sense of oppression swept over the hearts of every god, as if facing a prehistoric beast, and as if facing a Nine Heavens Emperor.


    The figures of gods knelt down in the void and worshiped in Luo Yu''s direction. The scene at this moment was hard for the people watching the battle in Douluo Continent to forget.


    On that day, the young man stood in the universe with a halberd in his hand and an ancestral dragon on his feet, and all the gods bowed down and bowed down.


    At this moment, there are only three figures standing alone.


    Luo Yu swept his eyes away.


    "You three, why don''t you kneel?"


    The King of Destruction God roared fiercely: "It is impossible for us to kneel down."


    "The king of gods must not be humiliated!" The evil king of gods raised his head, "Let us surrender, you can dream!"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu responded, then moved his arm slightly, and the halberd de cut through the void.


    Everyone saw only a stunning arc.


    The three great kings looked down in bewilderment, only to see the calf separated from the knee and cut off by Qi Gen.


    Their pupils constrict.


    The piercing pain soon came from below, straight to the brain, and a shrill scream came out.


    The King of Kindness was speechless, and was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    The two of them are so stupid to scold you, why my calf was also chopped off.


    If Luo Yu could hear his heart, he would only reply, sorry, it was just a matter of chance, not intentional.


    The Destroyer God King with a broken leg stared at Luo Yu like a ghost, regardless of blood flow.


    "You... I will never let you go."


    "Do you think I can do nothing about you like this?"


    Luo Yu looked at him, and said lightly:


    "I am invincible, you can do whatever you want."


    The God King of Destruction wanted to speak, but Luo Yu didn''t intend to give him a chance to speak at all.


    Sweep the square sky painting halberd obliquely in your hand.


    The stunning arc breaks through the void and cuts everything.


    directly split his body into two.


    A generation of **** kings has just fallen.


    Boom!


    Mutation and sudden emergence.


    Among the remnant body of the God King of Destruction, a red beam of light soared into the sky, exuding an iparably bright and dazzling light.


    A wave of unspeakable fluctuations agitated.


    It flowed in all directions and spread out.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu raised the halberd to sweep away, but found that it did not cause any damage or interference to the ripple.


    He was surprised.


    What kind of attack is this?


    No, this is not an attack.


    Because Luo Yu failed to perceive any lethality from this wave, and it was not a means of escape to destroy the God King.


    Because he didn''t notice any aura about the evil **** king.


    what is the problem.


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Because of this situation, it was the first time he saw him.


    The red beam of light dissipated quickly andpletely. Luo Yu looked around and found that the King of Good God and the King of Evil God were also confused.


    Obviously didn''t see what was going on.


    Luo Yu doesn''t count as research, so let''s deal with the situation in front of him first.


    Holding a halberd, he steered the ancestral dragon to soar in front of the evil **** king.


    "Are you willing to surrender?"


    Based on the principle that a good man does not suffer from immediate losses, the King of Evil God nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and ttered him:


    "I would like to..."


    Before he finished speaking, his pupils reflected the cold light from the halberd, and then he felt his sight soar, and he could see his body downward.


    Consciousness quickly dissipated.


    He looked at Luo Yu puzzled, not understanding why he had to cut himself when he was willing to surrender.


    Luo Yu looked at him with a smile.


    "Surrender?"


    "No, you don''t want to."


    Before the death of the evil **** king, his heart copsed, and he wanted to say a thousand words, but in the end all of them were reduced to one word.


    "nch!!"


    Luo Yu came to the King of Kindness again, without waiting for him to ask questions.


    The frightened and kind-hearted king fell to his knees.


    "I will surrender, I will surrender."


    Luo Yu swiped his halberd, his head flew up, and his soul was broken.


    He said to the unwilling pupils of the kind **** king: "Sorry, what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    The Kind God King instantly copsed, and thest bit of consciousness was dissipated vigorously.

 Chapter 869: Absorb tens of thousands of artifacts and gods, and break through again!

    Chapter 869 Absorbing tens of thousands of artifacts and gods, making another breakthrough!


    Luo Yu''s beheading of the kind **** king was ultimately merciful.


    Evil and destructive god-kings are all destroyed by true spirits, while good god-kings can retain a trace of their true spirits and can be reincarnated.


    It''s just that memory is impossible to retain.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd with cold light, and drops of divine blood dripped from the halberd de. Tens of thousands of gods knelt down on the ground, not daring to raise their eyebrows to look at Luo Yu.


    Too scary, too domineering.


    They couldn''t help cursing the three great kings in their hearts.


    What kind of status is this, what status, this kind of ruthless person dares to provoke.


    The tears of regret from all the gods were about toe out.


    Is it good to live in the God Realm? Why do I have to run out after him?


    Pretending not to be pretending, but my life is about to die.


    Luo Yu nced at the kneeling group of creatures, seeing this magnificent scene, he asked:


    "Are you convicted?"


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the gods hurriedly shouted:


    "Convicted, the viin is convicted."


    The other gods cursed in their hearts, this guy is such a thug, his reaction is so fast, before we can speak, you f*ck surrendered first.


    At this time, Luo Yu asked:


    "Convicted?"


    "Do you know what sin?"


    The **** who spoke was just dumbfounded, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Everyone''s heart was awe-inspiring, and their eyes became strange.


    Rough!


    Now it depends on how you answer.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were focused, and the **** was so frightened that he trembled.


    "know...know..."


    "It''s all the fault of the three great **** kings who brought us here to offend you. We have already been convicted. Please spare your life."


    "Bah, squishy."


    The gods secretly despised and cursed in private.


    Luo Yu nodded and continued to ask:


    "Is he the only one convicted?"


    For a while, everyone who was already kneeling bent down directly, scrambling to be the first to shout.


    "Convicted!"


    ��We are all convicted.��


    The creatures on the Douluo Continent saw such a scene through the mirror, and they were all indescribably surprised and happy.


    Have they ever seen such a humble deity before.


    Originally full of reverence for the gods.


    Now it seems that the gods seem to be nothing more than that.


    Being beaten is like asking for forgiveness.


    "Quiet!"


    Luo Yu frowned and said: "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price. If I am not strong enough today, I will be the one who will die without a ce to die."


    "And the countless creatures in Douluo Continent behind me will also suffer."


    "This is not something you can just apologize and realize your crime."


    "Besides, the hearts of the gods in the **** world have long been decayed, and they are high above, standing on the clouds and overlooking the world."


    As soon as this remark came out, the gods panicked.


    "Forgive me! Please spare my life."


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The gods breathed a sigh of relief, and their faces were filled with joy of escape.


    "I just sent you to reincarnation."


    Hearing what Luo Yu said behind him, all the gods were stunned.


    Won''t kill us?


    Then send us to reincarnation?


    Is this when we are evil?


    What is the difference between this and being dead.


    "Either the true spirit is destroyed now." Luo Yu sneered: "Or live again in the world, and honestly experience the sufferings of the world."


    "Choose by yourself."


    The gods were bitter, and their mentality burst.


    Do they have a choice?


    of course not.


    In the end, we can only obey the arrangement.


    Luo Yu raised Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and swiped it towards the direction of the gods. Stunning arcs of light burst out in the sky, swallowing all the gods in an instant.


    All the gods were destroyed, only the true spirit remained, and entered the Douluo Continent to reincarnate.


    But also lost memory.


    Luo Yu was not disturbed by this.


    Anyone who wants to kill him must be prepared to be killed, he is not a saint.


    Now letting them go to reincarnation is already the greatest forgiveness.


    Seeing that Luo Yu wiped out all the gods, the creatures of Douluo Continent were shocked in ce, and it was difficult to describe the style of that halberd.


    and many more!


    Everyone discovered that there was still a **** living in the void, a goddess wearing an elegant long dress with outstanding temperament.


    Why is this one missing?


    what''s the situation.


    The ancestral dragon disappeared under Luo Yu''s feet, turned into countless light particles and sank into his body, before appearing in front of the goddess.


    "Long time no see." Luo Yu smiled.


    Le Shen looked at Luo Yu nkly, not knowing how to describe his inner emotions for a while.


    Today her mood is like riding a roller coaster.


    At first, I was worried that Luo Yu would die, but it turned out that all the gods came here to abuse each other?


    She hid in the distance just now, and did not take the opportunity to attack Luo Yu together.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are too many gods, or because she is too weak and no one cares about her. When she left the team, no one paid attention to her.


    Seeing that Leshen was in a daze and remained silent for a long time, Luo Yu said gently:


    "Follow me from now on."


    Leshen nodded after hesitating for a while.


    "it is good."


    Her expression recovered, and she wanted to ask a lot of questions, but Luo Yu stopped her.


    "Go to the Douluo Continent first."


    "I have something urgent to do."


    Luo Yu finished speaking with a smile, floated into the air again, and came to the ce where all the gods were annihted just now.


    One piece of artifact lost its owner''s control and floated above the void. There are tens of thousands of artifacts, and the weakest are all third-level artifacts.


    The strongest are naturally the super artifacts of the three great kings.


    He first threw Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, and then Fang Tian''s painted halberd spun rapidly, turning into a ck vortex, like a ck hole.


    One piece of artifact was attracted and submerged in it.


    The divinity dissipated, and was quickly swallowed by Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    The already tyrannical weapon has started to evolve and strengthen again.


    And Luo Yu was not idle either, his big hands absorbed it in the void, one after another the origin of gods manifested in the void, it was the source of power of the departed gods, the powerhouse of Limit Douluo could be a **** in ce and ascend into the realm of gods .


    He once again manipted the power of heaven and earth to form a cauldron, and put the source of all gods into it, and Chaos Mieshiyan burned and refined it.


    Refined a panacea that condensed thew of ten thousand ways.


    He opened his mouth to swallow the elixir, and his whole body was radiant, and his cultivation base, which had already reached another level, began to climb steadily again.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock.


    Smelting the origin of all gods.


    How strong is that?


    And what level should Fang Tian Huaji, who has absorbed so many artifacts, reach.


    No one dared to think about it, and they couldn''t even imagine it, because what Luo Yu had done was unprecedented, and there would be no one in the future.


    Because the God Realm has beenpletely destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, not only Douluo Continent is shaking, but the universe is shaking with Luo Yu as the center.


    An unspeakable terrifying breath erupted from him and Fang Tianhuaji.


    "Can you break through again?"


    "Breakthrough again?"


    "Already surpassed the **** king, what kind of realm is it to break through?"


    A series of exmations of iparable surprise and horror sounded one after another.


    Luo Yu crossed his legs in the void, his eyes aimed at the depths of the universe, as if he could see thousands of miles away.


    He waved his big hand, and the power of the vortex was formed.


    Pulling something.


    "Come!"

 Chapter 870: Earth-shattering grandeur! One person wins chicken and dog

    Chapter 870 Earth-shattering grandeur! One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven!


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu crossed his legs above the void, condensing a huge vortex in front of him.


    In the boundless and distant dark universe, it seems that some colossus was attracted and moved in the direction of Douluo Continent.


    Gu Yuena, the God of Life, and the God of Le looked at each other.


    "Brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know." The King of Life God shook his head, and Le God was also puzzled.


    But now she is lost in thought.


    Luo Yu is also a little too strong, unknowingly abducted the God King of Life and turned against the God Realm.


    On the Douluo Continent, the top officials of the Yanhuang League rescued the people in the earthquake disaster with their powerful cultivation.


    At this time, he was looking at what happened in the universe through the mirror in shock.


    Qian Daoliu said nkly:


    "The leader is awesome!"


    "The leader is mighty."


    "Just..."


    Tang Chen scolded: "Old man, the lord has taken over the God Realm, what are you doing?"


    Qian Daoliu looked at Tang Chen with a weeping face, and said disappointedly:


    "Old Tang, have you ever thought about it?"


    "The lord has refined all the origins of the gods, how can we inherit the position of gods and break through to be gods?"


    "Eh��it seems to be the case." Tang Chen was also dumbfounded.


    Now that all the positions of gods are absorbed by Luo Yu alone, the others are destined not to ept the positions of gods, and will never be able to be gods again.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong nced sideways, and said with a cold snort:


    "Is this the way you two are?"


    "Have you ever seen Brother Yu mistreat anyone who followed him?"


    Qian Renxue nodded from the side.


    "Brother Yu considers things far more thoughtfully than ordinary people, and I think he must have a backup"


    "Exactly." Bo Saixi and sister Ayin agreed.


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen looked at each other with embarrassment.


    Feeling isted.


    I envied Luo Yu in my heart and almost cried with envy.


    Rampaging the world, suppressing the absolute power of the God Realm, and having the trust andpanionship of so many top beauties, she is at the pinnacle of life.


    No, the universe is at its peak!


    "What is Brother Yu doing now." Bibi Dong was puzzled.


    Qian Renxue blinked her colored contact lenses, feeling a little confused.


    "Isn''t the crisis over? Brother Yu, why hasn''t hee back?"


    Bo Saixi pursed her lips and said with a smile:


    "Why, the little girl is starting to miss your love brother?"


    Qian Renxue is not a fuel-efficientmp either, when she heard Bo Saixi calling her a little girl, her red lips rose slightly, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t Auntie miss her husband?"


    "You call me auntie?" Bo Saixi stared.


    "Isn''t this respecting you as an elder~" Qian Renxue blinked her curly eyshes, charming and charming.


    "Hiss��"


    Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu smelled a strong smell of vinegar, and quickly hid away.


    Bibi Dong has no intention of participating in the war at all.


    is thinking about it.


    Originally thought that the posthumous position in the family was guaranteed, but Gu Yuena was killed, she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help raising her jade fingers and kneading between her eyebrows.


    Worry!


    At this time, Ah Yin suddenly let out an exmation, pointing to the cosmic scene reflected in the sky, and said:


    "Look!"


    "what is that?"


    The girls woke up from the state of jealousy and absent-mindedness. They looked closely and were immediately shocked by the magnificent scene.


    "This��"


    "what''s going on."


    "Brother Yu...this is what to do."


    All the girls swallowed involuntarily, their hearts were filled with turbulent waves, which was even more shocking than Luo Yu''s killing of a kind of **** king just now.


    Even the God King of Life was shocked.


    "Spirit world?"


    "Brother Yu actually brought the God Realm here?"


    "Has his strength reached this point?"


    Leshen said dully: "What is he doing to bring the God Realm here?"


    In the vast and boundless universe, Luo Yu was sitting there cross-legged like a grain of rice, while a divine domain covered by a golden film and filled with golden clouds and mists was flying towards quickly under the pull of the vortex, shaking the void.


    Everyone stared at Luo Yu dumbfounded now, no one guessed what he was going to do to bring God Realm here.


    You must know that this is a whole ne of the gods, and he was actually pulled here from thousands of miles away?


    What everyone doesn''t know is that after Luo Yu absorbed the origin of the myriad gods of the powerful in the God Realm, he has already be the master of the nes of the God Realm.


    No matter how far away they are, they can still feel the breath from the God Realm.


    The huge God''s Domain is flying and moving in the universe, quickly approaching the Douluo Continent, as if it is about to collide with it.


    But everyone has no fear, because they know that Luo Yu will not hurt them, only doubts and curiosity.


    "Long!"


    When God''s Domain and Douluo Star intersected together, ripples appeared in the void, God''s Domain stopped suddenly, and the entire Douluo Star trembled slightly.


    Although God''s Realm is full of spiritual energy and its quality is much higher than that of Douluo Continent, its volume is a little too smallpared to the Douluo Star.


    If one looks down from a very high angle in the universe, the golden sphere formed by God''s Domain is only about one hundredth the size of Douluo Star.


    Luo Yu got up in the void, and endless divine power gushed out from his body.


    His current strength has reached the limit of this world. If he wants to give this realm a name, it is the control realm.


    You can kill the king of gods with just one hand, without any effort.


    He looked at the intersection of Douluo Star and Shenyu, and said solemnly:


    bine!"


    Under his control, the God Realm turned into mist as if liquefied, slowly melting into Douluo Star.


    In an instant, the energy of the entire Douluo star surged.


    It actually expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mountains and rivers are rising, oceans are roaring, nts are skyrocketing, spirit beasts are excited and screaming, and human life spans and physiques are constantly increasing. In this great opportunity, all creatures are realizing evolution and evolving towards a higher level. .


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Pirs of light rose from the Douluo Continent.


    Bathed in the golden beam of light, Tang Chen''s eyes were full of excitement and shock.


    His cultivation has always been stuck in the Limit Douluo, and he has been unable to break through for countless years, no matter how hard he practices, it is useless.


    Because he knew that hecked the position of a god, but at that moment just now.


    He felt that the shackles that trapped him disappeared, and his body seemed to be lighter, as if some kind of shackles between heaven and earth disappeared.


    "Am... am I going to be a god?" Tang Chen looked at Yao Jin Hui''s hands in disbelief.


    The same scene appeared on Bo Saixi, Bibi Dong and other peak powerhouses, officially stepping into the realm of gods.


    The golden-eyed ck Dragon King Ditian, who had always been indifferent, looked up to the sky and screamed, tears streaming from his eyes.


    "I��"


    "My soul beast n, can I be a **** without escaping the catastrophe of a million years?"


    He doesn''t know how to describe his mood now.


    Since the Great War in the God Realm, there has never been a case of soul beasts bing gods, because the God Realm does not allow soul beasts to be gods, and countless talented soul beasts have fallen to one after another. I just lived a few more years.


    It is impossible to survive the catastrophe of millions of years.


    Now he has be a god?


    Bibi Dong felt the broken shackles in her body, the rising strength, and stared at the young figure in the universe bewilderedly.


    "Brother Yu..."


    Bo Saixi and Qian Daoliu nced at each other, and they could see each other''s excitement.


    "I, unexpectedly, can also be a god."


    Those who enshrine the gods will stop at Limit Douluo for life and will never be gods. This is the consensus of Douluo Continent for endless years.


    However, now this nightmare is broken.


    She, Bo Saixi, has be a god!


    And this is all due to her man, Luo Yu, who created all these impossible miracles.


    The beautiful eyes of the God of Life shone with a special brilliance.


    The breath exuding from the whole body is full of vitality.


    "I... I really didn''t see the wrong person."


    "He not only changed the world of gods, but also made all creatures equal, and they all got the chance to be gods."


    ��He used his own hands to fulfill the dreams of these people.��


    The God King of Life has long had enough of the high-ranking faces of the gods in the God Realm. Now that he finally sees the scene he wants to see, his inner feelings are indescribable.


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes were red, and drops of crystals oozed from the corners of her eyes, sliding down her fair and beautiful face.


    She saw soul beasts breaking through.


    She saw Ditian break through the shackles and finally be a god.


    What she can foresee is that the soul beast can also be a **** without any obstacles in the future, and will no longer be bound by anyone.


    Once upon a time, a man promised her that he would help her avenge God Shura by beheading him, resist the God Realm, and lift the oppression of the spirit beast n.


    At that time, the strength of the man was so weak that she could be wiped out by raising her hand.


    Now, the man fulfilled all the promises he made to her, God Shura died without a burial ce, the God Realm waspletely integrated into the Douluo Continent, and the soul beast n was no longer oppressed.


    The strength of a man has reached an unprecedented realm, even more ancient than modern.


    At this moment, Gu Yuena''s heart was rippling, and she was drunk.


    Leshen has aplex expression.


    Once upon a time, sheughed at the other party''s ignorance of good and bad, and even wanted a free wife and **** position, but now let''s look at it again.


    The clown was herself.


    However, she can only be happy that a man can achieve such an achievement!


    If you can know Luo Yu in this life, even if you have been rejected as a god, then this wave of operations is not a loss, blood profit!


    Being able to y the piano is still invincible.


    This is the legendary lover of dreams!


    Leshen''s elegant and beautiful face blooms quietly like a rose.


    Meidi and Zhendi floated above a dpidated city, and below were thousands of civilians and soul masters rescued by them from the ruins of the earthquake.


    Mei Emperor couldn''t help opening and closing his red lips and said:


    "I thought he was brave enough to kill the Abyss Emperor, but I didn''t expect him to overthrow the God Realm."


    Emperor Zhen whispered: "Do you understand that what he is doing now is a big deal, it''s terrible."


    "Such a man... such a man..."


    Meidi kept repeating, but didn''t say thest words.


    So what if your heart beats.


    Would the giant dragon hovering high in the sky overlooking the mortal world see a woman like her?


    Zhendi seems to have sensed the good sister''s emotions.


    Sighed.


    It seems that there is a different kind of emotion hidden in it.


    When the God Realmpletely disappeared and fully integrated into Douluo Star, the entire Douluo Star had already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The aura is more than ten times or a hundred times stronger.


    In terms of quality, it has even surpassed.


    The soul master who hadn''t broken through for many yearspleted the breakthrough at this time, and even the life span of mortals who didn''t practice has been extended.


    The patient who had been lying on the couch for many years walked out of the room, and the dying old man unexpectedly regained his vitality.


    This time, Luo Yu truly exined what it means to be able to attain the Tao by one person and ascend to heaven.


    He stands in the universe, and the sky mirror covers him.


    At this time, all the creatures on Douluo Continent can see the supreme figure of that stalwart when they look up.


    Luo Yu looked solemn, like the Nine Heavens Emperor.


    opened his mouth and said:


    "God Realm, Douluo, the two realms be one."


    "From then on, there is no longer any shackles for you to be a god."


    "Regardless of spirit beasts or mortals, they can practice hard and be gods on their own!"


    For a moment, Luo Yu''s majestic voice sounded in the ears of all creatures, invible and invible.


    "Plop!"


    Di Tian took the lead in kneeling down.


    "Thank you for the gift, my lord. Ditian is extremely grateful and wishes to follow forever."


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen also knelt down one after another, willingly, tears filled with gratitude.


    The feeling is indescribable.


    Just as Qian Daoliu could only watch himself die of old age and was unable to be a god, Tang Chen epted the inheritance of a Shura **** and was almost killed by the gods.


    A strong man from Douluo Continent knelt down, and then all mortals, although they didn''t recognize the figures in the sky.


    But they can all understand that because of this person, their life span has been extended, and the other person has brought them an unimaginable great fortune, and everything has changed.


    Star Dou Forest, Sunset Forest, the Far North, ces where spirit beasts inhabit, are also worshiping the figure in the sky.


    Douluo is promoted, and all souls return to their hearts.


    Rays of rays of light flew out from the ground and gathered towards Luo Yu''s body.


    His cultivation has made another breakthrough. There were originally eleven divine rings behind him, and another soul ring was formed in the endless rays of light.


    The God King of Life couldn''t help eximing: "The twelfth soul?"


    Luo Yu is blessed to the soul.


    The twelfth soul, from the soul ring condensed by the power of the massive meritorious deeds of the Douluo Continent.


    Does not have any attack power.


    However, when luck reaches its peak, bad times turn into good fortunes, and disasters be auspicious. From then on, there is no need for Luo Yu to look for opportunities, and it is very likely that they will hit him automatically.


    Bathed in the brilliance of the twelve divine rings.


    In the midst of thousands of rays of light, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, driving the mirror in the sky, continuously reflecting him, and flew into the Douluo Continent.


    He stands above the Far North.


    Everyone wondered what he was going to do in that deserted ce.


    He pointed at the mirror, revealing that handsome face like a banished fairy, his bright ck eyes were like stars, exuding amazing handsomeness.


    At that time, Douluo Dalu did not know how many beauties and young women fell for him.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    ��There is one thing that I have wanted to do for a long time, but I have always thought that the time has note.��


    Douluo Continent became a sensation, and everyone was wondering what else such a man wanted to do.


    Sisters A Yin, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and other beauties are also very curious.


    Only Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue, Gu Yuena and the others seemed to realize something, and bit their red lips.


    Luo Yu continued:


    "The God Realm is not destroyed, why is it home?"


    "Now the God Realm is destroyed..."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t say a word, and beautiful and magnificent rainbow bridges flew out from under his feet at the same time, building bridges in the air.


    Carrying a dazzling and beautiful light, passing through the sight of all Douluo creatures, flying to different directions at the same time...


    ������


    Two in one, I''m afraid you will say that I am out of context andbined.


    Some people always say that I am short and weak. In fact, a mature author controls the number of words in each chapter to less than 200 words.


    Douluo Continent will end before the end of this month, giving friends who like Douluo a perfect ending, from beginning to end, after the eunuch''s two Douluo books, this time there is no unfinished end, and the preparation is sufficient. The results of this book are among Douluo colleagues. Those who are in the forefront, after all, I know other authors, full of sense of aplishment.


    Some trolls say they don''t like it, but it doesn''t really matter at all. After all, radish and green vegetables have their own preferences, and it''s hard to say what everyone likes. If you are satisfied with coriander, those who don''t like it will say you don''t like it. We authors are all talking about ie, really. Rubbish book, the author has long been **** or starved to death.


    Crock pot, system, and Jiuxiao Tianzhu sword are actually the foreshadowing of the next chapter, which will be revealedter. In fact, when I drafted the outline, I considered the Doupo chapter. Later, I thought it would be more cost-effective to write a new Doupo fan. , so the next chapter will follow my original outline...


    Thank you for yourpany, thank you bamboo~

 Chapter 871: The marriage proposal that shocked the mainland! Heartbroken and jealous beauty!

    Chapter 871 The marriage proposal that shocked the maind! Heartbroken and jealous beauty!


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Stunning rainbow bridges flew out from Luo Yu''s position, cut through the sky, and flew in different directions.


    attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone was curious about what Luo Yu was doing to make such a bigmotion.


    Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong''s daughters were also very curious.


    But when they saw the rainbow flying from thousands of miles away and falling in front of them, they built a bridge connecting with Luo Yu.


    They trembled, as if they realized something.


    Each of the stunning beauties covered their red lips with their bare hands, and their beautiful eyes shone with a moving brilliance.


    Through the Mirror of the Sky, all Douluo creatures can also see clearly that the key point of all the Rainbow Bridges has a stunning woman.


    Hot, sexy, dignified, gentle, charming, cold, royal sister.


    The beauties at the end are all stunning in the world, and their temperaments are even different, but they are equally outstanding.


    "Fuck... what is the leader going to do?" Tang Chen just broke through to God, staring at all this with his old eyes, scratching his head.


    Qian Daoliu sighed from the side: "Don''t ask, if you ask, I feel bad and want to cry."


    Tang Chen: "Huh?"


    Qian Daoliu grinned and said: "The granddaughter is gone, and the goddess whom I have been secretly in love with for many years is gone. The old man is so happy today."


    Tang Chenughed out loud when he heard the words, "You old bastard, do you ever feel so depressed today? Hahaha."


    "Schadenfreude?" Qian Daoliu nced at him, with a hint of pity and sarcasm in his eyes.


    Tang Chenughed until he couldn''t make a sound.


    Actually burst into tears.


    With snot and tears, he said: "It seems... It seems that my granddaughter and the goddess of my dreams are gone..."


    The two top powerhouses finally became gods, and before they had time to celebrate, they fell into a burst of sadness and envy.


    Today is destined to be the day when the male creature in Douluo Continent will be critically attacked.


    Luo Yu conducted an indiscriminate, full-coverage sprinkle of dog food.


    As soon as the Mirror of the Sky is turned on, the whole continent broadcasts a show of affection.


    I don��t know how many single dogs shed tears, even married men cried with envy.


    Many stunning beauties looked at the Rainbow Bridge in front of them. The colorful colors were like the joy and excitement gushing out of their hearts.


    But I also blushed a little, because the whole continent was watching.


    Inwardly, it is too bold to spit on a man.


    But I still like it very much, it feels sweet.


    They did not hesitate, connected with Luo Yu, and stepped on the Rainbow Bridge tacitly.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    When the women stood still, a soft energy appeared on the Rainbow Bridge like an automatic elevator, driving their bodies to move in the direction of Luo Yu.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the huge and gentle power keeps the bnce of the women''s bodies.


    With the return of the Rainbow Bridge, a series of beautiful figures came to Luo Yu from all directions and stood in front of him.


    The cool and aloof Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, Liu Erlong, Bo Saixi, Ice Empress, Xue Nu, Qian Renxue, exuded the temperament of a royal sister to the extreme.


    The charming A Wu, Dugu Yan, Zi Ji, Hu Liena, Zhu Zhuyun, Purple Pearl, enchanting figure, extremely hot.


    Pure Zhu Zhuqing, Ye Lingling, Bai Xiuxiu, Bai Chenxiang, charming and sweet.


    Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, and Xue Ke, who are entric, have spirituality in their beautiful eyes, and their small cherry mouths are shimmering.


    The dignified and gentle sisters Ayin and Tang Yuehua are graceful, graceful and charming, and their uneven figure exudes an indescribable intellectual beauty.


    People in the whole Douluo Continent were stunned.


    So powerful?


    Wife is also so awesome?


    It is simply a sweep of all the stunning beauty in the world, including all kinds of styles.


    The unparalleled beauty, a row of fair and slender legs,pletely different hairstyles and hair colors, are enough to make people breathless.


    "This��"


    "This is too happy."


    Amoner stuttered while speaking, tears of envy and saliva flowing together.


    As a result, he was pped in the face.


    A shrew with a bloated body and pinched her waist said disdainfully: "What are you looking at, you will be afraid of kissing me if my olddy kisses you, how dare you envy others?"


    Laughs came from around, the man covered his face, feelingpletely dead, ashamed to live on this.


    When a person reaches middle age, even if an old couple kisses, they will have nightmares in this city.


    He looked enviously at the scene projected by the mirror.


    Sighed.


    "Young, how nice."


    Luo Yu certainly didn''t know how much the people of Douluo Continent envied him at this time, and his eyes were falling on his own woman.


    The aura on his body dissipated, revealing a gentle smile.


    The beauties on the opposite side also looked at him affectionately, the faces of Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing were obviously flushed, and they were a little shy.


    Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other royal sisters and queens calmed down a lot.


    It seems that whoever has a guilty conscience should be a concubine.


    Their hearts were beating, they were all waiting for their man to speak.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were deep, and the warm sunlight shone on that handsome face, his lips slowly opened, and his voice was gentle and full of maism.


    "It has been said throughout the ages that a man should first start a family and then start a career."


    "But I, Luo Yu, like it. Start a career first, then start a family."


    "Because, I want to give my woman a peaceful future, and give my woman''s children a harmonious growth environment."


    "Now, I haveid down the country, you..."


    Now that the power is over the world, Luo Yu, who is the most powerful in the world, does not hesitate to kneel on one knee, looking affectionately at the beauties in front of him.


    "Will you marry me..."


    A gust of breeze blows in, blowing the hair of Luo Yu and the beauties, and the skirts sway with the wind.


    The sun is sshing at this time, apanied by rainbows, the vast expanse ofnd is lush with vegetation, the scenery is just right, it is peaceful, peaceful and full of vitality.


    Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the girls changed, of course they agreed to him.


    However, Gu Yuena and Bibidong stopped her first, and Bibidong looked at Luo Yu, pursing her red lips and said:


    "Bad man, how can you propose marriage like this."


    Gu Yuena nodded, with an unconceble smile in her eyes, but she still pretended to be dissatisfied and said:


    "That''s right, mortals still have dowry gifts when they propose, let alone you begging so much from us."


    The other women stopped talking immediately, and looked at him with a smile, wanting to see how their men would solve this situation.


    How could Luo Yu be puzzled at this time, he knew that women were in love with him, so how could he refuse at this time.


    He smiled and said, "Yes, why not."


    Luo Yu pped his chest with his palm, startling all the girls, and more than twenty drops of original essence blood flew out, crystal clear.


    There is no **** smell, but it exudes bursts of divine brilliance and fragrance.


    The surrounding nts are swaying and elerating their growth at this moment.


    The still original blood drops are nine-colored, like clear gems.


    "Condensation!"


    Luo Yu said, and the colorful rainbows in the sky quicklypressed, and then under the action of the power of heaven and earth.


    turned into a small rainbow ring.


    "go."


    Drops of crystal-like gemstone-like original essence and blood solidified, refracting the brilliance of the sun, beautiful and magnificent, falling onto the rainbow ring.


    Floating in front of the girls...

 Chapter 873: The real side of Meidi! Shura field!

    Chapter 873 The real side of Meidi! Shura field!


    "Um?"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    Didn��t the girls of Xiaowu say that they would not give him a chance to take advantage of it? Why did someone knock on the door again?


    "Tsk!"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, revealing a smile.


    Women.


    Always say no...but actually very honest.


    Let me see which little wife sneaked out to meet her lover.


    As the master of the ne, Luo Yu detected the scene outside the door before opening the door, and finally took a deep breath.


    "Hiss��"


    "Why are they here?"


    "Something is wrong."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    There was another soft knock on the door.


    Luo Yu put away the small green and gold beans that he had studied for a long time, and said, "The door is unlocked, soe in directly."


    "Crack��"


    The door of the room was pushed open, and the moonlight slipped in, reflecting on the ground, brightening the dark room a bit.


    Two slim figures appeared outside the door.


    Meidi wore a **** ck close-fitting long skirt, which showed her proud **** and hips to the fullest. Under the slit skirt was a pair of beautiful legs in silk, and she stepped on ck red-soled pointed-toed high-heeled shoes. The ankles are wless.


    Lips are ruddy, eyshes are curled and painted long, charming eyes seem to be dripping, and there are many styles.


    Zhendi is wearing a pure white fringed dress, stepping on white high-heeled shoes, a pair of slender beautiful legs, white and smooth, as if they can refract the moonlight, waterfall-like long hair hanging down his waist, and a pink bow hanging on it.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, pretending to be shocked:


    "You two..."


    "It''ste at night, this is to..."


    "Crack��"


    The two women stared at him, and Meidi pushed the door shut.


    Slender jade fingers, nails painted with **** red nail polish, slowly locked the door.


    Luo Yu sat on the bed, her throat moved slightly.


    Looking at the two slender and hot figures in the dark, I have to say that the outfits of the two girls today are very suitable for their temperament.


    She is simply a monster, exuding a seductive aura all over her body.


    If it is said that Meidi''s enchanting attire makes the mouth dry and cannot help but want to spheme, then the attire of the emperor is like a holy white lotus that emerges from the mud and is not stained, pure and pleasant.


    The two goddesses stood together, and the collision ofpletely different styles really feasted Luo Yu''s eyes.


    "Tread��"


    "Tread��"


    The sound of high heels stepping on the ground can be heard in the empty room.


    Beautiful legs swayed, jade feet stepped down, and two beautiful figures kept approaching Luo Yu, which made Luo Yu couldn''t bear it.


    It��s midnight, what is this for!


    I am a good citizen, please don��t tempt me tomit a crime!


    Meidi and Zhendi''s skirts swayed, their limbs swayed, and they finally came to Luo Yu''s side. Zhendi sat on the left, his face was flushed, and he seemed a little awkward and restrained. His nails were painted with white nail polish, and he was holding his skirt tightly. put.


    Meidi sat on Luo Yu''s right and hugged his arm, which shocked Luo Yu''s spirit. This feeling... hiss...


    A sweet and greasy fragrance emanated from the two women and slipped into Luo Yu''s nostrils, making him itch for a while.


    Recite the mantra of pure heart silently.


    If the heart is as clear as ice, the sky will not be shocked!


    There are always beauties who want to harm me!


    "You... what are you doing." Luo Yu''s throat quivered.


    Meidi showed apletely different side from before, lightly moved his cheek, and blew a breath of fragrance on Luo Yu''s neck.


    "Hoo��"


    "Don''t pretend, with your cultivation base, you will know that we are here before wee in."


    Luo Yu: "This..."


    "Besides, if you don''t want people to hug you, even if the **** kinges, he won''t be able to touch a hair of yours." Meidi said.


    Luo Yu swallowed.


    "Two female benefactors, what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Mei Emperor ttened his **** red lips and said: "We are just two weak girls, you are the master of Douluo, are you so afraid?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am a big man, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Meidi''s red lips evoked a coquettish arc.


    "I''m not afraid of your body shaking."


    "What kind of wickedness can our sisters have?"


    Luo Yu turned his head, looked at the pretty face close at hand, and sighed:


    "I said it is possible."


    "Is there a possibility."


    "The trembling is not because I am afraid, but because I am too excited..."


    "Tch, I didn''t feel that you were excited." Zhendi, who had been nervous and silent, moistened his lips and said, "I see that you are clearly rejecting our sisters."


    Luo Yu speaks righteously.


    "Nonsense!"


    "How can this happen."


    "Then you can prove it to us." Emperor Zhen said excitedly.


    Luo Yu: "Ah, this..."


    "Sister, why are you talking nonsense to him? Don''t forget the purpose of ouring." Meidi said at this time, and then the slender jade fingers painted with red nails held Luo Yu''s palm, interlocking fingers , tightly together.


    Her charming eyes glowed red.


    "My mother told me since I was a child that I have to learn to fight for what I like. Happiness doesn''te by waiting."


    "Ahem!"


    Luo Yu coughed dryly and said:


    "That... interrupt."


    "I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    Mei Emperor nodded: "You say."


    "Well... just ask politely... do you have a mother..." Luo Yu scratched his head, he thought it was impossible for abyssal creatures, how could he teach Meidi.


    Meidi immediately kicked off the high-heeled shoes angrily, kicking the man''s calf with his fleshy and beautiful foot.


    "Isn''t it okay for people to find a reason to express their feelings?"


    "OK, OK!"


    Luo Yu felt that touch, secretly thought could this be revenge?


    This special meow is clearly a reward!


    There was a special pink light in Meidi''s beautiful eyes, and a wave of mental fluctuations shrouded Luo Yu: "Didn''t you ask me before, as a Meidi, why don''t I be charming? It''s because other people are not worthy of me. , now, you are about to see."


    Emperor Array also arranged a blessing formation in the room while waving his hands, and the charm in Emperor Meidi''s eyes became even stronger, strengthening dozens of times.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered.


    His current majestic spiritual power is unmatched by anyone in the world.


    Meidi''s charm method is naturally ineffective on him, it is impossible to disturb his mind and then control him.


    It was originally a means of control, but when ites to him, it is more like a means of adjusting the ambiguous atmosphere, which is called a stimulus.


    Now I only feel that the morous Meidi is even more charming and charming.


    It seems that there are countless singers around, and it seems that there are countless pairs of small hands massaging the body. This charming feeling makes people linger.


    But this is just an appetizer.


    As the Charming Emperor, he knows more than just such small tricks.


    Just when Luo Yu was about to tear off the "disguise" and turn into a berserk behemoth, the Mei Emperor stopped him.


    Put the red lips to Luo Yu''s ear, expressing friendship.


    It turned out that they had fallen in love with Luo Yu unconsciously, and it was hard to extricate themselves.


    I get more jealous after daytime.


    When the love is strong, everything will be a matter of course, and the bed curtain is slowly drawn...

 Chapter 874: Luo Yu flustered, he was going to die!

    Chapter 874 Luo Yu is flustered and is about to die!


    On the ground were crumpled flesh-colored stockings and scattered clothes.


    Inside the bed curtain, there are warm whispers.


    Meidi''s eyes seemed to have tears in his eyes, and he said to Zhendi: "So, this guy was really not trembling with fear just now."


    Emperor Zhen nced at her, then quickly closed his eyes, and opened his lips.


    Wanted to talk, but gave up again.


    Lookingzy and tired.


    Luo Yu seemed a littlecent, with the corners of his mouth raised.


    whispered in his heart.


    The taste of the abyss subus is really good.


    "Bad guy." Seeing his proud appearance, Meidi couldn''t help but spit softly, and pinched his waist hard.


    Luo Yu said: "I will get married in half a month, what do you two think?"


    The faces of Meidi and Zhendi suddenly darkened.


    "Which pot doesn''t open, which pot should be lifted?" Meidi pursed his red lips, and said in a depressed mood: "You are trying to make us sad, aren''t you?"


    "Exactly." Emperor Zhen said aggrievedly at this time.


    I was quite satisfied just now, but now I feel empty, and I can''t describe the feeling of loneliness.


    "No."


    Luo Yuy on the bed, raised her big hand, and raised it up.


    There are two rainbow rings shining with colorful brilliance between the fingertips. The precious light is lingering, exuding a divine and luxurious atmosphere.


    Far better than any treasure.


    Meidi and Zhendi''s beautiful eyes lit up, the loneliness on their faces faded away like a tide, and their beautiful faces smiled like blooming roses.


    Meidi was excited and looked at Luo Yu in surprise, his voice stuttered.


    "This is��"


    "Is this for us?"


    Emperor Zhen was surprised: "You... why do you still have the ring? Didn''t you give it away during the day?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Don''t doubt, it''s for you."


    Meidi and Zhendi were overjoyed after receiving the answer.


    Quickly took the ring from Luo Yu''s hand, hugged it tightly in his hand, cherished and admired it like a peerless treasure.


    Mei Mei stared at it, and couldn''t move it away.


    The corners of the mouth couldn''t close at all, revealing two rows of white teeth like jade.


    "I''ve been thinking about you all the time, don''t say I forgot." Luo Yu said leisurely.


    Meidi suddenly aimed at Luo Yu''s shoulder and bit him.


    "Hiss��" Luo Yu shouted, "Why bite me!"


    "You''re too bad. If you have a baby, you don''t show it earlier. You have to make our sisters sad, don''t you?" Meidi stared at his beautiful eyes, thinking that this man was too bad.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and responded: "I like you sisters, but I don''t know that you like me, what should I do if I show it rashly and get rejected."


    "In my life, I''m most afraid of being rejected, what a loss of face."


    "Pfft!" Emperor Zhen said from the side: "Excuses are all excuses."


    Mei Emperor secretly poked and said: "Why do I think that you are afraid that if you show it during the day, your confidante friends will be jealous."


    Luo Yu patted his chest.


    "joke!"


    "I am the majestic master of the ne, the king of the family, will I be afraid of them?"


    "impossible!"


    "The tiger''s body shakes, why don''t you all have to get down?"


    Meidi and Zhendi pursed their lips and sniggered at the side, they were so teased by the man, they joked:


    "It''s so powerful, yet so unscrupulous."


    Luo Yu hummed:


    "Other times you have to be serious, but if you''re serious in bed, you''re not a man!"


    "rogue."


    Meidiyu pointed at Luo Yu''s chest.


    "Poke me?" Luo Yu stared and said, "Then I will repay him in the same way."


    Mei Emperor quickly let out an exmation.


    "I just poked your chest, how can you pay it back?"


    Just as they were flirting, there were bursts of flute sounds outside the door.


    The voice is like resentment or admiration.


    Like weeping andining, endlessly.


    Meidi and Zhendi froze, frowning.


    "In the middle of the night, who is blowing the flute at someone else''s door."


    Luo Yu''s spirit was shaken, hisplexion became weird, the flute sound...


    He is familiar with it.


    Checking out, I found a beautiful woman in pce attire standing at the door, with a fresh and refined appearance, and a well-educated intellectual beauty.


    "Come together!"


    Luo Yu suddenly felt a headache.


    What kind of physique is he.


    It seems that from the past to the present, he has never spent a quiet night.


    No one cares about the room during the day, and the room is full of traffic at night.


    The sound of the flute burst into the room, and the sadness in it affected the emotions of Meidi and Zhendi, and they couldn''t help but look sad and their eyes were moist.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu patted their fragrant shoulders that they were pulled back from this state.


    Mei Emperor was shocked.


    The spiritual power contained in this song is so strong.


    Even someone like her who is good at charm will be disturbed, which means that the person who ys the flute is far superior to her.


    She looked straight at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    "Look what I do!"


    "He came to the door by himself."


    "Pfft." Emperor Zhen said: "You, anywhere is good, but there are too many love debts."


    Mei Emperor shook his head and said: "Don''t say that, if he is really so dedicated and careless, it won''t be our sisters'' turn."


    "That makes sense." Emperor Zhen nodded thoughtfully.


    Luo Yu can understand the music naturally, but now he is bare-armed and has two arms in his arms.


    What should I do.


    He wants to go out to help Leshen resolve his lovesickness, and do psychological counseling to let the other party see through.


    But now riding a tiger is hard to get off.


    I thought the other party would leave after blowing, and nned to coax himter.


    As a result, the other party not only did not leave.


    Instead, he knocked on the door.


    "Boom boom!"


    There was a knock on the door, and a hoarse female voice sounded.


    "Luo Yu, are you asleep?"


    When Luo Yu was worrying and thinking about countermeasures, Meidi pinched him.


    subconsciously replied:


    "I slept."


    After answering, Luo Yu was dumbfounded, wishing to p himself two big mouths, this is not the first time he did this.


    The two goddesses next to him looked at him in shock.


    Thumbs up.


    "Then I''ming in." Le Shen said.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    came in?


    I haven''t said whether to let in or not, so you decided toe in on your own?


    It''s so casual, aren''t you afraid of seeing something that makes your blood boil?


    "Don''t be afraid, I locked the door." Meidi hugged Luo Yu''s arm tightly and moved it.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Sister, when is this, do you still have the intention to y tricks?


    But it makes sense to think about it, you won��t be afraid if you lock the door.


    "Crack!"


    The door lock seems to be opened from the inside by an invisible force.


    Luo Yu''s heart beat violently.


    "Depend on!"


    His wave is called the second consecutive crime.


    This locked door can''t even stop violent mortals, can it stop the second-level **** Leshen!


    Obsolete.


    Now he seems to be able to understand the mood of the old Wang next door being discovered.


    The speed of all blood flow seems to be elerated at this moment.


    He looked at both sides, and found that Meidi and Zhendi were also petrified in ce, looking sluggish, this was the first time they had experienced such a thing.


    It is true that I have no experience.


    "Crack��"


    The door opened, and the moonlight had slipped in.


    Followed by beautiful legs wearing Junxiu white shoes took the lead.


    Even if Luo Yu has rich experience and experienced many battles, it is toote to take any measures now...


    "Bo��"

 Chapter 875: tui! Scumbag! !

    Chapter 875 tui! Scumbag!


    Meidi frowned.


    Luo Yu could no longer care about these details, the Vast Sea Cosmic Cover flew out, and buckled it straight away, hiding the two women.


    At this time, Leshen had already walked in from the outside.


    The skin is like creamy fat, with Zhudan in the mouth, the loose ck hair seems to be stained with crystal water droplets, and the whole body exudes a fresh and intellectual breath.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Luo Yu, who was bare-armed, and immediately let out a cry of surprise, and closed her eyes.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    You broke into my room in the middle of the night, screaming a hammer.


    However, he didn''t care about these details. He keenly pointed at the shredded meat and clothing crumpled on the ground, and exerted a force of annihting attributes to instantly and silently destroy all the stolen goods.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth could not help but rise.


    Tsk, should I say it or not, this destructive divine power is really easy to use.


    He has absorbed the original power of tens of thousands of gods, so he can naturally control the destructive one used by the King of Destruction Gods.


    If the God King of Destruction knew that Luo Yu used his housekeeping skills to do such a thing, he mighte back angrily.


    He changed into a suit of clothes for himself at an extraordinary speed.


    This directly stunned the Meidi and Zhendi inside the Qiankun cover of Han Hai, and there is such an operation?


    The reaction speed of such a proficient anti-rape is amazing.


    Meidi and Zhendi looked at each other.


    This��


    This special meow looks like a habitual offender.


    If it is done once or twice, it will not have such a processing speed if it is killed.


    At the same time, the two women are also a little curious, and the hood that covers them seems a bit indecent.


    The inside can see the outside, but the outside cannot see the inside.


    Which lsp **** can refine such an artifact.


    At this time, in the vast universe, meteorites flowed around, and the blue-haired middle-aged man who was traveling couldn''t help but sneezed.


    Luo Yu stepped forward and patted Le Shen who was covering his cheek.


    You can see that the beauty Xuebai''s ears are flushed, and her delicate body seems to be tense unustomed.


    "what��"


    Le Shen shrank back and timidly said:


    "You...you bastard, why don''t you wear clothes."


    Luo Yu looked helpless.


    "Please, this is my room. If you barge in without asking, who can resist that?"


    Leshen pursed her red lips and hummed:


    "But I told you in advance that I''ming, shouldn''t you wait for the little fairy to get dressed in advance."


    Good guy!


    Luo Yu called him a good guy.


    Is it reasonable for you to pry the door in?


    When this "punch" came, the **** king had to kneel down.


    "Are you dressed properly?"


    Before Luo Yu could answer, Le Shen separated his five fingers, and his eyes slipped from between the fingers.


    Leaving Luo Yu speechless again.


    You are so timid, you still learn how to flirt with men, and you are convinced...


    When she saw that Luo Yu was already dressed, Le Shen didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed.


    Talk about the figure just now.


    Really good!


    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Luo Yu stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Leshen''s eyes.


    Leshen blushed: "No, I didn''t think about anything."


    Luo Yu bent down, wanting to tease him.


    "You... you are not plotting against me, are you?"


    "Spit!"


    Le Shendao: "How can I say that she is also a goddess, who is proficient in ying the flute and ying the piano, and who can take the initiative to cheat on men?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Are you good at ying flute?" Luo Yu said.


    Leshen raised her ruddy mouth, pinching her waist proudly:


    "Of course."


    Luo Yu said: "I don''t know who yed such a sad song outside just now, tsk tsk."


    "You..." Leshen made a gesture to fight.


    "Tsk, you''re breaking your mind, are you going to kill someone?" Luo Yuughed.


    Leshen''s expression changed, first he looked pstick, and then he showed sadness.


    "You...you are a big liar."


    Luo Yu was taken aback.


    "what?"


    "Where did I lie to you?"


    "First, I didn''t lie to you for money, and second, I didn''t lie to you."


    Leshen raised her delicate face and shouted, "But you have cheated me of my heart."


    Meidi and Zhendi stood up cross-legged inside the hood of the vast sea, with their beautiful legs crossed together, their long hair covering their snow-white backs.


    Commenting on the outside scene with relish.


    "Good guy, the old heart is an arsonist."


    "This guy is good in everything, but he is a little lecherous." Emperor Zhen echoed.


    Luo Yu asked: "Where did this...e from?"


    He said happily:


    "You said you wiped out the God Realm, and I''m already homeless."


    "Then you said let me follow you in the future."


    "As a result, you are going to get married soon, who should I follow?"


    "You are too much."


    "This..." Luo Yu exined, "Don''t get me wrong."


    "I told you to follow me, which means don''t go back to God Realm. From now on, Douluo Dalu will be your home, and you can go wherever you want."


    "Bah! I don''t care about this ce like Douluo." Le Shen looked disdainful.


    "Then what do you care about?" Luo Yu asked.


    Leshen stared at the man.


    "I only care about you."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu was extremely shocked when she saw those resolute and hot beautiful eyes.


    In his memory, does Leshen dare to speak so much? Shouldn''t he be shy?


    and many more!


    It seems that this woman said a long time ago that the God and his wife choose one and get one free.


    "I understand." Le Shen''s eyes turned red, "So you have no feelings for me."


    Luo Yu is now a mute eating Coptis chinensis, unable to tell what he is suffering.


    There are two women behind, if I talk to you here, I am afraid that the family will start a war again?


    Difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that Leshen was emotional, he looked heartbroken.


    Meidi and Zhendi spat.


    Scumbag!


    Through the shield of heaven and earth, Leshen couldn''t hear it, but Luo Yu could.


    Feeling speechless.


    I?


    Where am I a scumbag?


    Never hide the facts, please take the bait.


    I just want to give homeless women a home. Not only are you unwilling to honor me as a good person, but you also call me a scumbag?


    Luo Yu was not convinced at this time, and grabbed Le Shen''s slender hand.


    "What are you doing~"


    Le Shen pouted and was about to withdraw his hand.


    Like a magic trick, Luo Yu conjured up a rainbow ring out of nowhere and put it on Leshen''s ring finger.


    "You already have a wife, what are you doing...!"


    When Leshen noticed the delicate and gorgeous rainbow ring on his hand, his movements froze and he stopped struggling.


    Meimou stared intently at the ring.


    Gradually revealed the brilliance of love.


    "This is��"


    "For me?"


    Le Shen opened and closed his red lips, and asked nkly.


    Luo Yu pinched her petite Qiong nose, and said with a doting smile: "Of course it''s for you. If you really don''t want it, then just throw it away."


    "Do not!"


    Le Shen retracted his hand and pressed it to his chest, while protecting the ring with his other hand.


    Staring at Luo Yu vigntly, like protecting a calf.


    The joy in his eyes could not be hidden at all.


    "tui��"


    "Big scumbag!"


    Inside the hood of the vast sea, the Charm Emperor and the Emperor Array looked contemptuous!


    Luo Yu waspletely speechless.


    What is this called?


    I don''t care if you say I''m a scumbag.


    Don''t worry about it, you say I''m a big scumbag!

 Chapter 876: The Mei Emperor is crazily jealous! Shocking ordinary peoples operation! !

    Chapter 876 The Mei Emperor is madly jealous! Shocking ordinary people''s operation!


    Luo Yu has a temper.


    Very serious consequences.


    Didn''t you say I''m a scumbag!


    Then I''ll show you the scum.


    Luo Yu grabbed Le Shen''s slippery little hand and looked into her eyes.


    "It has been prepared for you a long time ago."


    "Then if you don''t take it out earlier, it will hurt people for nothing." Le Shenyouined.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Isn''t that afraid that you will reject me?"


    ��I am a person who is afraid of rejection.��


    "I...reject you?" Le Shen narrowed her beautiful eyes, isn''t this pure nonsense, which eye can see that I want to reject you.


    On the other side, Meidi and Zhendi also raised their eyeballs.


    Presumptuous!


    Too presumptuous!


    While we''re still here, you''re falling in love with another woman.


    It doesn��t matter if you are ambiguous, the question is how do you feel that your lines are so familiar.


    "You really won''t reject me?" Luo Yu asked affectionately.


    Leshen pursed her lips and shook her head, her beautiful eyes were watery and charming.


    Luo Yu leaned her upper body, getting closer to the beauty little by little, wisps of delicate fragrance floated into her nostrils, teasing her nerves.


    Meidi and Zhendi stared wide-eyed.


    Looking straight at it.


    Facing the aggressive gaze and evil smile, Le Shen subconsciously wanted to step back, but his waist was directly embraced by his strong arms.


    No retreat.


    "ah!"


    directly took her into his arms.


    Luo Yu said: "Didn''t you say you won''t reject me?"


    "You...what are you going to do." Leshen was as terrified as a frightened deer. Even though he was a god, he had never been in a rtionship, and his heart was still like a nk sheet of paper.


    "Close your eyes."


    Le Shen shook his head first, then softened under Luo Yu''s firm gaze, and closed his eyelids.


    The eyshes were shaking ufortably.


    She could even feel a breath approaching quickly.


    A man''s breath came to his nostrils.


    Then Luo Yu kissed him domineeringly.


    Le Shen''s delicate body trembled.


    "asshole!"


    The Charming Emperor inside the Vast Sea Qiankun hood knocked on the wall, but there was no movement.


    Luo Yu''s current strength is blessed by the cover of the vast sea, especially the one that can be shaken by Meidi.


    Emperor Zhen pursed his lips and chuckled beside him.


    Meidi stared.


    "You are still in the mood tough here, and you can talk about love as soon as they take possession of you."


    Zhendi smiled and said: "Believe it or not, he definitely took revenge on you after you heard that heined about him just now."


    Mei Emperor hesitated and said, "Can he hear us?"


    "Of course, you don''t even think about what he is doing now."


    Mei Emperor still had some disbelief, and tentatively said:


    "Luo Yu, I will be angry if you dare to kiss her forehead."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Luo Yu stroking Leshen''s hair and kissing it tenderly.


    Directly made Meidi''s mentality burst, and his blood rushed.


    "The dog man who drew his gun and refused to ept his ount!"


    "You wait-"


    Emperor Zhen stood beside him with his arms folded, protecting himself.


    You can''t hide the eyes of a person who wants to knife.


    Luo Yu could naturally perceive the scene inside the hood of the vast sea, and it was very interesting at first.


    Not only is it exciting, but it can also amuse the Emperor.


    But soon he felt that it was not the case, he just felt a little cold on his back.


    This is ying with your life!


    Luo Yu started to get a little more serious, or should he forget it?


    But soon straightened up again.


    I have been submissive to women all my life, what''s wrong with enjoying it?


    Today, when the king of heaven and Lao Tzue, I will do bad things too!


    With a big wave of his hand, he radiated an invisible gravitational force to close the door, and sealed eighteen consecutive space seals.


    Gu Yuena is here today.


    Don''t even try to open this door.


    Le Shen just opened his eyes and saw this scene, his tender body tensed.


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Luo Yu smiled charmingly.


    "Remove ''what''."


    "Break into the wolf''sir and want to get outpletely, dreaming!"


    Le Shen''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Where did she think that what shocked her even more was yet toe.


    The man took out arge piece of white plush animal skin directly from the storage space and spread it on the floor without going to the bed.


    "This��"


    "Are Douluo people so wild?"


    "Everything is so fancy."


    Then there was no more, Leshen''s mind went nk, and he lost all thinking.


    Mei Emperor clenched his silver teeth.


    "Intentionally, this big scumbag definitely did it on purpose."


    "cut."


    Emperor Zhen watched enthusiastically from the side, rolled his eyes sideways and said, "You knew he was a scumbag beforehand, and who told you to like scumbags, there''s nothing you can do about it."


    "Who are you with?" Meidi said angrily.


    Emperor Zhen: "Marry a chicken as a chicken, marry a dog as a dog, of course I am with my husband."


    "Good guy!"


    Meidi almost fainted from the anger.


    What is fragmented sisterhood.


    Sleeping with a man and abandoning the good sisters who have been good for so many years?


    ��


    "Will you marry me?"


    In the quiet and peaceful dark room, a few rays of moonlight slipped in through the cracks in the window, reflecting on the faces of handsome men and women lying on the floor.


    Luo Yu picked up a few strands of ck hair with her fingers, sniffed lightly and said:


    "certainly."


    "I''m a responsible man, okay?"


    Leshen immediately pinched Luo Yu severely.


    "Do I want you to be responsible?"


    "I want you to love me."


    Luo Yu spoke righteously:


    "If I don''t love you, can I be willing to take responsibility!"


    Leshen looked over faintly.


    "Your mouth is stronger than your strength."


    "Scumbag��"


    Luo Yu choked up.


    Woohoo!


    Everyone says I''m a scumbag.


    I don''t ept it!


    The people of the world are ignorant, and they misunderstand me too deeply.


    At this time, Meidi was powerlessly inside the hood of the vast sea, using his fingers to turn around on the wall of the hood.


    "What are you doing?" Emperor Zhen was curious.


    Mei Emperor: "Draw a circle and curse him."


    Emperor Array: "..."


    Ugh-


    This makes children jealous and silly.


    "How do you n to get revenge on him after you go out?" Emperor Zhen asked tentatively.


    "Squeeze dry! Squeeze everything dry."


    "Look at how he still teases the vixen." Meidi said angrily.


    Emperor Zhen was directly shocked for a hundred thousand years, and his whole body was petrified.


    Good guy.


    Are you revenge or reward.


    Just as Luo Yu and Le Shen were lingering and enjoying the tenderness, there was a knock on the door suddenly.


    Emperor Zhen wondered.


    "Who is here sote?"


    The corners of Meidi''s mouth turned up, a little gloating.


    "Tsk!"


    "This time someone came again, it doesn''t matter whoes, as long as it''s a woman, it depends on what he does."


    "The hood is tied to us, he should have nothing to do."


    The emperor said quietly: "Did you forget that he arranged the formation on the door?"


    Leshen, of course, panicked when he heard the knock on the door.


    After all, that''s how she broke in. If I saw her like this, I''d be ashamed to death.


    Luo Yuforted: "Don''t panic, I''ve set up a formation on the door, don''t even try to break open the door when the king of heavenes."


    Leshen breathed a sigh of relief, she was full of confidence in Luo Yu''s strength.


    Since Luo Yu said it''s okay, then it''s really okay.


    "Boom!"


    Dazzling light flickered, the windowttice was broken, and the entire window was directly sted, connecting the inside and outside of the house.


    Meidi and Zhendi instantly petrified.


    Leshen was stunned.


    "I boil!"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth wide.


    Which ancestor here is here, how can he do this kind of operation?


    The door couldn��t get through, blowing up the windows ofbor and management!

 Chapter 877: I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air!

    Chapter 877 I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air!


    Windows shattered, sawdust flying.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, stunned, and didn''t react for a while.


    He really didn''t expect that such an operation could be performed.


    brother protected the door?


    And you blow up my windows?


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    With such a temper, it is impossible to be the God King of Life. How could the God King of Life be so gentle?


    Could it be Nana who came to catch the **** in bed?


    The vast ocean cover is still on the side of the bed, it''s toote to use it.


    Especially at this moment of stupefaction, after a ray of light flickered through the window, a beautiful figure flew in directly and fell into the room.


    Green waterfall long hair, beautiful face and temperament, slim and graceful figure, as weak and slender as willows.


    There is anxiety in the beautiful green eyes.


    Leshen people are all stupid.


    Everything happened too fast for her.


    This is not something she can bear with her current psychological quality. This is the first time.


    "life?"


    Luo Yu and Le Shen were still on the nket on the ground, staring at the beautiful figure who came in suddenly.


    Isn''t it Gu Yuena?


    The God King of Life?


    Luo Yu was heartbroken for a moment, why didn''t you learn how to smash the windows so violently.


    The God King of Life saw the two lingering in front of him clearly, his beautiful eyes froze.


    He froze on the spot.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    His face turned red at an rming rate.


    "what!"


    Leshen couldn''t bear the shyness in his heart, and let out a sharp exmation.


    "Bo��"


    Randomly holding clothes to cover himself.


    "Eh!"


    As the old sea king who has experienced many battles, Luo Yu thought that he already had a strong psychological quality, but he also felt a little flustered in this scene, and his head was in a daze.


    But Leshen''s scream woke him uppletely, and he quickly covered Leshen''s red lips with his hands.


    "Auntie, grandma, don''t shout!"


    Luo Yu''s back was sweating profusely.


    He is now a life **** king. It''s okay to say here, if Gu Yuena and the others are attracted, he will bepletely cool today.


    Luo Yu��death!


    Today next year will be his death day.


    "Woooooooh��"


    Leshen looks anxious now, almost dying of shame.


    After experiencing the shock of the broken window, the Meidi and Zhendi inside the Qiankun hood couldn''t help but pursed their lips andughed.


    I feel that this scene is too much fun.


    Mei Emperor gloated a little.


    "Tell this bad man to talk about love even though the two of us are present, hmph, retribution ising."


    "This time, I think he haspletely overturned his car and is finished." Emperor Zhen couldn''t helpughing, wondering what Luo Yu should do this time.


    The room fell silent, only the panting of three people could be heard.


    Embarrassment to the extreme.


    No one spoke first, because they didn''t know what to say.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Suppress the feeling of death like a tsunami in your heart.


    Now that things have happened, I can only bite the bullet and find a way to solve them.


    "Ahem��"


    "Life, in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    "Assassinate me to avenge the God Realm?"


    The God King of Life, who was embarrassed in his heart at this time, also pretended to be calm.


    "of course not."


    "There is something I want to tell you."


    "But it seems that I came at the wrong time."


    "No, you came at the right time." Luo Yu replied subconsciously while nervous and embarrassed.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange.


    Le Shen''s pupils dted, and he looked at Luo Yu in disbelief. What kind of awesome speech is this?


    The God King of Life was also deceived.


    Why did Ie at the right time, why do you still want to y games with me?


    Luo Yu was also dumbfounded after speaking.


    I can''t wait to p myself two big mouths.


    The episode of Li Xunhuan in the previous life was so impressive that I subconsciously matched the lines just now.


    This is embarrassing.


    Inside the Qiankun hood, Meidi and Zhendi looked at each other.


    "This guy is so daring, he is not ashamed of being caught doing bad things, but proud of it, and he still wants to bring the King of Life with him?"


    Emperor Zhen spat.


    "I''ve seen a hooligan before. It''s the first time I''ve seen him so aggressive."


    Luo Yu bit the bullet andughed dryly:


    "Don''t take it seriously, ahem."


    "I think the atmosphere is too tense, just make a joke to enliven the atmosphere."


    Le Shen''s beautiful eyes widened.


    Good guy!


    Is now time for a joke?


    She''s almost dying of shame, it''s a good thing that the person who came in wasn''t a decentdy or a man, otherwise she would want to die now.


    Well, it seems to be ashamed now.


    The God King of Life is now as stable as an old dog on the surface, but in fact he is flustered inside.


    To go or not to go!


    Not walking, I feel ufortable all over, and my toes tap the ground in embarrassment.


    If you leave, there are still important things to say.


    He pursed his lips tightly.


    Luo Yu said: "Well, in the middle of the night, is there anything we can''t talk about tomorrow, really in such a hurry?"


    The God King of Life shook his head, his hair shaking.


    "It''s urgent."


    "It has to be said today."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu guessed.


    What''s the rush in the middle of the night?


    It is impossible to find yourself, a firefighter, to put out the fire.


    But if it is Thaksin who is the Meidi, the God King of Life does not look like a woman with fire.


    Mei Emperor sneezed.


    If you know what Luo Yu is thinking, you must ask with a cold face, are you polite?


    The God of Life spat: "Well... can you two put on your clothes first."


    "Then can you please turn around first?" Luo Yu said.


    The God of Life rolled his eyes.


    "cut!"


    "Everything in the eyes of the king of the gods is like grass, how could he care about your mortal appearances."


    Luo Yu let out a heavy "Oh".


    Don''t care why you blush.


    Don''t care what your crystal toes are curled up for.


    The God King of Life turned his back, and hearing the rustling sound behind him, he felt his face flushed red, and his skin was about to get goosebumps.


    Don''t look at her as a **** king


    But strictly speaking, she is still a big girl with yellow flowers.


    "Okay."


    The God King of Life turned around and was relieved to find that the two were neatly dressed.


    But the two groups were a little embarrassed, so the air fell into silence again.


    In desperation.


    The God of Life happened to see blood stains on the white floor, and Leshen looked unscathed, so he hurriedly said with concern:


    "Luo Yu, I remember you didn''t get any injuries during the day, where did the bloode from?"


    As soon as this remark came out.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    sister!


    Do you really don��t understand, or you don��t understand.


    I see through!


    Is this something you can ask?


    And Leshen wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. If she could beat him, she wanted to kill the King of Life now.


    As for the cover of the vast sea and the universe.


    "Giggle��"


    Meidi smiled prettily, leaning forward and backward.


    Emperor Zhen also pursed his lips, and couldn''t helpughing.


    Today is so worth it.


    In addition to the ring, I also gained a lot of happiness.


    At this time, the God King of Life expressed concern:


    "If you feel ufortable, tell me."


    "I specialize in surgery, and my healing ability is still very strong."


    Luo Yu pped his forehead.


    do not talk��


    Besides, our thick-skinned face is going to break the defense...

 Chapter 878: A warning from the God King of Life, a hidden crisis?

    Chapter 878 Warning from the God King of Life, hidden crisis?


    Luo Yu pondered inexplicably.


    I managed to break through the wall, can you help me fix it?


    He shook his head.


    patted his forehead, when is this, and the imagination is still so rich.


    Could it be that the strength has swelled after the breakthrough...


    He got serious.


    "Let''s go out and talk about something, this room is also a mess now."


    The God King of Life couldn''t wait for it, so he nodded immediately.


    "yes."


    "There is still a strange smell in this room."


    She pped her jade hands on the tip of her nose, concealing her embarrassment.


    How could Luo Yu and Leshen feel even more embarrassed when he said this, while the atmosphere of the vast sea and universe was filled with joy.


    Luo Yu squeezed Leshen''s little hand.


    "Hey, wait for me here first, I''ll go talk to the God King of Life."


    "it is good."


    Leshen''s face is blushing now, she doesn''t care whether Luo Yu is alone with other women, she just hopes that these people will leave quickly.


    Luo Yu hugged the gentle and pleasant Leshen, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.


    Details can soothe a good woman''s emotions.


    When it''s time for a saint, you leave others aside and ignore them, and love will be broken sooner orter.


    Sure enough, Leshen''s eyes softened, full of love.


    "Brother Yu, go quickly, the God of Life is still waiting for you."


    "Um."


    Seeing Luo Yu and Le Shen there, you are obsessed with each other, and the concubine loves you, the God of Life feels inexplicably ufortable in his heart.


    The red lips couldn''t help curling up.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu said.


    With a swish, the God King of Life turned into a rainbow and flew out of the window.


    "Crackling."


    Luo Yu opened the door, walked out, looked at the God of Life standing outside the door, shook his head and sighed.


    "Qingben beautiful woman, why break the window."


    The God King of Life suddenly felt embarrassed.


    "Come with me."


    Two figures left through the air, Leshen looked at the mess in the house, manipted divine power, and stored all the wood and debris.


    Then tidy up the house and blow a gust of wind to dispel the smell in the room.


    She didn''t go back to her room, but obediently waited for Luo Yu toe back.


    After tidying up, he walked towards the bed.


    Sit down on the bed, but she is directly blocked, as if there is some invisible barrier behind her.


    "Um?"


    Leshen was surprised.


    Haunted?


    The bed is here, can��t I sit on it?


    She reached out to touch it, and found that there was really an invisible wall blocking her in front of her.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Leshen''s eyes were filled with doubt and curiosity.


    Anyway, waiting is just waiting, why not study what is going on.


    She began to mobilize her divine power to perceive and explore the invisible wall in front of her.


    Emperor Zhen and Emperor Mei, who were originally gloating, immediately put away all their smiles.


    I became nervous.


    Don''t make trouble!


    This is not good for investigation.


    If this is discovered, it will be pure social death.


    You must know that their clothes werepletely shattered by the destructive force that Luo Yu had mobilized before.


    ��


    "Whizzing!"


    Beyond Douluo Star, in the vast and boundless dark universe, two lights and shadows shed.


    It was the God King of Life and Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu wondered: "What are you bringing me here for?"


    The God King of Life gazed solemnly into the depths of the universe, as if there was something that made her quite afraid.


    She said leisurely.


    "Luo Yu, do you think the God Realm is powerful?"


    "Not as strong as me."


    The God King of Life''s eyes froze, his neck turned around stiffly, and he was speechless for a while.


    Want to say something.


    It seemed that what Luo Yu said was right.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it directly." Luo Yu felt that the God King of Life was acting weird now, as if he was hiding something on his mind.


    "Although you are very powerful now, you may not know it." The God King of Life said, "Actually, there are countlesss in the universe, which are nes."


    "Some belong to lower nes, and some belong to higher nes."


    "Douluo Dalu is a lower ne, but God Realm is obviously much higher than Douluo Dalu."


    "Of course, the ne that has merged with the God Realm can no longer be called a lower ne."


    "At least in the star field we are in now, it is already considered the strongest ne."


    "But..." The God King of Life said solemnly: "The universe is vast and boundless. Countless gods in our God Realm have gone out to explore, wandering for tens of thousands of years, but can''t find the edge of the universe, and even found countless nes where other creatures exist."


    "Most of them are weaker than the God Realm, but there are also nes that are stronger than the God Realm."


    "They are not cultivating the Martial Soul system. Some are cultivating battle qi, some are practicing magic, and some are cultivating their own bodies. There are even iprehensible mechanical civilizations, mechanical ascension."


    While speaking, the God King of Life sighed more and more,menting the magnificence of the universe.


    She looked at Luo Yu, thinking that the other party would be amazed, but was shocked by her own words.


    It turned out that Luo Yu couldn''t help being calm, and even had strange eyes.


    "Aren''t you surprised?" The God King of Life couldn''t help but said, "The first time I learned about this through the ancient books of the God Realm, I couldn''t believe it for a long time."


    "Ahem, keep talking."


    Luo Yu thought to himself, if I don''t even know this, then it''s a waste of time.


    The God of Life��s kingly way:


    "Actually, you have also noticed before that the gods in the God Realm have always regarded mortals as inferior creatures and felt superior to others."


    "The higher organisms are lonely. When they know the vastness of the universe, how could they not want to find the same kind at the same level."


    Luo Yu nodded, it was like the humans in his hometown always wanted to find aliens.


    "But then the God Realm banned them on arge scale to find creatures from other nes." The God King of Life asked, "Do you know why?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    The God King of Life sighed:


    "Because after a long exploration, my ancestors, the god-kings, discovered that the essence of the universe is actually a dark forest."


    "If a weak ne is discovered, there is a risk of being destroyed and invaded."


    "Don''t expect the strong to pity you, because the ne that devours you will evolve, and all native creatures will get great benefits, and the benefits are enough to make anyone crazy."


    "It''s like you devoured the God Realm."


    "Besides, you are not sure whether the weak ne you let go today will be stronger in the future, and it will swallow you instead."


    "It''s like you devoured the God Realm."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    I suspect you''re targeting me, but I have no proof.


    He hesitated: "Aren''t some of the nes ruled by the God Realm good?"


    The God King of Life shook his head.


    "First, that''s because I have been preventing it, and I don''t want the God Realm to do things like destroy living beings."


    "Second, even if these mortal nes are devoured, they won''t help the God Realm evolve much."


    "I''ve heard about the invasion of the abyss ne. In fact, why is the abyss ne afraid of being discovered by the gods? Because they don''t need the position of a god, and they can independently give birth to god-level powerhouses. value."


    Luo Yu thoughtfully analyzed: "So, the best way to survive on the nes in the universe is not to be discovered by other nes?"


    "Secretly trying to develop?"


    The God King of Life gave him an appreciative look.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "In fact, the experience summed up by the great powers of the God Realm in the past is."


    "Hide your own ne, and then send people out to travel in the universe. If you find a beneficial ne, you will conquer and devour it and make yourself stronger."


    "When you find a powerful ne, record the location, avoid it carefully, ande over to devour itter when you can rival it."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Some **** and brutal."


    "But it seems like it has to be."


    "Because if you don''t quickly be stronger, you will be discovered by other nes one day. If you don''t have enough strength to resist, then you will be the ones who will be wiped out."


    "Yes, that''s exactly the case." The God King of Life sighed: "Thews in the universe are so cruel, even more terrifying than thew of the jungle in the animal world."


    Luo Yu wondered: "You came to me this time, probably not just to talk about this..."

 Chapter 879: The seeds left by the dissipated spirit of the plane!

    Chapter 879 The seeds left by the dissipated spirit of the ne!


    The God King of Life looked at Luo Yu with a solemn expression.


    "Do you still remember the beam of light released by the God King of Destruction that day before his death?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I thought it was a killer move, but it turned out that there was a lot of thunder and rain, and it had no lethality at all."


    The God of Life said: "I also felt very puzzled that day. After guessing for a long time, I finally thought of something."


    "What''s up?"


    The God of Life frowned as he recalled.


    "This involves a rumor."


    "Destroying the God King was earlier than I became the God King. It is said that he had explored the universe before bing the God King."


    "Even became friends with a special high-level civilization."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    The God King of Life shook his head.


    "I''m not too clear about the specific situation. The Destroyer God King didn''t borate on that civilization."


    "It''s just that there is one thing that all the veteran **** kings are sure of, that is, the **** king of destruction was only a first-level god. It is reasonable to say that there should be no hope for the **** king, but since he returned from the universe, it didn''t take long for him to be a god. God King."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu smelled something unusual through the clues in the words of the God King of Life.


    "For such a special event, no one asked the King of Destruction?"


    The God King of Life smiled bitterly: "Someone asked, but the God King of Destruction only said that he was lucky enough to meet a high-level person from a ne and got advice from him, so he didn''t continue to say more. At that time, he was already a god-level powerhouse. I don��t want to say it, and no one can press him.��


    Luo Yu dragged his chin, and continued to ask: "So what do you think about that beam of light?"


    The King of Life God said: "I suspect that it was the King of Destruction God who passed the news to the outside world before he died, maybe it was passed to the strong men from other nes who had good rtions with him back then."


    "Are you sure?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I''m not sure, but this possibility is very high. After all, there is no need to destroy a beam of light before dying."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "okay, I get it."


    "Don''t you have a sense of crisis?" The God of Life felt that Luo Yu''s reaction was a little too calm.


    Luo Yu shrugged, "Is there any sense of crisis? Come one to kill one,e to kill one pair, and soldierse to cover up the water and the earth."


    The God King of Life said anxiously:


    "Have you forgotten what I said, the universe is like a dark forest, and the exposed nes may encounter catastrophe at any time."


    "Because you can never guarantee that you are the strongest ne."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "But we can strive to be the strongest, can''t we?"


    The God King of Life was stunned.


    I just feel that the man exudes a special charm, his whole body exudes a radiance of confidence, and his already handsome appearance is even more handsome.


    Luo Yu patted the fragrant shoulder of the God King of Life.


    "Fear is useless. After all, Douluo Star is here, and it can''t move at all."


    "All we can do is prepare to meet all enemies."


    "When friendse, we have wine and meat, and when enemiese, we have fists."


    The tense mood of the God King of Life gradually melted away in Luo Yu''s smile, and he said with a light smile, "You are quite free and easy."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I think back when I was weak, I had to face the crisis of the abyss ne and the God Realm."


    "The current situation is much better than before."


    The God King of Life couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    It is not easy to go from the humble state to the current state, control the Douluo Continent, and surpass the state of the king of gods.


    The real peerless hero.


    Thinking of this, her eyes changed slightly, and her heartbeat elerated a bit.


    "By the way, there is one thing I would like you to analyze for me." Luo Yu said suddenly as if thinking of something.


    The God King of Life chuckled and said, "Can I understand something that you don''t even understand?"


    "There is a specialty in surgery, and I''m not omnipotent." Luo Yu took out an object from the storage space and handed it to the King of Life.


    "This is��"


    The God King of Life carefully observed what Luo Yu handed over.


    The small green-gold round beans exude a faint light, and they look ordinary, and there is nothing special about them.


    The God King of Life was caught between his fingertips, and his spirit protruded out.


    asked in doubt:


    "What is this thing, it seems that it is really special."


    Luo Yu exined from the side:


    "After Ipletely integrated the power of heaven and earth in Douluo Dalu, the spirit of the ne disappeared."


    "And after it dissipated, there was such a thing in front of me."


    "I don''t know what''s the use of research for a long time."


    The God King of Life guessed: "This thing should be condensed by the spirit of the ne."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "There''s no need to guess."


    "Definitely is."


    The God of Life said: "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing, I think it''s okay to try to infuse energy into it first if I want to study its use."


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "I tried it, but it didn''t work. No matter how I instilled it, it wouldn''t ept it."


    "Oh? Then I''ll try."


    Green life energy gushes out from the palm of the God of Life King, exuding vigorous vitality, all of which are submerged in the green golden beans.


    Luo Yu was just about to say give up, it''s useless, when he saw the green golden beans were also shining brightly, obviously swelled up.


    As the God of Life continued to infuse life energy, the beans swelled several times.


    Suddenly, the brilliance in the hands of the God King of Life stopped abruptly.


    "Hoo��"


    She panted lightly, looking a little tired.


    "What''s the situation?" Luo Yu asked with concern.


    The God King of Life affirmed: "I''m sure, this is actually a seed."


    "It can be spawned by the energy of the life attribute, so it''s no wonder your power doesn''t work on it."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    said it was reasonable. In fact, he always thought that this thing was a seed, but he didn''t absorb any energy, so he dismissed the idea.


    It turns out that this thing is a picky eater.


    "I''m curious what this thing can grow in the end."


    The God King of Life''s eyes widened.


    "You don''t expect this seed to rise, do you?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "I just made this kind of seed grow stronger, and I feel like my divine power is about to be drained."


    Luo Yu was a little shocked.


    ording to the strength of the God King of Life, it is effortless for a small sapling to grow into a towering tree at the same time.


    As a result, the huge amount of life energy is only enough for the seeds to grow a little?


    The God of Life said: "Don''t count on manpower. Isn''t Douluo Star evolving now? If you just bury this seed in the soil, it will probably grow up in a few years."


    "There is no shortcut?" Luo Yu was really curious.


    The God King of Life couldn''t help but strike and said: "You think this is growing a cabbage? So easy? The life energy needed to grow this thing is too terrifying, and no one can afford it."


    "and many more!"


    Hearing what the God of Life said, Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly thought of a way...

 Chapter 880: Heaven-defying chance, stunning beauty, even you

    Chapter 880 Heaven-defying chance, shocking beauty, even you have this?


    "Do you think this thing can be used?"


    Luo Yu reached out and touched the storage space, and squeezed out a small grain of loess.


    "what?"


    The God King of Life was puzzled, and after a closer look, he saw clearly what Luo Yu was holding between his fingertips.


    She stared and said:


    "No way, you don''t n to use this grain of loess to give birth to this noodle seed, isn''t that purely a joke?"


    "Look again." Luo Yu didn''t exin, and handed the loess to the King of Life with a smile.


    The God King of Life picked it up casually and didn''t care.


    Protruded out of mental strength and sensed it.


    This feeling doesn''t matter, the beautiful eyes are protruding, as if they are about to jump out of their sockets.


    The delicate body trembled.


    Holding the grain of loess firmly, like a treasure, she looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "This��"


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    The God King of Life breathed rapidly, his eyes shone with fiery light, and his tone was lengthened.


    "Is there a problem??"


    "Big problem!"


    "Why is there such a terrifying life energy in it? It''s just a grain of soil. How could it be like this?"


    The God King of Life has repeatedly checked and confirmed that she, who is extremely sensitive to the power of life, can appreciate the horror of the energy contained in it better than Luo Yu.


    This is a grain of soil.


    This is simply a peerless "treasure."


    Luo Yu said calmly: "Can this thing give birth to seeds?"


    Seeing the man''s indifferent face, the God of Life suddenly felt abnormal chest tightness.


    She suspected that the man was pretending, but she had no evidence.


    "Of course you can, why can you?"


    "But are you sure you want to use this treasure for seeds? How good it is for others."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that people can''t use this thing."


    "what?"


    The God King of Life didn''t believe in evil, so he tried to absorb it, but found that he couldn''t absorb it, and suddenly became astonished.


    Good guy, isn''t this loess something everyone can absorb?


    She is the God of Life!


    But no matter how unbelieving the God King of Life is, he can''t absorb a single bit of energy from the loess, and can only stare greedily.


    "Your treasure is specially designed to stimte people''s mentality!" The God of Life said angrily.


    The life energy inside made her very greedy. She might have a chance to make a breakthrough if she absorbed it all, but she just couldn''t absorb it.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "You looked down on it just now."


    "Isn''t it just a grain of soil?"


    The God King of Life blushed.


    "By the way, how many of these things do you have? If you have ten or eight pills, it will be really amazing."


    "Ten, eight?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No..." The God King of Life replied regretfully, and sighed, "That''s right, for a treasure of this level, it''s already a lucky chance to get one."


    "How can you covet as many as ten or eight pills?"


    Luo Yu said slowly: "Ten or eight grains are too shabby, is that what I can afford?"


    "I need a jar anyway."


    "What?" The God of Life King''s mood that had just calmed down rose again.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu picked up a jade jar, and he transferred all the loess into it.


    When the God of Life saw the jar full of loess, he went numb.


    "impossible!"


    "This kind of thing is hard to find in the world, how can you have so many."


    The God King of Life quickly stretched out his in hand and stirred the jar with one finger, when he found that the loess inside was the same as the one in her hand.


    Completely dumbfounded.


    "You... you are too... too scary."


    The God King of Life felt that his cognition had been refreshed by Luo Yu.


    I just want a few pills and I am satisfied.


    As a result, how many do you have here?


    Thousands of grains?


    Can''t beat it at all, okay?


    A grain of loess is so tiny that ten thousand grains cannot be crushed.


    The God King of Life even stuttered a little.


    It''s not that she has never seen the world.


    The scene in front of her was too shocking, beyond herprehension.


    Luo Yu looked at the shocked beauty and sighed inwardly.


    Invisible pretense is the deadliest.


    I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength really doesn''t allow it.


    "These spawning seeds should be enough."


    The God King of Life stared at his beautiful eyes: "Please remove the ''bar''."


    "What should I do now?" Luo Yu asked softly.


    The God of Life rolled his eyes repeatedly.


    Violence.


    Such a precious treasure, used to grow things?


    Well, treasures are capricious.


    I always feel that this guy alone is richer than the entire God Realm.


    Besides, people really can''t use this thing.


    that''s too regretful.


    She pressed the seed and a piece of loess tightly together.


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    "So simple and rude?"


    "Otherwise." The God King of Life said that he didn''t want to talk to this rich man right now.


    She, who has always been indifferent, developed a hatred of the rich for the first time in her life.


    When the green-gold seeds were attached to the loess, the surface shone with a green-gold luster and vibrated.


    The surface generates suction and begins to absorb the energy inside the loess.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    With the greedy absorption of the seeds, the size of the body became more and more swollen.


    When a grain of loess was absorbed, the seed swelled to the size of a fist, and there were bumps on the surface, which seemed to burst the surface.


    "This��"


    The God King of Life was very surprised.


    Because she is well aware of the massive energy contained in the seeds, but she only helps the seeds grow so much.


    Good guy.


    One has more energy, the other is a bottomless pit.


    It depends on which one can fill up which one.


    "Continue?" she asked.


    Luo Yu nodded: "Continue."


    He wanted to see what kind of things coulde out of this seed.


    The most important thing is that thanks to the spirit of the ne who was willing to sacrifice himself to merge with him, otherwise he might have been beaten to death by God Shura.


    Even if the other party doesn''t say this kindness, he still remembers it.


    He always repays favors regardless of the cost.


    As grains of loess are absorbed by the seeds, the seeds grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Crack!"


    There was a crisp sound, and a crack appeared on the surface of the seed, and a tender green sprout came out.


    Then the seed skin witheredpletely, and a green-gold nt appeared in front of Luo Yu and the God of Life.


    A nt that has never been seen before, green leaves withpletely golden veins.


    When they saw the golden lines clearly, Luo Yu and the God King of Life were filled with shock, because the golden lines on each leaf werepletely different.


    It seems to be outlining flowers, birds, insects and fish.


    A nt actually showed the appearance of sentient beings.


    And its miraculous features don''t stop there, it actually slowly absorbs the chaotic energy in the universe to promote its own growth.


    "This��"


    Although Luo Yu couldn''t understand this nt, he was greatly shocked. You must know that even he couldn''t absorb the chaotic energy of the universe.


    The loess was devoured, and a weak spirituality came from the nt, conveying goodwill to Luo Yu.


    This scene is even more incredible.


    Because the one who feeds the loess to the nts is the God of Life, but the nts can obviously perceive who the real benefactor is.


    Is this a nt?


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, then waved his hand.


    "Give it all the loess."


    "Are you sure?" The God King of Life was a little hesitant when he saw such a strange nt for the first time.


    "Um."


    Luo Yu made a firm decision, as if secretly feeling that the loess was prepared for this nt.


    When the God of Life sends the loess to the side of the nt that has grown to a height of half a meter.


    Its noble and gorgeous green-gold slender leaves, like the arms of a girl''s lotus root, wrapped the jade pot and jumped down from the surface of the atmosphere.


    falls to the ground...

 Chapter 881: Shocked the growth of the whole continent!

    Chapter 881 Shocked the growth of the entire continent!


    The God King of Life watched this scene in shock.


    When I saw the green-gold leaves actively holding the jade pot and falling from the atmosphere to the ground, my eyes were filled with disbelief.


    As the God King of Life, she has never seen such a strange creature.


    Can''t help but look at Luo Yu: "What kind of creature is this?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I don''t know, but it can''t be bad."


    "Why are you so sure?" The God King of Life rolled his eyes.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu thought for a while and said:


    "Because it sent me a faint consciousness just now."


    The God King of Life said vigntly: "No way, you believe this thing just to send you a message? Do you know that if all the sand in the crock is absorbed, what a terrifying monster will be created? .��


    "It''s okay, I believe it." Luo Yu replied seriously.


    The God King of Life was a little anxious.


    "What the **** did it tell you?"


    Luo Yu turned his head and said: "I don''t want to be so careless, but it calls me ''Daddy''..."


    "What? Dad?" The God of Life''s beautiful eyes widened.


    "Eh-"


    Luo Yu made a long sound.


    The God King of Life immediately reacted and punched him.


    "What time is it, you still have the mood to take advantage of others."


    "Don''t you feel that the green nts bred by this kind of seeds are a bit unusual?"


    "Don''t worry." Luo Yu said calmly: "Observe first!"


    The God King of Life felt sorry for the loess, and it was really a waste to be absorbed by this little nt.


    Just as the two of them were talking.


    The little green nt has fallen far away in the desert south of Douluo Continent.


    Thousands of miles around are all barren.


    Not a little green.


    Life is cut off, and there is no water source.


    "Boom!"


    A ck deep pit exploded in the desert, and the shards of the jade jar were scattered and scattered, and finally mixed in the sand.


    The big pit is so deep that you can''t see the scene inside at all.


    "Buzz��"


    Breaks of green light surged in the deep pit, illuminating the dark and lonely environment.


    "Boom!"


    There were loud noises from the ground, as if something was growing at an elerated rate, and the sand and soil of the entire barren tree shook.


    It''s like an earth dragon turning over from the ground.


    Luo Yu and the God King of Life stood in the universe, looking down.


    With their strength, it is no problem to see through thousands of miles, and they are paying attention to the scene here.


    "Boom!"


    A green beam of light rose into the sky, and finally exploded in all directions.


    It turned into countless crystal green fluorescent spots, filled with endless vitality, andnded on a barrennd.


    "Huh?" The God King of Life was a little surprised.


    Because after the green light spot fell on the ground, the barrennd unexpectedly glowed with vitality. There were no seeds, but flowers and nts grew out of nowhere.


    Looking down from a high ce, the desert quickly disappeared, and a thickyer of greenery quickly spread to the surroundings.


    Soon the entire desert has disappeared, reced by a vibrant oasis.


    But this is just the beginning.


    There was a loud noise from the deep pit that shone with green light.


    The entire oasis shook.


    "Boom!"


    A gigantic figure rises from below, rapidly expands and grows, and rushes towards the sky.


    It turned out to be a big tree.


    The brown trunk is full of vitality, shining with precious light.


    In the lush canopy, the leaves shone with a golden-green divine luster, and the golden lines on each leaf outlined the appearance of all living beings and all things. A strange vitality spread on the big tree and drifted towards the world. .


    "Rumble��"


    Towering trees rise from the ground, extend downwards, and take root.


    At the same time, it is high-spirited towards the sky, constantly rising.


    Ten meters��


    Thirty meters��


    One hundred meters��


    The aura emitted by the big tree became more and more mysterious, and the terrifying vitality elerated the growth of the nts on the oasis.


    Luo Yu and the King of Life looked at each other.


    I thought that this big tree would stop growing after it grew to a certain limit, but it seemed like there was no limit.


    "Two hundred meters��"


    "Eight hundred meters��"


    "Three kilometers��"


    "..."


    The growth of the big tree was originally limited to the oasis, but with its explosive growth rate.


    All Douluo''s powerhouses felt it, and quickly flew over.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Di Tian, ??Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and other masters who broke through to the realm of gods appeared first.


    The rest of the Yanhuang League also rushed over.


    When they saw the miraculous tree that covered the sky and the sun, everyone was shocked on the spot, and it was hard to describe the shock in their hearts.


    "What... what''s going on?" Qian Daoliu opened his mouth in shock.


    And Di Tian also swallowed someone.


    "Who can tell me, what is this thing??"


    Tang Chen felt a little unconfident.


    "Looks like a tree?"


    Qian Daoliu squinted and cursed: "Use your fart? Who can fail to see that this thing is a tree, the question is what kind of tree is this?"


    "Whose tree can be so scary."


    Everyone could feel that the terrifying aura emanating from the tree made their hearts jump, and their bodies were like antspared to the big tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    The most frightening thing is that everyone found that the trunk and crown of this big tree are still expanding.


    Bibi Dong said: "This should be something that Brother Yu has tinkered with."


    "Yes." Qian Renxue nodded approvingly, "There is no one else except him."


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The ancient tree is still expanding rapidly, absorbing the power of the loess to help it grow.


    "Five kilometers��"


    "Ten thousand meters��"


    "Thirty thousand meters��"


    The entire Douluo star shook at this moment, and a shadow was cast over it, blocking the sunlight.


    When everyone looked up, they could see a huge monster covering the sky in the distance, which was extremely terrifying.


    "This... what is this..."


    "What is this!"


    Panicked voices sounded one after another.


    At this time, the world resounded with a majestic Hongda voice.


    "Everyone don''t need to panic, I am Luo Yu, the master of the ne, and I can keep you safe."


    When the creatures heard Luo Yu''s voice, they immediately felt at ease, what to do, and they were no longer afraid.


    began to stare curiously at the mystical tree in that distant ce.


    It seems to be to help Luo Yu stabilize the hearts of the people, only to see the towering ancient trees sprinkled with divine splendor, and the surface has a green-gold luster.


    Radiates to the entire Douluo Continent.


    Everyone feels refreshed.


    It seems that the eyes have be clearer, the ears have be more alert, and a strong vitality has been added out of thin air in the body, full of vitality.


    The powerful were shocked, while ordinary civilians knelt down and bowed their heads, calling out miracles.


    Bibi Dong��s experts flew all the way from the root of the giant tree to the top, and they even flew out of the universe, everyone couldn��t believe it.


    "This big tree... can take root, prate the atmosphere, and grow outside the universe?"


    Everyone saw Luo Yu at this time, Qian Renxue stepped forward and asked:


    "Brother Yu, is this the tree you nted?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    Qian Daoliu took a deep breath.


    "A person who is awesome is really awesome, is it so awesome to nt a tree?"


    "There should be a sound at this time." Tang Chen sighed again and again from the side.

 Chapter 883: Foreign enemies, happy to be a father!

    Chapter 883 Foreign enemies, happy to be a father!


    Luo Yu was negotiating with the blond sister Yu in the big tree space.


    A startled voice resounded in the void hundreds of millions of kilometers away from Douluo Star.


    In the dark universe, there is a huge alien beast floating at this time, which is a huge, deep purple terrifying octopus tens of thousands of feet in size.


    The whole body is covered with tentacles, and it is difficult to estimate the number for a while.


    The body is full of bumps, and there seems to be venom rolling in it, emitting ck mist.


    Two huge animal pupils exuded a ferocious light.


    Where the dim light touched, countless meteorites disappeared silently, turning into powder and floating.


    On top of the giant octopus, there are ten ck shadows standing,pletely covered by ck mist, making it impossible to see their faces clearly.


    But just the overflowing breath is enough to copse the void of the universe.


    One of the ck shadows seemed to be able to prate the endless and distant void. He said in amazement: "My holy treasure is shaking, and it happens to be in the direction we are going. Could it be that some great treasure has been formed there?"


    "Maha, are you sure?" A hoarse voice came from another shadow.


    Maha said: "My holy treasure is handed down from the Nine Patriarchs. I am born to be sensitive to top-level treasures, and there will be no mistakes."


    There was a surlyugh from the ck shadow:


    "Tsk, it seems that our trip is destined to be rewarding."


    Maha sneered and said: "Don''t forget the mission we came out this time. The descendants of the Nine Patriarchs once seized a guy named Destroyer and said they would lurk to investigate a star field. After so many years, they finally sent the news back. We must take him away. turn up."


    Hei Ying said: "Tsk tsk, I suspect that the descendants of the Ninth Patriarch have long been reluctant to rebel in Sichuan. Now that the news ising back to ask for help, I am afraid that they have encountered some unsolvable troubles and need us."


    Other ck shadows said one after another: "Oh, if it weren''t for the Nine Patriarch''s order, I really don''t want toe and clean up this mess, what if we are in danger."


    Maha dragged a ck stone disc in his hand, as if he was locking the direction.


    He said coldly: "Our Nether ne is notparable to those garbage nes. It is a joke to encounter danger with our Ten Tian Lord."


    Shadow said: "Brother, let Zhang Ba speed up, I haven''te out to devour the origin of the ne for a long time, I''m already hungry and thirsty."


    "Roar!"


    Maha stepped on the foot, the giant octopus neighed, and its tentacles danced. In an instant, countless meteorites shattered, and purple-ck light burst out from its whole body.


    Instantly broke through the air and left.


    Going to the direction where Douluo Star is...


    In the space of the big tree, Luo Yu looked at the fat, thin, curvaceous and hot blond sister Yu with a face full of lovelessness.


    "I''m really not your father."


    The blond-haired sister Yu pursed her lips timidly, but shook her head stubbornly.


    seems to be saying.


    No, you are my dad.


    Luo Yu was really powerless to refute, so he forced to be a father, and became a father at a young age.


    "Got to give you a name."


    "Okay." The blond Yujie nodded happily.


    Luo Yuxin said, thanks to my intelligence, I am notpletely like a newborn baby, otherwise I would ask me what my name is and if I can eat it.


    That would be a real mental breakdown.


    Luo Yu pondered for a moment.


    "Let''s call you Lingling, how about it?"


    After asking this sentence, he felt that the question was a bit redundant.


    Sister Yu obeyed him, immediately hugged him, and said affectionately.


    "Thank you Dad."


    "that��"


    Luo Yu looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose, and pushed Lingling away.


    "You change into a dress ande out."


    "Clothes?" Lingling hesitated, "What are clothes?"


    Luo Yu sighed and exined patiently.


    "It''s the one I''m wearing right now."


    "okay."


    Lingling has a high level ofprehension, and in a blink of an eye, she transformed into clothes exactly like Luo Yu''s, wrapping her hot and delicate body.


    "Hoo��"


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise the feeling of guilt in his heart would be too strong.


    Although he is lustful, it depends on the object and the asion. Facing such an ignorant girl, he can''t afford that kind of thought.


    Especially if the other party called him Dad, that would be even worse.


    Luo Yu looked at the ignorant Lingling, took a deep breath, and said:


    "Lingling."


    "What''s the matter, Dad, I''m listening to you."


    "You have a few things to remember."


    "it is good."


    "First: Don''t show yourself to anyone except me, learn to hide yourself."


    "Okay." Lingling responded obediently, without any doubts, as if listening to Luo Yu''s words was the right thing to do, without any reason.


    "Second: You can''t take the initiative to harm any living beings on this continent, except of course those who actively attack you."


    "Okay, listen to Dad."


    "Third: If you have any situation, you can send out your spiritual consciousness to contact me. I am the master of the ne in this continent, and I can sense your message at any time."


    "Uh-huh."


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, where can I find such a well-behaved daughter.


    The problem is, it doesn��t matter if the other party has a petite body, but this hot Yujie��s figure is different from that of a girl who doesn��t know much about the world. The contrast is too strong.


    It really made him a little awkward.


    ��


    Outside, the God of Life, Gu Yuena, Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu and others noticed that Luo Yu was sluggish in ce, and immediately became nervous.


    "Master, are you alright?" Tang Chen said nervously, "It''s like losing your soul."


    Gu Yuena squinted and said: "Be more confident, remove the ''like'', Brother Yu should have cast his spirit to explore the inside of the tree."


    The God King of Life has been observing this giant tree in a daze, and seems to have discovered something, and the shock in his eyes is getting stronger.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, and her absent-minded eyes glowed again, and became agile.


    Everyone asked quickly.


    "Leader, what is the situation?"


    "Brother Yu, what''s the matter with this giant tree?"


    Luo Yu stroked her forehead and shook her head.


    He felt dizzy in his head.


    It wasn''t that Lingling caused him harm, but that he was fed back by the other party too much.


    He is the master of the ne. Such a miraculous creature appeared on the ne, and the feedback effect on him is very powerful.


    After adapting to the soaring mental power in a short period of time, Luo Yu said:


    "This is actually an ancient tree of life, but because of the nourishment of one of my treasures, it has mutated."


    "The ancient tree of life?" The God King of Life clicked his tongue and said, "There is no ancient tree of life that can grow to this scale, it has grown to the universe."


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Where can I think that the effect of loess effect on cultivating nts can be so good."


    The God King of Life said in a concentrated voice:


    "It''s not just that the effect is good, the origin of your loess is probably outrageous, beyond imagination."


    "Did you know that now this giant tree has nothing to do with the ancient tree of life."


    "Big size is secondary."


    "What did you find?" Luo Yu asked curiously, and everyone also cast their gazes.


    The God King of Life sized up this really towering giant tree, with streaks of splendor shing across his beautiful eyes, and said in shock and excitement:


    "It''s an absolute miracle of life."


    "Luo Yu, with this sacred tree, you will be fully developed..."

 Chapter 884: Infinite evolution? On the eve of the wedding...

    Chapter 884 Infinite evolution? On the eve of the wedding...


    "How to say?"


    To tell the truth, it was the first time that Luo Yu saw the God King of Life lose hisposure and show such an excited expression.


    "Say it quickly." Gu Yuena also urged from the side.


    The King of Life God said: "ording to my observation just now, I found that this sacred tree is really amazing, and it is definitely notparable to the ancient tree of life."


    "This ancient tree of life is now firmly rooted in the Douluo Continent, and its roots stretch for tens of thousands of miles. It is estimated that it has already spread over most of Douluo''s territory, and it is still growing and spreading."


    "What''s the benefit?" Di Tian asked.


    The God King of Life nced at him.


    "Try to tear the space to see."


    Ditian''s palm turned into a ck dragon''s sharp ws, rolling a domineering ck air current, aiming at the void to tear.


    "Um?"


    Ditian was amazed, because it found that the space that could be torn apart was now as solid as gold, without any signs of breaking.


    "You back down, I''ll try."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes lit up, and she manipted the power of space to pierce through the void.


    As a result, there are only slight ripples in the space.


    She rounded her beautiful eyes:


    "This... I can''t even travel through space?"


    "how is this possible."


    "You call this a good thing? I''m equivalent to losing a means to kill the enemy and escape." Gu Yuena looked at the God King of Life.


    The God King of Life said unhurriedly:


    "Of course it''s a good thing."


    "If a random person can tear apart the space, it means that the level of this ne is too low. If a few strong peoplee to fight, this ne will be destroyed."


    "Such a fragile ne, does it have a high-level sense?"


    "You mean, the Douluo ne has evolved again because of this sacred tree?" Gu Yuena asked in surprise.


    The God King of Life said with a smile: "What do you mean, even you, the God King who is good at the power of space, can''t break through the space now. You said how much higher the level of Douluo Dalu than before."


    "Continue talking." Luo Yu listened quietly.


    God King of Life: "You should all have noticed that thend of Douluo Continent is more solid, the nts are mutating, and the aura is bing stronger than before, and it is being promoted to another level."


    "That''s right." Everyone nodded.


    The God King of Life: "This shows that the upper limit of strength allowed by the Douluo Continentw has also been raised again, and the upper limit is far from being a **** king."


    "Gu Yuena can''t tear the space now, and when her strength reaches the tear space again, it will be considered a new upper limit."


    Everyone''s faces showed joy.


    "In the past, when the limit of Douluo Continent was the ny-nine-level Titled Douluo, they suffered unspeakably. Now, of course, they hope that the upper limit is as high as possible."


    The God King of Life is also very happy about this, after all, she has been trapped in the realm of the God King for countless years.


    "Also, have you noticed the leaves on this sacred tree?"


    "Huh?" Everyone was puzzled.


    The God King of Life pointed to a huge leaf with emerald green and gold patterns and sighed: "Each leaf is different, as if engraved with the pattern of the avenue."


    "If you can get the leaves corresponding to the direction of your practice, your perception will increase, and your strength will improve by leaps and bounds."


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at the massive leaves of the giant tree with enthusiasm.


    "This sacred tree still has the effect of enlightenment?"


    Luo Yu stood up at this time and said:


    "Everyone ignores this effect automatically, and no one should worry about the leaves on this tree. The specific reasons will be exinedter."


    Everyone was naturally very convinced of Luo Yu, even if they had doubts, they didn''t say it out, and nodded in agreement.


    The God King of Life was a little puzzled why Luo Yu stopped everyone from picking leaves, but he skipped this topic and continued:


    "The most important discovery is that I found that the growth of this sacred tree does not absorb the energy of Douluo Dalu."


    "Instead, it absorbs the chaotic energy of the cosmic void outside the, and then feeds back the Douluo Continent through the aura emitted by the roots and leaves."


    Qian Daoliu''s eyes lit up: "That is to say, Douluo Dalu''s aura will be more and more abundant, and it won''t face the risk of being exhausted after many strong people?"


    The God King of Life nced at him and said:


    "The pattern is small."


    "As we all know, a ne cannot evolve independently, unless it swallows the energy of other nes."


    "But this sacred tree is different, absorbing the energy of the universe to feed back the."


    Luo Yu was pleasantly surprised: "You mean, it will bring Douluo Continent to continuous upward evolution?"


    The God King of Life sighed and nodded.


    "yes."


    "I really didn''t expect such a fetish to exist in the world. Today is aplete eye-opener."


    "If countless nes in the universe know about such a fetish that can continuously promote nes, they will flock to it and crazily **** it."


    Tang Chen turned his head and said, "Leader, aren''t you going to have a st."


    "As the master of the ne, if the ne is strong, your strength will naturally be strong. Since this sacred tree can make the ne evolve continuously, wouldn''t it mean that your strength will double even if you lie down and do nothing? "


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Okay."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. It''s good to improve by a hundred million points every day."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    They all know that the benefits they have received are nothingpared to Luo Yu.


    But they also know that some things are destined not to envy.


    This is what the other party deserves.


    They are just getting their hands on it now, and they should know how to be satisfied.


    "Douluo Continent''s prospects are too promising. If it continues to evolve like this, won''t it have a chance to be the strongest ne in the future?" Tang Chen said excitedly.


    Qian Daoliu rolled his eyes from the sidelines: "Old man, what does Douluo Qiang have to do with you being strong, you have to work hard to cultivate, don''t be caught up by juniors in the future, and then you will have no face to be a human being."


    "Old hermaphrodite, if you can''t speak, just say a few words, no one will think you are dumb." Tang Chen rolled his eyes.


    "Cough."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s cough, the two immediately shut up.


    "My lord, do you need me to protect this sacred tree?" Di Tian said respectfully, cupping his hands.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need to protect."


    "Is it really okay? What if someone with evil intentions wants to destroy it..." Di Tian said worriedly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said rxedly:


    "Then he is probably tired of living, and wants to feel what is real despair?"


    When everyone heard the words, they all thought that Luo Yu wanted to take care of him personally.


    As everyone knows, besides Luo Yu in this Douluo Continent, this sacred tree is the ultimate boss.


    Only told Lingling not to take the initiative to hurt others, not to let her defend herself.


    The God King of Life watched Luo Yu''s back, feeling a burst of emotion in his heart.


    Is it the sacred tree that is stronger?


    It is this person who is strong.


    Miracles have been created time and again, and the small sapling that is difficult to cultivate has turned into this shocking sacred tree within a day.


    It''s incredible.


    Respect the heart of all living things, dissipate the handsome appearance, treat the enemy with iron and blood ruthless methods, and care about women with thoughtfulness and tenderness.


    Such a man... who can not love it.


    The God King of Life sighed inwardly...

 Chapter 885: The God of Life cant be green tea, right? two womens

    Chapter 885 The God of Life can''t be green tea, right? A fight between two women!


    The evolved ancient tree of life rose from the ground.


    Standing on the Douluo star, it spreads branches and leaves in the universe, absorbing the power of the starry sky to feed Douluo back.


    The level limit of Douluo Star is increasing, and the physical fitness of all creatures is also increasing. As for the one who benefits the most, it is naturally Luo Yu, who is the master of the ne.


    Even he doesn''t know what level his strength has climbed to now.


    Because there is no reference scale.


    Luo Yu now only knows that in the current him, wanting to kill a God King of Destruction is just a matter of tui.


    But any tui and tui are disrespectful to his existing strength.


    Wuhun City, the streets and alleys are decorated with lights and festoons, and the roads paved with green bricks are now reced with luxurious white marble.


    In the center of the city, a splendid pce is being built in an orderly manner by thousands of craftsmen. All kinds of luxurious gems are just used as decorations, embedded in suitable positions, and a red invitation card is sent out.


    Because half a monthter is the day of Luo Yu''s big wedding, the Lord of Douluo, the leader of the Yanhuang League, and Luo Yu.


    Actually, if it weren''t for the girls in Bibi Dong who don''t like exaggeration, I''m afraid that more than a hundred miles around will be upied and built as a wedding venue.


    On the height of the huge pce under construction, a graceful green figure stood floating in the air, looking down with beautiful eyes, a little absent-minded.


    "Shua!"


    The graceful female pope in a golden corset dress flew over and said curiously:


    "Why did the God King of Lifee here suddenly?"


    The God King of Life seemed a little absent-minded, he didn''t notice Bibi Dong''s arrival, and turned his head only when he heard the voice.


    "Ah, nothing, just take a look."


    "have a look?"


    Bibi Dong wondered in her heart, what is so interesting about the construction of this pce.


    Looking at the magnificent woman in front of him, the God King of Life secretlypared his own face, as if he was not bad at all.


    Strength, temperament, and appearance are not bad.


    It is nothing more than that she is more morous, and she is a little gentler.


    "You don''t have to be polite if you have any needs. Brother Yu said that the God King of Life treats Douluo Dalu as his own home."


    The God King of Life was silent for two seconds, and said:


    "Since we are a family, it would be too unfamiliar for you to still be called the God of Life."


    "Huh?" Bibi Dong didn''t understand what the other party meant for a moment.


    "From now on, you and I, sisters and sisters should match each other, so that we can feel like a family." The God of Life said with a soft smile.


    "This��"


    Bibi Dong was a little surprised.


    Although she has greatly improved in strength now and has reached the realm of gods, she is still far from the king of gods.


    It is a bit surprising that the other party is willing to let go of her posture and bemensurate with her sister.


    It seems that the God King of Life is indeed easy-going.


    "Could it be that my sister doesn''t want to." The God King of Life sighed, "Sure enough, I''m still an outsider in the end, unable to integrate into Douluo Dalu."


    "no."


    Bibi Dong has always been a person who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Seeing that her life has not put on the airs of a **** king, she will naturally not let the other party''s hot face stick to the cold ass.


    Warm voice:


    "Since the God King of Life doesn''t dislike him, let''s be sisters in the future."


    The God King of Life showed his face and showed a gentle smile.


    held Bibi Dongyu''s hand.


    "Good sister, I will be your older sister from now on. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can just find your older sister."


    "My sister vents my anger on you."


    Bibi Dong chuckled softly: "Sister, don''t worry, in this Douluo Continent, who can bully me, except thatwless dead ghost..."


    The voice stopped abruptly here, Bibi Dong seemed to realize something, and the air suddenly became quiet.


    She stared at the God King of Life, as if she wanted to see something from the other''s gentle expression.


    However, the God King of Life didn''t seem guilty at all, his eyes looked directly at her, extremely clear, without the slightest impurity.


    It seems that she is really just being a sister to her.


    "What''s wrong, sister?" asked the God of Life.


    Bibi Dong is now calm on the surface, but his heart is full of suspicion.


    Is it because I think too much?


    One of the majestic rulers of the God Realm, the gentle and kind God King of Life can never be green tea.


    Should not be possible.


    Bibi Dong secretly thought, it seems that she is really too sensitive, how can she me a good person.


    "It''s okay, sister. I just saw that you are very interested in the repaired pce. My sister will take you down for a visit."


    "Okay." The King of Life said with a smile.


    Bibidong walked along the corridor of the pce with the God of Life, pointing at one gorgeous and spacious boudoir after another intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This is the room each of our sisters will live in after marriage. After all, there are too many scumbags and men, and it is impossible to live together."


    "This one belongs to Gu Yuena, this one belongs to Qian Renxue..."


    The God King of Life followed Bibi Dong to visit one room after another with a smile on his face.


    Bibi Dong let out a long sigh of relief when he reached the end of the corridor and saw a small garden.


    "Finally finished, there are nearly thirty rooms, all full"


    She pursed her red lips andined: "Huh, there are only so many rooms in total, and this guy won''t have a room to live in if he brings her back after prostitution."


    "Unless the garden is torn down."


    The Divine King of Life listened with a smile on his face, and nodded from time to time, approving what Bibi Dong said.


    It''s just that the fingertips under the skirt are already red due to excessive pinching.


    When Bibi Dong was talking, she had actually been watching the eyes of the God of Life, and when she found that the other party really had no mood swings, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    so far so good.


    It seems that the God King of Life really has no "bad intentions."


    One Gu Yuena is enough for her to deal with, if there is another God of Life, her family''s descendant will not be the third or fourth?


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen Brother Yu, and the sisters don''t know where he has gone." Bibi Dong asked.


    The God King of Life moved his beautiful snow-white legs under the hem of the skirt, stroked a green leaf in the garden, and said slowly while sniffing:


    "He went to retreat."


    "Retreat?"


    Bibi Dong said with some distress: "Isn''t the God Realm already destroyed? Why is Brother Yu still in such a hurry to go to seclusion, why can''t he let himself have a rest?"


    The God King of Life shook his head.


    "Although the God Realm is gone, there are countless races and powerful people in the vast universe. Every ne is a rich treasure."


    "It''s okay to be discovered by the weak, but once detected by the strong, it may be a disaster."


    Bibi Dong opened her small mouth and said in amazement:


    "Is there a ne coveting the Douluo Continent?"


    The God King of Life smiled and said, "You don''t seem to be surprised at the cruelty of thews in the universe?"


    Bibi Dong sighed.


    "Thew of the jungle is prey to the strong. The eternalw is the same everywhere. The weak and the backward will be beaten."


    "You do understand."


    The God King of Life cast a look of approval, recognizing Bibi Dong''s high level of thinking.


    "My sister hasn''t answered the question I just asked."


    The God King of Life sighed: "The God King Destruction sent a beam of light out before he died. I''m not sure if it was to inform other nes. Luo Yu probably retreated to deal with possible crises."


    Bibi Dongliu frowned, feeling that the man was too tired from the bottom of her heart.


    All along, he had to fight against everything by himself.


    Everything is he silently carrying the weight behind his back, carrying these women and these creatures of Douluo Continent on his back.


    Just as she was about to speak, a sudden change urred.


    It was noon, the sun should have been bright, but the sky darkened in an instant, and a shadow enveloped the earth...

 Chapter 886: Nether Attack Douluo, the terrifying Lord of Ten Heavens!

    Chapter 886 Nether Strike Douluo, the terrifying Lord of the Ten Heavens!


    "Um?"


    The God King of Life and Bibi Dong both sensed the same thing and looked up.


    Pedestrians, street vendors, and craftsmen repairing buildings on the streets of Wuhun City looked up nkly at the sky after realizing the sky had changed.


    His pupils constricted suddenly, as if he had seen something unbelievably terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    A huge ck beast is hidden in the clouds, covering the sky and the sun, almost covering the entire sky,


    It''s hard to see how grand that really is.


    There is no end in sight at a nce, and it lies thousands of miles above the sky.


    A long ck beard stretched down from the clouds, exuding a terrible atmosphere. Countless cities copsed in an instant, nearby nts withered in an instant, and the rich soil vitality dissipated and turned into dry ck scorched earth.


    Ordinary people ran for their lives in fear, and the soul master was no exception. There happened to be a soul saint near the long beard, even if there was no contact, it instantly turned into a pool of ck water.


    "not good!"


    The expressions of Bibi Dong and the God King of Life changed in surprise.


    Because they noticed that the breath of the huge creature in the air made them feel terrified and unpredictable.


    "Where did such a ghoste from?" Bibi Dong said angrily.


    The God of Life said fearfully: "No, this is definitely not a creature that exists in the nearby star field. I have never seen it before. This time it is troublesome."


    "Could it be that the other nes you mentioned have invaded?" Bibi Dong''s heart skipped a beat, biting her lips and said, "No, this thing has to be stopped."


    "Um."


    Seeing that under the long beard''s mischief, all the lives were devastated and all were wiped out, Bibi Dong and the God King of Life couldn''t help it anymore.


    Fly high into the sky and attack the long beard.


    Stop its persecution.


    It was only when I really flew into the sky that I realized how frightening this terrifying creature was.


    Those long beards like Optimus Prime turned out to be countless tentacles with suction cups, exuding shocking waves of death.


    The main body of the tentacles is still outside Qiongyu.


    What a huge body this must be, half of the body is outside, and the other half can still make waves on the ground.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    From the ground, human beings and spirit beast powerhouses flew up one after another, attacking and blocking the tentacles that stirred up the world.


    Di Tian was frightened and furious, and directly cast the ck Dragon w.


    A ck dragon''s sharp ws expanded thousands of feet, butpared with the tentacles covering the sky and the sun, it was like an ant meeting an elephant''s leg, and it disappeared instantly.


    He sprayed blood directly from his mouth, and flew out backwards.


    Tang Chen danced a brilliant golden-red Haotian Hammer, exuding the aura of suppressing the void. The seraphim martial soul behind Qian Daoliu''s grandson turned into a substance, like a real angel, burning with raging golden Sheng Yan raised his ming sword.


    However, all attacks facing the huge tentacles were instantly shattered like a mantis holding a cart.


    One after another, the strong men shot one after another, but they were defeated in an instant.


    Bibi Dong''s god-level attack didn''t leave even a trace on that tentacle.


    With just one move, he was seriously injured and flew out.


    In this short period of time, tens of thousands of creatures were turned into ck water and scorched earth by the impact of the tentacles, and all vitality was absorbed.


    At this time, there was only a green lotus from the God King of Life, barely stopping the movement of the tentacles for a moment.


    But only for a moment.


    "This...what kind of monster is this?" Bibi Dong raised her phoenix eyes, full of anger and fear.


    Qian Daoliu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and flew far away with Qian Renxue in an instant, avoiding the terrifying tentacles.


    I felt the real breath of death just after touching it for a moment.


    If you stay for a second longer and get hit by the tentacles, you will definitely die.


    Tang Chen looked at the half-corroded Haotian Hammer, with blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and his palms and arms were trembling non-stop, it was unbelievable.


    He has already ascended to the realm of the gods, and he became so embarrassed just by fighting this monster?


    "how is this possible?"


    "What kind of evildoer is this?"


    At this time, the Douluo Continent seemed to have fallen into the doomsday, and giant beasts in the sky that were so huge that they could not be seen were making waves.


    But one by one, the strong shot their halberds and fell into the sand, and they were seriously injured without any effect.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t bear to see mortals and soul masters being robbed, so the United Life God King made another move, but it didn''t work at all.


    All functions are like tickling tentacles.


    After attacking the surface of the tentacles, it will be eroded by the ck air flow, absorbing all the energy.


    "No, this is definitely a high-level creature, and it is not something we can fight against." The God of Life said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yu is still in seclusion." Bibi Dong''s voice was a little anxious, and now the only one who can save these mortal souls is Luo Yu.


    Qian Daoliu and others breathed a sigh of relief after experiencing the God Realm War, but they did not expect to feel the real despair so soon.


    If it is said that the massacre in the God Realm brought blood and sorrow everywhere.


    What this strange creature brought was absolute silence. Wherever the tentacles had ravaged, there was no breath of life flowing out, and it waspletely withered.


    This is the real horror.


    "Where is the leader..." Tang Chen''s voice trembled, and he regarded Luo Yu as thest straw.


    At this time, the attack of the tentacles suddenly stopped.


    "Could it be that the leader made a move?"


    Everyone looked up to the sky with great joy, only to find that the sky was still in darkness, without any aura of light and divinity.


    At this time, strange sounds came from the sky, a series of sounds, like two ss bottles rubbing against each other, extremely ear-piercing.


    The strange thing is that everyone understood the meaning of this series of voices.


    "Hehe, this ne has such a strange sacred tree, but is so weak, so we don''t have to hide ourselves."


    "Boom!"


    The huge monster on the dome shrunk rapidly, from covering the sky to covering the sun, it shrank to a size of thousands of feet, spanning the void.


    It was only then that everyone saw clearly that it turned out to be a strange beast simr to an octopus, but it exuded a terrifying aura that surpassed that of a god-king.


    What''s even more creepy is that the ck mist rolled in the void, and ten ck shadows walked out.


    Finally, he proudly stepped on top of the strange beast.


    Qian Daoliu and others were terrified, and the skin of the God King of Life was also tense.


    Because such a terrifying alien beast is just a stepping stone for them, it is enough to show how frightening the ten ck shadows that appeared were.


    There was no aura emanating from the ten ck shadows, but no one dared to underestimate them, nor did they dare to explore their spiritual sense.


    If you take the initiative to show your soul when you know the opponent is very strong, isn''t that courting death?


    None of the Douluo powerhouses present are fools.


    Qian Daoliu prayed desperately in his heart, the lord will appear soon, otherwise the subordinates will be gone, and it will be for nothing.


    A ck figure stepped out, revealing a pair of pale eyes, dragging a mysterious stone te in his hand.


    Condescending, making a strange sound.


    "Who is the strongest on this continent."


    "get out."


    "I want to ask you a question..."

 Chapter 887: Terrible ten gods

    Chapter 887 The Terrifying Ten Heaven Lord


    The strange sound was magnificent and huge, and instantly spread to all corners of the entire Douluo Continent.


    Countless creatures looked up at the terrifying giant beast in the sky and the ten ck shadows, trembling uncontrobly.


    Ordinary people are so fragile, if any disaster urs, there will be heavy casualties, and there is no resistance.


    But among mortals, there will be amazingly talented or persevering people who have cultivated to the highest level, fighting against the sky, fighting against the earth, and fighting everything.


    Half of Tang Chen''s body has been corroded and damaged by the previous attack of the tentacles. If he hadn''t already entered the realm of the gods, he would have died at this moment. He stared at the ten ck shadows with an ugly expression, and a strong fear rose in his heart. .


    Because he had judged through the brief contact just now that the strength of the giant beast as a mount alone was already more terrifying than the king of gods.


    Not to mention the ten unruly shadows above.


    "Where did this strong mane from?" Qian Daoliu''s voice also trembled, but there was even more intense anger in his eyes.


    Because this group of people destroyed so many creatures andnd just after they came, if they cannot be stopped, the entire continent will bepletely wiped out within a day, and all creatures will bepletely wiped out.


    Bibi Dongfeng stared at the ten ck shadows with her phoenix eyes, restraining all her emotions and keeping herself calm.


    She asked the God of Life, "Why hasn''t Brother Yu appeared yet?"


    This is not in line withmon sense, because under normal circumstances, as the master of the ne, his man should be the first toe out if there is trouble.


    Absolutely will not watch the Douluo Continent be devastated.


    The God King of Life shook his head.


    "At this time, he should be in seclusion, unable to perceive the outside situation. After all, no one expected that people from other nes coulde so quickly."


    "Humph!"


    At this time, the high altitude vibrated, and the whole strange beast looked very irritable, and ck air currents eroded the ground.


    The ck shadow standing on a high ce said coldly:


    "I asked the question, but there is no one who dares to answer?"


    "Hehe, Big Brother Maha, what do you have to ask? ording to my spiritual perception, there is not a decent strong man on this face, that is, this giant tree is a little weird."


    Maha''s pale eyes are cold and heartless, ignoring themon people.


    "I only give you three times to count."


    "If no onees out to answer, then there is no need for this face to exist."


    "three-"


    "two-"


    Qian Daoliu and the others trembled, not because of how fearful and spineless they were, but because every cell in their bodies trembled uncontrobly after sensing the breath of these ten ck shadows, and they were not affected at all. control.


    They all had hope in their eyes, and they did notpletely fall into despair.


    Because everyone knew that Luo Yu hadn''t made a move yet.


    Just looking at the arrogant appearance of the ten ck shadows in the sky, everyone has no idea, two fists are no match for four hands, Luo Yu''s myth of invincibility will not be broken soon, right?


    "one!"


    At this time, Maha Tianjun counted to thest number, and a ball of ck energy condensed in the palm of his hand, in which there were thousands of ck snakes swimming, swallowing and spitting out terrifying energy.


    He was about to press his palms to the ground, and the void shook.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank and they were shocked.


    You must know that since the promotion of the ne, even the king of gods cannot damage the void, and this Maha Tianjun just raised his hand, and the space seems to be unable to hold it, and there are signs of breaking at any time.


    "What kind of strength is this guy?" Tang Chen broke out in cold sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, another voice said: "The lord leader will not be an opponent who knows that he is noting, so retreat strategically."


    "Fart! Are you the same coward as you when you be the leader?"


    "There must be something dyed."


    "But this guy is going to destroy Douluo Dalu now, and the leader hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Stop!"


    At this time, two women''s scolding voices sounded continuously in the void.


    "�ৡ�"


    Two beams of lightnded in front of Shi Tianjun, separated from each other.


    It was Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong.


    Their phoenix eyes stared at each other, burning with anger, without any timidity.


    "Huh?"


    "Two girls?"


    Maha stopped pressing his palm, and looked at the two women in front of him with great interest.


    Behind him, the Nine Great Heavenly Monarchs were also amazed.


    Rao, ten of them have conquered countless nes, but they have never seen a beauty of this level.


    One of the ck shadows showed a greedy look, Mo Luo Tianjun: "Brother, don''t kill these two women, leave them to me."


    Maha Tianjun didn''t even bat an eyelid: "Okay."


    "However, don''t forget the mission Nine Patriarchs gave us."


    "Understood, Brother Xie." Moluo Tianjun let out an evilugh, as if he couldn''t wait.


    Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong''s brother-inw stood together, looked at each other coldly, and asked:


    "Who are you guys?"


    "Bold, what are your identities, what is my elder brother''s identity, standing and talking with my elder brother?"


    Mo Luo took the lead, yelling, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion burst out from his body, and a sense of oppression like andslide came over his face. Bibi Dong and Gu Yuena''s expressions changed, and their figures copsed.


    His main purpose was not to reprimand the two women.


    It''s because he knows the temper of his elder brother Maha very well, and he will kill people at will, destroying the peerless murderer in the two-digit ne.


    Quickly jumped out and yelled a few words, oppressing the two girls to be speechless, then he can smoothly receive the beauties to enjoy.


    Although Mo Luo was a bit of a dog, under his terrifying pressure, the bones of Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong made crisp sounds.


    Gu Yuena was shocked.


    She is now at the level of a **** king. Under the pressure of the opponent, she even struggles to straighten her waist?


    Then what strength does the opponent have.


    She couldn''t help but worry in her heart, because Luo Yu''s previous strength hadn''t reached such a terrifying level, and she couldn''t breathe just by releasing the coercion, not to mention that there were ten people on the opposite side, and the one who was obviously stronger was still... Did not show strength.


    "Shua!"


    A dark green figure appeared, bursting with momentum, helping Gu Yuena and Bibidong to resist.


    "Another one?" Mo Luo''s eyes straightened: "I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful woman? Today is really developed."


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the stimtion of beauty, Mo Luo''s aura surged again, forcibly suppressing the three of them.


    "No, how can we get women to go to the front to resist, then we are still men." Tang Chen gritted his teeth, overcame the fear in his heart, and flew into the sky after a curse to help share the pressure.


    Qian Daoliu''s legs were trembling, but he still had a heartbreak, and rushed out to fight side by side with everyone.


    Di Tianlong groaned, and directly turned into the ck dragon itself, floating into the air.


    Leshen is not good at fighting, but when she saw everyone rushing out, she also bit her red lip, flew into the sky, and gave her own strength.

 Chapter 888: What are the dogs barking?

    Chapter 888 What are the dogs barking?


    "Tsk, herees another big beauty?"


    Moro''s eyes lit up again after seeing Leshen, but he didn''t pay attention to the others at all.


    "Brother, I can''t bear to destroy this face, the beauties here are really in my heart."


    "Look at this appearance, look at this temperament, absolutely amazing!"


    Maha said: "Don''t waste time, be careful of idents."


    Mo Luoforted: "Brother, what kind of ident can this be, look at what kind of **** rookie this face is."


    "The two women are the strongest, but they are only at the thirteenth level. Even Zhang Ba can destroy them."


    "Others are not worth mentioning. A woman is on the eleventh level, and everyone else is on the tenth level. She barely breaks away from the level of ants, and she can be crushed to death by moving her fingers."


    Maha nodded when he heard the words, as if a little approving of his words.


    After all, for his level, these creatures in front of him are really weak, and even the two strongest women are just bigger ants in his eyes.


    "However, this giant tree is a bit special. If you ask who killed the descendants of the Nine Patriarchs, you still need to investigate."


    "Understood, big brother." Mo Luo chuckled, the weird voice brought strong difort.


    Qian Daoliu and the others felt horrified when they heard the conversation between the two.


    What is the tenth-order powerhouse, the thirteenth-order powerhouse?


    Is that the way the outside world calctesbat power?


    If the thirteenth-level powerhouse refers to Gu Yuena and the God King of Life, the tenth-level is the group of them who have just be gods?


    Then what level is their so-called Ten Heavenly Lord?


    If it was simply a higher level, it would not be so arrogant.


    Thinking of this, Qian Daoliu and the others'' scalps became numb, and they didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because it was too terrifying.


    The God King of Life and Gu Yuena looked at each other.


    They are the ones who can experience each other''s strength the most, because they are God-King cultivators, under the pressure of the opponent, it is even difficult to mobilize their divine power.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the strength gap is too great, this situation will never happen.


    The two made eye contact for a while, and then confirmed the n.


    Time wasting!


    Waiting for Luo Yu to leave the test, at this time, reckless fighting may not be enough for the opponent to make a move in seconds.


    Just as Gu Yuena and the God of Life were about to open their mouths to talk, Bibi Dong came out first, and asked coldly:


    "Who are you guys?"


    "Yo?" Moro smiled and said, "Aren''t you brave enough to question us?"


    "It''s okay to tell you, I am from the Holy Nether Heaven, a real high-level ne."


    He continued arrogantly: "But apart from the weird low-level ne of the giant tree, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the prestige of our Nether Holy Heaven."


    "What are your cultivations?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were unmoved, because she knew that fear was the most useless thing at this time.


    Effective intelligence should be heard within a limited time.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you have a chance to win.


    "Kill your cultivation in seconds."


    Moro bared out a mouthful of sharp teeth, like the most ferocious beast,pletely different from humans.


    "I advise you not to have any thoughts of resistance. I am speaking now that you still have room to live. If other heavenly monarchs can''t help but make a move, your face will disappear in minutes."


    Didn''t ask about the specific cultivation level, Bibi Dong''s face was a little ugly.


    Only when you know how much better the opponent is than you can fight. This kind of battle without knowing the difference is the most disturbing and ufortable.


    "What exactly do you want to do?" Gu Yuena took a step forward at this time, not wanting to see Bibi Dong bear the pressure alone.


    The God King of Life also walked out with his brother-inw.


    "What?" Moro grinned.


    "Moro, you talk too much nonsense." Maha was a little impatient at this time, with a dangerous aura overflowing from his body.


    The frightened Mo Luo trembled directly, and dared not say a single pretentious nonsense.


    As he waved his hand, the ck mist in the sky condensed into a figure, simting everything from facial features to body shape.


    "Do any of you recognize this person?"


    Everyone''s eyes froze when they saw the human figure condensed by the ck mist, because they all recognized it as the God King of Destruction who was beaten to death by Luo Yu earlier.


    Di Tian was in shock.


    "Destroy the God King?"


    "How could this inexplicably terrifying and powerful man have something to do with the God King of Destruction?"


    Mo Luo and the Ten Heaven Lords have been paying attention to the eyes of everyone, and when they noticed the change in their expressions, they narrowed their eyes.


    "It seems that you have recognized it."


    "Then it means that you didn''t find the wrong ce."


    Mo Luo locked his eyes on Gu Yuena and the God King of Life.


    "If my guess is correct, you killed the person I manifested. I don''t think the others have that strength."


    Gu Yuena''s eyes changed. She really didn''t understand what rtionship the God King of the God Realm had with this terrifying outside existence.


    For tens of thousands of years, I have never heard of it.


    The God King of Life said:


    "You open your mouth like an ant, and shut your mouth like a waste. The King of Destroyer''s cultivation is the same as ours. How can you think highly of him?"


    Moro put away the smile on his face, and said coldly:


    "That is the heir of our Ninth Patriarch, even if it is the most unpopr heir, it is not something you low-level creatures canpare to, understand."


    "Since you killed him, it will be easy."


    Maha said: "Moluo, these two women beheaded the descendants of the Nine Patriarchs, you know how to do it."


    "I understand big brother, I won''t touch such a woman." Under Moro''s two rows of fine fangs, there is a ck and red tongue: "Just give me the other two women."


    "How could the God King of my God Realm be the heir of your so-called Nine Patriarchs." The God King of Life questioned.


    Moro shrugged.


    "The descendants of the Nine Patriarchs havepletely disappeared since they seized a person. They said they were going to explore the depths of the universe. How could they have thought that they would hide here with you."


    "I''m afraid I don''t want to leave."


    "Moro, you really talk too much nonsense." A ck shadow said from behind: "My perception tells me that this woman is deliberately dying time."


    "Dying time? All their high-endbat power is here, what''s the use of dying time." Mo Luo stared, not doubting what Soi Ying said, because the other party was Moxin Tianjun, who could perceive the enemy''s mind, to a certain extent insight into the enemy''s intentions.


    After hearing the words, the God King of Life''s beautiful eyes trembled, and he took a look at Moxin Tianjun, and it was this look that confirmed Shi Tianjun''s guess.


    "Tsk, are you really dying time? What are you waiting for?"


    Moluo Douluo said coldly: "We Tentian Lord is here, with dozens of star fields around, no one strong can save you."


    He pointed at God King of Life and Gu Yuena.


    "You two, prepare to go back and bear the wrath of the Nine Patriarchs."


    "Others, surrender, or die, you have no choice."


    "Boom!"


    Moro put away his yful posture, and his white eyes were full of contempt and disdain for themon people.


    The monstrous coercion made everyone''s bones vibrate, blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and there was no room to show their strength to resist.


    Until this moment, everyone really realized the terrible gap.


    Everyone gritted their teeth tightly, almost resisting the coercion with all their strength, but they still couldn''t help but kneel down.


    At this moment, a bright nine-color streamer lit up between the sky and the earth.


    Breaking through the sky, almost to the extreme.


    The next moment, Moluo Tianjun''s chest copsed, blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and he flew upside down.


    And a young figure stood in the void.


    Looking coldly at Juten-kun who was stepping on the giant beast, he stroked his slender fingers.


    "What is the dog barking one by one."


    "What kind of **** is worthy of submitting to the leader of this alliance..."

 Chapter 889: unfathomable

    Chapter 889 Unfathomable


    "Boom!"


    Moro''s chest copsed, and he was blown out directly. The sound of bones breaking apart was extremely ear-piercing.


    Instead, a young figure appeared.


    The hair dances with the wind, handsome and extraordinary, handsome to the extreme, but the young man''s eyes are concentrated, staring at Shi Tianjun indifferently.


    As if watching a dead person, there seems to be a monstrous anger inside.


    "Um?"


    The other heavenly monarchs, including Maha, made surprised voices.


    Never expected that someone would appear suddenly and blow Moro away, so fast that they didn''t even have time to make a move.


    Although this is also rted to their rxation, it is enough to show the extraordinary strength of the visitor.


    Bibi Dong, the God of Life and the others cheered up.


    Facing the opponent''s unknownbat power beyond the **** king, they were all a little uneasy, fearing that if Luo Yu was not the opponent, the entire Douluo Continent would be destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so domineering as soon as he made a move, and he directly knocked one into the air with lightning speed.


    "The leader is finally here!" Qian Daoliu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Chen''s eyes were excited, and his tense skin rxed.


    When you are an enemy with Luo Yu, you will feel what is the real fear, but as a subordinate, it is a different kind of peace of mind.


    The ck dragon that Ditian transformed into a human again, stood beside the crowd, looking at the young figure in the sky with admiration.


    Maha nced at Luo Yu, and finally turned his evil eyes to the back and said:


    "Mo Xin, didn''t you say that the strongest person in this continent is only at the thirteenth level? What''s going on with this guy?"


    Mo Xin seemed to sense the elder brother''s anger, and suddenly trembled.


    He timidly said:


    "Brother, within my investigation, I really didn''t perceive this guy, even now..."


    "What now?" Maha asked.


    "Even if he is standing in front of me now, I can''t even feel the slightest breath of him." When Mo Xin said these words, her heart shook.


    Because he practiced Nether God Seal Art, which is famous for mental attack and detection, it has always been invincible, and all enemies have nowhere to hide under his detection, but now he missed it, which surprised him. People definitely have problems.


    "Ahem, **** it."


    At this time, Mo Luo flew back from behind while clutching his copsed chest. It seemed that he was only physically injured, but his strength had not weakened much.


    He stared at Luo Yu with a pair of pale eyes.


    "Bastard, you actually attacked your grandpa."


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned to him, and he let out an oh.


    "Shua!"


    Everyone didn''t see what Luo Yu was doing clearly, they just felt that he disappeared for a moment, and then Mo Luo''s face was hit hard, it was ttened, his head turned around, and the sound of neck bone rubbing and breaking resounded through the sky, directly The bullet flies out.


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone watching this scene took a deep breath.


    How domineering Mo Luo was just now. Just releasing his breath, he frightened the other peak powerhouses in the Douluo Continent so that they could not move.


    Now, he was randomly ravaged and sent flying by the man without knowing what means?


    The other Nine Heavenly Monarchs standing on the head of the strange beast began to look at Luo Yu seriously, because the one just now might have been a sneak attack.


    This time it was a real frontal attack.


    Mo Xin said: "Brother, this guy is weird, definitely weird, Mo Luo is a powerhouse of the fifteenth rank, how could this kid be able to fly at will."


    Mo Luo reached out his hand to stop him from speaking, looked at Luo Yu, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "I have seen your tricks."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, but secretly he was also sizing up the foreign invaders on the opposite side.


    This is the first time he hase into contact with strong men from other nes, so he must observe carefully. He has a hunch that there will be no less confrontations like this in the future.


    "Do not believe?"


    Moro sneered, and threw the stone te he was always holding into the sky.


    "Om��"


    The stone te swayedyer afteryer of ripples, like an inverted mask, covering the tens of thousands of miles of high altitude.


    The space froze with anxiety at this moment.


    Mo Luo said coldly: "Your space travel method is indeed interesting, but it is nothing but a trivial skill in front of this Tianjun."


    "Can you still y at the speed before?"


    Luo Yu did not try to mobilize the power of space to travel. As the master of the ne, he has already felt that since the stone te was lifted into the air, the surrounding space has been imprisoned by a majestic force.


    "I understand."


    Mo Xin was originally afraid of the young man who suddenly appeared, but he was relieved when he saw Maha''s operation.


    "It turns out that you used space jumps to attack unexpectedly. No wonder I didn''t see the movement clearly just now."


    "Brother, the guy who can manipte space is the lucky one in the universe. After we be war ves, we can have one more trick."


    Maha nodded.


    He said slowly: "Before Moxin said that the strongest person in this continent is the thirteenth rank, I felt a little strange. After all, there is that strange ancient tree, how can a decent strongman be cultivated, but now it is confirmed. out of my mind."


    "Submit, I can ept you as a war ve and spare your life, just let me nt a ve mark."


    Luo Yu said lightly:


    "You look ugly, but you think beautiful."


    "How about you kneel down and be my dog?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    A sound of scolding sounded behind Maha, and the heavenly monarchs raised their eyebrows and stared at the young man, already condemning him to death in their hearts.


    Maha''s mood was not affected in the slightest.


    Xie Mei smiled and said:


    "Very well, I thought this trip was a unteral massacre, which made me sleepy."


    "With a ything like you appearing, my sleepiness has weakened a bit."


    "Try to show your strength to please me."


    Luo Yu said: "You seem very confident."


    Maha didn''t respond, and didn''t even bother to respond.


    Mo Xin said from behind: "Your self-confidence is like a frog at the bottom of a well, and you can only watch the sky from the bottom of a well, while my elder brother''s self-confidence was forged in the universe."


    Qian Daoliu and others were very excited at first, but after seeing Maha''s aggressiveness, they couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Although Luo Yu is strong, but after all, he has only practiced for a short time. It is really not certain whether he can beat this group of old hooligans. After all, this may be an old monster who has practiced for many years.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak anymore, people don''t talk too much harshly, just raise your hand and do it.


    In an instant, it turned into a nine rainbow light and rushed out.


    Raising his sword finger, he directly poked at the center of Mahe''s eyebrows.


    "ng!"


    Maha was just a finger, and he pressed the sword finger that was poking between his eyebrows.


    "Go, you are not qualified to challenge me yet."


    A burst of force burst out from the fingertips, forcing Luo Yu back abruptly.


    The faces of all the girls in Bibi Dong were ugly, they didn''t expect this inconspicuous Maha to be so domineering.


    At this moment, Moro, who was beaten into the air, flew back again, raised his hand and turned his head around, with anger and fierceness in his eyes.


    "Damn."


    The God King of Life shrank his pupils. What kind of monster is this? He turned his head around, but the breath of life hasn''t dropped yet?


    Maha said: "Mo Luo, you go, this time his space means has been abolished by thepass bestowed by the Ninth Patriarch."


    "it is good."


    Moro grinned grimly, gearing up.

 Chapter 890: Douluo alone!

    Chapter 890 One person suppresses Douluo!


    "Roar-"


    Moro uttered a scream, his body didn''t move, but his arms swelled rapidly, expanding to the size of a mountain in the blink of an eye.


    It looks so uncoordinated.


    His arms bulged with blood vessels, but there seemed to be inexplicable dark matter swimming in them.


    The terrifying aura emanating made everyone in Qiandaoliu present feel troubled.


    Luo Yu turned his head and said: "Nana, Dong''er, you all step back first."


    "Leave it to me here."


    In a word, it repeatedly possessed inexplicable power, which made everyone instantly feel at ease, and their panic was calmed down, and they retreated to the side.


    Did not flee in a hurry, leaving Luo Yu to fight alone, but stood at a distance to provide the spiritual support he could do.


    Moro held up two mountain-like arms andughed bloodthirstyly:


    "Boy, today I will let you see what is called ancestral realm unique knowledge. This is abat technique that can only be created by twentieth-level ancestors. If you lose the space means of elusiveness, how can you stop it?"


    "Boom!"


    He waved his fist and smashed forward.


    Everyone was quite surprised, because the fist just swung forward and did not touch Luo Yu, what does this mean.


    Are you putting on airs?


    However, in the next second, Luo Yu stretched out his arms to block, as if he had been hit hard, he groaned, and was thrown back tens of meters.


    "Um?"


    "The reaction is quite fast, but this is just a move."


    Mo Luo sneered and waved his arms. The huge arms did not affect the speed of his punching at all, without any fist light, but the opposing Luo Yu kept using his body skills to dodge.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, because such a scene seemed indescribably weird to them.


    Moro smashed into the air again and again, while Luo Yu kept dodging out of thin air.


    This is hiding something.


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes widened, but she didn''t see anything unusual in the space. What''s going on.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s shoulders suddenly copsed, as if he was hit by some huge force, and his whole body lost his bnce.


    Then it seemed that he was subjected to terrifying continuous impacts. The skirt of his upper body was shattered, and his angr muscles continued to deform.


    "Brother Yu!" Bibidong covered her mouth, fearing that shouting too loudly would affect the man''s fighting state, a series of worries arose in her heart.


    "This... how to fight, you can''t even see the attack, what is going on here." Qian Daoliu said in a trembling voice.


    His eyes almost popped out, and he could see how the opponent attacked.


    "That''s all."


    The Nine Great Heavenly Monarchs who watched the battle indifferently made a disdainful voice.


    Moro, who had the upper hand, roared loudly, regaining the lost face in front of his brothers.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Can you stop my 3,000-year Kongming Fist?"


    Being being punched by an invisible force, Luo Yu, who had no power to parry, said: "If you don''t have other skills, you will lose."


    "Fart, have you broken the unique knowledge of the ancestral realm?" Mo Luo said sternly: "You bastard, you have been pretending until you die, I want to see if your mouth is hard after you die."


    "Swipe-"


    Fengshen dragon wings drilled out from behind Luo Yu, and his speed suddenly increased, avoiding the invisible heavy blows from the continuous hammer.


    "hold head high!"


    A phantom of a chaotic ancestor dragon appeared behind him, opened its huge mouth, sucking in the surrounding air like a whale.


    With a flick of a finger, the surrounding air was instantly absorbed by Zulong, turning it into a vacuum field.


    Luo Yu retracted the dragon wings, stepped on the head of the Zulong, and said with a sneer:


    "Come on, continue to move."


    Everyone in Bibidong wondered what Luo Yu was doing if he didn''t attack or counterattack, and suddenly sucked in the air. Fortunately, their gods were strong enough to survive in a vacuum.


    However, Moro also stagnated his attack strangely, with an ugly expression on his face.


    He said:


    "Impossible, how did you see it."


    Luo Yu said: "Invisible fist marks, every time you punch, you are actually shaking the air, using the air to vibrateyers of invisible ripples to attack, of course the victim cannot see it, let alone avoid it .��


    "There are hundreds of thousands of punches in an instant, and every air punch has the power to destroy the world, which is a bit interesting."


    "But what do you shake without air?"


    Maha was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this guy to see the mystery of the Kongming Fist so quickly. You have to know how many strong people died before they couldn''t figure out how they died. It is thebination of space and air.


    Every punch goes down, space and air are folded at the same time, andbined together to form terrifying invisible fist marks again and again, which cannot be perceived, cannot be observed, and kills invisible.


    Luo Yu thought to himself, thanks to the baptism of his God of Creation, he has stepped up to a higher level, and as the master of the ne, he is well aware of any troubles in the Douluo Continent, so naturally he quickly discovered the other party The mystery of the Kongming Fist.


    Combining the power of space and air, and attracting it through domineering vigor, this is the first time he has seen such a method.


    Although Moro was surprised, he quickly adjusted his mood and said coldly:


    "You don''t really think that the Absolute Ancestral Realm Society has such serious ws, do you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you drain the air, you can''t stop me Tianjun."


    "Puchi, Puchi!"


    A series of blood holes appeared on the two huge arms like mountains. The strange thing is that there is no blood flowing out, but a strange ck air current, which swept across the space in an instant, covering the sight, and even a strong wind couldn''t blow it away. ck gas.


    Moro was in the ck air all over the sky, and said with a sinister smile:


    "Using ordinary air is nothing, our battles often happen in the universe."


    "Now-"


    "It''s the real Kongming Fist."


    "Invisible fist, how do you block it!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    His fists were constantly swung in the air, but the huge strength was iparably exquisite, causing slight vibrations in the air and space, and cleverly blended together. The invisible fist prints were full of murderous intent, and they attacked Luo Yu''s body overwhelmingly.


    Luo Yu seemed to have lost the ability to resist, and was constantly being hit hard by the Kongming fist.


    Bloodshot from the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother Yu, why didn''t you resist." Everyone in Bibidong became anxious, but they knew that Luo Yu was far from useless.


    "What is he waiting for?" The Tianjun who watched the battle were also surprised, why this guy has been passively beaten, it is impossible for him to give up treatment.


    "Fight back, why didn''t you fight back, wasn''t it quite arrogant just now." Moluo Tianjunughed wantonly.


    "No matter how fast your fist is, it can''t be as fast as the Kongming Fist bestowed by the ancestors. The supernatural powers of the ancestors are not something you can resist."


    Under Luo Yu''s deep ck pupils, there was a purple-gold light continuously flowing, reflecting the movements of Mo Luo''s punches again and again.


    After enduring the ultimate for a long time, when his body was about to copse, he suddenly made a move.


    It turned out to be punching in the air.


    "follow me?"


    "Helpful? Hahaha!"


    Moroughed loudly, but soon stoppedughing, because he found that as the opponent''s fists were swung in the air again and again, his Kongming fist was actually blocked?


    He seemed to have seen something uneptably terrifying, even scarier than killing him.


    "you��"


    "How do you..."


    "how is this possible��"

 Chapter 891: Sorry, your stunt belongs to me!

    Chapter 891 Sorry, your stunt belongs to me!


    Moro looked at the scene in front of him iprehensibly, thinking it was too incredible.


    The other Tianjun including Maha also raised their eyeballs, watching this scene in shock, and opened their mouths slightly.


    It wasn''t that they were not calm enough, it was that the scene in front of them was too outrageous.


    First of all, ancestral realm powerhouses of the twentieth rank are rare existences in their nes. Even in the star field alliance where he is, they are also powerhouses standing at the pinnacle. See through, resist if you say resist.


    It doesn''t matter if you block it, the problem is that the way the opponent blocks it is a bit too outrageous.


    "Didn''t see clearly?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and his arms chiseled in the air. There was no mystery, but all the attacks from Moro were blocked, and then everyone saw that Moro''s body was hit hard, and it was constantly deformed, as if there were countless waves. Like a fist hitting him.


    Moro was so shocked that he even forgot to fight back.


    "You... you... how could you!"


    Amidst Mo Luo��s inconceivable exmation, the other heavenly monarchs were really stunned, what is going on.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu did not understand what happened.


    It was obvious that Moro had the upper hand just now, while Luo Yu was only getting beaten, why did the situation turn around in an instant.


    Ten Heavenly Lords who were so aggressive just now, why are all of them opening their mouths and looking dumbfounded.


    Bibidong asked Gu Yuena who was beside her.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    Gu Yuena shook her head, a nk look shed across her purple eyes, not to mention other people, she didn''t understand either.


    While everyone in Douluo Dalu was in a fog, Mo Luo was beaten to pieces and flew out.


    "Shua!"


    Finally, Mo Xin made a move to catch Mo Luo and save him.


    He stared at Luo Yu like he was looking at a monster:


    "You... You guy, why would you use our ancestral realm''s unique Kongming Fist from the Nether ne?"


    "you guess?"


    Luo Yu bared his teeth and waved his arms. Space and ck air flow formed a wonderfulbination of changes, and invisible fists burst out.


    Moxin was shocked, the power of the soul surged, and a dark shield was erected.


    Seeing that the protective cover was dented, revealing fist marks, he was shocked again and again.


    "Kongming Fist, is it really Kongming Fist?"


    "even-"


    Mo Xin swallowed her saliva, and said with disbelief:


    "Even smoother than Moro?"


    As soon as this remark came out, all the heavenly monarchs were shocked. How can the unique knowledge of the ancestral realm be so easy to learn.


    Except for Maha, each of the Ten Heavenly Lords has only mastered one of them. After mastering it, they can be said to be invincible below the ancestral realm of the Nether ne.


    As a result, this guy learned it just by saying it?


    When everyone in Douluo Dalu heard Mo Xin''s shout, they realized what a terrible thing Luo Yu had done.


    He actually learned the unique skill on the opposite side?


    In such a short time of fighting,pletely mastered the opponent''s unique skills and surpassed them?


    "How did you do it." Mo Xin shouted a little voicelessly.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Is it difficult to learn?"


    "But what kind of punch is this empty, it''s really easy to use."


    Mo Luo was beaten to pieces, but now hearing Luo Yu''s understatement, he almost fainted from anger.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Thank you Moro for sending me the unique knowledge from all the way."


    "Now I dere that your unique skills belong to me."


    "Ni...Nima...Puchi��"


    Mo Luo spat out a mouthful of ck blood, fell into Mo Xin''s arms, and passed out.


    "Brother, what should we do now?" Mo Xin didn''t act rashly, but turned to look at Maha, waiting for him to make a decision.


    After the initial shock, the corners of Maha''s mouth turned upward.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    "You, a native ant, really surprised me."


    "Being able to defeat the sixteenth-level Moro is nothing, but it is indeed something to be able to imitate the Kongming Fist."


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "What unique skill do you have, why not try it."


    Maha shook his head.


    "Now you are not worthy of letting this Tianjun take action, and you don''t need to becent."


    "If my guess is correct, it should be the descendants of the Ninth Patriarch who taught you these things. I remember that the descendants of the Ninth Patriarch brought some cheats of the ancestral realm with them when they left Netherworld."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was speechless. He had never seen the God King of Destruction use any cheats.


    In fact, his God of Creation awakened the ability to copy very early, but there is nothing in Douluo Continent worthy of his copying and learning, and it is not as easy to use as his own.


    Is it possible to copy Tang San''s hidden weapon technique?


    Come on.


    Hidden weapon, Xiao Daoer.


    He prefers the open and close fighting style, and disdains these small tricks.


    Those who use hidden weapons, y routines, and y tactics are more or less a bit of Mai Tai.


    The heart is "dirty".


    If you can be the boss, who the **** should be the sixth?


    Maha looked at Luo Yu with increasingly strange eyes, and became more sure of his guess.


    "Mo Ao, go and try him, let me see that this guy has secretly learned the secret of our Netherworld."


    A ck shadow stepped out from the back of the giant beast in Zhangba, revealing a pale face. There was a **** scar on the face, which ran through the entire cheek and could not heal for a long time.


    As if he didn''t care about the pain on his face, he said coldly:


    "Brother, this guy can learn one hand of Kong Mingquan is already considered amazing, is it possible that he can also master the other unique skills of our Shengtian?"


    Maha didn''t speak, but just nced at him lightly.


    Mo Ao suddenly trembled.


    Staring at Luo Yu.


    "Indigenous, when I shot, you were already dead."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The next second, Luo Yu''s throat was pierced with a bloodstain, and golden blood sshed out.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Douluo and everyone eximed.


    what happened.


    Obviously didn''t see Na Moao attack, just stood there, why Luo Yu''s throat was slit.


    Luo Yu circted the divine light in the palm of his hand, and wiped it on the damaged neck.


    The blood stagnated and sshed immediately, and the wound recovered as before.


    "Tsk, the vitality is quite tenacious."


    Mo Ao smiled contemptuously, the ck nails on his fingertips revealed a cold glow, and they were unexpectedly stained with golden blood at some point.


    He sticks out his tongue and licks it, his face revealing the color of intoxication.


    "Hiss��"


    "tasty."


    Gu Yuena looked at this scene in shock.


    "This... When did this guy make a move."


    Luo Yu said: "Good method."


    "Oh?"


    Mo Ao said in surprise:


    "Interesting, you are the only native who remained calm after I shot."


    "But, **** it, still die."


    "This time, you will not be so lucky."


    "Are you ready, I''m going to make a move."


    "Less nonsense..."


    Luo Yu frowned, before he finished speaking, his chest suddenly exploded, a **** hole was opened, and he was directly prated.


    The pupils of Douluo froze, and their hearts seemed to slow down a beat.


    In the end what happened.


    When did this guy make a move.


    Luo Yu''s chest pierced back and forth, revealing a hole, and blood kept leaving.


    And Moao has already taken out a white handkerchief to wipe the blood, elegant and indifferent...

 Chapter 892: Cant afford to play? Stop in the dark!

    Chapter 892 Can''t afford it? Stop in the dark!


    Everyone in Douluo Continent fell into panic.


    This is really weird.


    The Kongming Fist just now still has traces to follow, but this time nothing can be seen.


    Mo Ao didn''t move at all, but Luo Yu''s chest had been dug out and his throat was cut, which was terrifying.


    You don��t even know when the opponent will attack, how can you fight like this.


    Although everyone did not face Mo Ao directly, they were all chilled and terrified now.


    At this time, Luo Yu nodded slowly.


    said yes.


    Mo Ao smiled coldly.


    "Indigenous, your life is indeed hard enough, you can''t die."


    "This time, I will take off your head to see if you are still alive."


    Hearing this, everyone in Douluo Dalu was terrified.


    No way, Luo Yu won''t really be about to lose this time.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Luo Yu, it''s that Mo Ao''s methods are too weird, and I still don''t understand how this guy did it.


    I can''t understand it.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers, not caring about the blood hole in his chest at all, and said with a smile:


    "Come on then."


    Moao grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing two rows of fine fangs.


    "You really don''t know how to write dead characters."


    ing-"


    The next second, both of them stood in ce, unscathed.


    The heavenly monarchs made a sound of surprise.


    "Um?"


    "How is this guy okay?"


    Others don''t know what Moao Tianjun''s unique skills are, but they do.


    It stands to reason that since Mo Ao announced that he was going to take his head off, it is absolutely impossible for him to miss, otherwise how could the first two times go so smoothly.


    Douluo and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they were pleasantly surprised.


    This time, is Brother Yu alright?


    At this time, Mo Ao suddenly stretched out his fingers tremblingly, aiming at Luo Yu, his face full of disbelief.


    "You... how could you?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, opened his mouth indifferently, and spit out a word.


    "Break."


    When everyone was at a loss, cut marks suddenly appeared around Mo Ao''s neck. He covered his neck with trembling hands, but he couldn''t stop the ck blood from sttering.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    A breeze blows.


    Moao''s head rolled down, his body fell down, along the high altitude, he kept falling, hitting the ground...


    Mo Ao, who was so arrogant and confident just now, blinked and his head fell to the ground.


    Except for theatose Mo Luo, the remaining Eight Great Heavenly Monarchs were shocked to the extreme.


    "impossible!"


    "How did this guy do it."


    "How did Moao lose?"


    "Shouldn''t this kid be the one who severed his head?"


    The God King of Life and everyone was in an uproar.


    Seeing that Mo Ao had the absolute upper hand just now, no matter how you say it was defeated, it was defeated, and the defeat was still so thorough.


    There are no symptoms at all.


    "No way, Brother Yu won''t use the way the other party kills the other party." Bibi Dong guessed in shock.


    Qiandao shook his head repeatedly.


    "how could it be possible."


    "We didn''t even see what the other party did, and the leader has already applied what he has learned?"


    Maha was moved this time.


    "In addition to Kongming Fist, you also secretly learned Nether Time Stop?"


    "Stop in the Netherworld? Just stop in time, the word Nether ispletely redundant."


    While Luo Yu was talking andughing, a vigorous vitality shone in his chest, and the blood hole healed quickly, returning to its original state.


    It seems that he intends to exin to everyone, he said:


    "It''s actually abat skill for manipting time. It''s really amazing."


    "The spirit activates the power of time, causing the momentary stagnation of time. Only the person who initiates thebat skill can move, and the enemy is naturally at the mercy of others."


    Everyone suddenly realized that this was the case. No wonder every time they caused damage, they couldn''t detect when it was shot.


    It turned out to be because of time stagnation.


    and many more!


    The God King of Life suddenly realized a terrible fact.


    Such a terrifying time skill, was actually cracked by Luo Yu in this way?


    The Heavenly Monarch of Netherworld Heaven thought that Luo Yu had learned it long ago, but she knew very well that the God King of Destruction didn''t tell Luo Yu anything at all.


    Definitely learned from the two brief confrontations just now.


    This��


    This abnormal learning ability is too scary.


    The God King of Life trembled violently in his heart.


    She who was afraid of Nether Holy Heaven suddenly felt at ease. The man brought her a great sense of security.


    Qian Daoliu and others praised Luo Yu again and again, admiring Luo Yu to the extreme.


    "Well, this Nether Holy Heaven is full of perverted and outrageous methods, first the invisible fist seal, and then the stagnant time to **** you, it''s so outrageous, even if I have the same level of cultivation as them, I will be killed in an instant. "


    Luo Yu licked his lips: "Your unique skills are really interesting. If there are any other unique skills, you might as well use them all."


    He was a little excited, the opponent''s method was really mysterious and very useful for reference.


    In just a short while, he has two more tricks, which is really not too exciting.


    Of course, you can use the other way to give back to the other body.


    In addition to the copying ability of the God of Good Fortune, it must be because Luo Yu now has the conditions to practice all attributes of kung fu.


    Otherwise, even if you can see through the time stop and cannot manipte the power of time, you will not be able to learn it.


    "Papa Papa��"


    The sound of apuse sounded, pulling back everyone''s thinking.


    Seeing that Luo Yu used two of the Nether Holy Heaven''s unique skills one after another, Na Maha didn''t panic at all. He put down his hands, and a wicked smile was drawn on the corners of his mouth.


    "Okay, good, you''re surprising me more and more."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?" Luo Yu sneered, feeling that this guy was more pretentious than himself.


    Maha said: "Below the ancestral realm, I am invincible."


    "Moxin, it''s your turn this time."


    "yes, Sir."


    Mo Xin ced Mo Luo on Zhang Ba''s back and floated up into the air.


    "interesting."


    Luo Yu said: "Send two people one after another, one dead and one injured, why don''t you all attack together?"


    "You, too?"


    Mo Xin sneered and said:


    "Being defeated by natives like you can only prove that they are waste, and waste does not need to exist in this world."


    Luo Yu shook his head, while Qian Daoliu and the others beside him had strange eyes.


    What kind of two-currency thinking is this.


    Why do you have to single out when you can fight in groups? That''s not brainwashed.


    Tang Chen really wants to interview Maha now, so what is the point of asking his teammates to give them away one by one?


    Maha seemed to see through Tang Chen''s mind.


    gave him a sideways look.


    Tang Chen felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer, his whole body was covered with cold, his body lost control for a moment, and he smashed towards the ground.


    Fortunately, Qian Daoliu who was beside him caught him.


    "You old guy, what''s going on." Qian Daoliu scolded.


    Tang Chen''s voice trembled.


    "That guy, there''s definitely something wrong with that guy, it''s horrible..."


    He kept repeating it, causing Qian Daoliu''s expression to change. It was the first time he saw Tang Chen so timid and helpless.


    At this time, Luo Yu was confronting Mo Xin in the sky.


    Mo Xin said coldly:


    "Indigenous, as long as you can receive my three worships today, I will spare your life."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed his hands and bowed to Luo Yu for the first time, with a humble and extremely respectful demeanor.


    Immediately let everyone stare dumbfounded.


    The Heavenly Monarchs sneered, as if they were looking at a dead person...

 Chapter 893: The **** of the underworld kowtows three times!

    Chapter 893 Three kowtows to the **** of the underworld!


    Bibi Dong and other Douluo Continent experts were dumbfounded.


    I can''t understand what Moxin is doing.


    How can you fight and fight and still worship?


    Of course they wouldn''t think that Mo Xin was a fool, but they really couldn''t see what kind of tricks these heavenly kings of the Netherworld were ying.


    The means one by one are too weird.


    The God of Life''s red lips parted slightly, intending to remind Luo Yu to be careful, but the words stopped on the edge of his mouth.


    After all, she knew that Luo Yu was not a fool, and herbat instincts were much sharper than hers, so why bother to remind him to distract him.


    Qian Daoliu looked straight.


    "This Nether Holy Heaven, the fighting method ispletely different from our Douluo''s martial soul system."


    Tang Chen nodded.


    "Yeah, can you cultivate to such a strong level without a martial soul? It''s so terrifying."


    "If there is no leader to support us, we will be crushed in minutes."


    "You two shut up, why are you talking so much?" Bibi Dong frowned, and gave them both a fierce look.


    Although she knew that Tang Chen and the others wanted to talk to ease their emotions because they were too nervous.


    But her man was beaten to death in front of her, and she couldn''t calm down at all. She wanted to hate when she heard someone talking next to her.


    Seeing Mo Xin bowing respectfully, he cupped his hands and bowed down.


    Maha and other Tianjun showed bloodthirsty sneers at the corners of their mouths.


    "This guy is done."


    "Moxin''s worship ceremony is not something anyone can ept."


    "There''s a good show to watch, tsk tsk."


    There was a faint smile on Luo Yu''s face, but in fact he had already be alert in his heart.


    Youming Shengtian''s methods are so weird and extraordinary that even he couldn''t help stealing them, which shows the magic of the other party''s unique skills.


    If you are not careful, it is easy to capsize the gutter.


    At that time, the entire Douluo Continent will have to y with him.


    "Um?"


    "Why is there no movement?"


    After Mo Xin bowed to worship, there was no movement around, which aroused everyone''s amazement.


    "Could it be another invisible attack?"


    Everyone is guessing.


    ing."


    Luo Yu was the first to notice it, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw the void vibrating behind Mo Xin, and a huge ck hole appeared, with a full length of hundreds of meters, as if connecting to an unknown ce.


    exudes a strong ghostly breath, and the wind howls.


    A coercion emanated from it.


    "Tread��"


    The void vibrates, as if it is about to shatter.


    Everyone was shocked.


    You must know that the current space of Douluo Continent is imprable, and the **** king can''t even make a ripple with all his strength.


    What kind of existence is about toe out of the ck hole, but before it appears, the void shows signs of shattering.


    At this moment, everyone could feel that a majestic coercion, like the will of the heavens, crushed Luo Yu crazily.


    Luo Yu shook his arm first, and used the Kongming fist to attack, but found that this majestic coercion could not descend at all.


    Then he cast Time Stop, only to find that even though the time stopped, the coercion still fell tantly, without being affected in the slightest.


    "It''s not an energy attack, let alone a mental method."


    Luo Yu''s keenbat intuition quickly judged that this was an unknown force.


    There is no hiding, there is no avoiding.


    Only hard resistance.


    "Roar!"


    He let out a roar, raising his state to the extreme, and his whole body exuded a vast exploding brilliance.


    It seems to have be the center of heaven and earth.


    Mo Xin bowed her waist and said with a sneer:


    "Little native, you can''t learn this trick, let alone stop it."


    "Surrender to death."


    "Boom��"


    The majestic coercion crossed the void, and the strange power instantly crushed the radiant Luo Yu.


    "Crack, click��"


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were about to burst.


    Because they saw that all the defensive methods Luo Yu disyed were useless and could not stop the attack of that force at all.


    The flesh and blood all over his body were split open, and countless golden blood drops flowed out, turning him into a blood man in a blink of an eye.


    That force is still eroding his meridians and bones.


    There was also the sound of broken bones.


    Luo Yu''s physical body''s repair ability is extremely against the sky. The naked eye can see that there is a golden substance flowing in the strong bone, which continuously helps the bone heal, and the divine light is surging in the flesh and blood, repairing the broken body, and fighting against the strange coercion.


    At this time, he seemed to be unable to feel the pain of his body being split open. The purple-gold divine light surged deep in his eyes, staring at Mo Xin, paying attention to each other''s every movement, the flow direction of the power in the meridians in his body, and the ck hole behind him. What is hidden in the end.


    "Shua."


    The weird coercion finally exhausted and dissipated.


    Bibi Dong and everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but their eyes were full of distress, because the man now looks extremely miserable, **** and bloody.


    But Luo Yu''s eyes were piercing, staring at Mo Xin without squinting, and said to everyone:


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    When everyone heard the words, the distress in their eyes did not dissipate, but became more intense.


    These injuries were all left to protect them.


    The man was fighting alone, and he could only watch with them, and he couldn''t help him in any way.


    "Papa Papa��"


    Mo Xin straightened up at this moment, pping her hands with a sneer.


    "good."


    "You actually came next, you really surprised me, no wonder you have the ability to defeat Moro and Moao."


    Luo Yu stepped on her feet, and her whole body was full of vitality. The old blood scabs faded away, reced by the skin surrounded by precious light, with sharp edges and corners.


    And the power of qi and blood showed signs of rising, as if he was sharpening his body just now in the heart of Namo.


    "My son pays homage, as a father, of course he must continue intact."


    Mo Xin was not annoyed, but the corners of his mouth rose.


    "Now you can only use your words."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, "I don''t think my son will pay homage to my father."


    Mo Xin narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "How was it just now?"


    "To tell you the truth, that''s just a starting gesture, and the result forced you to be so embarrassed."


    "Now-"


    "Go to hell."


    The aura on Mo Xin''s body suddenly changed, bing extremely solemn and solemn, and a strange ck air covered his face.


    He bowed to ny degrees, his throat vibrated, and he made a strange voice, with a strong breath of time, as if it came from ancient times.


    "The God of the Underworld three buckles��"


    "The first form!"


    "Split body."


    "Om��"


    The ck hole behind Moxin emitted monstrous ck air, and a ck shadow stepped out.


    In an instant, Luo Yu felt a strange and ferocious force crushing him, like thousands of mountains falling down.


    Even if the people around are watching, they still have a sense of despair of drowning and suffocating.


    Tianjun behind Maha sneered.


    "Despair, tremble."


    "The taste of the underworld god''s three kowtows, even the 20th-level ancestral realm powerhouses are not willing to resist, obliterating luck, killing body and soul."


    This time, all the Heavenly Monarchs thought that Luo Yu was finished.


    What kind of luck and good fortune can an aboriginal have, and the strange power of the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld, conventional means can''t stop it at all.


    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was settled.


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly surged with surging golden light...

 Chapter 894: Hades! Cracked? ? something woke up

    Chapter 894 Hades! Cracked? ? something woke up


    In the situation where the strange power from the God of Hades erodes the whole body.


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst out with bright golden light.


    is entangled with strange forces.


    Douluo and the others were originally in deep despair, but now they showed joy. Watching Luo Yu''s battle was really exciting.


    I thought that the opponent would fall into the enemy''s offensive every time, but he always showed extraordinary coping methods and saved the day.


    The Nether Heavenly Monarchs were full of astonishment, and couldn''t help making a sound of surprise.


    "how is this possible."


    "What method this guy used can actually block the power of the **** of the underworld."


    "Impossible, the power of the Underworld God does not belong to any known attributes, let alone spiritual power. It cannot be stopped at all, and can only be resisted by one''s own luck and fortune."


    Mo Xin was also shocked.


    He used this trick against others, and others had no choice but to resist.


    If the opponent relies on luck to fight back, then he can only be amb waiting to be ughtered after performing the three kowtows of the underworld, and he has no power to fight back.


    But since his debut, apart from being defeated by Maha, he has not lost yet.


    No one else has ever been able to carry him to salute three times.


    He stared at Luo Yu''s direction with wide eyes.


    "Why, why is this guy blocking the power of Hades?"


    "Boom!"


    Taos of golden light rushed out of Luo Yu''s body, the sky filled with rays of light dispelled the darkness, and all the power of the underworld **** in the body was expelled.


    All the heavenly monarchs were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it.


    And Mo Xin also made a puzzling sound.


    "What is the power of your golden light?"


    "Why can I block my power of Hades?"


    "you guess?"


    Luo Yu showed a kind smile, such an answer directly made Mo Xin and the others very popr.


    Seeing the other party''s depressed look, Luo Yu hesitated.


    The other party is obviously from a powerful star field, why can''t even recognize the golden light of merit.


    Yes, these golden lights are the golden lights of merit he obtained after saving the Douluo Continent. They are of no practical use except for the special effects.


    But this time it was a great achievement.


    It can effectively block the power of Hades.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu suddenly understood that this Nether Holy Heaven is obviously the kind of ne that burns, kills, loots, and doesn''t understand what guardianship is at all.


    If you don��t do good deeds, can you know what is the golden light of merit?


    Besides, if Luo Yu hadn''t saved countless lives by himself, the golden light of merit would not have umted to such an extent.


    Mo said in a panic:


    "Although I don''t know what power your golden light is, but the quantity is limited, let me see how you block the next move."


    "Pluto kowtows three times��"


    "The second form."


    "Destroy the soul!"


    Mo Xin knelt down on one knee, leaning on her left shoulder with her right hand, and bowed her head in salute.


    "Boom!"


    The ck hole swayed, and a ck figure stepped out. It was small in size, but exuded an unusually evil and noble aura. The entire Douluo Continent was instantly darkened.


    The ck shadow''s head was shrouded in ck air, making it impossible to see the true face at all.


    A strange force that was dozens of times stronger than before invaded and acted on Luo Yu''s body, obliterating his physical body and killing his soul.


    And the majestic golden light of merit was also defeated in the confrontation with this majestic power of the **** of the underworld.


    It can only block part of it, while the other part of the power of Hades is attacking Luo Yu''s body and soul wantonly.


    Mo Xin was originally uncertain, but now he grinned grimly.


    "Block!"


    "Block again!"


    "This time, let''s see what block you have."


    "When human resources are limited, my spirit is infinite."


    The sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, Luo Yu was under a terrifying attack, and Mo Xin''s arrogant and wild voice kept stirring.


    But at this moment, ten dragon chants resounded in Luo Yu''s body.


    "Ho Ho!"


    A total of ten golden dragons flew out from the Luo Yu Tian Ling Gai, tearing at all the powers of the Underworld God.


    That is the golden dragon condensed by the luck of Douluo Continent, representing the future of the entire Douluo Continent.


    When the God Realm merged with the Douluo Continent, the size of the ten Golden Dragons of Good Luck increased unprecedentedly, bing magnificent and gigantic.


    Across the void.


    Ten dragons protect the body, avoiding all evil.


    All the power of Hades was blocked and dispelled.


    Mo Xin''s wildughter stopped abruptly, as if a crowing rooster was suddenly strangled by someone''s neck.


    The ck figure behind Maha let out an inconceivable exmation.


    "The power of luck?"


    "Is this the power of luck?"


    "Can a person have so much power of luck?"


    Luo Yu stood in the golden light of merit, protected by ten golden dragons of luck.


    Laughing at the shocked Mo Xin.


    "I''m Dier."


    "Don''t give up yet."


    "Do you like paying homage to Dad so much?"


    Mo Xin stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    "impossible!"


    "How could your power of luck be so strong?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    Luo Yu said disdainfully:


    "It''s a shame that you still im to be a higher ne, is this what you know?"


    "As the lord of the ne, isn''t it normal to have such luck?"


    Mo Xin frantically shook her head, her pale eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes.


    "something wrong."


    "There must be a problem."


    "At the level of this ne, at most one golden dragon of luck can be condensed."


    "It can''t be ten ways."


    "The arrogance of the Nine Paths of Luck does not exist in the Nether Sacred Heaven, but only in the greater Shenhuang Sacred Heaven."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu hesitated when he saw Mo Xin''s insane and inconceivable appearance.


    Looking at the other party like this, it doesn''t seem like he is telling a lie.


    But the power of my ten lucks is indeed condensed from the Douluo Continent.


    It seems that there is no abnormality.


    Mo Xin turned his head, his eyes were red and said: "Brother, this kid must not be brought back to Nether Holy Heaven. If we kill him and take him away, we will have good luck."


    "Um."


    Maha nodded, then said indifferently and proudly:


    "Don''t panic. Luck is useless before the ancestral realm. This Tianjun is just raising his hand to take him. He is not worthy of me now."


    "You are so useless. You have been pampered and pampered for so many years, and you can''t even take down a native for so long."


    "Whoever loses to him today, don''t call me big brother in the future, let alone share the title of Tianjun with me."


    Mo''s heart trembled, it seemed that Moha scared him more than Luo Yu''s strangeness.


    Especially when the other party said that he would abolish his title of Tianjun, he suddenly panicked.


    Tianjun means massive resources, and has the right to learn the unique knowledge of the ancestralnd.


    He sternly said:


    "Since my debut, I have never met a person with ten lucks and golden dragons."


    "Today, I want to see whether you, a lucky boy, are stronger, or my Tianjun''s three kowtows are stronger."


    "Crack!"


    Mo Xin bit off five fingers and plunged them into his chest with a plop. The veins on his forehead popped up, and his eyes were filled with fierce determination.


    ck and red blood trickled down, forming strange patterns under his body.


    He fell to his knees, his forehead knocked down.


    "The third form��"


    "The God of the Underworld ising!"


    "Boom!"


    The evil and noble ck shadow in the sky, the ck mist covering its head dissipated, revealing a majestic face.


    Blood eyes were red, ignoring the sky.


    In an instant, it seemed that thousands of living beings were crushed by the power of death.


    The ten luck golden dragons unconsciously controlled also have the golden light of merit and virtue, which can''t stop this domineering power at all.


    It was at this moment when the breath of death invaded.


    Deep in Luo Yu''s soul, something seemed to be awakened...

 Chapter 895: Eight golden shadows, what exactly did you summon?

    Chapter 895 Eight golden shadows, what did you summon?


    "Boom!"


    The sky fell into darkness.


    When the phantom of the **** of the underworld came out of the ck hole,pletely revealing the true face of the world, the entire void trembled.


    The monstrous evil spirit was released to its heart''s content, crushing Luo Yu like a mountain roaring and a tsunami.


    At this time, Luo Yu seemed to be rejected by the whole world.


    I will be crushed down the spine and kneel down.


    The body dies and the road disappears.


    However, at this moment of prestige, something in Luo Yu''s body seemed to wake up, no, to be precise, it was something that had been hidden in the soul for a long time, activated by this domineering underworld pressure.


    And all of this, no one in the outside world noticed.


    Bibi Dong, the God of Life, Gu Yuena and others trembled uncontrobly, because the coercion of the Underworld God was too terrifying, as if it could suppress the entire big world, and the level of life waspletely different from ordinary creatures .


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, just a phantom is so terrifying, if the real **** of the underworld descends, how tyrannical it should be.


    Bibi Dong bit her lips tightly.


    She was standing so far away, and she hadn''t deliberately been targeted, she felt that her body was about to copse and her spirit was about to perish.


    What kind of pressure should Luo Yu, who is deep in the center of the storm, be under?


    "Hahaha."


    Kneeling on the ground, Mo Xin looked miserable, with **** hands stuck in his chest, and hisughing mouth was full of blood.


    But he is so crazy and proud.


    "Indigenous, let''s see if you die this time."


    "The God of the Underworld ising, what are you going to do to block it!"


    "Even the strong in the ancestral realm only dare to hide, but dare not resist the God of the Underworld and kowtow. After all, the fight that needs to be paid is too great."


    "Oh?"


    At this time, a yful voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Maha and the other heavenly monarchs shrank their pupils.


    And everyone in Douluo was instantly overjoyed, because it was Luo Yu''s voice, and they were so familiar with it.


    Mo Xin stared at Luo Yu with staring eyes.


    Luo Yu, who was in the center of the storm, had already taken away the golden dragon of luck and the golden light of merit, and his whole body had no breath, just like an ordinary person.


    But it was unscathed.


    This scene directly shocked everyone.


    Mo Xin let out an unbelievably sharp roar.


    "impossible!"


    "Kowtow three times in front of the **** of the underworld, how can you be fine?"


    With a smile hanging from the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, he said slowly:


    "Is there a possibility."


    "My blood has always been nobler than yours, so it''s only natural for you to kneel down to me."


    "You fart!"


    Mo Xin said angrily: "I am a descendant of the **** of the underworld, even in the Nether Holy Heaven, that is the real top bloodline."


    "You, a native, deserve to bepared with me?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then why are you the one kneeling instead of me?"


    Mo Xin almost bit her tongue.


    This guy is so **** annoying!


    I knelt down to kill you.


    Who the **** is going to kneel down for you.


    It''s just that the other party is indeed unscathed now, what''s going on, Mo Xin secretly wondered.


    Hades three kowtows have never encountered such a strange situation.


    It''s fine if the other party didn''t die suddenly, but you can still chat andugh with him?


    This is outrageous.


    "My son, since I like to kneel so much, why not give it to my father a few more times." Luo Yu said jokingly.


    Mo Xin gritted her teeth.


    "I''m afraid that if I dare to knock, you will die!"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders.


    The power of heaven and earth gathered behind him, unexpectedly condensed into a throne.


    He sat down directly and crossed his legs.


    "Good son, hit it."


    "Ready for the Father."


    Mo Xin waspletely impatient, his chest was floating, and the wound kept spurting sma, but he didn''t care at all.


    "you**!"


    vowed to kill Luo Yu at any cost.


    Don''t bring such contemptuous people.


    The three kowtows of the gods of the underworld are the famous supernatural powers of the Nether Holy Heaven, how could they fail in such a low-level ne.


    As for everyone in Douluo Dalu, their mouths were wide open.


    Qian Daoliu couldn''t help but said:


    "Leader... this is a little too arrogant."


    "The first day you met the leader?" Tang Chen gave him a sidelong nce.


    Seeing the man''s self-confidence, Gu Yuena couldn''t help muttering:


    "Brother Yu has some hole cards, suddenly he has so much confidence."


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard. It turned out that Mo Xin bit off the five fingers of the other hand and inserted them into the heart.


    sma surged, and moreplex patterns were outlined in the void under his body.


    The blood shines in the sky.


    "The children and grandchildren rub their hearts and ask the ancestors of the God of the Underworld to show their spirits."


    "Boom!"


    The evil and noble ck shadow in the sky suddenly began to show signs of recovery.


    Mo Xin stared at Luo Yu like a ghost.


    Gritting his teeth, he paused every word.


    "Blood Sacrifice �� Three Kowtows to the God of the Underworld!"


    He kneeled heavily on the void, causing ripples.


    Then-


    Solemnly bow your head and kowtow.


    A world-shattering coercion descended on Luo Yu, as if it wanted to tear him apartpletely, and destroy him from the depths of his soul.


    crush him.


    "Giggle��"


    Mo Xin let out a sneer and sneer like a ghost, guessing that the aborigine on the opposite side was probably dead at this time.


    As a result, as soon as he looked up, he saw Luo Yu sitting there unscathed.


    looked at him with interest.


    That look...like looking at a clown.


    Mo Xin couldn''t believe it, he had already achieved this level, how could the other party remain unscathed.


    Could it be that the ancestor released the water?


    Spare this guy''s life?


    Still, this guy is also a descendant of Hades, so he is not afraid of this move.


    impossible!


    Mo Xin fell into a frenzy at this time, bang bang bang kowtow, this mysterious operation not only stunned everyone in Bibi Dong, but also confused his teammates.


    As Mo Xin kowtowed like he didn''t want money, his own body showed signs of festering, as if paying an unimaginable price and bacsh.


    But the effect is surprisingly good.


    The active breath on Mingshen Xuying''s body became stronger and stronger, as if he was about to be resurrected.


    A huge and iparable coercion fell on Luo Yu''s body. If it were an ordinary person, he would die if he was worshiped by his heart.


    What about Luo Yu, who was repeatedly kowtowed to pay respects?


    Still unharmed.


    Sitting there calmly, as if immune to all coercion.


    With peace of mind, he endured the kneeling of Moxin.


    No, it seems that there is still a little disgust.


    Maha, who has always been indifferent, was also shocked at this time. He knew the strength of Moxin very well. The three kowtows of the God of the Underworld are definitely the top skills of the Nether Holy Heaven.


    As a result, I almost smashed my head, but the enemy didn''t have anything to do with it?


    What kind of monster is this, what happened.


    "Ugh-"


    Luo Yu suddenly sighed, and shook his head helplessly.


    "In the past, I always thought that my charm was aimed at women, but I didn''t expect it to be so effective against enemies today."


    "I was conquered by my strength when I hit it, and I started to kowtow crazily."


    "Puchi!"


    Mo Xin spat out a big mouthful of blood on his back, his eyes went dark, and he almost passed out.


    He knelt there, his eyes frantically sweeping back and forth between Mingshen Xuying and Luo Yu, as if he was crazy.


    "why!"


    "Why can''t the **** of the underworld hurt you?"

 Chapter 896: God of the underworld knocking his head three times? Come on, let you see mine!

    Chapter 896 Three Kowtows to the Underworld God? Come on, let you see mine!


    Facing Moxin''s hysterical questioning, Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "I said it is possible."


    "Is there a possibility that your **** of the underworld not only does not feel shame when kneeling for me, but also a little glory and joy."


    "You fart!" Mo Xin roared immediately, with her long hair loose, like a lunatic, where there is no arrogance and demeanor.


    He really couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    Maha and the other Heavenly Monarchs on the side were also lost in thought, because what happened was too weird, and they didn''t understand what Luo Yu had done.


    "What an honor and joy." Qian Daoliu snickered aside, and couldn''t helpughing: "The lord is really good at this job."


    "The **** of the underworld is a legendary boss when he hears it. Just by looking at the phantom, you can see how terrifying it is. If the main body descends."


    Speaking of this, Qian Daoliu couldn''t help shaking.


    Di Tian said contemptuously: "Look at your potential, look at the quality of the leader''s heart, how domineering."


    "I am invincible, you can do whatever you want, and no one can help you."


    "When the king of heavenes to me, he has to be punched by Bangbang to make him go away."


    Tang Chen muttered to himself.


    It seems that since I met Luo Yu, the other party has been so awesome, he is not used to problems with anyone, and he will do what he says when he disagrees.


    The scene that was originally horrifying and terrifying suddenly became embarrassing.


    Luo Yu sat on the king''s chair, crossed his legs, and looked down at Mo Xin who was kneeling there.


    Looking at Mingshen''s three kowtows doesn''t work on Luo Yu, neither does Mo Xin stand up, nor does he continue to kneel.


    Once fell into confusion and embarrassment.


    He wondered if he was dreaming, otherwise how could his secret knowledge fail.


    Luo Yu said at this time:


    "My dear son, why don''t you stop knocking, as much as you can knock today, you can take as much as you want as a father."


    Mo Xin said with blood-red eyes:


    "How the **** did you do it?"


    "You can''t hold on after just knocking a few times?" Luo Yu waved his hand and said in disgust: "Forget it, I don''t have such unfilial descendants as you."


    "There are some things in your unique technique. It is much stronger and more domineering than the Kongmingquan and Shiting just now, but I will not learn this trick. Who would like a skill that kowtows to take advantage of others?" Luo Yu looked disgusted. talking.


    At this time, another ck shadow sprang from Zhang Ba''s back, came to Mo Xin, helped him up, and stared at Luo Yu coldly, disdainfully said:


    "Although I don''t know what method you used to withstand the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld, but if you want to learn this trick, you will not be able to do it even if you are exhausted."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The ck shadow continued: "Only the blood of the **** of the underworld can call out the phantom of the **** of the underworld through the use of unique skills, and you have no blood, even if you learn the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld, it is useless."


    "You can learn the Kongming Fist, and you can perform the time stop, but you want to learn the three kowtows of the Mingshen, dreaming."


    Luo Yu did not refute, but smiled and said:


    "I really can''t learn this trick."


    "After all, who has self-respect, who would like to kowtow to others like a dog, even if the purpose is to kill the enemy."


    "If you are a stubborn duck, let me meet you." Heiying said: "My name is Void Lord, and my strength is second only to Brother Maha."


    "All this farce, it''s time to end."


    "Know why we didn''t gang up on you?"


    "Because you, a little native, are not worthy."


    "Compared to the death of the two Tianjun brothers, the faces of Brother Maha and I are more important."


    One sentence shocked everyone in Douluo Dalu for ten thousand years.


    What kind of three views are these?


    Face is more important than the lives ofpanions?


    Besides, is it appropriate for you to speak so bluntly in front of yourpanions, without fear of being stabbed in the back?


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Looking at it this way, you Nether Holy Heaven are quite inhuman."


    Void Lord sneered and said: "The strong eat meat, the weak eat shit; life and death are fate, strength is the sky! Only the weak will care about the superfluous things of human nature."


    "All emotions will affect the speed of my killing."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes.


    "Although I am a person who likes to pretend."


    "However, I will not joke about the life of any creature, let alone a partner."


    "childish."


    Void Lord of the Sky smiled disdainfully, waved his big hand towards the sky, and immediately showed apletely different strength from the previous three Heavenly Lords.


    In an instant, the sky cracked.


    Cracked countless space cracks, and through the dark cracks, you can see the terrifying space turbulence behind you.


    A series of cracks, like the mouth of an abyss, can swallow all life.


    Gu Yuena fell into shock.


    After the evolution of the Douluo ne, the space has been solidified to the point of heinously, but the opponent waved it casually.


    The sky is split open?


    This is a means of manipting the power of space.


    Void Tianjun heard the exmation around him, and couldn''t help a cold smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Shivering?"


    "Or fear?"


    "Don''tpare me with the three trash just now."


    "I don''t dare to ept the three kowtows of Moxin, but if I want to leave, I will flee thousands of miles in an instant, and he can''t catch up even if he wants to."


    "If I want to kill him, I can do it with the snap of my fingers."


    Looking at the pretentious monster in front of him, Luo Yu nodded slightly.


    "If you say so."


    "If I kill you with three kowtows of the **** of the underworld, you are afraid that you will die with regret."


    Void Lord was stunned for a moment, and said: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ve said it before. Without the blood of the **** of the underworld, even if you have mastered the unique skill, you have only learned loneliness."


    Luo Yu squinted at Mo Xin who was like a defeated dog.


    "Keep your eyes open."


    "Look hard, study hard."


    "What kind of horse riding is called the real **** of the underworld three kowtows."


    "No, actually it shouldn''t be called that name anymore."


    "I will not cry until I see the coffin."


    Void Lord raised his shoulders, and looked at Luo Yu contemptuously as if he were looking at a clown, as if he were looking at a grasshopper after autumn.


    And Mo Xin also looked disdainful, although you are immune to my attack, but you want to master the unique skills of our n, it is a dream.


    "Om��"


    "Om!"


    Luo Yu got up from the throne, closed his eyes tightly, and floated up.


    Rays of golden light emanated from his body.


    No, to be precise, all these golden lights came from the depths of his soul.


    These golden lights intensified, gradually spread to the whole world, and finally shrank as much as possible, gathering behind Luo Yu.


    The world seemed to shake at this time, and the void cracks began to heal quickly.


    Void Tianjun and others watched all this in shock.


    "What is this guy doing?"


    "The one riding the horse is the three kowtows of the gods? Why is something wrong." Mo Xin felt a little weird.


    When he performed it, he was gloomy. Why did this guy have a kind of coercion that he couldn''t look directly at, and an indescribable aura permeated it.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Majestic golden beams of light surged behind Luo Yu, connecting the sky and the earth.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, there were eight golden figures walking out of the beam of light. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, and there were thousands of rays of light. A monstrous imperial pressure swept across the Douluo Continent. All the creatures raised their heads at the same time and watched them all. ��

 Chapter 897: Huaxias bloodline is awesome! Sovereigns and Five Emperors? Imperial way

    Chapter 897 The Chinese blood is awesome! Sovereigns and Five Emperors? The emperor''s way shocked the world!


    "Rumble��"


    A majestic golden aura permeated the entire sky, domineeringly healed the space cracks torn open by the Void Lord.


    When the majestic and noble figures of the Eight Paths walked out from the golden beam of light behind Luo Yu, the sky and the earth sympathized with each other, and thunder and lightning shed.


    The God of Hades behind Mo Xin, who had not faded away, was trembling like an ancient god.


    The entire Douluo Continent was rmed at the same time and looked up.


    The lords of the Nether Heaven looked at the eight golden lights and shadows in shock, their eyes trembled, and they could feel the otherworldly horror contained in the lights and shadows.


    Most of them have faced the 20th-level ancestral realm powerhouse, but the aura of the other party is far less noble than the eight golden shadows in front.


    It seems that they are not on the same level at all, making people dare not look directly at them, and there is a feeling of shame.


    "How... how is it possible."


    "What''s going on with these golden shadows? Could it be the ancestral heroic spirits hidden in the bloodline like me?" Mo Xin lost his voice, full of shock. The bloodline of the Underworld God is a unique existence in the Nether Holy Heaven, because he is the only one There have been real gods in the ancestors of the ancestors.


    This deity is not a deity that some garbage nes call themselves, but a legendary existence in the heavens.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "How can an aborigine''s bloodline be so noble, how can he summon a Heroic Spirit of the level of Hades?"


    Mo Xin shook his head again and again, deciding that this must be a kind of exercise that he had never seen before, and it could not be the appearance of the heroic spirit that summoned the ancestors.


    Watching Shi Tianjun who came from the "big ce" fell into shock, watching the aura of the emperor''s way in the sky, Qian Daoliu and the others felt that they couldn''t help but want to pay respects. It hurts.


    "Leader... this... what kind of method is this?"


    Bibi Dong''s cherry lips opened.


    She has been in a high position for many years, and she knows that a person in a high position will umte an aura, more precisely, an aura.


    Although it is not a substantive thing, it will create a sense of oppression.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, but just stood there, many people didn''t dare to take a breath, let alone look at her.


    But now, when she looked at Luo Yu, she also had this feeling.


    After the eight golden lights and shadows appeared, Luo Yu''s nobility and majesty reached the extreme, and his eyes opened and closed exuded a breath-taking aura.


    The stalwart body exudes the majesty of the emperor, which is beyond words.


    It seems to be born supreme, looking down on the world.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help but stare infatuatedly. From the corner of her eye, Gu Yuena and the God of Life had already fallen under Luo Yu''s temperament.


    Everyone waspletely in shock, wondering what method Luo Yu used.


    Actually, Luo Yu himself was as stable as an old dog on the surface, but he was also shocked when he mentally perceived the characteristics of the eight golden lights and shadows behind him.


    I feel extremely incredible.


    Eight figures, each exuding a strong imperial aura, as if trying to suppress the heavens.


    One of them is burning with deep mes, like the first ray of fire between heaven and earth, surrounded by countless nts.


    The gossip floats behind the back of the other one, and it seems that there are thousands of formations circting in it, which coincides with the principles of heaven and earth, and is extremely mysterious.


    There is also a figure carrying a holy sword. The sun, moon and stars are engraved on one side of the sword, and mountains and rivers are engraved on the other. The world is full of ghosts and monsters.


    Earth Emperor Shennong Yandi tasted hundreds of herbs, Emperor Fuxi was in charge of the gossip of heaven and earth, and Emperor Huangdi held the holy weapon, Xuanyuan Xiayu sword.


    The five figures in the rear, in addition to being full of the majesty of the emperor, each contains the ultimate aura of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements.


    Golden Emperor-Zhuanxu.


    Mudi��Emperor Ku.


    Water Emperor��Yao.


    Fire Emperor-Shun.


    Emperor of Earth��Da Yu.


    The Three Emperors and Five Emperors turned out to be the Three Emperors and Five Emperors!


    Luo Yu''s heart was agitated, and countless excitements arose at the same time as he was shocked.


    Just ask the people of China, who would not be excited and happy after summoning the ancestors.


    At the same time, his heart fell into some kind of deep shock.


    Since the ancestor heroic spirits can be summoned, it means that all the legends in China are true.


    Where did the patriarchs and gods of China go?


    Why disappeared inter generations.


    He really didn''t expect that the three emperors and five emperors could be summoned by re-engraving the operation path of the Moxin Mingshen three-kowtow exercise through the God of Creation.


    What a surprise, what a big surprise.


    Luo Yu really didn''t expect it, after all, his current body belongs to Douluo.


    But the essence of the soul does belong to Huaxia.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu felt strange in his heart. In fact, his physical body did not belong to Douluo.


    After all, it was casted by the twenty-fourth grade golden lotus, which belongs to China''s top treasure.


    He was wondering whether the true potential hidden in this body had not been stimted.


    Forehead-


    By imitating the **** of the underworld, kowtowing three times, he actually summoned the three emperors and five emperors. Luo Yu seemed to have opened the door to a new world.


    It turns out that his body and Huaxia''s soul still hide many secrets, far from reaching the limit.


    "You... what are you doing?!"


    "What''s the matter with the golden shadow behind you?"


    "This is definitely not the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld."


    Moxin is the most uneptable at this time.


    Because he could vaguely perceive that Luo Yu''s method of summoning the golden shadow was simr to the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld.


    This is a unique method of their Hades family.


    Even if other races have learned the three-kowtow operation route of Hades, without the blood of Hades, it can only be said that they have learned loneliness.


    result��


    The other party is outrageous now, summoning a full eight figures?


    Outrageous, outrageous.


    For Mo Xin, it doesn''t matter whether he fights or not now, if he doesn''t understand this matter, he will die with peace.


    Luo Yu is surrounded by imperial aura, and the holy power circtes.


    Ascended into the sky and looked down at Tianjun, Moxin and others.


    There was a faint smile of contempt on the corner of his mouth.


    "Moxin, didn''t you say that no one can use your **** of the underworld to kowtow three times?"


    "You are not the **** of the underworld three kowtows at all! The **** of the underworld is still behind me." Mo Xin clenched her teeth tightly, and her voice came out from between her teeth.


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Under the blood of your garbage, it is true that you can make the **** of the underworld three kowtow, after all, you should kneel before fighting."


    "For me, it''s more urate to call it the ''Huandi Sutra''."


    "Garbage bloodline? You say my Hades bloodline is garbage?" Mo Xin''s sharp voice pierced the sky, "How can you, a native, have the right to say such a thing?"


    "My ancestral **** of the underworld is a real god, who can destroy countless ancestral powerhouses with a single breath. Do you dare to say that my blood is rubbish?"


    "What confidence do you have to say such a thing?"


    Luo Yu nodded, but did not deny the other party''s statement.


    Raising his finger, he pointed at the figure of Mingshen behind Mo Xin, with no respect in his eyes, only indifference.


    "He is what you call relying on, right?"


    "The so-called reliance?" Mo Xin smiled, straightened his waist, and said coldly: "You, a native, will never understand the meaning of having a **** from your ancestors. What an honor that is."

 Chapter 898: I also want to keep a low profile, but my ancestor is too awesome!

    Chapter 898 I also want to keep a low profile, but my ancestor is too awesome!


    Luo Yu nodded, looking at Mo Xin with deep ck eyes.


    Heart Road.


    Yeah, I really don''t understand.


    Because my ancestors had more than one god, at least eight, or even more.


    He raised his head, his eyes narrowed, and the word burst out of his throat.


    "Kneel down!"


    In an instant, the sky rumbled like thunder, and the eight golden lights and shadows exuded a strong imperial power.


    Carrying the general trend of the world, crushing Xiangmoxin.


    Void Tianjun stood together with Mo Xin at this time, bearing the crushing and impact of this imperial power.


    The scalp is numb, and I feel a great terror ising.


    Even if they tried their best to use void means to stop it, they found that the space could not be shaken at all, and there was only endless terrifying imperial power rushing in front of them.


    Can''t look directly at it, can''t be blocked, only hard resistance.


    His bones creaked, as if bearing the fierce suppression of a hundred thousand mountains, his skin cracked, and countless blood stains leaked out.


    Mo Xin only felt that everything seemed so familiar at this moment.


    It was as if he used to punish others with the three kowtows of the **** of the underworld, but now it is him who bears the feeling of death.


    Amid the scalp-numbing power of the emperor, he clenched his teeth tightly, and would never kneel down even if his flesh and blood were crumbling.


    The heroic spirit of the ancestor of the **** of the underworld is behind him. If he kneels, wouldn''t the ancestor look down on him, and his face will be even more shameless.


    Do not!


    He would rather die than lose face of the Hades family.


    Even if you die, you must protect the glory left by the ancestor of the **** of the underworld.


    "Plop!"


    There was a loud noise in the void.


    The stubborn Mo Xin felt as if struck by lightning, as if a divine sword descended, passed through the top of his head, and prated his body.


    He turned his head stiffly, looking at the phantom of the Kneeling God behind him, his lips trembled, and his eyes were absent-minded.


    Lost all luster in an instant.


    Silly.


    The whole person was dumbfounded.


    He shivered.


    "Kneeling?"


    "The Patriarch of the Underworld God kneeled?"


    First there was an unbelievable murmur, followed by a crazy roar full of confusion.


    "The ancestor is the **** of the underworld, a real god, how could he kneel down like a native."


    "why!"


    "Why!"


    "what!"


    "boom-"


    Underworld phantom not only knelt down, but also kowtowed at Luo Yu at this moment, causing ripples in the void.


    Mo Xin went crazy.


    He is still persevering, everything is for the glory of the ancestor of the **** of the underworld.


    As a result, the ancestor knelt down in front of him?


    In an instant, Mo Xin realized what it means to have broken pride and extinguished faith.


    "Since you see the deity, why don''t you kneel down?"


    The majestic and domineering voice vibrated in the void, and the Void Lord knelt down uncontrobly, his eyes full of fear.


    And Moxin seemed to be lost, his knees were limp, and he was about to kneel down.


    Seeing a stunning golden arc shing across the sky, not only Mo Xin''s legs were cut off, but also the legs of Void Tianjun beside him were broken at the root, and blood spattered.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with disdain.


    "I can kneel."


    "Kneel them? You two are not worthy."


    The other Heavenly Monarchs werepletely numb, and they werepletely intimidated by this imperial power, and no one dared to rescue them.


    They looked at Maha expectantly, and found that the heroic Maha had no arrogance in his eyes at this moment, as if he was facing a big enemy.


    Staring at Luo Yu and the eight golden shadows, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    I even wanted to escape a little bit.


    Go back to Nether Holy Heaven and ask the ancestors to help.


    When the daughters of the God of Life heard Luo Yu''s domineering speech, their beautiful eyes shone with a strong splendor, and their delicate bodies trembled.


    God of the Underworld.


    That is the **** of the underworld.


    In the upper nes, there are legendary figures, and they kneel as soon as they say kneeling, even faster than their descendants.


    This is enough to show how terrifying the golden shadow behind Luo Yu is.


    Qian Daoliu opened his mouth, and Luo Yu''s supernatural performance once again refreshed his cognition.


    This **** is outrageous.


    Let you imitate the other party''s skills, not let you surpass.


    The other party summoned one **** of the underworld, and you directly summoned eight gods. Isn''t this just a joke?


    As a descendant of the **** of the underworld, the other party is so awesome.


    Luo Yu who can summon eight golden shadows, how arrogant is he?


    What kind of blood is this guy?


    Qian Daoliu suddenly realized that Luo Yu seemed to have been born out of nowhere, and no one knew where his blood came from.


    Couldn''t be the top descendants of other nes wandering outside.


    possible!


    Probably.


    Qian Daoliu felt as if he had gotten a guess that was closest to the truth.


    Otherwise, how can you exin Luo Yu''s perverted strength and rocket-like upgrade speed?


    Luo Yu looked at Tianjun and Mo Xin floating in the void, **** and bloody.


    "Mo Xin, didn''t you ask why you are immune to your **** of the underworld three kowtows."


    "Do you understand now?"


    Mo Xin Dao''s heart copsed, and he looked at the panicked figure who couldn''t look directly at him, and all his pride was shattered.


    Suppressed in the soil, crushed fiercely.


    He still has difficulty epting reality, it feels like a dream.


    "Impossible, how is it possible."


    "How could the ancestor of the **** of the underworld surrender and kneel down?"


    Luo Yu said coldly:


    "Don''t think it''s shameful for your ancestor to kneel down."


    "It is possible that other gods would not even have the opportunity to kneel."


    Luo Yu nced back, looking at the figure of the eight stalwarts.


    Facing others, they seem to be so fierce and domineering.


    But what Luo Yu felt was a kind of softness, closeness, and kindness.


    It''s like parents taking care of their offspring.


    At this moment, Luo Yu seemed to see the shadow of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors oveing obstacles and opening up a path for the Huaxia n.


    A sense of pride in being a Yanhuang person arises spontaneously.


    He turned his head and said slowly:


    "It is not a disgrace to be able to kneel down to worship them, and to be able to kneel down to my Yanhuang blood, but the glory of your Hades family."


    Mo Xin shook his head, unable to ept the fact.


    "no no!"


    Luo Yu nodded: "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity to kneel down, then��"


    "die!"


    The eight golden shadows bloomed with endless imperial prestige, Mo Xin screamed, and the phantom of the **** of the underworld kneeling behind him exploded directly, and the blood mist filled the air, and was evaporated in an instant.


    All pride is gone, and in front of Emperor Huanghuang, it is like an illusory bubble that bursts at a touch.


    Before Luo Yu''s eyes turned to the other side, he heard a hurried and fearful voice.


    "I am willing to surrender!"


    "I am willing to surrender to you!"


    Luo Yu saw the terrified and trembling Tianjun with a broken leg: Void.


    He nods in agreement.


    Void Tianjun was overjoyed and recovered his life.


    Luo Yu said: "Since you have surrendered, then obey my orders and go to die."


    "what?"


    "Die?"


    The Heavenly Lord of the Void stayed where he was.


    I recognize you as a big brother, but you want my dog''s life?


    "Don''t want to?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and the endless imperial prestige erupted, and the Void Heavenly Lord exploded in situ. When his soul was shattered and dying, he heard Luo Yu say: "I don''t want a disobedient dog."


    nched?


    How about juggling dogs? ?


    Co-authoring surrender is also death.


    If you don��t surrender, you will be beaten to death?


    "nket you..."


    Void Tianjun cursed and felt full of humiliation. Before he could finish a single swear word, he died directly.


    I don��t know whether he was crushed to death by the Emperor��s Dao Shengwei, or he was **** off��

 Chapter 899: The shocking Nether Holy Heaven, the strongest Heavenly Monarch in battle!

    Chapter 899 The startling Nether Holy Heaven, the strongest Heavenly Monarch in battle!


    "Boom!"


    Golden rays of light burst out in the sky.


    Eight golden rays of light shone in all directions, exuding endless majesty of the emperor.


    Luo Yu''s whole body is like a golden body, shining brilliantly.


    There was an indescribable aura exuding from his whole body.


    Everything in the world seemed to submit to him, and he was extremely domineering.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty Mo Xin and Void Tianjun disappeared without even giving each other a chance to make a move.


    Bibi Dong and Qian Daoliu of Douluo Dalu werepletely shocked.


    After experiencing the God Realm War, they all thought they had seen Luo Yu''s cards clearly, but they found that what they saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Can easily imitate Nether Holy Heaven''s ancestral realm skills, and even summon eight golden shadows that are more terrifying than Hades.


    Everyone was in deep shock.


    At this time, in every corner of Douluo Continent, all the creatures looked up at the sky and knelt down one after another, as if seeing a miracle.


    As for Maha and other heavenly monarchs, they werepletely shocked.


    Goosebumps all over my body.


    Never thought that Luo Yu could be so terrifying.


    It��s okay to know the Kongmingquan, and you can ept it even if you learn it. What��s the matter with the **** who has learned the three kowtows of the gods.


    This is a unique skill of the Hades family.


    No!


    This is not so simple to learn, it is clear that it haspleted the transcendence of the sky-defying level.


    The eight golden shadows gave them the feeling that they were even more terrifying than the gods of the underworld.


    This made it difficult for the heavenly monarchs to ept.


    You must know that the **** of the underworld is a **** in the legend of the Netherworld, far more powerful than the terrifying ancestral realm powerhouse.


    But even the Phantom of the Underworld God is much worse than these eight phantoms.


    Like fireflies and the sun.


    Maha took a deep breath, and the indifferent state of mind that had remained unchanged for thousands of years began to fluctuate uncontrobly.


    Is this a lower ne?


    Which low-level ne can be so frightening.


    What is the background of this kid?


    At this moment, the other Heavenly Monarchs are already scared and have the idea of ??retreating.


    One of the shadows came to Maha.


    "Brother, why don''t we...let''s withdraw first."


    "This kid is a bit of a monster, pleasee over and deal with him."


    Maha turned his head and stared at him coldly.


    "Are you scared?"


    ck Shadow lowered his voice, weeping and saying:


    "Brother, this kid is a bit perverted,pletely abnormal."


    "Our unique skills are useless to him."


    Maha said:


    "you-"


    "It''s trash."


    "It doesn''t mean, I''m also trash."


    Heiying noticed the dangerous aura emanating from Maha, trembled violently, and dared not speak any more.


    Silently retreated behind Maha.


    Maha looked around at the heavenly monarchs.


    "Whoever is scared can go first, I won''t stop you."


    All the heavenly monarchs are uncertain and caught in entanglement.


    Luo Yu was terrifying and mysterious in their eyes, but Maha was not a vegetarian either.


    They are well aware of Maha''s terror.


    Although everyone is a Tianjun, the gold content is not the same. They know that the gap between themselves and Maha is ridiculouslyrge.


    He was nailed in ce for a while, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Maha snorted and said:


    "As the Heavenly Lord of the Netherworld, you have to look like a Heavenly Lord, don''t be ashamed outside."


    "If word spreadster, you are afraid of a native, and you will be ridiculed to death."


    Mo Luo and other Tianjun are about to cry.


    They originally nned to reduce the dimensionality and strike, but they came here to bully the weak and fear the hard, but they didn''t expect it to be a hard stubble.


    I wanted to run away, but seeing Maha''s scary little eyes, I didn''t dare to go.


    Looking at the golden figures of eight people behind Luo Yu, Mo Luo was terrified to death.


    cursed inwardly.


    Maha, you idiot, if you want to pretend you can pretend, don��t drag me to die together.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stepped out of the void, contemptuously looking at the heavenly monarchs above Zhang Ba''s head.


    When I first came here, I was full of arrogance and arrogance. Now, except for Maha, there is less arrogance in the eyes of others, and there is more fear and jealousy.


    Until now, no one dares to underestimate this so-called "native."


    regarded as the enemy of life.


    Luo Yu spoke slowly, with eight golden shadows protecting her behind her.


    "Who dares to fight me."


    The sound has inexplicable prating power, resounding through the sky, and sympathizing with heaven and earth.


    Mo Luo and the others shrank their necks, but no one dared to stand up.


    Even the giant beast Zhang Ba curled up subconsciously for a while, really scared.


    "A bunch of trash, shame on the eyes."


    Maha said coldly, but didn''t see any movement, and suddenly appeared in the void opposite Luo Yu.


    He stared at Luo Yu and suddenly smiled.


    "you-"


    "Eligible to be my opponent."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Beheading the Heavenly King of your Netherworld Holy Heaven is like killing chickens and dogs. Until this time, you still can''t let go of your so-called pride?"


    "Ah."


    Maha sneered and said:


    "I admit, you are very strong."


    "but��"


    "That''s onlypared to this group of waste."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, his Yanhuang soul is boiling now, full of fighting spirit.


    "You seem to have confidence in yourself?"


    Maha sighed, looked up at the endless universe.


    "I would not havee out if I hadn''t been invited by a strong ancestral realm to take this trip."


    "After all, in this star field, I am invincible below the ancestral realm, and other people are far from realizing how lonely I am invincible."


    "An opponent who is too weak will only make me sleepy forever."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He has seen pretentious ones, and even he can pretend to be pretentious, but he has never seen this one from Maha.


    Maha moved his gaze to Luo Yu, and continued:


    "Actually, the strong in the ancestral realm are nothing to me, because as long as I am given time to practice, it is only a matter of time before I surpass them."


    "Even if the realm of the gods is so what, I can still reach it."


    "Originally, I disdain to shoot ants like you."


    "But your sessive wonderful performances made my sleepiness subside a little."


    "Come on, shoot."


    Maha''s bright red tongue licked his lips, and two strange ck mist burst out of his eyes.


    "Show your full strength and please me to your heart''s content. If it can hurt me, I don''t mind leaving your whole body."


    "What the **** are you, really disgusting!"


    Luo Yu just wanted to kill this pretentious monster for a moment, and didn''t want him to live in this world for a second.


    "Kneel down!"


    A roar came from the throat, and the eight golden shadows disyed the might of heaven.


    Other heavenly monarchs plop��


    Kneeling directly on Zhang Ba''s head, it was only at this moment that they realized the pressure that Kongkong Tianjun and Mo Xin were facing just now.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help cursing my mother.


    The three kowtows of the God of Moxin is to kneel down to others, and others can''t bear it and just split open.


    You step on the horse to let others kneel down for you, and then you can''t afford to kneel down for you, so you just explode?


    Simply put, there are only three words, you are not worthy of kneeling.


    Kneeling indiscriminately will kill you!


    A group of heavenly monarchs, apart from fear, surrendered and dared to do so, it was too much.


    But they raised their heads at the same time and looked at Maha''s position.


    Because they all know that it is Maha who is facing the greatest pressure at this moment.


    As long as Maha doesn''t fall, they won''t be considered a loser, and they have a chance to avenge their shame.

 Chapter 900: The holy body of the dead, immortal? Heaven defying technique!

    Chapter 900 Necromancer Eucharist, Immortal? Heaven defying technique!


    Douluo Continent fell into the endless pressure of the emperor at the same time.


    In the depths of the universe, a huge shrouded in ck mist is suspended, and dozens of continents surround the.


    There is a mask upside down on the maind, and there seem to be countless creatures living in it.


    This kind of picture and method is beyond the imagination of the creatures on Douluo Continent.


    Netherworld, the real upper ne.


    Among them, there are nine strong people in the ancestral realm. ording to legend, there are even ancient gods sleeping deep in the center of the earth.


    At this time, Nether Star vibrated, and the ck mist on the surface of the rolled over. Countless strong people were startled, and they looked at the core area of ??Nether Star in fear.


    "Who, who killed my Sun Moxin!"


    The roar resounded through Nether Star, and everyone was instantly terrified.


    Because the person who spoke was the seventh patriarch of Nether Holy Heaven, Mo Tian, ??a true ancestral powerhouse and a descendant of the **** of the underworld.


    "Mo Zhan, you need to give me an exnation." Mo Tian''s voice pierced through the clouds and spread to another deep ce.


    Mo Zhan, the Ninth Patriarch of Nether Holy Heaven.


    "Old ghost, why are you yelling?"


    Jiuzu Mozhan recovered from the closed state, and said impatiently:


    "One of my missing sons was killed many years ago. I sent Moxin to investigate. It''s just a low-level ne, and there is a team led by Maha. How could something happen."


    Qizu Motian said angrily: "How could something happen?"


    "Moxin''s natal soul card ispletely broken, and there is no chance of saving the soul, you tell me it''s okay?"


    "Is this true?" Nine Patriarch''s voice became serious at this time.


    Because he is well aware of the importance of Tianjiao Moxin to the descendants of the **** of the underworld, he is regarded as a treasure by the Seventh Patriarch.


    If something really happened, I''m afraid it will make trouble for him and he will not be at peace.


    "Fart, I can make fun of this kind of thing." Seventh Patriarch roared.


    "Impossible, with the boy Mahana leading the team, how could there be any idents? Who can be Maha''s opponent if the ancestral realm is not out?" With his supernatural powers, he can definitely escape with Mo Xin."


    Qizu said coldly: "You have to give me an exnation for this matter."


    Jiuzu said: "If our mortal enemy sends an ambush from the ancestral realm, you can''t me me for your grandson''s death."


    "What if he died of an aborigine?" The Seventh Patriarch echoed and asked.


    "Impossible." Nine Patriarchs said decisively: "What joke are you kidding? Don''t talk about fighting against Maha. What native can stop your grandson''s three kowtows?"


    "Don''t act rashly, wait for Maha toe back and see what he has to say, now you have no idea to find someone for revenge."


    Seventh Patriarch said coldly:


    "Hmph! No matter who dares to touch my grandson, I want his whole ne to be buried with him."


    All the powerhouses in the Nether Holy Sky heard the conversation between the two ancestral realm powerhouses, and they were shocked.


    Who on earth is so bold that he dares to kill even the grandchildren of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    Don''t die.


    This time, it''s a ho''s nest.


    In the surrounding star fields, who doesn''t know that the Seventh Ancestor Motian is the most protective and domineering.


    Under a dark tower in the Netherworld, there is a hidden small room, where two beautiful figures are standing.


    covered with a white veil.


    Slender waist, plump buttocks.


    The whole body exudes a holy breath, which is ipatible with the breath of the entireher ne.


    A voice like ark sounded.


    "Sister, we lurk into the Nether Holy Heaven, intending to assassinate Mo Xin and avenge the Third Sister, what should we do now?"


    Another voice of Yujie sounded.


    "Change the strategy, investigate who killed Mo Xin, let us repay the favor..."


    ��


    The sky above Douluo Continent fell into a golden ocean.


    Luo Yu pushed the "nervous call" born out of "Three Kowtows of the Underworld God" to the extreme. The phantom of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors is definitely not a joke.


    The power disyed far exceeds that of the **** of the underworld.


    Under the surging coercion of the Golden Emperor, the other emperors copsed and disappeared in despair.


    Even Zhang Ba''s flesh and blood crumbled, revealing his bones, and finallypletely necrotic and weathered.


    Where the King of Life and the others stood unscathed in the golden light, it was obvious that Luo Yu could precisely control the target of the attack.


    "This... this method is too overbearing." Qian Daoliu swallowed.


    Tang Chen stared, and raised his voice: "Be more overbearing? This is so **** awesome to open the door for the overbearing, so awesome."


    Qian Daoliu turned his head to look at Tang Chen, and said in surprise:


    "Hey, it''s fine if they kneel down, but no matter how you kneel down, no one makes you kneel."


    Tang Chen got up awkwardly, coughed and said:


    "Ahem, isn''t the atmosphere set up well enough?"


    "Can''t help it, can''t help it, hahaha."


    He wouldn''t say it even if he was killed. Just now, he made a mistake just now, and by ident, he stretched out his mental power to feel the power of heaven contained in the golden light.


    As a result, he knelt down directly.


    He almost frightened him to death, he thought he was going to y along too.


    Bo Saixi gave him a sideways nce, which made Tang Chen even more embarrassed and didn''t want to speak. This was a former goddess.


    The God of Life asked Gu Yuena, pointing to the white skeleton in front of Luo Yu in the air.


    "Did you say that guy is dead?"


    Gu Yuena nodded: "Looking at this posture, he should be dead."


    Bibi Dong said in a deep voice:


    "No."


    "Didn''t you realize that the golden light can annihte the skeletons of other Heavenly Monarchs, but it can''t obliterate this Maha''s, and this guy has never knelt down."


    Gu Yuena said: "It doesn''t matter, those who are beaten by Brother Yu will only have skeletons left, and there will be no disturbances."


    That''s what she said, but thinking of what Maha said just now, she had a vague premonition.


    The golden ocean disappears, and the sky bes calm.


    After Zhang Yan and the Ten Great Heavenly Monarchs who killed Douluo Continent aggressively, only Maha himself remained, and Maha''s flesh and blood had disappeared.


    Only the skeleton remains.


    The golden light and shadow of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors behind Luo Yu dissipated, and he gasped slightly.


    This method is also very exhausting for him.


    At this time, 70% of the chaotic power in the body has dissipated, but it is recovering extremely quickly.


    He stared at the white skeleton without carelessness.


    Because Bibi Dong and the others couldn''t feel it, but he could sense that there was still a faint vitality circting above.


    Facing an unknown enemy, even if it is a crushing posture, he will not be negligent.


    Summon Chaos Mie Shiyan and burn the skeleton.


    "Boom!"


    The white skeleton exploded with a fierce aura, sending Chaos Mie Shiyan bombs flying out.


    Then, before everyone was surprised.


    A thick ck mist erupted from the skeleton, and Maha''s flesh and blood grew rapidly in the ck mist, and his momentum also soared.


    Not only recovered, but also made a breakthrough.


    Maha looked at Luo Yu with a sneer.


    "Indigenous, surprise or not, surprise or surprise."


    "What kind of method are you doing?"


    Luo Yu said solemnly, why the other party seems to have charged the resurrection coin.


    He was seriously injured just now and was dying, but he was resurrected with full blood in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s okay to tell you."


    Maha said: "This Tianjun is the holy body of the dead, immortal and immortal."


    "The Necromancer ranks only thirty-sixth in the All Heavens Eucharist list, because although the Necromancer''s vitality is tenacious, it is born unable to practice the unique skills of various attributes. Its defense is invincible, but its attack power is appallingly low. "


    "But it doesn''t matter. I have a chance against the sky. I once obtained an ancient book in a secret ce and exhausted my sublimation skills."


    "Every time you fight against an opponent ofparable strength until you are on the verge of death, yourbat power will soar rapidly after recovery."


    "This practice is a useless suicide practice to others, but what it means to my necromancer, do you understand?"

 Chapter 901: Heaven-defying physique and skills!

    Chapter 901 Heaven-defying physique and skills!


    "Undead and immortal?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes became a little dignified.


    Just now he tried his best to activate the God of Creation, but he couldn''t imitate the opponent''s unique skills.


    It shows that the other party is indeed a special physique.


    But the enemy couldn''t believe everything he said, so he attacked again.


    Although the phantom of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors has disappeared, he ispletely worthy, because he also has hole cards that he did not use.


    In the battle just now, in fact, the opponent''s way has always been retaliated against the other, using the opponent''s unique skills.


    "Boom boom!"


    In the sky, cracks in the void appeared.


    "It''s worse!"


    "It''s really bad."


    "Compared to the natives of other nes, you are an existence that makes my eyes shine."


    Maha shook his head boringly while fighting Luo Yu.


    "But if you only have this means, you are not worthy of being my opponent. Fighting someone like you is meaningless except to crush."


    "Crazy?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes condensed, his whole body burst into divine light, possessed by the Chaos Ancestral Dragon Martial Soul.


    Bones crackle and bounce, and physical fitness is greatly improved.


    The speed, strength, and nerve response were all raised to the extreme, and apanied by the sound of gold and iron, the eleven-color Dragon King armor was possessed.


    Luo Yu''s aura soared more than ten times.


    It was Maha who had the upper hand that was blown away with a punch, his chest was pierced and blood spattered horizontally.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the imposing Luo Yu, Maha''s eyes lit up, and he said with a cold smile:


    "interesting!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means to improve your strength. It''s really interesting."


    "Very well, I am no longer sleepy, you are qualified to fight with me."


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu''s lips opened and closed, and he couldn''t help but swear.


    He is very good at acting, until he met Maha, he was really disgusted.


    "hold head high!"


    The dragon roared in the sky, and Luo Yu punched with momentum, and the energy between the heaven and the earth surged and gathered.


    There seemed to be real dragons swimming in the fist light, which contained a terrifying and domineering elemental atmosphere.


    Bombing towards Maha.


    Maha did not dodge or dodge, licking his lips, at this critical moment, he became excited.


    "Well done!"


    He opened his arms and rushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying fist print directly sted his body, flesh and blood flew everywhere, bones shattered, and cracks were like broken porcin.


    But with a sh of white light, infinite vitality emerged from the inside of the skeleton, which actually made the broken body rejuvenate.


    Recovered at an extremely fast speed, and then Maha''s momentum rose again, making another breakthroughpared to just now.


    "Hahaha."


    Maha smiled and said: "Do you know why I don''t care about the life and death of other heavenly monarchs at all, because they can''t provide me with the slightest help, and I don''t need their help in my life, and they can use their lives to train me an opponent, It''s all worth it."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Because he has already noticed how perverted this guy''s physique is with that kung fu.


    Trouble.


    "Your heart is indeed a bit vicious."


    "Sacrificing teammates, just to fulfill myself."


    Maha sneered: "Childish, non-toxic and not a husband, what is the death of two trashpanions, creating opportunities to improve strength is the kingly way."


    Luo Yu shook his head, did not sit still, increased his attack strength, and charged forward again.


    "Boom��"


    "Not bad, really good."


    Maha''s arm was broken, drooping weakly, and the Tianling Gai was also cracked, overflowing and bing stiff.


    But there was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your strength really surprises me."


    "It''s really impressive for me to be able to cultivate to a levelparable to the neenth level in such a low-level ne."


    "I would like to call you the strongest native."


    Luo Yu''s fist burst out, smashing Maha''s head directly, and at the same time controlling Chaos Mie Shiyan to wrap Maha''s body.


    Burning a raging fire for refining.


    But to no avail.


    The opponent was reborn from the ashes, and hisbat power was even better than Cai Cai.


    More terrifying than Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu felt their scalps go numb and their skin got goosebumps.


    "Why is this guy so perverted?"


    "Is it impossible to kill at all?"


    "How can I fight like this, it doesn''t matter if I am immortal, and every time I am near death, mybat power will be stronger than before?"


    Qian Daoliu stared at both eyes, "I Zhuo, this guy is still human."


    Tang Chen took a deep breath, his eyes wereplicated, and there was strong fear in theplexity.


    "This guy really doesn''t seem to be human."


    The God King of Life said full of doubts:


    "Did any of you notice when Luo Yu cultivated to the neenth level?"


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, they were all shocked by Maha''s abnormality, so that they subconsciously ignored the speed at which Luo Yu''s strength improved.


    You must know that the king of gods is only a powerhouse of the thirteenth rank.


    And when did Luo Yu cultivate to the neenth level, breaking through so many levels?


    Others may not know much about it, but Gu Yuena and the God King of Life are absolutely certain that when the God Realm was destroyed, Luo Yu definitely did not reach such a terrifying level as the neenth level.


    Up to fifteen orders.


    Then how did his strength leap to this level in a short period of time?


    After hesitating for a moment, the God King of Life whispered:


    "Let''s not panic."


    "I think Luo Yu must still have his hole cards."


    Qian Daoliu looked in Maha''s direction and spat.


    "Well, this guy is so perverted, the leader is really hard to deal with."


    "At this point, we can only trust the leader." Tang Chen smiled wryly, and said after being hit hard: "We are here to be pure dys."


    Gu Yuena stared at her beautiful ck eyebrows.


    Purple eyes pondering.


    "This ability of immortality, if you hit him into the sun in one breath, can it be cracked?"


    "Difficult��" Bibi Dong shook her head, "The other party is not a wooden pile."


    "And only if he is strong enough to crush him can he do that, and the difference inbat power between Brother Yu and him is not that exaggerated."


    "It''s difficult."


    Gu Yuena didn''t stop thinking, since force can''t help, then use your brain to help think of a strategy to defeat the enemy.


    But everyone thought for a long time but couldn''t think of any good solution.


    It''s really that Maha is too buggy, he just hangs up when he can''t afford it.


    One is the undead and immortal necromancer.


    One is the exhaustive sublimation technique that can greatly increasebat power when dying.


    Thebination of the two is invincible in the world.


    In fact, this is also the reason why Maha has always been confident in winning.


    "Boom��"


    A huge ck hole exploded in the sky, which was caused by the collision of energy raised to the peak.


    Maha is like a rainbow, standing on a high ce.


    Although Luo Yu was still exuding divine light in the divine armor, his aura was obviously much lower than before, and he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Mahaxie smiled and said:


    "Fight, why don''t you fight?"


    "Didn''t you y pretty vigorously just now?"


    "But should I say it or not, you are indeed extraordinary. I have never thought that a native could be as strong as you."


    "A proud man like you deserves my respect."


    "However, what I have always liked the most is to strangle Tianjiao in the cradle and ravage him to death."


    "Hahaha-"

 Chapter 902: God King of Life, do you love me? Outrageous operation!

    Chapter 902 God King of Life, do you love me? Outrageous operation!


    Maha didn''tugh out loud at this time, let alone being overly arrogant.


    Some only have strongcency and disdain.


    Relying on the Eucharist of the dead and the exhaustive sublimation technique, he is confident that he is invincible below the ancestral realm.


    Even facing a strong man like Luo Yu, he didn''t take it seriously, just like a tiger ying with a small prey.


    If you are serious, you can easily crush it to death.


    Luo Yu stood silently above the void, staring at Maha Tianjun with deep ck eyes.


    asked rhetorically:


    "Have you ever thought that you are also a genius, and you may also be strangled in the cradle."


    Maha sneered and said:


    "No way."


    "Don''t you realize that this Tianjun is simply unkible?"


    "Even if a strong person from the ancestral realmes in person, although I am invincible, I can escape with full confidence. Let me ask the world, who can kill me?"


    "And any strong ancestral realm should think carefully before blocking me. If they offend me, if they let me escape, can they afford the consequences?"


    Maha looked at Luo Yu, and said coldly:


    "My future is infinitely bright, visible to the naked eye, and no one can stop my rise."


    "And you, today, will end with my own hands."


    "It''s your honor to die in the hands of this Heavenly Lord."


    "Is it?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows:


    "Then you have to be careful."


    "Shua!"


    Like a ghost, Maha disappeared directly in ce, and appeared in front of Luo Yu in the next second.


    With a palm shot, countless ghosts surged.


    Like a hundred ghosts walking in the night, frantically biting and devouring Xiang Luo Yu''s body.


    "hold head high-"


    A total of eleven dragon phantoms flew out of Luo Yu''s body, the dragon ws waved, and the dragon horns impacted, smashing a hundred ghosts.


    But the attack just now was just the beginning. After a short dy, Maha summoned three huge armored skeletons behind him.


    Holding a huge ice de and a big knife with an iron ring, the de was stained with bright red blood.


    Three swords shed down at once, freezing the space near Luo Yu.


    "Time Stop!"


    "Kong Ming Fist."


    Luo Yu sessively used the two great skills of Netherworld Holy Heaven, which made Maha sneer.


    "Do you dare to y tricks even if you have a small skill?"


    "Look at my three swords!"


    "Boom��"


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, space was instantly shattered, all the energy was drained, and all the energy poured into the three blood-stained swords.


    Three swords fell, and the world changed.


    The surroundings turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, as if there were thousands of ghosts howling, and the soaring hostility made the entire Douluo Continent shake and tremble.


    Luo Yu''s pupils reflected the three cuts, and every cell sent out a dangerous signal.


    Even the Dragon King''s armor trembled.


    Irresistible!


    These three knives are definitely not simply a matter of sharpness and strength, but contain an indescribable killingw in them.


    "You''re done."


    After Maha shed three times, he also became panting.


    Before the three swords fell, he had already turned around, confident that under the three swords, Luo Yu would die.


    Real man, never look back at the explosion.


    "Boom��"


    A violent airflow rose from behind, the sound of the explosion resounded through the sky, and the impregnable void was shaking for thousands of miles at this moment.


    The corners of Maha''s mouth raised.


    "I won."


    He stood in the void, overlooking the countless creatures below, with his lips open.


    "The ants of this continent."


    "Your patron saint is dead, and you trash, there is no need to continue to exist."


    Suddenly, he noticed the strange eyes of God King of Life and Bibi Dong and his group.


    Maha noticed that the eyes of this group of people were strange, and there was no despair at all. Instead, they stared straight at him and his back.


    The smile on his face froze immediately.


    No... not dead.


    how is this possible!


    The other party had consumed a lot before, so how could it be possible to catch his A Bidao''s three swords.


    He turned his head stiffly, wanting to confirm.


    "Puchi!"


    Maha felt a pain in his chest, looked down, and saw a sword point piercing his body, and came out from his chest.


    Blood spilled quickly.


    He turned his head quickly.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s handsome and extraordinary face, although the armor was damaged in many ces and became dim, but the momentum is still there, and he is staring at him coldly.


    "What are you pretending to be over there?"


    Whilst Luo Yusen spoke coldly, his wrists twirled, and the long sword twisted around Maha''s chest, crushing his heart and bones.


    Then the long sword buzzed and swung upwards from the hole in the heart. A line of blood appeared on Maha''s neck and head.


    is divided into two.


    "you��"


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Luo Yu cast the Gale Wind Ten Thousand Swords Art in his hands, and in an instant, there was a wind whirling between the heaven and the earth, and thousands of sword lights appeared, cutting Maha''s body into countless pieces.


    "Your knife is far worse than my sword."


    The moment A Bidao''s three knives fell just now, Luo Yu directly summoned the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, and the eight soul rings instantly merged into one.


    The eight soul rings may not be that strong, but with the blessing of Luo Yu''s terrifying divine power, they are extremely strong.


    Moreover, there is no limit to the hardness of the Jiuxiao Zhutian Sword.


    Even the Dragon King Armor did not dare to forcefully connect the A Bi Dao''s three knives, after being blocked by the Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword, there was not even a trace of damage.


    "Fuck you!"


    While Luo Yu swung his sword, Chaos Mie Shiyan pounced on him, burning countless pieces of Maha''s flesh.


    "Zi La, Zi La!"


    The sound of burning sounded, and all the flesh and bones of Maha disappeared at this moment.


    Dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What is the immortal body, it is not about to be directly destroyed by the leader."


    "Thanks to this guy being so pretentious just now, he turned out to be an idiot."


    "Just died like this? Tsk tsk! At this moment, I just want to roar, the leader is awesome!"


    But at this time, a sudden change urred.


    Clouds of ck air appeared in the void out of thin air, and there seemed to be something gestating and wriggling in the ck air.


    Luo Yu shed at him with a sword, but it was cut in the air.


    It seems that there is nothingness in front of him, but the ck mist is visible to the naked eye.


    There was a sound in the ck mist.


    "Do you know why I, Maha, is called invincible under the ancestral realm?"


    "Because the reason why the Necromancer Eucharist is called the Eucharist is because ites with a certain way of heaven and earth, which can also be called aw."


    "And the power of thew, only the strong in the ancestral realm have the opportunity to perceive and use it."


    "If you can''t use the power of thew, you will never be able to obliterate me."


    "Boom!"


    The ck mist exploded, and Maha''s tall body walked out of it, intact.


    And the momentum was once again broken through, enough to crush Luo Yu, he smiled disdainfully.


    "Desperate?"


    "This is real power."


    "You can''t understand how lonely invincibility is, and death is too far away from me."


    At this moment, the people of Douluo Dalu are all desperate.


    How can I fight this.


    Flesh and bones have been refined and gone, but they can be resurrected out of thin air?


    This thing is useless even if it hits the sun.


    Iprehensibly powerful.


    The powerhouses are even more unfamiliar with the power ofw, even Luo Yu himself has never heard of it.


    However, at this desperate moment, Luo Yu suddenly made an unexpected move.


    He dodged, stepped through the space, and came in front of the God King of Life.


    asked:


    "Life, do you like me?"

 Chapter 903: I like you too! Take a good look, this sword will be very

    Chapter 903 I like you too! Take a look, this sword will be very handsome!


    "Life, do you like me?"


    Luo Yu suddenly came to the God of Life and said.


    The audience was stunned.


    Bibidong, Gu Yuena, Bo Saixi, and the girls of Leshen opened their mouths in disbelief.


    Now that you confess your love, don''t you care about the presence of your wife?


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen also looked at each other in dismay, as if they had seen a ghost.


    nch!


    Leader, you have always been coquettish, we all understand!


    But now that the enemy is at hand, is it appropriate for you to confess so directly?


    Is it suitable?


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen seemed to have tens of thousands of mud horses galloping past in their hearts, unable to understand Luo Yu''s mysterious operation.


    And Maha, who was revived and powerful in the air, was also directly stunned.


    Luo Yu''s miraculous operation can''t be dealt with directly by him. What is this native doing?


    Here you are still in a life-and-death battle with Ben Tianjun, and you ran over to confess your love to a woman in a blink of an eye?


    He has never seen such a weird opponent in his life!


    Immediately froze.


    As the king of life, the person concerned, he couldn''t keep up with the man''s brain circuit.


    First of all, she couldn''t understand Luo Yu''s behavior.


    It��s not impossible to confess, why can��t we choose a ce where no one is around?


    She subconsciously wondered if Luo Yu was crazy, but she looked at the other party''s deep ck eyes full of seriousness.


    This doesn''t look like crazy, it''s so normal that it can''t be normal anymore.


    "Life, do you like me?" Luo Yu continued to ask.


    The face of the God of Life was full of speechlessness and bewilderment.


    Yes, not shy.


    Because this scene of confession is too weird, and there is no romantic feeling.


    Luo Yu urged: "Say it quickly, wait online, it''s very urgent."


    "Ah this..."


    Gu Yuena''s daughters have ck lines on their foreheads, what the **** is her man doing.


    Tang Chen pinched his arm.


    Didn��t even dream, what��s going on.


    "What the **** are you pinching me for?" Qian Daoliu''s shout sounded from the side.


    The God King of Life stabilized his mind and asked:


    "You... what''s going on with you now."


    She reached out and touched Xiang Luo Yu''s forehead, wanting to see if the man''s brain was injured in the battle just now, after all, it''s too abnormal now.


    Luo Yu grabbed the little hand of the God of Life and pressed it to his chest.


    "Life, the situation is urgent, there is no time to exin."


    "If you really like someone, your heartbeat will speed up when you confess, but your heartbeat will not change when you tell a lie."


    "so-"


    "I like you."


    The God King of Life stood there dumbfounded, his mind nk.


    She had fantasized about the scene where she was confessed countless times, maybe it was a magnificent pce, maybe it was an endless field, or more likely it was a night sky with stars shining.


    It''s as if the other party rushed over suddenly toplete a certain task.


    But, the opponent''s heart was really beating violently, it was beating so hard that it seemed to be going out of his chest. Like jumping onto her palm.


    The God King of Life was shocked.


    Looking at the handsome and extraordinary man in front of himplicatedly, his eyes are so sincere and deep, those starry eyes full of emotions.


    Even if it is a disguise, the God King of Life can''t help but fall into it.


    "I-"


    The God of Life opened his cherry lips, intending to express the long-suppressed emotions in his heart.


    In fact, she had a crush on men a long time ago.


    The first time we met, it was because I followed Luo Yu''s breath invading the God Realm, and turned into a little **** to approach him, and found that this man was not bad in nature, really gentle, when he escaped from the God Realm, he could have killed her, but he didn''t do that .


    Then he was even more willing to give up his life for his own woman.


    In the end, she took the lead, guarding the Douluo Continent, and fighting against the powerful God Realm, helping her realize the ideal that had been hidden in her heart for thousands of years.


    This man really made her heart flutter.


    Besides being lustful, what are the disadvantages?


    At this moment, the God King of Life seemed to have forgotten that he was still on the battlefield, and it seemed that there were only her and Luo Yu left in the world.


    I don��t have the shyness of a young girl. Now that I understand it in my heart, I should admit it bravely and express it.


    She held her head up, her green algae hair fluttering, her beautiful eyes faced the man squarely, and her eyes met.


    Cherry lips slowly opened.


    "I also like..."


    "nch!"


    At this moment, a burst of cursing suddenly came from the sky, piercing the sky and interrupting half of the life God King''s words.


    Then a huge dark finger pressed down.


    "Die to both of you!"


    "The Nether Sky Splitting Finger!"


    Maha Tianjun''s face was ferocious, it was the first time he was so irritable, and he couldn''t help but swear.


    Luo Yu was keenly aware, and directly broke through the air, blocking the sky above the God King of Life.


    Don''t even forget to look back and smile.


    "Life, watch out, this sword will be very handsome."


    He drew the long sword in his hand, cut through the void, and stood out towards the finger that crushed the world.


    "I have a sword��"


    "Say: Zhu Tian!"


    "Kang!"


    Countless sword lights burst out between the sky and the earth, and a huge sword cut through the space and appeared from the dark void cracks, as if opening up the world.


    Cut straight to the giant finger.


    There was a huge roar resounding between the sky and the earth. Even though everyone covered their ears subconsciously, their eyes still went dark, their eardrums bleed, and they were temporarily deaf.


    When everyone opened their eyes again, they saw that the giant sword was shattered inch by inch, turning into countless debris that disintegrated in the air, and dissipated without a trace under the gust of wind.


    And that giant finger stopped motionless in the void.


    Maha was expressionless.


    Everyone looked anxious, and they were about to speak, the next second.


    The giant finger was split in the middle, the Maha behind was split in the middle, and even the sky where he stood was also split in the middle.


    Luo Yu had already withdrawn his sword, his ck hair was fluttering, and he was standing tall in the void.


    ck hair dancing, eyes shining.


    Flick the de with your fingers.


    "Splitting Sky Finger?"


    "Joke��"


    "How is it better than my sword?"


    "Boom!"


    As Luo Yu''s voice fell, the huge fingers exploded directly, and Maha was also split into two, unable to fall down, and the sky was trying to heal.


    The high-spirited man was reflected in the eyes of the God King of Life.


    Eyes are captivated.


    My heart is also fascinated.


    "So handsome��"


    Bibi Dong couldn''t help sighing, she forgot all her jealousy and crisis emotions, and was immersed in the amorous feelings of her man''s sword just now.


    Gu Yuena flung her silver hair proudly, her red lips curled up, and her purple eyes squinted at Tang Chen and his brothers, as if she was talking.


    See, this is my man.


    Are you envious?


    Tang Chen and his brothers were already in shock.


    Although they couldn''t understand how Luo Yu drew the sword, they were greatly shocked.


    Ditian didn''t fall into a **** at this time, his thoughts were clear, and he couldn''t help shouting into the air:


    "Lord Luo Yu, take advantage of his illness and kill him."


    "Otherwise he will be resurrected again!"


    Luo Yu moved his eyes to him, looked down from top to bottom, didn''t say anything, just watched quietly.

 Chapter 904: Nine rings in one, mysterious gift bag, the ultimate sword of Zhu Tian

    Chapter 904 Nine Rings In One, Mysterious Gift Pack, Ultimate Form of Zhutian Sword


    Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were not fierce.


    But the Beast God was in awe from the bottom of his heart, and couldn''t help shaking.


    It seems that the other party is asking, are you teaching me how to do things?


    Luo Yu nced at Maha''s broken body, calm and indifferent.


    "There is no need to stop him, let him be resurrected."


    "I am waiting."


    The man''s voice is not loud, but it seems to be full of infinite confidence and power, which is infinitely amplified in the hearts of everyone.


    The fearful and restless heart is at peace.


    But everyone was puzzled.


    The enemy''s ability is so perverted and iprehensible, why is Luo Yu so confident, as if he doesn''t see the opponent in his eyes.


    "Boom��"


    Maha''s flesh and blood healed, and his momentum unexpectedly broke through again. The terrifying aura burst out made everyone tremble.


    "Hahaha."


    Maha volleyed in the air,ughed loudly at Luo Yu, and cast approving nces.


    "Okay, very good."


    "Half-step ancestral realm, because of you, my strength has broken through continuously, hahaha."


    "I have to say, you are a very good tool guy."


    "It''s not in vain that I sacrifice so many heavenly kings to hone you."


    Luo Yu lowered his head, caressing the non-gold and non-jade, non-copper and non-iron Heaven Punishing Sword with his fingertips, the corners of his mouth raised an arc, and said with a light smile:


    "Maha."


    "Have you heard a sentence?"


    "Huh?" Maha was puzzled.


    Luo Yu raised his head and said, "The viin, died of talking too much."


    Maha was taken aback for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Luo Yu to have the guts to say such a thing after seeing his own abilities.


    But he quickly smiled evilly:


    "I want to die too, but I can''t die at all."


    "Please do me a favor and kill me quickly."


    "please."


    Luo Yu nodded: "Stay true to what you want, I dare not ask you."


    Maha put away the evil smile on his face, and became indifferent.


    "Just beheaded me once, and then pretended?"


    "My Lord clearly tells you that in this world, no one is allowed to be more aggressive than me."


    "I am the protagonist of this rolling world of mortals in the future!"


    "Crash!"


    Maha''s horrible aura erupted like abyss like hell, and ck air currents rolled, which was already using the original power of the necromancer''s holy body.


    Amidst the repeated deaths, the death energy in his body has umted to the extreme.


    And this is an extreme death force.


    He has now broken through to the half-step ancestral realm, and the power of death has touched the edge of thew.


    The surrounding space seems to wither like life, ripples, constantly weakening, and dark space cracks continue to appear.


    The entire Douluo Continent was cast under the shadow of death.


    Tang Chen and the others shuddered, their expressions changed drastically, and their whole body became cold, the ice reached the extreme.


    The voice trembled and said:


    "This guy... this guy is far scarier than before..."


    "What to do, I really can''t think of any means topete with such a perverted and evil guy."


    "I thought the lord was already invincible, but I didn''t expect this Maha to be so brave."


    "Could it be that the Douluo Continent is going to perish here today? It''s not that the leader is not strong enough, it''s that the guy opposite is simply inhuman."


    "Protagonist temte, how can youpete with this, s..." Qian Daoliu was already disheartened, and waspletely shocked by Maha.


    At this critical moment, the God King of Life felt depressed.


    She still has regrets.


    She hasn''t finished her confession yet.


    Could it be that the man confessed to her just now because he felt that he could not defeat this Maha, fulfilled his inner wish ahead of schedule, and wanted to fight without regrets.


    If Luo Yu could hear the heartfelt voice of the God of Life, he would surely be amazed that women really are animals that like to think wildly and are used to brainstorming.


    Of course, Luo Yu couldn''t hear the voice of the God King of Life, let alone hear theplete confession of the God King of Life.


    But the sound of the system had actually sounded in his mind just now.


    The God King of Life, Meidi, Zhendi, and Leshen were sessfully captured, and he also received the richest and scariest reward ever.


    Maha was bathed in the breath of death, and his half-step ancestral realm cultivation made him highly inted.


    Sarcastic and disdainful:


    "Indigenous, I still don''t understand."


    "You are so ordinary, why can you still be so confident, so confident that you don''t listen to other people''s dissuasion, and let me heal."


    "Could it be possible, do you still want to defeat me?"


    "Fantastic, downright ridiculous."


    Luo Yu nodded with a calm expression, unmoved.


    "I hope you can always maintain this confidence."


    "Om!"


    Amidst the dead air all over the sky, Luo Yu''s long sword shook.


    At the end of the eight blood-red soul rings, there was light shining, and a golden soul ring appeared again.


    After the golden soul ring appeared, all nine soul rings began to move.


    The first eight soul rings, in the astonished eyes of everyone, evolved rapidly, a little golden light was born from the blood red, and then without any pause, all the red faded, and the eight soul rings all turned into the same pure color as the ninth soul ring. gold color.


    Others thought that such a miracle had ended here, but it was actually just the beginning.


    "Boom��"


    A total of nine soul rings burst into dazzling golden light, and amidst the exmation of everyone, they were still evolving.


    million years...


    Two million years...


    Eight million years...


    During the continuous evolution of the soul ring, it was as if something came alive inside the Heaven Punishing Sword, and the sky and the earth shook.


    "This... what''s going on?"


    Qian Daoliu and others were dumbfounded.


    "Soul rings can still evolve like this?"


    "I Zhuo, today is really a knife in the ass, opened my eyes."


    "This can''t be."


    "How did you do it."


    Nine golden rays of light illuminated the entire Douluo Continent, even making the dead air in the sky seem a little thinner.


    Maha was startled and angry.


    "Pretending to be a ghost?"


    He erupted again, and more dead energy surged out of his body, covering Douluo for tens of thousands of miles.


    In the extremely dazzling golden light, nine golden halos flew out together and merged together, as if a sun had risen in Douluo Continent.


    This radiant golden sun directly crashed into the long sword that was neither gold nor iron, neither stone nor jade.


    "Boom!"


    The long sword erupted with an earth-shattering terrifying aura, as if some consciousness had awakened at this moment.


    "Sasha!"


    With the long sword as the center in the void, a red aura diffused out, dispelling the ck death aura that filled the sky.


    Gu Yuena eximed:


    "Murderous!"


    "It''s murderous��"


    "There is always such a terrifying murderous look in the world."


    The God King of Life''s eyes were full of shock: "The tens of thousands of years God Shura has ughtered are like rice grains and bright moonspared to this murderous aura."


    "what happened?"


    The self-confident and proud Maha''s expression changed, and he was still in a state of waiting to pretend.


    Whatever method you use, I can suppress it with all my might.


    But now, after feeling the murderous aura overflowing from the long sword, he couldn''t help but make a move.


    The dead air all over the sky turned into giant palms and pped the long sword that changed shape.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was surging with wind and clouds, and huge explosion waves spread.


    The explosion was violent, and the aftermath was longsting.


    When the energy calmed down, everyone couldn''t wait to cast their eyes on the center of the explosion just now.


    Luo Yu was unscathed, standing there in a green shirt.


    In front of him, there were four long swords withpletely different auras floating.


    Yes, the Heaven Punishing Sword has disappeared, reced by not one, but four swords, four special swords...

 Chapter 905: The reward of the sealed four-handed Excalibur God-level gift pack!

    Chapter 905 Rewards for the sealed four-handed divine sword god-level gift package!


    "ng!"


    The Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword disappeared, and after the dazzling golden light, it was reced by four shining long swords.


    The four long swords are suspended above the void, showing their sharpness, but exuding apletely different aura.


    A divine sword is red in color, with a strong killing intent exuding on its surface.


    One handle is purple, exuding a breath of distress, and the surrounding space seems to be in a quagmire.


    A cyan handle exudes a destructive aura that kills all vitality, and thest pure ck handle exudes a domineering aura as if it wants to kill immortals and destroy gods.


    "Boom��"


    The four long swords vibrated in the void, and the surrounding space seemed to be under tremendous pressure, ready to be torn apart at any time.


    The four long swords have no soul rings on their surfaces, but the aura they emit is far more terrifying than the former Jiuxiao Tianzhu Sword.


    "What is this?"


    Maha was bathed in the overwhelming death energy, staring at the sudden appearance of the four divine swords, half a step of the ancestral realm cultivation base, he smelled a dangerous breath, which made him feel very unbelievable. I know it has been verified for so many years.


    Below the ancestral realm, he is invincible, and no one can kill him.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Why is brother Yu''s martial soul divided into four?"


    "This... What''s the situation with Brother Yu''s martial soul, and this kind of operation?"


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu was also surprised, they had never seen such a scene before.


    Luo Yu''s always invincible Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword, can be split like this?


    Actually, Luo Yu himself was very confused.


    He also never expected that after obtaining the ninth soul ring, the martial soul would change so much.


    directly became four handles.


    Others can''t perceive it very clearly, but as the master, he can vaguely perceive what kind of earth-shattering power is hidden inside the four divine swords.


    Simply immeasurable.


    Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of seal blocking his exploration, indicating that the power inside the four divine swords was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    Afterpleting such heaven-defying missions as capturing the God of Life, Le God, Meidi, Zhendi, and Gu Yuena, the rewards he received were beyond his imagination.


    Not only unlocked the real secret of Jiuxiao Zhutian Sword, but also obtained a god-level gift package.


    Open the god-level gift bag silently in your heart.


    "Om!"


    There was a sh of light in the sky, and a golden jade-like stone appeared in front of Luo Yu and fell into his palm.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu was slightly surprised and observed carefully.


    At this moment, Bibi Dong eximed.


    "Brother Yu, be careful!"


    Luo Yu raised his head suddenly, and saw the dead energy in the sky churning, condensing tens of thousands of ck spears, rushing towards him and stabbing him.


    "The sword ising!"


    He raised his hand.


    "Kang!"


    The ck divine sword trembled and flew over.


    The moment Luo Yu held the sword, his whole body''s aura surged, and the human sword became one, as if he had be the center of heaven and earth.


    With a sword strike, the murderous aura rolled, and the world turned into blood.


    The stunning sword light pierced the sky, and tens of thousands of ck spears condensed with dead energy instantly shattered and turned into countless powders.


    "how is this possible?"


    Maha, whounched a sneak attack, was shocked instantly, and his pupils constricted suddenly.


    He has already reached the half-step ancestral realm, while Luo Yu is only at the neenth stage, so it stands to reason that he can only be crushed by him.


    However, with a simple swing of the sword, his attack waspletely shattered?


    "Do you think you are the only one with weapons!"


    "Boom!"


    In Maha''s hand, there are multiple bronze war halberds exuding a strong dead air. With a light stroke, the void will shatter.


    He stepped into the air, turned into a dazzling stream of light, and carried a mighty force, directly piercing through Luo Yu''s head.


    "This is the divine weapon of the ancestral realm bestowed by my Netherworld ancestor. No matter how weird your four long swords are, you can never block my divine weapon of the ancestral realm."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu chuckled, and cut out the murderous sword in his hand.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron shing resounded in the sky, shaking the entire Douluo Continent.


    "Crack, click��"


    The broken voice sounded first, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Maha''s mouth.


    "What kind of magic weapon can you refine from a low-level ne like yours? How can you be the opponent of the ancestral realm magic weapon."


    "Chick."


    Luo Yu sneered, did not respond at all, and increased the strength in his hands.


    "Kacha��"


    There was a more rapid cracking sound.


    Maha''s pupils contracted to the size of a needle eye, as if he saw something incredible.


    He growled in disbelief.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could the Divine Weapon of the Ancestral Realm split apart?"


    I saw dense cracks like spider webs on the surface of the bronze war halberd, which might break apart and explode at any time.


    The murderous Excalibur is intact, lingering with precious light, exuding bursts of divine light.


    "Impossible?" Luo Yuhe smiled kindly: "Don''t you see it now?"


    "Boom!"


    The bronze halberd exploded, and the Ancestral Realm Divine Soldier failed to make a confluence with the ck Excalibur.


    The ck Excalibur cut towards Maha''s body like a bamboo.


    Maha was startled, because he didn''t expect the bronze war halberd to be shattered beforehand.


    "Wow-"


    The chest was cut open, and the flesh and blood rolled up, revealing the white bones.


    The two separated, and Maha said angrily:


    "How is it possible, why do you have such magical weapons?"


    Even if he is a fool, he can see now that these four divine swords are definitely heaven-defying treasures that surpass the divine weapons of the ancestral realm.


    A native, why is he so rich?


    This is outrageous!


    Maha was so angry that he wanted to curse.


    Luo Yu shook his head, flicked his sword, and said:


    "You still care about your own injuries?"


    Mahaughed.


    "Although you can rely on the power of the divine weapon, it''s nothing more than that."


    "If you want to kill me, in your next life."


    "Afraid? Really." Luo Yu was unmoved.


    Maha immediately looked down at the wound on his chest, where the flesh and blood had not healed for a long time, and a ck light lingered there.


    Preventing the recovery of the Eucharist of the dead.


    "Um?"


    Maha''s body trembled.


    "Only the power of rules can prevent the recovery of the dead body. Your sword actually contains the power of rules?"


    Luo Yu said:


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of sword it is, and it doesn''t matter whether it contains the power of rules, as long as it can kill you pretending dog, that is a good sword."


    "Wishful thinking!" Maha yelled angrily, "I''m halfway to the ancestral realm, and you can shake me?"


    "Let you feel the power that belongs to the rules of the ancestral realm."


    "Boom!"


    Clusters of pure death energy appeared between his palms, pulling the invisible mysterious power between heaven and earth, and patted Luo Yu.


    Where the two groups of dead air were cut through, all vitality was wiped out, and even the space withered and dissipated, turning into nothingness.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    Perceived the terror of the opponent''s attack, that was already another level of strength.


    "go!"


    Raise the sword finger to pull.


    The three divine swords flying across the sky flew out, shing at the two groups of dead energy...

 Chapter 906: The Immortal Execution Sword Formation slashes Maha, the Netherworld Shock!

    Chapter 906 The Immortal Sword Formation shes Maha, The Netherworld Shocks!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying and domineering two groups of dead energy made a hissing sound at the moment they hit the three swords, and invisible waves burst out.


    "Rules collide!"


    Maha clenched his teeth and instantly confirmed his previous conjecture.


    There is indeed a problem with these four swords, they actually contain the power of rules, otherwise they will never be able topete with their own dead energy.


    The magical weapon that contains the power of rules is a treasure that cannot be refined in the ancestral realm.


    Most of the ancestral realm powerhouses in the universe of the heavens mostly rely on supernatural powers to fight, because there is no suitable magic weapon at all.


    Maha''s eyes became hot, and he greedily stared at the four divine swords.


    His invincible talent, if coupled with these four mysterious and unpredictable swords, then no one in the sky and on earth can stop him.


    The so-called strong ancestors have to stand back a little and respectfully call him Maha Tianjun.


    "Bring it to you!"


    Maha made a dodge, showing a strange instantaneous speed.


    Before everyone could react, he had already dodged to the side of the three swords that were fighting against the dead air.


    The big hand sticks out, and the surface is covered with ayer of regr dead air.


    directly grabbed it.


    "Om!"


    The three divine swords shot out beams of sword light, piercing through Maha''s palm.


    But Maha just gritted his teeth, as if he couldn''t feel the pain, he grabbed the three divine swords abruptly, and desperately circted his dead energy to suppress it.


    "not good!"


    "This guy is so shameless."


    Gu Yuena and all the girls eximed, they didn''t expect that Maha could have such a showy operation, and directly snatched other people''s magic weapons regardless of life or death.


    In a short moment, Maha had suppressed the three divine swords in his palms.


    And his whole body has been pierced by the rioting sword light, **** and bloody.


    Moreover, the sword force of Excalibur prevented his wound from healing.


    "Stupid." Luo Yu calmly stood in the void and said in a cold voice.


    "madness?"


    Maha held the three divine swords, bared his teeth and said with a smile:


    "Treasures are virtuous, so bring them to you."


    "You don''t even realize what a treasure such a magic weapon is."


    "To be manipted by you in such a way is simply reckless."


    He ejected a ck bead from his mouth, and there seemed to be endless pure dead air flowing in it.


    Dead air flew out of it, covering his whole body.


    All the sword moves that hindered the healing of the injury were instantly erased, his body recovered as before, and his aura was more than a little better than before.


    Maha was fiddling with the three divine swords in his hands, and he couldn''t hide the pride and liking in his eyes at all.


    He smiled evilly and said:


    "I said that the power of rules can kill me, but it doesn''t mean that your clumsy technique of manipting the power of rules can also."


    "Thank you, because of you, my strength can infinitely approach the ancestral realm, and improve to such a level."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t like to mention the Three Excaliburs."


    "Oh no, it''s actually four handles, and the one in your hand is also mine."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and was about to speak, when Maha scolded:


    "Why don''t you hurry up and get Ben Tianjun''s divine sword, do you have to wait for me to take it back?"


    Luo Yu met Maha''s wanton and arrogant eyes, and smiled indifferently:


    "You are really shameless."


    While speaking, he threw the golden jade-colored stone and the pure ck Excalibur into the sky at the same time.


    This time, the system still didn''t give him a way to use the golden and jade-colored stone, but holding the Excalibur, he felt blessed to his heart, and vaguely felt that it should be used in this way.


    "Um?"


    "You are wise."


    Seeing Luo Yu throwing the long sword, Mahe smiled even brighter.


    Flying up, he was about to take back the long sword and take it as his own.


    "I can''t give it to him!"


    "This is thest resort to deal with him."


    Everyone couldn''t help bing anxious, not understanding why Luo Yu did this.


    Maha held the ck Excalibur, so far all four swords fell into his hands, and Luo Yu lost his effective weapon.


    But at this moment, the thrown golden jade-colored stone actually melted above the void.


    It turned into countless golden silk threads, and quickly outlinedplex and mysterious formation patterns in the void. A strong murderous aura permeated from the formation patterns, and the entire void boiled like boiling sea water. stand up.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone looked at the pattern in shock, but just looking at it, they felt dizzy and felt like they were about to fall down at any time.


    Luo Yu stood in the air, staring at Maha coldly.


    "Have you heard of a sentence?"


    "Stop pretending."


    "Pretentious, condemned by God."


    "Joke, I am afraid of God''s punishment?" Maha whistled.


    Luo Yu condensed his voice:


    "Today."


    "I-"


    "It is God''s punishment."


    "Arise!"


    As Luo Yu''s deep and powerful voice sounded, a magnificent formation in the sky took shape instantly.


    It was at this moment that the four divine swords controlled by Maha vibrated violently, as if inspired, they burst out with infinite sword light.


    The fearless Maha let out a scream in an instant.


    The four swords instantly lost control and flew out of the formation.


    Separately located in the east, south, west and north of the formation.


    The positions of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    "Boom��"


    Therge formation fell, enveloping Maha in it, the murderous aura was majestic, shocking the world.


    "This is yourst resort."


    Maha smiled coldly, his whole body was full of murderous intent, and he was unparalleled in domineering.


    Take the ck pill back.


    "Swallow a mouthful of heavenly pills, and my fate is up to me."


    "I am the king of heaven, suppressing the world!"


    "Crash!"


    A gigantic skeletal figure of Shura stood up in the sword array, exuding a mighty spirit of immortality, infinitely close to the real ancestral realm.


    Luo Yu''s deep ck eyes reflected all of this, there was no wave in the ancient well, and no waves were stirred up.


    He realized it the moment the formation chart flew up and the four swordsnded.


    This is the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in Chinese legend.


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors approached him, and the four swords of Zhu Xian came out. Just now, he also sensed that the system disappeared, and it turned into a thing that appeared in his storage space. Everything seemed to have its own destiny, and the final answer was waiting for him to reveal the secret .


    It''s time to resolve this battle. Today, he has no reason to lose.


    because-


    There are no living souls in the Zhuxian formation...


    "Cut!"


    Following Luo Yu''s fall, countless sword glows appeared in the sword array, and the sky was dyed red with murderous aura.


    In an instant, the void in the sword array shattered like a mirror, revealing a chaotic void.


    Mahanasura''s dharma form was riddled with holes in an instant, and countless cracks appeared.


    finally burst into pieces.


    Maha''s real body was exposed, and his frightened face was revealed, unbelievable and iprehensible.


    "How��"


    "how is this possible��"


    "What array is this?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly.


    "you-"


    "no."


    In the big formation, monstrous sword lights surged, and Maha''s immortal body was wiped out countless times in an instant.


    He let out a stern roar, and the roar revealed infinite fear.


    Because he felt the real breath of death, the source of thew of the dead body waspletely wiped out.


    "I��"


    "How could I fall down on this kind of indigenous." Maha uttered thest voice in a daze, and the remaining sliver of spirit was shattered by the domineering ughter of the sword array.

 Chapter 907: The system is secretive and not serious!

    Chapter 907 The system is secretive and dishonest!


    "Boom!"


    Explosions continued to be heard from the sky, and the entire Douluo Starfield shook.


    Countless creatures raised their heads in shock and saw a shocking scene.


    The four divine swords hung high, standing in all directions of the formation, the void inside the formation was shattered, and killing intent swept across.


    Just the breath escaping from the formation alone is suffocating and feels tingling all over, as if locked by countless sword lights.


    Luo Yu stood tall in the void, his eyes coldly fixed on the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, without any mercy.


    The purpose of the other party''sing is to destroy the Douluo Continent, how could he be merciful?


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    However, the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation really made him, the master, tremble with fear. It was indeed too terrifying.


    Moreover, Luo Yu could perceive that there were seals inside the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, which sealed most of the energy inside and could not be activated.


    Otherwise, the Zhuxian Sword Formation would only be even more terrifying.


    Looking at the Zhuxian sword formation that annihted the void, Luo Yu felt something in his heart, and remembered the legend about the four swords of Zhuxian in his previous life.


    It is not copper, iron or steel, and was once hidden under Mount Sumeru.


    If you don��t need to reverse the yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing the immortals is beneficial, killing the immortals, and trapping immortals glows red everywhere.


    The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the blood of the Daluo Immortal is stained.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Unexpectedly, I really did not expect that in addition to summoning the heroic souls of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, they would also have the opportunity to wield the legendary Four Swords of Zhu Xian.


    Even if he reached the peak of Douluo, he never imagined that he would have such an opportunity.


    Nine Heavens Zhutian Sword, the true face turned out to be the Four Swords of Zhuxian, even if Luo Yu killed him, he would never have imagined that this would be the case.


    Furthermore, after Zhutian Sword turned into Zhuxian Four Swords, Luo Yu clearly sensed that the system disappeared, and the transparent panel also disappeared.


    It seems to have turned into something and appeared in his storage space, but there is no time to explore it yet.


    Luo Yu stared at Zhuxian Sword Formation and said:


    "receive!"


    In an instant, the endless sword intent in the Zhuxian Sword Formation stagnated, and the murderous aura all over the sky began to gather, and the damaged void also showed signs of healing.


    The masters of Douluo Dalu looked at all this in shock and were speechless for a long time.


    Tang Chen''s eyeballs seemed to pop out.


    The boss with his mouth open.


    It''s so shocking, so incredible, it''s simply breathtaking.


    Qian Daoliu rubbed his hair fiercely, stared at the direction of the sword formation, trembling with excitement, said:


    "Amazing skills, truly amazing skills!"


    "What kind of sword is this? I feel that the so-called super artifacts are the dregs of dregspared to them."


    "No,paring super artifacts with them is simply an insult to them."


    The God King of Life also had difficulty keeping calm, his cherry lips tightened.


    She thought that Luo Yu was very strong, but she never thought that a man could be so strong.


    The tyrannical and perverted Maha Tianjun was directly destroyed by him. How strong is the man?


    I dare not imagine, nor can I imagine.


    Gu Yuena and Bibidong''s eyes shone brightly, looking at their man standing above the void with fascination.


    They are all arrogant and arrogant.


    If there is no man who can conquer them, then they would rather be single for a lifetime.


    But Luo Yu''s temperament, strength and self-confidence are like poison to them, and theypletely convince strong women like them and the charming girls of heaven.


    Gu Yuena sighed and said:


    "Who would have imagined that the unknown people back then could grow to such a shocking level today."


    Not only to help her avenge the Dragon n, but also to kill all the arrogances from the higher nes.


    They, the powerhouses of the Douluo Continent, are so shocked, let alone the countless creatures in the Douluo Continent.


    Knowing that Luo Yu made the move, apart from shock and admiration, it was surrender.


    Didn''t know it was Luo Yu who made the move, and they knelt down on the ground one by one, worshiping the sky, shouting that a miracle woulde.


    "Sasa��"


    The sword lights dissipated, and the formation returned to a golden jade-colored stone, which flew back to Luo Yu''s hand.


    The Four Swords of Zhu Xian were suspended in front of Luo Yu, obeying his orders.


    Luo Yu felt the terrifying energy contained inside the four divine swords, and felt unreal.


    These are the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. ording to the legend, if they are truly activated to the extreme, they can reverse yin and yang, evolve chaos, and reopen the world.


    This hanging is used in Douluo World, it is like a cannon hitting mosquitoes, will it be too big?


    Is this reasonable?


    This makes sense.


    Although Luo Yu is strange, who would refuse to open the phone?


    Feeling the feeling of being connected with the blood of the four swords in front of him, like arms and fingers, Luo Yu also heaved a sigh of relief.


    It is rumored that the four swords of Zhu Xian have a strong killing atmosphere, and ordinary people can''t grasp it at all.


    It is easy to be bacshed.


    But now there seems to be no sign of such a bacsh.


    Possibly, this also has something to do with the sealing of the Excalibur?


    Luo Yu sighed, he still has to improve his strength, otherwise it will not be easy to fully master this big killer.


    My mind moved.


    Zhu Xian''s four swords flew up together and sank into his sky cap one after another, startling the flying girls.


    But seeing that he was unscathed, he immediately felt at ease.


    Bo Saixi flew over, touched Luo Yu''s body to the left, and then looked again, making Luo Yu dumbfounded.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bo Saixi blushed, "Isn''t this worried about you? I was injured several times before, and I''m afraid you will get hurt."


    Luo Yu patted her little hand.


    "Don''t worry, there are no missing parts, and they are intact."


    "Spit!"


    Bo Saixi turned away blushing as if fleeing.


    "Not serious!"


    Luo Yu looked innocent, spread his hands and said:


    "Where am I not serious?"


    "Hey, you''re asking what you know." Bo Saixi said.


    Luo Yu looked at Ditian, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen, and asked harmlessly:


    "Is there anything wrong with what I just said?"


    Ditian and the others quickly shook their heads.


    "no problem."


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu pointed to his handsome and charming face.


    "Do I look sleazy?"


    The three of Tang Chen wanted to nod vigorously and asked loudly.


    Are you serious or not, haven''t you figured it out yet?


    As for asking us?


    The three of Qian Daoliu thought with righteous indignation, shook their heads vigorously at the same time, and said hastily:


    "Serious! Must be serious."


    "The leader is not serious? Are you kidding me? The leader is not serious. There are no decent men in the world."


    "Yes, yes."


    Bo Saixi looked at the three of them with contempt. From theplicated expressions of the three of them, she only saw a big word.


    Count!


    And Qian Daoliu and others have long been familiar with "The Self-Cultivation of Licking Dogs", "Three Hundred Elements of ttery" and "How to Brag about the Right Leader" for Luo Yu. proud of.


    If Bo Saixi asked, is it really good to lick a dog like this, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen would just yell loudly.


    What''s wrong with being a dog?


    Prosperous!


    Prosperous!


    Prosperous! !

 Chapter 908: Preparing for a big wedding, the ghostly holy sky will shake!

    Chapter 908 Preparing for the big wedding, the ghostly heaven shakes!


    "All right."


    Gu Yuena stood up at this time, with a worried expression, and asked:


    "Brother Yu, I learned from the mouth of the Ten Heavenly Lord that our Douluo Continent is in a very low ne and faces many crises. Is it really okay?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s hearts jumped.


    yes.


    The Ten Heaven Lords are obviously not the strongest in the Nether Holy Heaven, and there are still strong people from the Ancestral Realm behind them. It is not known what exists above the Ancestral Realm.


    And from what they said, Netherworld is not the strongest ne.


    Before everyone had time to be excited and happy, they were brought back to reality by Gu Yuena''s words, and they couldn''t help worrying about the future.


    However, what Gu Yuena said is not wrong, some things are not nned in advance, and when the crisises, it will be toote.


    All eyes were on Luo Yu, because Shi Tianjun was already an invincible existence for everyone.


    The strong ancestral realm behind them is even more unattainable for them.


    Luo Yu looked at the nervous eyes of everyone, and smiled lightly:


    "It doesn''t matter, I have everything."


    The simple and concise reply, but everyone seemed to have taken a reassurance, and all the panic in their hearts calmed down at this moment.


    The hearts of the daughters of the God of Life King trembled even more.


    Women all need a sense of security. Luo Yu''s confident style is simply fatally attractive to women.


    Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen naturally noticed the eyes of the girls looking at Luo Yu obsessively.


    sighed inwardly.


    There is no jealousy or dissatisfaction, only admiration and admiration.


    Because they all know that everyone can brag, but not everyone has the courage to face the unknown.


    They are already strong, but they don''t have the courage at all.


    Qian Daoliu respectfully said:


    "Leader, Lord Shitian seems to have a high status in Nether Holy Heaven, and he came with the mission of the so-called ancestors. If they die here, I am afraid that Nether Holy Heaven will not let it go. Do we need to make any preparations in advance? ?��


    Luo Yu said:


    "You all practice hard, and I will prepare all these."


    "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover, don''t panic."


    After speaking, Luo Yu seemed to see through Qian Daoliu''s thoughts, and said with a smile:


    "I didn''t have a clear understanding of the level before, but now I have some clues."


    "Don''t worry about the strong in the ancestral realm, give me time, and it will be soon."


    Qian Daoliu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Listening to Maha and the others brag about how terrifying the strong people in the ancestral realm are, in fact they said that it is impossible not to be afraid, but now they are really at ease.


    "You three, help me keep an eye on the construction of the wedding venue, this is the real top priority." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "Takemand!"


    "Leader, don''t worry, I promise toplete the supervision task myself."


    Ditian, Qian Daoliu, and Tang Chen, the three god-level masters, were very discerning, and left at the same time, leaving the space for Luo Yu and his little wives.


    Now there are only Bo Saixi, Leshen, Bibidong, Gu Yuena and the God of Life left.


    The strength of the other women did not reach the **** level, did not enter the battlefield, for fear of dragging down Luo Yu''s battle.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    After the tension of the battle passed, everyone remembered Luo Yu''s mysterious operation just now.


    Confession before the war.


    No one speaks for a long time, most afraid of the sudden quietness of the air.


    Just when Luo Yu was going to bite the bullet and use a dry cough to break the deadlock, Gu Yuena said:


    "Dong''er, do we have anything to discuss about wedding preparations?"


    "That''s right." Bibi Dong nodded: "Brother Yu, let''s go first."


    "Huh?" Le Shen opened her cherry lips, a little hesitant.


    After all, she and Luo Yu just had an affairst night, and the wedding matter had nothing to do with her on the surface, so how could they join in the fun.


    At this time, the wisdom of Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong was highlighted.


    Bibidong held Bo Saixi, and Gu Yuena grabbed Leshen''s wrist, bid farewell to Luo Yu and left together.


    "Me too..." The God of Life blushed in embarrassment.


    Gu Yuena pushed her hand to prevent her from leaving.


    "No, you are not together."


    The four girls left quickly, Luo Yu watched them fly away, sighing secretly.


    Good wife!


    This is definitely a good wife.


    Too understanding.


    It is obvious that he does not want to embarrass him by being jealous here, and leave him a private space with the God of Life.


    The God King of Life seemed a little restrained, not quite adapting to the current atmosphere.


    A Neptune-level powerhouse like Luo Yu is naturally familiar with the road.


    What is the reason for chasing girls? After meeting certain basic conditions, just be shameless!


    The God King of Life looked up shyly.


    "I also suddenly remembered something..."


    "Shua!"


    A swift shadow passed by, and before the God King of Life could react, he felt a man''s breath rushing towards his nostrils, his firm arms wrapped around her slender waist, his fragrant shoulders rested on the man''s chest, the whole delicate body They were all hugged tightly.


    "you��"


    The God King of Life was extremely shy, how could he have thought that Luo Yu would suddenly be so let go.


    Thin-skinned people are afraid of meeting thick-skinned people.


    "Life." Luo Yu called softly.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu took advantage of the God King of Life to raise his head, and kissed him precisely, perfectly.


    "Woo��"


    The God King of Life widened his eyes, and the first kiss was gone.


    I want to struggle to get out, but I find that I can''t get rid of it at all, and it seems that it has no lethality, but it is easy to make others more excited.


    She put down her pping hands and hugged the man''s tiger waist.


    At this moment, Luo Yu remembered a sentence he had read in his previous life.


    When you meet a girl you like, don''t hesitate to kiss her directly.


    After the kiss is over and sessful, you will fall in love.


    After the kiss, what if it fails, at least you have already kissed the girl you like.


    What if you get beaten?


    Stupid, can''t run?


    Luo Yu snorted on the spot, no way, no middle school boy would really believe such remarks, it''s obviously harmful.


    Which idiot made up such a thing to harm people?


    Luo Yu took a special look at the author''s signature at that time.


    "Zhong Yong is here".


    Oh, this man deserves a beating.


    Luo Yu is tasting the sweet lips of the God of Life, seeing that another member will be filled in the wedding ceremony, happy and happy.


    The Nether Holy Sky waspletely shaken by madness.


    "Boom boom!"


    The people and powerful people of the Nether Holy Sky looked at the sky in horror. The sky seemed to be torn apart, and the entire Nether Star kept shaking.


    "what happened?"


    "Who angered the ancestor?"


    "The ancestor is going to leave the customs?"


    "Boom��"


    A terrifying figure appeared in the sky, everyone bowed their heads and knelt down on the ground, fear from the depths of their souls.


    "Who, who killed Maha!"


    "Who has the guts to dare to touch my Netherworld''s first pride."


    Everyone trembled.


    "Nine Patriarchs, it''s Nine Patriarchs!"


    "Maha Tianjun is dead? How is it possible? How can someone below the ancestral realm be able to kill such evildoers as Maha Tianjun..."


    At this time, another figure walked out of the void, also exuding a scalp-numbing aura.


    "Old Jiu,e out with me."


    "I''d like to see which ne dares to be so arrogant, not only beheading Maha, but even my grandson Mo''s heart."


    "Our Netherworld seems to have kept a low profile for too long. Many nes have forgotten the fear of being dominated."

 Chapter 909: Exploration of the ancestors, a sensation in the Netherworld!

    Chapter 909 Exploration of the ancestors, a sensation in the Netherworld!


    Hearing the conversation between the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch in the sky, the entire Nether Holy Heaven became a sensation.


    What did they hear?


    Someone killed Maha Tianjun?


    how can that be.


    There was a greatmotion inside the Nether Holy Heaven. It was indeed the ten-day king who had a great reputation and killed countless people.


    Pluto��s three kowtows, and the Mahamudra of the Void Heavenly Monarch are peerless means of invincible peers, not to mention the abnormalbination of Maha��s exhaustive sublimation technique and the holy body of the dead.


    However, it was such an invinciblebination that was wiped out?


    Who yed the hand?


    A strong person in the ancestral realm must be a strong person in the ancestral realm to have such strength.


    Everyone instantly affirmed the guess in their hearts, because if it is below the ancestral realm, absolutely no one canpete with Lord Shitian.


    They are absolutely sure.


    Actually, the reason why the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch were so angry was because they believed that there were ancestors from other nes who disregarded face and attacked Shi Tianjun.


    Just as the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch were about to attack the star field where the Douluo Continent was located, suddenly a terrifying ck air flow gushed out from the sky and the earth.


    In an instant, all the fluctuations caused by the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch were calmed down.


    In an instant, everyone knelt down and bowed their heads under this coercion, throwing their bodies to the ground. Even the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch bent their waists, looking at the sky in shock.


    "Ancestor?"


    "The sleeping ancestor was rmed?"


    The eyes of the Seventh and Ninth Ancestors were also shocked, because the First Ancestor is the oldest existence in the entire Netherworld. As early as their childhood, the First Ancestor was already an existence of an invincible era. They have been sleeping for so many years, but they did not expect to wake up today.


    A deste voice resounded, as if it came from eternity.


    "Xiaoqi, Xiaojiu, you guys are not honestly retreating to seek a breakthrough, what are you doing?"


    The Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch respectfully replied:


    "Report to the ancestors, ten of the most outstanding juniors in our Nether Holy Heaven were killed. We believe that it was a sneak attack by the strong in the ancestral realm, so we n to go out to avenge our reputation in the Nether Holy Heaven."


    "madness."


    The ancestor coldly snorted and said:


    "Without enough confidence, who would dare to easily provoke our Nether Holy Heaven."


    "Maybe killing the junior is fake, luring you to take action, killing you is the ultimate goal."


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch were stunned by Shi Tianjun''s deadly anger, and now they were beaten by the First Patriarch, so they calmed down a bit.


    Ninth Ancestor cautiously said: "First Ancestor, you mean that there are other forces that want to target our Nether ne?"


    The ancestor said: "Otherwise."


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch nodded at the same time.


    The Seventh Ancestor said: "What the First Ancestor taught us is that we are too impulsive."


    "It''s just that Mo Xin is my own grandson, the most outstanding descendant of the descendant of the **** of the underworld. If I don''t take revenge, I will not be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart."


    The ancestor said indifferently:


    "Please don''t be impulsive, it''s not that you want to be bastards, and those who offend me will be punished even if they are far away."


    "But you have to check it out in advance."


    "We both understand." The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch nodded: "Let''s find a way to investigate."


    "You don''t have to."


    As soon as the ancestor''s words fell, the entire Nether Star trembled, and a bottomless gap opened on the ground.


    There was a bang, and as the shook, a blood-ck banner flew out from the ground, floating above the void in an instant.


    gs are unfurled, and ck air billows in the sky.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb and trembling. Even the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch looked at the big g in shock.


    "This...this is..."


    "A top-level sacred weapon that surpasses the divine weapons of the ancestral realm."


    "The ancestor of theherworld sacrificed a super treasure that has been refined for countless years."


    "What is the ancestor going to do, do you want to do it yourself?"


    When everyone was afraid and curious, they saw the big g spread out in the wind, and the ck air in the void was peeled off, reflecting a picture.


    The picture is so real, as if reflecting something that happened somewhere in the past.


    "Ten Heaven Lord!"


    "It''s Ten Heaven Lord!"


    "Where are they?"


    Everyone was curious and stared closely at the picture reflected by the banner.


    I saw that Shi Tianjun was in a strange continent, and there was a magnificent giant tree extending from that continent, and the crown of the tree grew by absorbing energy from the universe.


    They sessively fought against an indigenous person on this.


    When I saw that aboriginal young man first used the Kongming Fist, then showed the time-stop stunt, and then imitated the God of the Underworld three kowtows, and even surpassed it, summoning eight gorgeous and majestic figures,pletely crushing Mo Xin.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "how is this possible?"


    "There are natives who can imitate my top skills in Nether Holy Heaven? You must know that I can''t learn one of them after studying for so many years."


    "Others are gods of the underworld who kowtow three times, what happened to his eight golden shadows?"


    "It''s too perverted, what kind of aborigines are so evil, they can imitate them all the time, isn''t this purely a joke?"


    "Is this what you should pay attention to? Shouldn''t the point be that that guy hasn''t cultivated to the ancestral realm yet?" A weak voice said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience fell silent and immediately fell silent.


    yes!


    It seems that this native has not yet cultivated to the ancestral realm, but he can imitate the unique skills of the major heavenly monarchs in a short period of time, and can also show more powerful power. Isn''t this purely a joke?


    Even if no one dares to believe it is true, the Grand Ancestor Banner will never be false.


    Everyone kept their mouths shut, unable to get rid of the shock in their hearts.


    "Damn it!"


    "It turned out to be an aborigine who killed my grandson, and I want you to pay for it." The Seventh Patriarch let out a violent roar.


    Seeing the scene where Mo Xin was shattered by Luo Yu, the Seventh Patriarch was filled with ck energy and was furious.


    The scene where the banner is reflected is still going on.


    When seeing Maha suppressing Luo Yu with his abnormal recovery ability, everyone was still a little rxed.


    so far so good.


    No matter how evil this guy is, he can''t do anything to Maha.


    But they were not happy for long, and soon saw Luo Yu summoning the Nine Heavens Punishing Sword, which transformed into four with one sword.


    The four great swords were arranged into a shocking formation under the influence of the formation map, and they killed the invincible Maha alive.


    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths.


    My mind was buzzing, and it was difficult to ept this situation for a while.


    Defeated, dead?


    Maha Tianjun died in arge formation like this.


    Is this riding a native? Even the strongest geniuses in the nearby star fields are not as terrifying as the natives.


    It''s outrageous, how did a native cultivate to such a level.


    It''s unbelievable, all the masters of the Netherworld can''t believe this is true, a native can be so awesome?


    The Nine Ancestors trembled with anger:


    "How dare you!"


    "How dare he!"


    "A native who doesn''t even have the ancestral realm, how can he have the courage to challenge me to the Holy Nether Heaven? I''m really impatient to live."


    Seventh Patriarch was also annoyed:


    "That kid can be crushed easily, but the formation is weird, we must be more careful, old nine."


    Jiuzu hummed:


    "Which ne of the ancestral realm did I think it was, and was going to ambush us, but I didn''t expect it to be a small native."


    "Kill him, there is no need to be careful..."

 Chapter 911: Breakthrough, half-step ancestral realm! hide the consciousness inside the clock

    Chapter 911 Breakthrough, half step to the ancestral realm! hide the consciousness inside the clock


    The sword light surged inside the small Jade Immortal Sword Formation.


    "ng ng ng!"


    After a series of bells rang, the infinite sword light of the sword array froze in ce.


    It seems that time has stagnated inside the formation.


    Luo Yu''s eyeballs instantly widened.


    It was the first time I was so shocked!


    This is Zhuxian Sword Formation, the super killing formation in Chinese legend, it is enough to reverse yin and yang, even if it can''t break a small clock.


    Still stopped by the bell?


    How is this possible? It''s unimaginable.


    But the truth is right in front of him. He feels that this little clock is an unimaginable treasure, after all, it appeared after the system disappeared.


    "����"


    A string of bells rippled out, the ck surface of the small clock fell offpletely, and the whole body was pure silver, exuding a sacred luster.


    It is indescribably expensive, the mysterious feeling in it is indescribable, and there is a domineering hidden in the holy will.


    It is possible to erupt at any time.


    "receive-"


    Luo Yu believed that the treasures released by the system would not harm him. Seeing that he had discovered something through exploration, he immediately put away the Jade Immortal Sword Formation.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The four divine swords flew back and sank into the Tianling Cap.


    Only the little clock was left floating in the room, exuding silver divine brilliance, and a simple and mysterious atmosphere permeated the air.


    Luo Yu tried to force a drop of blood from his finger, which sshed onto the surface of the small clock.


    was directly thrown out and sshed on the wall.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes.


    "Um?"


    "There is still this kind of operation? Is this the blood of Brother Dislike?"


    The little clock stopped trembling, floating there drippingly, and there was no other movement.


    Luo Yu waited for a while, and decided to take the initiative.


    He carefully separated a ray of spirit, and entered the inside of Xiaozhong to investigate.


    As a result, as soon as the divided soul touched the surface of the small clock, Luo Yu felt that he heard a magnificent bell, and he passed out directly.


    While in aa, he seemed to have witnessed a shocking battle.


    It can be called an incredible battle.


    The entire starry sky serves as a battlefield, a group of people in simple clothes are fighting against a group of beings shrouded in ck mist.


    Countless meteorites were turned into powder, and tens of thousands ofs were smashed to pieces and wiped out in the energy storm.


    Luo Yu saw one of the tall figures standing upright, swinging a huge ax as if about to smash the sky and the earth, and chopped it on top of a huge ck mist. An indescribably evil feeling.


    I also saw a burly man pulling up his golden bow, and an arrow flew out in an instant, as if it could prate time and space, appearing thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye, obliterating everything in its path, and finally piercing through the ck sky. A tall shadow in the fog.


    There is also an old man riding a blue bull, who threw a steel ring with every gesture, smashing the stars and piercing the void. There is also an old man in Taoist robes, holding a blue long sword, and with a slight swing, there will be infinite sword light Gushing out, even issued four divine swords, and set up a Zhuxian sword array.


    Not only that, but looking around, there is also a big seal across the void, engraved with the word Fantian, and there is a golden tower emitting endless divine light, which can amodate countless stars and ck mist powerhouses in the blink of an eye, one of which emits The treasure tree with seven-color divine light is extremely dazzling, and everything is brushed away.


    "where is this ce!"


    Luo Yu looked at everything around him in shock,pletely from the perspective of a bystander.


    With his current cultivation, he can''t see where the limit of these people''s cultivation is, and what level they are at.


    I just feel that although I can''t understand it, I am shocked.


    Do not!


    In fact, he had a vague guess about the identities of these people, but he didn''t dare to imagine that it was true.


    Could it be that the legendary characters in Huaxia really existed.


    Just disappeared in a certain battle?


    Or are they still fighting in another battlefield, guarding the earth, or this star field or universe where the earth is located?


    Luo Yu has no way of knowing all this.


    Because he knows so little information, he doesn��t even know who made him cross, let alone the little clock that the system turned into, and who left him the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    But he feels that he may have known nothing before and was far away from the truth, but now he is getting closer to exploring the truth.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but be excited.


    You know, he used to want to be stronger. Only by bing stronger can he protect the one he loves well, and have the ability to face all crises and survive them.


    As it turns out, he did, too.


    The strength reached the top in the Douluo Continent, won the respect and admiration of the strong, blocked the abyss, destroyed the God Realm, and even defeated the Nether Ten Heavenly Lord who tried to destroy Douluo, but after being invincible, it was a Kind of lonely, boring.


    Yes, he has women, and his women are excellent.


    But men''s world is not only for women, there should also be a ce of passion, a ce worth fighting for.


    Now, Luo Yu discovered something interesting.


    That is, to find out how the system came about, and why he crossed over, not someone else.


    What happened to the picture he saw, and where did the gods of China go.


    Luo Yu felt that Xiao Zhong would definitely give him clues, even if he didn''t, he could go out of Douluo Dalu to explore.


    certainly!


    You still have to get married first. With so many charming wives, if you don��t marry them, why don��t you keep them for the New Year?


    Luo Yu''s thoughts turned quickly at this time, but the outside world only passed for a moment.


    He kept an eye on the battlefield, sure no one would see him.


    But suddenly his mind moved, he looked up to the high ce, and found that not far from him, an old man was looking at him.


    Luo Yu''s scalp went numb.


    This...how is this possible.


    This should only be made by Xiao Zhong, the projection of the past period of time, how could anyone see him.


    Isn''t this bullshit, how is it possible.


    He quickly observed left and right, and found that there were constantly beings shrouded in ck mist attacking the old man, but just getting close to the old man, they were automatically destroyed and disappeared.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    What kind of terrifying strength is this?


    Did he make a move?


    No.


    At this time, the void of the entire battlefield is about to copse, and the ck air is soaring, as if some supreme existence is about to descend.


    The old man smiled slightly, and finally stepped on his foot, entering the depths of the pitch-ck void.


    Luo Yu''s eyes straightened.


    He is extremely sure that the old man can definitely see him, can definitely see him.


    Because there was no one around him, but the old man smiled at this direction.


    Before he could figure out the identity of the old man, Luo Yu felt his mind buzzing again, and was quickly pulled away from the scene.


    A muffled hum came from the room, and Luo Yu found himself lying on the bed.


    Kneading his head and sitting up.


    Finding that the silver jade-colored little clock from before was lying obediently in the palm of his hand, Luo Yu felt like he was connected by blood.


    This miraculous little clock, at some point, quietly recognized its master.

 Chapter 912: Great wedding, the enemy is attacking! !

    Chapter 912 Great wedding, the enemy strikes!


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    You gave up your blood to admit the master before, but now you secretly recognize the master?


    To be honest, did you secretly **** my blood?


    Luo Yu held the small clock, not in a hurry to observe, but to check the state of his body first, so as not to lose any parts.


    Then the gain outweighs the loss.


    This investigation doesn''t matter, Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    I just feel that the strength of the body is extremely full, and all the meridians seem to have been blessed by an inexplicable force, exuding a miraculous aura, whiches from the same source as the divine aura exuded by the little clock, and the strength has skyrocketed again.


    Luo Yu guessed.


    "Now I have to have a half-step ancestral realm cultivation."


    Luo Yu shook his head again.


    Not right.


    It should be the pinnacle of the neenth step, and the half-step of the ancestral realm requiresprehension of the rules.


    If there are other people around, seeing Luo Yu''s dissatisfied look, I''m afraid they will be **** off.


    You must know that after the tenth level, every time you want to make a breakthrough, it will be very difficult, unless the chance is against the sky, or you have the resources of the sky.


    Otherwise, you may be stuck in this realm for the rest of your life.


    In a short period of time, Luo Yu broke through several realms and reached the neenth level, and now he has reached the peak of the neenth level directly after a dream, saving countless years of hard work. If it spreads, I''m afraid Countless strong men must be stunned and enraged to death.


    Um?


    Luo Yu''s mind moved, and he noticed a slight difference.


    He feels that looking at the world in front of him now, it seems to be different. He can''t exin clearly, as if he has realized something special.


    This��


    Luo Yu stretched out his palm, trying to use the power of the soul to affect this little feeling.


    h��


    Like a silk thread being pulled by Luo Yu, the other end of the thread is connected to an unknown force, causing invisible ripples to ripple throughout the pce.


    In an instant, the divine power in Luo Yu''s body was released crazily, and 60% of the divine power was quickly consumed.


    Luo Yu was taken aback, instantly withdrew his spirit, and stopped all his actions.


    He panted heavily, staring at his surroundings.


    "Just now��"


    "What happened just now?"


    He didn''t understand what happened just for a moment.


    That power was not something he had controlled before, and he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    In just a moment, 60% of his divine power was consumed. If he was dyed for a while, he might be exhausted.


    "Crackling...creaking..."


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt the tremor of the luxurious pce where he lived.


    "what happened?"


    Luo Yu looked up and saw a dumbfounded scene.


    All the building materials in the whole room seem to be aging in an instant, as if they have gone through countless years.


    The brightly colored paint will not fade for a hundred years, but it loses all its colors in an instant and turns into dullness.


    eventually disappears.


    There was a breeze blowing outside at this time.


    "Boom��"


    The entire magnificent pce fell down in an instant.


    Yes, it didn''t copse, it fell.


    Everything, like the baptism of endless years, turned into fly ash and fell down.


    Aroused countless smoke and dust.


    "Cough cough cough��"


    A pce fell down, and the whole Wuhun City was shaken.


    Countless beings were awakened and turned into streamers of light and flew over. Bibi Dong''s girls appeared and saw a shocking scene.


    The pce that rose from the ground disappeared, and was reced by a high and dusty mound.


    Gu Yuena hesitated: "If I remember correctly, Luo Yu should live here."


    "Brother Yu, what did you do, why did you destroy your house?" Bo Saixi said in amazement.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    The mound exploded, and Luo Yu flew out of it. With a shock of divine light, the dust on his body was dispersed.


    He was dumbfounded for a moment before being buried inside.


    All the girls came over immediately.


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu, although we know that you really want to live with us, we didn''t expect to think so. We are willing to make our house like this, but sisters cannot live with you before marriage."


    Looking at the dusty ruins, the God King of Life said in surprise:


    "Luo Yu, how did you do it?"


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "I want to say that I don''t know, do you believe me?"


    "what?"


    All the women cast their puzzled eyes over, waiting for his next statement.


    Luo Yu said: "I just realized something, after a little trial, the surroundings became like this."


    "Ah this?" The girls were even more confused.


    Bibi Dong said: "Brother Yu, why don''t you show us again?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, firmly refusing.


    "no!"


    "I still can''t control this power, it''s too dangerous to use it rashly."


    He doesn''t care if the court is turned into dust. If his woman is turned into loess, then he has no ce to cry.


    The God King of Life asked: "Brother Yu, what kind of power is this, don''t you even know how to control it?"


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and said seriously:


    "I really think I have broken through to the ancestral realm, but I don''t know whether it is a half-step ancestral realm or the real ancestral realm."


    The scene suddenly became quiet, very quiet.


    All the girls are aware that it seems that the man has just broken through to the neenth stage not long ago, so why is he in the ancestral realm?


    Is there such a breakthrough? It feels easier than drinking cold water.


    "You have mastered the rules so quickly?" The King of Life was surprised.


    "It seems so, I''m not sure." Luo Yu said.


    "What rules have you mastered?" The God King of Life asked.


    Luo Yu scratched his head.


    "Should it be thew of time?"


    "what?"


    The God King of Life couldn''t help eximing.


    Even if she doesn''t have so much knowledge, she doesn''t understand what''s going on in the universe.


    But I also understand that the attributes of time and space are the most rare, and logically speaking, they are also the most iprehensible and overbearing.


    Although Maha''sw of death is more domineering than thew of fire, it may be much worse than thew of time.


    "How did you realize the breakthrough?" The God King of Life breathed very rapidly and was greatly shocked.


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and said:


    "It seems that I had a dream and then broke through?"


    "However, I can''t be too happy too early. I can''t control this power proficiently. I hate that it''s easy to hurt others and myself."


    The girls were in a state of shock, and theypletely ignored what Luo Yu saidter.


    What does it mean to break through a dream?


    Is this what people say?


    There is no such thing as Versailles.


    Others have been practicing hard for countless years and standing still, how about you, you can break through to the ancestral realm just by dreaming?


    Isn''t this just a joke.


    Gu Yuena said happily at this time: "I was worried that other nes would kill me. Brother Yu is easy to suffer, but now I am not afraid."


    "Yes." The God King of Life nodded from the side.


    Leshen couldn''t help but patted his plump chest.


    "Hoo��"


    "Thanks to Brother Yu being one of our own."


    "If it''s an enemy, I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares every day when I sleep."


    "This kind of evildoer who can break through at any time is really terrifying..."

 Chapter 913: Fumble! Before the wedding! !

    Chapter 913 Exploring! The eve of the wedding!


    The God King of Life couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    People are more annoying than people.


    She has practiced for many years longer than Luo Yu, but now she still maintains the level of the thirteenth-rank **** king.


    The opponent has already skyrocketed to the ninth level,prehending thew, and it seems that he is a strong man in the ancestral realm of the twentieth rank.


    "It''s amazing."


    The God King of Life couldn''t help admiring in his heart, his beautiful eyes shone with a strange color.


    Women are naturally attracted to strength, even if they are as strong as the God King of Life.


    Luo Yu said to the women who cared about him:


    "Wife, in the next period of time, the preparations for the wedding will trouble you."


    "I may need to retreat for a while to consolidate."


    As soon as these words came out, coquettish voices came and went.


    "tui!"


    "Who is your wife."


    "Don''t bark!"


    "You have a thick skin, hum."


    Luo Yu scratched his head, but didn''t answer back, just stood there and acted like a fool.


    Although this trick is crude, it is extremely effective.


    Seeing that Luo Yu remained silent, all the girls also fell silent.


    After all, they all knew in their hearts that Luo Yu didn''t want to be a shopkeeper, and it wasn''t that he didn''t love them. It''s simply that now that Douluo Continent is facing a crisis, men dare not rx in the slightest.


    Thinking of this, the girls couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    Gu Yuenaforted: "Don''t worry, we will handle all the preparations for the wedding, and you can rest assured to practice."


    The God of Life also said: "It''s really not possible, the wedding can be postponed, don''t worry."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a pair of resentful eyes, and her back felt inexplicably cold.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t be in a hurry, I am in a hurry to marry a wife."


    "Stop talking, I''ll go to retreat first."


    "Okay." All the girls nodded obediently, and they were all women who knew the general situation.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu didn''t show too much courtesy, opened the door of space, and disappeared in ce.


    appeared in the starry sky.


    Why didn''t he practice in Douluo Dalu? It was because Luo Yu was afraid that if he could not control it well, he would hurt his own people.


    It also bes dust and is useless.


    Summoned the small silver clock, but the driving force still did not respond.


    Luo Yu then poured the power belonging to thew of time into it again, and the small silver clock shone brightly.


    His soul power also entered sessfully.


    Zhong Nei formed a small world of its own, with a vast territory, but as far as the eye could see, it was barren, as if thend had been eroded by something, thend was riddled with holes and lifeless.


    After the soul quickly explored the surrounding environment, Luo Yu''s heart moved, and he noticed that there was something strange in the east of Xiaotiandi.


    So he quickly perceived the past.


    I noticed that there was a huge sky tablet suppressing here in front of me.


    There are two ancient characters engraved on it, exuding an overbearing and powerful mysterious atmosphere, which is unclear and unclear.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Luo Yu had never seen the ancient characters before, but he understood the meaning of the words instantly, and murmured.


    "East-"


    "Emperor?"


    "Little clock...the words on the stone tablet."


    "Fuck!"


    "This can''t be the Eastern Emperor Bell?"


    After Luo Yu understood it, his whole body trembled and fell into shock.


    It''s not that he is not calm.


    Donghuang Bell is really famous.


    That is the treasure that once shocked the legends of China. It is not inferior to the Four Swords of Zhuxian at all, and possesses various great supernatural powers.


    Zhuxian Four Swords is already exciting enough to consider themselves as masters.


    Now this little bell that has been recognized as its owner turned out to be the legendary Eastern Emperor Bell?


    Luo Yu tried to pour the power of thew of time into the monument, and the power was being absorbed quickly.


    "ৡ�"


    The Tianbei shone with a silvery jade-colored brilliance, shaking.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    Because he sensed a breath of life in the Tianbei, it seemed that some kind of creature was sleeping, waiting for him to wake it up.


    As his power continued to pour into it, the stele shone brighter and brighter.


    The light of the Tianbei suddenly dimmed, and the movement stopped.


    Because the divine power in Luo Yu''s body has been exhausted with the use of thew of time, and the Tianbei, which has lost the supply of the power of thew, has also dimmed.


    Luo Yu didn''t give up. After recovering his strength, he tried a few more times.


    I found that it was almost every time.


    He understood that his own strength is not enough to activate this monument.


    Once the creatures hidden inside can be activated, they can probably answer their own questions.


    Luo Yu was not in a hurry, because it was useless to be anxious.


    If your strength is not enough, then you should practice again.


    He withdrew the soul from the Eastern Emperor Bell and yed with it in his hands.


    Can''t help but shake his head and sigh.


    Who would have imagined that this little thing turned out to be the most precious treasure in ancient legends, the gate of heaven��the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Putting away the Donghuang Bell, Luo Yu began to try to control the power of rules that he felt before.


    There seemed to be an invisible force in the line of sight, which was invisible to others, and strands of strange silk threads were in front of my eyes.


    Trying to manipte and pull, Luo Yu could feel the divine power in his body being crazily lost.


    This time, he sensed it.


    The flow of time around is changing rapidly.


    Because he has absorbed the origin of the Dragon King of Time and has been tempered by the Eastern Emperor Bell, the flow of the power of time is extremely obvious.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s stagnant divine power leaked out, and in an instant, several meteorites around him quickly faded and turned into a handful of powder.


    It seems to have gone through the vicissitudes and baptism of time.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    The power of the rules is indeed domineering, even if the dead things are like this, if the living things have been aged for so long, they will die suddenly in an instant.


    Only by the power of the rules can we fight against the rules. Mahecheng did not deceive me, but solved some doubts in my heart.


    If Maha knew, he would curse with tears in his eyes.


    Thank you so much, Lao Tzu.


    because of you.


    Warmed hell.


    In the following time, Luo Yu lingered in the nothingness of the universe, and began toprehend the power of thew of time quietly.


    The maniption of this force is bing more and more proficient.


    At the same time, the towering tree that protruded from the ground and extended out of Douluo Continent absorbed the power of nothingness in the universe and emitted colorful rays of light, part of which was used for self-growth, and most of it fell on Luo Yu''s body. Help him to ascend.


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    The appearance of Wuhun City located in the central area of ??Douluo Continent has changed drastically. Not only is it a hundred times grander than before, it is paved with treasures and decorated withnterns and festoons, making it extremely gorgeous.


    But the luxury is not vulgar, the flowers are full of flowers, and various exquisite and elegant decoration styles are full of charm.


    This is the design of all the skilled craftsmen of Douluo Continent, and all titled Douluo collectively move bricks to achieve such an effect.


    The bright red carpet stretched from dozens of miles outside the city to the splendid wedding hall.


    The white marble staircase covers tens of miles, and the red pce hangs straight up to Jiuzhong.


    Domineering figures appeared outside the city, holding red invitation cards, rushing to attend the wedding.


    No one flew in the sky, and they all kept their posture very low. From a hundred miles outside the city, they started walking to show respect...

 Chapter 914: The big wedding begins, and the ancestral realm powerhouses come in droves!

    Chapter 914 The big wedding begins, and the ancestral realm powerhousese in droves!


    Under the Nine Layers Pce, the master of ceremonies made a resounding voice.


    "The Emperor of the Star Dou Forest has arrived��"


    "Heaven Dou Empire, Emperor Xue Ye has arrived��"


    "Sun Moon Empire..."


    "Star Luo Empire..."


    A strong figure standing at the peak of Douluo Continent walked from a hundred miles outside the city to the wedding scene.


    No one is carrying presents.


    It''s not that they don''t want to bring it, it''s because there is really no gift to take.


    On the seat, Niu Gao wasining to Yang Wudi.


    "Old Yang, you said we didn''t even bring a gift, isn''t it too shabby, and we didn''t attend the wedding like this."


    Yang Wudi smiled wryly: "Gifts? What kind of gifts are you giving? The whole world is the leader''s territory. What is not his?"


    Niu Gao shook his head.


    "Although that is the case, it is really unreasonable not to take anything."


    Yang Wudi rolled his eyes, and said speechlessly: "If you sell you, you won''t be able to get a decent gift."


    "Sending goose feathers from thousands of miles away, the gift is light and the affection is heavy." Niu Gao said unconvinced.


    Yang Wudi responded: "You must force the leader to say, thank you for the three melons and two dates you sent today."


    Niu Gao curled his thick lips.


    "Should I say it or not, the things we can produce are probably no different from rags in the eyes of the leader."


    "No." Yang Wudi shook his head: "The leader will only ask, you ask why you gave me my things, isn''t the entire Douluo Continent mine?"


    "Hahaha." Niu Gaoughed heartily, "Lao Yang, there is nothing wrong with what you said."


    Yang Wudi smiled and said: "Don''t talk about us, look at so many people here today, how can anyone have the nerve to give gifts."


    Niu Gao whispered: "You tiger, what will I give you?"


    "Emperor Tiandou Xueye is going to marry his daughter today, so there is no need to give gifts."


    "The Landian Tyrannosaurus family married Liu Erlong today, so there is no need to give gifts."


    "The Star Luo Empire married sister Zhu Zhuqing, do you use gifts?"


    "Seven Treasure zed Tile Sect married Ning Rongrong, Haotian Sect married Tang Yuehua, that old **** Bai He married his granddaughter, Wuhun Pce married the pope, saintess, and eldest princess, Sea God Pce married the high priest, which of them do you think needs a gift?"


    After Yang Wudi heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "This this��"


    "With so many strong men, we don''t have any female rtives to marry."


    Niu Gao touched his nose.


    "Old brother, I really doubt that if we have a daughter or something, is it possible for us to be baptized by the leader?"


    "Cough, cough, cough." Yang Wudi said, "Don''t worry, you rough-skinned, thick-skinned old guy, can you give birth to a juicy daughter? The suzerain doesn''t like it."


    "My heart is pierced." Niu Gao covered his heart.


    Soon, all the famous and powerful experts from Douluo Continent came to the scene.


    Ning Fengzhi, Tang Chen, Emperor Xue Ye, Poison Douluo... These maiden families all sat in the first row.


    The location closest to the Baiyu High tform.


    Ning Fengzhi looked at the densely packed natal family around him, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Good guy.


    This kid is really fierce.


    We have added so many rtives for no reason.


    Emperor Xue Ye also smiled and shook his head.


    I never thought that getting married by one person would allow almost all the forces in the entire continent to have rtives.


    This is probably the strongest marriage in the history of Douluo Continent.


    All the guests in front of the hall had already arrived, and it was very lively. On Luo Yu''s happy day, no one would find it unpleasant.


    Everyone was full of blessings, the scene was lively, and everyone chatted happily.


    After all, the Douluo Continent used to be divided among the powerful forces, and the major forces appeared to be calm on the surface, but in fact, the dark tide was turbulent.


    The head of each faction is conscientious, fearing that if one does not pay attention to development, it will be swallowed up by other forces.


    Are you happy?


    Not happy at all, only huge pressure.


    But now it is different. Under the leadership of Luo Yu, Douluo Continent has formed a real unified.


    All the stress is gone.


    Furthermore, after devouring the Abyss ne and God Realm one after another, the Douluo Continent is now very rich in resources, and everyone is rich, so there is no need to fight for it.


    But despite this, there will be a day when resources will be exhausted, and disputes will definitely arise again due to interest disputes.


    But at this moment, the world tree appeared.


    It can continuously absorb the infinite emptiness energy in the universe to nourish the Douluo Continent, causing the resource growth rate of the Douluo Continent to be countless times faster than the speed of consumption.


    So the stronger he is, the more grateful he is to Luo Yu, from the bottom of his heart, with deep gratitude and admiration.


    He brought an unprecedented and truly bright future to Douluo Continent.


    Convincing people with force is short-lived, and convincing people with virtuests for a long time. Force and virtue go hand in hand.


    Just when the front of the hall was bustling, the back of the hall was full of beauty. All of them were stunning beauties wearing red wedding dresses, with slender waists restrained. They were extremely beautiful. The exquisite makeup made the blue sky lose its color.


    Pure, charming, enchanting, Yujie, or dignified and elegant, entric, all kinds of temperament are avable.


    Long legs, slender waist, baby face, tall cold Yujie, pure desire style, sweet, plump buttocks, there are all kinds of beauties with perfect body shapes.


    It''s a pity that there are no male creatures here, otherwise I am afraid that I will lose myself in an instant.


    No, under the watchful eyes of many beauties, she feels ashamed of herself, not only can''t arouse her lust, but also can''t bear the aura of many beauties, so she flees in a hurry.


    Although beauties are good, picking one at random is not something ordinary people can handle.


    "Seeing that the wedding is about to start, why hasn''t Brother Yu appeared yet?" Gu Yuena was dressed in red, her lips were painted bright red, her purple pupils were beautiful, her temperament was superhuman, and her long silver waterfall hair was hanging down her calves. With a jeweled gold hairpin.


    "Sister Life should go find her." Bo Saixi had her beautiful temples curled up, exuding the alluring charm of a mature woman.


    The graceful and luxurious Pope Bibi Dong lightly moisturizes her lips.


    "Sisters, don''t worry, Brother Yu is under a lot of pressure now, after all, the enemy doesn''t know when it wille."


    Sister Ayin walked out, nodded and said:


    "understandable."


    "Brother Yu is under pressure toplete the wedding with us."


    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "What are you thinking about so much, we just want to show our most beautiful appearance today, so we can''t help but fascinate that stinky man."


    Liu Erlong pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s huge breast beside him, causing Zhu Zhuqing to let out a coquettish cry, and quickly dodge.


    Sister Yu giggled.


    "It''s really cheap for that big viin, so many sisters are going to marry him."


    Zhu Zhuqing said angrily, "Sister Erlong, you are necrotic."


    Zhu Zhuyun chimed in and said, "Is that something you can touch? That''s something only her love brother can touch."

 Chapter 915: Charming beauty

    Chapter 915 A Charming Beauty


    Just as the girls were teasing in the apse, a stream of light fell, revealing the figure of the God King of Life.


    Gu Yuena greeted her first.


    "How is it, what did Brother Yu say?"


    The God King of Life shook his head and sighed.


    "He is still sitting cross-legged in the universe. He doesn''t seem to be moving at all on the surface. I don''t dare to disturb him."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Let''s not bother Brother Yu, he is probably on the verge of a breakthrough again."


    "It seems that our wedding will be postponed." Bibi Dong said from the side.


    "what-"


    Xiao Wu dragged out a long tone, her little mouth pouted, she had been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    In fact, who among the women is not like this.


    Ye Lingling pulled Xiao Wu''s skirt.


    "Xiao Wu, it''s still Brother Yu''s breakthrough, after all, the foreign enemies are surrounded, and they might kill them at any time."


    Xiao Wu shook her head.


    "I understand."


    "How could I not understand."


    "She, either wants to me Brother Yu, or wants to marry Brother Yu too much, and can''t wait." Ning Rongrong joked beside her.


    "Pfft." Xiao Wu swayed a pair of beautiful legs, shed to Ning Rongrong''s side, and patted her small buttocks, "Aren''t you in a hurry to marry Brother Yu?"


    "Hmph." Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes and said proudly, "I''m not as hungry as you."


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Wu''s mother rubbed the space between her eyebrows.


    "You are all talking about tigers and wolfs."


    Gu Yuena thought for a while, then looked at the girls.


    "Since Brother Yu is still breaking through, let''s announce the dy of the wedding first, we can''t keep the guests waiting."


    The eyes of all the girls dimmed, they were very sensible and understood the man very well, but the wedding was postponed, and they were still a little disappointed.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, the space rippled like waves.


    A tall and handsome figure appeared in front of the women.


    The man''s long ck hair was erected into a capable high ponytail, and he was dressed in a green shirt with a plump and handsome appearance.


    The banished fairy-like temperament is lingering, and the evil spirit exudes from the exquisite facial features. It can be said that he is extremely handsome in the world, and there are no words to describe it.


    "Brother Yu!"


    The lost and dim eyes of the girls suddenly brightened up, and they were all very excited.


    Luo Yu smiled apologetically and said:


    "Sorry, I ce on the big wedding day, it''s too irresponsible."


    All the girls shook their heads.


    Xiao Wu said first: "No brother Yu, you came at the right time."


    Sister Ayin shook her head again and again.


    "Brother Yu, what are you apologizing for? You have always been the one to resist the pressure. It would be too naive for us to me you."


    Gu Yuena and the God of Life repeatedly looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Yuena pursed her red lips.


    "I want to see if you have made a breakthrough, but the gap in strength is too big, people can''t see it at all."


    "Hahaha."


    At this time, Luo Yu looked at the group of beautiful and enchanting wives who had never been married, and he was proud of the spring breeze, and let out a heartyugh.


    "Dying my beauties for so long, if there is no breakthrough, then it really can''t be justified."


    All the girls trembled.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "Really broke through?"


    They all knew that Luo Yu was the absolute peak of the neenth rank before, and hadprehended the power of thew, at least at the ancestral realm.


    Now that he has broken through, doesn''t it mean that Luo Yu has reached the legendary ancestral realm?


    Even in those higher nes, is he still a top powerhouse?


    All the girls were overjoyed for a moment, they were all happy and proud of their man''s achievements.


    "Okay Brother Yu, hurry up and change clothes with me." Meidi and Ziji walked out slowly, with enchanting and charming gaits.


    "Changing clothes?" Luo Yu was surprised, then looked down at his green shirt, couldn''t help but pped his forehead, andughed in surprise.


    I am really confused about cultivation, can I wear this dress to get married?


    Looking at the girls staring at him strangely, Luo Yu touched his nose and coughed dryly:


    "Ahem."


    "I''m also getting married for the first time, and I''m a little nervous now. Concubines, please take care of me."


    "cut-"


    Bibi Dong was the first to give him a big white eye.


    "When you teased us sisters, why didn''t you think that there would be such a big scene on the wedding day?"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Bo Saixi snorted.


    She was about to be **** off.


    I didn��t see you nervous and shy when you flirted with so many women. When it��s the wedding day, you say you��re nervous? What about cheating ghosts?


    Luo Yu couldn''t argue with his mouth.


    In fact, he was a little bit nervous.


    After all, it is not the first time for him to treat his younger sister, but the marriage is the first time in two lives. It is impossible to say that there is no special feeling.


    Looking at the dozens of beauties eagerly waiting for him, Luo Yu smiled, thinking inwardly.


    This feeling seems to be pretty good.


    How about getting married a few more times in the future?


    He immediately terminated the idea with a guilty conscience.


    If the girls find out, I''m afraid they will bite him to death on the spot.


    ��


    Soon, Luo Yu came back after changing the groom''s clothes.


    On the red te dress, there are luxurious and respectful dragon patterns outlined with gold silk, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, showing the already perfect figure to the fullest, the flowing ck hair is tied up, wearing a ck groom cap.


    The eyes of all the girls looked straight.


    Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate face was full of obsession.


    "So handsome." Xiao Wu held her chest, looking like a little girl.


    Ye Lingling also blushed: "Well, so handsome."


    "Honey, I want to give birth to a monkey for you." Zhu Zhuyun wished he could pounce on Luo Yu immediately, acting like a spoiled child crazily.


    "Hey, hey, hey! You''re not married yet, so be careful." Bo Saixi pped her hands, reminding the girls to wake up.


    But her pair of beautiful eyes couldn''t move away from Luo Yu, and stared straight at him.


    "Hmph, a group of duplicity women."


    Bibi Dong''s graceful and morous face shed with disdain, and her phoenix eyes naturally fell on the man.


    "Forehead��"


    "I''ll go out first, or let''s go out together." Luo Yu said hesitantly.


    As soon as this remark was made, the entire apse fell silent.


    Pairs of resentful eyes stared at him.


    With more than thirty pairs of beautiful eyes, Luo Yu couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "Don''t stare at me so directly, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of, we won''t eat you." Gu Yuena walked up to the man, and naturally put her little hand down.


    Twist it so hard that even the divine power was used.


    "My lord, please forgive me!"


    Luo Yu immediately grinned.


    Actually, it��s not really painful, it��s mainly about cooperation.


    If you don''t cooperate, it''s easy to lose your wife.


    "Hmph, I know you are busy and don''t have time to think about so many things. The sisters have already thought about it for you."


    "The witnesses will not be invited."


    "Why?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Gu Yuena snorted: "Why do you say?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu scratched his head, really didn''t think of it for a while.

 Chapter 916: The big wedding begins, the uninvited guests who spoiled the situation!

    Chapter 916 The big wedding begins, the uninvited guests who spoiled the situation!


    Bibi Dong poked Luo Yu''s chest with her jade finger from the side.


    "Tell me."


    "You now have more than thirty confidante friends."


    "What will the witnesses ask you then?"


    "Are you willing to grow old together with Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu, Gu Yuena, Ye Lingling, Dugu Yan..."


    "Are you willing to stay with Ning Rongrong... and love only one of them, no, all of them?"


    Following Bibi Dong''s joking words, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    This is outrageous.


    Is this a wedding vow? Why is it like reporting the name of a dish, ordering so many names.


    Thanks for not inviting a witness, otherwise the witness would have cried.


    Why would he have to witness the weddings of more than 30 people at one go after only receiving one share of the money? This is too exaggerated.


    After epting the white eyes from the beauties in the back, Luo Yu tidied up his clothes and walked out from the apse.


    "Boom!"


    The moment ?? came out, countless fireworks exploded in the sky, brilliant and magnificent, resounding through the sky.


    All stood up, and the apuse continued.


    A line of respectful and admiring gazes came over, and the guards in festive attire in the distance looked even more fanatical.


    For ordinary people, a powerhouse like Luo Yu is already a legendary existence.


    It is as difficult as heaven to meet.


    "Om��"


    The Sky Reflecting Mirror hangs high above the main hall, projecting the scene of the wedding scene to the whole world, so that everyone can see it, regardless of whether they are rich or poor.


    This will be thergest super wedding in the history of Douluo Continent, with the most luxurious guests, the most audience, the most blessings, the most beautiful bride, and the most handsome and strongest groom. I am afraid that no one will be able to hold such a wedding in the future.


    Unless Luo Yu is unwilling to be lonely and blooms more.


    "very handsome!"


    "This is the leaders and adults. It doesn''t matter if you are strong, but you are so handsome that you can''t let people live."


    Not only the guests, but also the whole continent sparked heated discussions. Luo Yu is now the absolute man of the Douluo Continent, the dream lover of all the beautiful girls in the continent, and the absolute dream of countless girls.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s handsome appearance now has already been deeply engraved in his mind, and they want to meet in a dream.


    A girl with a love brain or a **** type, her legs are already close together unnaturally, her cheeks are flushed, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Luo Yu stood on the high tform paved with white marble, all eyes gathered.


    The moment he raised his hand.


    The audience fell silent for an instant, Yaque was so silent, it was already to the point where a needle could be heard.


    Luo Yu smiled gently and said:


    "Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedule today to attend my Luo Yu''s wedding. I would like to express my gratitude here."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu bowed politely without putting on any airs.


    The first time she got married, Luo Yu thought about how other people woulde, so he woulde.


    As a result, no one dared to answer the polite words.


    "No hard work, no hard work, the leader''s business is the most important thing."


    "That''s right, what matter in Douluo Dalu can be as big as the leader''s matter."


    Seeing Luo Yu bowed and bowed, many strong men who had just sat down stood up again, bowing and saluting.


    It''s fine if someone else salutes, Luo Yu caught a glimpse of Ning Fengzhi, Bai He and other family members also bowing down to return the salute.


    I suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    You are the elders today, so why bow? Really.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that Douluo Dalu has always been respected by the strong, and it has never changed.


    The earth Huaxia he came from is a real state of etiquette. It doesn''t mean that you are strong, so it must be reasonable, and there are still seniority and inferiority.


    Luo Yu bowed again, and everyone hurriedly followed, bowing even lower.


    If the venue didn��t allow it, some people would have the heart to get down and salute.


    However, Luo Yu used his power secretly this time, and directly entrusted Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, Bai He, Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi, and other family members. As a Chinese, he has etiquette engraved in his bones, which is what he should have for his elders There is still etiquette.


    This is respect.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others felt this power, and looked at Luo Yu who bowed politely to him, their expressions moved for a moment.


    What kind of status and strength is Luo Yu now.


    He is the only one in heaven and earth.


    You can act in your life without worrying about anyone''s feelings.


    But even if his strength has reached the current level, it is still the same as in the past, and his original intention has not changed, and has never changed.


    Be courteous, corporal, and respect rtives and friends.


    Ning Fengzhi couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, his daughter really married a good man.


    So what about strong strength?


    If the temperament is proud, the daughter will suffer hardship if she marries, but Luo Yu''s humility makes him extremely gratified andpletely relieved.


    Qian Daoliu was a little moved.


    He used to rely on his strength and arrogance all his life, but when he saw Luo Yu''s demeanor, he suddenly felt ashamed.


    The other party is so strong and behaves like this, so why did he pretend to be forceful in the past?


    But the more feeling is joy, the granddaughter is married to Mr. Ruyi, and he, the grandfather, ispletely at ease.


    "Tat T T T T��"


    After the salute, the process was very fast. A group of brides stepped on high heels and wore red dresses and walked out from the apse.


    In an instant, the world seemed to lose its color.


    nice!


    So beautiful.


    Anyone is so morous, but so many beauties gather together, the visual impact is even more terrifying.


    Even if the people in the audience didn''t have any evil intentions, they were subconsciously stunned by their beauty.


    The countless civilians who watched the ceremony through the mirror were also stunned in a daze.


    "This... so many beauties."


    "Is it... too... too... exaggerated."


    The girls could not help but howl.


    "It''s over, it''s over, there is no possibility for me and my male **** Luo Yu, the brides are so beautiful, I can''tpare to any of them."


    "Woooooooh��"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, and when the girls took to the stage one after another, the sky was full of rays of light, and countless flower petals appeared out of thin air.


    The aroma is unrestrained, wafting for hundreds of miles.


    A misty fairy mist rises from the ground, beautiful petals descend in the sky, and nine auspicious golden dragons swim in the fairy mist.


    The scene is magnificent.


    When all the girls stood still, Luo Yu also stood with his family members, ready to enter the formal part of the wedding.


    Suddenly there was a loud explosion in the starry sky.


    The entire Douluo Continent shook.


    "Boom!"


    "What''s wrong, what happened."


    "No way, there are still people who dare to make trouble at this time, do you want to die?"


    The civilians made angry voices, and everyone felt dissatisfied with the destruction of such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Qian Daoliu and the others were originally smiling, but after feeling the terrifying fluctuations from outside the starry sky, they all stood up and looked solemnly in the direction of the starry sky.


    Luo Yu''s eyes also shone coldly, all the smiles on his face disappeared, and a bone-chilling chill emanated from his body.

 Chapter 917: The mere natives also want to destroy my Dao heart?

    Chapter 917 Even a mere native wants to destroy my Dao Heart?


    The sky swayed, as if copsing, red lightning pierced the sky, and the earth trembled.


    All the residents of Douluo Continent were extremely angry at this moment.


    Who is it, who dares to disturb Lord Luo Yu''s wedding at this time.


    But amidst the anger, strong fear inevitably arose, because the scene in front of him was too terrifying, and it felt like the whole world was shaking, as if some great horror was about to befall.


    As for the meeting ce, Qian Daoliu and the others all had solemn eyes, because they all knew that Douluo Dalu was coveted by Nether Holy Heaven.


    Gu Yuena and other gorgeous girls stared at the sky solemnly, feeling nervous.


    Luo Yu was standing in the forefront at this time, his eyes were shining with purple-gold divine light, locked on the starry sky, and at the same time he spoke soothingly:


    "It''s okay, don''t panic."


    "I have everything."


    "It''s okay, Brother Yu?" Gu Yuena said in a concentrated voice, "I feel that the enemy who came this time is very strong."


    Luo Yu turned his head, smiled at all the beauties:


    "Our wedding today seems destined to be unusual."


    All the women looked at the man, and they couldn''t help being a little dazed that they could still maintain calm under such a world-shattering environment.


    "Boom��"


    Thousands of miles above the sky, a huge ck hole suddenly opened in the blue sky, and two shadows of an old man surrounded by ck mist walked out. The eyes of the vulture shone with dazzling sharpness, and the sun seemed to be covered by ayer of darkness at this moment. shadow.


    The terrifying fluctuations emanating from them made all the creatures in Douluo Continent shudder and fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they did not exist in the same dimension.


    "Old Jiu, this tree is interesting."


    One of the old men opened his mouth, dismissing the Douluo''s creatures below, but staring at the majestic giant tree piercing the sky and reaching the universe.


    Jiuzu nodded.


    "Things that can be valued by the ancestors naturally have their mysteries. I didn''t expect such a treasure to exist in such a low-level indigenous ne."


    "What treasure from the native ne?" The Seventh Patriarch sneered, "Now it belongs to our Netherworld."


    "Hahaha, it should be so." Jiuzuughed loudly.


    Then, his eyes turned cold.


    "There is no rush to harvest the trees, now it''s time to settle with these **** natives."


    The Seventh Patriarch showed his mental fluctuations and unscrupulously covered the entire Douluo Continent. This is actually a kind of naked contempt.


    If it appeared on other continents, it would be a great disrespect to all living beings on this continent.


    It will definitely lead to war.


    But obviously, the Seventh Patriarch didn''t care about these, and didn''t pay attention to a ne like Douluo Dalu at all.


    "found it."


    The Seventh Patriarch sneered, his figure flickered, invisible fluctuations radiated, and he disappeared in ce.


    And Nine Patriarchs followed suit.


    Wuhun City, the wedding scene.


    Two old figures suddenly appeared in the void, ignoring everyone, and locked on Luo Yu directly.


    Because through the sacred artifact of the ancestors, they already knew who the instigator was.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s eyes also focused on the two strong men in the ancestral realm.


    The Seventh Patriarch looked at Luo Yu, and said with a cold smile:


    "Boy, do you know who we are?"


    Luo Yu said: "Who else could it be? The young ones are beaten, and the old onese."


    "I see that the breath on your body is half dead, probably an old dog from Netherworld."


    Everyone jumped in their hearts, they didn''t expect their leader to be so strong.


    The mere presence or absence of breath from the two old men already made their hearts tremble, and they had the instinct to kneel at any time.


    It is simply unimaginable what a terrifying existence it is, how dare the leader dare to be so stubborn?


    After hearing this, the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch were not angry, but sneered.


    "Little aborigine, you don''t think that you are qualified to challenge us just by beheading Lord Shitian."


    Luo Yu stroked her fingers.


    "Actually, I don''t care who you are. I only know that today I''m getting married. If friendse, there will be wine and meat, but if enemiese, there is only one way to die."


    "Tsk."


    The Nine Patriarch looked at the beautiful figures behind Luo Yu, and the eternal old heart seemed to be activated, but it is not so easy to be swayed by the beauty after cultivating to this level, the corners of his mouth raised, and said sarcastically :


    "Boy, Yan Fu is not shallow."


    "However, after careful calction, I''m afraid that your wedding today will not be possible."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, shook his head slowly, and said with a smile: "It would be unrealistic to prevent me from getting married with just you two old dogs."


    The Seventh Patriarch looked at the fire like a cave, as if he had seen through everything.


    "Boy, open your mouth to say old dog, shut your mouth to sarcasm, trying to shake our mood and look for opportunities to attack, it is impossible."


    "but��"


    While the Seventh Patriarch was speaking, his eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light.


    "You beheaded the most outstanding disciple of my descendants of the underworld god, you also killed the strongest genius under the Netherworld Sacred Heaven Ancestor Realm, and you killed one of Lao Jiu''s heirs. reason foring down."


    Luo Yu lowered his head and rubbed his fingers, not looking directly at the two of them.


    He said soothingly:


    "do you know."


    "In my eyes, you are already two dead people."


    "Hahaha-"


    Jiuzuughed out loud.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    "For tens of thousands of years, no junior has ever dared to speak so loudly in front of this ancestor."


    "Only an ignorant little native like you has the confidence to say such presumptuous things."


    Luo Yu smiled, and began to explore the reality of the other party in a disguised form.


    "Come on, let me listen."


    "What is your identity, what status, barking in front of me?"


    The Seventh Ancestor said: "You can kill the Ten Heavenly Lord with your native body, which proves that you are indeed a rare super genius, but as long as you haven''t reached the ancestral realm for a day, you can''t get rid of the identity of an ant for that day, and we will let you Know what is the nightmare from the ancestralnd."


    Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    "This Nether Holy Heaven really thinks highly of me, and even sent the two ancestors of the ancestral realm together."


    The Seventh Patriarch''s eyes were dark like eagles.


    "The more ignorant a person is, the more confident he is. You, a native, have fully verified this."


    "Boom!"


    The Seventh Patriarch''s body burst out with thick dead air, and the sky quickly became dark with dark clouds, and the ck air rolled and turned into darkness.


    The earth cracked inch by inch, the deep canyon was bottomless, and countless creatures fell into panic.


    Qian Daoliu and others trembled all over, and knelt down in an instant.


    But before their knees touched the ground, Douluo Continent erupted with golden and soft light from all directions, blessing them, supporting their half-kneeling bodies, and helping to resist the ancestors. The terrifying coercion of the powerful.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was covered with Dragon King armor, holding the re-sacrificed Fang Tian painting halberd, blessed with the power of the ne, broke through the sky, and appeared in front of the two powerful ancestral realms.


    He directed at the majesty below:


    "I, Douluo Soul��"


    "Never kneel."

 Chapter 918: Dog bites dog, Luo Yu strikes! Are you an ancestor too? ?

    Chapter 918 Dog bites dog, Luo Yu strikes! Are you an ancestor too? ?


    Nine Patriarchs stood with their hands behind their backs.


    "Don''t kneel?"


    "You say you don''t kneel if you don''t kneel, what a joke."


    "Boom��"


    Rolling death energy rules surged up into the sky, sweeping the entire Douluo Continent, bringing a huge sense of oppression.


    Luo Yu''s pupils were firm and resolute, exuding divine light.


    The ancient tree of the world shook, and the power of the infinite ne gathered and poured all of it into him.


    Then he will show his divine power and help all the creatures of Douluo Continent to resist this majestic coercion.


    All the creatures in Douluo Continent only felt their bodies lighten, and the terrifying sense of oppression disappeared.


    But when facing difficulties and you feel rxed, there must be someone carrying the weight for you. Qian Daoliu and the others gritted their teeth.


    Because they all know that Luo Yu alone helped them bear everything, just helping them not to kneel down.


    Ning Feng''s heart trembled.


    Because Luo Yu is not only protecting the Douluo Continent, but also helping to protect their dignity.


    Jiuzu sneered again and again.


    "Little aborigine, you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to take care of others? It''s really not wrong that Lord Shitian can be nted in your hands, and he is indeed a bit good."


    "but-"


    "I think that''s all."


    After finishing speaking, the Nine Patriarchs waved their big hands and pressed them against the void. A giant palmpletely condensed by the power of the rules of death condensed out, carrying the mighty aura of heaven and earth, rushing to press Luo Yu, as if a small world had descended.


    "Leader!"


    "Be careful!"


    There was a rush of shouts, worrying from the bottom of Luo Yu''s heart, everyone didn''t want this man who had been protecting them to be born.


    At this time, the Mirror of the Sky is still hanging high in the sky, and all creatures in the whole continent can see what happened to Luo Yu now.


    "Kudden...Kudden!"


    Luo Yu''s bones kept making noises, as if he couldn''t bear this terrifying pressure and was about to fall apart at any time.


    Although the girls of Gu Yuena were equally nervous, they didn''t say much.


    Because they know a little more information than other people, know the man''s cultivation level, and break through after retreating.


    Why didn''t Brother Yu fight back forcefully, this is not Brother Yu''s style, Gu Yuena hesitated in her heart.


    They stood firmly behind Luo Yu, and no one took a step away, as if they wanted to live and die with Luo Yu.


    "Tsk."


    Jiuzu sneered and shook his head.


    "It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in disasters, but no one escapes."


    "Hahaha."


    Facing the falling palm print, Luo Yu remained unmoved, but counted down in his heart.


    three��


    two��


    one!


    ing.


    A loud bang exploded in the void.


    A huge ancient ship first appeared through the sky. On the deck stood two old figures, wearing simple robes and crowns, each carrying a long sword.


    On the other side, there are four groups of forces appearing, all of them are abination of two people, holding a strange long umbre, an ancient rhyme tripod, a majestic jade seal, and a blood-stained spear.


    They unexpectedlyunched an attack by coincidence, attacking the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch together.


    The two were shocked immediately, and turned the **** handprint attacking Luo Yu around, colliding with the attack of the new person.


    "copse��"


    The mountains and rivers swayed, and the violent energy in the sky exploded, forming nothingness.


    Luo Yu forcibly manipted the power of the ne to barely protect the ground from being so seriously affected.


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch stared coldly at the sudden appearance of five forces, their faces extremely gloomy.


    "Boundless holy sky."


    "Tianding Continent."


    "The Tibetan Sword God Mountain, the Lanchuan ne, and the Yulong Continent are all old acquaintances."


    The two with long swords on their backs shook their heads regretfully.


    "I thought I could kill the twopetitors first."


    "What are you thinking, how many years have these two old guys stepped into the ancestral realm, and they can be killed so hastily?"


    "It''s okay to be disgusted, hahaha."


    The Seventh Patriarch asked:


    "Damn, why are you here?"


    "Why did you appear here?" The man holding the jade seal asked back.


    The faces of the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch became gloomy.


    Don��t need to think about it, you know that the news ofing here has leaked out. It can��t be for this little aborigine, but to fight for the treasure that the ancestor also cared about.


    The middle-aged man holding a spear looked at the towering ancient tree, shook his head and said:


    "This thing is really interesting, no wonder it will be missed by the ancestor who has been sleeping for many years."


    The creatures of Douluo Continent were silent.


    For a while, I don''t know whether the situation is good or bad.


    The good thing is that this group of powerful people is not a group of forces, and there are still differences.


    The bad thing is that this group of powerhouses don''t seem to take them seriously, no, the urate way of saying it should be that they don''t regard them, the creatures of Douluo Continent, as human beings.


    Qian Daoliu and the others'' scalps became numb.


    No way, these are not all ancestral realm powerhouses, can Douluo Dalu be saved today?


    Gu Yuena''s mentality was a little bit better before, after all, she knew that the man had made a breakthrough, but now she became nervous.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and now there are a total of twelve ancestral realm powerhouses here, and they are obviously holding magical weapons. Who can stop them?


    They are ready to live and die with Luo Yu.


    The situation in front of me is really desperate.


    The man with the gun nced at the ground indifferently, finally looked up at Luo Yu, and said:


    "Indigenous, you should be the strongest on this continent."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "You people have such a strong sense of superiority, so you like to call others indigenous?"


    "Yo, you have a temper." The man smiled and said, "You can still remain calm in front of so many of our ancestral realm powerhouses. Should you say that you, a native, are ignorant, or you have the guts."


    "What''s the matter, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." The middle-aged man holding the jade seal said disdainfully: "Boy, tell us the origin of this ancient tree and what is it for. We can consider letting you live."


    Luo Yu smiled, not at all afraid to face the gazes of the powerful people from the ancestral realm.


    opened the mouth and said:


    "This ancient tree, I know its origin, and I know its use."


    The eyes of many ancestral realm powerhouses brightened.


    The man with the gun even urged:


    "Then stop talking nonsense and talk quickly."


    Luo Yu noticed this phenomenon, and immediately had a n in mind.


    "Say, it''s not impossible, but I have a request."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    Luo Yu stretched out his fingers, aiming at the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch.


    "Kill them, and I will tell you the secret."


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses narrowed their eyes, nced coldly and said:


    "You kid want to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and said:


    "I see that you came today not only to find out the secret of the ancient tree, but also to take it away."


    "The tree can be given to you, but there is only one tree, and you have so many people, how can it be enough?"


    "Clean up two people in advance, and you will fightter. It doesn''t seem to do any harm to you. You can also avenge me. Why not do it."


    After Luo Yu exined, the eyes of many ancestral realm powerhouses lit up.


    If he didn''t have this kind of careful thinking, he wouldn''t have tacitly attacked the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch at the moment of appearance just now.


    Qizu''s skin was tense, and he felt that there were malicious eyes all around him.


    He gritted his teeth.


    "You boy��"


    "Damn it!"


    After saying that, he couldn''t keep calm any longer, and became angry from embarrassment. He dodged through the void and came to Luo Yu, and the death energy burst out regrly, sting towards Luo Yu''s head...

 Chapter 919: The sky is falling apart, everything is under control!

    Chapter 919 The world is falling apart, everything is under control!


    Luo Yu stood in the void with a faint smile, watching the Seventh Patriarch approach.


    No panic at all.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu could not help but exim.


    Surprised why Luo Yu didn''t resist, just stood still, waiting to die?


    The next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Several beams of light flew in front of Luo Yu, blocking the terrifying death attack.


    The Seventh Patriarch wanted to kill him, but was stopped by several figures that suddenly appeared.


    Seventh Patriarch stared:


    "I want to kill this kid, you want to stop me?"


    The man with the gun shook his head and said, "This native is still useful, you can''t kill it."


    Seventh Patriarch clenched his teeth and said angrily:


    "You old people, can''t you see that this kid is killing people with a knife, so he can be used so easily?"


    The middle-aged man dragging the jade seal said with a smile:


    "This kid is out of conspiracy, we must get the secret he holds."


    Seventh Patriarch looked gloomy.


    "King Tianwu, are you sure you can get the information you want to know after listening to this kid?"


    The middle-aged Yuxi heard the words, squinted at Luo Yu, and snorted coldly:


    "When the timees, I can''t help him not to say anything, even if he doesn''t have the guts to disobey this king."


    "Besides, killing both of you together will indeed only benefit us and not harm us."


    Before the words fell, King Tianwu smashed out the jade seal in his hand, exuding the sound of tigers roaring and dragons chanting, the kingly aura burst out, andpletely suppressed the Seventh Patriarch.


    "Damn it!"


    The Seventh Ancestor yelled that it was not good, and quickly waved the Nether Banner in his palm to resist.


    Cursing while stepping back.


    "A group of idiots, just like this were used as guns by a native."


    "Be careful."


    The Ninth Patriarch''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted from the side, and at the same time helped the Seventh Patriarch block the sword lights from the side.


    "Jian Chenzi, have you been fooled by this little native?" The Seventh Patriarch was startled and angry, and looked at the master who released the long sword.


    The old man who released the long sword just smiled and didn''t speak, but the sword shed out, pointing directly at the vital point.


    "Bastard." The Seventh Patriarch yelled, and danced the Nether Banner again and again, releasing a series of Nether breaths, which shattered the void and resisted the jade seal and the long sword.


    "Whizzing-"


    The spear burst out, and the cauldron struck.


    All the ancestral realm powerhouses who were present at the scene all shot, and they didn''t pay attention to martial arts at all. They can definitely not be singled out if they can fight in groups.


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch hurriedly responded to the siege, and suffered a big loss when they came up. With a muffled grunt, ck and red blood spewed out of their mouths.


    "Damn it, it''s all because of this kid."


    "asshole!"


    At this moment, the anger of the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch towards Luo Yu went up to a higher level.


    They killed them, but they didn''t expect that this native could be so cunning, using other people to besiege them.


    This is troublesome.


    They are the ancestors, and so are the others.


    They have the Hallows, and so do others.


    When the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch were worried and anxious, a rxed and joking voice came from a distance.


    "You two, didn''t you want to hit me just now?"


    "bring it on."


    "I''m waiting here,e **** me!"


    They nced sideways and found that Luo Yu was pointing at them with a frivolous and contemptuous look.


    I was short of breath for a while.


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses seized this emptiness, blowing the qi and blood of the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs at the same time, and sent them flying out.


    Luo Yu''s jokes here are just teasing, in fact, he has been secretly operating the God of Creation with full power, carefully observing the details of the battle of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    Although he has made a breakthrough, he has just reached a new level after all. He has no one to teach him how the strong in the ancestral realm fight, so he has to find a way to learn by himself.


    Now that there are so many ancestral realm powerhouses fighting with different methods, it is tantamount to giving him a good learning opportunity.


    And he wasn''t just trying to deal with the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch without bloodshed. The main purpose was to observe the battles of many ancestral realm powerhouses, to understand their approximate level of strength, what they were good at, and how to deal with them in a fightter. .


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. Luo Yu''s calction of the battle has been meticulous to the bone.


    "Boom��"


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses joined forces, and the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs were too strong no matter how strong they were, they were beaten to pieces.


    Cursing my mother angrily.


    This scheming little thief should have killed him just now.


    At this time, Luo Yu suddenly shouted:


    "Everyone, you are so powerful, you can''t fight here. If the maind is destroyed by you, this ancient tree will also be hurt. It will be toote for you to regret it."


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses focused their eyes and nodded in mutual understanding.


    One after another, they used their supernatural powers to shift the battlefield and force the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs into the universe, preventing the maind from being damaged.


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch protected their bodies with the erged Nether Banner, and cursed angrily while bleeding profusely:


    "You guys are big idiots, right?"


    "What does this kid say?"


    Jian Chenzi pointed his sword at the void with his backhand, and a sharp spear beside him also stabbed mercilessly.


    King Tianwuughed and said: "That kid is a native ant, he can handle it easily, it is more interesting to kill you together first."


    "If you die here, I''m afraid Netherworld Holy Heaven will be seriously injured, hahaha." Jian Chenzi also let out a heartyugh, pressing the sword tightly without mercy.


    The sky-reflecting mirror reflects this earth-shattering ancestral battle.


    Ordinary creatures are fearful and fighting, while Qian Daoliu and other old fritters have weird eyes.


    His eyes kept sweeping over Luo Yu, who was standing there calmly, and the strong men in the ancestral realm who were fighting to death at high altitude.


    muttered softly.


    "The leader is awesome!"


    "It doesn''t take much effort, just let them fight first."


    "However, even if two ancestral realm powerhouses die, the other powerhouse lords will still be difficult to parry."


    "s... we can''t help you, let''s wait and see."


    Gu Yuena looked at the beautiful eyes of all the girls with confidence, and Luo Yu, who was standing there, had an even more loving look in her eyes.


    Since they met, the man has always been so calm and confident in dealing with everything. This temperament is so charming.


    Luo Yu now doesn''t care about other people''s admiration and evaluation of him.


    God of Creation is already overloaded and activated.


    He was analyzing the nature of the battles of many ancestral realm powerhouses, analyzing their fighting methods, quickly digesting and understanding, and forming his own things.


    At the same time, he was studying the loopholes in the opponent''s attack method, thinking about the strategy to defeat the enemy.


    No one can win casually. If you don''t have a brain and a chance, you can only be someone else''s money boy.


    A calm mind that is good at analysis and luck against the sky, this is the real king bombbination.


    If you have to add a little more, it is better to go a little bit before you are sure enough to do something.


    There is nothing wrong with being a sixth child.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned upward, seeing that the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs in the universe were covered in blood, and they were almost dying.


    "Very well, well done, that''s it."

 Chapter 920: Showing real fangs, shocking the strong in the ancestral realm!

    Chapter 920 Showing the real fangs, shocking the strong in the ancestral realm!


    Nine Patriarchs gulped blood, his chest exploded, **** and bloody.


    He yelled: "Seventh Brother, I can''t resist anymore, that brat is real Yin, and these old **** really want to mess with us, if they don''t withdraw, they will die here today."


    "No, I can''t go. If I don''t kill this brat today, I really can''t understand the hatred in my heart." The Seventh Patriarch was covered in blood, and his eyes were like a dead ghost.


    How many years, how many years have not been injured or shed blood, but today, a little aborigine is plotting against him with a few words.


    New hatred and old hatred are added together. If the native is not killed today, the Seventh Patriarch will probably fall into the demons when he returns.


    "Are you still distracted from fighting us?"


    Jian Chenzi let out a rxedugh, raised his hand, and there were thousands of sword shadows, turning into a dragon with sword aura, cutting through the sky, and shing heavily on the Netherworld streamer that protects the Seventh Patriarch.


    The Nether Banner was unscathed, but the force of the shock really made the Seven Patriarchs feel ufortable.


    "There is a way."


    A sinister smile shed across the corner of Qizu''s mouth.


    "A few old **** want to keep us here, how can it be so simple?"


    "Old Nine, don''t care about the others, and attack these two swordsmen with all my might."


    "But other people..." Jiuzu hesitated for a moment.


    "Listen to me, that''s right." The Seventh Patriarch resolutely gave up resisting the attacks of others, and attacked Jian Chenzi and his aplices with all his strength.


    The Ninth Ancestor also came here frantically, ignoring other ancestral realm powerhouses, and ying desperately with injuries for injuries.


    "You don''t want to die!"


    Jian Chenzi''s pupils contracted, and he and hispanions continued to use the sword fingerw to resist the joint attack of the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs.


    However, the other party is like a mad dog, as if dying to tear a piece of flesh off them.


    The other strong men didn''t intend to bother them, and desperatelyunched attacks to greet the weak Qi Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch.


    Luo Yu, who was still in the Douluo Continent, looked at the changes in the universe and cried out badly.


    Everyone is puzzled, isn''t the situation all good, what''s the problem?


    Luo Yu didn''t exin, just sneered:


    "The old dog is really cunning."


    In the universe, the energy of the explosion shattered the void, and all kinds of violentws were intertwined. If a powerhouse of the neenth level strayed into it, he would be crushed by the power of thew in an instant. A level of existence.


    What''s more, the ancestral realm powerhouses sent by the major forces still hold the sacred artifacts that only ancestor-level powerhouses possess.


    The original situation was that the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch continued to show signs of decline, and those who were beaten retreated steadily and were about to perish.


    But as the Seventh Patriarch gave up his defense and desperately attacked Jian Chenzi and the two, the situation began to change.


    The Seventh Ancestor had red eyes, and swung the Nether Banner, with a mighty death energy that shattered the void.


    He said quietly like a ghost:


    "Jian Chenzi, the two of us will never retreat today. Even if we can''t fight you to death, we will seriously injure you before we die."


    "When the two of us are dead, you will also lose the opportunity topete for this ancient tree. You will be no match for the others. You will either die or leave here in despair and give up the ancient tree."


    "Despicable." Jian Chenzi narrowed his eyes, although angry, but helpless.


    He felt that the Seven Patriarchs didn''t have the courage to fight to the death here today, but he didn''t dare to bet that once the other party really went crazy.


    Injure the two of them severely, and the end will indeed not be so good.


    "You also help me block these two crazy critics!" Jian Chenzi shouted at the ancestral realm powerhouses of other forces.


    Not only did King Tianwu and the others not intend to help resist, but they elerated their attacks, trying to kill Jian Chenzi while the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs were attacking Jian Chenzi. The vast power, like falling stars, hit the Seventh Patriarch.


    "Fuck your mother!"


    "I''m still ying tricks at this time."


    Jian Chenzi got angry, andpletely quit.


    "Shoot with me and help these two old wallmps resist the attack."


    Jian Chenzi shook the divine sword in his hand, rolled up the dragon with sword aura, and stopped attacking the Seventh Patriarch with hispanions, and started to roll back towards King Tianwu and others.


    "Hahaha, it should have been like this long ago."


    The Seventh Patriarchughed heartily, because Luo Yu made Yang Mou, and he was also Yang Mou.


    If he and the Ninth Ancestor wanted to die wholeheartedly, although they might not be able to injure everyone severely, it was still possible to concentrate on injuring two of them.


    The other ancestral realm powerhouses also knew that no one wanted to be the two chosen, so they didn''t dare toe over to help resist.


    After all, whoever is selected will bepletely eliminated.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu saw such a reversal of the situation through the reflection of the sky mirror, and suddenly realized it.


    Understand what Luo Yu said just now.


    None of the old thieves who have lived for so many years is easy to calcte, and even resolved the situation of being besieged to death like this.


    The universe gradually turned into a melee. With the help of Jian Chenzi, the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch had a chance to recover their vitality.


    Although it is still in decline, it will not be suppressed by the one-sided massacre like before.


    "It''s hemp."


    King Tianwu couldn''t help but swear, and didn''t take advantage of the opportunity just now to kill the two veterans, the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch.


    The middle-aged man with the gun also secretly regretted that just now he was not only nning to kill the Seventh Patriarch, but was also nning to sneak attack Jian Chenzi.


    Less than two groups ofpetitors, why not do it.


    "Boom��"


    The battle in the universe continued, and gradually all the ancestral realm powerhouses present were injured.


    The Netherworld streamer covered thousands of miles, gusts of sinister wind howled, and death energy boiled, splitting the battlefield for a moment.


    The Seventh Patriarch roared:


    "It''s meaningless for us to fight now, and we won''t be able to tell the winner for a while."


    "It''s better to go down and interrogate the little native first, and find out the origin and purpose of this ancient tree, and it will not be toote to fight for it."


    "Otherwise, if the fight continues like this, there will be casualties. Can you be sure that you are the one who survived?"


    Luo Yu frowned, the old dog is really cunning, he knows how to shake people''s hearts.


    This group of guys are all monkeys and monkeys, and they won''t work hard if they don''t have enough interests and temptations.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Seventh Patriarch said this, the ancestral realm powerhouses in the universe slowed down.


    Just now, they took the lead because they thought they would have the opportunity to surround and beat the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs to death. Now that they have no chance to kill them, they are not in a hurry to do it first.


    The ancestral realm powerhouses gave up one after another and turned their attention to Douluo Dalu and Luo Yu.


    Everyone in Douluo Continent murmured that it was not good.


    In the end, it was still necessary for Luo Yu to face so many terrifying strong men alone, and they all saw the battle just now.


    Then there is no human power to stop it.


    Seventh Patriarch sneered sullenly and said:


    "Boy, you are like a mouse in a dark corner, and you still want to plot against me? In the face of absolute strength, your calctions can''t stand on the table at all."


    "Bringing out the real origin of the ancient tree can slow down your death, and I will slowly crush you to death, my ancestor."


    The other ancestral realm powerhouses were also cold-blooded and had a badplexion.


    Because Luo Yu was tantly used as a spearman just now, they have already be murderous, but it seems that Luo Yu still has value.


    Facing the threatening gazes of a pair of peak powerhouses, Luo Yu smiled, very easily and evilly.


    ...

 Chapter 921: Are you good at fighting?

    Chapter 921 Are you good at fighting?


    A total of twelve ancestral realm powerhouses stared at Luo Yu outside Douluo Star.


    The powerhouses of Douluo Continent all held their breath.


    felt a great sense of oppression.


    Because the opponent stands up randomly, one finger can crush them all.


    Although Luo Yu is very strong, he is alone and weak. He has nopanions to help him, and he cannot support himself alone.


    The backs of Ning Fengzhi, Tang Chen and others werepletely wet with sweat.


    They are very clear that they don''t feel so much pressure now, that''s because Luo Yu is taking the initiative to undertake everything.


    If Luo Yu fell down, they would definitely realize what true despair is.


    Looking at the powerful and indescribable ancestor figures above the sky, Ning Fengzhi and the others showed a little despair in their eyes.


    It hasn''tpletely copsed yet, it''s entirely because of the trust in Luo Yu''s ability to perform miracles repeatedly.


    Tang Chen sighed.


    Once upon a time, he was the pinnacle of this continent, calling the wind and rain, but now he is no different from an ant. He can only survive under the protection of others. This greatly hurt his heart, but he was powerless.


    "Brother Yu..." Xiao Wu took a step forward, tightly pursing her rosy lips, and pinching the hem of her skirt with her bare hands.


    Gu Yuena stopped rationally: "Don''t disturb him, it will distract him."


    Xiao Wu''s charming eyes were full of worry.


    "I''m so worried."


    Bibi Dong shook her head from the side.


    "None of us sisters are worried, but worrying is useless, just choose to trust Brother Yu."


    In the universe, the twelve ancestral realm powerhouses were surprised to see Luo Yu fly up through the air and face them.


    "Hey, is this aborigine quite kind? He dares to fly over to face us." Tianwu King, who was holding the jade seal, teased.


    Jian Chenzi shook his head.


    "If it was reced by other juniors who have not reached the ancestral realm, they would be so scared that they would kneel on the ground and be unable to stand up when they saw us all together."


    The Seventh Patriarch is not in the mood to tease now, the injuries on his body have not recovered, and his descendants were beheaded before, so now he is full of disgust for Luo Yu.


    "Little brat, what is the secret of this ancient tree? If you don''t tell me, the ancestor will let you not survive or die."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and nced at the Seventh Patriarch.


    "Old man, who do you think you are, who can talk to me so casually?"


    "Are you good at fighting?"


    "I think you look like a punk."


    The Seventh Patriarch was furious instantly, and the other ancestral realm powerhouses also found it fun, thinking that this kid seemed to have a little bit of courage.


    It''s really not taking the ancestral realm seriously.


    Do you know the gold content of the ancestral realm?


    Countless 19th-level powerhouses are trapped here, unable to break through for tens of thousands of years. How dare you mock like this?


    "You ask if I can fight?"


    The Seventh Patriarchughed outrageously, theughter shook the heavens and the earth, and a wave of dead energy turned into huge waves rolling in the universe.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers.


    "bring it on."


    "Little bum."


    "Boom!"


    The Seventh Patriarch made a bold move, pointed out with one finger, fixed the surrounding space, and came crushed with the force of heaven and earth.


    Luo Yu immediately used the space method, tossing and turning in the air.


    Dodge that giant finger.


    The Seventh Patriarch sneered again and again, making a mocking sound.


    "Indigenous ants, don''t you like to pretend, why did you run up?"


    Jiuzu hugged his shoulders with his arms beside him, sneering: "It''s just a clown, don''t identally beat him to death, it will be too cheap for him."


    Seventh Patriarchughed loudly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve only produced less than 10% of my skills. I won''t be able to kill him. At most, I will be disabled. After all, although he is a native ant, it is not a pity to die, but he lost the opportunity to detect intelligence."


    Other ancestral realm powerhouses watched Luo Yu jump up and down, desperately dodging the dead fingers, and shook their heads again and again, their eyes full of contempt.


    "Everyone in the ancestral realm is ants, how can he, a native, have the confidence to plot against us."


    "He''s handsome when he''s pretending to be aggressive, but he''s very embarrassed when he''s running for his life."


    Seeing the huge fingers approaching Luo Yu continuously, locking him firmly, as if possessing inexplicable power of rules, all beings in Douluo Continent became anxious uncontrobly.


    What to do, what to do now.


    The opponent just made a random move, and forced his strong man into such a state?


    How should such a strong person resist.


    A feeling of despair circtes among ordinary creatures.


    As for the girls, there are some doubts, what operation is Brother Yu ying?


    They more or less know Luo Yu''s one-point card, and they understand that a man will never be unable to borrow the other''s finger, and there must be some calctions.


    Following Luo Yu''s funny jumping up and down, many ancestral realm powerhouses invisibly put down their guard against him.


    I just think he is funny.


    The Seventh Patriarch also shook his head again and again.


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "You dare to plot against us so much, I really think you have two brushes, but I think highly of you."


    Jiuzu smiled and said: "Seventh brother, don''t say that, I think this ants still have the ability to escape."


    As Luo Yu kept fleeing in a hurry, and the Seventh Patriarch was toozy to attack, the power of the dead finger gradually weakened.


    Finally, Luo Yu seemed to be exhausted, his speed slowed down a beat, and he was directly hit by the dead fingers.


    "Puchi!"


    The dragon king''s armor summoned by Luo Yu appeared densely cracked. With a muffled snort, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood and flew out backwards.


    The breath dropped rapidly, weakening to the extreme.


    "not good!"


    Countless creatures in the Douluo Continent saw such a scene, theirplexions were pale, and they fell into despair.


    Luo Yu was defeated, their patron saint was defeated, and Douluo Continent seemed to have a chance to survive.


    The corners of the mouths of many ancestral realm powerhouses are raised.


    "The ancestral realm cannot be humiliated."


    "As early as when this ants dared to calcte the ancestral realm, the ending was already doomed."


    The Seventh Patriarch shook his head again and again.


    "Trash, you just beheaded Shi Tianjun, and you think you have the ability to challenge the ancestors? You don''t even have the qualifications to please the ancestors."


    He was about to dodge and grab the weak Luo Yu, when a figure beside him flew out.


    "Wait a minute, Brother Seven, let me catch these ants so that your hands won''t be dirty."


    Jiuzu let out a smirk, and chased Luo Yu who was flying upside down through the air, grabbed his ankle, and lifted him upside down.


    "Boy, tell me the origin of this ancient tree honestly, and I can make your death less painful."


    At this time, the whole continent fell into despair, because their master of the ne was covered in blood and was being carried by someone.


    As for Qian Daoliu and others, they faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    The girls of Bibi Dong knew that there must be something wrong.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Jiuzu grabbed his ankle and shook it.


    "No way."


    "It won''t be such a waste, will it be useless if you take my seventh brother''s move?"


    "It didn''t work."


    "Ugh-"


    At this moment, a long sigh sounded.


    Before the words fell, Luo Yu had a blood-red sword in his hand, which directly pierced the Jiuzu''s chest. At the same time, Tianling Gai quickly flew out three murderous swords, drawing mysterious tracks, and pierced Jiuzu''s head and lute bone respectively. Blood sttered everywhere, shocking everyone...

 Chapter 922: The real strength shocked the audience, fighting against the crowd!

    Chapter 922 The real strength shocked the audience, fighting against the crowd!


    Everything happened too suddenly.


    No one expected that Luo Yu, who was seriously injured and dying, would strike suddenly, and he would be so decisive and ruthless as soon as he struck.


    The four divine swords suddenly appeared, like cutting tofu, and sank into Jiuzu''s body, severely wounding him and sealing his strength.


    And Luo Yu, who was like amb waiting to be ughtered just now, has turned against the guest and kicked Jiuzu''s arm to pieces.


    Turn over and upside down.


    The whole body burst out with divine radiance, the wound healed, the luster of the Dragon King''s armor flowed, and it returned to its original state.


    And his face, which was as golden as paper, quickly regained its color and looked radiant.


    The eyes that had lost their expression now revealed a purple-gold divine light, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Roar-"


    The two-level reversal was too quick and sudden, and it was not until the Nine Patriarchs let out a scream of pain that everyone was relieved.


    "how is this possible!"


    Many ancestral realms did not expect such a situation to ur.


    You must know that the ancestral realm is not talking about it, the body and the use of rule power have reached the pinnacle.


    Even if the power of the rules is not activated, the physical body isparable to a magic weapon, enough to beat ordinary neenth-level powerhouses.


    As a result, it was casually prated like this?


    It''s the same as paper paste.


    They all stared at Luo Yu, no one thought that this native who was jumping up and down just now, desperately trying to escape, could be a **** sixth child.


    When the creatures of the Douluo ne saw this situation, they couldn''t help weeping with joy and cheered.


    Just now, seeing Luo Yu being easily captured, they really fell into the despair of destruction. Many people even thought about theirst words.


    Some people are even saying goodbye to family members.


    Turns out it was a waste of emotion.


    Nine Patriarchs had four swords in his body, and the four swords precisely sealed his acupoints for exerting power.


    "Why, why do you know where my trap door is."


    He let out a fearful and shrill roar.


    The moment he realized that he couldn''t exert all his strength, he felt extremely terrified and felt absurd.


    Why can an aborigine make a move so fast that he can''t react? What kind of magical weapon are these four swords?


    Luo Yu said with a smile:


    "Hey, stop talking."


    "Otherwise I will blow your dog''s head off."


    Nine Patriarch''s body was in severe pain, and the four divine swords continued to transmit astonishing killing intent, corroding his body and absorbing his power.


    How could it not be called.


    "Roar-"


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu smiled very kindly at the corner of his mouth. He swung his fist with eleven colors of divine light, and the power of the fist was rolling, like exploding a big watermelon, directly smashing the head of the Nine Patriarchs.


    "Hoo��"


    "Finally quiet."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears as if nothing had happened.


    "I boil!"


    "I boiled???"


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu were dumbfounded, and Qian Daoliu and the others were also dumbfounded.


    Jiuzu lost his head, although he couldn''t howl, his body was still struggling.


    "Old Nine!"


    The Seventh Patriarch was in a trance just now, because he knew the strength of the Ninth Patriarch very well, and he could never have imagined that such a powerful ancestral realm expert could be overthrown by a native. It exploded.


    He immediately waved the ghost g to help.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "I want to kill someone."


    "Can you stop it?"


    He raised his sword finger, arousing the killing breath inside the Four Swords of Zhu Xian.


    "Explosion!"


    "Boom��"


    Daoist sword qi criss-crossed in the sky, and the headless body of the Nine Patriarchs swelled directly, and then exploded instantly.


    Flesh and flesh were instantly crushed by countless sword qi, and all the essence was extracted by Zhu Xian''s four swords.


    "Troughing."


    "The leader is so fierce?"


    Qian Daoliu and the others almost dropped their jaws in shock, and just as soon as they made a serious move, they killed a strong man in the ancestral realm?


    Just kidding.


    Tang Chen rubbed his eyes vigorously, wondering if he was hallucinating.


    "Sure enough, the false leaders were all seriously injured and hammered to death."


    "The real leader is a peerless old Yinbi."


    Seeing Luo Yu standing proudly above the void, shattering the Ninth Patriarch, the four divine swords hovering behind his back, facing the Seventh Patriarch who came to kill him.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the taste of the leader."


    "Old Nine!"


    Seeing that the body of the Ninth Patriarch died, the body of the Seventh Patriarch trembled, and his eyes turned blood red.


    It wasn''t that he felt sorry for the Ninth Patriarch, but that he felt that it was too embarrassing. The mighty Ancestral Realm powerhouse was overshadowed by a little native?


    Shame, great shame.


    "Boom!"


    When the Seventh Patriarch came to kill, Luo Yu controlled the four divine swords to resist, and exploded bursts of energy sparks in the air, shining on Zhou Tian.


    It was just this confrontation, the pupils of many ancestral realm powerhouses shrank.


    "impossible!"


    "how is this possible??"


    "This native is the ancestral realm?"


    "It''s too fake, how could such a garbage ne give birth to a strong ancestral realm."


    The Seventh Patriarch was also greatly shocked, feeling the power to fight against him,pletely unable to understand.


    Pupils are big, staring at Luo Yu in shock.


    "you��"


    "How could you..."


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "How about it, is it a surprise, or is it a surprise."


    "Old dog, in fact, you have to thank this second arm, otherwise you were the one who was killed just now."


    Seventh Patriarch stared and said:


    "You guy, how could you also be in the ancestral realm???"


    "I��"


    Luo Yu just opened his mouth to speak, when his back was severely injured suddenly, and his face was covered with ayer of death.


    When he and the Seventh Patriarch were confronting each other, a figurepletely shrouded in ck lifelessness behind him silently pped him.


    Completely defenseless.


    "Sneak...sneak attack?" With all his breath, Luo Yu blocked the Seventh Patriarch, turned around and red at the ck shadow that had condensed the dead energy.


    A cold and hateful voice came from the shadows.


    "Boy, you dare to destroy my physical body and make my countless years of cultivation fall short."


    "However, it seems that you don''t understand the power of the ancestral realm at all, let alone the power of controlling the rules. This group masters the rules of death. The spirit of death is not extinguished, and the ancestors are not dead. How can you kill if you say so?"


    The Seventh Patriarchughed loudly and said:


    "Ginger, you are still old and hot, do you think you are smart?"


    "However, you hid really deep enough, and you have unknowingly cultivated to the ancestral realm. I am afraid no one would have thought of it, and you were almost fooled by you."


    "Shameless." Luo Yu clutched his chest tightly, desperately urging his strength to eliminate the dead air permeating his back, but found that it was impossible.


    The beings in Douluo Continent who were just joyful began to get nervous again.


    "Boy, let''s see if you die this time." The Seventh Patriarch walked towards Luo Yu step by step, and came in front of him, proud of himself, sure of winning.


    Luo Yu''s lips moved slightly.


    "What did you say?" The Seventh Patriarch smiled triumphantly.


    "I said you are also a two-armed person."


    Luo Yu said loudly, the time and space under the feet of the Seventh Patriarch copsed, supplemented by the power of space, the rules of time and space permeated, and directly froze his body.


    And Luo Yu seized this opportunity,unched the four swords of Jade Immortals, and Xitong shed out, filled with the breath of endless killing.


    One sword will kill the Seven Patriarchs.


    The head flew high into the sky, and the widened eyes were full of shock, puzzlement, and anger.


    The body is held in ce by the force of time and space.


    Everyone was in the same mood as riding a roller coaster. No one expected that the praying mantis was catching the cicada and the oriole was behind.


    Luo Yu has actually been an olddy twice in a row...

 Chapter 923: Shocked the audience, the real fighting wisdom!

    Chapter 923 shocked the audience, true fighting wisdom!


    Luo Yu''s repeated operations directly stunned everyone present.


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu opened their mouths wide open, watching all this in disbelief.


    Every time he thought that Luo Yu had been cheated by the opponent, and there was no chance of aeback, but it turned out to be a routine, and he stabbed the opponent backhanded.


    "This��"


    "The sincerity between people."


    "This is too dark, no, it''s too awesome..."


    A murmur resounded in the crowd, and the corners of the mouths of Qian Daoliu and other masters twitched.


    Yes, this is the smell.


    Still a familiar leader.


    Bibi Dong and many other beauties had beautiful eyes, and couldn''t help apuding Luo Yu.


    Because this trick is so beautifully yed.


    Without any effort, he overshadowed the opponent''s two ancestral realm powerhouses.


    The creatures of Douluo Continent cheered for joy, while the faces of the ancestral realm powerhouses from other nes turned ugly.


    Because if it was their shot just now, ask yourself.


    Although I really don''t want to admit it, I have to say that they have to be stabbed in the end.


    Now the look in his eyes looking at Luo Yu has changed, bing serious, putting away the contempt and contempt just now.


    Why did the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch end up like this? Is it because the difference in strength is too great.


    No, of course not.


    Because they didn''t take Luo Yu seriously from the very beginning, and didn''t take this native seriously.


    After all, in the hearts of those strong in the ancestral realm, there is no difference between natives and garbage, and they are just ants that can be crushed to death.


    After experiencing the scene just now, they finally realized.


    They were wrong, very wrong.


    What the **** is this aboriginal ants? If they are really negligent, the other party is a man-eating beast.


    Don''t you see that the Seventh Patriarch was headed by a sword, his head was still flying in the sky, he was abandoned high, and finally fell towards the ground.


    Don��t you see that Jiu Patriarch had four swords stuck in his body just now, and his body was directly exploded.


    The top powerhouses of the two great ancestral realms have been beaten like this. If they look down on this indigenous youth any more, they will really live on dogs for so many years.


    "what!"


    The head of the Seventh Ancestor was thrown away, and after a short period of confusion, the pupils rounded up and let out an angry roar.


    He realized that he really underestimated this guy, and his head was chopped off because of his negligence.


    "Boy, you **** it!"


    The body and head of the Seventh Ancestor flew quickly in the same direction, and the dead air swept across the world to cover the bodies that were about to merge.


    "Seventh Brother, don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you!" Nine Patriarchs didn''t expect such a situation, he really thought Luo Yu was overcast.


    He was suddenly attacked by himself, and he was confident that the native would never be able to bear it.


    As a result, just when he was full of ambition, hispanion''s head was cut off abruptly?


    This **** is outrageous!


    He almost didn''t react.


    "Can you protect it?"


    Luo Yu watched all this with cold eyes, the tiger''s body shook, divine light burst out, a sense of time rules circted on the surface of the body, directly expelling all the dead energy imprinted on the back, where there was still the slightest injury, the momentum climbed to the peak in an instant .


    Then he picked up the sword form with one hand, and the three divine swords of Killing Immortal, Juexian, and Trapping Immortal flew out at the same time, beheading Nine Patriarchs shrouded in ck mist to one side.


    Hold the Zhuxian sword in the other hand.


    Zhu Xian swung forward, a **** crack appeared in the sky and the earth, and swept away with murderous aura.


    Chop the head and body of the Seventh Patriarch running in both directions at the same time, splitting it in half.


    "Seventh brother!"


    The Ninth Patriarch knocked the three divine swords away angrily, instead of flying towards the Seventh Patriarch, he directly attacked Luo Yu.


    Surrounding Wei and saving Zhao, hoping to buy time for the Seventh Patriarch to heal himself.


    "idiot."


    Luo Yu smiled coldly, how could he be entangled with this guy at this time, stomped his feet, and the power of space circted.


    disappeared in ce in an instant.


    Appeared above the severed limb of the Seventh Patriarch.


    The shredded body was wrapped in dead energy, and it was always alive and healing quickly.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were condensed, a divine light shed, and as his wrist was shaking, the Jade Immortal Sword buzzed continuously, and the murderous aura boiled between the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    A blood-red beam of light cut out.


    "Bastard!"


    The Seventh Patriarch was furious, but he was helpless.


    Because he discovered a strange thing, that is, there was a problem with the cirction of the power in his whole body, and he couldn''t activate theplete power of rules.


    Barely forming a shield of dead air, the blood-red beam of light has already charged.


    "Boom��"


    The sound of the explosion spread, and the momentum was huge.


    The death air shield shattered at the sound, and the blood-red beam of light continued unabated, directly bombarding the Seventh Patriarch''s limbs.


    "what!"


    The screams spread.


    It is so resolute to be able to cultivate to the strong in the ancestral realm, but at this moment, he uttered a scream, as if he was enduring some inhuman torture.


    The powerhouses in the Douluo Continent apuded, while the other powerhouses in the ancestral realm were terrified, and they were more afraid of Luo Yu in their hearts.


    "Aren''t you going to help me?" After all, the Nine Patriarchs are not in their peak state, only a body condensed with lifeless energy is left, and now they can barely resist the three divine swords. , How could he, a native, have such strength.


    It''s just unbelievable.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t help you."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, full of confidence.


    Because he knew that if they were not rtives, there was no reason for other ancestralnds to save the two of them, and they even wished for them to die.


    Besides, the strength I am disying now makes others unpredictable, so I should be taking this opportunity to observe and specte on my own details.


    He has already counted all these to death, showing realbat wisdom.


    Leng snorted.


    Holding the sword form with his left hand, he drove the three divine swords to evolve into thousands of sword shadows, chasing and beating the Nine Patriarchs fiercely.


    Swiping Zhu Xian with his right hand, sword patterns were drawn in the void. It seemed that infinite sword light was rippling in the sword patterns, which tore the Seven Patriarchs apart and wiped out the severely injured body.


    At this moment, a jet-ck light exploded in the shadow of the sword, exuding a power beyond the ancestral realm.


    "Shua!"


    A group of ck shadows flew out of the Nether Banner and flew out rapidly, taking away the body of the Nine Patriarch Heiwu in an instant.


    "Old Nine."


    "Don''t love to fight, let''s go!"


    "Want to escape?"


    Luo Yu sneered, pointed at the void, and stretched out a sword.


    Zhu Xian touched the Nether Banner, and as a result, he felt a majestic and terrifying power as if he had fallen into a quagmire of dead energy.


    "ng!"


    Luo Yu took a step back in the void, and the Seventh Patriarch took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the battlefield with the Nine Patriarchs, and flew away into the distance under the cover of the Nether Banner.


    "Boy, very good, you did a good job, we will definitelye back."


    The voice of the Seventh Patriarch was like a ghost, full of endless hatred, as if he wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Luo Yu didn''t forcefully chase after him, one was because he had already felt the terrifying power contained in the opponent''s banner, and the other was naturally there were other enemies to deal with.


    After all, although two of them were beaten away, there are still ten strong ancestral realm experts here.


    Moreover, these ten ancestral realm powerhouses would never be as negligent as the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch, allowing him to take advantage of the opportunity.


    Already alerted to him...

 Chapter 924: Each showed their special abilities, Luo Yus hidden amazing combat power!

    Chapter 924 Each shows his supernatural powers, Luo Yu''s hidden amazingbat power!


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch fled towards the distance under the wrapping of the Nether Banner, like bereaved dogs.


    Luo Yu turned slowly in the void.


    Wearing a red robe, dancing with the wind.


    The groom''s officer''s ck hat had long since disappeared, and his long ck hair fluttered in the air.


    Shenguang is radiant, evil and noble.


    Looking at the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses on the opposite side without changing expression.


    After experiencing a short period of joy, the creatures of Douluo Dalu also remembered that there were ten more terrifying enemies.


    All of them held their breath, passed through the mirror nervously, and watched the battlefield.


    Qian Daoliu and others really broke into a cold sweat for Luo Yu.


    After all, two deadly ones are not enough. There are still ten standing here, and none of them is a good stubble. There will never be a second arm.


    Outside the Douluo Continent, in the vast and boundless universe, Luo Yu was alone, facing the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses holding holy artifacts.


    The four divine swords were suspended behind him, and the palm of his right hand slowly protruded, his lips were raised, and his voice was full of endless confidence in evil.


    "Introduce yourself."


    "Under Luo Yu."


    "Today, I invite you to die."


    The words are endless, but the sound is endless. The sound of "go to death" echoed in the void and passed to everyone''s ears.


    All the creatures in Douluo Continent were moved, and they looked at Luo Yu in shock, and looked at their master of the ne.


    I just feel a sense of security, and my blood is boiling.


    "Really, really confident."


    "This is too tough, it''s amazing!!"


    "Awesome, the leader is awesome."


    "Just, too rigid!"


    "Leader must not be insulted, Douluo must not be insulted, **** it, the worst is to die together!"


    Howls sounded, one after another.


    Although there are timid people who are excited but dare not shout out, there are still many people who lose their minds and cheer for Luo Yu towards the sky.


    Tang Chen only feels that there is a wave of passion and enthusiasm right now. No one in the world dares to challenge the top ten ancestors, but I am the leader of Luo Yu.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu, who was already radiant with divine light, had a nine-foot golden light rising all over his body.


    As the master of the nes, the stronger Douluo Dalu is, the stronger he is, and the more excited Douluo Dalu is, the stronger he is. At this time, the momentum has reached a new peak.


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses don''t dare to be big at this moment, and they are watching the young man in front of them with full attention.


    Wang Tianwu dragged the jade seal, a smile appeared on his majestic and domineering face.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you, a native, could cultivate to such a level. It''s amazing, really amazing."


    "I really learned a lot today. The aborigines can cultivate to the ancestral realm by themselves without guidance."


    "I take back my previous words of contempt for you, and I would like to call you the strongest arrogance of this star field."


    Jian Chenzi also shook his head and sighed.


    "Amazing, indeed amazing."


    "This kid is indeed too monstrous, to be able to cultivate to the ancestral realm in such a barrennd. If he reaches arger ne, wouldn''t his cultivation be improved by a day?"


    While speaking, he stared at the four divine swords behind Luo Yu with fiery eyes, and even couldn''t help swallowing.


    The surface is calm, but the heart is screaming crazily.


    If you get these four swords, you must get them!


    This is definitely a divine weaponparable to a sacred weapon. How can there be such a treasure in a mere indigenous ne? Is this the secret of the other party''s cultivation to the ancestral realm?


    Jian Chenzi thinks he has discovered Luo Yu''s real secret, because only he who has mastered the rules of kendo can vaguely perceive what kind of terrifying power is hidden inside those four divine swords, so he must find a way to kill this kid.


    Grab the Excalibur.


    None of the top ten ancestral realms was stingy with their praise. Although they were on the opposite side,pared with just now, they had more respect for Luo Yu and regarded them as existences of the same level.


    There are no more ants who open their mouths and shut their mouths, but Luo Yu thinks this is not a good thing.


    Because this means that the enemy will no longer be negligent, and will be in a state of absolute seriousness and absolute caution. It seems unrealistic to want to be a Lao Liuyin.


    The domineering middle-aged man who controlled the sharp gun said coldly:


    "Luo Yu, it''s not easy to cultivate, and I don''t want to kill your genius. As long as you hand over this ancient tree and tell its secrets, I can let you go."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The middle-aged man with a gun said:


    "I have no friendship with the people of the Netherworld, and even strictly speaking, they are enemies, so you have nothing to do with us when you hurt them."


    "As long as you are willing to obey, I am not willing to start another dispute."


    Many people in Douluo Continent showed joy.


    "As long as you hand over the ancient tree, you''ll be fine?"


    "The leader is really awesome, will this resolve the crisis?"


    "The lord is mighty!"


    The middle-aged man with a gun showed a smile on his face. It is the best to solve the tasks assigned by the ancestors without bloodshed. After all, Luo Yu''s repeated sinister actions really made him feel jealous, afraid that if he hides another killer move or something Yes, that would be difficult.


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Luo Yu said.


    "Why not?" The middle-aged man with the gun said: "I advise you not to mistake yourself, we will not underestimate you, we will only fight together."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you will not be the opponent of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu has neverughed so coldly, if he reallyughed like this, it means that he is extremely angry.


    "Why should I give you my things."


    "Go to hell!"


    Violent swearing, extreme enjoyment, brings spiritual pleasure.


    A beam of sword light pierced the sky and shed straight out.


    The faces of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses were startled, and they looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "This guy is so brave?"


    "In the face of our many ancestralnds, not only do we not surrender, but also have the courage to resist?"


    "Crazy!"


    The middle-aged man with a gun said coldly: "Okay, since you want to die, then we will fulfill you."


    Although the words were very domineering, he was persuaded in the end, no, it was cautious.


    He shot like a dragon while shouting loudly.


    "Let''s shoot together, this kid is a bit evil, let''s take him down first."


    "it is good!"


    Many ancestral realms immediately agreed, the jade seal was smashed out, the long sword pierced through the air, and all kinds of regr forces suppressed Luo Yu without holding back.


    Gu Yuena eximed: "Not good."


    "Shameless! So many people hit Brother Yu alone." Xiao Wu was anxious, biting her red lips tightly.


    "Sure enough, it is true!" The God King of Life was full of worry.


    The other party was indeed not a good opponent. Seeing that Luo Yu and Lian Yin didn''t want to lose face, they directly attacked together.


    Compared to everyone''s worry and panic, Luo Yu smiled boldly when faced with the attack of the top ten magic soldiers and the power of various rules.


    "Well done!"


    Stride out in the void.


    A phantom of the ancestral dragon behind him soared up, and finally sank into his celestial spirit cover. His bones crackled, his blood was surging, reflecting the void, and golden dragons of good luck appeared at his feet, boosting his speed, shrinking the ground into inches, and striding thousands of miles in one step .


    He threw the Zhuxian sword in his hand, and the four swords flew together to form a sword formation to suppress the void.


    It actually enclosed the attacks of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses.


    Then he roared, like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing, shaking the heavens and the earth, and when he swung his fist, the world changed.


    Fist prints burst out, a terrifying phantom of the Chinese dragon appeared, and the five-wed golden dragon pierced through the air, containing a strong power of time rules.


    Instantly scattered the attacks of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses.


    The power of the boxing is so powerful that it shocks the audience!

 Chapter 925: The battle power shines in the starry sky, and the Ten Patriarchs are bombarded!

    Chapter 925 Fighting power shines in the starry sky, confront the Ten Patriarchs!


    "how is this possible!"


    "This guy actually... actually..."


    The ten ancestors were all in a state of shock for a moment, their pupils constricted, reflecting the battlefield.


    The four divine swords were nailed to the void, motionless, and countless sword marks inteced in the void, forming a huge sword formation.


    All the attacks of the Ten Patriarchs were surrounded by it.


    It was difficult to break through the rampage for a while, but Luo Yu was surrounded by divine light, his blood was boiling, he swung his fist to attract the power of heaven and earth, and the phantom of the five-wed golden dragon flew out with mighty momentum, directly smashing the joint attack of the ten ancestors , triggering a huge explosion.


    The tripod, the jade seal, the long sword, the sharp spear, and the umbre were all blown away, but they were still within the range of the sword array.


    The creatures of Douluo Continent who were watching the battle were silent, they just opened their mouths wide, stunned.


    No one expected such a situation to happen.


    The top ten ancestral realms made a move just now, and they all felt that Luo Yu was going to be alone, and it was difficult to resist.


    Where did he expect to be so domineering, blocking and smashing all the attacks of ten ancestral realm powerhouses with his own strength?


    "The leader is awesome... awesome..."


    "I boil?"


    "I''m nching!!"


    After a short period of silence, the Douluo Continent erupted with cheers, and the crowd was extremely excited, blushing with excitement.


    Ditian, Qian Daoliu, Ning Fengzhi and the others looked at each other.


    "Is the leader...is he so cruel now?"


    "This progress speed..."


    They all knew very well that Luo Yu hadn''t reached the ancestral realm when Tianjun attackedst time, it was only half a month, what happened.


    Qian Daoliu trembled, shocked, what a sensational speed of progress.


    But what followed in his heart was excitement. With such an awesome thigh to hug, he would be afraid of hanging hair, **** it!


    In the past, he was self-reliant and only wanted to work hard alone, manage the Wuhun Pce well, and let the Wuhun Pce stand for thousands of years.


    Now he doesn''t want to work hard anymore, he just wants to be a licking dog with peace of mind and serve Luo Yu''s subordinates.


    What?


    You say I''m worthless, and I''ll be someone else''s dog?


    Qian Daoliu just wants to yell at this time, today I will tell you what is wrong with being a dog, I will hug this thigh.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The high-altitude battle continues.


    After being shocked, the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses immediately calmed down and joined forces tounch an attack.


    Activate the ancestor-level sacred artifacts trapped in the sword array.


    A drop of bright red blood seeped out of the tip of the sharpshooter, shattering the void, and the countless nihilistic powers of the beautiful shadows showed their sharpness, as if they could smash everything.


    The great cauldron filled with a heavy meaning of suppressing all things in the mountains and rivers, the cauldron suppressed the universe, and the sword energy stagnated instantly, was sucked into the cauldron to refine, and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    The jade seal exudes endless aura of the imperial way, as if the phantom of the emperor descends, worships on all sides, and surrenders from all directions. Not only does the holy aura of the imperial way attack the sword array, but a wave of holy power of the imperial way that deters the soul also prates the sword array. On Luo Yu''s body.


    "That''s it?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, stepped on his foot, and nine golden dragon phantoms flew out behind him, condensing a piece of emperor dragon.


    The royal aura of the holy way burst out in an instant, reversing all the fluctuations of the jade seal, and counterattacking back.


    Wang Tianwu, who controlled Yuxi, snorted and eximed:


    "how is this possible?"


    "How can you have such a strong imperial majesty."


    Luo Yu stared nkly at King Tianwu, without any exnation.


    Mouth the constitution of heaven, just like the emperor on earth, the supreme being in heaven.


    "Tianwu��"


    "Kneel down."


    King Tianwu lost his eyesight and his knees softened. Just as he was about to kneel down, he heard a loud shout from the side.


    "Tianwu can''t do it!"


    Anotherpanion''s reminder brought back the lost mind of King Tianwu.


    King Tianwu looked at the dazzling Luo Yu with lingering fear, and recalled that if no one reminded him just now, he would really have knelt down.


    Then he is still alive.


    "Damn! Asshole!!"


    He withdrew 30% of his power to protect his mind, and the aura of the rules of the imperial way permeated the air, urging Yuxi to smash it at Luo Yu.


    At this time, the sword formation happened to be broken by the ancestor-level holy artifact.


    King Tianwu moved his mind, and the jade seal quickly magnified in the universe, like a mountain, with Mount Tai overwhelming the top.


    The middle-aged man held a sharp spear and turned into a stream of light, exuding the true meaning of the rules of the way of the gun. The person in charge exuded a heavy sincerity and fixed Luo Yu.


    "Well done."


    Luo Yu''s shining purple and gold pupils reflected the terrifying and domineering attacks one after another, without changing his face.


    The Dragon King''s armor erupted with brilliance.


    Eleven phantoms of the dragon king, looking up to the sky and screaming, exuding unrivaled power.


    After he reached the ancestral realm, he re-sacrificed the eleven-color Dragon King armor, and refined the Dragon King armor with the rules of time. Now it is not what it used to be.


    His armor-covered arm punched directly at the suppressed Yuxi Mountain.


    "Crash!"


    The sky exploded, blood flying.


    Yuxi flew upside down, and Luo Yu didn''t feel well, because of the force of the shock, the armor on his arm waspletely shattered, his fingers were broken, and his flesh was bloody.


    But he didn''t care at all, summoned Fang Tian''s painting halberd, threw it out, and hit the cauldron that radiated thick rules in the distance to hold him.


    "ng!"


    The moment Fang Tian''s painting halberd came into contact with the ancestor-level holy artifact, it cracked inch by inch, and it seemed to disintegrate at any time, but the huge force it carried through the air acted on the big tripod, and the deafening crisp sound stirred, and the tripod shook Luo Yu''s body. Pressure contacted.


    Luo Yu looked at the right time and stepped out, instead of escaping, he took the initiative to attack.


    Suddenly stepped out of space and appeared above the middle-aged man with a gun.


    Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he stepped on his back, and the middle-aged man was bleeding, but it was not easy to deal with, and his backhand was to return the carbine.


    Arms turned upside down in the air, a spear stabbed, like a cannonball, he died when he hit it, and he died when he rubbed it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were stern, and the **** of good fortune activated, the opponent''s speed of swinging the gun seemed to slow down, and then activated the time rule in an instant, forming a time field several meters around him, and the opponent''s attack speed suddenly slowed down by a beat, The rhythm is disrupted.


    And Luo Yu had been prepared for a long time, and when he saw this opportunity, he tilted his head, narrowly avoiding the point of the spear, moved forward along the barrel of the gun, and punched the face of the middle-aged man holding the gun with his fist, bursting out with authority , several clicks, the middle-aged face copsed and flew out.


    At this time, two sword glows flew from behind.


    Luo Yu wanted to dodge, and quickly backed up, but just after finishing the attack, he was still a beat behind.


    He only had time to dodge one sword glow, but another sword glow just hit his back. His armor was broken, his blood sshed, his body waspletely cut off, exposing the white bones, and even the bones were broken, revealing crack��

 Chapter 926: Top talent, genius beyond the ancestral realm!

    Chapter 926 Top talent, genius beyond the ancestral realm!


    "Brother Yu!"


    "Leader!!"


    A worried exmation sounded.


    Everything happened so fast that no one had time to react, and a round of dangerous confrontation was over.


    Just the aftermath of the attack can tear the void of the universe apart, and it will not heal for a long time.


    The middle-aged man with a gun has a sunken face. Even though the power of rules is constantly circting, he is not good at repairing himself, and his recovery is very slow.


    Wang Tianwu and the others looked ugly, and gasped slightly.


    Luo Yu''s back was cut open, his momentum was weakened, and his appearance was miserable, but Jian Chenzi and hispanions didn''t dare to approach at all, holding their swords and standing there.


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses were all shocked by Luo Yu''s strength. Recalling the round of confrontation just now, this kid is simply a freak.


    "Could this riding horse be an aborigine?"


    "Can the natives fight ten?"


    "Fuck, it''s amazing to be able to cultivate to the fourteenth level in such a barren ce, but also to be able to cultivate to the ancestral realm, and to be able to hit ten at a time, that''s outrageous."


    King Tianwu and other ancestral realm powerhouses find it difficult to ept this fact, which is unimaginable.


    You must know that they are all peerless talents, relying on countless battles and the support of one ne''s resources to cultivate to such a degree.


    Then why this guy can confront them like this.


    Switch to other ancestral realm powerhouses, and they would blow you away the first time you meet, but in the end you hold the ancestor-level holy artifact, and you haven''t taken down this kid yet?


    Just disabled him?


    The ancestral realm powerhouses looked at the severely injured Luo Yu, without the slightest sense of aplishment. What arose in their hearts was shame, shock, and a sense of absurdity.


    When will the natives be so awesome.


    At this time, Luo Yu hooked his fingers at Jian Chenzi who was attacking him, and said:


    "Come here, why don''t youe here?"


    "Didn''t you already hurt me?"


    Jian Chenzi sneered, standing still on the spot.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as those two in Nether Holy Heaven?"


    "You old six, you still want to find a chance to **** me? Wishful thinking."


    Luo Yu said solemnly:


    "Come here and take my life, I''m really hurt."


    Talking without talking, Jian Chenzi didn''t dare to act rashly after Luo Yu said so.


    Who knows what other tricks this kid has, if he is pretending again, he is not sure that he will not be injured at such a short distance.


    Injured together, even if Luo Yu was killed in the end, he would lose the strength topete with others.


    "A group of cowards."


    "So many hit me, but I still dare note up."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sneered. Everyone was angry, but for the sake of caution, they all waited for others to take action.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body flickered, endless vitality emerged from his body, the broken bones healed quickly, and the damaged flesh and blood grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, all injuries disappeared, not even a single scar, and even the broken Dragon King''s armor was restored in an instant As is.


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu were worried, but now they are extremely astonished.


    "It turns out that... this is just pretending again?"


    "The leader still intends to hide people?"


    Jian Chenzi''s hands trembling while holding the sword, he gritted his teeth tightly, his fire-breathing eyes seemed to be cursing.


    "I know, I know."


    "You are an old Yinbi, this time you really are pretending."


    King Tianwu''s eyes were solemn at this time, and there was a golden light shing across his eyes. It was the top supernatural power of their dynasty, golden pupils that could see through everything.


    His face was solemn, and he said with great fear:


    "Time rules, life rules?"


    "You actually mastered two powers of rules at the same time?"


    Many ancestors were shocked when they heard the words, and stared at Luo Yu, wanting to make sure what King Tianwu said was true.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu grinned.


    "Tsk."


    "You actually saw it."


    "But I didn''t think I could hide it forever."


    Jian Chenzi swallowed.


    "A native of a lower ne who masters both the rules of life and the rules of time?"


    "This riding horse is the top-level power of rules." The middle-aged man with a gun shouted in disbelief.


    It''s not that all the ancestral realm powerhouses are unqualified, it is really the ancestral realm powerhouses who master the power of two kinds of rules at the same time, smashing the vast universe, and there are rare existences in the endless starry sky. Generally, this kind of ancestral realm powerhouses are called It is the powerhouse of the beyond-limit ancestral realm.


    What is the beyond-limit ancestral realm?


    The normal ancestral state can onlyprehend the power of one rule in a lifetime. If you want toprehend the second, you must be disturbed by the power of the first rule.


    So basically no one can master the power of two rules at the same time.


    But in this humble and low-level ne, unexpectedly encountered an ancestral realm beyond the limit?


    Jian Chenzi''s calm swordsmanship also caused waves.


    "It''s hidden so deep."


    "Those two people were not wronged at all."


    The middle-aged man with a gun couldn''t help but curse.


    "You step on the horse and master the power of the two kinds of rules in the super-limit ancestral realm, what kind of colored pens are installed, isn''t that obviously thinking about the sinner."


    "With this strength, do you still need to be the sixth child? It''s more than enough to be tough on the front."


    Luo Yu looked at the mentally handicapped, as if he was talking.


    Yeah, did you just see it?


    Many ancestors felt retreat deep in their eyes, and wanted to ask their ancestors to take action before killing them again.


    Because the super-limit ancestral realm is hard to find in the world, mastering the power of the two rules is not as simple as one plus one.


    Everyone gritted their teeth. How could they meet such a monstrous guy?


    It doesn''t matter if he is strong, this guy has a heart, and he always misses Yin people.


    This makes the backs of many ancestral realm powerhouses shudder, and it is this kind of enemy that they hate to face the most. They have strength, brains, and hearts.


    There may not be no chance of victory in a frontal battle and siege, but the key is that once the Transcendent Ancestral Realm is desperate, at least half of them will have to die.


    Who knows if the one who died will be themselves, they dare not bet.


    Luo Yu had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and looked at the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses in a calm manner. He seemed to be pretending to be aggressive, but in fact he was secretly umting the power of time rules and deploying countermeasures.


    The creatures of Douluo Continent have been shocked beyond measure.


    With the strength of one person, fighting against the top ten ancestral realms, and making the other party wary, they dare not make a rash move.


    It''s amazing.


    Shocking the past and shining the present, there is no one before, and no one toe after.


    Jian Chenzi nced at the huge ancient tree in the distance, as if it contained countless secrets.


    Can an aborigine cultivate himself to the point of transcending the ancestral realm?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, they are also geniuses, none of them are made of mud.


    That ancient tree must be hiding a big secret, a big opportunity.


    Never go


    Jian Chenzi has strengthened his heart, and he is still coveting the four divine swords in the air, his eyes are dying of greed, and a me is burning in his heart.


    At the same time, the other ancestors were not stupid, and quickly realized that Luo Yu''s strength might be due to the ancient tree that even the ancestors were jealous of.


    King Tianwu gritted his teeth and said:


    "Damn, don''t hold back, unseal the ancestor''s holy artifact, and join hands to kill this kid."


    "This guy is strong and vicious, it is unrealistic to capture him alive."


    "Later, we willpete for ancient trees based on our own strength."

 Chapter 927: Calculate each other, what are you waiting for, waiting to die?

    Chapter 927 Calcte each other, what are you waiting for, waiting to die?


    "it is good!"


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses nodded in agreement.


    King Tianwu proposed: "After three breaths, let''s unblock together."


    "no problem!"


    "Can."


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses reached a consensus at this moment.


    Seeing how confident they are, the creatures in Douluo Dalu couldn''t help bing tense, holding their breath and sweating their palms.


    I saw the five ancestor-level holy artifacts floating in the sky, Tianwu King and other powerhouses looked solemn, and began to activate the real power contained in the holy artifacts. There was a terrifying breath recovering rapidly, and the surrounding space could not stop vibrated.


    "One breath, two breaths."


    "Three breaths..."


    "open!"


    King Tianwu gave a loud shout.


    Everyone raised their hearts to their throats, extremely nervous.


    However, the momentum of the five ancestor-level sacred artifacts floating in the air stopped at the moment when they were about to erupt.


    No one is actually activated.


    "Um?"


    "Why did it stop."


    "Did something happen?"


    The creatures in Douluo Dalu were confused, not knowing what happened.


    King Tianwu and other ancestral realm powerhouses were embarrassed.


    The battlefield fell into silence.


    You don''t look at me, and I don''t look at you either.


    If you want to activate the ancestor-level sacred artifact, you have to pay a very high price. In fact, they all have their own little calctions.


    Wait to see others activate the holy weapon first, and then kill Luo Yu when he is unable to get off.


    After the expiration of the opponent''s holy weapon, he will activate it again, and then he can control the battlefield.


    As a result, no one has actually activated the holy artifact after the three breaths.


    King Tianwu was extremely speechless.


    Sure enough, life is like a y, and it all depends on acting skills.


    No one is stupid, everyone is an old dog full of scheming, adding up to countless minds.


    King Tianwu couldn''t help but said:


    "nch!"


    "You don''t activate the holy weapon, **** this freak native."


    "What about the trust between people."


    Jian Chenzi stared at him and said:


    "How did you have the cheek to say this, and still be so confident, we are allies now, if you fool us like this, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    King Tianwu became angry from embarrassment.


    "Well, thank goodness I didn''t activate it, otherwise I would have activated it myself, wouldn''t I be a big fool?"


    "So you think we look like idiots?" The middle-aged ancestral realm strong man with a gun snorted.


    Jian Chenzi narrowed his eyes.


    "King Tianwu, don''t treat others as fools. ying so many tricks at this time will only make these nativesugh."


    "Sorry, I''m alreadyughing."


    The young man''s maic and evil voice came from a distance, and he was looking at them with a faint smile.


    This made the ancestral realm powerhouses even more angry, and the veins on their foreheads burst out.


    King Tianwu couldn''t help cursing:


    "Don''t talk about me so righteously, I am not a good bird, and you are not a good thing either."


    Jian Chenzi said: "Okay, let''s not deal with those phony things this time, they are all old foxes of ten thousand years, there is nothing to calcte with each other, activate the holy weapon, and quickly settle the battle."


    "it is good."


    "no problem."


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu felt that these lines seemed to be somewhat familiar.


    The aura of the five great ancestor sacred artifacts is advocating, as if a behemoth dormant in the universe is recovering rapidly, reaching a critical value.


    Be fully awake at all times.


    "One breath."


    "Two breaths."


    "Three breaths..."


    "open!"


    The ancestral realm powerhouses gritted their teeth one by one, their expressions were difficult, and they roared in unison.


    result��


    The recovery of the five sacred artifacts came to an abrupt end at thest moment.


    The creatures in Douluo Dalu were speechless, with weird expressions.


    This��


    This��


    Is this the pattern of the strong in the ancestral realm? It''s so terrifying.


    "Hahaha."


    Floating on the opposite side, Luo Yuughed out loud, full of contempt and irony.


    No matter how thick-skinned the ancestral realm powerhouses are, they can''t hold back now.


    King Tianwu snorted coldly.


    "I know it."


    Jian Chenzi smiled awkwardly and remained silent.


    The middle-aged man with the gun didn''t change his face, but the fingers that actually held the gun were already tense.


    "okay."


    "Isn''t that embarrassing enough!"


    A ancestral strongman stepped forward, an old man who had been controlling the sacred artifact of the giant umbre before, named Taoist Renzhi.


    "If this goes on like this, we might as well retreat separately, why bother fighting here."


    Jian Chenzi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Go, definitely can''t go."


    "If you enter Debao Mountain, how can you return empty-handed."


    Tianwu King said angrily: "Then you''re activating the ancestor''s sacred weapon to make a move."


    Jian Chenzi nced at him sideways, didn''t bother to answer him, and said to himself:


    "Smart people don''t speak dark words."


    "I believe everyone has seen it. This kid can master the doublew and be a strong man beyond the limit of the ancestral realm. If there is no big secret hidden in him, I will not believe it, and neither will you."


    "If we want to get this secret, we must cooperate sincerely now. If we have any differences, we will only let the other party break them down one by one."


    Ran pointed to the Taoist and nodded.


    "Exactly."


    Jian Chenzi squinted at Luo Yu and said with a smile:


    "This time, I will definitely activate the ancestor-level sacred artifact, but if I find out who has not activated it, I will give up attacking this native and choose to fight with the person who has not activated it. My anger."


    "Of course, if I don''t activate it, you can also choose to attack and kill me together."


    "It''s a good idea." Taoist Fat Burner nodded and agreed: "Okay, I agree."


    "Humph."


    King Tianwu snorted coldly, but his attitude was obviously not rejection.


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "Hurry up, the flowers I''ve been waiting for are all gone, and some of you have indeed over-inked."


    The eyes of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses were fixed, with fierce eyes, and they all red over.


    The aura of domineering swept across.


    "Boy, are you in such a hurry to die?"


    "We are waiting to activate the Hallows, what are you waiting for?"


    "Waiting to die?"


    Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    "You can try it."


    "Open the sacred weapon after three breaths!" King Tianwu watched coldly: "I want to see, wait a minute, whether you still have the confidence to be so arrogant."


    After three breaths, four beams of light shot up into the sky in the universe.


    That is theplete activation of the four ancestor-level sacred artifacts.


    After Jian Chenzi activated the long sword, the sword energy was overwhelming, exuding the rules of the sword, intertwined in the void.


    And his body was shortened a bit, and he looked like he was seriously injured.


    Thousands of circling golden dragons appeared on the jade seal held up by King Tianwu, which contained the terrifying power of imperial rules, constantly shattering the void. Among the jade seals.


    The old man��s flesh and blood seemed to have disappeared, his skin was shriveled, as if there was only ayer of skin sticking to the bones, and the giant umbre emitted rays of light, and the breath far surpassed the ancestral realm, reaching another levelpletely.


    They didn''t immediately stare at Luo Yu, but looked at the holder of the fifth holy vessel at the same time.


    The scared opponent trembled, and immediately sacrificed the source of life, and paid a huge price to activate the holy vessel...

 Chapter 928: The Eastern Emperor shook the sky, and the sound fell to the heavens!

    Chapter 928 The Eastern Emperor shook the sky, and the sound fell to the heavens!


    "Boom��"


    The five great ancestor-level holy artifacts turned into the sky, and strong regr breaths filled the air, shattering the meteorite and crushing the void.


    The Douluo star thousands of miles away shook violently.


    Lightning and thunder, strong winds.


    The houses copsed, thend continued to subside, and huge canyon cracks appeared one after another.


    Like the real end of the world.


    Countless creatures fell into panic and fled for their lives in haste.


    There are even old people who have no time to escape, and are about to fall into the suddenly cracked canyon.


    "Save!"


    Bibi Dong made a decisive decision.


    Although the battle taking ce in the universe made them fear and worry, they couldn''t get involved at all. The most correct choice at this time is to save the affected creatures on Douluo Continent.


    Gu Yuena and the God King of Life acted together, showing their strength at the level of a **** king.


    Although they are like antspared with the strong in the ancestral realm, it is too simple to save mortals who are in disaster.


    It was toote to escape, and the old man who fell into the crack of the canyon was already heartbroken, but was suddenly lifted up by a spiritual force.


    That is Gu Yuena''s powerful spiritual power enough to cover Douluo Continent.


    The God King of Life urged his divine power even more, trying to help Douluoxing resist that terrifying fluctuation.


    "Um-"


    Blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the God of Life, his divine power was instantly dissipated, he suffered bacsh, and burned all inside.


    Looking in horror at the five ancestor-level sacred artifacts in the projection.


    It''s just the aftermath of the overflow, and after such a long distance, it''s just a light touch that hurts her deeply?


    What kind of terrible pressure is Brother Nayu going to face?


    Bibi Dong has already flown out of Wuhun City, just rescued a small vige caught in a storm, looking at the projection in the sky suspiciously.


    What is Brother Yu doing? Why is he standing motionless in the universe.


    It shouldn''t be like this.


    In the universe, the aura of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses keeps falling, but the five ancestor-level sacred artifacts in front of them are getting stronger and stronger.


    It is enough to easily crush all magic soldiers, it is extremely terrifying.


    Although they were extremely weak, their eyes became brighter and brighter.


    King Tianwu looked at Luo Yu with a sneer.


    "Boy, you must be nning something if you haven''t moved for so long."


    "But it''s all useless."


    "You simply don''t understand how terrifying the holy artifacts in the Ancestral Realm are after being activated."


    Luo Yu looked at him quietly with both eyes, without saying a word, the power of the time rule in the body was silently surging towards a certain ce.


    "This kid is weird, let''s do it together."


    Wang Tianwu said he looked down on him, but he actually looked at Luo Yu standing there silently, and he was a little trembling.


    After all, this kid is really too dark.


    An enemy who has mastered the power of twopletely different rules and pretends to be a weak viin is the most frightening.


    Jian Chenzi smiled contemptuously and said:


    "Tianwu, no way, you couldn''t be scared out of your wits by a native."


    "Now that our five ancestor-level holy artifacts are activated, how can this kid still survive?"


    "Even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here today, I dare to touch it."


    The old man who dyed fingers also nodded from the side, with a cold smile on his haggard face.


    "Even if this son has the means, he will definitely die today."


    "This sacred artifact bestowed by the ancestor, what can he use to resist it?"


    "I don''t believe it, this weak ne can take out the ancestor-level sacred artifact to fight against us!"


    Wang Tianwu looked at Luo Yu who was standing there quietly, and always felt an uneasy intuition.


    He roared: "Okay, stop pretending and talking nonsense, let''s fight together."


    "A quick fix."


    "Boom��"


    The five great ancestor sacred artifacts wereunched simultaneously, and five dark ck holes appeared in the starry sky, exuding infinite attraction.


    But the tripod, sharp spear, long sword, jade seal, and giant umbre are all standing still, exuding a strong and domineering atmosphere of rules.


    The majestic covering of the void rushed towards Luo Yu.


    The remaining power spread thousands of miles, shattering all the meteorites on the path, leaving no powder left.


    And the entire Douluo Star is also in this terrible fluctuation, and is about to face destruction.


    Gu Yuena, the God of Life, Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu and all the beauties, Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, Ning Fengzhi, and hundreds of millions of creatures in Douluo Continent all raised their heads and looked at the sky together. It has all been broken, and the earth is swaying non-stop.


    "Do you want to be destroyed before the lord?" Tang Chen murmured softly, there was not so much fear in his eyes, but a lot of regret. He could not reach the realm of gods in his entire life, and finally he was able to do so with Luo Yu''s help. Wish fulfilled.


    If you haven''t experienced a higher level of scenery, you are about to fall.


    "Brother Yu, don''t worry." The girls of Gu Yuena pursed their lips, until this time, they had no ns to call Luo Yu to save them.


    Because they knew very well that what Douluo Xing was facing was only the aftermath, and the truly terrifying attack was faced and endured by Luo Yu alone.


    Compared with death, they were more afraid that something would happen to Luo Yu.


    Moreover, with such a long distance, the man is also facing attacks, so how could he be rescued in time.


    At this moment, the pupils of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses all shone with contempt.


    No one can survive under the joint efforts of the five ancestor-level holy artifacts. No matter how many tricks you use, we will all be able to suppress it.


    Even if they paid a huge price to activate the holy artifact, they thought it was worth it.


    Because it is very clear that there is definitely a huge secret hidden behind this kid, which is enough to tempt the strong in the Ancestral Realm.


    "Destroy."


    Tianwu King''s eyes reflected that the five great sacred weapons were crushing towards Luo Yu together.


    As for Douluo Star, which was about to be destroyed thousands of miles away, he didn''t take it to heart at all, they were just a bunch of ants.


    Dead is dead, no big deal.


    Facing the terrifying attack overwhelming the world, Luo Yu remained unmoved, his eyes were too calm, like a bottomless sea.


    He flipped his palm, and a small silver jade clock appeared.


    Tianwu King said disdainfully:


    "Give up, you have never even appeared on a ne like the Ancestral Realm. No matter what kind of treasure you take out, it is impossible to stop us."


    Jian Chenzi also sneered.


    "No way, he won''t just n to use that kind of **** to resist us."


    The other ancestral realm powerhouses also shook their heads again and again.


    "The great joke of slipping the world."


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s just a clown."


    Luo Yu calmly watched the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses across the five great ancestor-level holy artifacts that had been ughtered mightily.


    A strange light shed faintly in his eyes.


    Like disdain, pity, indifference...


    He bent his fingers and flicked towards the silver jade-colored bell body, which trembled slightly.


    "ng!"


    A wave of ripples spread out, and there was a buzzing in the minds of all the creatures, as if a bell sounded from the depths of the soul.


    It surged across the ages and wiped out hundreds of millions of time.


    All of a sudden, everything in the world seemed to be at a standstill, all the ripples that spread to Douluo Star stopped, and the five ancestor holy artifacts killed in mighty force stopped, leaving everyone''s thoughts running, shocked notice all this...

 Chapter 929: Domineering Luo Yu, destroy the ancestral realm!

    Chapter 929 Overbearing Luo Yu, killing the ancestral realm!


    Luo Yu held the small silver bell in his right palm, and sighed softly with his left hand.


    Ripple burst.


    "ng!"


    Like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, ripples of time rippled around Luo Yu, and no matter how powerful the attack was, it stagnated at this moment.


    The aftermath of the attack that was enough to destroy Douluo Star hundreds of times was stopped, and the five ancestor-level holy artifacts that killed Luo Yu in the sky froze there, and even the bodies of the top ten ancestor-level powerhouses were frozen in the air , everything seemed toe to a standstill with the ringing of the bell.


    At this moment, everyone is only thinking.


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses set off huge waves in their hearts, and they were horrified to the extreme.


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "What the **** is that little clock, and what kind of method is this?"


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses just find it incredible that so many of them are masters of the ancestral realm, and they all hold super treasures, so they are locked in ce like this, unable to move?


    King Tianwu cried out inwardly.


    "no no!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "What kind of method is this, how can it stop the activated ancestor-level sacred weapon."


    "And it''s not one holy artifact, it''s a whole five. How is this possible?"


    Jian Chenzi''s scalp was numb, and a great fear surged out from the bottom of his heart, and it magnified rapidly.


    "This native, no, what the **** is going on with this freak."


    "The four divine swords were scary enough. What kind of treasure is this little clock that can suppress the ancestor-level holy weapon?"


    The flowing minds of the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses are trembling, and the shock in their hearts has reached the extreme.


    Even if they beat them to death, they would never have imagined that a native is not only a rare super-limited ancestral powerhouse, but also possesses such a heaven-defying fetish.


    They have never heard of the treasure that can suppress the ancestor-level sacred weapon.


    Among them, the old man''s pupils contracted, and he remembered the ancient books he had read.


    "This... this can''t be the treasure once used by the ancient gods in the legend."


    "Only treasures that have been used by such legendary existences may be able to suppress the ancestor-level sacred artifacts."


    "How can there be such treasures on this lower ne."


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses are so shocked, let alone the creatures of Douluo Dalu.


    Facing the terrifying aftermath, they were already prepared to die. After all, it was toote for Luo Yu to rescue them, and it was very difficult to protect himself.


    As a result, the man''s performance exceeded their expectations again.


    Just knocked the small bell in his hand, and all the terrorist attacks stopped?


    What kind of means is this?


    Don''t say that ordinary creatures can''t understand it, even Gu Yuena and the God King of Life who have the highest cultivation base can''t understand it.


    Of course this is not important. What is important is that the man cane up with such an earth-shattering super method, which means that everyone is saved.


    Although they are not afraid of death, they are really happy that they don��t have to die.


    At this moment, in the entire cosmic territory where Douluo Star is located, all the stars have stopped rotating, and everything is at a standstill in time.


    The top ten ancestral realm powerhouses can clearly perceive that a terrifying time rule is dominating this small world.


    That power is enough to make any ancestral realm powerhouse feel hopeless and unable to resist.


    "Tread��"


    Luo Yu dragged the radiant, silver and jade-colored little bell with one hand, and walked slowly in the void, step by step towards the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses.


    The pupils of the top ten ancestral realms suddenly constricted.


    "This guy can move!"


    "Isn''t time stagnant? How can this guy still move?"


    Luo Yu seemed to see their thoughts clearly, and sneered:


    "Why can''t the method used by the leader be used?"


    "Didn''t you just ask me what I was waiting for?"


    Luo Yu crossed the five ancestor-level sacred artifacts that were fixed in the void. They have no temper at all now. Luo Yu nced sideways and ignored them.


    He slowly walked up to Taoist Ran Zhi, smiling kindly.


    "Come on, now I''ll tell you what I''m waiting for."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu swung out his fist, and directly punched the dog''s head of the Taoist, the blood stopped in ce and did not fly out.


    Suspended above the headless body.


    He walked up to the ancestral realm that controlled the tripod, pped it out, and pped the opponent''s head in a circle.


    Another p, smashing directly.


    Both the two major ancestral realm powerhouses were brutally headshot, and the other eight ancestral realm powerhouses were frightened and frightened to death.


    why.


    Why did things be like this.


    They couldn''t figure it out at all. It was obvious that the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses came together. It was supposed to be a situation where chickens, dogs, and indigenous people were ughtered. How could they be killed instead?


    Now people are knives and they are fish. There is no chance to escape, and it is even more impossible to resist.


    The rich and terrifying time rules suppressed them, and they couldn''t be mobilized by any force, so they could only be ughtered.


    Luo Yu stepped on the void and walked towards King Tianwu step by step.


    The two great ancestral realm powerhouses were brutalized one after another, and Tianwu King, who was going to be strong all his life, couldn''t help but frightened, and great terror rose in his heart.


    Crazy cries in my heart.


    "do note!"


    "Don''te here!"


    But Luo Yu still came, standing quietly in front of him, dragging the little clock and watching him calmly.


    King Tianwu saw those deep eyes, which were as calm as the sea without any waves.


    I couldn''t help but panicked.


    Damn it, if you want to kill or beat you, it would be a pleasure to see what I am doing, isn��t this torture.


    It��s fine to kill someone, but do you still want to kill him?


    However, he guessed wrongly what Luo Yu was thinking.


    "Snapped!"


    A big p came over and hit King Tianwu on the face. He thought it was the fate of a headshot, but it turned out that the head was still there.


    But King Tianwu couldn''t be happier, because the other party didn''t blow his head off, not because his head was hard, but because when the other party hit him, he didn''t use any force at all, and he was hitting his face with physical strength alone, as if he was afraid It''s like blowing him up.


    King Tianwu cried out in anger.


    Hemp, if you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want.


    You not only want to kill people, but you also want to humiliate me first!


    dirty!


    This heart is so dirty.


    Luo Yu pped lightly again, and said at the same time:


    "Ugh."


    "You have to hit it lightly."


    "If you p him to death, then there''s no more fun. I''ll find someone to vent my anger on."


    At this moment, not only Tianwu King was frantic and frightened, but the other seven powerful ancestors with heads also fell into extreme panic.


    "Do you listen to what people say?"


    "How can there be such a person in the world, it''s too dirty, ah!"


    Luo Yu sighed:


    "Many acts of unrighteousness will lead to self-destruction. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    He pped and pped, like a father educating an unfilial son.


    "Aborigines are not people?"


    "The natives can be killed at will?"


    Even though he is a strong person in the ancestral realm, he can''t bear so many fierce attacks, and he can''t wait to bite his tongue and kill himself immediately. At the same time, his fear of Luo Yu has reached the point where it cannot be increased...

 Chapter 932: The oriole is behind? The ancestors came! !

    Chapter 932 The oriole is behind? The ancestors came!


    All the creatures on Douluo Continent looked up at the sky.


    Witnessed countless sword lights surging in the universe, forcibly ughtering the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses, and their spirits and souls were all wiped out.


    The screamssted for a long time, and it was hard to imagine how painful it was to scream like this.


    But no one has sympathy for them.


    Because everyone understands that if it is not because of Luo Yu''s protection, not to mention all living beings will die today, even Douluo Star will bepletely smashed and wiped out.


    "Deserved it!"


    "Die well!"


    "The leader is too awesome, one hits ten."


    "These are ten strong men in the ancestral realm. The leader killed ten strong men in the ancestral realm alone!"


    "Look at your excited look, do you know what an ancestral realm is?"


    "I don''t know, you know?"


    "I do not know either."


    "Then beep a hammer."


    "Anyway, it''s right to have a very powerful and powerful existence. In the end, he was beheaded and killed by the leader. I''m so happy, hahahaha."


    Douluo Continent resounded like a tsunami of cheers, extremely excited and joyful.


    The stalwart figure in the universe makes everyone subconsciously rely on him, with a full sense of security and trust.


    Even the huge ancient tree shook spiritually at this time, exuding strong life energy.


    Helping the crackednd of Douluo Continent heal, making all thend rejuvenate and suitable for farming. After all injured mortalse into contact with this life energy, as long as they are not dead, all their injuries will heal and return to the original state.


    At this moment, the cheers became louder.


    The entire Douluo Continent exudes golden brilliance, which is the condensed will of the whole people. The entire Douluo Star is evolving towards a higher ne with the help of the World Tree, while other nes do not have the ability to evolve. ability, unless it devours other nes.


    The Douluo Continent does not need this at all, just give this continent time, and the World Tree can continuously absorb the void energy in the universe, feed back Luo Yu and the Douluo Continent, achieve a higher level of evolution, and have infinite possibilities .


    The reason why Luo Yu was able to break through to the ancestral realm so quickly is inseparable from the World Tree.


    In the universe, Luo Yu looked at the ce where the top ten ancestral realms disappeared, and sneered.


    "It''s always the young master who takes other people''s things."


    "When did someone dare toe to me and **** it?"


    "receive!"


    "��ৡ�"


    The four swords of Zhu Xian shook for a moment, the sword formation was dispelled instantly, and all the terrifying killing intent instantly disappeared invisible.


    The map also fell into the hands again.


    Luo Yu looked at the formation map in his hand, and the four swords of Zhu Xian floating in front of him, and secretly thought that the number one killing formation in ancient times really lived up to its reputation.


    The strength disyed at this time is probably not as good as what it was at the peak, it is already so terrifying.


    If it ispletely arranged.


    That��


    Luo Yu shook his head andughed out of surprise.


    unimaginable.


    Moreover, his current strength is improving very fast, so there is no need to aim too high, and he should take time to consolidate it.


    He turned into a streamer and flew to the side of the five great ancestor-level sacred artifacts.


    looked at the past.


    I can clearly perceive the majestic power contained in these weapons. Although they are far less than the Jade Sword, the power that can be disyed at this stage is stronger than the unsealed Jade Sword.


    "Ancestor level..."


    Luo Yu whispered softly.


    "If I had known it earlier, I would have saved my life. I can also ask what level the ancestor level is and what conditions are needed to break through."


    "Forget it, kill it, go back to get married first, and talk about other thingster."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and activated his divine power to collect the five holy artifacts.


    As a result, as soon as his power touched the surface of the holy vessel, he encountered strong resistance, which directly repelled his divine power.


    "Tsk, have a temper?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned upward, not caring at all.


    The power of thew of life and thew of time are simultaneously activated and intertwined, suppressing the five holy artifacts together.


    "Om!"


    The sacred vessel has a spirit, and when it sensed that someone was about to take it forcibly, it immediately resisted.


    While shaking, he wanted to break through the air and escape from this ce.


    "interesting."


    How could Luo Yu allow such a treasure to escape, regardless of the low physical consumption, and still output all his strength to suppress it.


    "Buzz��"


    The sacred artifact resisted fiercely at first, but after all, it was an ownerless thing, unmanned, and its source of power was limited.


    It fell silent a little bit.


    Just when Luo Yu was concentrating on collecting the five great holy artifacts, a ck banner with a boiling death energy exuded infinite brilliance, broke through the void and appeared, covering Luo Yu at a lightning-fast terrifying speed,pletely controlling and suppressing him.


    The delighted people in Douluo Dalu shrank their pupils, and when they realized it, Luo Yu waspletely enveloped by the ck banner.


    "Jie Jie Jie��"


    "The Tao is one foot tall, and the devil is one foot tall. After all, the old man is better, hahaha."


    I saw two figures walking out of the ck mist.


    Luo Yu stared.


    "Is it you?"


    Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch looked at each other sideways, and thenughed loudly.


    "I didn''t expect that, kid."


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole follows behind, taking advantage of your illness to kill you."


    The Seventh Patriarch shrugged and said:


    "You thought you were the only one with perineum?"


    "Can''t we kill a carbine?"


    "Asshole." Luo Yu gritted his teeth, he really didn''t realize when these two guys came lurking.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible to not even find the two remnants.


    He looked up at the huge ck banner that was suppressing him, and realized in his heart.


    It turns out that these two old dogs activated the ancestor sacred artifact at any cost, and have been hiding and waiting for the opportunity to enter.


    The Nine Ancestors stood up, staring at the five ancestor-level holy artifacts with fiery eyes.


    pped his hands and said with a smile:


    "Boy, should I say it or not, you are really amazing, and I really amazed the old man."


    "As an aborigine, he became an unrestricted ancestral realm."


    "The next thing is to defeat the top and kill the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses. Those are the ancestral realm powerhouses who hold five sacred artifacts."


    The Seventh Ancestor urged: "Old Ninth, don''t talk nonsense, we may not be able to stop this guy if we don''t rely on sneak attacks."


    Jiuzu sighed and nced at him.


    "Seventh brother, don''t doubt, we really can''t control him without a sneak attack, he is really too perverted."


    Seventh Patriarch stared.


    "If you can talk, talk more."


    "Hurry up and use the Nether Banner to refine him, isn''t it good for us to reap the benefits?"


    At this moment, the atmosphere in Douluo Continent was already tense to the extreme.


    It wasn''t long before I was happy.


    Gu Yuena and the God King of Life are about to move, and they are going to save the man.


    Bibi Dong stopped her.


    "Don''t be impulsive, let''s go, not only can''t help, but also hold Brother Yu back."


    "But Brother Yu is in danger, we can only help him now." Gu Yuena said nervously and anxiously.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "hold on!"


    "Don''t you think Brother Yu''s eyes are a little too calm?"

 Chapter 933: Simple mouth smell, ultimate enjoyment!

    Chapter 933 Simple mouth smell, ultimate enjoyment!


    Gu Yuena said anxiously: "Brother Yu has already done a good job, what else can I do now."


    The God King of Life frowned.


    "yes."


    "He has killed the top ten ancestral realm powerhouses in a row, and even collected five ancestor-level holy artifacts. He has tried his best, and there is no hole card."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes seemed to be calm, but in fact, her slender nails were tightly sping her palms, and her pair of slender and straight jade legs were trembling slightly.


    "Now, we can only choose to trust Brother Yu."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Just wait and see."


    Her eyes are extremely determined, and there is a firm emotion flowing.


    The girls of Bibi Dong also nodded together. Although they didn''t say anything about each other, they already revealed a determination to live together and die together.


    "go to hell!"


    In the universe, the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch really didn''t dare to dy.


    No way, they were really scared by Luo Yu''s endless means. Now they have deeply realized that this guy looks countless years younger than them, but he has a lot of eyes. This kind of enemy is really amazing. People are afraid.


    The Seventh Patriarch moved the Nether Banner that covered the sky and the sun, with a smug look at the corner of his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter how many eyes you have, you still have to be tricked by the ancestor."


    "Go to **** boy."


    "Your, your treasure, and your beauty shall be ours."


    "Boom��"


    The Nether Banner shot out thousands of dark beams of light, condensing a higher level of death energy, far beyond the level of the ancestral realm.


    If the ordinary ancestral realm touches a little bit, I''m afraid it will seriously hurt the vitality.


    At this time, Qiqi''s attack was directed at the suppressed Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu seemed powerless to resist, being nailed in ce, unable to move an inch, looking like amb at the mercy of others.


    The Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch also showed evil smiles on their faces.


    This time I went out, and the price I paid was very high.


    Not only the physical body was blown up, but even the power of the soul is very weak now.


    But these are not important. This inferior ne seems inconspicuous, but it can walk out of a super-limited ancestral realm powerhouse, and possess extraordinary treasures. It definitely contains a big secret. As long as this secret is dug out, the Seventh Patriarch feels that It''s worth it at all costs.


    "Soon, it will be the time of the harvest."


    Qizu licked his tongue, showing a cruel and bloodthirsty smile.


    People in the Netherworld are all existences who like to kill in essence, because only by killing enough and despising life enough can they understand thew of death energy and condense the purest death energy.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    A series of dark beams of dead air overwhelmingly pressed down on Luo Yu''s tiny body.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, used the time rule to slow down the descending speed of the dark beam of light while avoiding the force of the Nether Banner''s suppression.


    The body was identally rubbed by the beam of light, and was immediately entangled by the pure death energy, corroding his body, and soon revealed the white bones, which continued to corrode inward.


    "ৡ�"


    Emerald green life brilliance emanated from Luo Yu''s body, driving away this pure and strong death energy.


    It often takes hundreds of strands of energy generated by the rules of life to eliminate a wisp of dead energy, which is enough to see the horror of this dead energy.


    "Hahaha."


    "Boy, aren''t you awesome, why are you in such a mess now?"


    "Tsk, it''s really strong to be able to kill the top ten ancestors, but no matter how strong it is, it will fall in the hands of my ancestors."


    The bodies of the Seventh and Ninth Patriarchs were destroyed, full of resentment.


    While manipting the Nether Banner to suppress and kill, on the other hand, venting their inner anger. Seeing Luo Yu jumping up and down to dodge, their hearts were full of satisfaction.


    The most important thing is that the top ten ancestral realms were all nted in Luo Yu''s hands, but now they have taken action but surrendered each other, what does this mean.


    It shows that they are the strongest, and they feel refreshed in their hearts, and secretly cursed that the ten ancestral realm powerhouses are all two-armed.


    Frontal attack is not as cool as a sneak attack.


    The Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch saw that Luo Yu''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, and even his moving speed slowed down, and he was repeatedly scratched by the beam of death energy.


    The green light emitted by the rule of life became increasingly dimmer, gradually exhausted, and about to fall down.


    "That''s it, that''s it." Nine Patriarchs shouted.


    Just now, he actually didn''t know what to do. After all, Luo Yu''s endless tricks would make anyone who is caught up in him feel a bit frightened.


    But seeing that Luo Yu was at the end of his battle, this time it would definitely not be a disguise, so Jiuzu''s mentality was also rxed.


    began to sarcasm to his heart''s content, venting his inner depression.


    "Boom��"


    Luo Yu''s abdomen was rubbed by the beam of death energy. Although he could barely avoid it, arge piece of flesh and blood was lost directly at the scratched area. The wound was covered by a strong death energy, and life energy gushed out continuously, but it was only barely. Divided into court, and even fell into a disadvantage.


    The speed couldn''t help but slow down.


    Under the siege of the beam of dead light, there are many dangers.


    The space means that he is proud of ispletely useless now, the surrounding space is suppressed by the Nether Banner, so he can only manipte the Fengshen Dragon Wing to ovee the suppression and exert his speed as much as possible.


    "Brother Yu!"


    The eyes of the girls in Douluo Dalu had tears in their eyes, they couldn''t see Luo Yu''s **** battle.


    To be able to kill the top ten ancestral realms is already quite remarkable.


    An unprecedented feat.


    If it wasn''t for the sneak attack by thieves, they believed that Luo Yu wouldn''t have be so passive. Apart from being distressed, it was distressing.


    Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Di Tian and other experts were also trembling all over, their eyes full of unwillingness.


    They used to be top powerhouses, but now they can only live under the protection of others, and they don''t even have the qualifications to join the war.


    Don''t mention how depressed you are.


    If their deaths did not pose a hair threat to each other, they would have rushed out of Douluo and killed them.


    "Leader!"


    "Leader, you have nothing to do."


    All beings in Douluo Continent are extremely worried, hating the Seventh Patriarch and Ninth Patriarch to the extreme, and full of contempt for their sneak attack.


    But there is nothing to do.


    The Seventh Ancestor shouted melodiously at the area suppressed by the Nether Banner:


    "Boy, give up."


    "It''s useless for you to struggle. We will not be negligent and will not give you any chance. Why is it so painful, die early and reincarnate early."


    "Fuck your mother!"


    Simple mouth smell, ultimate enjoyment.


    Luo Yu was still dodging the beam of death energy in embarrassment, his breath was gone, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises.


    If it were another person, he would have lost too much and died.


    He cursed:


    "Two shameless old dogs, wait for your death!"


    "Oh?"


    Jiuzu raised his eyebrows, andughed loudly: "Seventh brother, this kid is annoyed, he is annoyed, do you see, hahaha."


    "I can''t save you even if the king of heavenes today, you can''t escape." The Seventh Patriarch smiled happily, "I''ll kill you while you''re sick."


    "This feeling of taking advantage of others is really cool, haha."


    There was a voice of cursing in Douluo Continent.


    "Shameless!"


    Bibi Dong clenched her silver teeth: "Shameless!"


    At this moment, a silver light flickered in the area covered by the Nether Banner, and things suddenly turned around...

 Chapter 934: Amazing operation, powerful face!

    Chapter 934 Amazing operation, strength beats the face!


    "Om!"


    A silver light shed past the area suppressed by the Nether Banner.


    The pupils of the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch shrank.


    Because Luo Yu disappeared out of thin air.


    Yes, with just a sh of silver light, he disappeared in ce.


    The overwhelming pirs of dead air lost their target, and immediately collided like headless chickens, triggering an explosion.


    "What about people?"


    "Where did people go!"


    Both the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch made surprise sounds.


    Everyone in Douluo Dalu wiped their eyes vigorously, wondering if they were hallucinating.


    I was facing a life-and-death crisis just now, and it seemed that I couldn''t support it, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    what''s going on?


    "Brother Yu actually has a hole card?" Gu Yuena said in surprise.


    Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and other younger women were already weeping with joy, feeling delighted for Luo Yu.


    Just now they really thought they were going to be separated from their man forever.


    Don''t mention too much fear and fear in your heart.


    The soul power has not beenpleted yet.


    Bibi Dong also loosened her tightly sped fingers excitedly, and cheered up:


    "Let me just say it."


    "I said that since Brother Yu is so calm, he must have a backup."


    Bo Saixi couldn''t help giving her a thumbs up.


    "sharp."


    "You are still amazing."


    Bibidong shook her head repeatedly.


    "Do not."


    "Although Brother Yu escaped, he must be in a bad state, and the enemy is still there."


    Her words were like a bucket of cold water being poured on everyone''s heads, pulling them back to reality, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    "How to do."


    "Brother Yu has escaped, will this group of people hold us back and threaten Brother Yu?" Xiao Wu said worriedly.


    Gu Yuena''s eyes were cold, and she said decisively:


    "It''s good that Brother Yu can escape. ording to Brother Yu''s practice speed, he will definitely avenge us in the future."


    "But once we are caught and the enemy uses it to threaten Brother Yu, then Brother Yu will never leave us alone. Not only will we die, but he will also be implicated."


    Bibidong smiled and said: "So, what you mean is that when the enemyes, we should end ourselves early."


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "I will do this. As for how you choose, that is your own business, and I will not make decisions for you."


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly.


    "Who do you look down on? In terms of strength, I am not as good as you, and in terms of love for Brother Yu, I am only a lot more than you."


    "fart!"


    Gu Yuena stared, with a pretty face, and swearing once in a while, the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang, and Xiao Wu all stood up with firm eyes.


    "Brother Yu has paid enough for us."


    "Let him run away with peace of mind this time, and definitely not drag Brother Yu down."


    In the universe, the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch worked together to mobilize the Nether Banner to search all corners of the covered area, but no trace of Luo Yu was found.


    "Where did this kid hide?"


    "What happened just now?"


    "Old Jiu, have you seen clearly?"


    "If you don''t see it clearly, just see the silver light shing."


    "Waste."


    "Zhuo, didn''t you also see it clearly?"


    "Don''t make noise, that kid is probably still in ce, let''s do some carpet bombing, I don''t believe we can''t get him out."


    "it is good."


    The souls of the Seventh Patriarch and the Ninth Patriarch quickly weakened, as if they were about to be drained.


    However, the Nether Banner disyed its power. As it shook, countless dead energy surged wildly, sweeping all corners of the area that was suppressed just now.


    No trace of space is spared, full coverage, no dead ends.


    A bombardment, let alone dust, even the space was shattered, revealing a chaotic empty space, and wind des condensed with the power of space gushed out.


    "No?"


    "How could it not be."


    "What kind of means can escape under the suppression of the ancestors'' sacred artifacts?"


    The Seventh Ancestor looked at the explosion area in disbelief. He didn''t expect that Luo Yu, who was still at the end of his battle just now, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where did you go?"


    While Jiuzu murmured, he suddenly felt his fluffy, phantom body shiver involuntarily.


    "not good!"


    "behind!"


    He shouted loudly, turned around immediately, almost to the extreme.


    The Seventh Patriarch was also startled with fright, he quickly jumped back to dodge, and the word "Congxin" was written between his panic-stricken brows.


    result-


    "Zuo Nima, what are you doing when you are surprised, you are a spy sent by the enemy, who are you scaring!"


    The Seventh Patriarch''s Taoism copsed and he cursed loudly.


    Because the rear is empty, nothing.


    Jiuzu hesitated.


    "I just!"


    "I really had a sixth sense just now, as if the enemy was nearby."


    The Seventh Patriarch scolded:


    "Stop barking, it will interfere with my judgment."


    "That kid''s body has already been riddled with holes, his oil is exhausted, and his condition is worse than ours. It''s toote to escape. How dare he attack us."


    "But I really feel..." Jiu Zu still said hesitantly.


    "roll!"


    The Seventh Patriarch didn''t want to talk to him, feeling seriously unreliable.


    Nine Patriarchs felt aggrieved.


    Although he is not as strong as the Seventh Patriarch, he is born with a special sixth sense, and it is because of this sixth sense that he was able to grow up in a murderous ce like the Nether Holy Heaven, and grow up to the current ancestral realm.


    He looked left and right, and finally looked up.


    His pupils suddenly locked tightly and he trembled.


    "Be careful!"


    The Seventh Patriarch was observing the surroundings vigntly, thinking about what method Luo Yu used to escape just now.


    As a result, I was shocked again.


    roared impatiently:


    "Zhuo Nima!"


    "Are you still surprised..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp sword auraing from above his head, overflowing with murderous aura, which made his soul and body tremble uncontrobly.


    The Seventh Patriarch did not choose to look up, but hurriedly fled to the right, propping up the death qi condensation shield to protect his whole body, and at the same time summoning the Nether Banner to rescue him.


    As a result, it was toote.


    Luo Yu is holding Zhu Xian, and a small silver jade clock is suspended above his head. The light of the small clock is dim, and a vortex is disappearing on the clock face.


    And Luo Yu just disappeared from the vortex on the clock face.


    ording to ancient legends, the Donghuang Bell is also known as the Gate of Heaven, which has the great supernatural power of traveling through time and space.


    While Luo Yu was fleeing just now, in fact, he had been secretly pouring all the remaining divine power into the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Use this to travel through time and space in a small area.


    Shuttle to the head of the Seventh Patriarch.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s aura was extremely weak, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and the scarlet wounds were still bleeding continuously, lingering in the air of death.


    But his eyes are full of murderousness, whichplements the Zhu Xian in his hand.


    At this time, Zhuxian Sword has changed fromplete crimson to a fusion of four colors. The four swords arebined into one, and their power has increased dramatically.


    Even though the useless master didn''t have much power left in his body, the sealed one burst out powerful energy.


    In an instant, the Zhuxian Sword directly prated the Seventh Patriarch''s Tianling Gai from top to bottom.


    Thorough pration!


    This sword seems to be telling Qizu, do you know why you lost.


    Because you are the seventh child, not the real sixth child...

 Chapter 935: fierce decision

    Chapter 935 Cruel decision


    "Chi!"


    The four swords of Zhu Xian merged together, exuding a terrifying edge, far more powerful than before.


    Even though Luo Yu had run out of energy and could only expel thest trace of strength from his whole body, he still passed through the Seventh Patriarch smoothly.


    From head to toe, directly pierced.


    Zhu Xian was divided, Luo Yu passed through the Seventh Patriarch smoothly, reached the other side of the void, and forcibly manipted his body to float in the universe.


    Jiuzu was already stunned in the distance.


    Never expected that Luo Yu would have such a means of appearing and disappearing, that he could escape from the area suppressed by the Nether Banner, and finally appear strangely in the sky above the Seventh Patriarch. It is really terrifying.


    He couldn''t imagine how terrifying it would be if Luo Yu appeared above his head holding a divine sword.


    In imagination, he trembled.


    Thanks to his cleverness, this kid stabbed the Nine Patriarchs?


    What?


    Those are my flesh and blood rtives?


    Jiu Patriarch just wants to say one thing at this time, anyone can die, I can''t die, and a dead fellow Daoist can''t die a poor Taoist.


    The Netherworld is a ne full of killings. There is no such thing as family affection at all, only the weak eat the strong.


    The strong eat meat, and the weak eat shit.


    Seeing that the Qizu was stabbed in the opposite direction, he didn''t immediately go up to rescue him, but stared at Luo Yu, observing his state.


    Consider whether to escape from here, or find a way to kill this kid.


    "Cough..."


    The soul of the Seventh Patriarch was covered with sword marks and had been forcibly divided into two halves. The ck mist desperately dragged the two halves of the soul.


    want to bring the soul back together.


    But fourpletely different sword qi intertwine, hindering the convergence of his soul.


    Besides, after repeated battles, he has be extremely weak, and now he has no energy to mobilize the dead energy to fight against the sword energy.


    "howe��"


    "How can I fall down in this kind of ce, I can''t fall down in this kind of ce."


    The voice of the Seventh Patriarch was full of unwillingness, and he neighed in pain. He tried his best to mobilize the dead energy, but he still couldn''t resist the copse of the soul.


    Luo Yu''s sword just now was too domineering, and he didn''t intend to leave him any life at all.


    When he was dying, the Seventh Patriarch turned his attention to the Ninth Patriarch.


    "Old Nine!"


    "Come and save me."


    "The power of the rules that you and Iprehende from the same source. As long as you are willing to give me a little of the original power, I can save it and join hands with you to deal with this kid."


    The entreaties of the Seventh Patriarch had no effect, and the Ninth Patriarch didn''t even look at him, he raised his hand and held the dominance of the Nether Banner in his hands, and his gaze was always on Luo Yu''s body. Stare at him, as long as Luo Yu makes any moves, he can immediately fight back.


    "Old Nine!"


    "Old Ninth, what are you doing? That kid is at the end of his strength when he attacked me just now. If youe to save me, he wouldn''t dare toe."


    The fear of death made the Seventh Patriarch''s voice flustered, calling for help repeatedly.


    However, the Nine Patriarchs ignored it.


    "Are you so deaf?"


    "Are you going to ignore Seventh Brother?" Seventh Patriarch couldn''t help cursing.


    Jiuzu couldn''t take his eyes off, and said coldly:


    "You said that kid is at the end of his battle?"


    "How many times has he been at the end of his battle, which one is true, and this time must not be pretending?"


    "I don''t dare to bet, let alone to save you and give you the power of the source."


    "The shadow doesn''t affect my strength, what''s the use of saving you?"


    Seventh Ancestor repeatedly said:


    "You save me, I can help you deal with him together!"


    Jiuzu narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t lie. With your current state, you can only survive if you can be rescued. In the end, I have to face the enemy alone."


    "I''m sorry, you can die in peace, I will try my best to find a way to avenge you."


    "Old Seven! You!!" Qi Zuqi''s soul trembled, and it was already shattered into two halves. His body, which was only connected by death energy, shook violently, and the speed of the soul''s power copsed even faster, like a tide.


    Luo Yu stood holding his sword in the void, his body was covered with blood mist, and he was still bleeding continuously. The ce where the flesh and blood was missing was constantly gushing out, fighting against the dead air. He coughed twice, his waist and limbs were bent, Like an old man in his dying years.


    But his eyes remained firm.


    He smiled and said to Jiuzu: "You can save him, I don''t have the ability to attack you now."


    Jiuzu sneered.


    "You think I will believe it?"


    Luo Yu murderously punished his heart and said:


    "Actually, you should be able to confirm that the probability that I still have the strength to sneak attack is very small."


    "Then why don''t you want to save him? Of course it''s because of selfishness. No amount of high-sounding reasons are of any use."


    "You Nether Holy Heaven are indeed a bunch of impersonal things."


    Nine Patriarch''s soul shook, and angrily reprimanded: "You fart!"


    "Why, did you talk about your sore spot?" Luo Yu smiled and said, "Didn''t you two, the seventh brother and the ninth brother, were very close just now? Why are you dying now?"


    The seven ancestors trembled more and more, and the aura of the whole body was from the powerful ancestral realm, and now it is like ants and beasts.


    It seems that it may pass away at any time.


    And Jiuzu was already so angry that the roots of his teeth itched.


    It��s okay for me to be shameless in my heart, but it would be ufortable if someone said that I took it out and flogged the corpse.


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu are now numb with their mouths open.


    "How can this situation be reversed?"


    "Is there any hole cards?"


    "If this is the enemy of the lord leader, how horrifying it would be. It''s a bit terrifying."


    Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong wept with joy, they hugged together excitedly, just now they really thought they were going to lose their loverpletely.


    And ready to die.


    Unexpectedly, the man escaped from the predicament of death, and killed one with his backhand.


    In the universe, Jiuzu suddenly sneered.


    "I can see clearly."


    "You guys are stalling for time, trying to recover as much as possible, right?"


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Nine Patriarch dragged the Nether Banner, and appeared beside Seven Patriarch in a sh. He smiled at Luo Yu and said:


    "No need to exin, you can''t hide it from me, I have already seen you clearly."


    The Seventh Patriarch immediately became excited when he saw the Ninth Patriarching.


    "Old Ninth! As expected, our brothers have no ce for nothing, you finally came to save me."


    "If you survive this catastrophe, I will repay you generously in the future. Brother will remember your lifelong kindness."


    "Yeah, our rtionship, how could I not save you." Ninth Patriarch smiled kindly, and then put his hands on the split and dissipated soul of Seventh Patriarch.


    Before the Seventh Patriarch could be happy, the severe pain in his body made him let out a miserable scream.


    "what!"


    "Old Jiu, you...you actually..."


    "Hahaha."


    I saw a vortex appearing in the hands of the Ninth Patriarch, quickly refining the death energy and soul of the Seventh Patriarch, and the Seventh Patriarch was already on the verge of death at this time, and he was defenseless. How could he resist? He could only watch helplessly with his remaining strength All were sucked away.

 Chapter 936: Cautious Seventh Patriarch, detonate the Five Great Sacred Artifacts!

    Chapter 936 Cautious Seventh Patriarch, Detonate the Five Great Sacred Artifacts!


    Jiuzu no longer pretended to show his true face, which was full of tyranny and cruelty.


    While absorbing the power of the Seventh Patriarch, he sneered and said with a surly smile:


    "Childish, too naive."


    "If it was me who was severely injured, do you think you would choose to save me?"


    "Compared to saving this half-dead man, wouldn''t it be a better choice for me to fully ept your power?"


    "Don''t worry, I will make your death worthwhile, and I will avenge you."


    The eyes of the Seventh Ancestor were full of hatred, even surpassing the hatred for Luo Yu.


    After all, Luo Yu is an outsider no matter what, and he and the Ninth Patriarch have known each other for countless years, and they have been called brothers for thousands of years.


    "you you��"


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed from the side, put away the dim Zhuxian Sword, and pped his hands.


    "It looks like a deep brotherly love, reluctantly saying goodbye."


    "Your Netherworld is indeed rich in talent, no, it is rich in human scum and beasts."


    Seventh Patriarch''s already disintegrated soul was madly absorbed by Ninth Patriarch, and now under the attack of Luo Yu''snguage, it exploded with anger.


    The Ninth Patriarch snorted and took a step back, but he didn''t suffer any injuries. On the contrary, after absorbing the power of the Seventh Patriarch, as he continued to merge, his soul became solidified and his aura continued to rise.


    Luo Yu''s face was ugly.


    He had calcted thousands of times, but he never expected that the Ninth Patriarch would beat the Seventh Patriarch to death and absorb him. This waspletely beyond his expectation.


    Negligence, otherwise there will be more fights, now it is really time to go all out, he has really tried his best, and he has no cards.


    How to do!


    He didn''t look in the direction of Douluo Dalu, because he knew it was a ce that needed his protection.


    Anyck of self-confidence will bring despair to the people there.


    A real man always dares to take any responsibility, and he can face a mountain copse in front of him without changing his face.


    Although Luo Yu didn''t have any countermeasures in mind, the indifferent look on his face made Nine Patriarchs feel a little terrified, because in his opinion, this kid was really evil.


    It''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. Every time he is about to be killed by him, but in the end he uses an unpredictable hole card to turn the tables and fight back.


    While absorbing the power of the Seventh Patriarch, he began to test Luo Yu with words.


    "Boy, it is absolutely impossible for you to recover faster than me. You will die today."


    "As I said, the legendary ancient gods will not be able to save you even if theye."


    Luo Yu understands that at this time, he must not show timidity. Since the other party is timid and dare not rush over now, he should act a little more arrogantly.


    He endured the severe pain, straightened his waist, and hooked his fingers at the Seventh Patriarch.


    "So confident that you can deal with me."


    "Then you shoulde here."


    The corner of Jiuzu''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "If you kill it now, that''s your chance."


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you right away."


    "Boom��"


    Nine Patriarch''s body became more solid as he spoke, and his aura kept rising.


    The mood of the people watching the battle in Douluo Dalu was like riding a roller coaster. They breathed a sigh of relief and tensed up again.


    Such an inhuman and cautious enemy is the most difficult to deal with.


    Too cunning.


    "Are you sure you won''t attack me now?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth raised a wicked smile.


    "If youe overter, it may be toote."


    "ying with mystery." The Seventh Patriarch said coldly, "Come on, if you have any hole cards, show them to Grandpa."


    "Are you sure you want to watch it?" Luo Yu said.


    "Yo, is it still installed?"


    Qizu smiled and said: "I have to say, your acting skills are really good."


    "However, you don''t need to struggle now."


    While speaking, Qi Patriarch''s aura soared to the extreme. Although it was not as good as when he had a physical body, he was much stronger than Luo Yu now.


    He was condescending, overlooking Luo Yu on the opposite side.


    "Boy, don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to get close."


    "go to hell."


    The Seventh Patriarch directly expended the original soul power, urging the Nether Banner to fly out of the sky, and it fluttered in the wind in an instant, covering the sky and the sun.


    Countless dead energy is rolling in the void, revealing the strong breath of death, which can deprive all vitality.


    Swept towards Luo Yu.


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu held their left chests, their heartbeats seemed to freeze at this moment, and they were worried to the extreme.


    "Ugh-"


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh, a little helpless.


    In fact, he dide up with a killer move, and he was sure to kill the Seventh Patriarch at close range, and kill thisst enemy.


    But found that the other party was a thief, and couldn''te here at all.


    Facing the overwhelming death aura, Luo Yu reached out and pulled out his back, and five shrunken ancestor-level holy artifacts appeared.


    He couldn''t drive them, he only achieved a brief suppression just now.


    Although they cannot be driven, it does not mean that they cannot be used.


    Luo Yu injected the divine killing aura of the Zhuxian Sword into the five holy artifacts, arousing the power cores of the five sacred artifacts.


    The aura of the five holy artifacts fluctuated immediately.


    He threw the five holy artifacts in the direction of the Nether Banner.


    Nine ancestors areughing.


    "Why, you know that you are no match for me, so you gave me benefits and surrendered?"


    But when he saw the five ancestor-level sacred artifacts shining with tyrannical light, expanding continuously, and about to explode, he immediately cursed.


    "Nimma, if you want to die, don''t take me with you."


    "You are a lunatic, and you are willing to detonate the ancestor-level sacred artifact, how could you have the ability to detonate the sacred artifact!"


    Luo Yu also returned his cold gaze.


    "My life is gone, what''s the use of the best holy weapon, and there are weapons of this level, I really don''t like it."


    "Boom��"


    The five great ancestor-level sacred artifacts exploded, and strands of rules and sincerity collided together, resulting in a magnificent and terrifying explosion.


    "Crazy, what the **** are you doing together!"


    The Ninth Ancestor eximed in fear, and there was a violent sense of trembling all over his body. No one knew how terrible the ancestor-level holy weapon would self-destruct.


    Because even the ancestor-level powerhouse treasures the holy artifact very much, just like his own child, so he is not willing to blow himself up.


    "Rumble��"


    The huge and violent explosionsted in the universe for a long time, and the collision ofyers of ancestor-level rule power shattered the universe and shattered the void.


    "what!"


    Even under the protection of the Nether Banner, the Nine Patriarchs screamed again and again, feeling like they were about to be wiped out in this explosion.


    He was terrified.


    Gritting his teeth tightly.


    "Damn boy, I still have the Nether Banner to resist, in your kid''s state, you are dead."


    "Crack, click��"


    Jiuzu''s pupils shrank, because the Nether Banner was cracked inch by inch, and the terrifying self-explosive energy was about to flow in through the gap.


    The Nine Patriarchs resisted desperately, but most of their spirits were still scattered.


    When all the energy subsided, the Nether Banner was riddled with holes, and the Ninth Patriarch was even weaker and sluggish.


    He sneered and looked at where Luo Yu was standing just now.


    "Boy, the final winner is me after all!"


    "Oh?"


    The puzzled voice made Jiuzu startled.


    "Not dead, the horrible explosion just now, that kid is not dead yet???"

 Chapter 937: I dont believe you still have cards, isnt this dead?

    Chapter 937 I don''t believe you still have cards, isn''t this dead?


    "impossible!"


    "how can that be!"


    The Nine Patriarchs were at the end of their strength at this time, lingering on under the protection of the battered Nether Banner.


    He really couldn''t believe it, why Luo Yu survived the horrible explosion just now, and what happened.


    I relied on the holy weapon to barely survive the self-destruction storm just now, so why should this kid.


    And it seems that she hasn''t been injured at all, and herplexion is much better than before.


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed when he saw that the Nine Patriarchs were still alive.


    "Old man, your life is really tough, you won''t die."


    Jiuzu''s eyes widened.


    Good guy, how dare you say it.


    The person who shouldin should be me.


    You frankly fought to the death of eleven ancestral realm powerhouses, and exploded five ancestor-level holy artifacts. Even me and the only remaining Nether Banner are riddled with holes.


    A blind person can see who is going to die.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t die, you can die soon." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Jiuzu narrowed his eyes.


    "Boy, what are you kidding?"


    "Even if the old man has no strength left, and even the Nether Banner is severely damaged, it is still easy to kill you now."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, not in a hurry.


    Jiuzu sneered: "You don''t have to try to dy time, even if you recover your strength now, I will definitely recover faster than you."


    "Your body is severely corroded by dead energy, and your recovery speed has been severely affected."


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Yu didn''t rush, a sneer shed in his eyes.


    "At this point, you can stillugh?" Jiu Zu stared.


    "You can try your best to hit me and see if I''m okay." Luo Yu said sarcastically.


    "ying tricks, I don''t believe you can still have a hole card this time!"


    Jiuzu''s eyes turned red.


    Today is definitely the most humiliating day in his countless thousands of years, not one of them.


    A total of twelve ancestral realm powerhouses, carrying six ancestor-level holy artifacts, failed to take down a small native.


    Simply sensational.


    It would be fine if they were negligent and defeated, but they were ruthlessly crushed even after using sneak attacks.


    No matter whether it is strength or scheming, he lost, which made his proud heart uneptable.


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers, constantly angering the Nine Patriarchs.


    In fact, he has a purpose. I hope that the Nine Patriarchs will focus on him. Otherwise, if the Nine Patriarchs stare at the Dry Explosive Douluo Continent, with his current physical condition, he will not be able to rescue him at all.


    The death of rtives and friends is worse than killing him.


    But obviously, at this moment, the angry Nine Patriarchs hadn''t realized that he was going to threaten him with the lives of the Douluo Star creatures.


    Pulling hatred is still useful, Luo Yu thought to himself, mocking even more fiercely.


    The Nine Ancestor''s anger value continued to umte, reaching a critical point, his eyes were bloodshot, as if they were about to jump out of their sockets.


    The momentum of the body damage is also constantly advocating.


    Saving up for the next attack.


    Actually, it''s not that he didn''t think about destroying the behind to make this kid suffer, but he didn''t dare to show his back to Luo Yu.


    No way, I was really frightened by Luo Yu''s endless tricks.


    This kind of sixth child, who is not afraid.


    Either the spirit is highly concentrated and finds a way to kill him, or he flees thousands of miles away and no longer has any contact in this life.


    It''s just that Jiuzu has clearly seen the dawn of victory now.


    Putting this kid into such a miserable state, he has exhausted all his cards. As long as he is killed, all the benefits and secrets will be his.


    If he escaped now, Jiuzu felt that he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "copse��"


    At this time, all the dead energy in front of the Nine Patriarchs condensed into a mass of ck energy, lingering with blood-red arcs.


    "Boy, go to hell."


    "Your homnd, your woman, and all your opportunities will be fully epted by this ancestor."


    Nine Patriarchs threw the Nether Banner into the ck energy, pushed it with both hands, and seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his life, and sted at Luo Yu.


    The ck dead energy group swept across the void mightily, locking on Luo Yu firmly, there was no way to hide, no way to retreat.


    fell into a real kill situation.


    And at the moment when the Nether Banner was about to approach Luo Yu, Jiuzu showed a wicked smile on his face, and his spirit moved.


    "Boom��"


    The dead energy attack filled with all his remaining energy on the surface is just a cover, and the self-detonation of the Nether Banner, which is full of holes inside, is the real killing move.


    "Boy, the viciousness of this ancestor is beyond your imagination. At the price of sacrificing a holy artifact, it''s up to you whether you die this time."


    The creatures watching the battle in the Douluo Continent have long since be numb to the two elders in the universe fighting wits and courage.


    Every time I thought it was the final ending, but something unexpected happened.


    This time, everyone held their palms together and kept silent. There was no other way but to hope that Luo Yu still had his hole cards.


    Looking at Jiuzu''s gloomy and triumphant smile, and at the Nether Banner that exploded so close at hand, the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "idiot."


    "How do you think I survived just now?"


    He didn''t choose to resist, but flipped his hands, and an ordinary earthen jar appeared, which seemed to be broken at any time.


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu''s body shrank rapidly, he lifted the lid, drilled in directly, and then closed the lid tightly.


    This operation directly stunned countless creatures in Douluo Continent.


    What is this operation?


    What the **** is this earthen pot? It doesn��t look high-end at all, it��s rustic, like a pot for pickling vegetables in the vige.


    The Ninth Ancestor also looked bewildered, what can stop the ancestor-level holy weapon from exploding.


    You took out the miraculous little clock before, and you still want to live with a broken jar? How much you despise the holy artifact.


    It can��t be the explosion just now, this guy just hid here to survive.


    Jiuzu really didn''t believe it, because he couldn''t feel any special aura from this jar, it didn''t look like a treasure at all.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the majestic mass of countless violent dead energy has all exploded in the universe, with Luo Yu''s crock as the center point.


    The explosions continued for a long time, and the self-detonation power of the ancestor-level sacred weapon was enough to kill any strong ancestor in an instant.


    Because there is too much difference in level.


    Compared with just now, this time the Nine Patriarchs and the people from Douluo Dalu could see clearly that the earthen jar looked like it was going to be broken at any moment, as if a mortal could pierce it with a finger, but it was in the terrifying explosion Stand firm.


    "Hiss��"


    "This��"


    "What level of treasure is this?"


    "Is the lord a treasure house, and there is even a hole card?"


    There was an uproar in the Douluo Continent, and the Nine Patriarchs also looked like a ghost, clenched their hands tightly, and began to twitch in their hearts.


    "Is this not dead?"


    "Is it all right?"

 Chapter 938: The arrival of the five ancestors

    Chapter 938 The arrival of the five great ancestors


    In the universe, after the terrible and violent storm, it returned to calm again.


    Lesser aftermaths are still messing around in the cosmic space, but they are already innocuous.


    The crock was floating quietly, unharmed.


    It looked like it was going to be broken at the beginning, but in the end it was still rustic and disgusted by passers-by.


    But at this point no one canugh at it anymore.


    Everyone knows it''s a real treasure.


    Because there is not a single broken thing in the self-explosion of the holy vessel, how could it be a mundane thing.


    Nine Patriarchs stared at the crock.


    Even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t imagine such a perverted thing in the world.


    Why are there so many strange treasures on this kid.


    Simply unheard of.


    This **** is outrageous, his mentality has exploded, and he is a little confused at this moment.


    "Keng��"


    The lid of the crock was removed, and Luo Yu''s shrunken body flew out of it, and then quickly erged in the void.


    He put down a chuckle at the stupid Jiuzu.


    "hello."


    Killing and punishing the heart.


    Jiuzu''s mentality, which was close to copse, was even more unbearable at this time.


    I went all out, even sacrificing the most precious treasure, but in the end, I didn''t even hurt the other party''s hair? ? ?


    Luo Yu put away the earthen jar leisurely, and said with a smile:


    "Do you know why I keep mocking you?"


    "I just want you to go crazy and bet all your strength on killing me with one move. In this way, I only need to dodge once, and you can lose all your cards and turn the enemy in an instant."


    "And you did."


    "Even if you find out my hole cards in the bottom of the box now, what can you do?"


    Jiu Zuqi''s teeth itch.


    "you you��"


    "But even so, so what, I can''t kill you now, do you think you can kill me in your current state?"


    "You wait, I will escape from here, go back and ask the ancestor toe out of the mountain, and I will definitely kill you."


    Luo Yu''s smile disappeared, and his face turned cold.


    "Walk?"


    "I won''t let you go, can you go?"


    "What are you going to do to keep me? You don''t have time to recover your strength." Seeing that the situation is over, Jiuzu didn''t have any ns to stay. The ck mist rose under his feet, and he quickly turned and fled.


    Luo Yu looked at his back quietly, opened his arms, and sneered mysteriously:


    "Of course I don''t have time to recover my strength, but I''m dying."


    "Boom!"


    The whole Douluo star shook, and everyone was shocked. Their gazes looked at the source of the vibration in unison. The towering giant tree rose from the ground, and the magnificent giant tree that extended to the universe exuded a glistening green luster. Finally, Turned into an emerald green beam of light.


    Contains an iparably majestic breath of life, piercing through the void, and rushing straight to Luo Yu.


    The huge amount of life energy is a collection of part of the ancient tree''s own power and the nothingness power that absorbs and purifies the universe.


    The green beam of light hit Luo Yu''s body, helping him to dispel the dead energy that had been sticking to his body like tarsal poison.


    Then he helped his body recover, and his strength was also recovering.


    Jiuzu looked back, his face turned pale with shock and his scalp went numb.


    "nch!"


    Desperately want to escape from this star field, the natives are too scary, he just wants to go home.


    The green beam of light gradually faded away.


    Luo Yu is the master of Douluo Star''s ne, and also the cultivator of the World Tree, so he absorbed this life energy at the fastest speed.


    Although the injury cannot bepletely healed, at least 30% of the strength has recovered.


    Luo Yu clenched his fists, looked at the Nine Patriarchs who had turned into light spots and fled thousands of miles away, and murmured softly.


    "Can it only be restored to this level?"


    "It''s about the same as I calcted."


    "But enough is enough."


    When he stepped on his feet, the power of space rippled.


    Take a step to span hundreds of miles, just like the great supernatural powers in ancient legends.


    No matter how desperately the Nine Patriarchs tried to escape, they couldn''t get rid of Luo Yu''s pursuit. The closer the distance was, the stronger the oppression and the strong smell of death made him feel, which was worse than killing him.


    The most frightening thing was that after Luo Yu approached him a hundred miles away.


    Obviously he could chase him in an instant, but he didn''t do so. The approaching every mile and mile made Jiuzu feel a lot of fear and despair in his heart. The sense of powerlessness continued to erode his will, and he, who was already on the verge of copse, finally I can''t take it anymore.


    Give up on fleeing and stop directly.


    Luo Yu stopped at the same time, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at him quietly through the void.


    "Flee, why don''t you run away?"


    Jiuzu''s lips trembled with anger, his eyes were full of humiliation and despair.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can give me a good time."


    Luo Yu said: "Can you have some backbone, you run away desperately, maybe I really might not be able to catch up."


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense, you are just ying with me." Jiuzu smiled wryly, full of endless sadness.


    Luo Yu nodded, took a step, the space fluctuated, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of miles and appeared in front of the Nine Patriarchs.


    "yes."


    "I''m just ying with you, what can you do?"


    Jiuzu''s pupils contracted, and he was almost **** off.


    "I know, I know!!"


    "People like you are terrible, really terrible."


    Looking at the other party''s appearance, Luo Yu thought it was amused just now, but now he doesn''t feel any pleasure, and is reced by a strong disgust.


    "Those who kill, people will always kill."


    "You people, who im to be superior to others, stand on the clouds overlooking the mundane world, and have never seen life directly."


    "It''s their own fault for falling into such a field today."


    Luo Yu pointed out a finger, and the beam burst out, directly piercing Jiuzu''s shoulder.


    There was a scream.


    "It is only natural to use any means to deal with those who vite my homnd."


    The Nine Patriarchs looked at Luo Yu''s resolute and iron-blooded eyes, and lowered his proud head that had never been lowered.


    "I lost."


    "I''m convinced if I lose."


    "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then go to hell."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, summoned the Juexian Sword after the four swords were divided, and walked towards the Nine Patriarchs step by step.


    Just as he approached, Nine Patriarchs suddenly raised his head, a ball of ck energy whirled in his palm, and smashed towards him.


    His eyes are full of survival, sinister and vicious.


    As a result, he didn''t see any panic or loss, only a pair of purple-gold eyes that see through everything, full of confidence and disdain.


    "Stupid."


    Luo Yu cut through the ck energy cleanly, and at the same time took the head off with a sword.


    The murderous aura erupted, dispelling the dead aura.


    The spirit of the Nine Patriarchs dissipated in the void, and there was no unwillingness in his eyes before he died, only fear and admiration.


    Fearing that such an enemy will never find any chance, I am amazed that a native can reach such a height and possess such strength.


    It''s amazing, it''s really amazing.


    Peerless genius.


    He seems to have seen a real top powerhouse rising in the universe, who will definitely overthrow the universe in the future.


    Death at the hands of such a person, he was not unwilling, but regretted, why did he provoke such a monster.


    After a short period of silence in Douluo Continent, there was an explosion of cheers!


    Luo Yu also smiled, put away his sword and prepared to leave, and returned to Douluo Continent to recover from his injuries and get married.


    Suddenly, a pale palm protruded out of the void without a sound, and lightly patted his back.


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu squirted blood wildly, burned all inside, was smashed into a meteor in an instant, traveled thousands of miles in the universe, and smashed heavily into the Douluo Continent...

 Chapter 939: The ancestor is under pressure, and Douluo is in danger!

    Chapter 939 The ancestor is under pressure, and Douluo is in danger!


    Everything came too suddenly.


    Luo Yu turned into a meteor and fell straight towards the Douluo Continent.


    Prating through the clouds, his whole body was burning with mes in the violent friction, and he smashed heavily into the earth''s crust at a speed that didn''t have time to react.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Emerald green branches drilled out from the ground, weaving arge, trying to catch Luo Yu and buffer him.


    Although the other creatures didn''t react, World Tree and Luo Yu had the same mind, so they reacted very quickly.


    But to no avail.


    Luo Yu fell so fast that he directly smashed through therge made of branches.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Douluo star trembled violently, the mountains and rivers copsed, and the sea water rolled back.


    Luo Yu has disappeared, and what remains in ce is a huge deep pit that radiates thousands of miles, and all the thousands of miles around are turned into scorched earth.


    Thanks to the fact that this is a wilderness, there are not many living creatures, otherwise I am afraid that this will be a waste of life.


    In the center of the scorched earth with a radius of thousands of miles, there is a huge deep pit, billowing ck smoke.


    Everyone saw this scene through the mirror, and their heads were short-circuited.


    What happened just now?


    Wasn��t all the enemies killed? What��s going on, and where are the enemies?


    The universe is empty, without any enemies.


    But Luo Yu had already smashed into the earth''s crust, and he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, only billowing ck smoke kept gushing out from the ground.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Gu Yuena eximed, and with the silver light shing, she disappeared directly in ce.


    The God King of Life and Bibi Dong''s daughters also looked anxious, biting their red lips tightly, their beautiful eyes full of worry, and quickly rushed to Luo Yu''snding point.


    Ditian, Qian Daoliu and the others did not hesitate and went to support immediately.


    After a few breaths, figures appeared in the sky above the scorchednd in the wilderness. Everyone has reached the **** level, and they naturally rushed at an extremely fast speed.


    "Brother Yu��"


    All the girls looked at the deep pit nervously, their tender bodies trembling.


    They are afraid.


    Too scared, afraid that something will happen to Luo Yu.


    There is a dead silence below, and almost no life can be felt.


    Just when they were about to go down to rescue, the ground shook, and the green light in the hollow shone.


    Arge green lifted up a scorched figure. The figure was like a dying old man.


    Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, Qian Renxue and the girls rushed over directly.


    After Bo Saixi came close, her pupils suddenly constricted.


    The burns on the whole body were only mild, the man''s abdomen was directly pierced, and there was a huge hollow in the palm.


    All the flesh and blood have disappeared, as if they were obliterated by some force.


    A strange ck aura lingered around the edge of the wound.


    Corroded Luo Yu''s body.


    "This��"


    Bo Saixi''s nose was sore, her eye sockets were immediately wet and red, and tears as big as beans gushed out, slid down from her cheeks, and hit the ground.


    The other women couldn''t control it either.


    The God of Life quickly grabbed Luo Yu''s arm, and sent his own life energy to Luo Yu to help him continue his life and recover from his injuries.


    However, her life energy was like a drop in the bucket, nothing gushed out, and the women couldn''t help but panic even more.


    It''s just that even if they bit their red lips, no one made a noise.


    Because they all understand that it is useless to cry or shout loudly at this time, the only thing they need to do is to desperately think of a way, how to save Brother Yu.


    "Nine Treasures turn out to have Liuli, Begonia blossoms��"


    The nine-storied pagoda surrounded by precious light and the nine-heart begonia flower are intertwined, and an amazing force of life is born.


    Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong used the martial soul fusion technique together, venting their soul power regardless of the cost, and even overdrawing their soul and body.


    With the evolution of the ne and Luo Yu''s help, their cultivation has broken through to the level of Title Douluo, catching up to Limit Douluo.


    The only ones are the Nine Treasures zed Pagoda and the Nine Heart Begonia, which are the top auxiliary martial souls. After the fusion of the martial souls, they havepletely evolved to a whole new level.


    There is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future. It has the real effect of turning decay into magic.


    When the amazing power of life poured into Luo Yu''s body, the two women''s faces were pale and their figures shook, and they immediately fell to the side.


    But they were hugged by Xiao Wu and Dugu Yan respectively.


    "Lingling, Rongrong!"


    Ning Rongrong bit her pale lips, and said weakly: "Leave me alone, let''s see if Brother Yu is rescued."


    Ye Lingling, also with the help of Dugu Yan, forced her delicate body to stare at the charred figure without taking her eyes off it.


    The martial soul fusion skills of the two have the extraordinary effect of healing the bones of the living dead.


    But when used to treat Luo Yu, the level started to drop a little bit, after all, the level between them was perceived to be too great.


    But it is not useless.


    Luo Yu''s aura fluctuated a bit, his vitality was filled, and he gradually regained a trace of vitality.


    Even though Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling were extremely weak at this time, their faces flushed with excitement when they saw such a scene.


    "it works!"


    They staggered to each other and held each other''s wrists.


    At this time, Gu Yuena grabbed their hands, as if she could see through their thoughts, she shook her head and said:


    "no."


    "Exercise the martial soul fusion technique again, and you will die."


    "Brother Yu definitely doesn''t want you to do this."


    Ning Rongrong and Ye Lingling pursed their lips, their beautiful faces were pale, but they were very determined.


    "Let''s try again."


    "no!"


    Gu Yuena stopped directly. She couldn''t see that the soul power in the two women''s bodies was running out, and they had actually overdrawn part of their life source and soul power just now.


    On the other side, Bibi Dong also pinched the hand of the God King of Life and pulled her back.


    At this time, the lips of the God King of Life also lost their color and cracked, and their life seemed to be exhausted.


    "Don''t stop me, he''s about to wake up." The God of Life said kingly.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "No, you can''t hold on any longer."


    "Trust me." The God King of Life said firmly.


    Bibi Dong shook her head again.


    "Really not, Brother Yu would not want you to do this."


    While speaking, Bibi Dong also pressed her palm to Luo Yu. The Eight Spider Lances that Luo Yu gave her earlier had the function of plundering vitality.


    In fact, it also has the ability to convey vitality.


    Now that she has reached the **** level, the Eight Spider Lances will naturally evolve ordingly.


    As the women sent the power of life to Luo Yu regardless of the cost, the World Tree was also continuously pouring green energy into his body.


    Luo Yu snorted, his eyelids twitched, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Everyone was very excited, their eyes were red, and they were already full of tears.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, and after a moment of confusion, he suddenly became sharp.


    While actively absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, on the other hand, looking around sharply on the big formed by green branches.

 Chapter 940: Do you think you are the only one with ancestors?

    Chapter 940 Do you think you are the only one with ancestors?


    Luo Yu looked around vigntly, and the girls followed suit, only to find that there was nothing.


    Feeling puzzled.


    But there was no sound, because everyone remembered the scene when Luo Yu was sted from the universe just now.


    Before I ignored it, because there was no trace of the enemy at all, and the top priority was to wake Luo Yu up.


    Bibi Dong was startled inwardly.


    If there is an enemy, why note out directly, Brother Yu was on the verge of death just now, isn''t it the best time to make a move at that time.


    What are you doing hiding in the dark?


    Gu Yuena and the daughters of the God of Life looked at each other, and they had the same question in their hearts.


    Luo Yu felt severe pain all over his body.


    The meridians of the whole body felt as if they were being torn apart, every inch was filled with excruciating pain, and the burned skin felt a burning sensation.


    Especially in the abdomen, the huge handprint hollow could not be healed for a long time, and the special power permeated in the palmprint made Luo Yu''s heart skip a beat.


    This is definitely not a power that can be manipted by the strong in the ancestral realm, it is obviously more advanced.


    And it seems to be somewhat simr to the breath of one of the six ancestor-level sacred artifacts.


    Luo Yu''s heart stopped beating.


    He was very sure that someone secretly gave him a palm just now, it could not be the arrival of the ancestor-level powerhouse.


    nch!


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, thinking frantically about countermeasures.


    There was a purple-gold divine light in the depths of his eyes, and he was always staring at something from the corner of his eye, vignt, but he didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Yu, where is the enemy?" Gu Yuena couldn''t help asking from the side.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "There should be no enemies."


    "Ah? Alright." Gu Yuena nodded ordingly, he believed what the man said, if the man said no, then he didn''t.


    At this moment, the void of Douluo Continent rippled, which was the area Luo Yu had been staring at from the corner of his eye.


    "Since we have already been discovered, why do we pretend to have no enemies?"


    A hoarse voice came out, like the friction of iron, which made people feel ufortable and unbearable.


    Everyone covered their ears and followed the sound.


    In that space, the space was torn apart directly, and a huge hole was opened. In the nothingness swept by countless space des, there stood five old men. They did not emit any terrifying aura, but they pierced everyone''s eyes to bleed. .


    Just looking at them, the eyes can''t take it anymore.


    Everyone trembled, every cell groaned in fear.


    Qian Daoliu was almost scared to death.


    Just looking at the other person, the eyes are almost blind, and it feels like the body is about to copse and explode?


    What level of terrifying enemy is this?


    Tang Chen wailed inwardly.


    Leader tried his best, really tried his best.


    Is God really going to kill me in Douluo Continent?


    what-


    All the girls avoided looking at the five terrifying old men, but subconsciously approached Luo Yu who was sitting there, guarding him firmly behind him.


    The old man in ck robe made harsh noises.


    "Tsk, you female dolls are no different from dust in our eyes, what''s the use of blocking them there."


    Gu Yuena ignored him, and the other women were also unmoved.


    Qiqi turned around, faced Luo Yu, and left his back to the enemy.


    Gu Yuena looked at Luo Yu with her beautiful eyes dripping blood, her eyes were full of affection and determination.


    His red lips parted slightly:


    "Brother Yu, you have tried your best, let''s take a rest."


    "Our sisters are willing to apany you to die."


    Bibi Dong also said: "Don''t worry, Brother Yu, Douluo Continent takes you as an honor, and all creatures are willing to leave with you, no one will me you, because everyone knows that you did your best, you really did your best."


    "Yes." Qian Daoliu lowered his head: "The lord is very strong. I have never admired a person so much in my life. The character and strength of the lord really impressed me. I am willing to die with the lord. "


    Tang Chen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he summoned the Clear Sky Hammer.


    "Willing to die with the leader."


    A member of the Yanhuang League, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, Prince Xue Ye, and members of the four major families shouted together.


    "Willing to die with the suzerain."


    When death is imminent and despair descends, there is not so much passion and blood, let alone so much impassionedness.


    I have to say that there are only a few people who are not afraid of death.


    Most people are afraid of death.


    But these people who are afraid of death, after witnessing Luo Yu''s **** battle for Douluo Continent, standing up tenaciously after being severely injured again and again, finally exhausted all his strength.


    Is he not strong enough, or his will is not strong enough, neither.


    There are too many enemies, so shameless.


    Unknowingly, Luo Yu has exaggerated many, many people, and has already be the belief in the hearts of millions of souls.


    Actually, many people understand that if they abandon Douluo and escape, they can definitely rely on the strength of Luo Yu''s ancestral realm.


    But even if a man dies, he still guards the, his women, and them.


    Since Luo Yu can sacrifice his life to protect the and protect them, can they not do it because they are afraid of death?


    I would rather die standing than live on my knees.


    Luo Yu''s bloodiness aroused all the self-esteem in their hearts. They looked up to the sky and screamed to mock them for not daring, but they still dared to try with a few beeps. Even if their scalps were numb and their legs were trembling from fear, they still persisted did.


    The old man in ck robe looked at these with great interest, but his eyes were full of indifference, unmoved.


    "It''s a group of interesting ants, but it''s a pity that they are all going to die."


    He turned his gaze to Luo Yu and asked:


    "Boy, you deserve to be able to kill twelve ancestral realms. You really have the ability to find us."


    "Heh." Luo Yu sneered, desperately recovering his strength, and did not give up.


    "You obviously found us, why didn''t you point it out." The old man in ck robe asked.


    Luo Yu said: "If you don''te out, you must be worried that I still have a hole card, so after sneak attacking me with a p, you will observe in secret."


    "As long as I don''t point out you, then you will be afraid toe out."


    "The ancestor-level powerhouses, I think they are just a group of rats who hide their heads and show their tails."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s sarcasm, no one in the Six Paths was annoyed, calm and indifferent, like a **** overlooking all living beings, detached from everything.


    The old man in ck robe shook his head.


    "No, you still made a mistake."


    "You pretended not to notice us, which means that you really have no confidence in your heart, and you have no cards."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "No way, if I directly point out you, you wille out immediately, no different from now."


    He is really desperate now.


    The change of direction of the old man''s words confirmed his inner guess. These are the six ancestor-level powerhouses.


    And each of them is cautious, and the dog is terrible.


    "You hit the young one, and the old one came, you guys are really shameless." Luo Yu couldn''t help but swear.


    "Oh, who told you that your ancestors have returned to ashes and ashes to ashes." The ck-robed old man smiled indifferently, and his attitude was very domineering: "I am a person in the Netherworld, but I have the backing of my ancestors, and what about you?" , can only be isted and helpless..."

 Chapter 941: Although we are born ordinary, we still know what is

    Chapter 941 Although born ordinary, we still know what is backbone


    The old man in ck robe stands proudly above the void.


    Looking indifferently at the countless creatures on the Douluo Continent who are willing to die together.


    "Courage ismendable, but useless."


    "Boy, your talent, even this ancestor has to sigh, if you are willing to hand in the treasure and submit to my Nether Heaven, I will spare you and the creatures on this continent."


    After his words, the other five ancestor-level powerhouses next to him were dissatisfied:


    "Old Ghost, what is the meaning of this?"


    "This son has beheaded and killed us in the ancestral realm of the nes one after another, how can he say that he will be spared."


    The old man in ck robe squinted his eyes.


    "If he is willing to kneel down and surrender, offer gifts with both hands, and voluntarily let the old man nt a ve mark, it doesn''t matter if he spares his life."


    "Then why didn''t you let this son submit to my Hidden Sword God Mountain?"


    "It''s not a bad idea to submit to our Tianding Continent."


    The six ancestor-level powerhouses who had always been indifferent, got into a dispute over Luo Yu''s recognition of the master.


    No way, Luo Yu''s talent is visible to the naked eye.


    It really moved the hearts of these ancestor-level superpowers. If they can nt the ve mark, they will definitely have a big killer from now on.


    And controlling Luo Yu is equivalent to controlling the secrets of this continent.


    When the creatures of Douluo Continent heard that the strongest in their own ne was being looked down upon so much, they couldn''t help feeling indignant.


    Even if you are very strong, you can��t discuss people like livestock.


    But the facts are the facts, the weak prey on the strong, and countless souls feel powerless and hopeless in their hearts.


    If they fall behind, they will really be beaten. Who told them to be too weak.


    The sky fell but Luo Yu could only carry it alone, it was too embarrassing for him.


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling sorry for Luo Yu.


    Even the old man shed tears.


    Luo Yu has done well enough, first blocking the abyss ne, then blocking the gods, and then destroying ten heavenly monarchs in a row, and finally turned the tide with twelve ancestral realm powerhouses holding ancestor-level holy artifacts, guarding the world. Live in Douluo Continent.


    What more could you ask of him?


    The ancestors didn''t struggle for long, the ck-robed old ghost in the Netherworld Holy Sky was condescending, overlooking the weak Luo Yu below.


    "Boy, give you a chance to live."


    "Will you recognize who we are as the master?


    Luo Yu watched them quietly without taking his eyes off them.


    Old Nether ghost originally thought that given such a condition, Luo Yu would be grateful to Dade and excited to have a chance to survive.


    Where did he think that the other party didn''t even blink his eyelids, and the way he looked at him was even more like... like an idiot.


    "Humph!"


    Old Nether Ghost''s frail body shook, and the sky copsed in an instant, as if the entire sky was about to bepletely torn apart. Everyone trembled, their headaches were about to explode, and a sense of horror surged from the soles of their feet to their scalps.


    But what surprised him even more.


    The weak creatures were obviously scared to death, some were already limp on the ground, some were incontinent, and their eyes were full of panic, but none of them opened their mouths, begging Luo Yu to admit the Lord and surrender, and some mouths squirmed, wanting to say something.


    But in the end, I forcibly held back and held back.


    Some people who were terrified picked up a big rock next to them and smashed it on their foreheads, their eyes went dark, and they passed out directly.


    Old Ghost Youming found it incredible.


    Because with his strength and identity, no matter which ne he came to, they would bow down in fear and dare not reject him.


    Even if they are strong in the ancestral realm, they must bow down to themselves and respect them.


    But the creatures on this ne werepletely different from the ones he had encountered before.


    Do they have courage?


    No.


    Because too many people have be incontinent with fright, and there are countless trembling fears.


    But no one asked Luo Yu to surrender.


    The soul of the old ghost observed a city with the words Tiandou City engraved on it.


    In the city, a white-haired old man in ragged clothes was hugging his shivering little grandson, who looked only seven or eight years old.


    "Grandpa, I''m so scared. As long as the person they said surrenders, we will be fine."


    "To shut up."


    Grandpa stared at his grandson and scolded him.


    The little grandson was stunned. On weekdays, his grandfather always doted on him and responded to every request. When had he ever shown such a fierce look.


    Grandpa looked at his grandson who was frightened, covered with calluses, and caressed his grandson''s head with his big hands with skin like bark.


    "Grandson, that person is none other than the master of our ne. He has tried his best to protect us. How can we be ungrateful and force him to surrender?"


    "People can be timid, cowardly, and achieve nothing in life, but they must know how to be grateful. What qualifications do we have to make choices for the adults who protect us?"


    Although the little grandson half-understood and his eyes were full of nkness, he felt a certain emotion and will of his grandfather and was infected.


    He embraced Grandpa with a pair of white and tender hands, and pressed his cheek against it.


    "Grandpa, grandchildren listen to you."


    "Hey, good grandson thief." Grandpa showed a gratified smile, looking at the six ancestors in the sky, nothing but hatred was in his eyes.


    At the same time, he sighed, feeling sorry for Luo Yu.


    "I cried for you."


    The same thing happened in every corner of Douluo Continent.


    Some fathers pped their sons who were about to surrender.


    "You''re a silly, spineless thing, I should have shot you back then."


    "A person can have nothing, but he just can''t be spineless or integrity."


    "I''m going to die if I die, I''m afraid of a dick."


    The son who was born with a stutter was directly beaten up, covering his face and crying: "Dad, I...I...I mean surrender...surrender...surrender...we can''t do it..."


    The father was stunned, and hugged his aggrieved son.


    "Son, my father is scared and lost control of his emotions. I''m sorry."


    He let out a long sigh.


    "Surrender, I really can''t do it."


    Qian Daoliu and the others just sneered.


    They still don��t know the character of the leader. He is absolutely willing to bend rather than bend. He will never give in to anyone.


    "What are you thinking about." Hei was afraid of the old man with a strange smile: "You have to think about it, if you have the backbone, so many people will die with you."


    "If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the many creatures."


    "It is not shameful to surrender to us. It is an opportunity that many strong people in the ancestral realm dream of. We can teach you how to reach the ancestral realm."


    Luo Yu slowly moved his broken body and got down from the big built by branches and vines.


    Strengthened his body, straightened his back, and stood up straight.


    With deep eyes, he said:


    "Some people live, but he is dead."


    "Some people die, but he lives forever, because his will is unquenchable."


    "People can do it, but dogs can''t."


    "Especially if you treat a dog as a dog."


    ��Although many of us are born ordinary, we still know what backbone is.��


    These words were not impassioned or passionate, but they made the air between heaven and earth freeze in awe. Countless people heard these words, and there was a different kind of feeling in their hearts. Throbbing gushes out.


    Only the three-headed Prison Mastiff in the Star Dou Great Forest looked bewildered.


    What happened to the dog.


    Who did the dog offend?


    I think it��s an insult to my dog ??topare these old **** with me...

 Chapter 942: Turning around, fighting against ancestors, I have never lost in Huaxia

    Chapter 942 Turning around, fighting against ancestors, I have never lost in Huaxia!


    "It''s better to bend than to bend?" The ancestor of the Netherworld was not annoyed, and his indifferent eyes shed yfully: "It''s interesting."


    "If it falls into our hands, it will not be so easy for you to die."


    "Let''s exin the origin of this world tree."


    While speaking, Patriarch Nether nced at the direction of the World Tree, and a fiery light shed in his eyes which was rare.


    This is a legendary treasure.


    I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet him.


    If he can get it, he can really break through the bottleneck that has been stuck for countless thousands of years.


    Advance to the realm of the legendary ancient gods.


    The eyes of the other five ancestor-level powerhouses also focused on Luo Yu at this moment.


    Luo Yu looked at them, and said sarcastically:


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you want to say it or not, we can search it ourselves." The ancestor of the ghost said with a sneer.


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned cold, and his hands clenched into fists.


    "If you give me time, I will definitely kill you old dogs."


    "It''s really interesting to beat a puppy to an old dog. This is already the third wave."


    The Nether Ancestor said coldly: "In the universe, there is natural selection. Only the strong can survive. It''s a normal thing."


    "You can''t even see through this, you are too naive."


    "No matter how strong you are, you will be alone."


    "When the sky falls, there is a tall man to support it. Others have the protection of their ancestors. If you don''t, then you deserve it when you die."


    Another ancestor-level powerhouse stepped out, speaking indifferently.


    "Is it bleak?"


    "But this is reality, ept your fate, boy."


    "Our six ancestors are here, no one in this world can save you."


    The six terrifying ancestors were aggressive in the air, exuding earth-shattering and terrifying coercion.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Turned his eyes to the many beauties and the followers of the Yanhuang League.


    He asked softly:


    "you-"


    "Are you afraid?"


    Gu Yuena smiled sweetly: "I''m afraid, but I''m just afraid of losing you. If we go together, then there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "I am the same." Bibi Dongughed.


    Qian Renxue nodded: "Me too."


    "We are all." The little dancers responded in unison.


    The men including Qian Daoliu clenched their fists and beat their left chest, their eyes were firm and not timid.


    "Death without regret."


    "Okay, hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed boldly without losing his grace, his long hair fluttering in the wind.


    He stared at the sky coldly, and resolutely said:


    "The three armies can win themander."


    "Every man can''t take away his wisdom."


    "I will fight to the death with you all!"


    "Kang!"


    Luo Yu put on the broken Dragon King''s armor, Zhu Xian''s four swords came out together, merged together, and turned into a four-color fairy sword.


    Murderous, fierce and powerful.


    The Donghuang Bell floated out and hung on Luo Yu''s head, protecting his body and spinning around.


    World Tree also offered its own strength to supplement Luo Yu.


    And it obviously lost its luster, as if it was about to wither.


    "Um?"


    "Do you still dare to draw your sword against us?"


    "Interesting, somewhat interesting."


    The six great ancestors showed yful expressions, their eyes full of disdain.


    "kill!"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, held the divine sword in his hand, and charged high into the sky, marching forward bravely.


    Looking at the man''s back, the creatures of Douluo Dalu were moved. Until thest moment, their guardian did not choose to give up.


    Better fight to the death than live on your knees.


    Invisibly infected countless young children and young people. A wise manmented that if Douluo is immortal this time, the younger generation must be extraordinary in the future. The influence of Luo Yu''s spirit is too great, and the younger generation has true faith.


    Bibi Dong was in a trance.


    I remembered a sentence the man once said.


    Bullying the weak is not a skill, but daring to draw swords against the stronger is the real warrior and courage.


    The God King of Life only has four words in his heart at this moment.


    Real men.


    Mei Emperor sped his palms tightly and bit his red lips.


    If you can''t meet Luo Yu in this life, even if you live, it will be in vain.


    "Ridiculous."


    ��A mantis is like a cart, and he is overwhelmed.��


    "Courage ismendable, but it''s really useless."


    The Nether Ancestor shook his head slowly.


    The gap between them is huge, and now Luo Yu is seriously injured, how could he be their single enemy.


    With a wave of his big hand, a long river of dead energy swept out from the void, like a river of heaven hanging upside down, carrying infinite power.


    It hit Luo Yu''s body abruptly.


    "Chi!"


    Luo Yu squirted blood wildly, staining the front of his clothes red, but he still clenched his teeth, his eyes shone with a resolute purple-gold light.


    Even if you die, you have to tear a piece of flesh from the opponent.


    Yanhuang soul, Yanhuang meaning.


    Do not give up an inch of territory.


    Those who vite our territory will be punished even if they are far away.


    He tried his best to urge Zhu Xian sword, Zhu Xian seemed to feel the master''s will, the tip of the sword flicked out the sword light, it actually forcibly broke through the long river of death energy, went upstream, finally killed the long river of death energy, and stabbed at the ancestor of theherworld with a sword between the eyebrows.


    "Um?"


    The ancestor of theher world couldn''t help being surprised, and the other five ancestors were also a little surprised.


    "Misjudged you, it seems that you are really stubborn, and you blocked it."


    "But... that''s all."


    While speaking, the fingertips of the ancestor of the Nether world became as ck as ink, and after a ng, he mped the point of Zhu Xian''s sword with the strength of two fingers.


    Then he squeezed the tip of the sword and swung it, about to throw Luo Yu away, but how could he make his wishe true, Luo Yu gritted his teeth firmly.


    Turn the Donghuang Bell to emit a shining white light, and the rules of time flow out.


    "Boom��"


    A dazzling sword light suddenly struck from the side, shing at the Donghuang Bell, and the luster of the Donghuang Bell''s surface was directly dispersed.


    It flew out with a bang.


    "Mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Countless voices of cursing came from Douluo Continent.


    The ancestor beat Luo Yu, who was covered in bruises, shameless enough, but there were other ancestors who carried out sneak attacks.


    Luo Yu was not angry, but his back felt cold.


    Shameless enemies are not to be feared, but shameless enemies are to be feared.


    These ancestors are really not rigid.


    For the first time in his life, he felt so close to death. Now, he really doesn''t have any cards.


    "Boom!"


    The Nether ancestor sneered, and directly took away the Zhuxian Sword, and the Donghuang Bell also fell into the hands of another sword-wielding ancestor after being knocked into the air.


    Before Luo Yu could adjust his body shape, the ancestor who was shrouded in the royal aura flew over, grabbed his neck, and grabbed him high into the sky.


    All the creatures in Douluo Continent trembled.


    Because Luo Yu was captured, it was equivalent to the end of everything. Douluo Dalu waspletely over, and there would be no future.


    "No fun."


    The ancestor of the imperial way pinched Luo Yu''s neck, shaking his head,cking in interest.


    Patriarch Youming yed with Zhuxian Sword, raised his eyebrows and said:


    "This kid is a little too young to y with us, and it''s not too bad to call his ancestors."


    The old man holding the sword pinched the Eastern Emperor''s middle with a smile and sneered.


    "Old Ghost, stop joking."


    "This kid''s ancestors have long since returned to ashes, ashes to ashes, and the dead cannot die again."


    "You are not worthy of carrying our shoes."


    "Probably seeing us will scare us to death." The ancestor of the imperial way couldn''t helpughing.


    At this time, a difficult and slow voice sounded.


    "Old dog, my ancestor, you can''t nder."


    Luo Yu''s face was covered with blood, but he still said stubbornly, the real unyielding soul and unyielding will.


    "So what if you say so, you have the ability to let theme to us." The ancestor of the Netherworld was in a good mood, and he had already seen the World Tree waving to him, and a breakthrough was expected.

 Chapter 943: Dont you want to see my ancestors?

    Chapter 943 Don''t you want to see my ancestors?


    "A few old dogs, how dare you insult my ancestors."


    Even though Luo Yu was strangled by the ancestor of the emperor, his breathing was stagnant, and it was difficult to speak out, but he still did not give in.


    His eyes were full of stubbornness and hatred.


    The Nether Ancestor sneered again and again.


    "Boy, on a low-level ne like you, it would have exhausted all the luck to be able to appear like you."


    "What are your ancestors?"


    "With such a weak bloodline, your ancestors may have returned to ashes, ashes to ashes, and rotted in the mud."


    Luo Yu was furious, her eyes turned blood red.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "If my ancestors were here, I would kill you like chickens and dogs."


    The Nether Ancestorughed loudly, as if he had been poked at some point ofughter.


    "Hahaha."


    "Then you should call them out, just don''t move out the tombstone."


    The old sword-wielding man who was ying with the Donghuang Bell also said with disdain: "Boy, there is no point in being stubborn."


    "Looking at the surrounding star fields, the six of us are the most peak existences, and together we are invincible."


    "Your ancestors?"


    "Don''t say they are dead, even if they are alive, what are they? In our eyes, they are no different from ants, and they can be destroyed with a snap of a finger."


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, how could she ept such insults.


    If he had done it before, he might have guessed that the legend of Huaxia was false, but after summoning the phantom of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors in the depths of his soul, and even possessing the legendary Sword of Immortal Execution and the Bell of the Eastern Emperor, he had already firmly believed in the legend of Huaxia. No doubt, the ancestors definitely existed.


    He is full of absolute confidence in his ancestors, Yanhuang people, Yanhuang soul, Yanhuang will never bow to anyone.


    "You fart!"


    At the same time as Luo Yu swears, he runs the God Summoning Art with all his strength, trying to summon the phantoms of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors deep in his soul again.


    "Puchi!"


    After repeated battles, the meridians in Luo Yu''s body were already riddled with holes. Now that they are forced to run, the meridians can''t stand itpletely, and they are bursting inch by inch.


    The Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors did not summon him, his aura dropped rapidly, and in a blink of an eye he was already in a state of insanity, and his life was dying.


    "Hahaha."


    Patriarch Nether squinted his eyes, shing a bloodthirsty light.


    Luo Yu destroyed his two great ancestral realms, Netherworld and Heaven, and even caused him to lose an ancestor-level holy artifact. How could he not be annoyed.


    "Should I say that you have backbone, or should I say that you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth? You are at best only the ancestral realm. You are five major realms behind the ancestor realm. How can you fight against us?"


    The old man with the sword looked at the patriarch of the emperor''s way, and reminded in a cold voice: "Look carefully, don''t let this kidmit suicide, or we will go to interrogate someone."


    The ancestor of the imperial way sneered.


    "Don''t worry, if it falls into my hands, life and death will no longer be under his control."


    "Let me search the soul first, and we will know all the secrets."


    "no!"


    Patriarch Youming stopped and said: "What if you discover the secret alone and deceive us?"


    Other Patriarchs expressed the same opinion.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Emperor''s Dao were displeased, but he had to agree.


    "I am willing to make a heart demon oath, no matter what information I get from this kid''s soul search, I will share it with you."


    "it is good."


    "Can-"


    A kind of ancestor-level powerhouse agreed in unison.


    At this moment, the Douluo Continent is plunged into humiliation and grief.


    Luo Yu fought hard to the end, but was finally attacked by the opponent''s shameless ancestor.


    It''s not Luo Yu''s fault, it''s all because he is too young.


    As long as you give him an extra hundred years, you won''t be bullied by the other party.


    And the age of the ancestors of the other party, I don''t know how long it is.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were still firm and full of blood.


    Even if he was casually discussed and traded like goods by the other party, he did not show any humiliation.


    Because he lost this time, it wasn''t because he wasn''t talented enough, or he didn''t work hard enough, and it wasn''t because he didn''t persevere, it was just because the other party couldn''t afford it.


    Using the big to bully the small.


    Killed the Ten Heavenly Lord, came to the Twelve Ancestral Realm, beheaded the Twelve Ancestral Realm, and the opponent''s old monster came out of the mountain.


    And Luo Yu was always alone.


    Fighting to the end, he has no regrets, no shame in his heart, and he has never been sorry to anyone in the world.


    The only ones who are reluctant to give up are their own women.


    The wedding has not beenpleted, it will be destroyed together.


    For many years, Luo Yu has always seen mountains and built mountains, and built bridges when seeing rivers, and has never been knocked down by difficulties.


    But this time.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, this time, there is really no other way.


    Even if he is sad and lost in his heart, Luo Yu is still tough on the face. He wants to be strong in this life, and when will he bow his head to others.


    Many ancestral realm powerhouses have been paying attention to Luo Yu''s state all the time. As for the ants among those ants in Douluo Continent, they really didn''t take it to heart.


    When I saw Luo Yu was not surprised by favor or humiliation, and was full of blood, he was still a little moved.


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way pressed down on Luo Yu''s Tianling Gai with his big hand, and a soul-stirring suction was generated.


    He wants to search the soul and get all of Luo Yu''s memories.


    The moment the palm print was ced on Luo Yu''s head, the patriarch of the imperial way shook his head and sighed.


    "Should I say it or not, you really have a backbone, and the talent is something I have only seen in so many years."


    "It''s only your fault that you were reincarnated in the wrong birth. If you were cast on our ne, as my descendant, I will definitely cultivate you to be the most powerful person in this universe."


    "It''s a pity you don''t have that good life."


    The ancestor of theher world also killed people from the sidelines.


    "Boy, let''s be envious. Other strong people have their ancestors as backers, but your ancestors are a bunch of useless waste, which has long been turned into a handful of loess."


    "put-"


    Luo Yu wanted to yell, but the domineering suction from his head pulled his soul, the tearing pain from the soul.


    It feels like my whole head is going to explode, and I feel extremely ufortable.


    At this time, the ancestor of the imperial way secretly transmitted a voice to him: "Boy, this ancestor cherishes talents. If you bow your head and recognize me as your ancestor, I can give you a chance to live."


    "roll-!"


    Luo Yu''s soul shook, endured the severe pain, and delivered a decisive reply.


    "Okay, okay!"


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way was extremely angry andughed back:


    "Since you are so ungrateful, then you can go and apany your group of ancestors who have turned into dry bones long ago."


    "Boom��"


    Luo Yu felt that his whole life was being controlled by others, and all the souls were pulled out with memories.


    To be read by humans.


    Do not!


    Luo Yu forcibly gathers his spirit, but no matter how evil he is in the ancestral realm, he can''tpete with the strong ancestors at all.


    What''s more, he was already exhausted and covered in scars.


    The ancestor of the Netherworld was holding the Immortal Execution Sword, and the old man holding the sword was ying with the Donghuang Bell. The corners of their mouths were filled with evil and charming arcs.


    Because only after the soul search is over, they can share this great opportunity together, have the opportunity to break through the bottleneck, and climb the legendary realm of ancient gods.


    The creatures of Douluo Dalu were ashen-faced and fell intoplete despair.


    Because they understand that this time, Luo Yu really can''t make aeback, and there will be no more miracles.


    Although they are afraid, they are already prepared to die.


    Gu Yuena, Bibidong, Qian Renxue, Bo Saixi, Leshen, Xiaowu, Meidi, Ayin sisters...


    Luo Yu''s more than 30 confidante friends who have never been married have already clenched their red lips, continuing to use their strength secretly, pointing at their own vitals.


    As long as the man''s breath is cut off, they will kill themselves immediately and leave with the man.


    You cannot be married in life, but you can choose to be lingering together after death.


    Even if they are lonely ghosts, they are willing and satisfied.


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way closed his eyes tightly, concentrating, and he was reading the memory in Luo Yu''s mind.


    At the beginning, a blue came into his eyes.


    "Um?"


    "This is where?"


    The patriarch of the imperial way was puzzled, because this azure waspletely different from the Douluo star he had seen before.


    After feeling deeply, he found that the creatures on this blue are weak and pitiful, but there are some strange gadgets and buildings, which seem interesting to look at.


    But only so much.


    "How could there be such a **** ce in this kid''s memory."


    "Is it possible that the outside is not the hometown of this kid, but this blue garbage?"


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way was a little tired of observing this weak blue, and increased the search for souls, regardless of whether Luo Yu''s soul would copse after that, ignored all memories, and directly explored the deepest part of Luo Yu''s soul.


    "Um?"


    In the deepest part of Luo Yu''s soul, he saw a little bit of golden light and sensed a trace of unusual aura, which made even the ancestor of the imperial way feel extraordinary.


    He suddenly became excited.


    "it is good!"


    "Great!"


    "All the big secrets must be hidden here."


    The ancestor of the imperial way gathered strength to spy on this golden light.


    As a result, it was blocked by a force, and it was impossible to investigate at all.


    "Um?"


    The ancestor of the imperial way was obviously taken aback for a moment.


    how is this possible!


    How could a small ancestral realm block his investigation? It is impossible to have such a skill.


    The years of his practice are not just as simple as thousands of years.


    "The big secret must be inside!"


    The ancestor of the imperial way became excited, as if he saw a great opportunity beckoning to him.


    Casting all his strengths, trying to break through the protection outside the golden light spot.


    It''s like a virgin looking at the seeds, the first time he sees a graceful and graceful beauty in his private space, he is extremely eager and excited.


    The ancestor of the imperial way failed to crack it for a long time, but instead of being angry, he became more and more excited.


    This is also the soul form. If it is outside, I can''t help but feel excited, and rub my hands trembling.


    "�ৡ�"


    He crazily stimted the terrifying spiritual power of the ancestor level, and he didn''t care about the loss at all.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t open it!"


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way exerted all his strength. If the stars were swaying and the sun was falling in the outside world, he concentrated on breaking through the golden light spot in the deepest part of Luo Yu''s soul.


    The Nether Ancestor and others outside have been waiting impatiently.


    "Can this old ghost do it? Why hasn''t the soul search ended yet?"


    The old man with the sword stared: "Don''t make noise, the more this happens, the more it shows that this kid has a big secret hidden in him."


    Soon, they felt the spiritual fluctuations pouring out of the ancestor of the emperor''s way, so they became excited.


    "Okay, very good."


    "This kid definitely has a big secret in him, otherwise it''s definitely not worth it for this old ghost to mobilize so many people."


    At this time, one of the ancestors hesitated:


    "By the way, do you think it''s a little strange?"


    The Nether Ancestor was puzzled: "What''s so strange?"


    The ancestor analyzed: "Look, the strongest creatures on this continent are only at the thirteenth level, so weak and pitiful, but this kid is not very old, but he has broken through to the super-limit ancestral realm, and he has so many rare things. Strange treasure."


    "Could it be that this kid''s ancestor is some terrible existence."


    The Nether Ancestor smiled and said:


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "This star field, our six ancestors join hands, whoeveres will die."


    "And if this kid really has some awesome ancestors, why hasn''t hee out to me us until now?"


    "That''s right." The ancestor nodded: "I''m overthinking, let''s wait for the surprise of Soul Search."


    "Boom��"


    A loud noise attracted everyone''s attention. The ancestor of the Emperor''s Dao suddenly opened his eyes, his pupils shrank, and his whole body trembled, as if he had seen something unbelievable.


    Immediately attracted the other five ancestors toe together.


    "Hahaha, holy emperor old ghost, what kind of opportunity did you see, and you were so excited that you trembled."


    "Yeah, tell us."


    "I have a hunch that I will hear a surprise soon, a big surprise." The ancestor of the Nether said happily.


    After experiencing a short period of silence, the ancestor of the emperor''s way, with frightened eyes, threw Luo Yu at the five ancestors, pointing his fingers at him firmly.


    "He...he...he..."


    The smiles on the faces of many ancestors became more and more intense. It is hard to imagine what kind of great opportunities and surprises they saw that could make an old thing in the ancestor realm so excited.


    "Om!"


    A little golden light appeared between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, and then quickly erged, it was the golden light deep in the soul.


    As the golden light appeared, Luo Yu instantly woke up.


    The soul was on the verge of being broken, and the physical body had also decayed to the extreme, and was about to witherpletely, but he couldn''t feel any pain.


    Suddenly felt strange.


    Just now when the first ancestor of the emperor''s way probed him, he could feel it all the time, but he couldn''t resist at all.


    When the other party detected the golden light spot, he also felt it, and was shocked in his heart. Others thought it was his deepest secret, but he knew that it was not the case at all. When was the golden light spot? in his head.


    He himself doesn��t know.


    The act of crazily consuming the soul of the ancestor of the imperial way seemed to help him activate or open the golden light spot in advance.


    The patriarch of the imperial way finally shouted at this time: "He...he has someone in his mind!"


    One sentence shocked everyone.


    The Nether Ancestor stared and said, "Are you kidding? Who can he have in mind?"


    "Don''t make fun of everyone." The other ancestors didn''t believe it either.


    "Boom��"


    The golden light spot between Luo Yu''s eyebrows shone to the extreme at this time, and the nine-way five-wed golden dragon flew out of it, pulling the extremely noble and gorgeous official, and then quickly erged in the air, and the endless emperor''s position was vented in the universe. Everyone felt an extremely domineering majesty of the emperor.


    A series of shocking and unusual voices sounded, even the ancestors felt incredible.


    "This... what is this?"


    "what is the problem."


    "How could a golden dragon and a dragon emerge from between his brows..."


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt blessed to his heart, and suddenly smiled.


    Although he didn''t know who was sitting in the middle of the dragon, but he saw the five-wed golden dragon, the Chinese totem, and felt a touch of kindness in the domineering emperor. The fetters of love are unclear, but they really exist.


    He looked at the five ancestors with a sneer. At this moment, he was no longer the patron saint of the, let alone a leader, but more like a child who was fighting outside and was protected by his parents.


    "Heh, five old dogs, don''t you want to see my ancestors?"


    "Spelling ancestors?"


    "I am Huaxia, and I have never lost to anyone."

 Chapter 944: Humiliate my Chinese descendants, three knives and six holes!

    Chapter 944 Humiliate my Chinese descendants, three knives and six holes!


    "what is that?"


    "what happened!"


    The powerhouses in the Douluo Continent are ashamed, and they are ready to die in despair.


    Unexpectedly, there was a strange movementing from Luo Yu.


    The girls of Bibi Dong were shocked.


    From the golden light between Brother Yu''s brows, there actually flew out a golden and splendid Nine Dragons dragon?


    Magnificent, revealing indescribable dignity.


    Not to mention that the Douluo star is shaking in this endless majesty, the stars in the entire star field are shaking, and the hidden ancestors in thes that are separated by endless distances are awakened, throbbing. In the direction of Douluo Continent.


    Can''t guess what happened here.


    The stronger one is, the more terrifying the aura emanating from the dragon will be.


    The eyes of the six ancestor-level masters shook, and their hearts were filled with indescribable astonishment. They stared at the dragon that was being pulled by the nine five-wed golden dragons.


    They were shocked to find that the aura emanating from these nine golden dragon phantoms alone had already made it difficult for them to guess.


    This is simply incredible.


    Patriarch Nether said in his heart that it was impossible.


    Just pulling the dragon''s beast, it made them feel inexplicable pressure?


    How is this possible.


    He is the ultimate ancestor-level powerhouse, and only the legendary ancient gods can overwhelm him in this star field.


    The sword-wielding ancestor murmured incessantly: "This... Why did this kid have such a vision between his eyebrows? What''s going on!"


    Another ancestor couldn''t hide his inner shock, and hurriedly asked the emperor''s ancestor who was in charge of soul searching:


    "Didn''t you search for the soul, this is what you searched for."


    The eyes of the ancestor of the imperial way were full of fear at this time, as if he could not hear the sound of the outside world at all, as if he had seen something terrible in front of everyone, he shook his head again and again.


    "There is someone in the dragon!"


    "There is someone in the dragon!!"


    The other five ancestors were terrified for a moment. One was the phantom of the divine beast pulling the cart, which was terrifying enough to put them under great pressure. Scared like this.


    And what they can feel is that the ancestor of the emperor exudes the majesty of the emperor, butpared to the aura that overflows from the dragon, it is nothing worth mentioning, just like a tiny ant meets a giant overlooking the universe. Like a dragon.


    "In the end what happened!"


    "How is this going."


    The minds of the five great ancestors were in a state of confusion. Before the people in Long Yu came out, their hearts were already in a state of confusion.


    "Withdraw, let''s withdraw quickly!" The ancestor of the imperial way shook his head again and again, speaking incoherently.


    "Humph!"


    The Nether Ancestor snorted coldly.


    "Back the fart!"


    "What kind of means can a kid in the ancestral realm use? The most likely thing is to obtain the inheritance of the ancient gods. Isn''t this what we want to snatch? How can we enter Baoshan and return empty-handed."


    "Our six ancestors join forces, if you, a ancestral realm kid, are frightened by your bluff, you will beughed at for thousands of years in the future."


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way regained consciousness amidst the scolding, he said fearfully:


    "Don''t go, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Fuck you, look at your cowardly appearance, you were so scared when the enemy didn''t show up?"


    The ancestor of theherworld started evil from his heart, and anger grew to his galldder.


    "My ancestor just doesn''t believe in this evil today."


    "I''d like to see what ghosts and snakes are ying tricks inside."


    He bloomed with the terrifying power of the ancestor level, and the rules of death energy were manipted by him to perfection. From the virtual to the real, it turned into a ck armor with a shiny ck light, and his aura surged again. I am afraid that he can kill ordinary ancestral realm powerhouses with a single nce. .


    Relying on his skill and courage, he flew to Long Zhuo, who was being pulled by nine golden dragons.


    "Stupid."


    There was a golden light shining between the eyebrows, Luo Yu, who was covered with scars, spit out two words when he saw this scene.


    Obtained system traversal, then obtained Zhuxian Sword, and obtained Donghuang Bell after the system disappeared, and now there is such a strange phenomenon.


    He''d be an idiot if he couldn''t guess anything.


    It seems that not only is he saved today, but the secrets of the system will also be revealed thoroughly.


    Although I don''t know who is sitting in the middle of the dragon, but the ancestors in the history of China cane here randomly, which is not something the so-called ancestors can afford.


    The Progenitor of the Netherworld flew to the front of Long Yu smoothly, waved his big hand, and the death energy condensed out of the giant hand, and went to lift the golden curtain of Long Yu.


    The moment the dead air''s big hand approached the dragon, an immeasurable golden light burst out, exuding brilliant holy power, and all the dead air melted in an instant and disappeared.


    "how is this possible!"


    The pupils of many ancestors shrank, and the heart of the ancestor of theher world was beating violently.


    Jiu Dao pulled Long Lu''s golden dragon eyes to stare at the Nether ancestor. Those golden eyes seemed to contain infinite pressure, which actually made the Nether ancestor feel a little fear in his heart for no reason.


    "hold head high!"


    Dragon chant resounded, majestic and majestic, shocking the soul, it is priceless.


    All those who heard the sound lost their minds, their brains fell into a nk, and the mouth, nose and other seven orifices of the Nether Ancestor who bore the brunt instantly sshed arge amount of blood, screaming and flying out.


    Physical injuries are second, and inner fear is even worse.


    Before anyone made a move, he suffered a serious injury just because his mount roared? ? ?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    However, Luo Yu was unscathed in this terrifying and overbearing dragon chant, and even felt that this dragon chant was helping to wash his meridians and body, bringing endless benefits.


    When the dragon chant dispersed, the ancestor of theherworld was supporting his painful body, his five sense organs were still bleeding, and he yelled at Luo Yu crazily:


    "Boy, who is in there!"


    Luo Yu sneered, ignoring the threat from the Nether Ancestor.


    "Aren''t youughing at me for having no ancestors?"


    "Now that my ancestors have arrived, why are you so cowardly?"


    "You fart!"


    The ancestor of theherworld was afraid in his heart, and he emboldened himself through roaring.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for such a mere ne to get out of such a terrifying creature!"


    "Where did you get such an opportunity by luck?"


    "If this is your ancestor, the old man has already broken through to the realm of the ancient gods!"


    "Boom��"


    Just as the ancestor of theherworld was mocking Luo Yu, a majestic and indifferent man''s voice came out of Long Yu.


    "Those who humiliate my Chinese descendants will have three knives and six holes."


    The curtain was lifted, and three streamers of golden light flew out. The next moment, the Nether Ancestor uttered a scream, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    There were already three golden war des stuck in his chest, piercing him one by one, and the sharpness emitted by the golden light war des was still tearing his flesh and blood.


    Many ancestors trembled in their hearts, and the ancestors of the Netherworld tried to reach out and pull out the de, but as soon as their fingers touched the de, there was a piercing sound, and they were burned and cracked instantly, and their flesh and blood shattered...

 Chapter 945: The real emperor has come! The Chinese ancestors who protect the calf! !

    Chapter 945 The True Emperor Comes! The Chinese ancestors who protect the calf!


    The ancestor of theher world seems to have suffered from unimaginable pain.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his facial features were tangled together in pain, and his body twitched continuously as the golden war de surged.


    Even if you want to pull it out, you can''t do it.


    The other ancestors were terrified and almost died of fright. What kind of method could make an ancestor who has practiced for countless thousands of years scream like this in pain.


    You must know that if you have cultivated to their level, even if your head is cut off, you will not scream.


    Everyone exchanged nces in the dark, and then the power of the rules surged in an instant, breaking through the air and fleeing into the distance.


    escaped?


    This is the escape?


    The creatures of Douluo Continent were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Before the fight started, did you scare away the so invincible ancestors just now?


    This is too...exaggerated...


    "nch!"


    "Five cowards, I''m afraid of your mother!"


    The Nether Ancestor gritted his teeth tightly, feeling a terrifying golden light stirring in his body, causing extreme pain.


    Stamping his feet, the ck mist rolled and flew towards the distance.


    "Is it over?"


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    If you run away, just run away.


    But he remembered this ount, and he will definitely go to them to settle it in the future.


    As the six great ancestors fled away, the surrounding universe fell into silence again, only the nine five-wed golden dragons stayed there holding the golden light emitting dragon.


    The golden light between Luo Yu''s eyebrows did not disappear after Long Chuan appeared, but kept flickering.


    He didn''t immediately choose to recover from the injury, but approached Long Zhuo, bowed and saluted.


    "Boy Luo Yu, thank our ancestors for saving us."


    Long Zhuo was quiet for a long time, without any reply.


    But Luo Yu is very sure that there must be someone inside, the probability of him guessing wrong is too low, and the voice that shouted back the six ancestors just now is by no means an auditory hallucination.


    After Luo Yu bowed and waited for a long time, an echo finally appeared.


    "You��"


    "Who?"


    The man''s voice was pure and pure, with a vague sense of majesty, and a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled, the angle of bowing was lowered again, and he replied:


    "I am a Chinese."


    "Stand up and answer me!"


    The voiceing out of Long Yu was like thunder, equally majestic and domineering, but the sense of alienation that strangers should not enter just now disappeared.


    Luo Yu ignored his wounded body, held his head high, and his eyes were extremely determined.


    Neither humble nor overbearing, with a strong voice:


    "I am��"


    "Chinese people."


    There was a wave of mental fluctuations in Long Yu.


    "it is good."


    "Hahaha."


    The majestic voice revealed satisfaction, and heughed.


    "Shua!"


    The golden pattern curtain was lifted, and a light and shadow stepped out from it.


    Middle-aged man, with majestic features, eyes staring, as if containing the power of an endless emperor.


    It is difficult for people to have the courage to look at him.


    Wearing a crown on her head, and embroidered with golden dragon patterns on the ck dragon robe, it looks like a living thing, and even ck birds take off.


    The astonishing aura exuded by the majestic body is enough to make any creature dare not stand shoulder to shoulder with it, and feel ashamed.


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, it was the first time he had seen such a character, it was hard to describe in words.


    But he didn''t avoid any evasion in his eyes, and he dared to look at each other.


    An inexplicable sense ofpetitiveness was aroused in my heart, and a man should be like this.


    He was observing the other party, and the middle-aged emperor was also watching him.


    When the middle-aged emperor saw Luo Yu''s firm eyes, a soft and gratifying smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "it is good."


    "My descendants of China, finally a decent Tianjiao appeared."


    Looking at the other party''s ck gold dragon robe, Luo Yu already had a vague guess in his heart, but it was really hard to believe.


    He hesitated:


    "you are��"


    The middle-aged emperor patted Luo Yu''s shoulder with his big hand, and the nine-dao five-wed golden dragon behind him immediately took off, and all of them burrowed into Luo Yu''s body.


    "Boom��"


    Luo Yu only felt a pure and vigorous force pouring into his body, although it was huge, it didn''t damage his body at all.


    All injuries were healed in an instant, flesh and blood repaired, meridians healed, and even rapidly expanded and evolved in the pure power of the five-wed golden dragon, exuding dazzling golden light.


    21st order,


    Twenty-third order...


    Breakthrough is second, and the most important thing is that Luo Yu feels that his cultivation foundation has stabilized to an unimaginable level at this moment.


    The Martial Soul transformed into the Primal Chaos Dragon evolved again...


    The middle-aged emperor met Shang Luo Yu''s hesitant gaze, and said slowly:


    "I."


    "First Emperor��Ying Zheng."


    Luo Yu''s head thumped.


    First Emperor.


    It turned out to be the first emperor.


    Is there any Chinese who hasn''t heard of this eternal emperor?


    The human emperor who unified China thought he was a mortal, but he didn''t expect to be a practitioner, or a terrifying practitioner whose realm is hard to guess?


    At this time, the shock in Luo Yu''s heart can be described in words.


    The middle-aged emperor saw Luo Yu''s shock and said:


    "Don''t be shocked."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly.


    "Can I not be shocked to see the legendary character?"


    The middle-aged emperor shook his head.


    "Because what shocked you even more is yet toe."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu really can''t keep calm now, isn''t this shocking enough?


    The middle-aged emperor continued:


    "I know you have a lot of questions, why you travel, why there is a system, why you see me, all will be answeredter."


    "Now is not the time to answer."


    "Then what are you doing now?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    The middle-aged emperor''s indifferent eyes flickered with a gentle and loving light.


    "As an elder, if your child is bullied, naturally you have to support you first."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu looked around, the six ancestors had already disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, the person I want to find can''t escape anywhere in the world."


    The First Emperor faced the void, with a stern expression, a murderous coldness in his eyes, and said indifferently:


    "Get back!"


    "Boom��"


    In an instant, there seemed to be a huge decree in the sky, depicting threerge ancient characters.


    The real word contains the constitution of heaven, and thew follows thew.


    An inexplicable fluctuation of the rules of the emperor''s way surged out, implicating the figures of the six paths in the endless distance, and they were doing their best to escape crazily.


    I thought they had escaped and ascended to heaven, and breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect a wave of imperial power to chase them across countless time and space in an instant, pulling their bodies.


    In an instant, the six ancestors lost control of their bodies, and a sense of powerlessness like a drowning person rushed to their hearts.


    was dragged back like a dead dog.


    Luo Yu looked at all this in shock, the strength of Emperor Shi Huang surpassed his understanding and imagination.


    The six ancestors had fled for such a long time, but they were dragged back in front of him abruptly, all of them looked terrified and their eyes were about to tear apart.


    Trembling in disbelief, he looked at Shihuang and Luo Yu.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    The ancestor of the imperial way spoke incoherently.


    Emperor Shi Huang frowned.


    "Get down on your knees and talk."


    "Plop!"


    The ancestors of the six terrifying nes, the powerful existencesmanding countlesss, all knelt down in the universe in an instant.


    The First Emperor said coldly:


    "You say that my descendants have no ancestors to protect them?"


    "Today, I''ll let you take a good look with your eyes wide open. Is he blessed by his ancestors?"


    Emperor Shi used a force of attraction and entered into the golden light flickering between Luo Yu''s eyebrows. Suddenly, a huge golden vortex appeared, and the figure swayed.


    He looked at the golden vortex and sneered:


    "Ah."


    "Six reptiles, listen carefully to me."


    "Fighting the ancestors, my Huaxia has never lost..."

 Chapter 946: support! Domineering Chinese ancestors! !

    Chapter 946 Support! Domineering Chinese ancestors!


    The majestic and majestic voice of the first emperor echoed in the universe, prating the kneeling bodies of the six ancestors, and it was deafening.


    Their eardrums trembled and bleed, and their souls trembled ordingly.


    Throbbing fear from the heart welled up in my heart, my eyes widened, and the fear reached the extreme.


    They were weak all over, trembling uncontrobly, andpletely lost control of their bodies.


    The ancestor of theher world was still suffering from the painful punishment of three swords and six holes at this time, and his heart was terrified.


    "how is this possible!"


    "This kid actually has a backstage??"


    "how can that be!"


    The other ancestors were also frightened to the extreme.


    Just a look, they couldn''t bear the pressure, and they fell to the ground limply?


    What level of existence should this figure in front of you be?


    Simply unimaginable.


    The hearts of the ancestors tightened up, like a mouse seeing a dragon, they knelt down on the ground, unable to say a word.


    There were unbelievable exmations in his heart.


    This kid actually has ancestors, and is he so strong?


    Before, they were mocking Luo Yu recklessly, believing that a small native was just a bit talented and lucky, and obtained the inheritance of the gods.


    Where would I expect the situation to be reversed directly now.


    Man is a knife, they are fish, there is no room for resistance.


    At the same time, they were thinking wildly in their hearts, what exactly is the Huaxia that the middle-aged emperor said, and why they have never heard of it.


    None of the well-known ancient gods that existed in legends were born in China.


    The six ancestors are experiencing extreme fear at this moment. Luo Yu is standing above the void, radiant with glory, all injuries have been recovered, and even a breakthrough has been made. Seeing that they are about to step into the realm of the ancestors together, it is really shocking eyeball.


    He held his head high, his eyes full of pride.


    Looking at the dog-like appearance of the six ancestors, he didn''t feel any pity, even a little disdainful.


    After all, this is just one of his ancestors, just one came out, and you fell down? It wasn''t so pretentious before.


    As for the creatures on Douluo Continent, they werepletely shocked at this time.


    In their world, the Six Great Ancestors are the most terrifying existences, capable of destroyings, easily leveling a gxy, and invincible.


    As a result, a middle-aged emperor appeared, who suppressed them like useless dogs with just one look?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    No one can imagine what kind of strength and level this should be.


    Of course what shocked them the most was that such an unrivaled powerhouse turned out to be Luo Yu''s backstage?


    When did Luo Yu have such a backstage?


    And Huaxia?


    Where is Huaxia?


    Everyone noticed something strange, but in fact no one really cared where Luo Yu came from.


    After all, Luo Yu had fought **** battles for the Douluo Continent until the end. Without his protection, the Douluo Continent would have been gone when the abyss came.


    Who cares where his hometown is and whether he is an alien visitor.


    All the creatures in Douluo Continent know that Luo Yu is their patron saint, and they don''t care about anything else.


    Qian Daoliu, who has been paying attention to the battle situation, took a deep breath, his eyelids twitched and the corners of his mouth twitched in joy.


    Leader himself is strong and invincible.


    Ancestor is also so domineering?


    Tang Chen on the side also sighed again and again, and a sudden look appeared in his eyes.


    No wonder the leader is so domineering.


    It turned out that his ancestors were also like this. The six ancestors who could be suppressed with a single look and a word were like chickens and dogs.


    Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong girls are not paying attention to other things now.


    When they saw that Luo Yu was backed up and everything was fine, they were all relieved, showing knowing smiles, and at the same time feeling a little embarrassed.


    After all, all of them are Luo Yu''s unmarried daughters-inw, and those standing in the sky are probably their husband''s elders and ancestors.


    What kind of etiquette should be used to treat.


    In the universe, the six ancestors knelt there trembling, under tremendous pressure, and did not dare to look directly at the first emperor.


    The First Emperor said indifferently:


    "I used to show off my might and humiliate my Chinese descendants."


    "Why don''t you dare to look up now."


    The scalps of each of the six ancestors were numb, and they dared not raise their heads. They felt that their physical bodies were about to be torn apart and exploded under the pressure.


    But they didn''t want to look up, but Emperor Shi Huang couldn''t help them.


    Everyone felt a huge force out of thin air from their lower jaws, violently lifting their hanging heads up.


    "Gaba��"


    The six great ancestors raised their heads, and the cervical vertebrae also broke under great force.


    If it were a mortal, he would have died instantly.


    Their widened eyeballs reflected the figure of the First Emperor in ck and gold dragon robes, and their lips trembled.


    It''s not that their Dao heart is not firm, nor that they are not strong enough, it''s just that the stronger the person, the more able to experience the horror of the middle-aged emperor in front of him.


    "Forgive...forgive..."


    "Please Almighty spare your life."


    "We know we were wrong."


    The Nether Patriarch looked terrified and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    The old man with the sword and the ancestor of the imperial way begged for mercy again and again. They didn''t seem to want to retain half of their dignity, they just wanted to survive.


    "Boom��"


    Emperor Shi Huang''s pupils were fixed, and he was not angry.


    The bones of the six ancestors creaked, and the pain was so unbearable that their faces deformed, as if they were suppressed by a hundred thousands.


    The First Emperor said indifferently:


    "If you humiliate my Chinese descendants, can you forgive me with an apology?"


    Patriarch Nether''s facial features were spattered with blood, but he had no time to take care of them, begging for mercy hastily:


    "It''s because I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai."


    "We will pay any price, please forgive me."


    The First Emperor looked indifferently at the sincere and longing eyes of the ancestor Youming, and his lips moved slightly.


    "Ah."


    "You can''t afford the price of provoking Chinese descendants."


    A big golden hand condensed in the void, and pped Patriarch Nether on the head, blowing his head off.


    The flesh and blood exploded, and the skull shattered.


    The rest of the soul knelt down, trembling.


    Shi Huangdi moved his steps, looked at Luo Yu, and looked at the golden swirl between his eyebrows.


    Cold voice:


    "Don''t talk about paying the price, even if you add up all the wealth and lives of the six of you, it is more important than the slightest respect of my Chinese descendants."


    The souls of the six ancestors rumbled inside.


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s heart was touched.


    He could feel that Emperor Shi Huang''s eyes were extremely cruel when he was looking at others, looking down at the world with contempt.


    But when looking at him, there is a unique softness in the depths of his eyes, as if he is looking at the descendants with relief.


    Now Luo Yu only feels that his nose is a little sore, and at the same time, there is a sense of pride in his heart.


    Who said he has no ancestors!


    His ancestors showed up when he needed it most.


    Can''t tolerate any grievances for the descendants of one''s own family.


    In fact, after he came to Douluo Dalu, every time he hit other people''s younger ones, the old ones finally came to support him, and they all protected the calf.


    It is impossible to say that you are not envious.


    Many times he can feel an emotional emptiness, which cannot be filled by strength, nor can it be reced by love.


    Especially when he was pinched by the neck of the ancestor of the emperor, this feeling of destion reached its peak.


    But at this moment, the domineering First Emperor is standing in front of him, crushing the once mighty Six Great Ancestors.


    The destion and loneliness in his heart disappeared.


    Instead a real joy!


    Indescribable emotional satisfaction, I felt a wave of blood boiling, and the soul belonging to Yanhuang throbbed.


    "It''s because we have eyes but don''t see Mount Tai."


    ��We sincerely repent!��


    "Please spare our lives."


    The six great ancestors are almost regretting their intestines now, and now they can do nothing except desperately begging for mercy.


    Who would have thought that an inconspicuous, a human being who seems to be considered a genius, would be able to pop out such a terrifying ancestor.


    This is a bit too scary.


    You really have such a powerful background, you should move out sooner.


    We still had a fart with you, just knelt down and kowtowed to apologize, and then retreated.


    Luo Yu just couldn''t hear the voices of the six great ancestors, otherwise he would only sneer three times, and not cry when he saw the coffin. I said earlier that my ancestors were awesome, but none of you would believe it.


    Aren��t they all pretty good at pretending, why are they all kneeling and not moving.


    Luo Yu felt that this meant that his mentality was calmer and more mature now, otherwise he would have ridiculed him before doing it.


    Yo, isn��t this the Six Great Ancestors?


    I haven''t seen you for a while, why are you all kneeling?


    Where did the previous mighty and domineering energy go, don''t kneel down, a real man has to stand up and pretend to be aggressive, so why bother.


    The first emperor turned a deaf ear to the pleas of the six ancestors.


    Wen Sheng said to Luo Yu:


    "How it feels right now."


    Luo Yu was overwhelmed by ttery, this is the emperor of the ages in the legend of China, who has done many earth-shattering feats.


    Especially now seeing the other party''s strength and cultivation base, I''m afraid it is even greater than the legendary achievements.


    Now he talks to him so kindly and gently.


    The feeling of surprise and excitement is indescribable.


    Seeing Luo Yu like this, Shi Huangdi didn''t urge him, but waited patiently for his response.


    Compared with treating the enemy, the attitude towards future generations is a little less iron-blooded and domineering, and a little more kind and patient.


    Seeing that the seniors are so approachable, Luo Yu''s feeling of restraint goes away, and he replied with a smile:


    "One word, cool!"


    "You are straightforward." Qin Shihuang said: "Don''t worry, if others have it, my descendants of China will also have it. If others don''t, my descendants of China must also have it."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a rivalry between peers, it''s useless if you lose."


    "But if someone bullies the small with the big, we old guys don''t agree."


    The First Emperor turned his attention to the six ancestors. In an instant, the chests of the six ancestors felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer. The sternum waspletely shattered by invisible force, and the chest copsed directly. .


    The six ancestors are weak all over, no matter how to stimte the power, it will not help, and the spirit is on the verge of copse.


    They really can''t figure it out.


    Why, why did this kid''s ancestor be able to be such a violent mess.


    This kind of strength is enough to unify the "Mad Saint Starfield" here, why bother to end up on such a weak ne.


    "We are willing to be ves forever, sincerely repent, and implore the Almighty to spare our lives!"


    The six ancestors sent out humble prayers again and again, which made countless creatures in Douluo Continent dumbfounded.


    How arrogant I was just now, how humble I am now.


    The p in the face came so quickly that people were caught off guard.


    "Spare your lives?"


    Emperor Shi Huang''s eyes were still stern, and he shook his head.


    "I can''t say anything about this matter."


    "what?"


    The six ancestors showed confused eyes, and countless creatures in Douluo Continent, including Luo Yu, were also a little confused.


    The corners of Emperor Shi Huang''s mouth raised.


    "Since you have the guts to say that this kid is not blessed by his ancestors, and that all his ancestors have been buried in the ground, you should bear the corresponding consequences."


    "What''s the meaning��"


    The hearts of the six ancestors trembled, and there was a faint sense of foreboding.


    Douluo''s creatures were still puzzled.


    And Luo Yu''s eyes brightened up, as if he realized something, but he was a little uncertain.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "For bullying the descendants of China, let''s not say that I won''t forgive you, it depends on whether other old guys are willing to let you go."


    The first emperor''s domineering air leaked sideways, facing the golden swirl between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously:


    "Old guys, since you are supporting future generations, thene out."


    "Let these six so-called ''ancestors'' take a good look at the ancestors, what level is our Huaxia?"


    "what?"


    The six ancestors were terrified for a moment, and their hairs stood on end.


    "No way."


    "There is more than one such unfathomable powerhouse?"


    "Did this really stab Da Neng''s nest?"


    "Ahem."


    "Then let them open their eyes."


    The sound of coughing came from the golden vortex. For a moment, all the creatures in the billions ofs in the Mad Saint Starfield seemed to hear the same cough.


    A phantom of an old man riding upside down on a green bull appeared in the void, with a green shirt and Taoist robe, white beard and hair, exuding a harmless aura of humans and animals, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes.


    He floated above the void on a green bull,pletely ignoring the six ancestors, looked at Luo Yu kindly with wise eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Luo Yu''s spirit was shaken, and he felt as if there was a fresh air pouring into his head from the heaven and the earth.


    The power of the soul has skyrocketed.


    Originally stagnant at the twenty-fourth level of cultivation, he climbed to the twenty-fifth level in an instant, and entered the realm of the ancestors.


    The eyes of the six ancestors all looked straight.


    Just nodding, can people break through to the realm of the ancestor?


    This... This is a little too scary.


    You must know that when they broke through from the 24th level to the 25th level, they spent tens of millions of years of closed-door training andbat enlightenment.


    The old man riding the green bull just nodded, and let this kid break through?


    Stand shoulder to shoulder with them?


    Then what level has his own strength achieved?


    The six ancestors trembled, and they couldn''t imagine it.


    The old man nced at the six ancestors.


    "It''s interesting to say that the ancestors of Xiaoyou were buried in the earth, you six."


    The old man��s words were harmless to humans and animals, but the hearts of the six great ancestors twitched violently, because in just a moment, they found that half of their souls had been cut off out of thin air, and evaporated out of thin air without noticing, and their power rapidly decayed.


    "This... what kind of method is this." The ancestor of the ghost screamed in horror.


    "It''s terrible, there are two such terrifying powerhouses in one ne." The ancestor of the emperor said tremblingly.


    "ಡ�"


    A chaotic arrow shot out from the golden vortex, piercing through the bodies of the six ancestors in the blink of an eye, bringing them endless stinging pain, but they shot without killing.


    A man with a shirtless upper body, bronze-colored skin all over his body, radiant muscles, and a simple bow on his back stepped out.


    nced indifferently at the six ancestors.


    "Is it you waiting to hurt my Chinese descendants?"


    In an instant, the six ancestors fell into an ice cer.


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered...

 Chapter 947: The ancient legends debut! !

    Chapter 947 The ancient legends debut!


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered.


    His eyes straightened.


    The arrow that pierced the void just now was mysterious and contained unimaginable power of time and space,pletely beyond his current understanding of the realm of skill.


    Looking at ancient and modern times, who else can shoot this arrow with a shirtless upper body and a bow on his back?


    Especially the sentence "Is it you waiting to hurt my Chinese descendants?"


    Luo Yu felt that the cells in his whole body were burning.


    But the six great ancestors are like falling into an ice cer, icy cold through the body.


    First, the middle-aged emperor showed his domineering supernatural power, then the young and old man cut off half of their souls out of thin air with a wave of his hand, and this one who appeared suddenly pierced their bodies with an arrow, bringing endless waves like a flood. tingling.


    "It''s sensational, it''s simply sensational, why would a person on a lower ne have three god-like ancestors."


    "horrible!"


    "what!"


    "How is it possible, impossible, absolutely impossible."


    The Nether Ancestor, who was in a miserable state, looked crazy at this time, and it was hard to believe that everything in front of him was real.


    What kind of ne can have a whole three god-level powerhouses, it is absolutely impossible to happen, he is also familiar with the ancient and modern legends of the "Mad Saint Star Field", and has never heard of such a terrible, too Scary.


    But even if he couldn''t believe it anymore, looking at the three figures standing in the sky, he had to recognize the facts.


    The first ancestor of the emperor''s way is covered with fine hairs, even though the sharp edge in his body makes him unbearably painful, but the trembling and fear from every cell is so clear, these are just three phantoms, they are like children Feel free to crush.


    If the real body appears, then...


    He couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, the ancestor-level cultivation he was proud of was not even a fart.


    All the pride sank into the mud, and all that was left was a terrified fear.


    As for the creatures on Douluo, of course, they were all dumbfounded and speechless.


    An idiot can realize how terrifying an existence that can make even the strong in the Ancestral Realm helpless with just one look.


    It turned out that there was not only one, but three?


    Is the backstage of their master of the ne so hard?


    Tang Chen waspletely dumbfounded.


    I thought that my leader was a lone wolf, relying on personal hard work, very inspirational.


    It turns out that the sky-defying appearance and strong personal strength are just one of his insignificant advantages?


    The most terrifying thing is that the background is hard enough?


    Qian Daoliu trembled with excitement.


    Not only Luo Yu and Douluo Dalu were saved.


    What''s more, his granddaughter is married to Luo Yu. The more powerful Luo Yu''s backstage, doesn''t it mean that his thighs are thick enough?


    Qian Daoliu feels that he has cultivated all his life, and he is not as happy as he is today.


    The feeling of discovering a group of super awesome characters, and they are my teammates, is so cool.


    Just when Luo Yu stepped forward and was about to salute the old man with the blue cow and the man with the bow on his back, the golden swirl between his brows trembled again.


    He opened his mouth wide.


    "No way, what else???"


    The pupils of the six ancestors shrank, their hearts trembled, and their mentality exploded to pieces.


    "Shua!"


    A handsome Taoist robed man flew out of the vortex, stepping on a fairy sword. The fairy sword was like a green weed, beautiful and beautiful, but there was a murderous intent hidden in the fleeting light. He stood in the void, his eyes seemed to have a The big world goes around.


    "This is��"


    Before Luo Yu guessed and identified the other party''s identity, he saw the Zhu Xian sword falling next to the ancestor of theher world vibrate violently.


    "Om��"


    Thousands of sword lights automatically emerged, and the boundless killing intent permeated all directions.


    "what-"


    The six great ancestors were murdered into their bodies at the same time, making deste and painful screams.


    The pain of the body is not as good as the fear in the heart.


    "There are four..."


    "A total of four strong menparable to the ancient gods?"


    "This��"


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    Hearing their roar, Luo Yu couldn''t help being speechless.


    In terms of Huaxia''s personality.


    Is it unreasonable?


    It seems reasonable.


    "Unreasonable?"


    Stepping on the Qingping Immortal Sword, the man in Taoist robe sneered and said:


    "It''s just that we and the four old guys are here, and it scares you?"


    "With this little skill, I dare to deceive my descendants of China."


    The scalp of the six ancestors was numb.


    "But it is?"


    "But there are four?"


    How the **** can you say it so casually.


    What.


    Is it possible that there are still people of the same realm who have not appeared?


    impossible!


    The minds of the six ancestors are now nk.


    The Mad Saint Star Field where they are located has tens of millions ofs, and endless races and creatures exist.


    Ancestral Realm is already considered a master.


    The Ancestral Realm is even more rare. The top creatures standing at the top of the pyramid are enough to make countlesss kneel down and surrender.


    The ancient gods have not appeared for tens of millions of years, and only exist in legends.


    Turns out what did they see today?


    Just bullied an ancestral realm, Nima ran out four strong men from the realm of ancient gods?


    Break the nest of gods?


    You must know that even in ancient legends, a star field, tens of thousands ofs may not necessarily have a strong person in the spiritual realm.


    How could this ne be so strong? ?


    Facing the ridicule of the man in the sword-wearing robe, they were even powerless to refute. In such a situation, they could do nothing but wait for death.


    The First Emperor looked at the six ancestors who were pale and unable to refute, and shook his head and sighed softly.


    "No fun."


    "Is this cowardly?"


    The Dao Heart of the Six Great Ancestors copsed for countless thousands of years, their noses were sore, and they almost cried out.


    This is...?


    Cowardly? ?


    Please, any of you cane out and y for us easily, let us kneel down and surrender.


    Four peoplee out, so what a joke.


    How desperate are the six ancestors now?


    At this time, the old man who rode the green bull upside down said cheerfully: "Okay,e out, after so many years, we have finally produced a decent junior, it''s still not enough for the four of us to take care of him."


    The eyes of the six ancestors froze, and their whole body twitched.


    The four towns are a little bit worse?


    Your lineup ughtered the entire Mad Saint Starfield with ease, how close is it?


    While trembling, the six great ancestors remembered what Luo Yu said earlier, if my ancestor came out, it would be toote for you to kneel down.


    I thought the other party was bragging, what kind of awesome ancestors could there be?


    It turns out that this kid really has it!


    "Swish Swish Swish Swish!"


    Rays of light and shadow flew out from the golden swirl between Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    "Roar-"


    A loud roar came out.


    While Luo Yu was shocked, his eyes were a little strange.


    "Dog barking?"


    "Why is there a dog barking."


    "Is there any great **** in ancient legends who is a dog?"


    Soon he saw a majestic ck dog appearing, the hair was shining with luster, and it was very miraculous.


    Then a burly figure wearing silver armor and holding a three-pointed double-edged knife walked out. In addition to the righteous eyes, the heavenly eyes on the forehead exuded a terrifying divine light.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    "Eng is a true emperor?"


    The six great ancestors were startled by the sudden appearance of the ck dog, but when they saw that the ck dog was just a pet of a man in silver armor, they were astonished.


    A terrifying giant beastparable to gods, just a pet?

 Chapter 948: The doomsday of the six ancestors, the master of the star domain cried out in fright!

    Chapter 948 The six ancestors are doomed, and the master of the star field is scared to cry!


    The old man riding the green bullughed happily at this moment:


    "I knew these six things were so good, we didn''t need toe out, and sent a dog to scare them to death."


    The six ancestors felt humiliated, and subconsciously wanted to refute, but after watching the terrifying coercion unintentionally exuded by the huge size of the ck dog, they all closed their mouths tightly.


    Admittedly, they probably really can''t beat a dog.


    The six ancestors pursed their lips tightly. In addition to fear and despair, there is a stronger sense of shame in their hearts.


    Earlier it was said that the ancestors were buried in the soil, and no one helped.


    Now, the situation is reversed in two levels. The six of them were bragging just now, and it��s fine if they can��t beat people, but they can send a dog to ravage them at will?


    "Ho Ho!"


    The ck dog howled twice.


    But not to the old man riding the green bull, because it dare not, for fear of being thrown into the furnace to make alchemy.


    Instead, it is directed at the six ancestors.


    It seems to be saying.


    "You six are idiots, you are not worthy of being bitten by the dog."


    Many gods in Douluo Continent are also numb after experiencing the surprise at the beginning.


    Let��s just say, no matter how hard the background is, there is no such hard way.


    If it is not considered a dog, there will be five top-level powers in total. With the backing of this ancestor, it is still a fart to practice, and you can walk sideways in the heavens when you lie t.


    If Luo Yu heard the voices of these lying down people, he would probably shake his head and smile.


    The ancestors of China followed suit one by one, daring to be the first, fighting against the sky and the earth, and vying for the opportunities between the heavens and the earth.


    How can you lie down as a junior.


    Chinese descendants should be self-improving and inherit the ambitions of their ancestors.


    In fact, if Luo Yu was not qualified and all his actions were recognized and respected by the Chinese ancestors, how could there be so many people supporting him.


    Everything must have a cause and effect.


    Yesterday''s cause, today''s result.


    "Om��"


    The golden swirl between Luo Yu''s eyebrows was still trembling.


    "Shuh!"


    A long red ribbon flew out, sweeping across the universe, trembling in the void.


    The red damask turned over, and a heroic young man appeared, his brows were full of arrogance and unrestraint, he was holding a magical long spear, and stepped on a pair of hot wheels, the wind and fire whizzed, and the shadows of Qingluan and Huofeng hovered faintly, and the golden halo on his shoulders emitted light. Poh Kong.


    "This��"


    Before Luo Yu could open his mouth, a tiny shadow of a needle flew out, extremely small.


    But after falling in the air, the speed visible to the naked eye rapidly expanded, like an Optimus Prime, fixed in the void of the universe, with pure gold on both sides, and transparent sterling silver in the middle. When you look closely, there is a line of ancient Chinese characters engraved on it. .


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, if others don''t know, how can he not know.


    "The Great Sage also appeared?"


    Many creatures in Douluo Continent eximed, because a golden shadow sitting cross-legged appeared on the upright Optimus Prime.


    The whole body is covered by the dazzling golden light, and the appearance is not clear, the pupils are unusually special, the righteousness is awe-inspiring, and the sky is proud, no one dares to look at it.


    The six great ancestors except the Nether ancestor whose body was broken up, the other five were scared to pee.


    The Ancestral Realm has long been bigu, but after seeing these horrible existences one after another, the most primitive instinct of creatures appeared.


    The crotch is wet...


    Who would have thought that in the age when the gods were hidden, when the ancestors ruled, so many terrifying powers that only existed in legends appeared.


    And they''re all enemies...


    The Six Great Ancestors are no longer seeking to live, but to die suddenly and immediately on the spot, so that they don��t suffer from this kind of suffering anymore.


    So f*cking scary.


    Really can''t bear it.


    But it''s not over yet, Luo Yu''s eyebrows are filled with thunder.


    A purple thunderbolt shining in all directions came out, and a majestic and tall figure appeared, with a square face and full of righteousness.


    "Boom!"


    Another phantom descended, stepping on Xuanwu, with majestic facial features, upright and upright.


    "This this��"


    "Is this the end?"


    "Did you poke the nest of the gods?"


    The intestines of the six ancestors are all ruined, so why bother this kid.


    In this world of riding horses, no one has such a terrifying backstage.


    For the first time in his life, Luo Yu personally experienced what it was like to hit the young one ande to the old one.


    Cool!


    So cool!


    Is this the feeling of being covered by someone?


    But I can''t afford this kind of refreshing feeling. What feeling canpare to meeting the characters in the legends of China.


    Luo Yu was excited and at the same time extremely curious, for what purpose and reason did these legendary beings hide between his brows.


    "Okay, it''s done!"


    "There are only seven ants in the area, there is no reason for so many people toe out."


    Seeing that the golden vortex between Luo Yu''s eyebrows was churning, and there were still creaturesing out, the old man riding the green bull waved his long sleeves, and the green air floated into the air, and the golden vortex disappeared immediately, and converged back between Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    The six ancestors cried at this moment, really cried, and felt wronged.


    "There is no need for so many people toe out, ancestor, look around, how many people havee out of you now."


    "As for what?"


    "Just ask you one question, is it really true?"


    "We are just six colored pens. As for mobilizing so many teachers?"


    Thanks Luo Yu didn''t hear their voices, otherwise I would have to ask a good question, that''s not what you said just now.


    Luo Yu was a little puzzled at this time.


    "seven people."


    "There are only six people here."


    "Where did the seventh onee from?"


    He felt that as the old man of Qingniu, it was absolutely impossible to make a mistake.


    It must be his own fault.


    At this time, the heroic man in silver armor didn''t even bother to open his eyes, and patted Heigou''s forehead with his palm.


    "go."


    "Roar-"


    The ck dog sprang out, turned into a ck shadow, and pped a paw at an empty ce in the darkness of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The dog''s ws split the sky, and the power of one blow far exceeds the power of the ancestor.


    "Puchi!"


    A thick figure in battle armor was sted out abruptly, with blood spurting from the mouth and horrified eyes.


    He didn''t fight back, and fled desperately into the distance.


    It turned out that the ck dog was not an enemy at all. He was held in his mouth and brought back, and the battle armor was bitten through alive.


    "Bah��"


    The ck dog threw the half-dead figure beside the six ancestors.


    The six great ancestors were about to split their eyes, and their lips trembled.


    Because they recognized the figure.


    This��


    This is thest ancient **** to disappear in the legend of their star field.


    Legend has it that it has the power of an endless mad god, crushing this star field for tens of millions of years, and finally disappeared suddenly, no one knows where it went.


    He is still alive?


    He actually appeared here.


    he��


    Was bitten by a dog and wasted?


    The mood of the six great ancestors is indescribable. At this moment, the coolness from the tailbone seems to have reached absolute zero.


    They thought that the phantoms supporting Luo Yu were the realm of gods, but they found that the real gods were with them. No, to be precise, they couldn''t get out of a dog''s mouth?


    The six ancestors gritted their teeth tightly, but they still trembled uncontrobly.


    "chachacha..."


    What kind of realm are these people?


    Many gods in Chinese legends disdain to continue talking to the six ancestors, and gave the opportunity to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Pacing in the void, he walked up to the six progenitors who were kneeling, looked at their weeping and terrified expressions, and shook his head regretfully.


    "to be frank."


    "I still like your unruly look at the beginning..."

 Chapter 949: Huaxia Luoyu, welcome all seniors!

    Chapter 949 Huaxia Luoyu, wee all seniors!


    The six ancestors knelt there in embarrassment, staring at the handsome young man standing in front of them.


    I can''t even say a word of retort.


    But what I feel in my heart at this time is not humiliation.


    But humbleness, fear, and ps in the face.


    The previous events are still vivid.


    "If you have the ability, invite your ancestors toe out."


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid your humble ancestor has already been buried in the ground."


    "Envious of others hitting the young ones and then the old ones? It''s a pity you don''t."


    "Yes, our juniors are supported by people, but if you don''t have it, you will be beaten."


    How proud and happy they were before, now their faces hurt, especially the ancestor of the Netherworld, not to mention his face, even his head.


    Of course this is not the point, the point is why.


    Why are the ancestors of this kid so terrifying one by one, there are nine powerful and powerful people.


    They thought that the ancestors of the other party were all in the realm of ancient gods.


    It wasn''t until they realized that the ck dog was able to bite out the countless gods in their star field that hadn''t existed for thousands of years with a casual bite, that they realized that they were very wrong.


    Is this the Ancient Gods Realm?


    It is obvious that this realm has been exceeded. A dog has bitten the gods they need to look up to.


    Moreover, the six ancestors knew very well that what appeared in front of them was not the real body, but just a phantom.


    What does this mean?


    It means that the strength of these powerful entities has exceeded their imagination.


    The ancestor of the emperor''s way was trembling, if it wasn''t for the countless thousands of years of refining his mind in the world of mortals before he became the ancestor, he would have been scared to death by now.


    What is the background of this kid.


    Where is Huaxia.


    He thinks that the most regrettable and stupidest thing he has ever done in his life is to mock Luo Yu.


    Comparing backstage with this kind of person?


    He is really an old birthday star who hanged himself, and he thinks his life is too long.


    The Nether Ancestor and the others were even more desperate. In fact, they still had a glimmer of hope before.


    After all, the appearance of so many unknown powers is equivalent to destroying the bnce of this star field. If the gods of their mad saint star field can be drawn toe forward and support them, then they will be saved.


    At that time, you can still point your finger at Luo Yu''s nose and tell him, do you think it will be useful to defeat the old men?


    Did you see that, I am someone else��s backer, and I also have a backer behind me!


    Not convinced?


    You have to hold back even if you are not convinced?


    But the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    All the good hopes of the ancestor of theher world were shattered after the ck dog bit out the gods of this star field.


    He has already recognized that it is the **** in the legend of this star field, the Mad Saint Venerable!


    The legendary existence ended up in the hands of a dog, no, it couldn��t even get out of its mouth for a round.


    How could they not despair.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered what Luo Yu said earlier.


    "If my ancestors appear, even the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu will not be able to save you."


    At that time, their six ancestors still sneered, but now they feel what is real despair.


    Of course, what is even more frightening is that they still remember what the old man on the green ox saidst, don''te out, so much is enough.


    What does this mean?


    The Nether Ancestor didn''t dare to think about it any further, because the facts behind it were too terrifying.


    Come out and the nine statues are not over yet?


    What kind of ne is this? My ancestors can be so strong.


    He has never heard of it.


    Luo Yu stared at the six great ancestors coldly, the corners of his mouth curled up exuding killing intent.


    "Talk, why don''t you talk anymore."


    He was full of disgust for these six people, and hated them to the core.


    If the ancestors of Huaxia hadn''t appeared today, he could have imagined how miserable Douluo Dalu and himself would be.


    It is bound to cause people to die.


    And it was almost, almost, he was going to be soul searched to death by the ancestor of the emperor.


    There is no room for resistance at all.


    At this time, the stalwart Taoist, who was stepping on a flying sword like a green pineapple, had a thought.


    "go."


    Zhu Xian, with four swords in one, vibrated and flew towards Luo Yu through the air.


    While receiving the sword, Luo Yu bowed towards the Taoist.


    "Thank you Daozu for bestowing the sword."


    The Taoist nodded and smiled lightly.


    "Guess the identity of the deity?"


    "Good."


    Luo Yu was also unambiguous, holding the Zhuxian sword, stepping on the void, and approaching the ancestor of the imperial way step by step.


    The distance is very close, but he walks very slowly.


    Zhu Xian held back his murderous aura, showing his sharp edge.


    It caused great psychological pressure to people.


    "Chick!"


    With a sh of sword light, the blood of the ancestor of the Emperor Dao sshed, and his right ear flew up.


    Murderous intent invaded his brain at the same time.


    The patriarch of the emperor''s way suddenly screamed and wailed.


    Luo Yu was unmoved, and his eyes even became colder.


    "Search my soul?"


    "Ah."


    He swung his sword again, killing decisively.


    "�͡�"


    The left ear of the ancestor of the emperor''s way flew up, carrying a string of blood beads into the air.


    "what!"


    Luo Yu said sternly amidst the screams:


    "Pick up the ears."


    "No... no no!" The ancestor of the Emperor Dao covered the sides of his empty head with both hands, and blood flowed out from the gap between his hands.


    "Pick up your ears." Luo Yu repeated word by word.


    The other five ancestors who were frightened were like thorns on their backs, and felt cold all over.


    Death is not scary.


    The terrible thing is that life is worse than death.


    "No...no..." The patriarch of the imperial way looked crazy, shaking his head desperately to resist.


    "Humph!"


    High in the sky in the distance, the golden light and shadow sitting on the Shenguang Yiyi stick let out a cold snort.


    "Pick up your ears!"


    In an instant, countless echoes resounded in the sky, like the buzzing of the avenue, and it was transmitted into the brain of the ancestor of the emperor''s way, stirring in his soul, repeating itself for a long time.


    The strange thing is that it has no effect on other people at all.


    In an instant, the patriarch of the imperial way felt like his head was about to explode.


    "I pick it up!"


    "I pick it up!"


    He stretched out his blood-stained hand, tremblingly picked up the floating ear.


    Golden light said:


    "Pinch and pop it."


    The head of the ancestor of the imperial way was about to explode, and he couldn''t resist at all, so he pinched his ears to burst with his own hands.


    Luo Yu paid attention to the golden light and shadow, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But he had already guessed the other party''s identity.


    Ai fog, floral and fruity fragrance.


    Dinghai a stick, ten thousand demons.


    "Great Sage, it''s been a long time since you got angry." The heroic young man on the Hot Wheelsughed and joked.


    Golden light and shadow said:


    "Soul search came to grandpa, he is very brave."


    The upright three-eyed silver-armored **** shook his head.


    "If you protect the calf, you will protect the calf, no matter what the detour."


    "Humph!"


    Jin Ying snorted, but did not refute.


    Luo Yu''s mood was agitated. Although the powerful phantoms did not express their intimacy too much, he felt a feeling of being protected and cared for.


    This feeling is something I have never experienced before.


    Since defeating the God Realm.


    He has always been fighting alone, struggling alone, and the pressure is great.


    He just wants to say now that he feels like being surrounded by top-level power, which is very refreshing.


    Luo Yu looked at the screaming patriarch of the imperial way in front of him, and felt that this moment was dull.


    Boring.


    It''s just boring, and I don''t even bother to talk to it anymore.


    He turned around with his sword in hand, and bowed to the many lights and shadows.


    "Huaxia Luoyu, wee all seniors!"


    "Thanks for the rescue."

 Chapter 950: Those who insult China will be punished even if they are far away!

    Chapter 950 Whoever insults China will be punished even if it is far away!


    Many phantoms looked at Luo Yu.


    Emperor Shi Huang said with a smile:


    "Thanks are unnecessary."


    "If we don''t want to make a move, no matter how high the reward is, we will never want to ask for it."


    "Besides, there is no reason why ancestors need to be grateful for saving younger generations."


    "And this person insulted your ancestors, if we don''t show up again, wouldn''t it make people think that there is no one in China?"


    Although the First Emperor did not look at the Nether Ancestor, the soul of the Nether Ancestor seemed to explode, his heart surged with fear, and his headache was about to split.


    This is the price of looking down on people.


    Luo Yu pursed her lips, stood upright, stared at Shi Huangdi, speechless for a long time.


    It has been too long since I came to Douluo Dalu.


    Although he has friends and many beauties, he has never forgotten where his roots are. As a Chinese in another world, he is lonely.


    If he hadn''t missed it too much, how could he have named the organization Yanhuang.


    Now, how can you not be excited to see a fellow countryman without mentioning your strength and identity, let alone the other party is a legendary ancestor.


    Facing the majesty and domineering of others, there is a touch of kindness towards him.


    The first emperor saw Luo Yu''s movement, and smiled on his majestic and cold face.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person with such an identity would show such a soft side, it''s just incredible.


    "You already know my identity, so you don''t need to introduce me."


    While speaking, Emperor Shihuang looked at other lights and shadows.


    Stepping on the green luan and fire phoenix, the young man of Hot Wheels floated above the void of the universe, and said concisely:


    "The great **** of the Santan Haihui, Nezha."


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Sure enough.


    The characteristics of the opponent could not be more obvious.


    The three-eyed **** wearing a silver battle armor, nodded and said:


    "I am Eng Xianshengzhenjun, Yang Jian."


    "Roar!"


    The giant ck dog raised its head and roared, the sun and the moon trembled, and finally it spit out human words.


    "My name: Xiaotian!"


    Stepping on the stalwart figure of Xuanwu: "Emperor Zhenwu."


    Amidst the flickering thunder, the powerful and domineering figure said:


    "The Nine Heavens should be Lei Pu Hua Tianzun."


    The golden light and shadow sitting on the radiant iron rod artifact scratched his cheeks.


    "Just call me the Great Sage in the future."


    "Monkey, you are special, aren''t you?"


    Nezha dismantled the stage from the side, and said to Luo Yu: "I believe you have heard of his legend."


    "Fighting Heaven and Battlefield."


    "Monkey King��Sun Wukong."


    "Talk out."


    The golden light and shadow scolded, very arrogant.


    At this time, Luo Yu not only felt the aura of each legendary existence, but also felt their human side.


    The intimacy is doubled.


    Thest remaining ones are yet to be introduced.


    A Taoist riding on Qingping and an old man riding on a green bull.


    Taoist Qingping said:


    "Since you have my sword, you should know my name."


    "I, Dao name: Tongtian!"


    Luo Yu felt the excitement and tremor of the Zhuxian sword in his palm, stepped on the Qingping sword, and palmed Zhuxian casually, who else could the opponent be besides the legendary Tongtian leader.


    This is the real top power in the legend of China, the real saint.


    It''s just that since the first emperor of the ages is not a mortal, the historical legend may be different from the version he has heard.


    Thest blue cow old man said softly:


    "Old Daoist, I walk around in various identities, you only need to know one of them."


    "Heavenly Court, Supreme Lord."


    "Sure enough!"


    Luo Yu confirmed the guess.


    Sure enough, it was Taishang Laojun.


    It is also Lao Tzu who is the teacher of the legendary Confucius, who left Hangu Pass in the west, and Ziqi came three thousand miles to the east, but his whereabouts are unknown.


    Being able to witness so many legendary figures with their own eyes and get their personal acknowledgment, although Luo Yu still has many doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help but be excited and his blood boiled.


    The other six ancestors who were kneeling were swaying.


    Monkey King?


    Tongtian leader?


    Emperor Zhenwu, Puhua Tianzun?


    Taishang Laojun? ? ?


    What kind of terrifying appetion are these.


    One tone is bigger than the other.


    The six ancestors sucked in air-conditioning.


    After one''s strength has reached an extremely high level, the title is especially important.


    Because there are only wrong names, not wrong titles.


    A person''s title is often rted to his background.


    The honorary title to the ancestor of the Netherworld represents the strongest person in the Netherworld Sacred Heaven throughout the ages.


    The strongest mad saint in this star field is named because he possesses the power of a mad **** and can push through the ages.


    Even this star field is called the Mad Saint Star Field.


    But an ancient **** is most honored as a mad saint.


    This Qi Tian, ??Tong Tian, ??is a bit too scary, don''t you take the way of heaven in your eyes at all?


    If it were someone else, the Six Great Ancestors would naturally dismiss it, and even ridiculed that they dared to take such an honorary title if they said that they didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth.


    But it would be a bit scary to have such an appetion if reced by a group of unknown powers.


    It proves their strength is really beyond their imagination.


    The six great ancestors turned their shocked eyes to the side, looking at the suppressed Mad Saint Ancient God.


    It turned out that the shock and fear on the other party''s face was no less than theirs, and even worse than them.


    Like a hell.


    Crazy Saint couldn''t help but said:


    "Everyone... Where did youe from, and why did youe here?"


    Luo Yu turned around, pointed to the six ancestors, and said:


    "These six people insulted my ancestors, threatening that all my ancestors have fallen into the loess, vulnerable to a single blow."


    "So..."


    "So you also saw that my ancestors were all stimted."


    Crazy Saint Ancient God opened his mouth wide.


    That''s it...


    It''s that simple?


    A group of unrivaled powers so terrifying that even an ancient **** would shudder, were ridiculed by six idiots?


    He thought it was some earth-shattering event that caused so many unknown beings to descend.


    In the end, he bullied a junior because of six idiots?


    The Mad Saint Ancient God was about to cry.


    As for what!


    Let''s just talk about it.


    Didn��t you just bully a junior, why are we mobilizing people like this?


    It��s fine to have one, if it��s really not possible, let��s send a dog out, it��s enough, as for sending out so many strong people.


    Scared to death.


    Crazy Saint felt that he was almost wronged to death.


    Angrily red at the six ancestors.


    "You six idiots, why did you cause trouble and ask me to pay for it, you idiots!"


    "Do you know that Lao Tzu''s cultivation is no different from an ant in front of these big guys."


    "Is this something you can afford?"


    The Mad Sage Ancient God yelled curses and swears directly.


    He has been pampered and pampered for countless billions of years, but after all, he still can''t help cursing like a woman.


    Eyes are red.


    The six ancestors were scolded speechless.


    "It''s not okay to ridicule other people''s ancestors, grass mud horse, please keep your eyes open and look at your ancestors, that is, how can I do it?"


    "You are pretending to be a fool!"


    "You guys are awesome, you guys are high-minded, can you not bring me with you."


    "I''m the one next door to your Spicy!"


    The mad sage and ancient **** cursed crazily, making Luo Yu dumbfounded.


    He really didn''t expect, he really didn''t expect that a terrifying ancient **** would swear at people like a street punk, see you soon.


    See you for the first time!

 Chapter 951: Can you hide it from the eyes?

    Chapter 951 Did you hide it too much?


    The six ancestors were alsopletely confused.


    Before today.


    The image of the ancient gods in their hearts has always been mysterious and untouchable.


    Absolute taboo-like existence, only exists in legends.


    As a result, now they are afraid of the gods they admire, and are furious, cursing the streets like shrews, where there is no image.


    directly broke the three views of the ancestors.


    They didn''t expect that the ancient gods would also be afraid, and they would be afraid like this.


    At this moment, the Six Great Ancestors had a deeper understanding of the terror of Luo Yu''s ancestors, and the remorse and fear in their hearts were beyond words.


    The mad sage ancient **** scolded non-stop, as if he had spent all his life''s cultivation here.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "enough!"


    Kuangsheng Ancient God''s eyelids twitched, and dissatisfaction shed across his eyes.


    In the past, such a mere twenty-fifth-level existence would have to kneel to see him, how dare he scold himself now?


    But he is not stupid, he can see the situation clearly.


    Shut your mouth immediately.


    Showing a ttering look, ttering said:


    "Let''s close it if the little friend says it''s closed, and let''s open it if the little friend says it''s open. It''s all up to you."


    "Let''s talk if we have something to say."


    The eyes of the six ancestors were wide open, and even if they were killed, they couldn''t believe that the scene they saw was real. It was so refreshing.


    A majestic ancient **** who pushes across the existence of a star field and controls millions of livings, and now like a pug to curry favor with a young man?


    Is this still the ancestor they are proud of?


    The faith of the six ancestors copsed.


    Their ancestors used to be dogs for people, they are very shameless...


    The patriarch of the emperor''s way is really hard to ept this fact. He can face death directly, but this feeling of humiliation is too ufortable. It makes his life worse than death, so he couldn''t help but say:


    "Mad Saint Ancient God...you..."


    "Are you shameless..."


    The ancestor of the mad saint originally looked at Luo Yu with a smile, but when he heard the voice of the ancestor of the imperial way, his eyes turned red, and he immediately shook his head and shouted:


    "Roll Nima''s arm and shut your dog''s mouth."


    "I still don''t think I''ve cheated enough."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you six are like two arms, I wouldn''t have suffered like this."


    "If you are here, I have to kneel and speak, otherwise I will get up and hack you six cunning things."


    The mad sage and the ancient god''s mouth cannon output is full, full of vulgarnguage.


    The ancestor of the imperial way was directly scolded as stupid.


    "Roar!"


    The Sky Screaming Dog roared loudly, opened its mouth wide open, as if it was about to devour the heavens and the earth, its infinite suction was directed at the Mad Sage Ancient God, showing its ferocity, and asked:


    "Who are you telling to shut up?"


    The Mad Sage Ancient God shivered instinctively, and hurriedly exined in a panic:


    "Misunderstanding, you have misunderstood."


    "This dog''s mouth is not that dog''s mouth..."


    "Roar-"


    The roaring dog''s ck and bright paws exude a sharp edge, cutting through the space.


    "Are you scolding again?"


    The mad sage, the ancient god, hastily pped himself, already incoherent under the pressure of this astonishing momentum.


    "It was my slip of the tongue."


    "It was me who spoke rudely, please forgive me."


    Luo Yu could clearly see that Xiaotiangou''s eyelids trembled, obviously trembling with anger.


    "Dog is capable?"


    The Roaring Sky Dog let out a dissatisfied growl, pierced the air with its ws, and pped the mad sage ancient **** on the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the ancient **** of the mad sage was pierced directly without hindrance.


    The hot golden blood of the gods spilled, and the sternum exuding divine luster exploded directly.


    The mad sage ancient **** who suffered heavy injuries did not dare to get angry, but instead kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    "Thousands of mistakes, all the faults of these six useless things."


    "I don''t have the courage to provoke you?"


    Roaring Sky Dog didn''t attack again, and there was no anger in his eyes at this time, as if he was just looking for a reason to y with the mad saint and ancient god.


    It raised its front paws, picked its teeth, and roared in a low voice:


    "It''s useless to talk to Lord Dog about these things. It''s Boy Luo who is wronged."


    The corner of the mad sage ancient god''s mouth twitched, and the tears of the six ancestors were almost rescued.


    Qiqi looked at Luo Yu.


    Him, wronged?


    Which of your eyes saw him being wronged?


    This kid is now full of energy, breaking through the fifth step in a row, and has reached the realm of the ancestors. His state cannot be better.


    You said he was wronged?


    "Humph!"


    "Everyone pretends not to be bullied."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes: "Who wanted to destroy my, take away my treasures, search for my soul, and humiliate my ancestors?"


    The bodies of the six ancestors trembled, not daring to look at Luo Yu.


    He lowered his head in fear.


    "I was wronged, I was wronged."


    The Mad Sage Ancient God groaned.


    "I''m just passing by, I''m passing by."


    "I can have any bad intentions. I just noticed that there is a lot of movement here, so I came here to take a look."


    "These six evil animals have nothing to do with me, I am innocent, really innocent."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    I feel that what the other party said seems to be correct.


    This mad sage ancient **** really didn''t have any enmity with him. With Luo Yu''s character of clear grievances and grievances, if he was killed so hastily, it would be a bit like killing a good person by mistake.


    The Kuangsheng Ancient God saw Luo Yu''s hesitant expression, and was overjoyed in his heart, but even more aggrieved appeared on his face.


    Constantly begging for mercy, trying to prate Luo Yu''s psychological defense and win his sympathy.


    However, someone on the side has seen through all this.


    "Humph-"


    A cold snort sounded.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and the voice came from the golden light and shadow above the iron stick.


    The pupils of the Great Sage shone with dazzling golden light, which could prate all falsehoods.


    He said disdainfully:


    "Boy Luo, this person is duplicity, his heart should be punished."


    "I didn''t..." The mad sage ancient **** shrank his pupils, and immediately wanted to refute, shouting injustice.


    "Shut up." Luo Yu immediately scolded.


    Are you kidding, what the Great Sage said could be false?


    Those were innate golden eyes, which were refined in the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun, and finally turned into the unique golden eyes in the world.


    What ghosts and ghosts can escape his discernment?


    Luo Yu put away the sympathy she shouldn''t have, and said sternly: "If you don''t tell the truth, you may not even have a chance to speak."


    The golden light and shadow closed his eyes, and he was secretly satisfied with Luo Yu''s words.


    On the other side, the eyes of Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun also closed silently, and nced at the golden light.


    He thought to himself, if the monkey hadn''t been so talkative, he would have sounded a reminder.


    The mad sage ancient **** secretly cried out.


    What kind of gods are these people? Could it be possible that they can read minds?


    "I recruit!"


    "be honest."


    The Mad Saint Ancient God had no choice but to exin his purpose.


    "Seven million years ago, I managed to break through to the ancient gods in a god''s ruins, but I discovered a terrible fact."


    "That is, all the ancient gods in the legend before me have disappeared inexplicably."


    "It makes me terrified."


    "I tried to find the reason, visited everywhere, and finally found some clues, and found a terrible fact..."

 Chapter 952: Come out and talk about power!

    Chapter 952 Come out and talk about influence!


    "What fact?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    It is impossible not to be curious about this secrecy.


    Even the six great ancestors pricked up their ears, forgetting the physical pain.


    In this day and age, gods don��te out. I don��t know why. A long, long time ago, this star field was also in a prosperous age. How can it be so withered now.


    The mad sage ancient god''s eyes showed fear.


    "Through the clues of the investigation, I found that all the ancient gods who disappeared disappeared suddenly, without any signs, as if the world evaporated in an instant, and no ancient **** could leave a message in advance to exin where they were going."


    "So weird?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, smelling an unusual aura through the words of the Mad Saint Ancient God.


    The six ancestors couldn''t help but shudder, and disappeared inexplicably, which was horrifying.


    You must know that the Realm of the Ancient Gods is the pinnacle of this star field. Even if such a pinnacle exists, can you still not control your own destiny?


    They turned their eyes unconsciously, noticed the majestic figures around them, and immediately fell silent.


    Yes, the ancient gods are a fart when they meet this group of unreasonable powers.


    Not even a dog can do it.


    The Mad Saint Ancient God nodded.


    "I have investigated countless thousands of years, visited the descendants and remains of countless ancient gods, and the more I investigated, the more frightened I became."


    "Because no one witnessed how the ancient **** disappeared, not even the closest ones."


    "Some disappeared in ces of retreat, some disappeared in ruins, and some disappeared in parades."


    "And when the ancient **** disappears, the creatures with a radius of tens of thousands of miles around him will also disappear strangely together."


    "This..." Luo Yu''s eyes became serious.


    There is a problem, there is definitely a big problem here.


    They are all prominent figures, disappearing without a sound, which is extremely strange no matter how you look at it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and he looked directly at the Mad Sage Ancient God.


    "The other ancient gods have disappeared, so why are you still safe and sound?"


    Crazy Saint Ancient God revealed a bitter smile.


    "me��"


    "When I discovered that all the existences that reached the realm of the ancient gods would disappear strangely, I immediately sealed my own cultivation."


    "I thought it would be useful, but suddenly one day, there was an ominous premonition that my hairs stood on end, and I was so scared that I immediately killed myself."


    "Cut yourself down from the realm of the ancient gods."


    "Suddenly all the inexplicable sense of crisis disappeared."


    The expressions of the six ancestors are extremely exciting, with their mouths wide open.


    "Still... still have this kind of operation?"


    Luo Yu was also speechless.


    Is that okay too?


    It is really something for this mad sage and ancient **** to survive to the end.


    It was bad luck this time, and it happened to hit my own gun, otherwise I''m afraid I can continue to do this forever.


    The mad sage ancient **** seemed to express his inner fear to others for the first time in countless thousands of years, and couldn''t help but continue to confide:


    "Although I am temporarily safe since I cut my cultivation base, I still have lingering fears."


    "So I kept my name incognito, didn''t dare to publicize it, and hid in various nes, afraid of encountering any weird things again."


    "However, after so many years, there have been no idents."


    "But I''ve had enough, I''ve had enough of being so scared."


    "Thinking of me as an ancient god, but living like a dog, only living in a dark corner, I am really fed up."


    "Roar-"


    A roar broke his memory, and a ck light shed.


    He was directly pressed into the void.


    "If you don''t speak badly again, you will die!" Xiaotian dog bared his teeth.


    Luo Yu took advantage of this moment to nce around in surprise.


    He found that he was very curious about the words of the mad sage ancient god, but the Chinese ancestors were very indifferent about it.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Do the Chinese ancestors know something?


    But he still wanted to hear the mad sage finish, and said to the lying mad sage ancient god:


    "go on."


    The Mad Saint Ancient God gritted his teeth.


    "I''ve had enough of hiding, so I want to find some opportunities against the sky. As long as I can find a way to greatly increase my strength, I will have more confidence in dealing with weirdness."


    "But the Ancient God Realm in this world is already at its peak, and I can''t break through to a higher level, so I''ve been very distressed."


    "Until I learned about the World Tree."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of fanaticism and longing in the eyes of the mad sage ancient god.


    "World Tree, that is a legendary super treasure. It has never appeared before. If I get it, it will be enough for me to surpass the boundaries of this world and break through the realm of the ancient gods."


    Luo Yu raised his eyes.


    "Huh? Where did you know about the World Tree news?"


    Kuangsheng Gushen said: "These six unsatisfactory things can get the news of the World Tree, and I can naturally get it, so I followed in secret."


    "Try not to show up if you can''t show up, wait for thest moment to harvest the results, and then hide."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but want to apud this mad sage ancient god.


    Good guy.


    How about infinite nesting dolls here?


    After Shi Tianjun finished his work, he came to a group of ancestralnds. Behind the ancestralnds were the ancestors, and behind the ancestors were the shadows of ancient gods.


    What is it called the Mad Saint Starfield? It��s fine to call it the Laoyinbi Starfield.


    The six ancestors looked bitter.


    Good guys, they thought they were the winners of the final harvest, but they were destined to bembs to be ughtered.


    Even if this kid''s ancestors don''te out, they will be suppressed and robbed by their own ancestors.


    Sure enough, it was impossible to tell who was the mantis and who was the oriole until thest moment.


    "Is there anything else to exin?" Luo Yu asked.


    The Mad Saint Ancient God shook his head.


    "there is none left."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Then you can go with peace of mind."


    The eyes of the six ancestors were fixed, eager to live, but gave up struggling.


    Didn��t you see that Qiangruan Ancient God is lying on the ground like a dead dog waiting to die?


    "no no!"


    "Please spare my life, spare my life!"


    The mad sage and ancient **** begged frantically for mercy. He lived for millions of years just to survive. He was unwilling to fall here.


    "Excuse me?"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "The reason why you look like this now is because I am the knife and you are the fish."


    "If my ancestors hadn''t appeared today, I''m afraid I would have died countless times. The ne I guard will bepletely destroyed, and my treasures will also be taken away by you."


    "Since you have the intention to burn, kill and loot, you should have the awareness of death."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu held Zhuxian Sword and walked towards the Nether Ancestor first.


    "Are you good at fighting?"


    Before the ancestor of theher world could speak, the head of the soul was chopped off, split into two, and the murderous aura destroyed his soul.


    Luo Yu stood in front of the patriarch of the imperial way, sneered and said:


    "Come out to hang out, talk about influence."


    "ৡ�"


    With a sh of sword light, the wide-eyed head of the patriarch of the emperor''s way has rolled down, full of horror.


    Luo Yu walked briskly, walking in front of the sword-wielding ancestor who had taken away his Eastern Emperor Bell earlier.


    "Which way are you on?"


    The sword-wielding ancestor shrank his neck, Luo Yu didn''t follow the routine, and cut him in half from top to bottom, bursting out with murderous aura.


    Both body, spirit and soul are smashed into silence.


    Luo Yu was toozy to chop one by one at this time, with a flick of his wrist, the shadow of the thousand heavy sword shook.


    looked at thest few people indifferently.


    "It turns out they''re all punks!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The terrifying sword light cut through the remaining three ancestors and the mad holy ancient gods, and screams came out...

 Chapter 953: Entrusted to heaven, life will last forever!

    Chapter 953 Ordered by the sky, life willst forever!


    "Chi! Chi Chi Chi!"


    The terrifying sword light swept past.


    The six ancestors are all wiped out.


    They are already at the end of their strength, and their minds and bodies have suffered heavy injuries. Luo Yu''s current strength has reached the realm of the ancestors. Even if they have not been immersed in this realm for as long, it is too easy to kill them in this state.


    When the soul of the ancestor of theherworld was distracted, there was endless regret in his eyes.


    The past years shed before my eyes like fleeting images.


    In the beginning, he was just a ve in a small family of Nether Holy Heaven. At that time, the ne he was in was not yet called Nether Holy Heaven. As a ve, he had no human rights at all. And fight with other ves.


    Suffering from oppression and humiliation, the darkness in his heart magnified to the extreme, and finally awakened the Nether Bloodline. Once awakened, he ughtered the entire small family and the town where the family was located. After the killing, he found himself The power of awakening has actually increased.


    From then on, he embarked on a path of **** killings. He did not know how many life-and-death crises he encountered, how many creatures he ughtered, and exhausted all dirty and dark means. In the end, he seeded. The ancestor of theherworld who shook the world, even the ne he was in was changed to his name.


    Walked out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, and was cautious for countless thousands of years, but finally fell down here.


    The ancestor of the ghost stared at Luo Yu with his eyes, and finally let go of his eyes, and his spirit disappeared in the endless sword energy.


    The patriarch of the imperial way, the patriarch of the sword, and the other three patriarchs, which were not the pride of heaven, were the real protagonists of their respective nes, and all of them fell today.


    The patriarch of the Emperor��s Dao expressed blood and regret before his death: "I only lost this time in my life, but this time, I lost my life."


    The six ancestors died one after another.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were silent in the ancient well, and did not cause any waves.


    Aroused the old man of Qingniu and the master of Tongtian to nod their heads secretly, and the color of satisfaction shed across their eyes.


    Talent is important, it determines a person''s upper limit.


    But whether the talent can be fulfilled, the most important thing is the person''s heart.


    If it is easy to be influenced by the outside world, no matter how talented this person is, it is easy to waste time, or suffer from blows and depression, and eventually disappear from everyone.


    Only the kind of heart that is unmoved by the outside world, persevering, and able to break through all falsehoods has the potential to aspire to the highest.


    Obviously they have been observing Luo Yu for not a day or two, and they are very satisfied with Luo Yu''s character.


    Even to the point of appreciation.


    Because in their view, Luo Yu has always been decisive in killing, daring to hate and daring to love.


    Be tender when you should be soft-hearted, never procrastinate when you should be cruel, and be extremely decisive.


    This is the good material that can make a person.


    As for the death of the six ancestors, or the exmation before death, they didn''t feel the slightest bit.


    I am used to too many big scenes, and the death of six ants is nothing to the existence of their powerful level.


    "Um?"


    "not dead?"


    Luo Yu froze for a moment.


    All six ancestors were beheaded by him, and it turned out that after the sword light passed, there was one survivor.


    Crazy Saint Ancient God is now **** and bloody, but his breath is still there.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "If you can''t kill with one sword, then use another sword."


    "Draw��"


    A sword sliced ??through the void, blood burst out, and the surrounding area turned into a sea of ??blood-colored sword des.


    Submerge the Mad Saint Ancient God in it.


    When the sword light passed, there was a wailing sound from the ruined flesh and blood of the Mad Saint Ancient God.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Luo Yu frowned even more.


    It would be embarrassing if he couldn''t kill this thing while kneeling down.


    shed dozens of swords one after another, drawing countless sword marks in the void, one sword is more terrifying than one sword, and the universe was cut apart.


    "Crack...Click..."


    All the mad saints and ancient gods were chopped into pieces, even their bones were smashed to pieces, and the **** killing storm swept across, attacking every inch of the pieces of flesh.


    "what-"


    Intense light shed, and the flesh and blood of the Mad Saint Ancient God gathered together and recovered as before.


    It''s just that the breath has weakened a lot.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    They hacked this thing up like this and still can��t die?


    There is such a difference between the realm of the ancestors and the realm of the ancient gods.


    He had no concept before, but now he is aware of it.


    "Give it a good time!"


    The Mad Saint Ancient God wailed:


    "Cut meat with a blunt knife, when can you kill it, let''s have a good time."


    The Mad Saint Ancient God couldn''t take it anymore, when did this sword strikee over, when will it be a head.


    Although he couldn''t kill him, every sword cut on his body was really painful to the bone, especially a strong murderous aura was eroding every cell of him, which made him want to die.


    He also wants to die, but after cultivating to this point, the power of the mad **** flows automatically in his body, and once he suffers a fatal wound, his vitality will flow and heal automatically, which is a crime.


    Luo Yu didn''t believe in evil, and increased his divine power to chop dozens of swords.


    As a result, this mad sage ancient **** is like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, as long as there is a trace of flesh and blood, he will bepletely restored.


    Divine power is immortal, and ancient gods are immortal.


    He screamed in pain.


    "Yes, I have the intention of killing people and seizing treasures, but I am wrong."


    "Please, please kill me quickly, if you want to kill me, give it a good time."


    The mad sage ancient **** begged, he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Luo Yu held the sword with an embarrassed expression on his face.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life.


    This enemy is kneeling and begging you to kill him, but you can��t even kill him. It��s really a bit shameful.


    "Hahaha."


    The Huaxia Da Neng phantom next to him allughed, thinking that this scene was really interesting.


    Their spirits have been tense all the year round, and now they have such an opportunity to rx, which is really interesting.


    "Boy Luo, let mee."


    The Emperor Shi Huang said softly, and Luo Yu stepped aside immediately.


    "Boom��"


    A jade seal phantom flew out of its sleeve, and ny-nine real dragons flew out of it, exuding brilliant divine power, and swept up the mad holy ancient god.


    Sacrifice and refine.


    The immortal, mad sage, ancient **** had no power to resist, and didn''t even have a chance to scream.


    The soul is dead, and the physical body dissipates, leaving only a dark golden light cluster, which contains a strong divine breath.


    But this breath is far inferior to that jade seal.


    Luo Yu''s mind moved, it couldn''t be the legendary jade seal.


    His pupils were focused and he stared at the past.


    It happened that the jade seal flew upside down and returned to Shi Huangdi''s sleeve, allowing him to clearly see the ancient characters engraved on the bottom.


    "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever."


    Luo Yu''s pupils trembled.


    The Chuanguo Jade Seal is actually the legendary Chuanguo Jade Seal.


    I didn''t expect to see him in Douluo Dalu today, it was really unexpected.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu was obviously taken aback.


    He remembered that in the legend, it was not ordered by the sky, and the word "Shou" was engraved in seal, implying that the imperial power was bestowed by the gods.


    Why did the first emperor take out the jade seal of Chuanguo with the word "grant" engraved on it?


    Ah this...


    He was messed up for a while...

 Chapter 954: Big secret about the system! Laojun answer

    Chapter 954 The big secret about the system! Laojun answer


    The first emperor saw Luo Yu''s straight eyes.


    Following his gaze, he naturally realized that he was staring at the Zhen Guo Yuxi in his hand.


    A slight smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "Good boy."


    "Are you all eyeing my Zhenguo Yuxi?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, then nodded again.


    To be honest, as a descendant of Huaxia, which man can be immune to the eight characters of "Ordered by heaven, long life and eternal prosperity".


    Throughout the ages, countless people have lost their lives because of these eight characters.


    Emperor Shi Huangughed.


    "If you like it, then I will give it to you."


    Luo Yu was in a daze, first nodded subconsciously, and then widened his eyes.


    "what?"


    "Send... me?"


    To be honest, Luo Yu stuttered not many times in his life, this time he was really surprised.


    Emperor Shi Huang nodded.


    "Yes, see you off."


    "The premise is that you have the ability to stand in front of me in person."


    "At that time, I will give you this imperial jade seal."


    Luo Yu was puzzled and said, "I''m right in front of you right now?"


    Emperor Shi Huang shook his head.


    "I believe you can see it too."


    "What we stand in front of you now is nothing more than a trace of spirit."


    "Even if I want to pass on this Zhenguo Yuxi to you, it''s just a shadow, it''s useless."


    Luo Yu carefully asked: "I don''t know where the real bodies of the ancestors are, can you go and visit them?"


    "Hahaha."


    Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, let out a heartyugh beside him.


    "Ying Zheng, it seems that this kid really wants your jade seal. Look at his anxious look."


    "Humph!"


    Sitting on the golden cudgel, the golden light shadow grabbed his cheeks and said angrily:


    "Exin what is urgency?"


    "Look at you monkey, you didn''t mention you." Nezha didn''t care about the threat at all, and responded with a smile.


    "All right."


    Qingniu Laodao waved his whisk, and the sky was full of fresh air.


    He rode a green bull and came to Luo Yu. His eyes were full of vicissitudes, but they also contained infinite wisdom, as if they prated the past and the present.


    "Luo Yu, the ce where we are located is very dangerous, and it is not a ce for you to set foot for now, and you will naturally know when the timees in the future."


    The great sage said from a distance: "Indeed, if you know it too early, it will only increase your troubles."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "Seniors, have you encountered any crisis?"


    "Hahaha."


    Tongtian Sect Master smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, the sky will fall and we will support it, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Luo Yu had some guesses in his mind.


    Through everyone''s words, he felt that there might be some crisis holding back the ancestors of Huaxia.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help trembling.


    The first emperor of the ages, Qin Shihuang, the great **** Houyi, the great **** Nezha of the Santan Haihui, the Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun Yang Jian, the Monkey King Sun Wukong, the Taishang Laojun, the leader of Tongtian, the Zhenwu Emperor, the Nine Heavens Yinglei Puhua Tianzun, so strong The lineup is enough to cross the universe.


    What''s more, there is a great **** he doesn''t know.


    With such a strong lineup, is there any unknown existence that can threaten them?


    how can that be.


    I can''t even imagine it.


    "The seniors helped me so much, I don''t know what the boy can do, and contribute a little effort." Luo Yu said with cupped hands.


    "Um?"


    Many powerful eyes fell on Luo Yu, seeing the sincere eyes of the young man.


    With their strength, there is nothing to hide.


    Naturally, one can see the sincerity in Luo Yu''s eyes, without any falsehood.


    Taishang Laojun smiled.


    The majestic face of the first emperor softened.


    Even Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun, who has always been majestic and cold, smiled a little.


    Tongtian leader Wen Sheng said:


    "Good boy, you have been doing well all the time, we are very pleased."


    "Now we old guys can hold onpletely, you just need to practice hard."


    "All this time?"


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Could it be that the seniors have been paying attention to me, so is the so-called system rted to the seniors?"


    The system has always been the biggest secret in Luo Yu''s heart, and it has never been mentioned even with the closest women.


    In fact, there is no need to mention it.


    Nezha said: "Old gentleman, you should answer him."


    Taishang Laojun chuckled: "Haha, you are now officially in our sight, how could you pay attention all the time in the past."


    Luo Yu was wondering now, why did he feel as if he knew me well when he didn''t pay attention to me.


    Taishang Laojun seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking, and exined:


    "The system has nothing to do with us, it is a series of non-self-aware programs differentiated by Huaxia Dao."


    "Give the time-traveling candidates he has chosen, help them grow, and set up different tests one after another."


    "Every traverser who epts the system, their information and growth trajectory, the system will more or less pass it on to us."


    "Of course! Only important information to help us understand this person and judge this person''s character. As for some private matters, we don''t know."


    Luo Yu listened very seriously at first, and his brain quickly analyzed it. When he heard thest sentence, his ears couldn''t help but turn red.


    Speechless...


    It is not superfluous to add such a sentence, why...


    Taishang Laojun did not continue to speak, as if waiting for Luo Yu''s question.


    Luo Yu hesitated and said:


    "You mean to say that the system I have is a part of Huaxia Dao, a small program without self-awareness?"


    Laojun nodded.


    "I am not the only one who has such a system, but also others?"


    Lao Jun nodded: "Yes, Hua Xia Dao has selected a total of 10,008 traversers, each of whom is equipped with a system."


    Luo Yu''s shocked eyes were round, and he said in disbelief:


    "how is this possible."


    "I have never seen other traversers."


    Laojun exined with a smile:


    "There is a reason for Tiandao''s move. The fundamental purpose is to select the only qualified person from the 10,008 traversers."


    "Transported you, the 10,008 traversers, to different nes at the same time."


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu felt a game of chess, a big game of chess. Although he didn''t know what the purpose was, his back felt cold.


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "You must be wondering if you are just a pawn."


    Luo Yu nodded, in front of such people, there is no point in pretending.


    Laojun said gently:


    "Think carefully, if you hadn''t traveled through time, would your life have ended long ago on Earth?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Think about it carefully, after you came to Douluo Dalu, there is one thing that is not ording to your will, but controlled by others?"


    Luo Yu shook his head again.


    In fact, he really doesn''t feel controlled.


    "What the veteran can guarantee is that no one used you as a chess piece before, and there will be no one in the future."


    "Everything depends on your own choice."


    The sincere attitude of a legendary figure like Taishang Laojun dispelled Luo Yu''s worries, and the awkwardness that had just arisen in his heart disappeared instantly.


    He bowed his hands in apology.


    "The kid is worrying too much."


    "Hahaha."


    Laojun waved the float and said with a smile:


    "normal."


    "Boy, you remember, life is alive, you must be defensive, but you can always trust Huaxia..."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word.


    But there was a special feeling in my heart, as if there was a rush of blood flowing, not hot blood, but a kind of warmth and peace of mind.


    Luo Yu asked with some doubts:


    "May I ask Huaxia Dao and your predecessors to arrange so many traversers with so much trouble, what is the ultimate purpose?"

 Chapter 955: The calculations of Hua Xiadao and his predecessors!

    Chapter 955 Huaxia Dao and the calctions of his predecessors!


    "Purpose?"


    Laojun smiled, and looked directly at Luo Yu with his wise eyes after the vicissitudes of life.


    "Select more than 10,000 Chinese people, give them to the system, and travel to various nes for experience."


    "If you say we have no ns, do you believe it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    He naturally does not believe this.


    A long time ago, he began to doubt the source of the system, especially after the legendary artifacts such as Zhu Xianjian and Donghuang Bell appeared one after another, his doubts became even greater, not to mention that now the ancestors in the Chinese legend have appeared .


    "I don''t know why the old gentleman has gone through so much trouble, can you exin it to the boy?" Luo Yu asked.


    Taishang Laojun looked at Luo Yu kindly, his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    "You''ve passed the test, it doesn''t matter what you say."


    "Our existence has actually left the earth long ago, to another region, where we encountered some very difficult problems."


    Luo Yu hesitated: "You mean, you want me to help and solve the problem?"


    "Hahaha."


    Laojun smiled.


    Emperor Zhenwu, Nezha and others around him also chuckled.


    Laojun shook his head and said:


    "Boy, you have great potential. Many of our old guys are very optimistic about you, but now you are still a bit weak, and you can''t help us for the time being."


    Luo Yu was not displeased in any way, but heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, many legendary characters can''t solve the problem, can he solve it?


    Although he is confident, he is not two-armed.


    Which of the ancestors in the Chinese legends is not an amazingly talented and morous generation, they are all peerless arrogance who shocked an era, and they can overthrow everything if they get the Douluo Continent.


    He can solve a problem that cannot be solved by so many magnificent figures together?


    When the timees, I don��t even know how I died.


    Taishang Laojun seemed to see the worries in Luo Yu''s heart, and said with a smile:


    "Boy, don''t worry."


    "We spent a lot of time choosing more than 10,000 traversers, and finally chose you. How difficult is it?"


    "So until you grow up, you won''t be asked to do some dangerous things."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said:


    "Old gentleman, I don''t understand one thing."


    "Since many seniors have chosen more than 10,000 traversers from Huaxia, and each of them is equipped with a system, it stands to reason that they should all thrive in other worlds. Why did you choose me alone?"


    The old Taoist heard the words, chuckled and asked:


    "Boy, how much do you think you can rank among the more than 10,000 traversers?"


    Luo Yu was taken aback when he heard this.


    This��


    There is no criterion for judging this.


    There is no way to study it.


    Besides, the nes they traverse are different, and the crises they face must be different.


    It��s okay for him to travel to the Douluo Continent. If he travels to the terrifying ne of the undead, or the ne of cultivation, the start is not good, and he may die suddenly in minutes.


    Laojun said:


    "First of all, when choosing these more than 10,000 traversers, we did not choose, but the way of heaven made the choice."


    "The way of heaven did not consider factors such as ability and character when making the choice, it was just a random choice."


    "Ah?" Luo Yu wondered: "Why choose randomly, wouldn''t it be better to choose carefully?"


    Laojun shook his head.


    "Whether a person can finally reach the highest point, in addition to great perseverance, great courage, great courage and talent beyond ordinary people, luck is also needed."


    "Luck?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Laojun nodded.


    "Yes, it''s luck."


    "Luck is unclear, and the way is unknown, but it determines the rise and fall of the dynasty and the prosperity of the race."


    "Our ability to achieve today''s cultivation is rted to ourselves, but it is also inseparable from luck."


    "Being randomly selected by the Dao of Heaven shows that all the more than 10,000 traversers are people with great luck."


    Luo Yu nodded: "That''s true. If you don''t have luck, how can you stand out from the crowd and get such a precious opportunity to travel through."


    Laojun continued: "The selection of 10,008 people is only the first step, and the second step is the encounter after time travel."


    "If the situation is unfavorable after crossing, and eventually dies tragically, it means that the fortune is too thin, and the luck is not enough after all."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    He transmigrated into the body of the three-eyed golden dragon Emperor Ruishou, and he was truly blessed.


    Became the darling of the entire Star Dou Great Forest, no one murdered him at all, and he was able to make friends with Gu Yuena in the end.


    This is no luck.


    "Dare to ask how many people died tragically at the first step of crossing."


    Laojun nced at Luo Yu.


    "3,672 people died within three days after crossing."


    "The death toll climbed to 6,938 within three years after crossing."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    With the system in hand, seven out of ten people will die after three years of time travel?


    This is kind of scary.


    It died before it developed, it seems that it is not enough.


    Laojun continued: "This is just the number of deaths, what about the number of disabled people?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu''s back felt cold, and seven out of ten of them had already died, plus those missing arms and legs, how many good people could there be left?


    This is still only three years after time travel.


    Laojun said:


    "So, luck is very important. People with shallow fortune, even if they get a big chance, if they don''t have the blessing to enjoy it, they will be prone to disaster."


    "Of course, the people who died after they crossed, partly because of bad luck, **** started."


    "However, many people get carried away withcency after transmigrating to obtain the system, thinking that they are the protagonist of destiny, and they don''t know how to develop in a low-key way when they are weak. They are too high-profile, even arrogant, and ruined their lives in vain."


    Luo Yu secretly thought, fortunately, my brother is good enough, and his luck is also good, otherwise he would have to follow in the footsteps of this group of people.


    "Is this group of people dead when they die?"


    Taishang Laojun nced at Luo Yu with deep meaning.


    "Heaven is ruthless, but human beings are sentient."


    "Those traversers died in the other world, and returned to the earth, but lost the system and all the memories in the other world."


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Many ancestors did not despise life, they are still very humane.


    "What about the remaining traversers who are not dead or disabled?"


    Laojun sighed:


    "Some people have good luck. Some have crossed over and be the top arrogance, with the talent to shock a ne, and some have be the top strong second generation. They don''t need to practice and have a high status and have supreme rights."


    "Some of these people quickly lost themselves, immersed in power and money, and had no intention of practicing."


    "After all, he has be a descendant of a peak person, or stands in a very high position, and can enjoy life without practicing."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Indeed.


    The luxurious life is what most people yearn for.


    Unless there are a few people with a strong heart, it is normal for them not to think about making progress after having a lot of money and power.


    Laojun smiled and said:


    "I forgot to mention that there are also travelers who have traveled to a continent full of beauties and immersed themselves in beauties all day long."


    "Which ne?"


    Luo Yu stared.


    But he quickly touched his nose guilty.


    You are so old-fashioned.


    All I have to do is read my ID number from my previous life.


    "I didn''t talk about you kid, why are you guilty, I talked about those licentious ones." The smile on the old man''s face became more and more intense.

 Chapter 956: The ultimate winner!

    Chapter 956 The final winner!


    "Who is guilty?"


    Luo Yu straightened her back.


    "Ahem."


    Taishang Laojun looked at him quietly, smiled and said nothing.


    seems to be saying.


    Stop pretending, what kind of boy are you, how can we still not know?


    Luo Yu still watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose.


    A dignified look.


    Until the old man nted his eyebrows in the direction of Douluo Xing.


    Luo Yu was defeated like a defeated rooster.


    "Boy, why are you intimidating? He is a man with his true colors. What''s wrong with how many women there are?"


    At this time, the first emperor said domineeringly from the side: "Compared to my harem, you are still far behind."


    Someone backed him up, Luo Yu straightened his waist again, and sped his fists at Emperor Shihuang.


    "Kids should keep it in mind and keep working hard."


    Taishang Laojun shook his head again and again.


    "The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked."


    "It''s better not to teach."


    Emperor Shi Huang hummed: "Lao Jun, you are a Taoist, this kid is not."


    "Let him be pure and ascetic, I''m afraid it''s better to kill him."


    The golden light and shadow sitting leaning on the golden cudgel scratched his cheeks.


    "What''s so good about women?"


    "Not as likable as my monkey grandson."


    Nezha joked with a smile from the side: "Of course the Great Sage doesn''t like beauties, the Great Sage should like female monkeys."


    "Boom!"


    Responding to Nezha''s one gold needle, two gold hoops, the middle is sterling silver in color, rapidly erged in the universe, covering the sky and the sun.


    Smashed down with a stick.


    "copse��"


    The sky was smashed apart.


    Nezha is shining with divine light all over his body, with three heads and six arms, holding gold bricks, Huntian silk, diamond ring...


    Knocked back the phantom of the golden hoop.


    The phantom of the golden hoop shrank rapidly, and the golden shadow of the great sage jumped up and sat cross-legged on it again.


    "You **** monkey, you start fighting at the slightest disagreement?" Nezha was also not angry, andined with his mouth curled up.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded watching from a distance.


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "Don''t be surprised, little friends, daily bumps and bumps are normal."


    Luo Yu swallowed, speechless.


    "This is called a small bump?"


    If the stick hit him just now, it would have evaporated in an instant.


    And all these three-headed and six-armed supernatural powers have appeared?


    Luo Yu looked at Nezha''s majestic appearance with three heads and six arms, and his eyes were really greedy.


    Suddenly felt that his martial soul was no longer fragrant.


    How can there be a handsome man with three heads and six arms.


    This is a legendary supernatural power.


    Besides, since they have three heads and six arms, wouldn''t they also have the legendary Eighty-Nine Mysterious Art, the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang, the Seventy-two Transformations of Earth Demon, and the One-Qi Hua San Qing?


    If you can learn both hands.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, feeling that all the cells in his body were on fire.


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "Want to learn?"


    Luo Yu nodded subconsciously.


    Quickly stared, staring at Taishang Laojun in shock.


    He didn��t speak just now.


    Laojun can read minds?


    Depend on!


    Then don��t people know what I think?


    "Yes, I know." Laojun nodded.


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu took a breath, and unconsciously took a step back.


    Didn''t realize that Taishang Laojun was still a little ck-bellied.


    Flint is bad, wilt is bad.


    and many more!


    He knows what I think, so don''t people whoin in their hearts know it too.


    Luo Yu quickly covered her mouth, forbidding herself to think about it.


    Taishang Laojun smiled gently, as if he didn''t care what Luo Yu was thinking.


    But Luo Yu''s heart became more and more hairy.


    biter�� usually not called��


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and hisprehension became more serious, wishing to p himself in the mouth.


    At this time, if you think about it, you are courting death.


    "Don''t worry, little friend, the old man is not a stingy person, he won''t hold grudges."


    Taishang Laojun said seriously:


    "Hua Xiatao chooses 10,008 people to cross, and in the end we old guys will only choose one person."


    "The fate of other people will all belong to thisst person."


    "Their luck belongs to one person?" Luo Yu said.


    Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "I gave them a chance, but it didn''t work, so I can''t me others."


    "In the end, the seniors chose me?"


    To be honest, Luo Yu still felt a little dreamy, and couldn''t believe that he was the final winner.


    Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "Other traversers are not even qualified to meet us."


    "Since we appeared, it naturally means that we have chosen you."


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly and said:


    "Although the boy is confident, it is still a little surprising that more than 10,000 people are responsible for the system, and he became thest person."


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "Most of the more than ten thousand traversers are not as strong as you, but there are indeed a few people who have better luck and stronger strength than you."


    "But the candidates we choose are not only based on luck and strength, but also on character, character, understanding, and more importantly, the sense of belonging to Huaxia."


    "After you gained strength, you didn''t kill innocent people randomly, and you didn''t wantonly bully the weak. Instead, you respected the creatures, gave every weak and small a chance to improve, and even changed the structure of the Douluo Continent. Killings decreased, and everyone was united."


    "In today''s Douluo Star, there is no separatist regime, no bullying by the strong, some are thriving, and the people are united, and they are evolving and developing together."


    "You did very well."


    "Besides, you first resisted the abyss ne, and you fought against the gods for the love and righteousness of your friends. In the end, you would rather smash the jade than surrender to the six ancestors. You have demonstrated your integrity. We are impable like you. "


    "It''s booming in another world, you haven''t forgotten Huaxia, and you haven''t forgotten that you are a part of Huaxia."


    "Otherwise where did the Yanhuang Leaguee from?"


    After the words fell, no matter whether it was the Taishang Laojun, the leader of Tongtian, or the characters in the Chinese legends around him, they all looked at Luo Yu with friendly and appreciative eyes.


    The leader of Tongtian said from the side: "If you didn''t appreciate you kid, do you think you would have the opportunity to see the Four Swords of Zhu Xian of this leader?"


    "If you don''t get recognition, you don''t have the fate to see Donghuang Bell."


    ��Eventually everything you get is taken back.��


    Luo Yu stayed there, speechless for a long time.


    The nose is even a little sour.


    How could he not be excited to be recognized by the Taishang Laojun and all the ancestors.


    Emotionally.


    There is a sense of pride in my heart.


    Yes!


    With his own efforts, he became the one who was finally selected among more than 10,000 traversers.


    Taishang Laojun chuckled from the side.


    In fact, no information was provided to more than 10,000 traversers at the beginning, in order to see how they grew up in another world.


    You can see them as they really are.


    And Luo Yu is the one they admire the most, no matter whether it is savvy, character, or emotional intelligence.


    Especially the integrity of preferring death to surrender, which demonstrates the demeanor of the Chinese nation, making all the legendary figures in China truly recognize that they chose Luo Yu, and finally appeared.

 Chapter 957: Waiting anxious beauties!

    Chapter 957 Waiting for anxious beauties!


    Taishang Laojun watched Luo Yu gently.


    After waiting for Luo Yu to calm down, he said slowly:


    "Now, you are our final choice."


    Luo Yu still feels a little dreamy until now.


    After all, those are more than 10,000 traversers chosen by Heavenly Dao, and everyone has a system, and they are the protagonists of their own world travel.


    In the end he won.


    It''s really incredible.


    But after thinking about it, it is actually a matter of course.


    With his own hard work without arrogance or impetuosity, coupled with the selfless help of Gu Yuena and others, it is not surprising that he can get to where he is today.


    Of course, in fact, what the Chinese ancestors valued most was Luo Yu''s character and integrity.


    No matter how talented and lucky a person is, if he is an ungrateful and selfish viin, he will eventually be a disaster, and he does not deserve the favor and help of others.


    Emperor Shi Huang interrupted with a smile:


    "Boy, you may not know."


    "Many Chinese ancestors and legendary figures, only three of them did not choose you, almost unanimously."


    "There are three people who have not passed?" Luo Yu asked.


    The First Emperor shook his head again and again, staring and said: "Aren''t you satisfied, kid?"


    "Isn''t it enough to get the approval of so many people? Is it possible that I can still figure it out?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, humbly replied:


    "No, that''s not the case."


    "The boy is thinking, I don''t know what I did to dissatisfy the three seniors in Huaxia. If there is a problem, I am willing to change it."


    Emperor Shi Huangughed.


    "Hahaha."


    "There is no need to change it, and you can''t change it."


    The many legendary figures on the side also smiled, as if thinking of something interesting.


    It made Luo Yu feel so weird, but he couldn''t see what was wrong, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Tongtian Jiaozhu said:


    "Boy, it is the three goddesses who are dissatisfied with you."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was at a loss at first, then his eyes became strange, as if he understood something.


    Taishang Laojun said beside him:


    "You boy, everything is fine everywhere, but it''s a bit too lustful."


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Please, let me quibble."


    Noticing the strange eyes of the crowd, Luo Yu sighed and shrugged helplessly.


    Well, I have a showdown.


    I do have a bit of a lust.


    Don''t you want to call yourself a young man!


    Is it a man who is not lecherous?


    We are lustful, not hooligans, lustful must have quality!


    Taishang Laojun blinked his eyes.


    "Boy, you can just think about this in your heart, don''t say it in front of the three goddesses, or you will be beaten easily."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Good guy.


    He forgot, there is a mind reader next to him.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Shi Huang snorted coldly, walked over and patted Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    "Boy, a hero and a beautiful woman are a match made in heaven."


    "We are heroes, what''s the matter with a few more, right?"


    "What a big deal."


    "In my opinion, those three goddesses are too fussy."


    "That''s it."


    Luo Yu beeped softly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to shout out loud.


    First of all, I don��t know if the three goddess spirits can hear.


    The most important thing is, I don��t know which three great gods are dissatisfied with the fact that he has more wives.


    In case it was at the level of God Nu Wa, he dared to beep more, and he was beaten to death within a few minutes.


    People, don��t pretend when you should follow your heart.


    "Okay, it''s time to get down to business. I can''t wait for this kid''s beauties." Taishang Laojun said with a smile.


    At this time, the Douluo Continent is full of festive and lively atmosphere.


    Although the mountains and rivers are broken, the mountains and rivers are reversed, the houses are copsing, and there are messes everywhere.


    But it couldn''t conceal the joy of Douluo''s creatures.


    The six ancestors, such a powerful and terrifying enemy made everyone feel desperate,


    They never expected to be like this, and they were able to make aeback, which is really unbelievable.


    This feeling of surviving after a catastrophe makes all living beings excited.


    Of course, what shocked them the most was that no one would have thought that Luo Yu, the powerful ally and lord of the nes, would have such a terrifying backstage.


    The six ancestors who oppressed without raising their hands did not dare to make a sound, and they even pulled out the ancient gods of this star field. What a powerful force this must be.


    All living beings in Douluo Continent are now proud of Luo Yu as the master of the ne. The most important thing is that with such a terrifying backstage, all living beings feel full of security. From now on, looking at this star field, who dares toe Douluo Dalu is presumptuous.


    This feeling of pride and self-confidence transcends any physical feelings.


    Especially when Douluo Continent lives and dies, all people are united as one, and everyone would rather die standing than live on their knees. After experiencing this kind of threat and cleansing, all creatures feel as if their hearts have suffered a precious baptism.


    Many people who were stuck in the bottleneck and had not broken through, now, after being oppressed by this catastrophe, actually broke through the bottleneck andpleted a new breakthrough.


    "Boom��"


    The World Tree rose from the ground, and its roots spread underground to the entire Douluo Star, and took root towards the interior of Douluo.


    At the same time, the canopy of the tree extended, drilled out of the atmosphere, absorbed energy in the universe, and finally fed back to Douluo Continent.


    Heal the huge abyss that opened in the earth, calm the erupting torrents, and revitalize the stednd.


    Restore Douluo Dalu to a vibrant scene.


    As for Bibidong, Gu Yuena, God King of Life, and the daughters of Bo Saixi, they also quickly issued orders to send soul masters from the Yanhuang League to various ces to help the victims rebuild after the disaster.


    Now all the forces in Douluo Continent are integrated, and there is no longer any dispute, and because of the existence of World Tree, there is no struggle for resources. It can be said that it is peaceful and prosperous.


    However, after seeing Luo Yu execute the six ancestors, the Mirror of the Sky fell from the sky and no longer projected the scenes in the universe.


    In the main hall at the Wuhun City wedding site, everyone was waiting for Luo Yu''s return.


    All the girls held their little hands nervously, staring up at the sky, motionless, like a watchdog.


    Although it is certain that men will not be in danger now.


    But they were still worried.


    "ಡ�"


    A rainbow light in the sky broke through the atmosphere of Douluo Star, and flew back quickly.


    All the girls showed joy on their faces at the same time.


    Xiao Wu excitedly said:


    "Brother Yu is back!"


    Tang Chen, Qian Daoliu, Emperor Xue Ye, Ning Fengzhi, Sword Douluo, and Bone Douluo also smiled at the same time.


    "Great."


    "The lord has returned safely!"


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles can be reached in an instant with Luo Yu''s current cultivation base.


    "We wee the return of the leader!"


    "Wee the return of the Lord of the ne!"


    Hundreds of strong titled Douluo in the Witness Marriage Hall bowed and saluted in unison, with loud voices.


    It was passed on to the outside world, whether it was ordinary soul masters or civilians, they all cheered. Luo Yu''s prestige in Douluo Continent has reached an unprecedented level.

 Chapter 958: The Chinese ancestors witnessed the marriage, bestowed by the Great Sage!

    Chapter 958 Huaxia ancestors witness marriage, bestowed by the Great Sage!


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yunded on the square of the main hall amid deafening support and cheers.


    His confidante rushed over immediately.


    As for Ning Fengzhi and the others, they leaned on the periphery, and no one who didn''t know how to be funny came up to disturb them.


    Gu Yuena was the fastest, jumped in the front, and crashed directly into Luo Yu''s arms.


    Let the God of Life and God of Music and Bibi Dong who had the same behavior behind them be very angry.


    "I let her take the lead." The God of Life was secretly jealous, but there was nothing he could do about it. She was good at the power of life, while Gu Yuena was good at the power of space. Among the confidante, who could pass quickly? Gu Yuena.


    Gu Yuena hugged Luo Yu tightly with her white and wless lotus arms, her cheek pressed against the man''s chest.


    Smelling the familiar smell on the man.


    "Brother Yu..."


    "You''re back."


    "This time, I really thought..."


    Luo Yu felt the enthusiasm of the beauty in his arms, and even saw the tears of excitement in the eyes of all the beauties around her.


    "For what."


    Gu Yuena said in a rare voice:


    "This time, my sisters and I really thought that you would nevere back, and we are ready to go to **** with you."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu joked with a smile:


    "I haven''t heard that good people don''tst long, and evilsst for thousands of years. How could my evils be punished so easily?"


    "cut��"


    Gu Yuena curled her lips.


    The girls also rolled their eyes.


    Luo Yu said so, but secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    No matter what he does, he always makes a decision before taking action, and prepares his hole cards before taking risks, but this time he is really unprepared.


    Who would have thought that the six ancestors could be so shady, they were so strong, but they still had to stay in the dark and sneak attack.


    The most important thing is that there is still an ancient **** behind the six ancestors.


    He couldn''tin anymore.


    If it weren''t for the unexpected joy that the Chinese ancestors gave him, this time he would definitely die this time.


    Luo Yu thanked silently.


    Thanks to the Chinese ancestors for being tough and domineering enough, otherwise this time it would be really cool.


    At this time, the excitement in the hearts of the girls was expressed, and gradually eased down.


    Gu Yuena was too embarrassed to cling to Luo Yu''s arms. After all, the little sisters around her were already looking at her with murderous intent, and Ning Fengzhi and others were also around, so she was somewhat embarrassed.


    She brushed her hair back with a pair of jade hands, revealing her snow-white and smooth gooseneck, and said:


    "Brother Yu, where are the seniors who helped you?"


    "Today is our big wedding day, why don''t you invite them to sit down and drink our wedding wine."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The time of many ancestors is precious. I am afraid that they have paid a certain price toe forward to save me. I can''t force too much."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu couldn''t help sighing, deeply regretful.


    you still need to ask?


    Of course he wants to invite all the Chinese ancestors toe down to attend his wedding.


    You need to know who can have such a big wedding in Huaxia''s endless years, and invite so many talents to attend?


    Even if it is said that the Queen Mother��s Pantao Festival is held, it is impossible to invite such a famous saint as the Master Tongtian to attend.


    However, after telling him some things, Taishang Laojun and many Chinese ancestors turned into light and shadow, and flew back to the golden vortex between his eyebrows.


    Didn''t even give Luo Yu a chance to ask them toe down.


    However, Luo Yu can also imagine that many seniors are obviously in a very far away ce and are facing some crises. It is already very good toe forward to rescue him and support him. It would be too greedy to force so much, and they cannot be wasted Energy and energy, just to attend one of your weddings, it''s somewhat ignorant.


    Gu Yuena nodded, seeing Luo Yu''s loss.


    grabbed Luo Yu''s right hand, interlocking his fingers.


    "Brother Yu, many seniors are willing to help you, which means that they have you in their hearts. Now that they are leaving in a hurry, they must have something important to do."


    Bibi Dong approached from the side and held Luo Yu''s left hand.


    Red lips approached Luo Yu''s ears.


    "Brother Yu, we are all waiting for you."


    "If you are unwell, the wedding can be postponed, we are willing to wait~"


    Luo Yu immediately straightened her waist, her body trembled.


    smiled and said:


    "How can this work."


    He walked out surrounded by all the women, stood on the high tform made of white marble, and said loudly to everyone:


    "Now the foreign enemies have all been executed."


    "Since then, there will be no foreign enemies in Douluo Star. I also ask you to work hard, forge ahead, and climb to the top."


    "I wish everyone is like a dragon and the world is peaceful."


    Everyone bowed their hands in unison, their gazes were as bright as torches, and they looked at Luo Yu aloft with admiration.


    "We would like to respect the leader''s order!"


    "May respect the leader''s order!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the sound is shocking.


    Luo Yng said:


    "The wedding continues, and please take your seats, elders and seniors."


    Qian Daoliu, Ning Fengzhi, Emperor Xueye and the others were really restrained. Although they were the elders of the women, they still felt somewhat timid in the face of Luo Yu, who was so powerful and mighty.


    Even though Luo Yu''s attitude is very gentle, but if there is a kingly posture exuding from his body, people can''t help but be in awe.


    In fact, Luo Yu has deliberately restrained himself, but if the level of strength between people is really too different, when getting along, there will be pressure in his heart.


    Luo Yu saw this cleverly, and smiled easily.


    "Xueer, Rongrong, Yuehua, Xueke, Chenxiang, Erlong, Yanyan... go and invite the elders up."


    Ning Rongrong, Qian Renxue and the girls smiled sweetly, and it was as if a hundred flowers bloomed in an instant, the beauty was breathtaking.


    The eyes of everyone watching the ceremony were only admiration, and there was no sphemy.


    Only blessings.


    If it were someone else who married so many beautiful girls, they would all feel unbnced.


    But when that person was reced by Luo Yu, everyone was not unconvinced, and even took it for granted.


    Because what Luo Yu did conquered them.


    Soon, many of Ning Fengzhi''s seniors were seated on a high ce, and they sat in a long row.


    The mouth corners of all the people watching the ceremony below twitched.


    Luo Yurao has a thick skin, and his heart is also a little weird.


    There are more than 30 beauties, and I can be regarded as unprecedented, and I have set a precedent.


    And we still hold a wedding together.


    Thanks to the anticipation before getting married, his wedding venue is more than a thousand timesrger than that of ordinary people, no matter how many people the old man has, he can fully amodate it.


    And it doesn''t look crowded.


    Meijiaodies stood in four rows on the white marble steps, which was designed in advance.


    If you stand in a row, it is not suitable, it is too long.


    Luo Yu stood opposite Meijiao girls.


    Talented and beautiful, a match made in heaven.


    Ning Fengzhi and other seniors sat on a high ce as witnesses.


    At this time, when Luo Yu was excited and happy, his eyes were a little lonely.


    Because the elders of both parties are present in the big wedding, and the woman has someone, but he has no family, which is still regrettable.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s brows glowed with a golden light.


    "Boy, it''s not authentic."


    "You''re getting married and you''re calling some of us old guys out."


    "Don''t mind if some of us old guys have the cheek to be your witnesses..."


    Luo Yu''s disappointed pupils showed surprise.

 Chapter 959: Taishang Laojun witnesses the marriage!

    Chapter 959 Taishang Laojun witnesses marriage!


    Golden light bloomed from Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    Everyone heard the kind and easy-going old man''s voice.


    He stopped there for a while and didn''t speak.


    Eyes full of shock.


    Because of the previous battle in the universe, everyone saw it.


    Naturally know where so many great powerse from.


    Luo Yu quickly bowed and saluted.


    "Respectfully, Senior Huaxia."


    "Hahaha, the old man has the cheek to be your witness today."


    Golden light burst out, and the golden phantom of the old man with white beard and hair came out from the golden vortex between Luo Yu''s eyebrows, this time the green bull did not appear.


    The old Taoist raised his hand to the void, supported Luo Yu''s bowed waist, and said, "Boy, the projection of our primordial spirit consumes a lot, but it''s not important, they still have urgent things to deal with, this time the old Taoist alone Out."


    Luo Yu smiled humbly:


    "Knowing that all the ancestors are here, if you show up alone, the kid is already very honored and grateful."


    The old man shook his head.


    "It''s a shame to say thank you."


    "You are a descendant of my Huaxia. How can there be no one to witness the wedding day."


    "Okay, my own people, don''t be polite, why don''t you invite the old man to sit?"


    Luo Yu nced at the high ce.


    It was a little rushed for a while.


    After all, it was the first marriage in my life, and I had no experience, so I was somewhat nervous.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that elders woulde to my side, so I didn''t prepare extra seats.


    It doesn''t matter if you arrange it now.


    The main thing is where is the right ce to arrange Laojun?


    He originally wanted to arrange Laojun to sit in the same row as Ning Fengzhi and the woman''s elders.


    But it''s a bit tangled.


    After all, what is the identity of the Taishang Laojun, and he is a figure at the peak level in Chinese legends.


    Sitting high in the Nine Heavens, sitting in the same row as ordinary people, is it negligent?


    Just as Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, the old man chuckled.


    "Boy, the old man is sitting with the elders of your little girlfriends."


    He stepped forward, the distance was very narrow, but he appeared on a high ce in an instant.


    With every gesture, he showed the ancient supernatural power of shrinking the ground to an inch. The moment he sat down, the same seat as Ning Fengzhi and others appeared under him, nothing special.


    The crowd watching the ceremony eximed.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch already shocked them, and the ability of this void creation made them amazed even more.


    When I thought of Luo Yu, who was already tyrannical andwless, there was such a powerful existence behind him, and I didn''t know what to say for a while.


    No, not such a mighty one.


    is a bunch!


    Ning Fengzhi, Emperor Xue Ye, Tang Chen, Yu Yuanzhen and many other elders of the woman''s family felt ufortable at this moment.


    What status and status are they, what is the status and status of the person sitting next to them.


    There is noparison at all.


    Although the old Taoist was kind and kind, without exuding any coercion, just like the old man next door, they all put their hearts in their throats.


    There is no way, when the strength gap is toorge and they are together, they will feel this way unconsciously.


    Even if the other party doesn''t have the intention of hurting them.


    Just when Ning Fengzhi and the others were nervous, the old man shook the whisk in his arms.


    "You don''t need to care about the old Taoist, the old Taoist is just an ordinary elder of little friend Luo Yu."


    "The wedding can officially begin."


    Everyone''s eyelids twitched and the corners of their mouths twitched after hearing the words.


    Ping...Ping...No wonder?


    But inexplicably, as the old Taoist flicked the dust, there seemed to be a soothing force in the world.


    The embarrassment and restlessness in everyone''s hearts disappeared, and what remained was a kind of joy and peace from the heart.


    Some people who suffered serious physical injuries in the early years recovered quickly after being swept away from the serious illness.


    This made everyone respect the old way even more.


    I wanted to thank you in unison, but seeing that the old man didn''t care at all, he didn''t make a sound.


    After all, those who were able to attend Luo Yu''s wedding today were all high-ranking and important figures back then, and none of them had a low EQ.


    It can be seen that the old Taoist devotes himself wholeheartedly to Luo Yu, and has no intention of overpowering the host at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The salute was loud and resounded through the sky.


    All major cities in the Douluo Continent were in full bloom with grand fireworks, and even the World Tree shared its rich life energy.


    Let down the endless luster, favoring countless creatures in the Douluo Continent.


    The whole world celebrates.


    "hold head high-"


    Gorgeous soul beasts such as the goddess of light butterfly and the emerald green swan are flying in the sky. The beauty is breathtaking, and the lineup is even more luxurious.


    Under the auspices of the master of ceremonies.


    Luo Yu and a group of wives saluted the tall elders together.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others were full of relief and joy.


    This kind of son-inw, what else are they dissatisfied with?


    His appearance is unparalleled in the world, his strength is astonishing in the past and the present, his integrity reverberates to the sky, his character is impable, and his backstage is even more rigid.


    Besides being lecherous...


    Tang Chen smiled, feeling very relieved.


    I am happy for Tang Yuehua.


    However, when she saw Bo Saixi among them, she was still a little sad and disappointed. She was the goddess back then.


    But this sadness was quickly relieved.


    Tang Chen felt that if he was a woman, it would be difficult for him to have a reason to reject Luo Yu.


    To put it bluntly, he seems to be unable topare with Luo Yu in any point, and he is convinced.


    Qian Daoliu on the side didn''t have Tang Chen''s sadness at all. He was usually serious and solemn, but now he was smiling.


    He thought about it day and night, and wanted to hug Luo Yu''s thigh, and this time his merits and virtues were finally consummated.


    As for the granddaughter?


    Granddaughter don��t say she��s married now.


    Even if I hadn��t married, I��m afraid I didn��t have this grandpa in my heart.


    Luo Yu bowed to the parents of the women, which means that they will be a family in the future.


    Ning Fengzhi and the others also took out the red envelopes they had prepared.


    represents the wishes of the elders.


    Although Luo Yu''s current social status is beyond their reach, etiquette is etiquette, and it represents a mood.


    This cordial feeling cannot be measured by money.


    And when it was the woman''s turn to salute Laojun, Luo Yu cried out secretly.


    The other elders all prepared red envelopes in advance, and Laojun definitely didn��t have them. Isn��t this embarrassing.


    But it turns out that he was overthinking.


    Taishang Laojun sat high, looking at the young beauties who bowed to him.


    Stroking his beard andughing lightly:


    "Good boys, all good boys, get up quickly."


    "We will be family from now on."


    All the girls stood up gracefully, in fact, they were full of gratitude from the bottom of their hearts to the old man who saved Luo Yu.


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "What about the red envelope, Laojun came in a hurry, but he was not prepared."


    Gu Yuena said: "Both your husband and we are very happy when youe, so there is no need for gifts."


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "How can that work."


    "This kid''s hometown is a country of etiquette, and the most important thing is etiquette."


    He stretched out his hand and looked into the void, and the sky suddenly became red...

 Chapter 960: Great Saints gift! Wedding night~

    Chapter 960 Gift of the Great Sage! Wedding night~


    "so beautiful."


    Thedies and the guests present were a little lost.


    The red clouds all over the sky, the ultimate auspicious scene, a wonder that has never appeared in the Douluo Continent.


    "Condensation!"


    Taishang Laojun pointed with his hand.


    The red clouds in the sky peeled off inch by inch, and condensed into silk threads, forming a series of "��" characters in the air.


    Extremely exquisite, exuding precious light.


    finallynded, in the eyes of everyone, on the waists of the women.


    All the girls showed joy in their eyes, they all liked this exquisite jewelry, and immediately bowed to salute.


    "Thank you senior."


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "A little gift is not worth mentioning."


    small gift?


    Others may not be able to see it, but Luo Yu secretly clicked his tongue.


    This is Taishang Laojun.


    Can the gift given out be mediocre?


    The legendary great sage, casually revealing a little thing between the fingers, is enough for practitioners to benefit endlessly.


    A simple "��" character decoration?


    Luo Yu thinks not.


    Just now he noticed the concentration of forces beyond hisprehension, at least the red threads formed by the red clouds are definitely a higher and deeper force than the power ofw, Laojun casually drew them out and condensed them together .


    Luo Yu felt that he was still far from this kind of realm, and he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart at the strength of the legendary power, which is indeed amazing.


    Just as the wedding was proceeding to the next step, Taishang Laojun shook his head and said with a smile:


    "It''s not over yet."


    Everyone was puzzled, the old Taoist waved his hand, and a purple, gold and red gourd appeared in his sleeve.


    "Whizzing!"


    The gourd plug flew out of nowhere, and white jade-colored round pills flew out.


    "Next."


    All the girls subconsciously raised their hands and caught the white jade-colored pill.


    Where have the powerhouses of Douluo Continent seen pills, they all looked at them curiously.


    It is expected that the things sent by the boss are not ordinary without even thinking about it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened, and his heart shook violently.


    "Elixir?"


    "Is it a pill??"


    This is the elixir sent by the Taishang Laojun.


    Who is the first alchemist in Chinese legend?


    There is no doubt about it.


    Laojun''s product must be a high-quality product, even if countless strong people break their heads, they may not be able to get one.


    Except monkeys��


    Even the waste residue left in the alchemy furnace can probably turn a pig into a master.


    Not to mention Cheng Dan who has been trained.


    "A small thing, go back and take it." Laojun smiled kindly.


    Nor did he introduce the efficacy of the pill, let alone how powerful it was, but Luo Yu was already jealous.


    He wants it too.


    But he didn''t...


    Heartbroken.


    All the girls naturally noticed Luo Yu''s red-eyed and panting appearance beside him. Don''t they know what their own man looks like?


    Usually cool and sassy, ??nothing can disturb his mood.


    Now showing such a "hungry and thirsty" appearance, it is enough to show how precious this elixir is.


    Bibi Dong said embarrassedly:


    "Senior, is this too expensive and cost you too much?"


    "Hahaha."


    Taishang Laojun said with a smile:


    "Just keep it if I give it to you."


    "What is expensive or not, I will be my family from now on."


    Once the old gentleman said this, Luo Yu realized that this pill was definitely not trivial.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect Taishang Laojun to wave his sleeve.


    Tiny golden lights flew towards the "��" ornaments of the women.


    When I looked closely, it was a golden silk thread, like hair, but it exuded a magical luster.


    "This is it?" The women were puzzled.


    Luo Yu''s pupils constricted suddenly, and he said in shock:


    "This��"


    "This��"


    Taishang Laojun ignored Luo Yu, and said to the girls:


    "This is not a gift prepared by the old man."


    "It''s another wedding gift that another person is going to give you, a life-saving vellus hair, no matter what danger you encounter, it can be lifted."


    At first, the girls didn��t realize the value of this gift, but when they heard Laojun��s exnation, they were really surprised.


    Any danger can be eliminated?


    That is, no matter what kind of situation you encounter, how harsh the environment you face, or how strong the enemy is, you can solve the crisis.


    This tone is a bit louder.


    After all, a person may encounter all kinds of natural and man-made disasters in his life. No matter what problem can be solved, it is a bit scary.


    The guests swallowed their saliva. If what the old Taoist said is true, this hair is too awesome.


    Luo Yu clenched her fists, as if she had never seen the world.


    It must be.


    This is definitely from the handwriting of the Great Sage. Besides the Great Sage, who can be so domineering and let out such bold words.


    To be honest, Luo Yu is envious of the treatment of daughters-inw.


    Fortunately, Laojun stopped taking out gifts, otherwise Luo Yu felt that his heart really couldn''t take it.


    "This meeting is too hasty. Our real bodies are not here. If this kid brings you here to meet our ancestors in the future, I will prepare some gifts for you."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, her eyes werepletely red.


    The wedding continued, and with the final couple''s worship, the wedding came to an end.


    And the old man also disappeared in the golden vortex between Luo Yu''s eyebrows.


    As for making trouble in the bridal chamber, no one dares to make trouble.


    It wasn''t that Luo Yu frightened them, but that the brides and their gang couldn''t beat each of them.


    Some people really wanted to make trouble in the bridal chamber, but Gu Yuena, Bibidong and the others had murderous eyes, as if they were saying that whoever disturbed our rtionship with our husband had to consider the consequences, no one dared toe, and they all hid at the banquet in the city to drink wedding wine up.


    However, Luo Yu did not lose his manners, and resisted his impatience.


    After the bride is sent to the bridal chamber, the guests are entertained, including Sword Douluo, Bone Douluo, Ning Fengzhi and other seniors and old friends.


    ��


    At night, the entire grand and huge city fell into silence, without the joy and noise of the day.


    There are bright flowers and red carpets everywhere.


    A majestic pce is located at the highest point of the city, a hundred times more spacious than the emperor''s pce.


    And this pce is not used to go up to the court, it is just a bedroom for the bridal chamber.


    "Clusters��"


    Luo Yu''s ck hair stood up high, her white jade-like cheeks were flushed, and she was dressed in a red robe, extremely festive.


    came to the door of the bedroom.


    pushed open the door.


    Thousands of square meters of bedroom, luxurious to the extreme.


    Burning red candles, you can smell the fragrance after entering the pce.


    It seems to be a mixture of many kinds of girls'' body fragrances, and it also looks like the fragrance of precious spices after burning.


    walked towards the depths of the bedroom.


    Behind the red tulle curtains, is a spacious big bed, upying arge area.


    The brides are sitting on spacious big beds, covered with red hijabs.


    Wearing the same attire, it ispletely impossible to tell who is who, waiting for the groom toe and provoke the red hijab.


    Although Luo Yu has many confidante friends, this is the first time that everyone has been reunited.


    To be honest, I feel a little excited and nervous.


    For a while, I didn''t know where to start.


    You must know that there are so many brides here, if one is not handled well, the wedding night will easily be a Shura field...

 Chapter 961: Wedding night surprise!

    Chapter 961 Surprise on the wedding night!


    The brides are sitting on the spacious big bed.


    Luo Yu stopped at the door, looking a little helpless.


    Three women in one drama, not to mention that there are more than 30 confidante friends here, if one is not good, it is easy to get burned.


    As an old king of the sea, Luo Yu has been cautious all his life, how could he be negligent after drinking a little on the wedding night.


    He stood there, observing the beauties carefully.


    The faint fragrance of Anzhi Tinn spreads into the nostrils, especially the feeling of dizziness at this time, which brings a different sense.


    Although the beauties are covered with red hijabs, their graceful figures can be clearly seen by the red dresses, which is extremely beautiful.


    If it were an ordinary man, in such a situation, he would probably faint from happiness before doing anything.


    This kind of thing is not an exaggeration at all.


    Sometimes when you see a beautiful woman on the road, you may get a nosebleed if your blood is rushing. What''s more, the beauties present are all the most outstanding beauties among the countless creatures in the Douluo Continent.


    It can be said that Luo Yu wiped out all the beauties in a.


    "Husband, why are you still standing outside, why don''t youe in."


    A melodious female voice like the sound of a clear spring came from the red curtain.


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he heard that it was Gu Yuena''s voice. Following the sound, she was kneeling and sitting in the middle of the women.


    He didn''t act rashly.


    After all, when the time passes by, there is a saying about whose hijab should be lifted first and whose hijab should be liftedter.


    He secretly thought that he was confused, and he didn''t think about how to deal with the wedding night Shura field in advance.


    In fact, Luo Yu is not to me, there is no way, the enemies follow one after another, and he is not given time to think about such things as the children''s personal rtionship.


    Made it a little passive now.


    "Husband, what are you doing standing there,e here~"


    The sweet and greasy voice, which is soft and charming, can actually induce a slight hot feeling in the body.


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    What a powerful charm!


    Meidi made a move, showing her unique skills.


    Emperor Mei once said that although he has the talent of charm, he can''t use it in daily battles, because she only charms one man in her life, and that is her lover.


    "Come on, husband, the sisters have been waiting for a long time."


    The sound of icebergs sounded like ice cubes hitting, but with infinite tenderness.


    The voice of Ice Empress.


    Luo Yu quickly made a judgment in his heart.


    "My husband is hungry and thirsty on weekdays, howe he has be a gentleman today."


    The elegant and phoenix-like queen''s voice came out, who else could there be except the former female Pope Bibi Dong.


    Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    "What is hunger and thirst!"


    "speak clearly!"


    "Giggle��"


    "Brother Yu, men, there''s no shame in being lewd,e on~"


    A coquettish chuckle sounded like a silver bell, and the soft and delicate voice called to Luo Yu, as if entering a pansi cave.


    Full of infinite style and charm.


    Rao is Luo Yu''s rock-solid heart, and now it is beginning to loosen.


    Walk towards the red curtain step by step, open it, and walk in.


    Stop.


    "Husband, why did you stop,e up." Bibi Dong urged.


    Xiao Wu covered her red hijab, pursed her ruddy mouth and said with a smile:


    "Husband, you always bully Xiao Wu on weekdays, you are very domineering and arrogant."


    "Now that there are so many sisters here, why are they bing more cautious?"


    Ning Rongrong said softly:


    "Xiao Wu, do you even need to ask?"


    "Of course Brother Yu is afraid of us because of ourrge number of people?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    How can the elders stand this excitement.


    Breathing became short of breath.


    "I''m afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you?"


    Bibi Dongjiao snorted: "Otherwise, we little wives are all ready, why are you, the bridegroom, so timid?"


    "Hehehe, could it be that we can still eat you?" When Meidi spoke, the whole bedroom seemed to be covered in ayer of pink.


    "Humph!"


    Luo Yu''s tiger''s body shook, and suddenly a rising energy surged in the bedroom.


    This energy surges to many brides.


    Although domineering, but just right, all the red hijab covered on the bride''s head was lifted.


    For a while, the whole bedroom seemed to be beautiful.


    One by one, the soul-stirring and peerless faces are revealed, so beautiful that ordinary people will fall into it at a nce.


    Even the Nine Heavens Goddess is nothing more than that.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s childlike Juru, Ning Rongrong''s entricity like a little witch, Xiao Wu''s youthful beauty, Queen Bibi Dong''s dignity, Gu Yuena''s ice and coldness, Meidi and Ah Wu''s tenderness and charm, Bo Saixi''s and Tang Yuehua''s Gentle and moving, Ye Lingling''s bullying frost wins snow, the dignified and elegant goddess of life, the two emperors of ice and snow and Huowu''s two heavens of ice and fire, Bai Xiuxiu''s shyness and pleasantness, the familiar charm of sisters Ayin and the charming queen Ziji Dugu Yan is charming and charming, and Liu Erlong is **** and hot...


    The beauties in the world seemed to be caught by Luo Yu, and they were all collected in this magnificent and gorgeous bedroom.


    There are all kinds of shapes and temperaments.


    Even a person like Luo Yu, who is used to seeing big scenes, can''t help being distracted for a while, and his eyes are lost.


    nice!


    That''s beautiful!


    Those pairs of ming red lips, the water-like eyes under the long eyshes, since they have different amazing faces, they are so beautiful.


    Difficult to describe in words.


    Luo Yu originally wanted to fly up after being provoked and charge violently, but now he stopped.


    Admiring the beauties one by one, the memories of each of them shed through my mind, and I experienced many things together.


    Beauty is precious, figure is precious, character is even more precious.


    But the most rare thing is the experience when we were together, those are the best memories.


    For a while, Luo Yu lost his mind.


    His ck eyes shed with moving light, and he said:


    "Ladies, how can I, Luo Yu Hede, have this blessing to have both of you at the same time."


    "I will cherish it even more in the future."


    The girls originally agreed to make things difficult for their men tonight. No one came to make trouble in the bridal chamber, so they were responsible for the bridal chamber.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s affectionate appearance, everyone couldn''t bear it.


    To be more precise, he forgot about the bridal chamber.


    "Husband, what you said is wrong. It is actually our blessing to meet you." Zhu Zhuqing, who was always shy, spoke first.


    She really couldn''t imagine, if she missed Luo Yu, if she didn''t meet Luo Yu in the forest where she escaped, what would it be like to be with others in this life, she must not be happy with Brother Yu, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Zhu Zhuyun who was sitting next to her thought the same way.


    Actually, she felt that even being a ve to a man like Luo Yu was better than being the wife of a rotten man like Davis.


    Now that she and Luo Yu are married, the emotion in her heart can no longer be expressed in words.


    "Husband, everything is because you are worth it."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she said seriously: "Which of us sisters is not proud, but if anyone in the world can make us give up the pride in our hearts, that person must be you."

 Chapter 962: Making a wedding? Surprise, game!

    Chapter 962 Trouble in the bridal chamber? Surprise, game!


    In the dormitory, the stunning and enchanting beauties knelt on the bed, looking affectionately at the man standing there.


    Hearing Gu Yuena''s words, my heart was moved.


    yes.


    Which of them here is not the girl of heaven.


    is not the goddess of her own ce, not only being pursued by countless young heroes, but also her own talent and talent are outstanding.


    Who doesn��t have the pride of being alone in his heart?


    But this strong pride was disintegrated after meeting Luo Yu, and turned into attachment and tenderness.


    I just want to stay with this man for the rest of my life.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes were full of affection.


    "Husband, since you saved me from that beast that day, Dong''er has recognized you."


    Qian Renxue quietly looked at the man with her pale golden eyes.


    "Xue''er only wants to be with her husband in her life, and only her husband is the man worthy of my life."


    The women expressed their deepest thoughts, each of them was moved, thinking of the past they had experienced with Luo Yu.


    The man''s appearance is impable, the man''s strength amazes the hearts of all heaven''s charming girls, the man''s sincerity moves them, and the man''s integrity and character make them fascinated. They don''t want to live forever, but to make peace He stays with each other forever.


    Luo Yu looked at the beautiful wives, his inner emotions were burning.


    I feel extremely happy.


    "Okay, stop talking."


    "Besides, my husband is about to cry."


    "A moment in spring night is worth a thousand gold."


    He begins to take off his shirt.


    "Puchi, my husband is really anxious."


    "You''ve exposed your true nature."


    All the girls couldn''t helpughing, and let out a coquettishugh.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about this, she dragged herself on, determined in her heart, don''t be arrogant now, it will soon make them cry.


    "Shua!"


    Gu Yuena''s delicate body swayed, and her high-heeled wedding shoes stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Pull out the jade hairpin, the waterfall-like silver hair hangs down to the ankles, like a beautiful woman walking out of a picture scroll.


    "Brother Yu, wait a minute."


    Luo Yu asked: "Huh?"


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes shed with a sly look.


    "The sisters have discussed it and want to y a game with you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll y with you now."


    "Spit!"


    Gu Yuena blushed with embarrassment, and spat: "Why are you so anxious, we are all your wives now, so we can stop you no matter what you want."


    "Just y a game with us."


    Having said that, Luo Yu felt embarrassed.


    "Tell me, what game?"


    He was also a little curious, wondering what tricks the brides were ying.


    Bibi Dong also came over at this time, holding a long strip of red silk in her hand.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "This��"


    "No way."


    "Mydy, do you want to y so wildly?"


    "Wild?" the girls of Gu Yuena asked in confusion.


    "Isn''t it just to tie me up?" Luo Yu muttered.


    All the goddesses twitched immediately, Gu Yuena turned her body away, and spat a hooligan.


    Bibi Dong snorted, and rolled her big eyes at Luo Yu.


    "tui!"


    "Whoever is as rascal as you has nothing but astringency in his mind."


    "Who wants to bind you."


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "That can''t be binding yourselves, this red silk is not enough."


    All the girls immediately rolled their eyes, and their red lips spat at him.


    "Bad man."


    "Sure enough, it''s always been that bad embryo."


    "Huh! ying hooligans!"


    Luo Yu was unconvinced: "We have been married after paying homage to each other, is it called hooliganism with our own wife?"


    "That''s flirting!"


    Seeing the man''s upright speech and awe-inspiring appearance, all the girls were really speechless for a while.


    "Brother Yu, anyway, this silk is not what you think." Xiao Wu said with a blushing face, as if she was about to drip water.


    "What''s that for?"


    Luo Yu really couldn''t think of it for a while, isn''t this thing just for kidnapping people, otherwise what else can it do.


    Ning Rongrong blinked Kazn''s big eyes, revealing the little witch''s nature, and said with a mischievous smile:


    "Brother Yu, you can just guess."


    "Rongrong will tell you if you guessed right."


    Luo Yu looked at her.


    "I don''t think you want me to guess, but you want to be spanked."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her lips.


    "If you don''t guess, don''t guess, you still want to kill people."


    Beauties act like a baby, so beautiful.


    Shows tenderness.


    Luo Yu''s heart was burning, and he looked anxious.


    Bibi Dong exined at this time: "Brother Yu, this is for blindfolding you."


    "Blindfolded?" Luo Yu asked, "What are you doing blindfolded?"


    "You can''t hide and seek."


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s hide and seek."


    Xiao Wu flicked her long hair, and said with a smile: "Additional, surprise or surprise."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "that��"


    "The precious time of our bridal chamber, is it appropriate to hide and seek?"


    "It''s suitable, what''s not suitable." Zhu Zhuqing blinked.


    Xue Ke and Dugu Yan also raised their hands in agreement.


    "We think it''s pretty good."


    "Not bad." Ah Yin also nodded in praise.


    "Eh..." Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    He didn��t y this stuff when he was a kid, okay?


    "Brother Yu doesn''t seem to want to y with us, sisters." Bibi Dong pouted her rosy lips.


    Gu Yuena sighed.


    "Then the surprise we prepared was for nothing."


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    "What surprise?"


    "I won''t tell you." Gu Yuena shook her head.


    Luo Yu''s curiosity was aroused here, because the women''s ambiguous eyes were too suggestive.


    "Brother Yu,e here and take a look at his dress." Gu Yuena called out.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment.


    The corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth rose.


    "Brother Yu, why do people think you are cowardly today?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t stand this aggressive method, and rushed over without showing mercy, grabbing the sides of the dress with both hands.


    There was a tear.


    In the exmation, the red broken skirt flew.


    It turned out that Gu Yuena was still wearing clothes, but this dress...


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but took a deep breath, and looked straight.


    Red high-heeled shoes and ck stockings with suspenders, just like Gu Yuena''s skin is very white, through every grid you can see the white skin of the legs, ck miniskirt, mini suspenders, revealing a delicate and enchanting beauty vicle.


    "This outfit..."


    He gave it full marks, it''s too spicy.


    Gu Yuena looked at the man''s dull eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a beautiful and satisfied arc.


    "Husband, Nana is wearing a hot girl outfit today."


    "The other sisters are wearing different clothes inside. They are all surprises for you, waiting for you to open them yourself."


    Luo Yu''s heartbeat elerated, and his blood was rushing.


    Good guy.


    How about removing the blind box here?


    I understand so well!


    It''s so exciting!


    He walked towards Bibi Dong, and when he was about to unwrap the "gift", Bibi Dong stopped him.


    "Brother Yu, I can''t let you do whatever you want now, you have to y this game with us first."


    "Say, how to y." Luo Yu was very angry and spoke quickly.

 Chapter 963: On the wedding night, the lady acted like a baby!

    Chapter 963 The wife acted like a baby on the wedding night!


    Luo Yu was curious about what little tricks the little wives were ying.


    However, Gu Yuena''s hot girl''s makeup really surprised him. A pair of silk stockings wrapped her slender and **** legs, making her extremely hot.


    It''s heart-pounding.


    What''s more, Gu Yuena also said that the other little sisters had surprises in their dresses, which made Luo Yu want to move.


    "Sister Dong, tell your husband the rules of the game, you can see how anxious he is." Xiao Wu giggled over there.


    Luo Yu red at Xiao Wu.


    "You girl, wait to see how my husband executes you."


    Xiao Wu shrank her neck, pursed her jade lips, and her pink eyes were shining brightly.


    "I''m so scared."


    "Husband, please don''t hurt others."


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled, and he screamed inwardly.


    This girl is naturally charming, but as she gets older, she is much more powerful than before.


    How did Luo Yu know that after discovering Xiao Wu''s aptitude, Meidi taught Xiao Wu a lot.


    It''s just that the strength has not been improved much, but the "damage" to Luo Yu has been increased.


    Bibi Dong quickly exined the rules of the game to Luo Yu.


    "You only need to cover your eyes with the red silk, and then the girls spread out in Nuo Da''s bedroom. Luo Yu not only needs to catch the person, but also guess who the other party is. There are a few wives attending bedtime."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "What if you can''t catch any of them?"


    Bibi Dong pursed her red lips and said with a smile: "Then you will sleep alone."


    "Okay, let''s get started, I can''t wait."


    Luo Yu secretlyughed in his heart, his God of Good Fortune had the effect of seeing through a long time ago, and the mere red silk is nothing.


    If we don��t catch all of you annoying little fairies, I��ll be sorry to our God of Creation.


    "No, we still have to agree three chapters?" Gu Yuena stepped on high heels, walked up to Luo Yu with beautiful ck silk legs, exhaled orchid, and a strong smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu murmured that it was not good, and pretended to be stupid to ask questions.


    Gu Yuena''s snow-white soft catkin caressed Luo Yu''s face, the smooth touch made Luo Yu feel distracted, if it wasn''t for the scruples about eating.


    I''m afraid that looting and killing have already been mentioned now.


    Gu Yuena smiled and said: "Sisters all know that your husband has great powers, and a mere red silk will naturally not trouble you."


    "But cheating is not allowed."


    "I took away the supernatural powers of your eyes, otherwise it doesn''t count."


    Sure enough, Luo Yu looked like I knew it.


    "I am arresting people by my own ability, why can''t I count them."


    Bibi Dong raised her beautiful eyes at this moment, as if pointing something:


    "Husband, thest time you used your supernatural powers, the sisters turned a blind eye. This time it won''t work."


    "Huh? Which time." Luo Yu didn''t react for a while.


    "Should Dong''er remind you." Bibi Dong said: "When the cards were flopped before, why did some people always have unlucky luck and draw the cards for the reunion."


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered.


    Before, Dong��er and the others yed a game of flopping cards, and in the end he always got a big reunion. In fact, just to be on the safe side, he didn��t turn the big reunion every time.


    He thought he was doing it quite covertly.


    The result was discovered after all.


    Xiao Wu pursed her lips and said, "Brother Yu, you don''t think we really didn''t find out before, did you? Who doesn''t know that you have a pair of divine pupils that can break through illusion, and the sisters are not fools."


    Luo Yu stroked his forehead.


    "do not talk!"


    "Let''s stop talking."


    "I just received my supernatural powers."


    "Huh! Sure enough!"


    Bibi Dong said to the other beauties with an appearance of solid evidence:


    "Sisters, I guessed right, this guy used perspective to flip our brand before."


    Xiao Wu pouted her red lips.


    "If you cheat, it will blow up!"


    A ck line rose on Luo Yu''s forehead.


    Hey guy, there is still this hand operation?


    It was just a guess before, but his confession was directly confirmed?


    Bo Saixi stared at her beautiful eyes: "Dear husband, if you can''t catch the sisters tonight, you can spend the night alone."


    "That''s right, big viin, I used to have a big reunion before, so I''m too shy." Zhu Zhuqing didn''t stand by Luo Yu''s side this time either, stomping his feet angrily, blushing.


    Zhu Zhuyun licked his jade lips.


    "Sure enough, I just like that naughty Brother Yu."


    "It''s exciting to be together."


    Ye Lingling rolled her eyes.


    "you are not normal."


    Luo Yu sighed repeatedly.


    Hunting geese all day long, after all, let the geese peck their eyes.


    He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    It is said that people who are in love are the most stupid, but they be smarter after marriage.


    Will he still have good fruit to eat in the future?


    "Okay, let''s start." Bibi Dong pped her hands.


    Luo Yu asked:


    "By the way, how do you know if I use the power of the pupil?"


    Gu Yuena wasn''t worried at all.


    "Who doesn''t know that Brother Yu speaks so much, how can he have the heart to lie to us weak girls."


    "weak?"


    Luo Yu sighed.


    In this Douluo Continent, except for him who can control these littledies, the strength of others is probably not enough for Gu Yuena or the God of Life to fight alone.


    However, Luo Yu thought of the strength of his spirit body now, thedies'' physiques are indeed weaker, and the god-king level is probably a little worse.


    Bibidong personally covered Luo Yu''s eyes with red silk.


    Jade lips whispered on Luo Yu''s cheek.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but kissed her.


    Bibi Dong was not annoyed at being attacked, she just spat lightly.


    "rogue!"


    "Can''t bear it anymore?"


    Luo Yu smiled foolishly: "The wives are all beauties, how can I bear it."


    Bibi Dongughed and cursed:


    "Catch it, catch a few today, and a few will apany you."


    "And you can apany me however you want."


    Luo Yu said angrily.


    "Don''t you have to catch it too?"


    "I have reason to suspect that you guys want to take this opportunity to consume my energy and reduce stress."


    Gu Yuena spat: "It''s only one night, how many do you want?"


    "We have so many sisters, can''t we survive overnight? We can''t be afraid of you."


    After Luo Yu heard the words, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, revealing a mysterious arc, as if he had some kind of n long ago.


    How could he easily let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    A moment in Chunxiao is worth a thousand gold, so how many more minutes should he spend?


    ��


    In the bedroom, Luo Yu was standing in the center with red silk tied around his eyes.


    All the girls scattered with a bang, smiling cheerfully and bringing a burst of fragrance, which can fascinate people.


    Bibi Dong hid behind a pir.


    "Husband, let''s make an agreement."


    "You are not allowed to use the power of the pupils, and you are not allowed to poke out your soul to investigate. Just treat yourself as a mortal, otherwise it will be too boring."


    "Then how do I catch it!" Luo Yu quit: "Then I just surrender and forget it, I can''t catch it overnight."


    "Husband, please~"


    "Please."


    "Just y with the servants?"


    Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, Qian Renxue, and Bo Saixi made soft pleading voices, and many goddesses acted coquettishly.


    Luo Yu''s bones are crisp, how can he not agree?

 Chapter 964: Life is complete!

    Chapter 964 Life isplete!


    "Giggle��"


    A long series of screams came from the bedroom.


    "Beauty, here Ie!"


    Luo Yu was in the dim room, his eyes were covered with silk, and his eyes were also closed inside, with his hands outstretched, groping in the dark.


    He stepped forward, using only his hands to explore the surroundings, and arrested the little wives who were hiding.


    In the spacious hall, all the beauties avoiding Luo Yu, running back and forth, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    Luo Yu moved his feet and groped around with his hands.


    Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, Zhu Zhuqing, and Ah Yin hid behind the pir.


    Seeing the man attacking, they whispered.


    "Brother Yu is blindfolded, so he shouldn''t be able to notice us."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t find it. If youe here and touch the pir, you will definitely leave."


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, and he secretly smiled.


    His current strength has reached the twenty-fifth level, which is also the realm of the ancestor. The ability of the physical body is beyond theprehension of ordinary people.


    Even if the eyes are closed, you don''t need to use a little bit of divine power, but your hearing is beyond ordinary people, enough to hear the sound and distinguish the position.


    The voices of Xiao Wu and the others'' conversations were very small, but he had already captured them instantly.


    He approached step by step, as if he didn''t notice anything, but just touched here by chance.


    "Run, brother Yu is here." Xiao Wu was a little nervous, in Nuo Da''s dark bedroom, a pair of big hands were groping over.


    It''s no fun being caught first.


    "Why are you running, it''s so exciting to stay where you are, don''t worry, Brother Yu won''t find us." Bibi Dong pursed her jade lips andughed softly.


    "No, I''ll slip away first." Xiao Wu hesitated, slowed down her steps, and hopped away briskly.


    "Little coward." Bibi Dong chuckled.


    Luo Yu heard footsteps leaving from the front, but he wasn''t sure who it was.


    It doesn''t matter if one slips away, as there are several talking in front just now.


    "My concubines, here Ie!"


    "Be careful."


    Luo Yu also yed a different kind of tune, like a big fatuous king in ancient times, molesting his concubines and wolves.


    Don''t say it, it''s really a little exciting.


    "Cluster!"


    Luo Yu touched the pir with a pair of big hands, caressing it.


    A few women hiding behind the pirs covered their mouths and keptughing.


    Ning Rongrong lying under the bed in the distance said softly:


    "Husband, there are several sisters behind the pir in front of you."


    "Rongrong, you are too bad!"


    "ah!"


    Behind the pir, Bibi Dong''s girls were coquettish, and ran away quickly, making a stomping sound.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    You might as well not remind me.


    Immediately he was going to make a violent attack, at least catch one, if he got two, it would be a **** profit.


    As a result, when Ning Rongrong reminded him, he stunned the snake.


    have to!


    All ran away.


    Luo Yu is ready to look for the next target. The night is long, and he has unlimited physical strength, so he is not in a hurry.


    Licked his tongue.


    On the day of the big wedding, don''t you want to y something exciting?


    "Brother Yu,e,e to me!"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu secretly thought, isn''t this Dong''er''s voice? What does it mean?


    He quickly walked towards the direction of the sound.


    "Hey, the littledy is so arrogant, I won''t leave even if I get so close, you really look down on me."


    "Come on Brother Yu,e and catch me." Bibi Dong hurriedly called.


    There was also the sound of clothes rubbing against each other.


    "So arrogant?"


    Can Luo Yu get used to this, and grabbed it directly.


    "boom!"


    As soon as I stretched my hands over, I felt a soft and delicate body mming towards me.


    "Yo, so proactive?"


    "Did you throw yourself into Dong''er''s arms?"


    Luo Yu was about to lift off the red tulle.


    "You can''t open it, Brother Yu, you have to guess the identity. If you guess wrong, you have to release him and arrest him again."


    "OK, let me guess."


    Luo Yu originally wanted to say that it was still guesswork, it must be Bibi Dong, but after thinking about it, something was wrong.


    Can Bibi Dong be caught easily?


    He began to feel the delicate body in his arms with his big hands.


    Touching the clothes is definitely impossible to guess. Now except for Gu Yuena, all the other beauties are wearing wedding dresses, and we can''t guess what they are wearing inside.


    Just guess the identity, don''t worry.


    What you y is stimtion.


    With a movement of his hands, he tore off the dress without warning.


    The beauty in her arms never thought that Luo Yu would suddenly engage in such a violent operation, and couldn''t help but let out an exmation.


    With this sound, Luo Yu instantly confirmed the identity of the beauty in his arms.


    "I guess that''s it."


    "So it''s not Donger, it''s Rongrong."


    Luo Yu confidently removed the red silk.


    The soft girl in Luo Yu''s arms is indeed Ning Rongrong, like a frightened and shy deer, blinking her eyes in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled triumphantly.


    Afterwards, her eyes became a little fiery, because Ning Rongrong''s dress was extremely pure, which aroused another kind of emotion while being cute.


    White stockings, a blue and white hip-length skirt, and ace suspender on the upper body, pure and charming.


    Ning Rongrong red at Bibi Dong angrily.


    "Sister Dong!"


    "It''s too much."


    Bibi Dong joked: "Who told you that you little viin just exposed our position to Brother Yu."


    "This is called to me."


    Ning Rongrong was suddenly speechless.


    It turned out that it was Bibidong''s "revenge" just now, and sister Ayin restrained Ning Rongrong, and then attracted Luo Yu over.


    Finally, he pushed Ning Rongrong into Luo Yu''s arms, unable to escape even if he wanted to.


    Being caught, Ning Rongrong naturally held her breath and didn''t dare to speak, her heart was beating wildly, as long as Luo Yu guessed wrong, she would be released naturally.


    It turned out that this guy was so cunning, he tore his clothes suddenly, and screamed coquettishly in a tense state.


    "Crack!"


    Luo Yu patted Ning Rongrong''s small buttocks.


    "Go, go to bed and wait for me."


    "Look at how my husband will kill all directions and catch all these disobedient goblins."


    Ning Rongrong obediently climbed onto the spacious bed like a trophy.


    Luo Yu was blindfolded by Bibi Dong.


    ��


    "Brother Yu, Sister Dong is on your left, hurry up, she ran to the right again."


    "Yes, she''s behind the closet!"


    Bibi Dong stepped on high heels to avoid Luo Yu''s arrest, gritted her silver teeth, and stared at Ning Rongrong.


    Damn it!


    This is surrendering to the enemy.


    Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue at Bibi Dong.


    You caused me to be arrested, let us make it easier for you.


    With Ning Rongrong''s report, Luo Yu naturally caught Bibi Dong very quickly.


    Luo Yu fumbled up and down with his big hands.


    Bibi Dong couldn''t bear it any longer, and spat:


    "Smelly man, you know you''re the one who caught me, why are you touching me?"


    Luo Yu coughed dryly and said:


    "That... isn''t it because you are afraid of guessing wrong, please confirm."


    "Make sure you have a hammer, you just want to take advantage of others." Bibi Dongmei rolled up her eyes.


    Finally, Bibi Dong stood there obediently, and Luo Yu pulled hard as if opening a blind box.


    "Tear��"


    The female pope''s immacte white chest is hung with gorgeous jewels, which are extremely luxurious and luxurious.


    The snow-white navel is embedded with a sapphire.


    The slender jade legs have no trace of fat, and they are beautiful to the extreme with the red slender high heels.


    Luo Yu threw Bibi Dong on the bed, and started a new round of arrests.


    With Ning Rongrong and Bibi Dong at the breaking point, his capture speed soared.


    Hate other beauties'' teeth itching.


    Fortunately, sisters just now.


    Mutiny now!

 Chapter 965: A little game with my wife!

    Chapter 965 A little game with my wife!


    The sky outside the pce is full of stars, and the moonlight is hazy.


    In the dormitory, there were constant smiles, and the beautiful and charming beauties were constantly twisting their bodies to avoid them. The tall and handsome young man was blindfolded, and kept grabbing his hands and pounced on the beauties.


    Even the famous faint king in history would shed tears when he saw this situation, this is so extravagant.


    King Zhou You had only one Baosi, while Luo Yu had a group, and all of them might be better than Baosi in terms of temperament and appearance.


    After all, Bibi Dong''s girls are beauties that are hard to find in the Douluo Continent, and because of their cultivation, their temperament is even more detached.


    The modern top sea king saw Luo Yu ying so mboyantly that he had to squat down and pass Luo Yu a cigarette, drooling enviously.


    Greedy!


    Too greedy!


    But there is no greed, because only Luo Yu can enjoy the favor of so many beauties.


    "a ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Wu twisted her body, swayed her high-heeled legs, and chopped big characters on the spot, barely avoiding Luo Yu''s clutches.


    "Husband, Xiao Wu is right below you, right below you!" Ning Rongrong, who was wearing a short tube of white silk, sat on the bed and kept bursting out, very cheerful.


    Luo Yu immediately leaned over to grab it, and made a move of Shuanglong Probing the Water.


    Xiao Wu clenched her pink lips, arched her slender waist, and avoided Luo Yu''s clutches in a posture that vited human biology. She hid to the side, and flung off a pair of high-heeled shoes, revealing her beautiful legs in silver-white liquid stockings. Touch the ground with your toes.


    Jump aside.


    "Hehehe,e and catch me, Brother Yu."


    "If you catch up with me, I will follow you..."


    Ning Rongrong puffed up her cheeks angrily, she was extremely cute.


    "Humph!"


    "Is it appropriate for a rabbit to be so cunning?"


    "Brother Yu, she is on your right."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded, followed the direction Ning Rongrong said.


    In fact, even if Ning Rongrong doesn''t explode, his listening ability is enough to judge Xiao Wu''s position, even if she stays still.


    There will also be a breathing sound.


    Even if you hold your breath, there is always the sound of your heart beating.


    The physical strength of the ancestor level is not a joke, Luo Yu is now thinking whether to restrain himself tonight, otherwise...


    "Why do you keep chasing me alone!"


    Xiao Wu twirled and jumped in the bedroom, panting softly.


    Because everyone can''t use their soul power, they can only rely on their physical body, and Luo Yu presses every step of the way, every time she barely escapes, so her face is flushed, sweat is dripping, even the red skirt outside fits her body On the delicate body.


    Wrapping the delicate body is uneven, but it exudes a **** beauty.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond to Xiao Wu, while the other beauties began to stop and watch. After all, Luo Yu only chased Xiao Wu, so why should they panic.


    However, in the process of chasing Xiao Wu, Luo Yu suddenly dashed to the rear right and hugged her with both hands.


    Directly caught a delicate body as soft as jade.


    A sweet and greasy aroma of milk spread into the nostrils.


    "Huhu��"


    The beauty in Luo Yu''s arms pursed her jade lips tightly, her beautiful eyes flickered with panic, her jade hands covered her lips, not to scream.


    "Brother Yu, you are so cunning that you caught Lingling with all your might." Xiao Wu panted lightly in the distance whileining.


    Luo Yu''s big hand squeezed along the soft body.


    retorted:


    "My husband is so easy to fool?"


    "I know Lingling''s figure, this is definitely not Lingling."


    There was something in Luo Yu''s heart that he didn''t say.


    Lingling is definitely not so plump, and Ye Lingling is more of a skinny and slender beauty, while the beauty in her arms is too hot, with an absolutely proud capital, a p can''t cover it at all, and her hands are hanging in a panic.


    "It''s Lingling, why not Lingling."


    "Yes, it''s Lingling. Lingling has gained weight recently. Husband, you haven''t spoiled her for a long time."


    Xiao Wu, Zizhuzhu, and the daughters of Qian Renxue were talking from the side.


    "I believe you ghosts.


    "The body can change, but can the skeleton also change?"


    Luo Yu searched up and down solemnly.


    "The joints are so soft."


    "It''s definitely not an auxiliary-type soul master or an attack-type soul master."


    "It can only be an agility attack system soul master."


    The beauty in Luo Yu''s arms blushed like a sunset, and the red clouds were densely covered, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Make a sound and you''ll be guessed right away.


    But this man is too bad.


    kept teasing her, not only taking advantage, but even tickling her.


    uneptable!


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Why don''t you talk anymore?"


    "Hmph, Brother Yu, just guess." Xiao Wu said unconvinced.


    "Still stubborn?"


    Luo Yu smiled confidently: "Such endurance, and the whole body is so soft, and the body is so hot, who else can it be except my baby Zhuqing?"


    He took off the blindfold directly, not afraid of guessing wrong.


    Sure enough, the beauty in her arms was Zhu Zhuqing, the childlike beauty bit her rosy lips tightly, her face was extremely blushing.


    looked at the man sadly and resentfully.


    "Hahaha, is my guess urate?" Luo Yuughed loudly.


    "You are amazing."


    Xiao Wu was actually a little convinced. With so many women here, Luo Yu was able to guess directly, which is really amazing.


    If it were me, it might be really difficult to judge for a while.


    Qian Renxue stomped her feet at this time, staring at Luo Yu with her golden colored contact lenses and said:


    "Husband, if you can''t guess who I am when you catch me, Xueer will draw her sword today."


    "So cruel?" Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    "Behead or arm?"


    Qian Renxue said with a smile: "Of course it''s beheading, but not the top one."


    "Hiss��"


    "The wedding day, so violent."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth was filled with a wicked smile, infinitely charming and handsome.


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s the concubine I caught, I won''t guess wrong."


    "It''s just that Xue''er, the husband who spoke, is very dissatisfied, so prepare to ept punishment."


    Qian Renxue raised her red lips, revealing a charming arc.


    "I''ming!"


    "As long as you catch him, Xue''er will do anything to you."


    "You can do whatever you want."


    Luo Yu seemed to have a deep meaning: "Then you have to be mentally prepared, Brother Yu will not be sympathetic tonight."


    Zhu Zhuqing had already stood up straight at this time, adjusting the folds on the skirt with jade hands.


    Luo Yu stopped and said:


    "Don''t worry about this, anyway, I don''t want it anymore."


    "what?"


    Zhu Zhuqing was puzzled at first, and then eximed coquettishly, Luo Yu started to open the blind box again, receiving the surprise.


    "Tear��"


    Fragments flew, and Zhu Zhuqing''s inside turned out to be a set of **** ck underwear.


    Still leather.


    The round buttocks and **** **** are highlighted just right, and it doesn''t even feel like it can''t be restrained.


    Coupled with Zhu Zhuqing''s delicate face.


    The appearance of an angel, the figure of a devil, coupled with the unique dark temperament of an agility assassin.


    Hiss��


    While Luo Yu feasted his eyes, his heart was filled with energy and blood, and he couldn''t stand it.


    If there were no other beauties who had not been caught, he would be galloping on the battlefield now.


    "what-"


    He decisively picked up the hot and **** Zhu Zhuqing, and threw him on the bed.


    Luo Yu''s ck eyes shed with an evil and noble light.


    "My concubines."


    "This king has to speed up the pace!"


    "Hey, we have so many sisters, how can we be afraid of you?" Meidi stretched out her round beautiful legs, put her left hand on her knees, raised her buttocks back, brushed up her long ck hair, opened her beautiful eyes under her eyshes, and gave Gave Luo Yu an extremely provocative look.


    "good very good."


    Luo Yu people don''t talk too much harshly, just put on a silk red belt, blindfolded and started to catch.


    "Report from Rongrong, Brother Yu''s hand speed can definitely keep up with your mouth speed!"


    Ning Rongrong immediately began reporting the directions of the other beauties from Luo Yu.


    When Luo Yu fully developed the speed, all the girls were dumbfounded.


    There seemed to be a small whirlwind blowing in the dormitory, almost to the extreme.


    Ning Rongrong''s password became simpler and simpler.


    "To the right."


    "Three meters to the left!"


    "Down."


    However, no matter how fast Luo Yu is, he can instantly reverse the direction, change direction without slowing down, and make movements that vite human body mechanics one after another.


    The coffin board of the originator of biology and physics can''t be pressed anymore.


    Luo Yu directly captured beautiful girls one after another.


    "what!"


    Qian Renxue let out a soft cry.


    "It hurts, Brother Yu!"


    "There is no one who grabs the chest, it is meat!"


    "Woooooooh��"


    Qian Renxue was about to burst into tears, because Luo Yu''s grab just now was too violent, and she directly caught the little white rabbit.


    Luo Yu smiled apologetically from the side.


    He assured that this was definitely not revenge, it was really not intentional.


    There was someone in front of him, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and unexpectedly caught it in the restricted area.


    "Humph!"


    "Then you let me go." Qian Renxue said tearfully, her golden colored contact lenses blinking.


    "Let you go?"


    Just as a smile appeared on Qian Renxue''s face, she made a stab, and her inner clothing waspletely exposed.


    A golden silk skirt, with a golden transparent tube top, a pair of extremely white and slender legs, and her skin is as smooth and tender as milky white jade.


    It seems to be shimmering in the dark.


    "Next person!"


    Luo Yu quickly retracted his gaze, temporarily suppressed the me in his heart, and threw Qian Renxue onto the bed, like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    "Brother Yu, you''re just kidding, you''ve used all your agility!"


    "Exactly, as for��"


    Bo Saixi, Ziji''s remaining daughters made a cry of protest.


    "It''s not allowed to use divine power, it didn''t say you can''t use body skills."


    This time, even if Xiao Wu was tossing and turning, showing her soft and boneless delicate body to the extreme, she still couldn''t escape the arrest.


    Luo Yu stroked Linglong Xiuzhen''s little feet, and she was wearing silky stockings.


    A pair of long legs with extraordinary proportions.


    Touch the iconic long hair again.


    Who else could it be if it wasn��t Xiao Wu.


    However, he was not in a hurry to reveal his identity, but instead pretended not to guess it yet.


    Walk with both hands.


    "Hesitating��"


    Xiao Wu''s face became more and more red, but she couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Brother Yu, you are too much, you must have guessed that it was me a long time ago, and you are only molesting people like this."


    "You can quickly guess the other sisters."


    "what?"


    "Whose voice is this?"


    Luo Yu squeezed her big hand twice again, causing Xiao Wu to frown.


    "It''s too much!"


    "what!"


    Xiao Wu was so angry that she aimed at Luo Yu''s thick arm and bit it down.


    Luo Yu took off the silk and smiled.


    "Tsk!"


    "You little rabbit, weren''t you very proud before?"


    "Dare to bite your man?"


    "Snapped-"


    Luo Yu''s big hand aimed directly at that petite buttocks and patted it down.


    "Um-"


    Xiao Wu snorted and said coquettishly:


    "Brother Yu, you really hit me..."


    "Otherwise it''s still a fake fight?" Luo Yu pretended to stare, and then pulled his hands.


    His eyes are fixed.


    Xiao Wu, who has been dressed purely by a goddess on weekdays, turned out to be so charming today. She was wearing one-piece ck stockings with dark embroidery patterns on it, and her flesh-colored skin could be seen through the gaps. A pair of beautiful legs touched the floor.


    Big bright eyes shone with a pink charm, and drops of fragrant sweat permeated from his forehead, leaving drops along his neck.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything, and threw Xiao Wu into the "prey concentration camp" for the next arrest.


    Originally, all the girls could watch the fun leisurely. I thought there were so many sisters, more than 30 people, and each of them had extraordinary skills. Be considerate of your husband.


    As a result, they found that they were wrong, outrageously wrong.


    The strength of a man is beyond their imagination. Even if they are blindfolded, if they really want to catch someone, they will be hard to escape.


    After the sisters fell one after another, the remaining God King of Life and the daughters of Ah Yin also discovered that Luo Yu did not rely on Ning Rongrong to report points, but listened to his position.


    Protested, trying to plug Luo Yu''s ears.


    Luo Yu directly refused.


    Are you kidding, blindfold your eyes and plug your ears, do you have to rely on smell?


    "Brother Yu, just promise us..."


    "You promised us to cover our eyes and ears, and then catch us. No matter what you ask tonight, we will promise you."


    Goddesses like God King of Life and Bo Saixi, who are usually aloof and elegant, started acting coquettishly like cute and delicate girls.


    Luo Yu still refused.


    Finally, Bo Saixi bit her jade lip and said:


    "Brother Yu, haven''t you always wanted to pick flowers?"


    "If you can still catch us with your eyes and ears closed, I''ll let you take it off."


    "It''s a deal?" Luo Yu''s will wavered.


    "It''s a deal!"


    The affirmative way of God King of Life.


    "We can do it too." The other women also booed.


    Finally, Luo Yu''s eyes and ears were blocked by the leader, and he promised never to use these two senses.


    The daughters of the God of Life are hiding behind the cabs and pools in the bedroom.


    "Hmph, brother Yu is too big, how can we catch us?"


    "This bad man is probably ying too much this time, and he won''t be able to catch us until dawn."


    A Yin nodded.


    "Almost enough."


    "We''ll call Brother Yu to end when the timees. We can''t y hide-and-seek all night."


    Zi Ji teased and said: "Yo, my sister is thirsty now?"


    "Speech!" Auntie rolled her eyes and said, "It''s as if you don''t want to eat."


    In the darkness, they didn''t notice that the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    All the girls don''t know at all, this time he got a new method against the sky, which was bestowed by the Chinese ancestors.


    "Please curse��"


    "Please, Xiaotiangou supernatural power!"


    "Search the world!"


    Luo Yu concealed the external fluctuations after the magic spell was cast, but everything was different.


    In an instant, he could smell the positions of all the wives.


    It was as fast as lightning, and all the wives were caught in surprise.


    It will soon be caught.


    One by one, they were thrown on the bed...

 Chapter 966: I warn you, dont provoke your husband!

    Chapter 966 warns you, don''t provoke your husband!


    Xiao Tiangou couldn''t even dream of it.


    Its supernatural powers can be used like this one day.


    Relying on his extraordinary sense of smell, Luo Yu quickly wiped out all the little wives.


    caused bursts of exmation.


    In the dark bedroom, the fragrance is overflowing and permeating.


    Luo Yu had a panoramic view of the scenery on the bed.


    The former calmness in the eyes has disappeared, reced by a raging me.


    The girls were still immersed in the shock just now.


    Because Luo Yu is so brave, can he catch them so quickly even with his vision and hearing closed?


    "Brother Yu, you cheated!"


    "Yes, husband, you must have yed tricks, otherwise how could you have caught us so quickly."


    Bo Saixi took the lead, and the little wives began to question.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I can promise."


    "First, I didn''t use my divine power."


    "Second, I did close my vision and hearing."


    The girls looked shocked, but there was no doubt in their eyes.


    Because all women are full of trust in Luo Yu''s words, men will never lie to them about this kind of thing.


    Bibi Dong opened her mouth slightly, her beautiful eyes shimmering.


    "Husband, how did you do it?"


    "I don''t doubt you, but it''s really shocking."


    Luo Yu took off her coat, climbed onto the bed, and casually hugged Da Wu, who was the closest, into her arms while talking andughing.


    The other pointed to his nose.


    Bibi Dongtan opened his mouth even wider, and he could see the white teeth and ruddy uv.


    "Brother Yu, you didn''t mean that you sniffed them and then caught them, did you?"


    "How is it possible." Qian Renxue shook her head repeatedly, her long golden hair dancing.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, signaling the wives to calm down.


    "Don''t be six in the basics."


    "This��"


    All the women looked at each other, feeling that it was too unbelievable.


    Can you catch their positions just by smelling them, and grasp them all urately?


    This is a little bit amazing.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said:


    "what is this."


    "I made a fuss about my concubines."


    "Even if you are hundreds of miles away from me, I can quickly follow you and find your tracks just by smelling them."


    "Hiss��"


    The women couldn''t help but take a deep breath, because the man''s statement was too outrageous.


    "Can you find it by smell if you are separated by hundreds of miles?" Bo Saixi, who was wearing ice-blue stockings, widened her beautiful eyes and panted, "Even a dog can''t do it."


    "How do you talk?" Luo Yu stared: "You say your husband is a dog?"


    Bo Saixi pursed her lips aggrievedly and said, "Didn''t people think it''s inappropriate to call it a dog, so they called it a dog?"


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    He wanted to ask what is the difference between ''dog'' and ''dog''?


    Sounds cuter?


    Zi Ji and Gu Yuena analyzed from the side at this time:


    "No, it''s impossible, even a dog''s sense of smell is not so sensitive."


    "The strongest dog soul beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, the Scarlet King, has a sense of smell that is not so magical."


    Chi Wang: I thank you, because of you... I am a three-headed mastiff, not a dog!


    Xiao Wu''s charming eyes sparkled at this time and said:


    "So, Brother Yu''s sense of smell is stronger than a dog''s now?"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, a ck line appeared on his forehead, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Directly cast divine power into a big hand, caught Xiao Wu who was far away from the bed, and patted it with the big hand.


    "Snapped!"


    There were red marks visible to the naked eye on the snow-white buttocks, and Xiao Wu was teary when he hit her.


    "Brother Yu has a better sense of smell than a dog, right? You can''t say it''s not as good as a dog."


    Luo Yu''s eyelids twitched.


    The big hand was merciless and pped it directly.


    Come to a set of serial fights, Xiao Wu, who was ying, keptining and begging for mercy.


    Luo Yu was unmoved.


    This little girl is too skinny, it really won''t work if she doesn''t educate her.


    If this is a skin that brings his other little wives together, then it''s okay?


    Some will suffer in the future.


    Absolutely cannot set this precedent and kill rabbits to warn monkeys.


    "I''m wrong with my husband!"


    "I really made a mistake, Brother Yu!"


    "He made a mistake, stop beating him, woo woo woo."


    Xiao Wu''s charming eyes set off ayer of mist, and she looked pitiful to me.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he saw it.


    Raising his hand to point at the other buttocks is another set of smallbos.


    "Why are you still fighting?" Xiao Wu whined.


    Luo Yu snorted: "Help you make your fight even."


    Xiao Wu finally called out to surrender, and Da Wu also begged from the side, and Luo Yu let her go.


    The delicate girl rubbed her butt, and slipped into Da Wu''s arms with tears in her eyes.


    Luo Yu exined to the girls at this time:


    "My supernatural sense of smell is borrowed, strictly speaking, it doesn''t belong to me."


    "what?"


    All the girls looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "Can you borrow the sense of smell?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "A moment in Spring Festival is worth a thousand gold, so we can''t waste it."


    "I''ll exin it to you tomorrow morning."


    "No, you exin to us first." Da Wu acted like a baby in Luo Yu''s arms.


    "It''s up to you."


    There was an evil smile on the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Suddenly, there was an exmation in the bedroom.


    ��


    It was dark in the bedroom, but voices kepting out. The girls thought that the dawn would be over.


    But found that the sky is not bright all the time.


    There is no timekeeping device, and everyone has lost the concept of time, but they feel that something is wrong.


    Luo Yu fully demonstrated what is called the physical fitness of the ancestors.


    I don''t know how long it has passed in the darkness.


    Everything is quiet and peaceful.


    Luo Yu looked rxed.


    I just feel that this is the mostfortable day since I traveled to the Douluo Continent, which cannot be described in words.


    Whoever tries will know.


    The girls fulfilled their promise, as long as they are caught, everything will follow Luo Yu''s arrangement.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Ugh-


    Brother''s happiness, I''m afraid no one else can imagine it even if they are exhausted.


    "Strange, why is it still not dawn..." Gu Yuena said weakly.


    As for Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, and the others, they had long been sleeping on their backs.


    The God King of Life also opened his beautiful eyes wearily: "Husband, is it your fault, how can it take so long in one night."


    "Don''t wrong a good person, this is just one night."


    Luo Yu shrugged innocently, and there was a crackling sound from his bones.


    Although his body in the Ancestral Realm, he was slightly fatigued, but mentally he was full of vigor and energy.


    "Nice guy?"


    "Bah!"


    "You didn''t do anything to associate with good people." Bo Saixi realized it, and seemed to think of something, tears welled up in her eyes.


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "Warning you two, don''t provoke your husband."


    "Very serious consequences."


    Gu Yuena and Bo Saixi looked at the other sleeping people, curled up, and stopped talking.


    Only dare to beep softly.


    "There must be ghosts, how could one night be so long."


    "That''s it."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, revealing a smug smile...

 Chapter 967: Its dawn, the entrustment of the Chinese ancestors

    Chapter 967 It''s dawn, the entrustment of the Chinese ancestors


    At this time, ten miles away from Wuhun City, on a high mountain cliff, there was a stone table, and the two were having a drink.


    It was Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu.


    "I said Old Tang, we''ve been drinking for three days, why is it still dark?"


    "There won''t be any problems."


    Tang Chen picked up the wine jar, took a sip into his mouth, and looked at the direction of Wuhun City, looking at the magnificent pce rising from the ground.


    "Why do you think it can be dark for so long?"


    Qian Daoliu was surprised: "You mean it''s rted to the leader?"


    Tang Chen gave him a sideways look.


    "What do you think?"


    "Except for the leader, who else has the ability to change the world."


    "Whether Douluo is chaotic or not, he is not the only one who has the final say."


    "It can''t be a natural or man-made disaster, right? Now that Douluo Continent has a lord sitting inmand, whoever doesn''t open his eyes dares to make trouble and be a monster."


    Qian Daoliu nodded, muttering.


    "Then why doesn''t the lord let the dawn go?"


    "Are you really drunk, what do you think?" Tang Chen said with a speechless expression.


    Qian Daoliu used his divine power to dispel the alcohol permeating his body, and his muddy thinking suddenly became clear.


    face twitched and said:


    "Such a big fight, it can''t be just for doing that."


    Tang Chen gave him a sideways look.


    "I don''t even dare to say it, but you really dare to say it."


    "The leader is the lord of the ne, no matter where we say, we may be heard."


    Qian Daoliu immediately shut up and covered his hands.


    But soon looked worriedly in the direction of the main pce, holding his heart in pain.


    "My granddaughter!"


    "It''s all right."


    Tang Chen drooped his face.


    "Don''t talk about your granddaughter, my granddaughter is also in it."


    "The leader''s extraordinary physical strength..."


    "Ugh-"


    It seemed difficult to continue talking, Tang Chen shook his head and sighed.


    Qian Daoliu sighed again and again.


    "Granddaughter, you have to take care."


    After sighing, Qian Daoliu and Tang Chen looked at each other, and saw two words from each other''splicated eyes.


    "Beasts."


    At the end, Tang Chen whispered:


    "Don''t say that the granddaughter is in it, isn''t our goddess also in it?"


    "I boil!"


    Qian Daoliu shed and jumped up, giving Tang Chen a hard time.


    "What kind of pot do you not open and which pot do you carry?"


    Tang Chen returned it with a backhand.


    "You''re sober, I''m not there yet, can''t you just talk nonsense?"


    "Are you talking nonsense? You are piercing your heart!" Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth angrily, wishing he could kick him off the cliff.


    But knowing that you won''t die if you kick it down, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Tang Chen also dispelled the alcohol, and his consciousness returned to rity.


    "I analyzed it, more than 30 people are against one, our granddaughter and goddess probably won''t be too miserable."


    "Should still have the power to fight."


    Qian Daoliu was so quick that he raised his foot and kicked Tang Chen''s ass. Tang Chen staggered, the stone sshed off the cliff, and the others almost fell too.


    "piss off!"


    "If you can''t speak, talk less."


    At this time, the sky suddenly turned white, and the red sun rose slowly from the foot of the distant mountain.


    Thend that had been dark for three days reappeared in light.


    The unknowing creatures cheered.


    In fact, in the former Douluo Continent, if there is no sunshine for three days, it will have a great impact on the growth of crops and various nts. Conveying energy.


    Even if the endless years are always dark, there will be no bad situation.


    The darkness in Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu''s heart became brighter with the rising of the red sun.


    "Hoo��"


    "The **** is finally willing to get up."


    "It should be said that the artillery fire has finally ended." Tang Chen corrected.


    "roll!"


    Qian Daoliu twisted his forehead into the Chinese character "Daochuan" and pushed Tang Chen''s back directly, even using some divine power.


    "Bang bang��"


    Tang Chen rolled directly down the cliff.


    "Qiaogou, you bastard!"


    Qian Daoliu stood on the cliff, looked at Tang Chen who was rolling down andughed, sweeping away the haze.


    "Hahaha."


    "You''re talking about a dog, so isn''t it a bit dog?"


    "Oooohoo!"


    The high-pitched voice entered Qian Daoliu''s ears.


    The golden rooster announces the dawn and stands on the highest point with its crown held high, announcing the arrival of a new day.


    ��


    In the dormitory, Gu Yuena heard the sound of "Ohhh" outside, and saw a ray of sunlight entering through the window crack.


    His face showed joy.


    The biting lips loosen.


    "finally��"


    "saved!"


    "Woooooooooooooo..."


    The God King of Life is like amnesty.


    She is good at the power of thew of life, even more resistant than Gu Yuena, so she is the one who suffers the most attacks.


    "Why is this chicken crowing?" Leshen said resentfully, and if she didn''t crow, she would have apanied her in for a long time.


    Luo Yu hugged the sleeping Zhu Zhuqing and hummed softly:


    "If I don''t speak first at dawn, which chicken would dare to make a sound?"


    Gu Yuena gave Luo Yu a weak look.


    "Are you the master of the ne?"


    The God of Life said: "The sky has never been bright, it must be your fault, the sisters have been tricked."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "I am the sinner."


    "I don''t know who was waiting by the side yesterday in a hurry, and has been taking medicine!!"


    In an instant, several people''s ears were red, and it went all the way to their cheeks.


    "Who wants it?"


    "Pfft, don''t talk nonsense."


    "That''s right, I hate it."


    Gu Yuena protested: "Yes, I''m taking the medicine, so how do you return it when they say they don''t have the medicine?"


    Luo Yu''s facial expression.


    "You take medicine for a while, and you don''t take medicine for a while. Who knows whether you will take medicine or not?"


    "You are a big beast." Gu Yuena spat.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Although I am not a beast, I can learn."


    ��And, now�� learn.��


    "what!"


    There was an exmation, and there seemed to be a little excitement amidst the fear.


    ��


    After the big wedding night, the next day is naturally to visit both parents.


    In the luxuriously decorated main hall, Ning Fengzhi, Emperor Xue Ye, Tang Chen... these rtives of the woman were naturally present, and all of them took their seats.


    Watching Luo Yu bring all the girls to visit, his heart twitched while his face was relieved.


    God,e over as soon as dawn to see you.


    It seems a bitte for dawn, Zhuo, it��s been three days and three nightste...


    But everyone couldn''t say anything, after all, it seemed that it was just one night.


    In fact, even if there is a problem, I dare not say it.


    Douluo Dalu who is the boss is not sure yet.


    Tang Chen and the others were relieved to see their granddaughter and daughter''splexion flushed and well, otherwise they would have been heartbroken to death.


    It seems that the leader is okay, able to deal with, and knows what it means to bepassionate and cherish jade.


    If the girls hear the aspirations of these elders, they are designated to roll their eyes.


    Damn it.


    That is to say, I used the life energy of the World Tree to replenish my body before I came here. Otherwise, if there is one today, I am afraid that I will not be able to get up...

 Chapter 968: Three years passed, life after marriage, the evolved Douluo

    Chapter 968 Three years have passed, life after marriage, the evolving Douluo Continent!


    Time flies, and three years have passed in the Douluo Continent.


    Three years may not be long, but Douluo Continent has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Sword Douluo first broke through the shackles, broke through the 100-level barrier, and reached the realm equivalent to the **** level in the past. Bone Douluo, Yu Yuanzhen, and other veteran powerhouses also broke through one after another, and aplished things that were unimaginable before. , All this is due to Luo Yu.


    Let Douluo Continent absorb the origin of the abyss and the God Realm sessively, andplete the evolution of the ne. The most important thing is because of the root blessing of the World Tree. As the World Tree continues to absorb energy from the universe, Douluo Continent is also constantly growing. The upward evolution, and even ordinary people can feel that the Douluo Continent is expanding, and all kinds of resources are inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    The most surprising thing is that with the evolution of the ne, more and more six-year-old children who have awakened martial souls in Douluo Dalu in recent years have reached the full level of innate soul power, and even some good seedlings with innate level 20 have appeared.


    You must know that in the past it was difficult to find good seedlings with a full level of congenital in the whole continent, but now they are springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain. In the past, level 20 congenital was exclusive to god-level martial souls, but now there are some.


    This shows that the genes and talents of the creatures in the entire Douluo Continent are evolving.


    As time continues to dy, the effect of this evolution is likely to be extremely terrifying.


    An established powerhouse like Tang Chen couldn''t help but sigh, Luo Yu haspletely changed the pattern of Douluo Continent.


    Children after a few years may reach the level of soul king just after awakening.


    Of course, this is only one aspect.


    Luo Yu also helped humans and soul beasts reach an agreement.


    Soul masters who need a soul ring breakthrough can go to the Star Dou Forest. Soul beasts that have reached their age limit, or soul beasts with limited talent and hopeless breakthroughs, can make choices about these soul masters and be the soul of this soul master. exist.


    are dependent on each other.


    The soul master not only got the soul ring, but also has a soul partner who can help release skills and attack.


    And the stronger the soul master, the more benefits the soul will get.


    When the realm of the soul master has reached the level above the gods, he can even use the treasures of heaven and earth to help the soul transform into form.


    As soon as this mode wasunched, both humans and spirit beasts were overjoyed, and regarded Luo Yu as a real god.


    Gu Yuena, Ziji, Ditian and others naturally worship Luo Yu to the extreme.


    Especially Gu Yuena and Zi Ji, who risked their lives to apany her husband, used all possible means to reward Luo Yu, even ignored the jealousy, called Bi Ji over, and joined them together.


    During these three years, except for the research and development of the soul, Luo Yu spent the rest of the time as a shopkeeper.


    Hand over the Yanhuang League to three elders, Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Ning Fengzhi.


    He himself is traveling with his wives, enjoying himself.


    In fact, there is nothing to deal with. After all, the Douluo Continent is now dominated by the Yanhuang League, and there are no other forces at all. Naturally, there is no crisis orpetition.


    But Luo Yu made a rule before taking Zhongmei out for fun.


    All soul masters and members of the Yanhuang League are not allowed to seek personal gain by relying on their identities as soul masters and Yanhuang League to oppress themon people.


    Those who vited the order would have their cultivation levels abolished at the least, and the death penalty at the most severe.


    A supreme authority will eventually be corrupt. If it is just greed for money, Luo Yu doesn''t care.


    But if it is bullying the weak, Luo Yu has zero tolerance.


    Reporting agencies have been set up in various ces to allow reporting.


    At first, some people thought that there was a loophole to exploit, but after trying it out for themselves, they experienced what real pain is.


    Under the iron-blooded system, there are no fish that slip through the.


    Those who should be punished should be punished, and those who should be killed should be killed.


    Law enforcement must be strictly enforced, and vitions must be prosecuted.


    Of course Luo Yu also understands that when thepetition between the major forces disappears, there will be no fighting with soul beasts in the Star Dou Forest.


    Then people''s energy is bound to have nowhere to rest, and there is not enough tempering.


    Then promulgated new regtions.


    All soul masters and civilians in the whole continent must register and record their ce of origin.


    Delineate viges, counties, and cities as units.


    At the beginning of each year, each vige in the Douluo Continent conducts a soul fightingpetition of the same level, and the viges rank among the top ten.


    You can participate in the county-level soul fightingpetition in the middle of the year.


    Those whose county ranks in the top ten can go to the municipality directly under the Central Government for a city-level rankingpetition at the end of the year.


    Those who rank among the top ten in each city can go to Wuhun City on the asion of the New Year to conduct a ranking spirit battle across the continent.


    Select the ten strongest soul masters at each level.


    In the final battle of souls across the continent, during the battle of champions of each level, the mirror will reflect the scene of thepetition in the sky, and all creatures in the entire Douluo Continent can see it, and the whole continent will witness the birth of the champion.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gold content of thispetition is indisputable, and whoever wins the championship at their level will definitely be supremely honored.


    All creatures on the continent will remember his name.


    And in eachpetition, the top three in each level will be engraved on the huge stone tablet standing on the square of Wuhun City.


    Leave your name in history, and your name will go down in history.


    The yer who can get the top three ces at the same time, his hometown will also be rewarded by Wuhun City.


    Honors and rewards have brought the martial ethos of Douluo Continent to the peak, setting off a frenzy of cultivation.


    In just three years, countless arrogances have already emerged.


    In addition, Luo Yu also formted a series of training programs for young soul masters, so that everything in Douluo Continent is developing in a healthy way.


    Perhaps the former Douluo Continent can only be regarded as an ordinary ne among the nes of the heavens, but with the evolution of the ne and the hard work of the creatures, it will definitely be able to continue to climb in the ranking of the strength of the nes of the heavens. peak.


    With the evolution of the Douluo ne and the creatures, Luo Yu, as the master of the ne, naturally also received great benefits.


    It can be said that the strength of lying down and sleeping is constantly improving.


    Although after reaching the ancestral realm, the improvement in strength is not as exaggerated as before when riding a rocket, but it is terrifying to improve every moment, as if there is no bottleneck, while the body is strong and the spirit is strong, Luo Yu''s perception of thews between heaven and earth Also more and more acute.


    In addition to the previously masteredws of time and life, he has sessivelyprehended thews of space and thews of water and fire.


    This also allowed him to see clearly the path for future breakthroughs, which is toprehend all thews and finally integrate them into one to form thew of chaos.


    At that time, his strength will break through to a whole new level.


    In fact, this is all Luo Yu''s own exploration.


    If other Ancestral Realm powerhouses know that Luo Yu is ying like this, I''m afraid they will be scared to death.


    Because the way they try to break through the Ancestral Realm and reach the Ancient God Realm is to integrate thew of death energy or thew of swordsmanship they haveprehended with one of the two most primitivews of time and space, so that they can break through the Primordial Realm the shackles of the ancient gods.


    But Luo Yu ispletely ignorant of these, one by one toprehend thew, theprehension of thew has reached an outrageous level.


    But others know it, but he himself doesn''t know it, thinking that this is the correct way to break through.


    On the other side, the six ancestors did not return to their ne for a long time after they disappeared, which caused an uproar.


    All major nes sent experts from the ancestral realm to investigate in the direction of the Douluo Continent, and Luo Yu directly revealed his real body.


    At first they were just afraid of Luo Yu''s strength.


    But when Luo Yu took out the weapons left behind after the death of the six great ancestors, all the strong people in the ancestral realm were scared to pee, and they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Finally, with Luo Yu''s warning, he **** off and returned to his own ne.


    Those who offend Douluo Star will be executed!


    And there is a terrifying in the depths of the Mad Saint Starfield, and the news that even the six ancestors died inexplicably when they went there quickly spread.


    The ancestors of other nes heard this rumor and scoffed. After all, the ancient gods have not been out for countless years, and the ancestors are the absolute overlords of this star field, let alone the six ancestors attacking together. Block and kill Buddha.


    The cautious ancestor naturally waited and watched the situation, and those who did not believe in evil sneaked to the starry sky where Douluo star was located to investigate secretly.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived near Douluo Star, a sword formation appeared in the sky. Four divine swords stood in all directions, and the murderous aura filled the sky. Murderous refining.


    This directly frightened all the forces who followed the ancestors to wait and see from afar, and they never dared to approach the gxy where Douluo Star is located.


    Everyone is in danger, considering whether to move out of this star field. After all, there is no one who knows what is hidden there. Even the ancestors died tragically every minute. How can these small nes stop them.


    However, after discovering that no one has left the gxy where Douluo is located, the small nes felt relieved.


    The man who caused fear in countless nes in the Mad Saint Starfield is currently spending his honeymoon in a valley with singing birds and fragrant flowers near the west coast of Douluo Continent.


    This ce is remote and inessible.


    There are valleys on all sides, and there is a naturally formed fog formation, but there is nothing to hide in front of Luo Yu''s God of Creation.


    Luo Yu didn''t expect such a geomantic treasure to exist in the Douluo Continent, and he discovered it only after walking around the entire continent with the girls.


    In the deep valley, exotic flowers and herbs exuded a refreshing fragrance. Luo Yu was lying on a wooden rocking chair, with his eyes half-opened and a wicked smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, who has a hot body and is wearing ck leather clothes, dances smartly in front of her, like a civet walking in the dark.


    Soon, the two daughters left, and Xiao Wu, mother and daughter, and Meidi appeared.


    Wearing ck gradient stockings, stepping on the sky, but the movements are graceful and sexy.


    Every movement challenges the man''s visual nerves.


    The charming eyes shed pink, and directly exuded spiritual power to unfold the charm, matching the movements of teasing the man.


    This level of charm naturally doesn''t work for Luo Yu, and it''s just right for flirting.


    It''s fun to call.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Because Ye Lingling and Ning Rongrong were giving him a foot massage, and Bai Xiuxiu and the God of Life were beating his thighs.


    Dugu Yan was holding a cup of warm jade, and brought a ss of fruit juice for Luo Yu, with a straw made of hollow green nts on it.


    Luo Yu took a breath and said with emotion:


    "The rivers andkes are full of fighting and killing, and retreating to the mountains and forests is life."


    The dance of Xiao Wu''s charming trio ended soon. Sister Ayin and Tang Yuehua appeared on the stage. Tang Yuehua was wearing a moon-white robe, holding a jade flute with her slender fingers, her red lips were lightly pursed, and the thin yer was melodious. The sound of the flute came out.


    Sister Ayin danced like an elf in the forest, beautiful and moving.


    The waist is soft.


    Or jump in the air, open your legs, or spin and dance, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Is the sisters dancing satisfactory to your husband?"


    Bibi Dong stepped on crystal-like high heels, and wrapped her body in a golden and white long dress, iid with crystal diamonds, with uneven bumps. She was extremely hot, revealing her proud figure without a doubt.


    "Won my heart." Luo Yu smiled and squeezed Bibi Dong''s beautiful snow-white legs.


    Bibi Dong not only does not hide.


    On the contrary, they took the initiative to move forward, and the cooperation was iparable.


    Xiao Wu, who retreated from the side, threw herself into Luo Yu''s arms and joked:


    "I don''t envy mandarin ducks, I don''t envy immortals, I envy Brother Yu''s every day."


    "In my next life, I will be a man, a man like Brother Yu!"


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu pinched Xiao Wu''s pink cheek domineeringly.


    "You have no next life, you will always be mine."


    Bibi Dong rubbed her eyebrows and sighed.


    "It''s over!"


    "Brother Yu is really into the show now, he regards himself as the emperor."


    "Who said that?" Luo Yu stared: "Aifei wronged me like that?"


    Xiao Wu rolled her big eyes, moved to Luo Yu''s cheek, and took a sip.


    "Husband, which man calls his wife Aifei?"


    "You are no different from a faint king now."


    Luo Yu burst into a rage in an instant, caught Xiao Wu, and deliberately showed an evil smile on his face.


    "Jie Jie."


    "Since you all said so."


    "I won''t pretend anymore, I''ll faint for you now."


    Bibi Dong ran out immediately.


    "Help."


    "The hooligans are going to bully people."


    All the girls fled around, but there was no panic on their faces, but smiles on their faces.


    "Come on baby!"


    Luo Yuughed evilly, and more than 30 silks made of water condensed out of thin air in the valley, engulfing the girls, unable to break free at all.


    "Tsk, thisw of water is quite easy to use."


    Luo Yu''s spirit moved, and the more than 30 strands of silk that bound his wife were pulled back instantly.


    Gently threw it in the grass next to Luo Yu''s armchair.


    The grass is very neatly built, without any weeds, extremely soft, and exudes a faint fragrance.


    Falling on it can only feel a burst of softness.


    The soil underneath is also the pearl soil that Luo Yu deliberatelyid down, silver and clean.


    The purpose of doing this is of course to...


    There was a burst of golden monkeys dancing sticks, and after the havoc in the heavenly pce, the bustling valley returned to calm.


    Bibi Dong leaned against Luo Yu, stroked the man''s chest, and said softly:


    "Brother Yu, is there something you are hiding from us that you haven''t told us?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Stop pretending, the sisters can see that you have something on your mind, and you seem to cherish the time with us too much now."


    "Do I have it?"


    Luo Yu looked at the other girls, and they all nodded.

 Chapter 969: Showdown with the girls!

    Chapter 969 Showdown with the girls!


    Luo Yu sat on thewn with his shirtless upper body, all the girls stared at him.


    Surrounded by faded long skirts and wrinkled ck silk, and high heels slumped around.


    "I originally nned to tell you about this matter after a while, but since you can see it, let me tell you in advance."


    "Sure enough, we are hiding something from us." Bibi Dong snorted lightly.


    Gu Yuena nodded: "I just said that I can''t guess wrong."


    "Brother Yu, what''s on your mind." Xiao Wu felt a little strange. ording to Luo Yu''s current strength of pushing Douluo horizontally, how could there be any worries. "


    Luo Yu shrugged, shook his head with a wry smile and said:


    "Guess, it''s probably because of something."


    Bibi Dong pondered for a while.


    "Could it be rted to the many predecessors who appeared before?"


    "Other than that, I''m afraid there is nothing else that can bother you, husband."


    "Exactly." Luo Yu nodded, without continuing to show off, his eyes wandered: "Actually, you should also realize it."


    "Actually, my hometown is not in Douluo Dalu. To Douluo Dalu, I should be regarded as an outsider."


    "Um."


    The girls nodded, not surprised by this.


    Throughout the history of Douluo Continent, there are not so many terrifying and powerful ancestors haunting, Luo Yu''s origin is obviously unusual.


    But neither the girls nor the creatures on Douluo Continent paid any attention to this.


    After all, the enemy was fought back by Luo Yu and his seniors, and the Douluo Continent was saved by Luo Yu, and the real unification was realized in his hands. Everyone is like a dragon, and it is a thriving scene. Thank you Luo Yu Toote, who would dislike it.


    Luo Yu continued: "Like a ne like Netherworld, my hometown exists farther away in the universe."


    "To be honest, I don''t know how far Douluo Star is from my hometown."


    "Brother Yu, are you homesick?" Bibi Dong''s eyes softened, feeling a little distressed.


    Being away from home for so many years and being unable to go back, that feeling is absolutely ufortable.


    Luo Yu looked at the wives around him, all of whom were tearful, and he couldn''t helpughing:


    "I''m an orphan in my hometown. Where there is a home for me, what I form with you is called home."


    "It''s just that I''ve been away from that ce called Earth for too long, and I really want to go back and have a look."


    Gu Yuena and all the girls nodded, and named the organization they established with their own hands the Yanhuang League. I am afraid that they have long been thinking about that distant country in their hearts, and the men just didn''t talk about it.


    "Brother Yu, since you want to go back, then go back and have a look." Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s so easy to return."


    "With my current cultivation, I''m afraid I don''t know when I will be able to return to Earth."


    Bibi Dong''s eyes brightened and said: "It should be possible to ask the ancestors to help send you back."


    "It''s possible, but..." Luo Yu sighed, his eyes filled with reluctance.


    "But what?" When the women saw the man''s reluctant eyes, their hearts tightened.


    "It''s just that I don''t know when I cane back."


    The scene fell into silence for a while.


    But soon Gu Yuena stepped forward and sat down, her jade legsy t on the greenwn, her lotus root arms wrapped around Luo Yu''s arms.


    "Brother Yu, Nana can go with you. Wherever you go, Nana will go."


    "I''ll go with you too." Bibi Dong didn''t think about it.


    Qian Renxue also quickly responded that she wanted to leave together.


    "I''m going too!"


    "Brother Yu can''t abandon me here."


    "Our family must always be together."


    All the girls became anxious, and no one wanted to stay.


    Although Luo Yu was very moved, she still shook her head lightly and reprimanded softly:


    "Nonsense."


    "Actually, it''s like this."


    "I can achieve today''s achievements, in addition to my own efforts and the mutual support between our husband and wife, it also has a lot to do with the cultivation of the Chinese ancestors."


    "It can even be said that without them, I, Luo Yu, would not be where I am today."


    All the girls nodded in approval.


    After all, the Six Great Ancestors attacked Luo Yu. If there were no Chinese Ancestors to help that time, not only Luo Yu would be doomed, but Douluo Continent would also be dust in the universe, and all living beings would suffer disaster.


    Luo Yu continued: "In fact, they have nned for so many years and paid so much, just to ask me for one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" The girls frowned, feeling that things would not be simple.


    Huaxia''s mighty strength is astonishing in the past and the present, and the request they made will definitely not be so easy toplete.


    Luo Yu recalled: "The real bodies of the ancestors were forced to stay in a very dangerous ce, and now the ancestral, that is, the earth, is in crisis, and I need to go back to save it."


    ��They gave me five years to think about it, and I could either say yes or say no.��


    "Although it is possible to refuse, how can I refuse?"


    "My hometown is in disaster, and now that other Chinese ancestors can''t take action, how can I stand by and watch."


    "But once you go back, you don''t know when you cane back, and whether you can survive the crisis alive, so naturally cherish the time with you during this time."


    "Sorry, I haven''t told you about this."


    "Husband��"


    The girls called softly, their faces tensed, and pairs of beautiful eyes focused on Luo Yu.


    Gu Yuena held Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Husband, don''t say sorry, we didn''t me you."


    "We all support your decision."


    "En." Bibidong nodded: "Marry a chicken as a chicken, marry a dog as a dog, the husband''s hometown is naturally the hometown of us daughter-inws, now that the Douluo Continent is peaceful, it''s time for Brother Yu to go home."


    Luo Yu''s face froze.


    I was very moved, but I always felt that what Donger said seemed awkward.


    The God of Life said softly:


    "Husband, why do we husband and wife need to say sorry for such a trivial matter, we all support you, but you can''t go back alone, you have to take us with you."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "no!"


    "I don''t know the crisis level of the ancestor star, so I took you there rashly. If you are injured, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    Gu Yuena squeezed the man''s hand tightly, and said firmly:


    "Since we are married, no matter where we go, we will be together, and we will live and die together."


    "Yes." All the girls gathered in front of Luo Yu, surrounded by threeyers inside and threeyers outside, all with beautiful faces, big breasts, slender waists, hips, and long legs, and the surroundings were airtight.


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly and said:


    "The extra three years I stayed here, I just wanted to be with you, and I was afraid that you would propose to leave with me."


    "It''s really dangerous to return to Earth. I don''t know what will happen. I''m afraid I won''t be able to rescue you in time."


    The wives who are usually considerate and considerate are unusually stubborn today.


    "We don''t care! If you want to go, let''s go together!"

 Chapter 970: Where is my husband, where are we going!

    Chapter 970 Where is my husband going, where are we going!


    Luo Yu was at a loss for a moment.


    Because ording to his vision.


    Apany the wives well for a few years, and make Meijiao girls happy. When the timees, say a few soft words, and after coaxing him, he can leave in peace.


    As for choosing to refuse, not to save the ancestor star, this kind of thought has never arisen in him, not even a single thought of it.


    He will never forget where his roots are, Yanhuang people, Yanhuang soul.


    Some people may think this is hypocritical, but Luo Yu is a person who values ??love in his bones. It is hard to imagine that a man like him who kills with iron blood has a passion hidden in his bones, and even has a bit of a second grade.


    This is iprehensible to those who have never been far from their hometown, or whock emotion.


    Everything was nned very well, but now something went wrong.


    All the girls are unwilling to stay in this peaceful and prosperous age, and want to return to the precarious and suffering ancestral star with him.


    To be honest, Luo Yu doesn''t know what happened to Zu Xing now. After all, Taishang Laojun didn''t tell him in detail, but only said that everything will be revealed naturally when you go back, and he was given five years. It''s toote to make a decision, and it won''t affect the situation of Zu Xing.


    Luo Yu is not willing to take risks for unknown things, but he is obliged to take risks when Zu Xing is in trouble, but if he lets all the girls take risks with him, then he is unwilling to do so, but now he sees After looking around, I found that Ayin, Ziji, and thesedies who are usually the most talkative, now have bright eyes, and they look like they will not let go of their mouths.


    "Husband, we are following you, let''s make a decision quickly."


    "We also know that such behavior is a bit willful, but we don''t trust you to leave alone."


    "Yes, if you leave us a few children, we can still have a reason to stay. The problem is that there are no children."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yu felt a big headache.


    He obviously worked hard for three years, and even thend was almost destroyed by him.


    The lower abdomens of the girls were still t, and there was no reaction at all.


    It hit him hard.


    Can''t figure out where the problem is.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that his physical fitness is tens of billions of times better than normal people. It is outrageous that he has not been able to give birth to a child after three years of hard work.


    Could it be that the higher the strength, the more difficult it is to have children?


    He can only think so, anyway, there has been no solution.


    In the end, Luo Yu really couldn''t hold back the girls.


    This time more than 30 wives are standing on a united front, and Luo Yu can''t struggle, unless he chooses not to return to Earth.


    But he is not destined to stand idly by.


    I had no choice but to agree.


    "Have you really considered it?" Luo Yu stared at her ck eyes and asked seriously.


    "I''ve considered it." Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong took the lead in responding in unison.


    Luo Yu asked again: "If you leave with me, you don''t know when you will be able toe back. What will your rtives and friends do then?"


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes.


    "Hey, Husband, don''t be a mother-inw anymore. My dad has already said that I''m tired of seeing the water sshed by my married daughter."


    Liu Erlong said rationally: "Husband, now our elders have already marched towards the **** level. With the resources you provide, it is not a big problem to break through the **** level. When the timees, life will be unlimited. Even if we stay in your hometown for a little longer It''s okay toe back."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    With more than thirty mouths, let alone being able to speak, he can''t even speak up.


    "Okay, but let''s talk first."


    "I promise you can go with me, but in the end it depends on whether Huaxia''s ancestors have the ability to take you back with me."


    "Then you should summon the senior now." Gu Yuena said decisively.


    "Yes, we are afraid that you will secretly collude with the senior and fool us."


    Luo Yu''s face was ck.


    As expected, they are all friends of Guan Bao, the little wives who know everything.


    Even this idea has been guessed.


    Isn''t that what he nned.


    Reluctantly, after the girls put on decent clothes, put the stains on thewn upright, stockings, and broken skirts into the space ring, Luo Yu stretched out his finger and wiped it between the eyebrows, as if to untie the seal, and as if to convey a message. The information is average.


    A little golden light flickered between the eyebrows.


    The mysterious golden vortex appeared again.


    "Moo��"


    Zi Qi came from the east, and the green bull flew out of the vortex with the old Taoist on his back, and swelled to normal size in the air.


    The old-fashioned golden phantom is faintly apanied by the two auras of ck and yellow, twisted to form a gossip pattern, which is extremely mysterious, and a pair of eyes that have been through the frost but are full of rity are even more prating, exuding wisdom and kindness, and they are looking at Luo Yu.


    "Boy, the five-year period has not yete, why call the old man out."


    Luo Yu sped his hands together, with a humble and polite attitude.


    "Senior, I have considered it and chose to return to the ancestral star for rescue."


    "Really think about it?" The old man said with a smile: "If you stay here, you will enjoy peace forever, and you will have everything you want, as you like, but if you go back, what you will experience may not be certain, and you may even be buried here .��


    Luo Yu firmly looked into the eyes of the old man, and his eyes met.


    "The ancestor star is in trouble, China is in trouble, the boy is obliged."


    "The seniors cultivated me and helped me, not just for today, how can I live up to the wishes of the seniors."


    "What''s more, the strong should forge ahead and ovee thorns and thorns, and how can they shrink back when they are frightened by difficulties."


    "Also, although the seniors didn''t say anything, I can vaguely sense that there must be some kind of terrible crisis in the universe. If there is no seniors fighting hard to resist, how can there be peace and prosperity in the universe? How can you be greedy for peaceful days and let the creatures of the ancestral star Huaxia be in the water and fire without caring."


    Luo Yu''s loud and sincere four reasons moved Taishang Laojun, and a strong smile appeared on his face.


    "Good."


    "Great kindness."


    "The old Taoist didn''t misjudge the person, and they didn''t misjudge the person either."


    But the boy has a request.


    "You said, the old Taoist will try his best to satisfy you." Taishang Laojun nodded.


    Luo Yu scratched his head and pointed at the beautiful girls.


    "Ma''am, you don''t want me to go away, you want to go with me, I don''t know if it is possible."


    "Hahaha." The old man raised his head andughed.


    Then looked down at Luo Yu''s nk eyes, and answered:


    "Boy, Douluo is not in danger. Why did the Monkey King give away hair, and why did I, the old man, give me a pill and a talisman for protection?"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    "You expected that I would leave, and my wives would follow?"


    Lao Dao did not have a clear answer.


    "Boy, your wives can walk with you, but you walk in a special way, so you have to leaveter."


    "Your wives are going first."


    "You don''t have to worry about them being in danger, trust the magical powers of the Great Sage and the old Tao."


    Luo Yu smiled bitterly and said:


    "Of course I trust you and the Great Sage''s means, but I just want to know, what''s so special about the way I walk?"

 Chapter 971: Taishang Laojuns promise【

    Chapter 971 Taishang Laojun''s Promise��At the end of the chapter, investigate which girl you like, please choose! ��


    Taishang Laojun supported his beard and smiled: "If the old man said it, don''t be scared, kid."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Old gentleman was joking."


    "Although the boy''s experience can''t bepared with yours, he has seen some small scenes. How can he be easily scared."


    Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "That''s good."


    "The old Taoist actually wants to send you to reincarnate."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu nodded first, then raised his head abruptly, his eyes were rounded, staring at Taishang Laojun firmly.


    I didn''t speak for a long time.


    The girls became anxious.


    "Senior...you...what do you mean..."


    "Send my husband to...go..."


    Gu Yuena and the girls wondered if their ears had heard it wrong.


    Luo Yu waved his hand, stopping the wives from continuing to talk.


    said in astonishment:


    "Old gentleman, what did you just say? The boy may have misheard."


    Taishang Laojun shook his head, smiled and said: "You heard me right, the old Taoist just wants to send you to reincarnate."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth.


    Rao has been in a calm mood for three years, but now he can''t bear it anymore.


    "Reincarnation?"


    "Is it the literal meaning I understand?"


    Laojun nodded.


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu was a little confused and said:


    "Wait a minute, I can''t turn the corner for a while."


    "Didn''t you say that the earth is in disaster and you need me to go back and help?"


    "If I am reincarnated, I am afraid that my strength will not exist. How can I help resist disasters."


    "If one is unlucky, we can easily finish ying together and be strangled in the cradle."


    Taishang Laojun said kindly:


    "Don''t worry, little friend, let the old man speak slowly."


    "The cultivation base of the old Taoist has actually reached a peak. It is not necessary to abide by the rules of a ne, but the will of heaven in one universe must be obeyed."


    "Now the earth is undergoing a special change, blocked by thews of heaven, you can''t get in with your current cultivation base, and the old way can''t do it."


    "It can only send you back just like the method used to transport you back then."


    Luo Yu half understood what he heard.


    But he is sure of one thing, that is, his cultivation will be gone after he returns?


    Doesn''t that mean everything has to start all over again?


    That will definitely not work.


    By the way, who wants to go back to re-cultivate after they have cultivated to a very high level.


    Taishang Laojun said:


    "Young friend Luo Yu, don''t worry."


    "When your soul travels back, your current physical body and divine power will not be lost. You can warm your current physical body inside the World Tree, and as the world continues to absorb energy from the universe, it will be transported into your body. Your body Even if the soul is not there, the strength will increase steadily."


    "At the same time, after you arrive on the earth, you need to follow another practice system. The old Taoist and the gods worked together to create a practice for you. After you have sessfully cultivated this practice, one day you will be able to break through the real limit and help us. And the condition for the cultivation of this technique lies on the earth."


    "Actually, if you do this, you can not only protect China and the earth, but also help us, and one day your body on the earth will be cultivated, and the body left inside the Douluo World Tree will also be nourished sessfully. One, blending into one body, the old Taoist can''t imagine what kind of realm you will reach, after all, this method has never been tried before."


    Luo Yu thought that the old Taoist would read minds, and everyone he thought would know.


    He sighed and said with a wry smile:


    "You, a big pie, heard that the boy''s blood boiled, as if tomorrow he would step on the universe and tten the universe."


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "The old man never tells lies."


    "Actually, when more than 10,000 traversers were selected, we had already determined today''s n."


    "It''s just that we will give you the right to choose. If you don''t agree, we will let you live in this continent with peace of mind and never bother you again; if you agree, we will teach you this unique one that only you can practice." Cultivation method, send you back to Earth."


    Luo Yu pondered and said: "Can''t you master this kind of exercise?"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "We can''t practice, because we have all gone out of our own way, and it is toote to turn back."


    Luo Yu hesitated and said:


    "If I refuse, the seniors will not find more than 10,000 time travelers to train."


    The old man shook his head, and red at Luo Yu: "Bastard, do you think our practice is Chinese cabbage, and we can practice it by randomly choosing 10,000 traversers?"


    "First of all, when Huaxia Dao chose you to travel, then more than 10,000 of you are people with great luck, and you must surpass others. When you are the only one left, in fact, the luck of the more than 10,000 people is invisible. It all converges on you."


    "It''s just that you are in the world of Douluo now, so Huaxia''s luck is still immersed in your soul and cannot be disyed."


    "This is just one of them. You are the only one who has obtained the opportunity of the Wugou Golden Lotus and the World Tree. This is a very crucial link. If there is no body made of the Wugou Golden Lotus, the nourishment and power of the World Tree Improve, you will not be able to achieve the two bodies in the future, and you will not be able to fuse."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu hesitated, "There is only one Wugou Golden Lotus and World Tree."


    "Of course." Taishang Laojun pointed to Ye Lingling: "Just like your little wife, there is only one such martial spirit in the world. If this one disappears, the next one will appear, not to mention Wugou Jinlian and the world. Trees are such gods."


    Luo Yu still had a problem and scratched his head.


    "At that time, the boy used the Wugou Golden Lotus to cast his body, and his strength was still weak. Why didn''t the Wugou Golden Lotus be given to other traversers at that time, but to me instead?"


    Taishang Laojun knew that things wereplicated, so he patiently helped Luo Yu answer the doubts in his heart.


    "There are two reasons."


    "First, other traversers will have a physical body after transmigrating, and there is no need to reshape. Naturally, there is no need for the Wuscaling Golden Lotus."


    "Secondly, do you think your cultivation was weak at that time?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu thought about it for a while. At that time, he was a million-year-old beast god, and the bloodline of the three-eyed golden dragon was even more tyrannical. It was definitely far superior to ordinary million-year-old soul beasts. Obstructed, he directly ascended to be a god.


    Taishang Laojun said: "Your cultivation base at that time was ranked first among all the traversers, and your luck was also the deepest, and you had the courage to choose to rebuild. The old Taoist was actually very optimistic about you at that time. "


    "Your rewards are naturally much richer than others."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized that it was so.


    In fact, he was curious before. There are more than 10,000 traversers, and everyone rewards them with a Zhuxian Sword, Donghuang Bell, and World Tree. Yes.


    It turned out that he was the one who was treated preferentially from the beginning.


    Of course, it was also won by strength.


    "Boy, you know everything, it''s time to make a choice." Taishang Laojun looked at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu thought, even if the soul goes back, with the strength of his current soul, it is no problem to kill a boss in seconds, right?


    Taishang Laojun saw through Luo Yu''s thoughts, shook his head and said:


    "All your divine power and soul power must stay in the original physical body. How did you get it back then, go back now."


    Luo Yu had a mournful face.


    "You...Are you sure this is asking me to go back to save China and save the earth? If there is really a crisis over there, isn''t it purely going back to die?"


    Taishang Laojun smiled kindly and said:


    "Silly boy, you are willing to die, but we are still reluctant to let you die."


    "You are the inheritor chosen by our gods."


    "Attention, it is not the inheritor of Lao Dao alone, but the inheritor chosen by the gods."


    "Haven''t we already put part of everyone''s supernatural powers between your eyebrows, haven''t you also learned the God-calling spell?"


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "Meaning, if I encounter an enemy that I can''t beat, I can shake them directly?"


    "Shaking people?" Taishang Laojun was a little confused.


    "Ahem." Luo Yu exined, "I just ask for help."


    Taishang Laojun''s eyelids twitched.


    "It''s okay."


    "Then you kid should save some money."


    "You can''t make a fool, just invite the saint out."


    Luo Yu really wanted to say, killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, and the crushing feeling of a cannon hitting a mosquito is also very refreshing, but seeing Laojun''s increasingly dangerous eyes, he immediately took back the thoughts that arose in his heart, otherwise it would be very dangerous. It is possible to enjoy the seven-seven-forty-nine-day tour of Dan Furnace, which was the same as that of monkeys back then.


    "Since you have said so, I have nothing to be afraid of."


    The old man nodded.


    "Then you are ready to go."


    "Wait!" Luo Yu raised his hand to stop, and said with a smile: "Well... with your old supernatural powers, you should be able to choose the people to travel through."


    Taishang Laojun gave Luo Yu a sideways nce, and said with a helpless smile:


    "You boy, you are destined to rise on the earth, does it matter who you reincarnate into?"


    Luo Yu sighed, as if thinking of something sad deep in his heart.


    "The boy was an orphan on earth back then, growing up in an orphanage, envious of children with parents who love them."


    "When I travel to Douluo, I have no father or mother, and I have to work hard alone."


    "After all, it is an irreparable regret."


    "so��"


    "Satisfy you." Taishang Laojun agreed.


    Luo Yu added worryingly: "Old gentleman, we must not make any mistakes. If we are reborn as a father who gambles and drinks alcohol, and a mother who beats and scolds me, it will be the end of the calf."


    "Are you teaching the old way to do things?" Taishang Laojun smiled kindly.


    Luo Yu muttered: "How dare you."


    "Isn''t it because you think that I should experience the sufferings of the world and grow up after undergoing some hardships? Did you do that on purpose?"


    Taishang Laojun stared: "You have a lot of heart, but you have endured enough hardships. Don''t worry, the old man will not cheat you."


    "You can choose to reincarnate back to the earth, the old Taoist is very happy."


    "How about the strongest talent, the most prominent family, the harmonious and loving parents, and the most beautiful and outstanding girlfriend?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, but he coughed quickly:


    "Well, the first one is enough, thest one is unnecessary, we... we have a wife."


    The old Taoist shook his head: "Your heart tells me that you are lying."


    Luo Yu''s face froze.


    I felt a pair of beautiful eyes staring at me coldly.


    Murderous.


    "My husband seems to have a lot of ideas~" Gu Yuena said coquettishly.


    Bibidong approached Luo Yu: "It''s only been three years, and you''re tired of us sisters in three years, and want to find another new love?"


    Depend on!


    Laojun misunderstood me!


    Luo Yu felt that Laojun was the only one here, and the girls had restrained themselves, otherwise they would have surrounded him.


    "No... no... I don''t have one."


    "Old gentleman, you can''t wrong a good person!"


    Taishang Laojun smiled mellowly and said:


    "Don''t worry, the old man never misses anyone."


    Damn, there is also ast hit?


    Luo Yu wanted to cry but had no tears, only to realize that the legendary Taishang Laojun was also so ck-bellied.


    "The old Taoist understands your heart, and strives to arrange more marriages for you." Taishang Laojun continued.


    Luo Yu felt that the murderous aura around him was almost too real.


    do not talk!


    Please stop talking, it��s okay if we were wrong.


    Luo Yu confessed.


    ��


    Rise from the ground at the root of the world tree.


    Standing at the bottom, you can''t see the end at a nce, you can only see the brown trunks protruding into the clouds.


    The world tree covering the sky and the sun exudes a crystal gleam, standing around it seems that life has been sublimated.


    Luo Yu bid farewell to the girls and prepared to leave first.


    He is still full of trust in Huaxia''s ancestors. After all, if they really deceive him, he can''t resist with this little strength.


    "Don''t worry, we will meet again on Earth soon." Luo Yuforted the wives.


    "Brother Yu, wait for us, we will be here soon." Gu Yuena''s daughters reluctantly hugged Luo Yu and kissed their cheeks.


    Sweeping dog food for Laojun crazily, but Taishang Laojun looked up at the World Tree and didn''t care about the scene here at all.


    After saying goodbye, Luo Yu walked up to Laojun.


    "Old gentleman, you can start now."


    His eyes showed curiosity, curious about what kind of means could send him back, and also curious about how the earth and China are now.


    "Shua!"


    Taishang Laojun disappeared from the back of the green ox, andnded on thewn in a sh.


    "Om��"


    A lotus flower flew out from the sleeve.


    Simple and unpretentious, cast in bluestone, the surface looks without the slightest brilliance.


    "This is?"


    The old Taoist replied to Luo Yu: "It''s nothing, it will protect your soul to go back."


    "And the inheritance left by our gods for you is in it, and you can understand it by yourself when the timees."


    "As for what you need to do after you go back, it all depends on your own heart. You are you, not someone''s **** or puppet."


    Luo Yu was surprised, it was too casual.


    The old man said with a meaningful smile:


    "What our gods hope is not a powerful chess piece, but someone who is qualified to jump off the chessboard."


    "Or, someone who can smash the chessboard."


    "Understood." Luo Yu clenched his fists, feeling a certain kind of hope at this moment, which was the hope coveted by countless Chinese ancestors.


    "Let''s go then."


    Luo Yu closed her eyes.


    Wuhun City, Yanhuang League headquarters.


    The power of heaven and earth is concentrated, and the grand and majestic voice resounds in all directions.


    "The lord of this alliance will start retreating today, and the big and small matters in the alliance will be jointly decided by the four elders, Ditian, Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and Ning Fengzhi."


    "On the day when the retreat is over, look at my Douluo Continent, everyone is like that, and the energy rushes into the gxy."


    Countless members of the Yanhuang League rushed out at the same time, bowing their hands towards the void.


    "We will obey the leader''s orders!"


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, looking at thend and scenery of Douluo Dalu and the young wives.


    "I have to leave, but I still feel a little bit reluctant."


    The World Tree vibrated, and there seemed to be a humming sound, and a phantom of a beautiful woman condensed in the trunk, revealing nostalgia.


    Luo Yu said softly: "Don''t worry, I will be back."


    "Master, it''s done."


    "Shua!"


    Taishang Laojun waved his whisk, Luo Yu only felt that the sky darkened, and he lost consciousness in an instant.


    The bluestone lotus flower brought a ball of golden light flying out of Luo Yu''s body, together with the shrunken Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the Eastern Emperor Bell, they broke through the space together and disappeared without a trace...


    [This book has always had aplete outline. I have made ns since I wrote the first chapter. The real origin of the system, all the girls will travel together, and they will be contaminated with the clothes and habits of the beauties on the earth, and they will not lose their memories. , the Earth chapter will be more exciting, with special settings, if you only like to watch Douluo friends, and don��t like the content of Earth, the author will say goodbye to these brothers here, and it can be regarded as a happy ending. Thank you for yourpany, love You~]


    ��In addition, do a small survey, hoping to receive one deduction for new girls on Earth, and two deduction for those who don��t. Friends who deduct one, please leave a message what type you like: hot girl, sick girl, sweet girl, royal sister, adult legal loli, mature woman, young woman, etc...]

 Chapter 972: The girls follow! Zhenguo Excalibur, Cao thief? ? ?

    Chapter 972 The girls follow! Zhenguo Excalibur, Cao thief? ? ?


    "Senior, Brother Yu is leaving first, then we..."


    All the girls became anxious when they saw Luo Yu''s soul leaving with the blue stone lotus.


    Can''t wait to go with Luo Yu.


    Taishang Laojun shook his head and chuckled:


    "Not urgent."


    Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other beautiful beauties showed anxious expressions on their faces.


    How could you not be in a hurry.


    My husband disappeared without a trace, and if they didn''t follow, they would be worried.


    Taishang Laojun pointed to Luo Yu''s body left in ce.


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    "You don''t want your husband''s body to be ced here indiscriminately, do you?"


    The girls pursed their lips and remained silent.


    Gu Yuena said: "How can I know so much about women, it''s just that my husband left suddenly, we are really a little anxious."


    "Just follow the orders of the seniors."


    Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "This kid is lucky to have a confidante like you."


    "Don''t worry, the old man will send you to reunite with him soon."


    After finishing speaking, Taishang Laojun waved his whisk, and Luo Yu''s body flew towards the World Tree.


    "Om!"


    The World Tree shone with crystal green light, and Luo Yu''s body melted into the trunk like a stream of water.


    At this time, the area where the brown trunk Luo Yu merged into became transparent, and the scene inside could be seen clearly.


    I saw Luo Yu''s physical body getting deeper and deeper, and finally stopped in the central area of ??the World Tree.


    The life energy of the World Tree and the cosmic power absorbed are fully integrated into this body. Although Luo Yu''s soul has returned to the earth, what is left here is just an empty shell, but the vitality is full, and it is still growing. being enhanced.


    Taishang Laojun said to the world tree:


    "Guard his body well."


    "Give it back to him when hees back."


    The World Tree shone with light, as if responding.


    Laojun nodded, raised his finger, and outlined in the void, a mysterious andplicated rune appeared.


    All the girls looked dizzy, stung, and shocked, and immediately turned their eyes to other directions, not daring to look directly at the runes.


    The rune is submerged in the world tree.


    "Boom!"


    Ayer of transparent shield appeared on the surface of the world tree, which seemed to be broken by blowing bullets.


    Lao Jun said: "With this shield, you can freely absorb external energy for your own growth, nourish this kid, and improve this dimension, without anyone disturbing you."


    The World Tree shone green again.


    After finishing all this, Taishang Laojun turned and looked at the girls.


    "Before you leave, the old Taoist has a few things to ask you."


    "Senior, please speak." Gu Yuena''s daughters echoed.


    Taishang Laojun said slowly: "When you travel to the past, all the memories are still there, but boy Luo is different. He needs to take a new path of cultivation, so the memory ofprehension about cultivation in Douluo Continent will be sealed by the old Taoist. Other memories are also affected by the mystery of womb, but are quickly retrieved with age."


    "You can go find Boy Luo, but if his memory hasn''t recovered, don''t reveal your identity yet, just be his protector in secret."


    "This��"


    All the women looked worried.


    "Husband...he won''t forget us?"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "Of course not, you don''t need to worry. When he reaches his age, his memory will naturally emerge."


    "And when he sees you, his subconscious will naturally develop a good impression, and will never feel disgusted."


    Bibi Dong caressed her plump breasts.


    "That''s good."


    "Excuse me, senior, do we also need to be reincarnated?"


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "No need, that kid has his own way to go, you can just be normal."


    Gu Yuena and the others coughed lightly.


    My heart is clear.


    They used to apany their husbands, and senior Huaxia obviously didn''t care how they practiced.


    Laojun said:


    "You are all good boys, I don''t need to tell you too many moral issues."


    "If you encounter a life-or-death crisis, the vellus hair given to you that day will help you solve it. If you or your friends suffer serious injuries, just take the elixir."


    "Okay, it''s time for you to hit the road too."


    Bibi Dong asked anxiously: "Senior, I don''t know how big Brother Yu''s hometown is, and we are not familiar with it, how can we find him?"


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Taishang Laojun''s face.


    "Don''t worry, with the bestowal of the gods, the news of that kid''s birth is destined to be extraordinary, and you will know it when the timees."


    "And his appearance won''t change."


    Gu Yuena said cautiously: "Senior...is there any other way to recognize people, just in case...if you recognize the wrong person, then something serious will happen."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the girls became worried.


    Taishang Laojun waved his hand and pointed.


    Gu Yuena lowered her head and saw the red Happiness character tied around her waist.


    "When meeting boy Luo, it will remind you."


    "Don''t worry about it now."


    "Thank you, senior." The girls bowed their hands in gratitude, humble and polite.


    Taishang Laojun shook his head.


    "No, the old man should thank you."


    "Because of the affairs of Huaxia on Earth, let your husband and wife separate."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Where is the senior?"


    "Since it is my husband''s hometown, it is also your husband''s home. Since there are difficulties, it is incumbent on me to help."


    Taishang Laojun let out a heartyugh.


    "it is good."


    "This is my good daughter-inw in China."


    "Go."


    Old Master Taishang threw out the whisk in his hand andnded in the air, turning into a huge ancient ship.


    "Whoosh!"


    The ancient ship released a beam of light, leading the girls up.


    All the women stood on the deck, looking at the ancient warship with its fine details, sighing secretly at the magic, and waved goodbye to the old gentleman.


    "I will bid farewell to senior."


    Taishang Laojun nodded.


    "it is good."


    "Boom��"


    The ancient ship vibrated, turned into a stream of light, quickly broke through the void, and disappeared without a trace...


    The figure of Taishang Laojun flickered, and the next moment he was riding on the back of the green bull.


    Looking at the World Tree with both eyes, looking at Luo Yu''s huge body sitting cross-legged in the center.


    "Fifty avenues, forty-nine Tianyan, escape one..."


    "Boy, we old guys have already given you the only one. Whether you can create a miracle is up to you."


    "Difficult...too difficult..."


    Taishang Laojun couldn''t help sighing.


    His body and the blue bull sitting down should have been exhausted, turning into golden light particles and dissipating between heaven and earth.


    From the beginning to the end, this is just a clone of the soul...


    The surroundings fell into silence, only the endless green grasnd and the world giant tree that covered the sky and the sun.


    At this time, the creatures on Douluo Continent didn''t know that the master of their ne and his wives had all left.


    [If you are a friend who only likes the plot of Douluo, we can have a good get together here, thank you for yourpany all the way, many people didn''t spend money on reading books, and it would be too worthless for me to spray me, friendly reminder:ter The plot has surprises! ��


    ��


    Infinitely far away from Douluo''s cosmic orientation.


    A huge blue elliptical revolves in the universe, and mechanical satellites are orbiting outside the blue ording to the established orbit. If someone can look carefully, they will find that on the surface of this blue, many areas are condensed. spot.


    The ck spots that can be seen in the universe are ced on thend of the, and they are probably distributed in thousands of kilometers.


    Light years away from the blue, there is a zing red sun.


    There is a demonic red nearby, revealing this special aura, cold and evil...


    "Long��"


    The peaceful universe suddenly rippled, and an ancient ship with a hidden breath broke through the space and appeared, swaying slightly, and flew towards the earth.


    And such a big ancient ship, all the satellites seemed to be unaware of it, and it was running as usual.


    ��


    Earth Calendar, 2097, Eastern Asia.


    Dajing base city.


    The whole city is like a steel fortress, surrounded by a towering wall made of steel alloy for thousands of kilometers. A huge caliber gun barrel protrudes from the alloy iron wall and stands on top of the wall. Thend in the distance is devastated. It was ck and red dried blood.


    The sun was setting, it was alreadyte at night, dark clouds covered the sky, and Daxia was plunged into darkness.


    The dark clouds were faintly tinged with blood, covering something.


    There are people patrolling with weapons on the city wall, rows of soldiers holding long guns, while the leading captain is carrying cold weapons such as knives and long swords on his back.


    Absolutely a warrior who has been washed away in gunfire and blood.


    It''s just that, if you observe carefully, all the soldiers faintly exude a feeling of despair and death.


    Only there is no fear.


    Inside the steel wall, tall buildings over 50 meters above stand everywhere, exuding a splendid brilliance. Large-scale searchlights constantly swept across the sky alternately, and beams of condensed light connected the sky and the ground, forming a meticulous investigation line. A blind spot, monitoring the sky above the base city.


    "Brutal!"


    A perverse and violent scream suddenly sounded from high above, and quickly saw a huge ck shadow, several meters long, swooping down from high above into the base city.


    "ৡ�"


    The light from the searchlight came and swept across the area.


    The ck shadow reveals its true face, it is a strange bird covered with blue-ck scales, with huge fleshy wings with protruding bony spurs shing, and its small eyes are fierce, and it swoops down.


    "Beep beep beep!"


    The sharp prevention and control rm sounded instantly, and at the same time, an orange-red light beam from the direction of the city broke through the sky and sted towards the strange bird.


    Instantly exploded the body of the strange bird and flew back.


    The soldier defending the city tuied.


    "Grass, scare me."


    "Overreaching one''s own abilities, how dare a mere blue-scaled bird vite the border?"


    "Who gave this smashing courage."


    "Brutal! Ruthful��"


    I thought everything was over, but there were more dense and sharp screams in the distance.


    The soldier looked up, and with his trained eyesight, he found that arge ck shadow was rapidly approaching the blood-colored dark sky in the distance.


    There are thousands of blue-scaled birds, and each one is several timesrger than the one that exploded just now, spreading its wings, terrifying and frightening.


    The soldier gritted his teeth fiercely, with a hideous look on his face.


    "Zhao Nima''s, it turned out to be Pathfinder!"


    "Damn!"


    "Guys, copy guys."


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind him. A steady stream of soldiers had already rushed to the city wall from below, and theser cannon was automatically activated to lock the direction of the birds.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Silently, a series ofser cannons emitted dazzling orangesers, heading straight for the group of ferocious beasts and blue-scaled birds.


    "Boom��"


    A cloud of mes exploded in the air, and hundreds of blue-scaled birds exploded and fell in an instant.


    "Brutal��"


    The ear-piercing sound rang out, and even bursts of sound waves swayed in the air. The eardrums of ordinary soldiers trembled, their faces were painful, and their figures shook.


    "Wow..."


    In the sky above the flock of birds, a huge ck shadow covering the sky and covering the sun, with a length of tens of meters,nded and blocked theser of theser cannon.


    "Boom boom."


    Theser exploded, but did not cause any damage to Sombra.


    It was an erged version of the blue-scaled bird, with its sharp mouth open and bursts of sound wavesing out from its throat. It is a big bag.


    The soldier covered his ears in pain, his eyes widened and bloodshot.


    "No, it''s a king-level beast."


    "Boom��"


    When fighting against the blue-scaled birds overwhelming the sky at high altitude, the earth trembled, and smoke and dust filled thousands of miles outside the city. Thousands of giant wolves covered in thorns rushed towards them at high speed. The leader was a giant that was ten meters long. Mouth is a cannon.


    Together with the artillery fire guarding the city wall, it exploded in the air.


    The soldiers were shocked.


    "Not good, this group of beasts had already nned to attack the city together!"


    The soldiers guarding the city wall showed determination in their eyes, and kept shooting at the beasts and wolves.


    Maybe the city won''t be broken, but in the case of such beasts besieging the city, they will die in the end.


    "Presumptuous!"


    A majestic roar came from the tallest building in Dajing Base City, the hundred-foot-tall building.


    "Keng��"


    A crisp sword sound resounded, like the sound of a phoenix, or the sound of a dragon.


    Golden light pierced through the void, passing over the base city in an instant, and hundreds of blue-scaled birds were instantly torn to pieces by the golden light.


    Golden light floats high in the sky, revealing its true shape.


    It is a long sword exuding golden divine splendor. The phoenix pattern engraved on the hilt seems toe alive.


    "Zhenguo Excalibur!"


    "It''s the Chief''s Excalibur!"


    "Brutal��"


    The huge blue-scaled bird headed by saw the long sword, immediately neighed sharply, and retreated with all the people.


    "Want to escape?"


    There was a cold and domineering voice in the building.


    "Anyone who offends me will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kang!"


    Zhen Guo Excalibur made the sound of roaring tigers and dragons, and countless sword qi burst out.


    In an instant, it pierced through all the blue-scaled birds, smashed to the ground outside the city, and killed countless wolves.


    After beheading the blue-scaled bird, the Zhenguo Excalibur turned into a Changhong, came outside the city, and beheaded all the wolves, leaving no one behind.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    Inside and outside the city walls, no matter the soldiers who had regarded death as home before or the people who were worried and frightened, the gloom was swept away at this moment and they cheered up.


    "The director is mighty!"


    "Big Xia is mighty!"


    In the towering building, a majestic silver-haired old man was standing in front of the window, wearing ck clothes, with cold eyes.


    "A group of smashers dare toe to Beijing for a few catties."


    He stretched out his hand forward, and the golden light flew back with the Zhenguo Excalibur wrapped around it, shrunk and sank into his palm.


    "Luo Tiance, your swordsmanship has improved again."


    The silver-haired old man in front of the window looked back, looking old, but his eyes were cold and proud.


    "Small tricks are nothingpared to the eight of you old guys who have the blessings of Great Xia Heroic Spirits."


    Here is a conference room, the main seat is vacant, and there are already eight people sitting around the long table.


    If ordinary people were here, they would be scared to death if they were scared.


    Because the nine people present can be said to be the peak of the Great Xia Kingdom, and each of them is in charge of a province.


    Now, the Great Xia Kingdom, which has experienced catastrophe, only has nine major provinces, and the nine major provincesmand 273 cities.


    The old man who talked to Luo Tiance had a pair of huge earlobes.


    He smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "I think you''re making fun of us."


    "With the blessing of the Great Xia Heroic Spirit, the cultivation level can be equal to that of a person without a Heroic Spirit like you."


    The old man in ck clothes shook his head and said coldly:


    "Do not."


    "You are still a bit worse."


    "You!" The old man with big earlobes widened his eyes, a little annoyed.


    A voice came from beside.


    "Okay, old Liu, it''s not like you don''t know the character of Chief Luo, he''s not mocking you, he''s just telling the truth."


    The old man with big earlobes stared to the side at the old man with beards.


    "Tie Cao, shut up! He didn''t say if you are!"


    The bearded man shrugged.


    "We know how big the gap in progress and strength is with the blessing of the heroic spirit and without the blessing of the heroic spirit. This is no match for others. What else is there to say, he is a freak."


    "Tread��"


    "Step!"


    Luo Tiance took the main seat with a serious expression. "Okay, the garbage outside has been cleaned up, let''s talk about business now."


    Old Liu with big earlobes, Cao thief with thick beard, and the other six peak powerhouses sat upright, their eyes became serious...

 Chapter 973: When the gods are revived, the building will collapse? Monster pervert! !

    Chapter 973 The gods are revived, and the building will copse? Monster pervert!


    In the meeting room.


    Luo Tiance''s waist was straight, like an unsheathed kingly sword, exuding a majestic aura of decisiveness.


    He sat in the first ce, looked at the other eight high-ranking and influential feudal bosses, and said:


    "Everyone must also know that after the sudden catastrophe in 2031, our race has gone through hardships, and all the big and small forces in the world have also been reshuffled in the destruction."


    "Fortunately, I, Da Xia Eng, was not afraid of sacrifice, and stepped forward, piled up flesh and blood in that turbulent crisis, forcibly fought a way out, and finally honed a real strong man, so today I can still stand on the crisis-ridden earth. Does not fall."


    Including the old man surnamed Liu with big earlobes, the eight border lords nodded at the same time, with a different kind of light in their eyes.


    "Today''s life is not easy." The bearded man surnamed Cao clenched his fists unconsciously, with an indescribable sadness in his eyes.


    These people are all personal experiencers of catastrophe.


    Experienced the reorganization after the destruction of human society, experienced the crisis of life and death, the peak powerhouse who was killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    Old Liu looked out of the window of the meeting room with a gloomy gaze. In the center of Dajing Base City, there stood a monument nearly a thousand feet long, with tiny characters engraved on it.


    "How many people sacrificed in exchange for today''s Daxia."


    "Deng Deng!"


    The crisp sound brought Liu Lao''s sight back.


    Luo Tiance put down his fingers tapping on the table, frowned and said, "I didn''t say this to let everyone remember."


    "Now is not the time to remember."


    "Yes." Old Liu nodded.


    They knew Luo Tiance''s character very well. If there was no important matter, they didn''t even bother to call them all for a meeting.


    Luo Tiance said: "Everyone should be very clear about the current situation on the earth."


    "I have nine of us in Daxia, so it is enough to keep pace with the top group forces in North America, Europe, and Northern Europe. It is first-ss."


    "Great India and ind countries are next, second-rate goods."


    Everyone nodded, their waists straightened a little imperceptibly, and a hint of pride shed in their eyes.


    When the catastrophe is approaching, many small countries have taken refuge in the big countries, and even the top powers in some continents have chosen to merge with each other to fight the crisis together.


    And Daxia didn''t think about merging with anyone no matter when he was in crisis, and he didn''t even think about merging with him.


    Luo Tiance and other big Xia executives will all lead the battle.


    Can ept death in a death battle, but never surrender.


    In the end, they survived, and Daxia stood on the top of the earth''s great powers, no less powerful than anyone else.


    Old Liu and others thought of this, and looked at Luo Tiance with a touch of admiration and respect in their eyes.


    This person does not have the blessings of ancient heroic spirits, but his cultivation surpasses the eight of them, making many forces in the world jealous.


    Intelligence is even more outstanding, and many wise decisions made Daxia turn the world around in the catastrophe.


    It''s incredible.


    Mr. Liu and the other eight are all blessed by the top ancient heroic spirits of Great Xia. Their strength is extraordinary, and they are naturally proud. Ce is convinced.


    Thoughts shed through everyone''s minds.


    Listen to Luo Tiance continue to speak:


    ��The current pattern is hard-won, but it will soon be broken.��


    "Are you going to break through?"


    Old Liu and the others stood up suddenly, staring at Luo Tiance with wide-eyed surprise, his brows were filled with shock, and it was difficult to remain calm.


    "No."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "It''s bad news."


    Everyone realized that they had lost theirposure, and they all sat back quickly.


    Luo Tiance said:


    "I have received information that all major forces have recently revived gods, and have given the power of gods to bless the children born."


    "what?"


    The mood of the eight people who had just calmed down once again set off waves.


    "God?"


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "Yes, it is God."


    "Amaterasu of the ind country, God Jehovah of North America, Seraphim Gabriel, God King Zeus of Northern Europe, Haddadi the Pluto, and other forces in Great India and Europe all have revived gods and manifested miracles."


    "How is it possible!" Mr. Liu pressed his hands on the table, leaned forward, shook his head and said, "Is the news true?"


    Luo Tiance nodded expressionlessly.


    "I believe you will receive information soon."


    At this time, the smartmunicators of the eight people present turned on one after another, and the eight people looked down to check the information, with shock, disbelief and fear in their eyes.


    Soon, the eight of them looked up and focused on Luo Tiance.


    "it is true."


    Luo Tiance said:


    "ording to the information I got, when the gods recovered, they each donated a share of divine power to the newborn baby."


    "That is to say, in the world now, in addition to people like you who have the blessings of ancient heroic spirits, there are more terrifying geniuses blessed with the power of gods."


    A voice came from among the eight people.


    "Do not!"


    "Geniuses blessed with the power of ancient gods are actually not bad. It takes time for them to grow, but if the gods recover, how can we resist them?"


    He could think of it, and the others naturally thought of it at the same time, and they all took a breath.


    The building is about to fall, and the gods are attacking. Who among them ordinary people can turn the tide?


    "Damn!"


    "Where did the gods of my Great Xia go? If the gods of Daxia revived, no one in the world would dare to act presumptuously."


    Old Liu frowned: "Our cultivation base has reached the bottleneck, and we can''t break through. How can wepete with the gods?"


    Luo Tiance said:


    "I believe that if other countries have the blessing of gods, we will too."


    "I simply don''t believe that our gods will abandon us."


    Cao thief frowned worriedly: "If the gods of my Daxia never appear, there is no sign of the gods recovering in our territory now."


    Luo Tiance looked at everyone with piercing eyes, revealing an indomitable edge: "Everyone, if my Great Xia Spirit does not appear, it can only mean that they have more important things to do, and believe that our Great Xia Eng You can also be self-improving and handle the crisis well.��


    At this time, Luo Tiance did not activate any power, but exuded an exceptionally powerful aura.


    That is a kind of self-confidence.


    Dare to fight the sky and the earth, to overthrow all beliefs.


    This confident spiritual power quickly calmed down the flustered minds of everyone.


    "Director, we will do whatever you say."


    There were more respectful titles among the people''s words.


    "Yes, if it''s a big deal, **** it."


    "So what about the gods, I have killed countless beasts in my life, and foreign countries have smashed them, but I have never ughtered gods."


    "Come on, even if I die, I, Liu Shengji, will not let the gods feel better."


    "Well said, no matter whoes, my Great Xia has the belief to fight him to the death."


    Luo Tiance sat there quietly, seeing the burning fire and fighting spirit in the eyes of the other eight people, a smile appeared on his cold face.


    Press with both hands.


    "Everyone, if there is no chance, why should I call everyone to this meeting, issue orders to prepare to fight to the death, or would it be better to wait for death?"


    He continued:


    "You don''t have to be too pessimistic, we still have time."


    "Have you ever thought about it?"


    "If the gods have recovered and can do it themselves, then why choose a baby to inherit part of the divine power."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, waiting for Luo Tiance to continue.


    "A baby who has received the power of the gods can be called a son of god."


    "Then the gods must have a purpose in creating the Son of God, that is, the starting point."


    "I think they need the Son of God to help them do things. If they can do it themselves, what do they need the Son of God for?"


    "So in the short term, at least until the Son of God grows up, they have no way to directly take action, they can only use this indirect method."


    Everyone nodded, Cao thief questioned at this time:


    "Is it possible that the gods don''t bother to make a move, so it is necessary to cultivate an obedient and strong younger brother?"


    Luo Tiance said: "Our cultivation base has reached the first-grade state, which is equivalent to the sss state outside the country. I think you can all feel the oppression."


    "Ah this..."


    The remaining eight people were stunned at first, and then fell silent.


    Luo Tiance was silent for a moment.


    Then he couldn''t help but ask:


    "You...didn''t feel that suppression?"


    The eight people are now extremely active in their hearts, scolding Luo Tiance for why he is still so perverted without the blessing of ancient heroic spirits.


    There is a huge difference between having an ancient heroic spirit and not having one, no matter the strength or the speed of practice, why is this guy so evil.


    Unknowingly, he has cultivated to the peak of the first-rank realm? ? ?


    Luo Tiance understood the expressions of the eight people, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, it''s been almost eight years since I broke through to this step. I thought you have the blessing of ancient heroic spirits, and you should have already reached the peak of the first rank."


    Luo Tiance continued to speak without saying anything, and the hearts of the eight big bosses twitched violently as soon as he spoke.


    Don''t say sorry.


    When you say it, we feel even more ufortable.


    The facial expressions are like constipation, as ufortable as they are.


    For many years, they have been suppressed by Luo Tiance, and they always shouted sadly in their hearts, asking the sky angrily, why this guy was born after they were born.


    terrible.


    "I''m sorry, that''s unnecessary, let''s talk about suppression." Liu Shengji said, clutching his heart.


    Luo Tiance said:


    "The cultivation of the peak of the first rank has already been suppressed by this world. I can feel that it''s not that I can''t break through, but that this world does not allow me to break through."


    The face of the eight border tycoons was twitched again.


    Good guy, call him good guy, now it''s even more heart-wrenching.


    "My cultivation has already been suppressed by thews of heaven and earth, so the suppression of gods stronger than me may be even more terrifying."


    "Rethinking that they can choose the Son of God, maybe they really can''t live in the world and walk in the world."


    The eight people''s eyes lit up, they walked out of the state of pricking their hearts, and nodded one after another.


    "The analysis makes sense!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Damn, I''m surprised, it turns out that these gods can''te out yet."


    They instinctively wanted to give Luo Tiance a thumbs up, but they still held back their restless fingers.


    It''s enough to be a monster, so why not give him a thumbs up?


    Liu Shengji nced sideways at the fierce and strong man, and said with disgust: "Old Zhu, can we be more civilized?"


    "It''s been a long time, and there hasn''t been a word without dirty words. We are all the pirs of Daxia, so we need to be more quality."


    Zhu ignored the echo and said, "Quality?"


    "What is the quality of riding a horse?"


    "Some people wear suits and leather shoes, talk about benevolence and morality, and do dirty things behind their backs. Is this called quality? That is called a beast in clothes."


    "Before the catastrophe, I was a trash picker. I was from a bad background, full of foulnguage, and didn''t know how to be polite, but I never bullied the weak. I never flinched in war. All the scars on my body were left to protect my family. Who would dare to say that I am a mother?" Is there no quality?"


    Liu Shengji held his forehead, looking like he was afraid of you.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it, you can do whatever you want, okay?"


    "Let''s have a meeting first."


    Zhu Wushi snorted coldly: "There are so many things to do with carved hairs. You see, Big Brother Luo never talks about me."


    "Cough."


    Luo Tiance said softly: "Brother Zhu, you don''t need to change, it''s good to be straightforward like this, but you probably don''t want your juniors to learn this habit."


    "So what should be restrained should be restrained, and what should be changed must be changed."


    "Puchi!"


    Liu Shengji couldn''t helpughing out loud.


    "Sorry, I''m a professional, unless I can''t help it."


    Zhu ignored the stare and said with a loud voice:


    "Smile!"


    "Look at how well Brother Luo said this."


    "A fart is better than your smile."


    Liu Shengji rolled his eyes and said, "I only see two big characters from your uneven facial features."


    "From the heart."


    "All right."


    Luo Tiance knocked on the table.


    "Are you optimistic after hearing that the gods will not appear?"


    "If the gods don''te out, what kind of disturbance can a group of so-called sons of gods create." Zhu said disdainfully.


    Luo Tiance shook his head and stretched out his finger.


    "First, the gods just don''te out temporarily, it doesn''t mean they won''te out in the future."


    "I can feel that as time goes by, the force of heaven and earth is suppressing me less and less, and I see a chance to break through"


    "So if the power of heaven and earth continues to weaken and suppress, then one day the gods willpletely recover, and if there is no countermeasure at that time, Great Xia will bepletely destroyed."


    "Why didn''t the gods recover before, I suspect that it was because the power of heaven and earth suppressed them more severely before, and they couldn''t even manifest miracles, but now they can."


    The smiles that had just appeared on the faces of the eight people gradually subsided, and they began to think about countermeasures.


    "What I just said is just one of them."


    "Second point, many **** sons have the blessing of the power of the gods, and the speed of practice and the strength disyed by the same realm are bound to surpass our country''s juniors who only have the blessing of ancient heroic spirits."


    "The younger generation is fresh blood and the future of a country. If they lose, do you still have to imagine the consequences?"


    The eight of them are not ordinary people, and after a little thought, they figured out the consequences, and their faces became even uglier.


    Luo Tiance continued:


    "The third point is that there is no **** revival in Great Xia, let alone the birth of a son of God, but there are other forces. When hundreds of millions of ordinary people hear the news, will it cause panic? When the timees, the hearts of the people will be scattered and the morale of the army will be unstable?"


    "At this time, if other forces have vicious intentions and send the so-called Son of God to challenge our younger generation and knock down our younger generation."


    "When the timees, the hearts of the people of Daxia will be disturbed, and the spirit of the younger generation will be wiped out."


    "The consequences could be disastrous."


    At this moment, the eight big bosses in the frontier region looked ugly, thinking about countermeasures anxiously.


    Liu Shengji looked at Luo Tiance withplicated eyes:


    "You think far enough."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "I got the information earlier than you, and I just thought about it for a while. If I don''t say it, you will realize it soon."


    He sighed:


    "The fate of Great Xia is in our hands. If the person in power doesn''t n ahead and takes ten steps, or even a hundred steps, how can he be worthy of sitting in this position."


    "I invite you toe today to think about countermeasures together."


    ��There is a p of thunder in the sky, and the protagonist will soon make an appearance. Of course, the girls of Bibi Dong must also appear. Do you guys like this world view? If you have suggestions, you can mention them. There areplete settings in all aspects of the level and world structure, and they will appearter, which must be exciting. ��

 Chapter 975: Pretending to be the Son of God? Crazy search for treasures for Luo Yu!

    Chapter 975 Pretending to be the Son of God? Crazy search for treasures for Luo Yu!


    In the conference room, everyone looked at Luo Tiance withplicated expressions and sighed inwardly.


    I want to think that Luo Tiance, a generation of geniuses, can reach the peak of Great Xia and stand on top of the world without the blessing of ancient heroic spirits.


    Such amazing and talented people have not enjoyed a free life for a day, and have dedicated their lives to the Great Xia.


    Even his son was severely injured in the process of guarding the base city, and he was unable to practice for the rest of his life.


    The family is full of loyalty, and everyone is convinced.


    Whether it is character or strength.


    Fully understands Luo Tiance''s wish for his grandson to live a safe life.


    "Old Luo...we support your idea." Liu Shengji and others echoed.


    The sons of the family have already dedicated themselves, so we can''t let them put the grandson at risk, right?


    Luo Tiance shook his head, his emotions like that of an ordinary old man disappeared, and he returned to his cold and stern look.


    "Now make the final decision."


    "The first point, if there is a **** outside the country who really recovers, I can take action to resist it."


    "What?" Thief Cao and the others widened their eyes: "Lao Luo, are you going to block it? Blocked it..."


    Can you stop it? Everyone only spoke half of what they said, and the rest of the words were left unsaid.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were sharp.


    "As the oppression of heaven and earth continues to weaken, my cultivation can continue to break through."


    "When the gods fully recover, I may not have the power to fight the gods."


    Cao thief and the others opened their mouths, and Luo Tiance''s t but firm tone echoed in their ears.


    "With a mortal body, can you stand shoulder to shoulder with a god?"


    What a boldness this is.


    "If the other **** really recovers one day, I can take the lead." Luo Tiance speeded up his speech: "But what if the people learn that there are gods outside the country, and I have no gods in Daxia, which causes the people to lose heart? What if Tianjiao loses his fighting spirit?"


    Cao thief��s eyes shone with wisdom, and he said, ��I have a n.��


    "Say it quickly, Bie Te Niang is a fool." Zhu ignored the urging.


    Cao thief looked around at everyone.


    "Since other forces have revived gods, so can our country."


    Zhu ignored the annoyance and said angrily: "You said there is one? Is it possible that a **** can be made up out of thin air?"


    Cao thief��s eyes narrowed, and he spoke solemnly:


    "Yes, it is fabricated out of thin air."


    "Huh?" Everyone hesitated.


    Cao Zei was eloquent and began to exin.


    "We can fake the illusion that there is a revival of gods in Daxia, so that foreign forces will definitely be afraid of us."


    "And the people in the country will not panic, and the geniuses also have confidence and a goal to catch up with."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and Zhu Wushi pped his thigh even more, apuding:


    "good idea!"


    "As expected of you, this strategy is really treacherous!"


    Cao thief had a smile on his face at first, but suddenly drooped, and gave him a hard look.


    "Dogs bark."


    "Is this called treachery?"


    Luo Tiance said: "This n is good, the only drawback is that one day when a battle breaks out, if our side is not clear, it will affect the confidence of the masses."


    Cao thief shook his head.


    "There is no way to do this."


    "It''s a day if we can hide it for a day. If we can hide it until the end, we will be considered a sess."


    "There is no worse oue."


    "Yes." Luo Tiance nodded, "Since it''s a countermeasure you came up with, let''s continue."


    Cao thief analyzed:


    "There are so many gods in the legend of Daxia, we canpletely fake the illusion that there are gods revived, but the only problem is that if there are gods revived, the Son of God will definitely be chosen."


    "Then the question is, we can find ways to disguise the vision of the revived god, but where can we find the person pretending to be the Son of God?"


    "This..." Liu Shengji frowned, and after thinking about it, he replied: "Son of God must pretend to be strong enough, otherwise, if he is found out, the whole world will watch our joke and know that there is no **** in our great summer to recover."


    "The consequences will be disastrous."


    Cao thief nodded.


    "So, it is easy to forge the vision of the resurrection of the gods, but it is too difficult to choose a child of God who can pretend to live."


    "If this n is sessful, it will be enough to make other forces afraid of us and not dare to act rashly. It will also build up the confidence of the people, increase their fighting spirit, and establish a son of God. The little perverts and other arrogances in our families have a goal to catch up with. Will work harder."


    Zhao Yingtian continued: "But if the Son of God is found out to be a fake, the consequences will be very serious."


    "We Daxia will be reduced to aughing stock, and it will also be a blow to the people, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    The eight people looked at each other and looked at each other.


    After a long time, they all turned their eyes to Luo Tiance.


    Luo Tiance stared at them coldly.


    "Look at me."


    Cao thief put away the gleam in his eyes, and said with a simple smile: "Lao Luo, this time I really have to rely on you."


    "What do you rely on me?" Luo Tiance snorted coldly, as if realizing something.


    Cao Thief said: "The whole world knows that our eight families all have ancient heroic spirits who inherited their surnames. It is unlikely that they will be the targets chosen by the revived gods to inherit their divine power."


    "And Lao Luo, you are different. Without the blessing of the heroic spirit, you are in a mess. Your family''s blood is the most likely to win the favor of the gods."


    "And the gods choose babies to inherit their divine power."


    "The timing is right now, your eldest grandson is about to be born, if you choose him to pretend to be the Son of God..."


    "Om!"


    Luo Tiance''s eyes froze, and he got up instantly, like a magic sword unsheathed, and the chair he sat down was cut to pieces by the sword energy.


    "Cao Xiong! How dare you plot against my grandson, do you want to die!"


    Cold thief broke out in cold sweat on his forehead for a moment, as if there were countless sharp swords hanging on his head, ready to fall down and take his life at any time.


    Anyone who is familiar with Luo Tiance''s style knows that this is a real fire and a killing intent.


    Liu Shengji got up quickly, came here to persuade: "Old Luo, calm down! Calm down, Lao Cao dares to plot against your grandson."


    Zhu ignored and nodded: "Yeah, even if he has the heart, he doesn''t have the guts."


    Thief Cao red at him, cursing inwardly, old man, keep your mouth shut if you can��t speak.


    "Lao Luo, listen to my exnation."


    "I''m doing this for Da Xia."


    "If my grandson was suitable, I would have pushed him out long ago, but that kid has already awakened the ancient heroic spirit of ancestor Cao, and everyone knows it."


    "The situation in other families is simr. If you choose a child from an ordinary family to y the son of God, it will be too easy to expose."


    "Besides, it''s not easy for people to believe how the children of ordinary families can be favored by the gods, but your bloodline is different, Lao Luo. If the gods are really revived, it is not normal for your children not to be favored by the gods. "


    Luo Tiance was boiling with murderous aura, and locked on him coldly.


    Cao Xiong didn''t dare to move. He was usually called a traitor, but now the back of his clothes was soaked with sweat.


    gradually,


    The murderous aura on Luo Tiance''s body weakened little by little, and he moved his feet.


    Walked to the window step by step.


    Looking in the direction of home.


    There, his grandson, was about to be born.


    His cold gaze became soft, even weak, full of entanglements, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes, not daring to look in that direction again.


    The voices of Liu Shengji and others came from behind.


    "Old Luo, it really doesn''t work, let''s think of another way..."


    Looking at the tangled back, the eight of them were unwilling to kidnap Luo Tiance morally with the so-called righteousness of China.


    Luo Tiance opened his eyes, looking in the direction of home, with a strong apology shing in his eyes.


    Finally turned into firmness, turned back, and stared at the eight people in front of the conference table who were staring at him eagerly.


    "I can promise you that my unborn grandson will pretend to be the Son of God."


    "Old Luo!"


    "You agree?"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised, because they all knew how much Luo Tiance cared about his family.


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "Don''t be too happy, I have conditions!"


    "Say it." Everyone responded.


    Luo Tiance said: "My grandson made a contribution to Daxia''s sacrifice, and the sacrifice is very great. Once he chooses to pretend to be the Son of God, he will not only work hard every day as the Son of God, but also face the risk of assassination by other forces. There will be no benefit but harm."


    "Don''t talk about the nonsense that he will be admired. If one day it is exposed that he does not have the blessing of the gods and is just a paper tiger, he will face the bacsh of the people and the joke of the whole world."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded, without any rebuttal: "Old Luo, if you have any conditions, just mention them."


    Luo Tiance said coldly:


    "I have three conditions, if I don''t agree to one, don''t let my grandson y the role of the peerless son of God."


    "Tell me."


    "First: My grandson''s safety must be guaranteed, and he cannot be assassinated casually."


    Cao Xiong nodded: "This is what it should be. If he is assassinated, everything will be exposed, and our n will be ruined."


    "We will send someone to protect him."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "I can''t trust you, let me do it myself."


    "But if I need to do the work, the eight of you must do it for me."


    "Hiss��"


    The eight of them took a deep breath and looked at each other.


    Good guy, it''s ruthless enough.


    You old guy, if you want to spend more time with your grandson, just say it, speechless.


    And doesn��t this mean that eight of us will work for you and work for you.


    "It''s okay, don''t ink it." Luo Tiance urged domineeringly.


    "it is good!"


    The eight people nodded, and they also felt that it was more reliable for Luo Tiance to protect the "Fake Son of God", and the risk of being exposed was low.


    Luo Tiance continued: "Second, my grandson sacrificed so much for Daxia, so Daxia has to respond. In the future, as long as my grandson doesn''t vite Daxia''sws, he can do whatever he wants. Cooperate."


    "Fuck!"


    Zhu ignores his eyes and swears:


    "This is outrageous."


    "Outrageous?" Luo Tiance''s eyes were like swords: "Outrageous, don''t agree."


    "This privilege is indeed a little too big. Doesn''t this unborn kid want to walk around in Daxia in the future,wless." Liu Shengji smiled wryly.


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly: "Even without your promise, wouldn''t my grandson have privileges?"


    "Ah... this is..."


    Everyone''s expressions faded.


    sighed inwardly.


    This Luo Tiance is always ruthless and selfless, dedicated to Da Xia, and doesn''t see how much selfishness he has for his son, howe he spoils his grandson like this.


    Could this be the legendary next-generation rtive?


    After seeing his son disabled for life, he felt guilty and his mentality changedpletely.


    "Okay, we promise you." The eight people nodded again, andforted themselves: "Son of God, it''s normal to have some privileges, right?"


    But now I also feel guilty in my heart, and I feel a little frightened.


    The first two requirements are so scary, and the third one is just behind them...


    Luo Tiance said lightly: "Third: No matter how talented my grandson is, if he likes a woman from your family in the future, he must not stop him, and he must make great efforts to match her up."


    "This��"


    Five of the eight people hesitated. After all, they have a proud daughter of heaven. If Lao Luo''s grandson is very talented and marry him, it doesn''t matter. If the talent is not good, it would be a blood loss.


    They really agreed, and they dare not break the contract.


    Liu Shengji smiled wryly and said, "Old Luo, your grandson hasn''t been born yet, the road has been paved by you, and the daughter-inw has made ns in advance."


    Luo Tiance had a cold face.


    "What other people have, my grandson will have."


    "What others don''t have, my grandson will definitely have."


    The eight of them had a headache. They had already discovered that Luo Tiance was aplete grandson.


    They gritted their teeth and stamped their feet.


    "Okay, we promise you."


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "Can."


    Zhu Wushi curled his lips and said: "Lao Luo, you have taken such a big advantage, why don''t we show a smile?"


    "No, I think my grandson is at a disadvantage." Luo Tiance sighed: "I hope he won''t me me for putting him under so much pressure."


    Cao Xiong muttered: "Well, what if your grandson falls in love with a married woman from our eight families, we have to fulfill him?"


    Before Luo Tiance could speak, Zhu Wushi scolded: "Shameless, do you think everyone is like your old Cao family, who doesn''t love beauties, good wives?"


    Cao Xiong stared.


    "I tell you, don''t talk nonsense and wrong good people."


    Zhu ignored the spitting.


    "Cao Potian in your family is not very old, and his hair is probably not fully grown. It is said that there has been a lot of trouble because of a widow in the match."


    "To shut up!"


    Cao Xiong was afraid to look into the eyes of the old friends around him, and he was ashamed to throw it at his grandma''s house, because what Zhu Wushou said was true, and the facts were even more exaggerated than the rumors outside.


    After all, the heroic spirit awakened by Cao Potian is that old ancestor.


    Cao Xiong changed the subject and said: "Thest thing now is how to make Lao Luo''s grandson pretend to be more like a son of God."


    Luo Tiance turned his attention to Zhu Wu.


    "Old Zhu."


    "Why..." Zhu Wushi trembled, feeling a bad premonition.


    Luo Tiance said leisurely: "I remember, do you have a rare treasure obtained from ancient ruins, which can evolve various illusions."


    "My baby is a first-ss illusion maker, and I think its effect is more than that, but I haven''t figured it out yet." Zhu ignored his vignce.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s a coincidence, it''s not a good time for my grandson to pretend to be the Son of God."


    "Bring it here." Luo Tiance walked over and held out his hand.


    Zhu ignored the twitching of his face.


    "This...isn''t this a naked robbery!"


    Luo Tiance smiled and said: "Old Zhu, if you say that, I''m about to draw my sword. This is called contributing to Daxia''s cause. I have dedicated my grandson to it. What''s wrong with you being a crap?"


    Break things?


    Zhu Wushi almost cried out in distress, and finally handed a hazy and illusory orb to Luo Tiance in pain.


    "This thing is called the Phantom Spirit Orb, and it can create all kinds of illusory scenes. As long as your imagination is rich enough, this illusory scene is enough to confuse the real one, except that it has no attack power."


    "Yes." Luo Tiance nodded, walked towards Zhao Yingtian again, and said with a smile:


    "Old Zhao, if I remember correctly, do you have a jade pendant that can hide the aura and simte the aura of strength?"


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head and said: "I have already given it to the little Martial God at home."


    "Bring it back, my grandson needs it." Luo Tiance could not refuse.


    Finally Zhao Yingtian was persuaded, and with a mournful face, he agreed.


    Luo Tiance searched for a round, and prepared all kinds of rare treasures that can only be unearthed from ancient ruins for his unborn grandson.


    "Old Luo, everything depends on you."


    "As soon as your grandson is born, we can make as much noise as we can, and shock the world!"


    "I know what I know."


    Luo Tiance left with his sword, broke through the meeting room window, and flew away.


    The other eight border tycoons also clenched their fists and left one after another.


    Three dayster, Dajing base city, downtown.


    Luo family.


    There are hundreds of miles of elegant mansions, gardens, rockery... These retrondscapes are majestic.


    Outside the walls of the mansion, there are heavy troops around, and there are patrolling soldiers everywhere.


    There are also countless strong men who have achieved sess in cultivation, hiding in the dark and guarding the mansion.


    At this time, the entire Great Xia Kingdom, and even the major forces in the world are paying close attention to the Luo family mansion, because they all know it.


    The third generation of the Luo family will be born today...

 Chapter 977: The talent is too ruthless, its true that I, Lao Luo, are not worthy of it!

    Chapter 977 The talent is too cruel, it is true that I, Lao Luo, are not worthy!


    As the number one person in Daxia today, Luo Tiance has experienced countless storms and waves, and has never been as shocked as he is today.


    The emotional fluctuations brought about by thebination of thrills and idents in a lifetime are not as small as this moment.


    Scalp numbness, dted pupils, trembling hands, shortness of breath.


    It is inconceivable that such a sign appeared on the first person in Daxia.


    Luo Tiance looked at An Ning''s sleeping baby with his eyes closed.


    My heart was full of shock.


    This is my grandson?


    Although he is confident that his blood is very strong, it is a bit outrageous to be so strong.


    It''s like a **** dream.


    But with his powerful cultivation base, how could he be dreaming without realizing it? Everything that happened just now was real.


    Even because of the shocking vision caused by the sky just now, the surrounding aura has be more than several times stronger.


    Moreover, Luo Tiance could clearly feel the detached temperament contained in the weak body in his arms.


    At this time, a voice came from the side.


    "Dad, you couldn''t have created the vision just now, it''s too exaggerated." Luo Fan stared at Luo Tiance.


    "Um?"


    Luo Tiance returned to his senses slightly, looked at his son, and then nced at the midwife, who stood there with her mouth open.


    "Thank you for your hard work, go down first, and you will be rewardedter."


    "Thank you, sir."


    The midwife got the order, bowed and saluted and left quickly, disappearing into the yard.


    "Snapped!"


    After the midwife left, Luo Tiance first used his spiritual power to copse Luo Fan to prevent him from falling.


    Then he pped him on the back of the head.


    Luo Fan was directly stunned, and looked at his old father with tears in his eyes.


    "dad!"


    "Dad!"


    "Why are you giving me another big dick?"


    Luo Tiance stared and said:


    "The midwife was still there just now, so don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Luo Fan muttered:


    "Mama Li has been with our family for many years. She is loyal and never leaves the Luo family''s mansion on weekdays. There will be no problem."


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly: "Do you know that those who are not careful on the battlefield are already disabled."


    Luo Fan''s face turned green, and he opened his mouth, but he was speechless.


    I suspect you are targeting me.


    And I have evidence.


    But I dare not speak now, because a fist the size of a sandbag is right in front of me.


    However, Luo Fan soon ignored the big **** just now, and asked repeatedly:


    "Dad, did you forge the vision in the sky just now by relying on strange treasures?"


    "Isn''t that a bit too exaggerated?"


    Luo Tiance staggered, with strange eyes and asked:


    "You also think the vision just now is exaggerated?"


    Luo Fan nodded frequently.


    "yes!"


    "This is a bit too exaggerated."


    "This vision of a natural born saint is not so terrifying. Can it be my son? It is impossible for any child to be born with such a terrifying vision."


    "Dad, I think our acting is a bit too much, can others believe it?"


    Luo Tiance looked at his son''s unbelievable look, and saw himining about his acting skills, and was speechless for a while.


    He has prepared in advance the phantom spirit orb to simte the illusion and the jade pendant to camouge his momentum, but he hasn''t used it yet.


    The current situation is not a script he designed in advance.


    It is even very different from the script he designed in advance.


    In the script he prepared, there were fake grandson births and visions from heaven, but when the grandson was actually born, he found that his imagination was not rich enough and theyout was too small.


    What he conceived was to simte the image of a legendary **** and forge the scene of granting divine power.


    Good guy, when his grandson was born, it shocked him for ten thousand years.


    The purple air is endless from the east, and all kinds of unheard-of top-level visions emerge one after another. The four holy beasts show up in congrattions and praises, and the golden light sts the projections of the saints. One percent shock.


    Rao now, Luo Tiance''s brain is buzzing.


    Doubt what went wrong.


    Can his bloodline really be so good?


    I lost confidence after giving him the whole treatment.


    The grandson has such a terrifying talent, it is true that Lao Luo is not worthy of it.


    Luo Tiance looked at the fading luster of the baby, recalled the earth-shattering vision just now, and thought about kowtowing to his grandson first, otherwise the grandfather would feel too uneasy.


    "dad?"


    Looking at his father in a daze, Luo Fan stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes.


    Luo Tiance smiled bitterly and said:


    "Son, no way."


    "You don''t think that the vision of heaven and earth just now was all forged by your father and me."


    Luo Fan shrugged and looked at the old man speechlessly.


    "if not."


    "Can humans have that vision just now?"


    "Looking at the history and legends of Daxia, there are no more than three years of pregnancy, thunder in the clear sky, blessings from the golden dragon, or being born with double pupils. It seems that there has never been such a scary record as my son."


    "So there can only be one truth, and that is that all visions are nned and disguised by you."


    "However, your cultivation is really getting higher and higher now. My son was standing here just now, but I didn''t see how you used it."


    "Why are you..." Luo Tiance opened his mouth, "Why are you so smart?"


    Luo Fan said: "The child didn''t have a vision at first, but it started to change suddenly after it was in your hands."


    "And you told me about the god-making n in advance, didn''t you?"


    "do not talk."


    Luo Tiance pped his forehead, he couldn''t listen anymore.


    Luo Fan thought that the old man was worried that themotion just now was too exaggerated and no one would believe it, so heforted him and said, "Don''t worry, although the vision just now was exaggerated, it looked real, and foreign forces suspected it, but as long as we pretend to be It''s good enough that it won''t be seen through."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Tiance took a deep breath.


    Feeling powerless toin.


    What does it mean to look the same as the real thing? This is the real thing!


    It''s truer than gold!


    He couldn''t bear the surging emotions in his heart, and said to Luo Fan:


    "If my father told you that the visions just now were not fake, they were all real, would you believe it?"


    Luo Fan shook his head: "Your old man will make fun of me. Didn''t you tell me the n in advance? Maybe you still have to pretend in front of your son."


    Luo Tiance''s face froze, and he said seriously: "Actually, I didn''t take any action just now, the visions are all real."


    Luo Fan shook his head again and pointed to his face.


    "Look at the serious little eyes, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Let''s not say that you informed me of the God-making n in advance. I don''t know what talent I have, how many catties and taels? Can I give birth to such an awesome son?"


    "Don''t say I am Luo Fan, even the Jade Emperor would not dare to imagine that my son can be so awesome."


    Luo Tiance had a headache.


    Your boy is quite self-aware, but your son, my grandson, seems to be a bit unusual.


    Gene mutations are not so exaggerated.


    He earnestly exined to Luo Fan: "Listen to me, the magic spirit orb and power storage jade pendant I prepared in advance have not been used."


    "Everything that happened just now is real."


    Luo Fan''s body shook suddenly, the smile on his face disappeared, and he stared straight at Luo Tiance, who was holding the child.


    His face was serious.

 Chapter 978: Do whatever you want, Son of Great Xia! dark beauties

    Chapter 978 Do what you can, Son of Great Xia! Dark beauties!


    Luo Tiance said: "You believe it?"


    Luo Fan looked at his old father seriously.


    "Do you think, do I look like a fool?"


    "You just talked about the n to create a god, and then you were born with visions. How can there be such a coincidence."


    "Is it because I am afraid that my big mouth will leak to others, so even my son will hide it." Luo Fan stroked his chest, with a sad look on his face, as if he was not trusted.


    Luo Tiance was speechless.


    I felt a series of crows fly by in front of my forehead, and I didn''t know what to respond for a while.


    Ask yourself.


    If he puts himself in Luo Fan''s ce, he can''t believe it''s true.


    Everything is really a coincidence.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been the initiator of all the ns, he was sure that the phantom spirit orb and power storage jade pendant he was carrying hadn''t been activated yet, and he couldn''t believe that the earth-shattering scenes that just appeared were real. A dreamlike feeling.


    Luo Tiance opened his mouth: "Fan''er, listen to me..."


    Luo Fan shook his head and sighed.


    "No, don''t say it."


    "Dad, don''t worry, please trust me, I will help you perform this y well."


    "We will definitely not let foreign forces or anyone see the ws, so that they really think that my Luo family is a dragon,"


    "Everything! For Daxia!"


    "All the sacrifices are worthwhile, but my child is suffering. It is too hard to pretend to be the best in the world despite not having such a high talent."


    Thinking of this, Luo Fan sighed repeatedly, his face full of sadness and distress.


    ined:


    "It''s really your fault."


    "The smaller the vision you make, the less pressure the child will have to pretend in the future."


    "You have made the vision so exaggerated. In the future, the child will have to pretend to be so tired and awesome, so that he can match such a vision."


    "Ugh-"


    Luo Tiance was dumbfounded, and froze in ce, feeling that his soul had nowhere to rest.


    Good guy!


    Birth of such a monstrous son, it��s fine if you��re not happy, and why are you still moaning and sighing here?


    Luo Tiance couldn''t bear it any longer, panicked, and cursed angrily:


    "Vision in disguise?"


    "I''m pretending to be a fart!"


    "Can you trust your father once?"


    "Everything that happened just now is true!!!"


    He thought that Luo Fan would always believe this time, but he didn''t expect Luo Fan to sigh louder.


    "My father was upright all his life and never lied. Now, for the sake of Da Xia, he acted so thoroughly that even his son started to act in order to keep a secret."


    "My son is not sad, I just love you."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were straightened.


    Good guy.


    He called a good guy in his heart.


    How can I say the truth, even my own son doesn''t believe it.


    He was really powerless to defend himself, his eyes fell on the face of the sleeping baby in the swaddling womb, the pink and jade skin, the delicate and handsome facial features, just after birth, revealed an extraordinary and refined temperament, which was ipatible with the vulgarity of the world .


    The more I look at it, the more I like it.


    "Father, are you finished with your forged vision? It''s time for me to bring the child in and show Fengrou."


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched, he didn''t want to exin anymore.


    He is tired.


    Destroy it.


    Stretched out his big hand, blessed the baby''s swaddle with several spiritual powers, ensuring that the baby would not be scratched when it fell on the ground, and then carefully handed the baby to Luo Fan.


    "Be careful."


    "If my eldest grandson is injured, I will kill you."


    Luo Fan had a bitter face, as if he had been wronged.


    "Father, this is your grandson, isn''t it my son?"


    "Even if I die, it''s impossible for him to suffer a little damage."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were soft, "Go, show the child to his mother, Feng Rou must be waiting inside."


    Luo Fan shook his head.


    "Feng Rou is a woman who understands the general situation, and she also knows your n to forge visions outside, so she waited quietly inside."


    Luo Tiance twitched.


    Good guy.


    Everyone knows that I''m going to forge visions, but I really didn''t do anything.


    Why is this still unclear?


    He waved his hands at Luo Fan in disgust, and looked at the infant child reluctantly.


    "Hurry up and go."


    Luo Fan''s wheelchair was sucked by Luo Tiance with a big hand, and then he urged his spiritual power to send him on the wheelchair, sending him into the room just right.


    Luo Tiance stood outside the room with his hands behind his back.


    Looking up at the sky, I can still feel the lingering aura of the sky at this moment.


    This��


    This is a big deal.


    He was really dumbfounded.


    Before the grandson was born, even if he was killed, he would never have imagined that this child could be so evil.


    Could it be that in the dark, God sees that the old man, my devotion to Daxia all my life, is too pitiful, and my son was disabled in battle, so that''s why I blessed the third generation of my Luo family?


    Luo Tiance''s eyes gradually became firmer, yes, it is very likely to be so!


    By the way, what kind of camouge n is made in advance?


    Make a fart!


    My grandson is invincible in the world and has the qualifications of an ancient saint!


    What revived god, the son of God who bestowed divine power? What a fart!


    In the future, the old man, I will bring my grandson to kill randomly, the grandson will be responsible for the random killing, and the old man, I will be responsible for quack...


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    As the highest person in power in Great Xia, ever since Luo Tiance learned that there were gods revived outside the country and a son of God was born, although the surface was calm and calm, his heart was covered with ayer of haze, and he was under a lot of pressure. He had to carry it with all his might.


    A foreign enemy looked around, Daxia''s life and death were unpredictable, Luo Tiance was really under great pressure.


    But now, after the child was born, Luo Tiance swept away the decline and cheered up.


    Because of the earth-shattering birth vision alone, Luo Tiance concluded that Daxia''s real hope was born, and also ushered in the opportunity to truly rise to prominence.


    Luo Tiance looked at the endless sky.


    "Kang!"


    A series of sword sounds resounded in the body, and a chilling and domineering meaning permeated the air.


    "Don''t worry, before you grow up, grandpa will protect you!"


    "Whoever touches my grandson, I will kill him!"


    Luo Tiance''s voice was so decisive that it seemed to resonate with a small world.


    Big Xia practitioners are divided into nine grades.


    The ninth rank is the lowest, and the first rank is the peak.


    A powerhouse of the first rank canpletely control the power of heaven and earth in a small world.


    "Click!"


    After a long time, the door opened, and Luo Fan came out of the house sliding his wheelchair.


    "Asshole, why don''t you spend time with your wife, what are you doing out there?" Luo Tiance said.


    Luo Fan said: "Dad, Feng Rou said that you should choose a name for the child."


    "it is good."


    Luo Tiance nodded, paced back and forth in the yard, lost in thought.


    After pondering for a moment, his eyes lit up.


    Concentrated voice:


    "My grandson was born with a vision, just like the grand asion of a saint bing immortal."


    "It''s called..."


    "Called Luo Shengxian?" Luo Fan said joyfully.


    "piss off."


    Luo Tiance held back the big p that was thrown out.


    "Holy and immortal, not vulgar?"


    "It''s as vulgar as Cao Potian from the old Cao''s family."


    "From now on, my grandson''s name is��"


    "Luo Yu!"


    On the other side, bigwigs from the eight major provinces of Daxia called Luo Tiance one after another. At the same time, a group of beauties gathered in an area of ??Daxia to discuss...

 Chapter 979: Canonization of the Son of God, the decision of the women!

    Chapter 979 Canonization of the Son of God, the decision of the women!


    "Lao Luo, the birth of your grandson is too much noise."


    "Yeah, it''s really too exaggerated."


    "It''s outrageous, we let you act, but now the acting is so exaggerated, foreign forces will definitely be suspicious."


    Big Xia, the nine people standing at the highest point of power are conducting a video conference.


    In Luo Tiance''s simple room, virtual images of the other eight people were projected.


    Liu Shengji smiled wryly again and again, feeling that Luo Tiance made the vision of his grandson''s birth too big.


    Do you want to be so exaggerated in your acting skills?


    Cao Xiong, Zhu Wushi and others also nodded repeatedly, expressing their agreement.


    Zhao Yingtian couldn''t help but said:


    "Old Luo, I didn''t mean you."


    "Don''t say that the birth of a child can''t cause such a bigmotion, even the birth of a **** wouldn''t be so exaggerated."


    The eight big lords of the Great Xia Fengjiang do not usually talk so much, but this time they really couldn''t help but want toin.


    "The vision is very realistic, and the momentum is also very scary, enough to shock everyone''s jaws."


    "But let''s think about it again, the birth of a saint is not such a big show."


    "And you exploded like this at the beginning, how to cooperate in the follow-up, so that you can continue to act as the son of the unrivaled god."


    "This is a problem for us."


    Zhu ignored his eyes and said, "Old Luo! Why don''t you speak, you speak!"


    "You guys have been talking for a long time, and you don''t give me a chance to speak."


    Compared to everyone''s urgency, Luo Tiance seemed very calm.


    "Tell me, let me see how you solve the problem of your grandson continuing to act."


    "Being born with such a terrifying vision, if there are no amazing achievements in the follow-up, other forces outside the world will never believe it."


    "Big Xia will be theughing stock of the world by then."


    "I''m sure you can clearly see the powerful rtionship here. Why was this incident so hasty and muddled?" Cao Xiong held his heart with a heartbroken look.


    Liu Shengji and the others felt a toothache beside them, and they can still recall the gorgeous scene just now.


    Why didn''t I find out before, this old Lott is more imaginative than a blockbuster movie director.


    The acting is outrageous!


    "Old Cao, are you teaching me how to do things?" Luo Tiance looked at Cao Xiong quietly.


    Cao Xiong felt like a thorn in his back, and his palms were sweating coldly.


    He said: "That''s not what it means. There is no turning back. Now that the acting is so exaggerated, we must think of some remedial measures."


    "Measures?" Luo Tiance raised his stern eyebrows, then a smile spread from the corner of his mouth, and finally heughed loudly: "What measures are needed?"


    The sudden heartyughter stunned all the eight big bosses in Daxia.


    Now that the situation is so tense, what are youughing at?


    No way, Lao Luo won''t go crazy under too much pressure.


    This...what''s the situation, how can you stillugh at this time?


    The virtual image projected everyone''s expressions in detail, and Luo Tiance instantly understood everyone''s expressions.


    exined:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth."


    "Actually, this time, I didn''t use the Phantom Spirit Orb and the Power Reserve Jade Pendant at all."


    "Did you use other treasures?" Cao Xiong followed.


    Luo Tiance shook his head, suppressed his smile, and stared at everyone solemnly.


    "Don''t understand yet?"


    "My grandson is truly gifted in the world, the gift of a great emperor. He has caused storms in all directions as soon as he was born, and he will definitely have a bright future in the future."


    "Big Xia is really hopeful now."


    His solemn statement was not believed by the other eight people, all of them opened their mouths, or looked at Luo Tiance in astonishment.


    Cao Xiong stretched out his hand over there and shook it.


    "Lao Luo, I''m afraid you are too deep into the drama."


    Liu Shengji hesitated and said: "How much fake wine did you drink, to be able to drink like this..."


    Zhu ignored and shook his head.


    "Could it be that this is the highest level of acting in the legend, even lying to myself?"


    "Old Luo, wake up!"


    "You don''t have any grandsons of Peerless Talent, aren''t they all staged?"


    Seeing the disbelief of other people, Luo Tiance''s blood rushed to his head instantly.


    shouted:


    "How many years have I fought in the battlefield, can I make such a joke with you?"


    "I stress again, I..."


    "Grandson!"


    "Awesome!"


    After realizing what a terrifying talent Luo Yu possessed, Luo Tiance, who was already protecting the calf,pletely turned into a grandson.


    The eight people were taken aback for a moment, and then the anthropomorphic phantoms looked at each other in the room, and they all saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    Liu Shengji said: "Old Luo, no way, you don''t intend to act thoroughly, and act in front of the eight of us in the future."


    Zhu ignored the twitching corner of his mouth and said:


    "The purple air travels countless thousands of miles from the east, the visions of the heavens and the earth continue, the golden light covers the sky, and the four holy beasts offer blessings. If your grandson really has this ability, I will be his grandson."


    "Yes, it''s not that we don''t want to believe it, it''s really impossible."


    Cao Xiongdao: "Old Luo, how about this, you bring your grandson over here, let him show his might again in front of us, and we will believe you."


    Luo Tiance stared at a pair of eyes, really angry, rushed to his son, and carried out the sleeping baby.


    "My dear Xiaoyu, wake up."


    "Show these old guys what we can do."


    The other eight powerhouses in Daxia looked like hell, when had they ever seen Luo Tiance speak so softly, even ttering him.


    Could this be the legendary grandson ve?


    Luo Tiance yelled softly for a long time before the baby made of pink and jade finally opened his sleepy eyes, revealing button-like dark pupils.


    "Then��"


    "Bah!"


    A jet of water drew a parab from the air, and it all fell on the face of Luo Tiance, who was close at hand, and flowed down his beard.


    The audience was silent for a while, and then the voice of "Kukuku" came out.


    Zhao Yingtian gritted his teeth, enduring it very hard.


    Cao Xiong and the others covered their mouths and let out a strangeugh.


    Luo Tiance wiped his face with the other hand, stared at the eight people who couldn''t helpughing, and snorted:


    "Don''t hold back, it hurts your body."


    "Laugh if you want."


    The eight of them pursed their lips, knowing that this old guy held a grudge, so he didn''tugh at all.


    Luo Tiance lowered his head dumbfounded, looked at his eldest grandson, and sighed.


    "You kid doesn''t talk about martial arts."


    "We have avoided long spears and dark swords all our lives, but we haven''t escaped your kid throwing urine..."


    Liu Shengji frowned and said: "Old Luo, your grandson''s appearance and temperament are indeed the talents of dragons and phoenixes, and his appearance is extraordinary, but this is special. Except for you, there should be nothing else."


    "piss off."


    Luo Tiance red.


    Helplessly sent the grandson back in person, and then rushed back.


    "Okay, I won''t exin anymore, you can think whatever you like, and your thoughts are not important to me."


    "But we can''t miss any of the things we agreed on at the beginning."


    The eight people nodded one after another.


    "That''s natural."


    "Lao Luo, you are in a very good condition now, much better than us. For acting, if you want others to believe you, you must first convince yourself."


    "We understand your current state."


    Luo Tiance didn''t want to talk anymore.


    After all, my own son and the child''s own father don''t believe that the vision that happened is real, and it''s normal for this group of people not to believe it.


    He sneered in his heart, and he was already looking forward to seeing a few old guys line up to apologize to him.


    Liu Shengji suggested:


    "I suggest that you canonize your grandson, Lao Luo, as the son of Daxia, the spiritual leader of the younger generation. Only such an identity can be matched with such a terrifying talent. Otherwise, if we neglect your grandson, foreign forces will be able to see that there is something wrong with it at a nce. Tricky."


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "Canonize the Son of God and enjoy the supreme status."


    "Unimpeded in Daxia, as long as you don''t vite thew, you have all the privileges."


    "And what I said before, no matter whose daughter my grandson likes in the future, there is no need to stop him."


    "I, Lao Luo, have fought all my life and have worked so hard. I can''t enjoy it. Is it okay to let my grandson enjoy it?"


    "Besides, my grandson is so high-profile, isn''t he also paying for Daxia?"


    Eight people nodded one after another, Liu Shengji couldn''t help but said:


    "Lao Luo, there are no problems with the previous ones, but thisst one..."


    Luo Tiance gave him a sideways look.


    "Why, are you afraid that my grandson will fall in love with your daughter?"


    "Afraid that your daughter will jump into the fire pit if she marries my grandson?"


    "Do you feel that my grandson''s real level is not as good as the geniuses of other families?"


    Luo Tiance''s questions like cannonballs directly made Liu Shengji shut his mouth tightly.


    But he didn''t refute, just lowered his head.


    Because what Luo Tiance said was what he thought in his heart.


    Moreover, his family''s generation does have several outstanding female dolls, so I really can''t bear it.


    "Hmph!" Luo Tiance shook his head again and again, how could he not understand the other party''s thoughts.


    "Old Liu, let''s let this matter go."


    "However, if you see my grandson''s true talent one day, don''te here with an old face to propose marriage for your child."


    "Don''t regret it when the timees."


    Liu Shengji smiled and said: "Hahaha, no, no."


    "how could be."


    Cao Xiong instructed at this time: "Old Luo, you have to hide your grandson in the snow, and you must not let the outside forces find out the tricks. Although there are not many spies belonging to them in our territory, there should still be some."


    Luo Tiance snorted.


    "A group of rats who hide their heads and show their tails are not to be feared."


    "However, it is necessary to be careful. I am afraid that someone will see my grandson''s talent and have to use some brains."


    "s... the future of Great Xia is not easy. Who should resist the **** sons of foreign forces in the future."


    Zhao Yingtian let out a long sigh, and Zhu Wushi also had a handsome face, not as rough and casual as before.


    Luo Tiance hesitated to speak.


    Because I feel that it doesn''t matter whether these people believe it or not, Qianlong will ascend to heaven sooner orter, and his own Luo Yu will be a blockbuster sooner orter, proving himself to the world, so there is no need to rush at this moment.


    After the meeting ended, Great Xia soon announced to the world.


    The Luo family descended Qilin''er and canonized him as the Son of Daxia, with a detached status.


    After the people of Daxia heard the news, some were only excited and excited, without the slightest dissatisfaction.


    This era belongs to the era of heroes and the era of the strong.


    A power can only stand if it has a real strong man, otherwise it will not be able to face the attack of fierce beasts and the threats of other forces.


    However, among the eight families including the Cao family, the Zhao family, and the Zhu family, there are young Tianjiao who are not convinced. They have inherited the top heroic spirits in the history of Great Xia. Prove yourself someday.


    ��


    In a hidden area in Daxia, few people know about it.


    A group of unparalleled beauties with hot bodies gathered here, wearing clothespletely different from those of the people of Daxia, obviously outsiders.


    But no one in Daxia''s guards found out, leaving these women safe and sound in Daxia''s territory without any notice.


    "Is this Brother Yu''s hometown? After investigating, it feelspletely different from ours."


    Wearing a short one-piece skirt, wrapping her buttocks, and silver liquid stockings, the beauty blinked her pink eyes and said.


    Zhu Zhuqing in a ck leather jacket, with a childlike face and a giant face, nodded: "It''s really different. They have something called technology, which has a certain lethality, but we don''t have it."


    "Are you all paying attention to these useless things?" Zhu Zhuyun said nonchntly.


    All the girls looked over curiously, Ning Rongrong said: "Then what do you say is useful?"


    A charming smile appeared on the corner of Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth.


    "There are far more styles of clothes here than ours."


    "It''s not like you don''t know what style Brother Yu likes."


    "Let''s try itter."


    "Pfft, shameless." Ning Rongrong scolded with a smile.


    "That''s right, I''m not ashamed at all." Xiao Wu echoed from the side, and Ye Lingling, Bai Chenxiang and the girls also nodded.


    "A group of duplicity women, don''t think that I don''t know how rough you all are on thend of Guangmu in Brother Yu..."


    Zhu Zhuyun looked like he saw through you.


    "tui!"


    "Humph-"


    "Okay, those things are not important, let''s discuss the business first."


    The sound of pping hands sounded, and the eyes of all the girls focused on the past. With beautiful purple pupils and long silver hair hanging down, it was Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King.


    "Our top priority now is to find Brother Yu."


    "Brother Yu is now reincarnated and reborn. Before his memory is restored, he is easily in danger. We must stay by his side for protection."


    "Did you see the vision in the sky earlier, I think it should be caused by Brother Yu, we need to go to that direction to look." Bibi Dong stood up and said.


    Gu Yuena nodded:


    "While we are looking for Brother Yu, we must not reveal our identity and find ways to integrate into this society."


    A Yin asked: "What should we do after we find Brother Yu?"


    "It''s impossible to jump on it directly, tell him we are all his wives."


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes.


    "Of course not. Didn''t the senior say that we let nature take its course and grow up with Brother Yu, so as not to interfere too much with his growth trajectory?"


    "Then it''s impossible to hide in the distance and look at your husband all the time, I can''t stand it." Xiao Wu shook her head repeatedly.


    The corners of Gu Yuena''s mouth raised, as if thinking of something interesting.


    "Actually, don''t you think it''s quite exciting?"


    "It''s a different continent, and Brother Yu has forgotten about us for the time being. Let''s use a new identity to contact Brother Yu and see how Brother Yu reacts."


    Bibi Dong snorted softly, and said with a smile: "If he refuses you, let''s see if you still irritate him."


    Gu Yuena''s red lips curled up.


    "how is this possible."


    "With Brother Yu''s temperament, this girl can make him fall in love with me again by hooking her fingers."


    "Tsk?" Bibi Dong shook her head.


    Xiao Wu said yfully at this time: "How about this, let''s pursue Brother Yu with a new identity at the same time, let''s see who Brother Yu chooses first?"


    "The one who chooses first will be the empress in the pce."


    "��ৡ�"


    All the girls looked over in unison...

 Chapter 980: The girls plan to practice mysterious exercises eighteen years later

    Chapter 980 The Women''s Project, Eighteen yearster, practicing mysterious skills!


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Wu muttered, "It all depends on what I do."


    Gu Yuena''s purple eyes flickered.


    "Sister Xiaowu, you seem to have a lot of ideas."


    "idea?"


    Xiao Wu hesitated for a while.


    "what idea?"


    Gu Yuena looked at Xiao Wu''s dazed eyes, and couldn''t tell whether she said it on purpose or not.


    Mountains can be broken, water can be cut off, but the status of the main pce cannot be lost.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to speak.


    Bibi Dong spoke first: "I think sister Xiao Wu''s suggestion is good."


    "Let''s use new identities to pursue Brother Yu at the same time. Whoever Brother Yu is with first will be the empress in the pce."


    "I also agree." Bo Saixi nodded: "The empress in the pce shouldn''t be divided in terms of strength, but should be based on which brother Yu likes the most."


    "Brother Yu before his memory is lost, if we ask, this guy will definitely say that he likes them all, the same."


    "This time is a great opportunity."


    "Let''spete fairly, whoever Brother Yu stays with first will be the main pce."


    Gu Yuena''s eyelids twitched, what does it mean that strength should not be allocated.


    It seems that there is something in the words.


    There is always a group of littledies who want to usurp the throne.


    At this time, the God of Life said:


    "Why are you doing this, isn''t it the position of a princess in the pce? If we get into an awkward situation because of this and hurt our feelings, Brother Yu will definitely be unhappy after his memory recovers."


    Leshen said with a smile at this time: "If Sister Life quits now, wouldn''t it be hurtful..."


    "what?"


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The God King of Life trembled his fingers and smiled lightly:


    "I didn''t want to fight for the position of the empress in the pce. I just thought it would be interesting to get to know Brother Yu again."


    "Such an interesting event, if I don''t participate, it will be my loss."


    "My sister is right, I will also participate!" Sister Ah Yin echoed.


    The plump and hot Queen Zi Ji also nodded immediately, "I think it''s good too, let''s make a happy decision."


    "It''s fun, hehe." Ning Rongrong blinked her quirky and beautiful eyes, and was hugging Dugu Yan''s white and tender lotus root arms.


    Ye Lingling stood there like an independent white lotus, she didn''t express her intention to participate, but her beautiful eyes were slightly radiant.


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth.


    It can''t be seen that the women present, except for a few Buddhists who have no idea, the others have some idea of ??her position.


    Now that the general trend is going, she has no way to refuse, so she can only nod.


    "it is good."


    "However, if more than 30 of us appeared in front of Brother Yu together, it would be too abrupt. The senior deliberately told us not to overly influence Brother Yu''s growth trajectory, and we must also integrate into the current society and not expose our identities as outsiders. "


    Xiao Wu said: "How about this, let''s draw lots to decide who will enter Brother Yu''s life first to meet him, after a certain period of time, if the first contact fails to rece the other person, the others are not allowed to interfere during this period. "


    "Um?"


    Gu Yuena frowned slightly.


    I always feel that something is wrong.


    Why did she smell a "conspiracy"?


    This girl seems to have thought about all these things in advance, so she doesn''t really want to usurp the throne.


    The rich and charming **** beauty Da Wu stood aside with satisfaction in her eyes. She is the mastermind behind the scenes.


    She taught Xiao Wu to say all the words.


    There is no evil intention, just thinking in my heart, the position of the empress in the pce cannot always be held by one person.


    It''s time to change.


    Bibi Dong nodded in agreement with Xiao Wu''s proposal, but said:


    "Let''s make an agreement in three chapters first, and we can''t y around."


    "For example, throwing oneself into the arms directly, for nothing, such as using the charm ability to seduce."


    The Meidi, Dawu, who were originally confident, and the beautiful girls who were good at charm, all of a sudden copsed.


    That��s what they think.


    "Okay, let''s start drawing lots." Gu Yuena didn''t intend to stop her, and hummed softly in her heart.


    This time, my aunt will use her strength to tell you that the empress should be whoever she is.


    Let you die this heart!


    She has confidence in her appearance, figure, and temperament, and she is not afraid that Luo Yu will fail.


    After the lottery is over, some people are happy while others are worried.


    Gu Yuena said:


    "Brother Yu should be in a newborn state now, you will not attack a child."


    "Our most urgent task is to integrate into this world, understand this society, and wait for brother Yu to grow up before going out in the order of drawing lots."


    Xiao Wu moistened her lips and said anxiously: "Dating starts with a baby, no matter how old Brother Yu is, I can do it."


    Gu Yuena stared: "You can, but if you fall in love with a doll, you will be condemned by the legendary river crab god."


    Xiao Wu has some hidden worries.


    "Then what if we arete and Brother Yu is snatched away by other women."


    Gu Yuena smiled helplessly: "Let''s let it be, we can''t secretly drive away all the women who like Brother Yu just because we are jealous."


    Ning Rongrong raised her white jaw like a proud little peacock.


    "The level of our sisters, how can any woman on thispare to us."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Yu won''t be snatched away."


    "Don''t be too confident, it''s easy to overturn." Xiao Wu rubbed her temples with her jade fingers, feeling that this girl Rongrong is still a bit smug.


    How could there be no truly high-quality women on such a big.


    The girls separated quickly, each trying to integrate into the lives of the people of Daxia in their own way.


    ��


    The sun sets, spring goes and autumnes, time flies by, and eighteen years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    Earth Calendar, 2115.


    In the base city of Dajing, the residence of the Luo family is heavily guarded.


    In the inner garden, under the towering old locust tree, a young man is sleeping leisurely on a deck chair.


    The body is well-proportioned, the face is like a crown of jade, and the temperament is like a banished fairy.


    The corners of the mouth drawn up in sleep revealed an indescribable charm and handsomeness. If there is a girl from Huaichun here, I am afraid that my heart will be mmed.


    However, in this Nuoda garden with countless rare and rare nts, there is no Huaichun girl, except for the young man who looks like a banished fairy, there is only an old man in ck clothes.


    Standing there with a wry smile on his face.


    The old man is Luo Tiance, the highest authority in Daxia today.


    "cluster��"


    The young man sleeping on the recliner stretched his waist, opened his eyelids, revealing a pair of deep ck starry eyes.


    He is piercing and energetic, like a sea of ??stars, handsome andpelling.


    Normal people''s eyes will be a little hazy after sleeping, but young people are extremely clear, revealing a faint luster.


    "Are you awake, Xiaoyu?"


    Seeing the young man regain consciousness, Luo Tiance''s sorrow disappeared instantly, and he approached with a smile.


    The young man stood on thewn and asked with a smile:


    "Grandpa, how long have I been asleep this time?"


    Luo Tiance stretched out three fingers.


    "You have been asleep for three days."


    "That''s okay." Luo Yu smiled and nodded.


    "Okay?" The old man''s eyes widened: "Who can a normal person sleep for three days at a time?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Haven''t we always been like this? You haven''t gotten used to it yet haha, it''s still a little short of my record of sleeping for three months, isn''t it?"


    The old man rubbed the space between his brows.


    This grandson of his, other than his natural vision, has never shown any other extraordinary things in so many years.


    Everything is normal.


    Except for sleeping.


    Normal people talk about the hours of sleep, but his grandson talks about the sky when he is less, and the months when he is more, and he spends very little time awake.


    It can be said that most of the eighteen years were spent asleep.


    And I have irregr sleep patterns. When I feel it, I fall asleep no matter where I am.


    So he didn''t dare to let Luo Yu go out alone, he had to apany him personally to be at ease.


    But every time the father and father go out, they have to disguise themselves. Otherwise, a person in power in Daxia, a **** son of Daxia, will definitely cause a sensation when he goes out, not to mention that someone has been assassinated.


    "Xiao Yu, can you tell Grandpa why you are so sleepy?" Luo Tiance had curiosity and worry in his eyes.


    As for Luo Yu''s strange disease, he once took Luo Yu in disguise, and secretly went to a reliable doctor to investigate. The result of the examination was that Luo Yu''s body was normal, just like a normal person, very healthy, without any signs of illness .


    Luo Tiance was full of doubts.


    Like a normal person?


    If the physique is the same as that of a normal person, then it is the biggest abnormality.


    My grandson''s natural vision is so terrifying, how could he be a mortal body.


    But the result of his own inspection is the same as that of the doctor, and his grandson is definitely as healthy as a normal person.


    There is nothing surprising about the same physique.


    This is outrageous!


    Luo Tiance thought he was well-informed, but when it came to his grandson, he really couldn''t figure out what went wrong.


    Facing the inquiry, Luo Yu scratched his hair and said speechlessly:


    "Master, how many times have you asked me."


    "I practiced in my dream!"


    "I practiced in my dream!"


    Luo Tiance''s expression was serious, pretending to be angry.


    "Nonsense, there is no reason to practice in a dream."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I really practiced in my dream."


    Luo Tianceughed bitterly repeatedly, and said distressedly:


    "It''s not that grandpa doesn''t believe in you, it''s that you need to exercise your physical body and cultivate your skills, and you need to breathe in the spiritual energy of the world if you want to improve your cultivation."


    "But when you sleep, your body doesn''t move, and you don''t absorb the slightest spiritual energy. How do you practice?"


    "It''s really not possible, you can show grandpa the two moves you practiced in your dream, so that grandpa can feel at ease."


    "Forehead-"


    Luo Yu''s handsome facial features froze.


    "Next time, next time for sure..."


    Luo Tiance couldn''tugh or cry.


    "Look, look."


    "It''s like this every time, it''s because Grandpa doesn''t believe you."


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was actually speechless in his heart.


    He also wanted to show off two tricks to Luo Tiance, but it was really something that he should learn. He hasn''t learned it yet, and he can''t do it even if he wants to.


    The situation is like this, a long time ago, Luo Yu would sink into dreams.


    It cannot be said to be a dream, but to be precise, it feels that the soul is attracted to a bluestone lotus.


    The space inside the lotus is extremely huge, and there are more than a hundred dazzling golden suns hanging high in the sky, some of which are surrounded by thunder and lightning, some of which are boiling with murderous aura, and some of which are flowing with royal aura, which arepletely different.


    A phantom of an old man flew out of one of the big golden suns, riding upside down on a blue bull, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes.


    Teach him a skill.


    This exercise is difficult to understand and extremelyplicated. His soul has been cultivating in the blue stone lotus for so many years, but he has not been able to practice it, and he even wants to give up.


    But the mysterious old man said to him, it is right to practice hard, this technique is against the sky, it should not have appeared in the world, it is not tolerated by thews of heaven, if you practice in the outside world, you will definitely be punished by heaven, there is no possibility It can only be achieved by relying on his eternal talent and under the blessing of this special stone lotus inner space.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it will be fine if you practice well. He willy the strongest foundation in the past and have the brightest development.


    Luo Yu didn''t trust the strange and mysterious old man at first, but as he grew older, he gradually recovered a little memory, and felt that there were still a lot of memories sealed up, and gradually realized that he was a time traveler.


    I must have met the old man before, and even the time travel should be led by the old man.


    He is not in a hurry about the situation either.


    Now he has his loving parents and grandfather, and has everything he wants, such a happy life, everything just goes with the flow.


    I estimated in my heart that I have been practicing this technique for more than ten years, and I am finally getting started.


    Not easy.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu has the urge to burst into tears. ording to the old man, he will be as smooth as a horse after practicing, and his efforts will definitely be rewarded.


    Luo Yu was looking forward to this very much, because Luo Tiance also provided him with some exercises for cultivating spiritual power, but after a few nces, he found that the degree of mystery andplexity was extremelyplicated, even the nameless exercise he was practicing now None canpare.


    To know what status Luo Tiance is, he can only provide the top-level exercises of Daxia, but such skills are far inferior to the nameless exercises Wanyi.


    This shows the singrity.


    Luo Yu thought a lot in his head, but in fact, the outside world just took a few breaths.


    Luo Tiance smiled kindly and even tteringly:


    "The eldest grandson."


    "Why don''t we start practicing cultivation?"


    "My Lord brought you the best exercise, the strongest exercise!"


    "No practice."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the elder Qingniu had reminded him that before he had mastered the nameless kung fu, he must never touch other kung fu.


    I have persisted for so many years, and it��s not toote these days.


    Luo Yu reckoned that his soul would be trained once more into the bluestone lotus.


    "Xiao Yu! My good grandson!"


    "You are eighteen!"


    "Other people''s children started practicing before they were a few years old, so let''s have some snacks too." Luo Tiance persuaded earnestly.


    He has great power in his life, and he has the power of life and death. If he gets angry, no one can lose face.


    But only the grandson in front of him made him helpless.


    The elderly are rtives from the next generation, and it is toote to pamper them, so they are not willing to get angry.


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "Are you starting to dislike your grandson for being useless? Do you think other people''s children are good?"


    Luo Tiance knew that Luo Yu was just pretending, but he still couldn''t help exining.


    Shaking his head and staring:


    "What''s the matter!"


    "Whether you practice or not, you are grandpa''s precious grandson!"


    "Hey, then I won''t practice." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Luo Tiance pped his forehead.


    Smiling wryly again and again, he opened his mouth, and then stopped talking.


    After so many years, he knows that it is useless to force his grandson to do what he does not want to do, and he is also reluctant to force it.


    In fact, the fact that his son became a disabled person was a big blow to him back then.


    He sighed and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder: "It''s fine if you don''t want to practice. If you have any difficulties in the future, grandpa will protect you."


    "Grandpa, this old bone, has been able to carry Daxia for so many years, can''t he carry our family?"


    Looking at the old man''s rhetoric, Luo Yu''s heart trembled slightly.


    ughed: "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I won''t let you down."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes lit up.


    "So you are ready to practice?"


    "Again!" Luo Yu shook his head speechlessly.


    Luo Tiance said:


    "If you don''t practice, you don''t practice, but in seven days it will be the day to awaken the ancient heroic spirit. You didn''t go in previous years, but this time you have to go."


    "You haven''t shown up for so many years, others have begun to doubt the gold content of you, the son of Daxia..."

 Chapter 982: This buddy can do it! ! This wave is in the atmosphere!

    Chapter 982 This buddy can get along! This wave is in the atmosphere!


    "Boom��"


    The thundering roar of the convoy resounded through the sky, attracting the attention of countless passers-by.


    The [Xia A: 11111] license te number is even more breathless, guessing what kind of boss is sitting in the car, and where he is going to do important things.


    But to the surprise of all passers-by, the luxury supercar team stopped at the entrance of Howling Wolf Bar.


    "This?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    A series of question marks appeared on the faces of passers-by.


    Such an awesome team, such an awesome license te number, is enough to witness the awesome identity of the people on the car, even if theye out to y and have fun.


    Also have to go to a top private club.


    Why are you rushing to the bar?


    You must know that bars are okay for ordinary people, but for people with such a high status, the truth is a bit lowered, and there is no face.


    They stared at the lead car, wanting to see the face of the boss with their own eyes, and curious about the identity of the boss.


    "Ka��"


    The leading car didn''t move, but the sound of dozens of top sports cars opening their doors neatly behind them sounded.


    The burly men with big arms and round waists got off the car at the same time.


    ck sunsses, ck suit, ck trousers, ck leather shoes, an extremely ck outfit, showing a reckless atmosphere.


    "Ah this��"


    The surrounding crowd could not help but take half a step back.


    Where have I seen such a battle on weekdays.


    In the base city of Dajing, I have never seen such a big guy with such an awesome appearance.


    Two of the bodyguards in ck walked to the back seat of the lead car.


    One person opened the car door, and the other person spread a luxurious animal skin spread on the ground, and made a greeting gesture.


    "All��"


    "Attention!"


    "Tap-tat--"


    The two rows of bodyguards in ck had straight backs, exuding a murderous aura all over their bodies.


    The curious people were breathless.


    The pupils of those with insight constricted, realizing that these bodyguards were definitely not ordinary people, and their bodies carried a strong sense of murder.


    Definitely saw blood.


    "Yes, please get off, master!"


    "Master?"


    "Why is the young master so exaggerated when he goes out??"


    When everyone was puzzled, they stared at the direction of the lead car, unwilling to miss any details.


    The first thing that caught my eye was a pair of big slippers that stepped out of the car.


    The slippers look like they have been worn for several years, they are tattered, and even the bottom is a little glued.


    Followed by a pair of easy-going big flower pants and white half sleeves.


    "Ah this..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    This top-notch luxury car, super license te, god-level bodyguard team, such an awesome ostentation.


    Don''t you want to wear a suit and tie, are you ashamed to get out of the car?


    However, when the people in the carpletely walked out, the eyes of the passers-by, male and female, were all brightened, and they couldn''t help but gasp in admiration.


    "Good temperament!"


    "So handsome!"


    Even the white half-sleeves and flowery pants can''t conceal the young man''s extraordinary handsome appearance, like a **** descending from the earth, a banished fairy descending into the world, unlike ordinary people, but there is no sense of femininity in his handsomeness, exuding a sense of femininity. An air of masculinity and decency.


    After getting off the car, Luo Yu looked at the Howling Wolf Bar, and asked with his mouth open:


    "Chenlong, this is the entertainment ce with the most people."


    "Yes, master."


    Wearing ck sunsses, a bodyguard with abed back came over with a rolled up carpet in his arms.


    Another bodyguard in ck also stood by his side. Under the sunsses was a pair of sharp eyes like a poisonous snake. He and Chenlong followed behind Luo Yu from left to right. The other two teams of bodyguards separated the crowd and patrolled vigntly. Looking around, no one is allowed toe near.


    Chenlong and Sishe, the two superhumans of Yanhuang Special Forces, were appointed by Luo Tiance to protect Luo Yu.


    Chenlong noticed the crowd watching around him, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Master, why don''t we go to the clubhouse as nned, there are few people there, clean and safe."


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at him.


    "Chenlong."


    "Hey, young master!" Chen Long said respectfully.


    Back then, Luo Tiance had shown him the grace of saving his life, teaching him his career, and of promoting him. He had toplete the task assigned to him even at the cost of his life.


    Luo Yu looked at the colorful neon lights of the bar and said: "The young master thinks you are very manly, but you don''t know how to pretend."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Stupid!"


    "To put it bluntly, to put it bluntly is to appear holy in front of others, but the young master doesn''t like too elegant words, it''s not cool enough."


    "No one manifests much."


    Chenlong suddenly realized: "Master, I have an epiphany."


    "Have you really enlightened?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Um."


    "Then you think we should do something now."


    "Forehead��"


    Chenlong looked left and right, feeling a little at a loss.


    Luo Yu squinted to the side.


    "Si Snake, don''tugh at him."


    "Have you realized it?"


    Si Snake shook his head.


    "The realm of the young master is beyond the reach of snakes. Please give me some pointers."


    Luo Yuughed dumbfounded.


    "Good guy, you are a seven-stage tterer!"


    "Both of you, watch and study hard."


    He directed at the crowd who stopped around and watched:


    "I''m really sorry, I''m more afraid of death, so I brought a few more big brothers to cover me when I went out."


    "Today I frightened you and surprised you."


    The crowd stared wide-eyed.


    "Good guy."


    "How many more did you bring? You brought an extra group, right? I have never seen so many people brought to a bar."


    "Those who know think you''re here to drink, those who don''t know think you''re here to mess things up."


    "With so much power, speak so politely?"


    "No one dares to me you for being fierce. This is too polite."


    The man is so envious that he dies, but the woman has a heart shape in her eyes.


    Rich, powerful, beautiful, and more polite, who can stand up to this.


    Although it seems that the spirit is not normal, as if it has just been locked in the prison for eighteen years before being released.


    But does it matter?


    Never mind!


    You just need to be handsome.


    On both sides of the street, hot girls wearing hot pants and heavy makeup couldn''t help but pinch them.


    I thought the young man would finish with just a few words, but what he said next shocked everyone, and they werepletely stunned.


    "Since everyone is shocked, how about giving each person a piece of dog money aspensation."


    Onlookers: "???"


    Luo Yu didn''t look sideways, and ordered: "Chenlong, lead someone to send dog head gold, and those who see it will have a share."


    The corner of Chenlong''s mouth twitched.


    Before he went out, he wondered why the young master filled the back of so many car trunks with dog head gold. It turned out that he was going to throw coins, no, throw gold?


    However, he will unconditionally obey all the young master''s decisions.


    "Yes, master!"


    Chenlong led a pair of bodyguards and quickly distributed dog head gold to the surrounding crowd, one by one.


    When the masses caught the dog''s head gold, they were all in a daze.


    The pot exploded quickly.


    "I''m afraid he''s not the stupid son of andlord, who has a lot of money?"


    "If you have a lot of money, you can''t be so prodigal, right? Just give it away, give it away when you say it?"


    "Good guy, you are the God of Wealth descending to the earth,e to save all sentient beings."


    "Zhuo! The temples are all fake eminent monks, and you are the real Living Buddha."


    "This young master can deal with him, if he has money, he will really give it to him."


    The onlookers looked at the dog''s head gold in their hands one by one, like a dream, they didn''t expect such a good thing to happen.


    This piece of dog head gold is not big, but it is worth their sry for several months.


    In this era when warriors are in power and superhumans are rampant, ordinary people''s life is not easy, and there are few sources of ie.


    This dog head gold is enough for them to improve their lives for a period of time.


    "There will be no pies in the sky, but gold will drop!"


    "Mom, I met the God of Wealth when I went out today."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "The young master is mighty and mighty, and he will dominate the rivers andkes for generations toe."


    All kinds of bells and whistles sounded, and the social bully had already begun to show his skills, and began to praise Luo Yu, the young master.


    "Master, ignore them."


    "A group of people who are open to money and tter." Si Snake said disdainfully.


    "Eh��don''t say that." Luo Yu shook his head: "If I have always been rich, then they will have to pretend to be grandchildren for the rest of their lives."


    "At this time, is it important to be true or false?"


    Si Snake was fine when he heard the words at first, but soon realized the meaning.


    "Good advice, young master."


    Luo Yu ignored him, and stretched out his hand to point at several people in the crowd.


    "You...you...you,e to this young master."


    "Don''t look at it, just talk about you, the fat guy in the ck boy shirt."


    "And the one in ck silk, 36D..."


    The crowd around fell silent, looking at Luo Yu curiously, not understanding what the purpose of calling these people was, there were men and women.


    There were six people in total, all of them came in front of Luo Yu.


    What is this for?


    At this time, neither Chenlong, Sishe, nor other onlookers understood Luo Yu''s purpose.


    Luo Yu said:


    "Do you know what you are calling for?"


    The man in the ck boy shirt has big arms and a round waist, showing a fierce look, but when facing Luo Yu, he bes submissive.


    "I don''t know, what are your orders, young master."


    38D''s big-breasted beauty in ck silk pursed her lips and shrank her neck, looking timid.


    Luo Yu hummed:


    "My young master gave you gold nuggets for free, why are you unhappy?"


    "Happy, happy!"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was unhappy, the six of them nodded repeatedly.


    Some people around saw the pitiful and fearful appearance of the six people, and subconsciously felt that Luo Yu was too domineering.


    What you are willing to give, others must be happy?


    This is too bullying.


    Luo Yu stroked her finger.


    "My young master is good at everything, and his eyesight is better."


    "You guys don''t need to pretend, recruit those who can recruit quickly, and wait to die if you can''t."


    36D''s ck silk beauty''s legs trembled, her face paled.


    "You, what do you mean by that?"


    The man in ck BoY shouted: "We are allmon people, what are you doing?"


    The other four people are also trembling with sincerity.


    Luo Yu raised his head, his gaze was like a torch, and the corner of his mouth curled up yfully.


    "When an ordinary person encounters a happy event, the joyful micro-expression on his face cannot be hidden, unless the person is facially paralyzed."


    "You six, picking up gold for nothing, are not excited at all. You don''t even bother to look at the gold in your hands. Your eyes are always on me."


    Chen Long and Si She originally thought Luo Yu''s behavior was absurd, their hearts were shocked, their eyes became sharper, and they locked on the six people firmly.


    "Snapped-"


    Luo Yu pped it out, and it hit the boy''s burly man''s face with a crisp sound.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How is this so well-behaved, you start to move your hands as soon as you talk.


    "Look at the look in Master Ben''s eyes, Master Ben doesn''t like it very much."


    The BOY man looked excited.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Beating good people in the street for no reason, you are contemptuous of the royal power!"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "Royalty?"


    "In thisnd, I am kingship."


    "I pped you and called you, you are really polite, I''m sorry for the flesh on your face."


    BOY said angrily: "What are you going to do, what are you going to do!"


    "There are so many people watching, do you thinkwlessness is possible?"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded, and pped him out again.


    "You can''t hide the eyes of someone who wants to kill someone."


    "Tell me, which force did you send to spy on me?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." The big boy shook his head.


    "Chenlong, take him away."


    "Yes, master!"


    "You can''t arrest people without evidence." The BOY man was frightened and resisted.


    Luo Yu sneered and said:


    "Young Master, I don''t need evidence to arrest someone."


    "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go."


    "It doesn''t matter now, I will take it back and deal with you six slowly."


    Whispering among the crowd.


    "This is too overbearing."


    "Yes, how can there be such a thing, who gave him such a right."


    "Isn''t this oppressing the people?"


    Chen Long said: "Master, I''m afraid this will arouse public anger and cause bad influence."


    "Do it."


    "it is good."


    Chenlong surrounded the six people with his bodyguards.


    "Boom��"


    In an instant, four of the six rushed out at the same time, bursting out with an aura beyond ordinary people, directly killing Luo Yu.


    The girl of 36D took out a dagger from the chest slit, the de shone with a purple cold light, and it was obviously poisoned.


    BOY''s size skyrocketed, brown hair grew all over his body, his bones crackled, like a werewolf, he bit Luo Yu''s neck with blood.


    A huge bat phantom appeared behind one of the other two, and the other turned into a giant white-haired bear.


    There was killing intent in his eyes.


    "what-"


    With such a startling change, Luo Yu didn''t panic, and didn''t even blink his eyelids, but the crowd around him who were protesting Luo Yu''s overbearing in low voices couldn''t help but eximed.


    "Damn, how did you find us!"


    "Since you have seen through us, let''s die together!!"


    The boy turned into a half-werewolf is full of crazy bloodthirsty eyes, and even more angry.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, shook his head and sighed.


    "Is this the truth?"


    "I''m really disappointed, you guys are so restless."


    "Shua."


    Si Snake had already blocked Luo Yu''s body, behind him was a phantom of a colorful python.


    But he didn''t make a move, it was another person who made a move.


    Chenlong was surrounded by mes, and a phantom of a fire dragon appeared behind him. The speed of his attack was so fast that no one could see clearly.


    The three alienated people and the 36D ck silk beauties who were assassinated have been sent flying.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    I don''t know whether it was Chenlong''s intention or no doubt, the four of them smashed into the ce where no one was around, blowing up the asphalt road.


    The other bodyguards burst out with a strong momentum one by one, and rushed out to subdue the four of them.


    Only two people stopped in ce, trembling.


    Seeing that the gangster was stopped in an instant, the fleeing crowd stopped, and looked at the handsome young man again withpletely different eyes.


    Before, I thought this guy was the stupid son of andlord, pretending to be a young man.


    And oppressed the people.


    It was only at this moment that they discovered that they were on the first floor, while others were already in the atmosphere.


    How did you see through the identities of these gangsters?


    In 2115, all the people knew that those who could transform into beasts were injected with western gic medicines, and the people of Daxia would not touch this stuff.


    And those who can cast the bat hero are not good birds.


    The woman with the dagger doesn''t know where she came from, but **** are unreasonable, and she is obviously not a good person.


    "No fun."


    Luo Yu shook his head, looking at the two people who were fixed in ce.


    "You two, do you have anything you want to exin?"


    The two looked at Luo Yu in fear, and they couldn''t figure it out even if they were killed.


    Isn''t it just sprinkled with a bit of dog money, how did they identify their identities.


    "I...I am a spy from the Cao family..."


    "I am the Li family...the purpose is to collect information about you..."


    "Spare me!"


    The surrounding crowd couldn''t help making noise, eximing, and gasping for air.


    "Good guy, amazing!"


    "How did you do it???"


    "This eyesight is too vicious..."

 Chapter 983: Mr. Luo pays for all the consumption tonight!

    Chapter 983 Mr. Luo pays for all the consumption tonight!


    The people around looked at Luo Yu with curiosity.


    To be able to urately find out six people who want to harm him from so many people, this vision is absolutely terrifying to the extreme.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the surrounding discussions at all.


    Whether they misjudged themselves just now, or admire themselves now, these are not important.


    The most important thing is to manifest before others.


    Very handsome!


    This is enough.


    Luo Yu pointed at the four people who assassinated him, including the 36D ck silk beauty.


    "These four were smashed and killed directly to feed the dogs."


    Another nce at the spies of Cao and Li.


    "These two, lock them up, let the old man deal with life or death."


    "Obey!"


    Chenlong and Sishe looked at Luo Yu with admiration in their eyes.


    Before, they also thought that their young master was messing around, so they simply apanied them. Unexpectedly, the young master waved his hand and caught six spies.


    This is an efficiency that professional intelligence agencies cannot achieve.


    "Don''t kill me...please don''t kill me."


    The big-breasted, ck-silk beauty was raining like pear blossoms, desperately begging for mercy, and her rich and **** red lips were constantly opening and closing, exuding silent charm and enchantment.


    "I would do anything for you, please don''t kill me."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh?"


    "Willing to do anything for me?"


    "Well, I''m willing to do anything for you, even to be your ything." The big-breasted ck-haired beauty just wants to survive now, twisting her proud figure desperately. , as long as the other party is lustful, she can be saved.


    "Even if it bes my ything?"


    "Even if?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "My young master is very satisfied with your willingness to sacrifice."


    "But the wording you said, I don''t like it very much."


    The big-breasted ck silk beauty immediately opened her red lips.


    "I, I am eager to be your pet, let you drive it as you like!"


    "Please give me a chance."


    Luo Yu nodded: "That''s right."


    "You just said, what do I say, what do you do?"


    The beauty in ck silk nodded continuously, and joy erupted in her eyes.


    Sure enough.


    This is a womanizer.


    With my hot and **** figure and long legs in ck stockings, I''m not afraid that you won''t be tempted.


    After today, my olddy finds an opportunity, and after trying her best, she will definitely want you to look good!


    "What the young master says, the ve will do."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Okay, then I will give you the first order now."


    Seeing that Luo Yu epted a "pet" so easily, the surrounding crowd were all dumbfounded.


    Some men are so envious that they drool.


    It is impossible for this kind of ck silk beauties to marry back home for millions, but now they are kneeling in front of Luo Yu, willing to be ves and handmaids.


    I really want to envy them to death.


    They were curious at the same time, what kind of order Luo Yu would give.


    Luo Yu said:


    "I order you to calcte on the spot what 2621 times 3574 equals."


    Looking cute, the 36D big-breasted ck silk girl who was waiting for Luo Yu''s order was dumbfounded, and opened her mouth.


    The surrounding crowd were also stunned and took a deep breath.


    Good guy.


    We all have our pants off and you just show me this?


    Is this how beauties use it?


    Good guy, they call it good guy.


    The other girls who were watching around pped their hands and apuded secretly.


    Luo Yu''s appearance of a good background, coupled with his unparalleled beauty, has secretly conquered the girls around him.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was willing to ept such a woman as a ve girl, they were somewhat disappointed and displeased.


    But seeing the man''s operation beyond ordinary people, he immediately smiled.


    The more you look at men, the more you like them.


    "Forget it!" Luo Yu urged with the corners of his mouth raised.


    The woman with **** in ck silk is about to cry.


    Don''t bring such embarrassment.


    Is this something that people can calcte by mouth?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s upturned mouth retracted, and the smiling face became indifferent to the naked eye.


    "Just now you kept saying that you would do anything for me."


    "The result made you unable to count?"


    "The one who lied to me will end up alone."


    "die!"


    "Chenlong!"


    Luo Yu called out, Chen Long understood, and immediately took a step forward.


    "Boom��"


    His fist erupted with intense mes, and a scorching fireball enveloped the ck silk woman.


    "what!"


    The woman only had time to scream,


    Under the high temperature of thousands of degrees Celsius, it waspletely turned into fly ash, and it was powerless to resist.


    How can someone Luo Tiance send out to protect Luo Yu personally, he has already reached the height of the third rank.


    The audience around shuddered.


    Suddenly realized that this seemingly dandy young master was actually several grades higher in IQ than normal people.


    Otherwise, why would the spies be picked out of the crowd.


    The most important thing is to kill decisively. Didn��t you see a beautiful woman who is as beautiful as a flower and jade, but she was burned to nothing but ashes just because of her malicious intentions?


    The spies of Li and Tang were trembling with fright, what kind of evil star is this.


    At this moment, I have already thought about where to bury it.


    As the dust blew away with the wind, Luo Yu''s face became gentle again, and he said to the people around him:


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone."


    "I am killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "It''s just thend of Daxia, how can foreign enemies be allowed to be unrestrained."


    "Step on my big summer, and make a decision."


    "well said!"


    "Young master is domineering!"


    Someone around shouted, excited.


    Amidst the cheers, Luo Yu turned and walked towards the bar.


    Cutting ck silk in the street, hiding merit and fame!


    Chenlong is responsible for escorting the remaining five people to the car, banning their cultivation, and letting other bodyguards bring them back.


    Then quickly chased after Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was wearing big white half-sleeves and flowery pants, and stopped at the entrance of Wolf Howling Bar.


    There are two rows of waiters standing at the door.


    Said to be waiters, all of them were vicious, with hideous tattoos all over their arms.


    A gleaming sign stood on the ground, with a row ofrge characters printed vertically.


    Luo Yu looked at the sign and read:


    "Dirty clothes, not allowed to enter?"


    He looked at the two rows of fierce tattooed waiters, chuckled and said:


    "My young master seldom reads books, can you trante for me what does this mean?"


    The waiter just witnessed the person behind the young man raise his hand and turn a ck silk girl into fly ash, now he shivered in front of the smiling question, you just got the Jade Emperor tattooed on your arm, you can''t afford to be offended People should be beaten, don''t they still have to be beaten?


    "boom!"


    He kicked the sign away with one kick, and kicked it far away.


    Looking at Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Master, pleasee inside!"


    "I don''t know which dog thing designed this junk thing, don''t take it to heart."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "It''s really a dog thing."


    "After all, dogs see people as inferior, are you right?"


    "Yes, what the young master said is true!" The waiter wiped his cold sweat again and again, feeling his back was soaked.


    I wondered where this noble young master came from, why did youe to our small ruined temple without going to the high-end club.


    Scared me to death.


    ��


    Inside the Howling Wolf Bar, the shining multicolored lights illuminated the surroundings brilliantly, filled with the smell of various alcoholic perfumes.


    There are a lot of **** urban girls twisting their waists on the dance floor with a pair of bare white legs, wearing hot pants, **** short skirts, or small suspenders and hip skirts with delicate vicles, heavy makeup, **** and coquettish, Charming beyondpare.


    After all, who doesn��t know how to dress up for a happy city girl whoes to a bar? Beforeing here, I wore the sexiest hot girl outfits and the most exquisite and enchanting makeup.


    Driven by the DJ''s dance music, they excitedly twisted their hips and swayed heartily.


    At this moment, a young man walked in, making the eyes of many drunken and confused urban **** girls shine.


    "So handsome!"


    "This little brother came out of nowhere, so handsome."


    A ce like a bar, many people are eager to have an affair here.


    Men and women are no exception.


    Not everyone has this mindset, but most young men and women do.


    At this time, the drunk-eyed city girls who noticed Luo Yu walking in all their eyes brightened, staring at Luo Yu firmly.


    couldn''t help but licked his lips.


    Like a hungry wolf seeing its prey.


    In the hall, where the tables are scattered, two hot beauties are sitting together.


    A white shirt, ck skirt, ck stockings, high heels, the standard dress of an urban girl.


    The proud capital is ready toe out from the shirt.


    The ck dress can barely cover the round buttocks.


    The other is wearing a pink suspender dress, her delicate corbone looks like it can hold two sses of fine wine, her pair of jade legs are wrapped in flesh-colored stockings, and she is wearing a hentiangao iid with shining crystal diamonds.


    The blue blood vessels can almost be seen through the stockings on the instep.


    The urban girl in a white shirt and ck silk patted the woman next to her.


    "Jin."


    "Look, the little brother over there is so handsome!"


    The fleshy beauty in the pink dress took a small sip of the red wine in the ss, her eyes were drunk, she shook her head and said:


    "Come on, they are all a bunch of big pigs, how handsome can they be."


    "There is no one who can fall into Miss Ben''s eyes."


    The ck silk girl shook her head.


    "This one is different, look at it! It''s really handsome!"


    Jia Lan, a beauty in a pink skirt, looks at her friend like this, and when she speaks, she keeps her eyes on the other side.


    Can''t help being curious in my heart, I turned my head to look at the past along the line of sight.


    This look,


    I can''t stop.


    Mei Mou trembled, and her eyes straightened, and her muddy thinking became a little clearer.


    "This��"


    "Is the bar promising? Can there be such a handsome brother?"


    "Excellent! Absolutely excellent."


    The ck-silk beauty in business attire had a flushed face.


    I don''t know if it was because of drunkenness, or because that man made her heart throb.


    "Jin, how is it? It''s super awesome. A man with this kind of temperament is too rare."


    "No, it''s the only one I''ve seen."


    "awesome!"


    The pink-skirted beauty with shredded meat suddenly narrowed her eyes, and solemnly said:


    "Sister Lan, you can''t rob me!"


    "My younger sister is still single."


    Qin Lan stared.


    "Is my sister not single?"


    "I asked you to watch it just now, but if you don''t watch it, is it possible that you still want to grab it from your sister?"


    "How can it be called grabbing." Jia Lan was anxious, "This is called fairpetition."


    "Let''s go there together, add his contact information, and see who he is willing to give the contact information to."


    Qin Lan rolled her eyes.


    "What if he wants both."


    Jin shook her head.


    "A greedy man can''t have it, tell him he can only have one."


    Qin Lan said again:


    "If he doesn''t join us and rejects us, wouldn''t it be embarrassing."


    Jia Lan covered her small mouth, smiling prettily, her wless white corbone trembling.


    "How is it possible?"


    "Looking at the entire bar, there are no beauties of our level."


    "If it wasn''t because you were depressed, you happened to be passing by here today, otherwise we would never havee here."


    "What if you really refuse." Qin Lan blinked her beautiful eyes.


    Jin pointed in the direction of the youth.


    "Look at the other people in the bar, they are either in suits or leather shoes, or in fashionable clothes. Look at him, with white half-sleeved flower pants, very simr to a failure in life and frustration in love. Let''s warm him up at this time. There''s no reason for it to fail."


    Qin Lanyu put her finger on her vermilion lips, and her beautiful eyes flickered.


    "Jin, your judgment is too hasty."


    "People may be too confident. They no longer need to rely on external conditions to decorate themselves, let alone care about other people''s opinions."


    Jinughed in surprise.


    "Sister Lan, is there such a person in the world as you mentioned? I haven''t seen anyone in my life for so many years."


    "Every man is trying his best to decorate himself in front of us, pretending to be ostentatious, and his image and face are more important than his life."


    "Hey...he didn''t find a ce to sit, what is he going to do." The ck silk **** Yujie in business attire made a hesitant voice.


    Watching Luo Yu wearing big slippers, jumping onto the high tform where the DJ is.


    Just when others thought he was going up to swing and have fun together, Luo Yu made an unexpected move, unplugged the audio power, and silenced the audience.


    The wolf howling bar, which was noisy and loud, became quiet in an instant.


    Only a few drunk people were still shaking their heads on the dance floor, dazed and unable to react.


    The DJ ying discs and the people who were swaying in the audience were all stunned.


    One by one stared at the young man.


    "Hey! Where did youe from?"


    "Crazy."


    "What are you doing!"


    "Drunk too much, looking for death!"


    There were voices of indignation, and there were even a few irritable young people, who were so drunk that they picked up the bottles and were about to rush up.


    The two beauties, Jia Lan and Qin Lan, sat stiffly on the stage, looking at this side in shock.


    I don''t understand this handsome, scumbag, what kind of mysterious operation is this!


    Just when the crowd was excited.


    "Tat T T T T��"


    The sound of dense and orderly footsteps sounded, and the solemn and solemn bodyguard team in ck rushed in.


    The crowd was timid and automatically gave way to a corridor.


    Two teams of men in ck suits and leather shoes stood in the audience, in front of Luo Yu.


    The audience was silent.


    Everyone who had drunk backed away tremblingly.


    In fact, there is no such thing as drunkenness.


    Have you ever seen that drunk person KO the boss? They are all bullying the weak.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Whoever wanted to hit me just now, I will give you a chance to fight me one-on-one."


    There was no movement in the crowd. The irascible young men who picked up the wine bottle just now put down the wine bottle silently. Seeing that there was nowhere to hide, they stuffed it into their crotch.


    "Oh, no one."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "At first I was thinking, either you single out a group of us, or a group of us single out you."


    There were a few stunned young men in the crowd who were really ready to move, but now they were dumbfounded and broke out in cold sweat.


    Young man, you don''t talk about Wude.


    Luo Yu continued:


    "Actually, I''m very polite."


    "Sorry to interrupt everyone''s fun."


    "I just want to say one thing when Ie up, I will pay for the consumption of the audience tonight!"


    Everyone didn''t dare to move at first, until Luo Yu asked Chenlong to bring over a few boxes of banknotes, stood on the stage and started throwing coins.


    One by one, they stared at Luo Yu''s operation with wide eyes in disbelief, and then plunged into the atmosphere of grabbing money.


    The two city girls on the booth were dumbfounded by this operation.


    One of the other **** girls present also licked their lips, winking, ready to move.


    On the second floor of the bar, the boss''s office, the boss has been knocked out.


    A sexy, hot and enchanting woman came out...

 Chapter 984: Beauty strikes up a conversation! Shocked the audience! !

    Chapter 984 Beauty strikes up a conversation! Shocked the audience!


    The wolf howling bar was filled with jubtion.


    Men and women from all walks of life, holding a lot of banknotes in their hands, looked at Luo Yu on the stage in shock.


    They have never seen such a bold person in their life.


    No hesitation, no hesitation.


    In a short period of time, the bodyguards have already scattered several boxes of coins.


    Luo Yu stood on the stage, watching the drunken men and women grabbing coins flying all over the stage, at first he thought it was a bit interesting.


    Followed by a kind of disinterestedness and boredom.


    "Quiet!"


    Luo Yu said softly.


    The men and women rushing around didn''t hear it at all, but the people near Luo Yu heard it first, and hurriedly shouted like a dog.


    "This son said to be quiet!"


    "Stop arguing and listen to what this young master has to say."


    "stop fighting!"


    "Be honest!"


    The noisy crowd quickly quieted down.


    Whether it''s the exaggerated bodyguard team of men in ck, or the attitude that treats money like dung, it''s enough to imagine that the young man standing on the stage is so handsome that he is not ordinary, and he dares to disobey his ideas.


    Luo Yu stood on the stage, even if the spotlight didn''t focus on him deliberately.


    But he is the absolute focus at this moment, the focus of the public''s attention, and everyone is guessing his identity.


    Whether it is a woman with drunk eyes or a sober city girl at this moment, they are all looking at the man on the stage with sparkling eyes at this moment.


    For urban girls whoe to bars to have fun, a handsome, wealthy, and powerful man like Luo Yu is the perfect representative.


    none of them.


    Everyone was engrossed in looking at this handsome young master, expecting him to say something special.


    Luo Yu shook his head on the stage.


    "I have nothing to say."


    "I wish you all a good drink and a good time."


    "what?"


    "Is that the end?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    There is no purpose in engaging in such a big battle, with bodyguards entering the arena and spending a lot of money?


    You shouldn''t have said which girl in the audience is willing to go with me, and then a group of girls raised their hands, how majestic is that?


    If only Luo Yu knew what they were thinking.


    can only say one sentence, vulgar, too vulgar! Tasty!


    Brother��s world you don��t understand.


    Rich, willful!


    Being a person and doing things is just for fun, how can there be so many purposes.


    Others may care about the little coins just scattered, but he doesn''t care.


    In this world, money is very important to ordinary people, but it means nothing to those who are really powerful.


    Luo Yu actually stepped off the stage under the stunned and shocked eyes of everyone.


    "Master, please take your seat!"


    The bar was wearing a small tie, and the waiter in a suit and leather shoes bowed and made a gesture of please.


    "Where is the seat?" Luo Yu asked.


    The waiter pointed to the side of the bar and said cautiously:


    "The grade of the small shop is a bit low. It is true that it is not worthy of your identity, young master. The best seat is the booth over there."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What grade is not grade, the young master came out just to have fun."


    "A store that can make you happy, even if it is a thatched cottage, it is high-grade, and a store that is depressed, no matter how luxurious the decoration is, it is rubbish."


    "Yes, it is."


    The waiterughed along, his whole body tensed up, really nervous.


    He couldn''t even imagine that this small bar could wee such a great god, shouldn''t all existences of this level go to high-end clubs.


    "I will lead the way for you." The waiter said politely.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "No need."


    "I pick it myself."


    Luo Yu walked in the crowd, no matter where he went, the people around him would automatically take a few steps back to get out of the way.


    It seems that the handsome young man exudes an invisible aura, which brings a strong sense of oppression.


    Even though Luo Yu has been acting not domineering, or even polite, the others are unconsciously in awe.


    He didn''t go to the best-decorated booth area of ??the bar, but came to a booth.


    By the stage, there are three hot girls with heavy makeup.


    Wearing hoop earrings, a deep gully is exposed on the chest, deep red lips, slender legs wrapped in gradated meat fan stockings, jade feet stepping on high-water crystal high-heeled shoes, under the long ck eyshes, painted Seductive eyeshadow.


    The faces of the three urban **** hot girls flushed, and their hearts were beating wildly.


    Watching the handsome young man who looks like a banished fairy approaching step by step, it seemed as if he stepped directly into their hearts, and the deer bumped in his heart.


    No way.


    Couldn''t reallye to see us.


    Really came to see us?


    Wow!


    So handsome, really handsome, if you can catch such a top-notch young man, you will really earn money.


    Earn blood!


    When other people saw this scene, the woman was a little angry, angry that why the superb young master didn''t fall in love with them, but fell in love with the three coquettish and charming ones.


    The men are envious to death.


    Before theye out, they have to take a good bath, blow their hair, research what shoes to wear, what jackets and pants to wear, what brand and smell of perfume to wear, and even how to strike up a conversation with a girl in a bar. What rhetoric.


    As a result, he was wearing a pair of big slippers, in white half-sleeves, and rustic flowered pants.


    But that''s it, there are girls who want to jump up when they hook their fingers.


    As for them, they drank most of the night and no girl took care of them, which made it difficult for people to live.


    The man who has not hooked up with a girl is not the most angry. What is even more angry is that a man who is a bit handsome and has a little money has already hooked up with a girl around him. He just waits for the night show to end and then takes him out to find a ce to be together. y poker.


    As a result, after the eldest young master appeared on the stage, those eyes were never ced on them again.


    Just ignore them.


    This made them very angry, but they were helpless.


    Be handsome.


    Well, it is true that he is a little more handsome than them.


    Compare money.


    Forehead��


    That attitude of spending money like water is enough to suffocate any other son who thinks he has a little money.


    Compare power.


    Lonely and widowed, they probably couldn''t even beat any of the opponent''s many ck-clothed bodyguards.


    "So handsome, why did you run after those three coquettish sluts? This girl wants to have **** and ass, so why didn''t shee after me?"


    A **** girl with a plump figure and enchanting dress looks indignant, looking enviously at the three beauties wearing gradient stockings.


    Beside her sat a spirited young man with a fashionable hairstyle, fairplexion, a vicle chain, and an expensive watch.


    The spirited guy was able to hook up with a girl before, and he felt a sense of aplishment in his heart.


    I feel that tonight is settled.


    As a result, the other girl is now in front of him, directly expressing her affection for other men.


    This��


    Face to face green?


    He couldn''t stand the bad breath.


    "I''m guessing he''s just a rich young man. This kind of person is just rich on the outside and corrupt on the inside. There''s nothing good about it." The handsome young man said sourly.


    Sitting next to him, the **** and enchanting girl snorted:


    "Man, a little bit of measure is okay."


    "Is he handsome or not, you don''t have a clue?"


    "With her good looks, let alone rich, even if she doesn''t have money, this girl is willing to pay back. They alle out to have fun. Who doesn''t want to find a good one."


    When the enchanting girl was talking, she didn''t even nce at the face of her temporary boyfriend, they all stayed in Luo Yu''s direction.


    Looking at the three women filled with jealousy.


    The face of the handsome young man turned green.


    "Hey, what do you mean!"


    "That''s insulting."


    At this time, the enchanting girl looked in Luo Yu''s direction, her throat moved slightly, as if she swallowed.


    She frowned when she heard what the spirited young man said.


    "Don''t talk, it will affect my viewing of the young master."


    "You!" The spirited boy was furious, this is too much, just now you praised me for being handsome, and fell in love with someone else in a blink of an eye?


    This is too realistic.


    The enchanting girl waspletely irritated.


    I just felt like a fly was buzzing in my ear.


    "What are you, get out of here quickly, don''t think that you came here to toast this girl because of An''s intentions."


    "Although my mother came out to have fun, she is not something that a cat or a dog can do."


    The spiritual boy said angrily:


    "Bitch!"


    "Do you think people can see you?"


    "Ha ha."


    The enchanting girl sneered.


    "Interesting people, who look at them from a long distance and feelfortable. They even have a few children and think about where they will be buried after death."


    "Boring people, sitting together now makes me sick."


    "I''m going to **** you!"


    The young man could bear it, but his nephew couldn''t bear it, so he just picked up the big wine ss, and when he went up, he was about to beat his head to the blood of this bitch.


    "boom!"


    The enchanting girl''s eyes were fixed, and she kicked the spirited boy away.


    The young man was still furious, but the sharp pain in his chest immediately calmed him down.


    "Are you a warrior?"


    It wasn''t long before the two of them talked to fight, and it took only a few steps for Luo Yu to walk out. Themotion directly attracted other people''s attention to this side.


    Seeing the spirited young man being swung by the enchanting girl''s beautiful legs, he was kicked aside with a whip.


    "Hit a woman?"


    "No product."


    The enchanting girl spat, then stood up from the seat, slid her hands down the hip line, and smoothed the short skirt down.


    "Tat T T T T��"


    A pair of beautiful legs in high heels walked forward alternately, walking towards Luo Yu.


    She opened her red lips and released a maic and enchanting voice.


    "Young Master, if you don''t have a femalepanion today, allow me to rmend myself and let me sit down and have a few drinks with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, there were some nces from around, and the urban beauties who were about to move were a little annoyed.


    Annoyed that I wasn''t proactive enough and let other women take the lead.


    If you step out, you have a chance of sess, but if you stand still, you have no chance at all.


    What if the young master fell in love with him, it would be so cool.


    The men''s eyeballs are bulging, and their eyes are red with envy.


    After all, this enchanting girl who stood up and rmended herself has an outline and scale that is beyond the reach of ordinary women, and she is also a warrior.


    If it shakes, will it feel the same as an ordinary woman?


    If you really don''t have good looks, you won''t be caught by the handsome young man who fell to the ground.


    The boy got up from the ground now, impotent and furious, feeling like there was a green grasnd on his head.


    He came out to catch a girl tonight, he didn''t get pped in the face by a girl like this.


    Luo Yu looked at the enchanting girl standing in front of her. Apart from her proud and strong body, her height was not bad at all. With high heels, she was almost 1.8 meters tall. With a proper model figure, she was even a warrior. ordinary people.


    "What do you think, sir." The enchanting girl chuckled lightly.


    Luo Yu nced at her, then turned around and continued walking in the original direction.


    waved his hand and said:


    "No need."


    The enchanting girl stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning.


    When I first came out, I rmended myself. Of course, I have a certain confidence in my own beauty and charm.


    Even if they are rejected by the other party, it is estimated that they can leave a contact information or something, and there may not be opportunities to contact in the future.


    As a result, the other party replied indifferently with three words.


    No need?


    The men and women who were watching around were also stunned.


    Good guy, such a charming woman invites an invitation, and she is a warrior, so she refuses without even taking a second look?


    nch!


    Is this something a man can do?


    The spirited guy in the distance almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood.


    He tried his best to hook up with the goddess, but it was useless to post back from others?


    This damn...


    The mental boy has a broken heart and just wants to leave this sad ce quickly, full of frustration and depression.


    He really didn''t understand where he lost.


    All right.


    It seems like I lost everything...


    Thinking of this, he became even more depressed.


    Luo Yu ignored the enchanting girl standing behind him.


    Does he need to consider the other party''s feeling of being rejected?


    unnecessary.


    We are not rtives or old friends, we have never met before, why should we consider a woman''s mood just because she has a little beauty?


    As for the end of Luo Yu''s path, the three hot beauties wearing gradient stockings were extremely excited.


    Already excited enough, she became even more excited after seeing Luo Yu coldly rejecting that enchanting girl.


    Such a man is simply the best!


    Even if I ask the three of them to be together, I am willing.


    Anyway, they are not good people.


    When Luo Yu walked in front of them, the three hot girls blushed, restrained the excitement and excitement in their hearts, and said:


    "Young Master, what is this?"


    Luo Yu smiled slightly, making them feel like a spring breeze, and instantly felt a rush of charm.


    "Three, you can sit in the booth over there, please let me here."


    The three excited hot girls stood in ce, transfixed.


    They even think about what posture they will take today.


    In the end, you just said this?


    Just give up a seat?


    No need to apany?


    Ah this...


    The other men and women present were shocked again.


    Hey guy, you don��t want a hot warrior and enchanting girl, you don��t want the three hot girls in gradient stockings here, what exactly do you want, old man?


    Everyone else is here to have fun, you don''t reallye for a drink, do you?


    "Three please."


    The three hot girls walked to the booth feeling disappointed, and sat in the booth that they were reluctant to spend money to make on weekdays, but they were not happy at all.


    A strong sense of frustration welled up in my heart.


    The three of them add up, can''t they get into the eyes of this young master?


    The bar attendant came over five or six times, and quickly helped Luo Yu clean up the table in front of him.


    "thanks."


    The waiter was ttered by Luo Yu''s voice of thanks.


    He chose this location purely because it is in the middle of the bar, with a wide view, and he can look wherever he wants.


    Luo Yu shouted at the bodyguards.


    "Don''t stand there, find a seat and have a drink."


    The other bodyguards still hesitated, Chen Long and Si Snake stared.


    "The young master asked you to sit down, why don''t you sit down quickly."


    "Master Xie."


    The bodyguards all found a ce to sit down.


    "Let''s y the music, then dance."


    Following Luo Yu''s greeting, the cheerful atmosphere in the bar resumed.

 Chapter 985: The special woman who attracts the audience!

    Chapter 985 The special woman who attracts the audience!


    "Boom��"


    After a series of small episodes, there was a new climax in the Howling Wolf Bar.


    The DJ swayed and drove the rhythm.


    The men and women below are swaying in the smoky and colorful neon lights, swaying to the rhythm of dance music.


    Luo Yu sat on the most ordinary table, which was filled with the most luxurious wine in the bar.


    One of the Ace of Spades has not been unsealed by customers for half a year, which is enough for a small white-cor worker''s sry for two full years.


    The waiter helped Luo Yu open the lid, Luo Yu picked up the bottle, put it to his nose and smelled it, frowning.


    "Take it away and get another one."


    "Ah, this... don''t you want this?"


    The waiter was obviously slow.


    Such an expensive wine, is it really over just by opening the lid and smelling it?


    If you say no, don��t?


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    The waiter has been refreshed. Is this the real world?


    He has been working in the bar for six years. It''s not that he has never seen rich people, and he has seen many so-called rich second generations.


    But I have never seen such an inhumane person in front of me.


    He opened several fine wines one after another, all of which were the most expensive collections in the bar, but Luo Yu took them over to smell them, and threw them aside.


    I don��t even bother to take a sip.


    This made all the young men and women who were secretly watching here take a deep breath.


    I really want to say something.


    You don��t drink it, but give it to us. If you lose it all, what a waste.


    Soon, the waiter lowered his head and said cautiously: "Master, we have opened all the wine in our bar for you."


    "If there is really no one that suits your taste, you can tell me one, and I will go out and buy it for you now."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect a bar waiter to be so good at doing things, people couldn''t find fault at all.


    He waved his hand.


    "No need."


    "Is there any Coke, just give me a Coke."


    "This��"


    The waiter rounded his eyes.


    The prices of the wines you opened for half a day are enough to make a year��s sry for a smallpany boss, but it��s a big deal and you only drink a ss of Coke in the end?


    "Isn''t there too?" Luo Yu frowned slightly.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the taste of any of these wines. They all had a pungent smell of alcohol. Don''t look at him, but it feels like fake wine.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The waiter nodded quickly.


    "I''ll get it for you right now."


    Luo Yu nodded: "It''s bitter, but it''s fine."


    "okay."


    The waiter immediately turned around to pick it up.


    Luo Yu nced sideways at the three rows of wine piled on the ground, and shook his head.


    The appearance looks more gorgeous than the other, but the result is just superficial, but the wine inside is really not very good.


    But it seems that people whoe here to drink don''t care about the taste of the wine, they are here to show off and have fun.


    He cast his eyes on the young men and women swaying on the dance floor. After staring at them for a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    On the surface, it looks like a carnival here right now.


    But the souls of the people here are extremely empty, and they even say that they are under pressure, but they just don��t want to face it. They choose toe here to numb themselves temporarily and forget some worldly troubles amidst alcohol and loud music.


    Luo Yu didn''t think it was good or bad, after all, it was one of the signs of all beings, and each person had his own way of life.


    Then what is his way of life?


    When it��s time to eat, drink, y, practice, and take responsibility, take responsibility.


    Now is the time to y, but the people here make him unable to arouse his interest in ying happily together.


    Sitting with a group of people, I feel a little bit less interested.


    At this time, the waiter brought the Coke over and poured it into a crystal clear goblet.


    Luo Yu moved gracefully, raised his ss, and took a sip.


    His eyes lit up.


    This thing is much better than the bunch of shy and inferior wines on the ground.


    Expensive is not necessarily good.


    It is the best that suits you.


    The men and women who secretly watched here couldn''t tell how they felt in their hearts.


    Good guy, what kind of brain circuit is this young master?


    When I came to the bar, I first threw money vulgarly, and then coldly rejected four beautiful women.


    Then I put the decks aside, and had to do the mostmon casual table.


    Now don��t drink, drink Coke?


    You say he is an idiot, how many beauties can an idiot reject such beautiful beauties? Can you drink Coke in such an elegant way?


    Knowledgeable people can see itpletely, don''t look at Luo Yu''s poor clothes, look at the clothes that seem to be put together from street vendors, but there is an aristocratic temperament all over his body, saying that he has not been nurtured by the family. impossible.


    This made many women present curious. There were young girls, female white-cor workers, nurses, and some young and mature women, all of whom were very interested in Luo Yu. They were curious about what kind of special man this was. Never seen such a special type.


    But they were determined to explore, but Luo Yu had previously coldly rejected the three who were very good in all aspects.


    Even if there are women who are about to make a move, they finally hold back and don''t want to be pped in the face.


    "Jin, didn''t you think that he was a down-and-out kid before, and you nned to take care of him?"


    Wearing a white shirt, ck skirt, ck stockings and high-heeled shoes, Qin Lan, who is dressed like an urban strong woman, smiled and teased.


    Beside her, the young beauty in suspenders, short skirt and flesh-colored stockings pursed her red lips and said angrily:


    "What, looking at the way he was dressed when he came in, who would have thought that he is such a powerful son."


    "The sons of these wealthy families pay more attention to face than the other, and there is no one who dresses casually like him."


    Qin Lan shook his head.


    "My sister told you before, only a truly confident man would do this."


    "Don''t rely on everything external to attract others, but rely on the true inner self to show yourself."


    "Come on."


    The young beauty in pink skirt, skin color and stockings shook her head.


    "With his figure and appearance, even if he is dressed as a beggar, it seems that no one dares to say that his external image is not good."


    "It''s so handsome."


    She picked up the wine ss, opened her red lips, and took a big gulp of the cocktail.


    Not elegant at all.


    He let out a long sigh.


    "Ugh-"


    "Why are you sighing?" Qin Lan said with a smile.


    Jin said depressedly:


    "Pity."


    "For so many years, this is the first time I see a little brother who has eyes, and I wanted to strike up a conversation."


    "I thought that the first time I would strike up a conversation in my life, I had to sacrifice it. As a result, the Emperor Xiandi didn''t start his business halfway, and the middle road copsed."


    Qin Lan patted her beautiful legs in stockings.


    "Since you have an idea, go boldly."


    "Didn''t you see that there is no femalepanion in his ce? Maybe it''s reserved for you alone."


    "Come on."


    Jin shook her head again and again.


    "Didn''t you see that guy has rejected four in a row, Miss Ben should save face."


    "There are so many people here, if I get rejected, I''ll be ashamed to death."


    "Different."


    Qin Lan shook her head, her two slender legs wrapped in ck stockings ovepped each other, her high heels turned up, forming an arc with the soles of her feet wrapped in ck silk.


    "Those guys seem to be a bit too smokey, and that guy probably noticed it."


    "You girl has never talked about a boyfriend. Regardless of appearance and temperament, aren''t you much better than those four?"


    "I don''t want to go!" Jia Lan shook her head again and again.


    Looking in the direction of the handsome young man, he felt a pity in his heart.


    It would be great if the other party had no money and power, she could feel confident and bold to strike up a conversation with the other party and have a chat.


    Now the sense of distance is too strong.


    Easy to be suspected of being a woman with ulterior motives.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Qin Lan asked, "Have you thought about it?"


    Jin bit her rosy lips, and finally nodded reluctantly.


    "Not going."


    "Let''s drink some more, go back to sleep, tomorrow is another day."


    "Aren''t you going?" Qin Lan asked again.


    Jin shook her head.


    "Sister, although we are graduates from prestigious universities, we each have good jobs when we step out of the society, butpared with these young masters, the gap is really too big, and there is nothing we can do."


    "If you go, there will be no future."


    Qin Lanughed out of surprise.


    "You girl, just go and meet and make friends. Why do you feel that you are almost thinking about how many children you will have?"


    "Cut��" Jia Lan blushed, "No...I didn''t..."


    "Giggle."


    Qin Lan smiled and said: "Okay, my sister knows you are Yangou. Seeing such a handsome little brother, my legs are so weak that I can''t walk."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I also look at the temperament, okay? I don''t care to take a look at some handsome but mboyant sons." Jia Lan retorted.


    "It seems... It seems that this guy just now was throwing coins all over the sky like a rich man."


    Jin couldn''t think of a reason to refute for a moment, so she had no choice but to tell the truth.


    "I can''t help it, she''s so handsome, it''s so handsome in my bones. Compared with him, other men''s faces are scum."


    "Then why don''t you go get in touch quickly and see if there is a chance." Qin Lan urged.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll lose face." Jia Lan shook her head.


    "it is good."


    Qin Lan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, stroked the hem of the skirt, raised her toes slightly, and her ck silk toes picked up the high heels and stepped on them.


    The straight and delicate body is well-proportioned.


    The tight ck silk professional attire that wraps the body looks a bit out of ce with the explicit attire around her.


    She walked out.


    Jia Lan''splexion changed.


    "Sister Lan, what are you doing?"


    Qin Lan turned her head and her hair moved slightly.


    A pure and lustful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t go, sister will go."


    ��If you don��t go, you will never have an opportunity. If you miss it, you will miss it. You may regret it in the future.��


    "Go, even if there is a 90% chance of being rejected, there is always a 10% chance of sess, right?"


    After speaking, Qin Lan turned around and boldly walked towards the handsome young man sitting there alone.


    Jia Lan''s beautiful eyes were slightly dazed.


    Looking at Qin Lan''s back, that resolute and firm footsteps, a different emotion suddenly arose in his heart.


    She bit her red lip halfway, took a sip of the wine in her ss, and emptied it.


    not enough.


    She grabbed Qin Lan''s wine ss again.


    Gudong Gudong!


    Bottom soon, drink up all.


    She wiped her white and tender hands on the corner of her mouth.


    Rousi''s beautiful legs swayed, straightened her skirt, quickened her pace from behind, and chased after Qin Lan.


    Luo Yu was watching this group of people shaking their heads. At first, he thought it was okay, but it soon became boring.


    Just about to get up and prepare to leave.


    I heard the noisy subwoofer and the sound of stepping in the music gradually bing clearer and approaching.


    Turn your head.


    Seeing a ck-silk beauty in professional attire, with the temperament of a strong urban woman, long hair in a shawl, extremely neat and ruddy, she walked over.


    He didn''t make a sound, just looked at it quietly.


    The temperament revealed by the woman gave him a very clean feeling, definitely not like some women in the venue now, who are very tacky.


    Luo Yu believed in her eyesight.


    "Tread��"


    The ck-silk beauty in business attire exuded a strong and capable aura of Yu Jie, and stood in front of Luo Yu.


    He stretched out his jade hand generously, without any gesture of coercion.


    "My name is Qin Lan. I have been paying attention to you for a long time. I think you are very interesting. How about making friends?"


    This scene made the other men and women who were secretly watching here subconsciously hold their breath.


    Secretlymented how brave this woman is.


    The four of them just now were rejected mercilessly. Do you want to go up to your face and put your **** on your ass? It''s a bit too courageous.


    And Qin Lan obviously doesn''t care about these things. She has a very capable and courageous personality from high school, to university, to self-employment.


    Be brave enough to do what you want to do.


    As long as you do it, you won��t regret it even if you fail.


    Just when everyone thought that this ignorant woman would also be rejected, the cold and handsome man stretched out his right hand and gently shook it.


    "it is good."


    At this scene, the men and women who were secretly watching here were surprised, even Qin Lan himself was a little surprised.


    He thought that this high-cold young man was really unworldly, but she was actually ready to be rejected in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, totally unexpected, the other party actually agreed and said hello to himself.


    In fact, Qin Lan has always been very confident, whether it is external conditions or her own efforts.


    But facing such a man with impable appearance, outstanding temperament, and terrifying wealth, the gap is really too big.


    Not so confident at all.


    "Well, I can do it too."


    "Tat T T T T��"


    With a crisp voice, Jin, a girl with silky pink skirt, also ran over.


    As a result, he drank several consecutive gulps of wine just now, and was already dizzy, but now he is running around in slender high heels.


    He fell over while speaking.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, and he instantly judged that the other party was definitely not a scheming **** on purpose.


    One step.


    Half body and Qin Lan staggered, and embraced Jin who was about to fall into his arms.


    But he didn''t expect the other party to rush forward. He put his arms around the pink skirt and fleshy beauty, and was hit back four steps in a row.


    However, the other hand was still holding Qin Lan, and he didn''t have time to let go.


    Just pull it like this.


    Qin Lan also lost his bnce, blushing after drinking, and fell into his arms.


    When Luo Yu stood up again, he already had two beauties in his arms.


    Twopletely different fragrances mixed with the smell of wine came out, and the soft and glutinous touch stimted the nerves of the brain.


    At this moment, the music suddenly stopped.


    "Tread��"


    Another crisp sound of high heels.


    "Papa Papa��"


    There was the sound of apuse in the distance, everyone was suddenly attracted, and a beautiful figure was walking down the stairs.

 Chapter 986: What happened to the inexplicable jealousy?

    Chapter 986 What is the inexplicable jealousy


    The entire Howling Wolf bar was silent.


    There is only the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on, and every step seems to have a rhythm, stepping on the hearts of everyone.


    When everyone turned their gazes to the past.


    Regardless of whether the male or female''s eyeballs were caught in an instant, especially the male''s heart seemed to be grasped by a big hand.


    It was a ****dy wearing a long ck slit dress. Between the swaying of the skirt, two slender white legs were looming. She was wearing high-heeled shoes with red soles and ck edges. The slender high heels made her already tall figure stand out. more upright.


    The long skirt seems to be unable to wrap her upturned buttocks, and the peaks and peaks on her chest are even more impressive. A string of ruby ??nes hangs on her white and tender neck. She has beautiful eyes. Pink, with an iparably beautiful face, seems to be filled with endless charm.


    "nice��"


    "What a nice view��"


    It wasn''t just the men who were stunned, they felt as if there was a me burning in their chests, and even their bodies seemed to be getting hotter.


    Even the women present sighed secretly how time has such a talented and attractive woman.


    A young woman with a hot figure and wearing a long ck slit dress walked downstairs.


    p your hands and stare in the direction of the center of the stage.


    It seems that there is only there in the eyes, and everyone else seems to be ignored by this nobledy.


    "interesting."


    "I didn''t expect that the shop would wee such a handsome young master today."


    The men present werepletely attracted by the charming temperament of thedy, and even their eyes became confused.


    Until thedy opened her **** red lips and mentioned Luo Yu.


    They just came to their senses, such a woman is simply not something they can have, and it is rare to have a look.


    And even if it was an opportunity to take a look at the other party, it was because the youngdy was here that attracted thedy.


    This made them feel sour.


    Because of the handsome young man Luo Yu, he became envious, to the point of dying of envy.


    However, some people are unbnced.


    "Why, why, when I go to pursue a woman, they want a house and a car, and also depends on their character. Howe this guy is more active than a woman, and theye over to throw themselves in their arms!"


    "Why!"


    Many men have already gritted their teeth, secretly screaming that it is unfair.


    A little girl with a tattoo next to them heard their whispers and hummed softly:


    "Don''t mention power and wealth, do you have a handsome man, do you have a good temperament?"


    "And a group of men who don''t know how to work hard and only hurt others, what can they do."


    Thedy ignored the whispers around her and walked towards Luo Yu''s direction step by step.


    There is clearly an indescribable aura about her body, but it reveals a strong charm invisibly, which makes people want to stop and want to sink into it.


    The men around couldn''t move their eyes and followed closely.


    Only a few straight men who are usually steely can barely ovee the desire to rise and rise in their hearts.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer thedy immediately, but looked at her secretly.


    He has been so simple for so many years, and he never remembers having social rtions with such a **** and charmingdy, but why did the other partye straight to him.


    It''s strange, why there is still a faint feeling of familiarity with this woman in my heart.


    Is it an illusion?


    As for Jin in pink skirt and stockings in skin color and Qin Lan in professional attire in ck silk stockings that he held in his arms, they were like enemies.


    When they were about to fall at the beginning, their hearts were flustered.


    But after the man caught them, they instantly settled down, especially the man''s aura rushed towards them, which brought a special sense of security. The solid chest, just touched by the delicate body, has a kind of feeling. It feels very reliable, as tall as a mountain.


    But they blushed quickly. After all, there were so many people watching in the bar. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two women fell into the arms of a man. Would others think that they were indiscreet, that they were little green teas, and deliberately guided themselves It''s a good show of throwing oneself into the arms and throwing hugs.


    But before the shy, anxious and nervous mood calmed down, he saw the **** womaning down the stairs.


    Like encountering a natural enemy, I suddenly became nervous.


    Forgot all other emotions, staring at that enchanting and ****dy.


    They finally resisted the entanglement and shyness in their hearts, bravely approached men, and took the initiative to make friends.


    Before they had any furthermunication, another charming woman appeared on the way, which made them not in a hurry.


    They looked at each other, thinking that they could barelypete in appearance, but the other party''s big breasts, hips, and natural charming temperament were really iparable. They knew that this kind of charm would kill a man Force is the greatest.


    There is no guarantee that a man will not be snatched away.


    "Tread��"


    The enchanting red lips of thedy in the ck dress outlined a stunning arc, and said with a smile:


    "How long do you n to hold these two girls, Master?"


    The woman smiled beautifully, like bright flowers in full bloom, but everyone felt inexplicably that the temperature in the bar had dropped.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion.


    As the person concerned, Luo Yu shuddered inexplicably.


    Like a thorn in the back.


    What the hell?


    How does it feel like this woman seems to be hostile to him.


    He politely straightened the two beauties in his arms, and then took half a step back without taking any advantage.


    As a man of quality, he will not take advantage of any strange woman.


    He set his sights on thedy in the ck dress.


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    Who are you?


    A gleam of light shed in the eyes of thedy in the ck dress, she gritted her teeth secretly and repeated.


    She subconsciously got a little angry.


    It''s not time for you to be familiar with the road and go in and out.


    But she soon put on a smile, after all, she knew that the man was in a special situation now, except for the two obtrusive women over there, everything was quite interesting.


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Luo Meier, and I am the owner of this bar."


    The bartenders on the side were a little dazed. They remembered that their boss''s surname was not Luo, and she was not a woman.


    Such an iconic woman, as long as they have seen it, they will never fail to remember it.


    Can''t help but look at the manager, and seeing the manager also has a confused face, looking like a ghost.


    When did the bar change owners?


    However, he didn''t dare to jump out and speak. After all, he can ask in privateter. If the boss changed without his knowledge, and he jumped out to show his presence at such a time, he would lose his job. It shows low EQ in the workce.


    Samest name as me?


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, but he didn''t introduce himself.


    He felt that this woman seemed to be approaching him with a purpose, but for what purpose?


    "It turned out to be Boss Luo, nice to meet you."


    "I don''t know if the boss came here on purpose, why do you want me?"

 Chapter 987: Jealousy, what is this woman going to do?

    Chapter 987 Fighting and jealous, what is this woman going to do?


    The enchantingdy in the ck dress smiled, and the whole bar seemed to brighten up in an instant.


    It exudes a different style.


    "The little girl has never seen such a strange man as the young master, so she went downstairs to have a look and join in the fun."


    Luo Yu shook his head, smiled casually and said:


    "Where is there any strange man, it''s nothing more than a good-looking dude with a little money."


    Before thedy in the ck dress could respond.


    The other people present raised their eyeballs one by one, and their faces were speechless.


    Looks okay?


    Have a little money?


    Who are you so meowing with here in Versailles!


    Deliberately annoy people, right?


    "Sir, you really know how to joke."


    The enchantingdy shook her head, pursed her rosy lips, and said angrily:


    "The little girl announced her family name as soon as she came up, but the young master hasn''t introduced herself well yet."


    "Little girl?" Luo Yu shook his head and said, "I''m still young next year, so I should call you sister."


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone around took a deep breath.


    "Good guy, this is a straight man of steel, isn''t he, he is obviously very active, what are you doing here?"


    "By the way, does this kid have an emotional intelligence? Don''t you know that women hate not to be told that she is old?"


    "I suddenly realized, no wonder this guy is so handsome and rich, all of them traded for his brains."


    After hearing Luo Yu''s words, the enchantingdy''s eyes froze, as if she hadn''t expected such a reply.


    There was a hint of annoyance in his eyes, but thinking about the special situation of the man now, it would be no problem to bear it, and he smiled charmingly again.


    "The young master is a wonderful person, and his words are really interesting."


    After hearing the words, everyone around showed the appearance of seeing a ghost.


    Looking at each other, we can see the confusion and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Did you make a mistake, it��s so steely, it��s still interesting?


    It can''t be more boring than this.


    Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged on the surface, even with a friendly smile that was harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he fell into this deep thought.


    A woman who had never met before, but expressed affection for him inexplicably.


    This made him feel very awkward.


    Becausepared to Qin Lan and Jia Lan and the women who came up to strike up a conversation before, this enchanting and maturedy is obviously different. First of all, she is mature in character. This kind of mature and experienced woman will not casually just because she values ??him With good looks and wealth, he took the initiative toe over to say hello.


    It seems to have a certain purpose.


    Originally, Luo Yu was not sure, it was just a guess.


    Until he pretended to be steel to test it just now, and he tried something different.


    If it were any other woman with such a hot body and a coquettish appearance, who would not be arrogant and treated with such a steely attitude by him, how could she not be angry?


    As a result, this woman not only endured it silently, but alsoughed?


    What does this mean!


    It shows that there must be a purpose to get close to yourself.


    Drawing this conclusion, Luo Yu became more careful.


    There is no way, as the official son of Daxia, although he has not shown his face in public for the time being and has been hidden in the snow, both foreign forces and the top families in the country have noticed him, and there are many people who have "attempts" towards him , have to guard against.


    Was it sent by someone else to perform a beauty trick?


    Luo Yu thought about it for a while, and decided to have a fight with this charmingdy today, to challenge her weakness.


    The hot high-heeleddy in the slit ck dress flicked her hair, brushing it behind her fair gooseneck.


    opened the mouth and said:


    "Young Master and I hit it off right away, how can you make Young Master pay for the consumption of the audience today."


    "Let it all be attributed to me, the bar owner."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Good guy!


    You are such an excellent woman, do you really want to lose face?


    Still taking the initiative to show favor?


    This made the men present uneptable. After all, the woman''s temperament and figure are really good, and her appearance is like a seductive goblin, which makes their hearts flutter. She is definitely a real dream goddess, unforgettable.


    But this is how the person they regard as a goddess is willing to be another man''s "dog licking?"


    This made them howl in pain, like a needle prick.


    ufortable...


    Unfortunate to cry.


    burst into tears.


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "No need."


    "It''s not easy for you to run this small shop to make some money, so how dare you let it cost you money."


    "Besides, this young master has nothing good. The poor only have this face and money..."


    The interior of the bar became noisy.


    "Good guy, are you talking in humannguage?"


    "Fuck, poor people have money left over. Is there anything more irritating than this sentence?"


    "It''s the dog''s day, I have nothing to do today, and I came to the bar to find excitement."


    "Shouldn''t the focus of your attention be that this guy rejected the hot female goblin again?"


    "Damn! The goddess is so active, why does this guy keep rejecting it again and again, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu was unmoved by the surrounding discussions.


    How could a group of ordinary people know what he was thinking.


    If you mindlessly ept the women who throw themselves into your arms one after another, and don''t observe and analyze rationally, you will die in the mouths of women sooner orter.


    He carefully observed the micro-expressions and eyes of the enchanting young woman.


    Sure enough, after being angry with himself, he frowned slightly, and his charming face twitched for a moment.


    But it was adjusted back soon.


    smiled again.


    Luo Yu called out in his heart that it was abnormal.


    This woman approached him with a purpose, he was sure and sure.


    I want to see today, what is the purpose of you womaning to find this young master, and how long you can bear it.


    Thedy in the ck dress stared at her pink eyes, her slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows, and her angry pretty face.


    reveals a strange style.


    It seemed that the heartbeats of the men around him slowed down again.


    "Young master is somewhat unreasonable."


    ��I tried many times to make friends, but what I got in return was indifference and alienation.��


    "Hahaha, illusion, it must be an illusion." Luo Yu exined with a smile: "This young master officially came out of the mountain for the first time today. He has never had an in-depth exchange of feelings with a woman in his life. He has spoken a little frankly. Please don''t me the female boss."


    Everyone around secretly spat in their hearts, especially the men, they spurned Luo Yu again and again.


    "Bah!"


    "You are so old, why are you pretending to be innocent?"


    "You don''t even find a better reason. Who can forgive you for thisme reason?"


    As a result, the performance of thedy in the ck dress was far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Zhanyan smiled and said:


    "In this case..."


    "Young master, why don''t you invite me to sit down and have a drink together?"


    Hiss��


    Being handsome and having a good family background is really such a privilege?


    Do beautiful women have such a high tolerance for this kind of person? ? ? ?


    Luo Yu called it tricky.


    The woman wants to get close to him so desperately, what exactly is she nning?


    He wants to see how long the woman can bear.


    Luo Yu shrugged helplessly.


    "It''s okay to sit."


    "But there are only three seats here. If the boss wants to sit here, he needs to move another one."


    Awesome!


    Zhuo, brother! Do you know the end of your words?


    The best goddess to apany you to do it, you are so happy that it is toote, and you still let others move the stool by yourself?


    The level of steel is estimated to be inferior to that of titanium alloy, which is outrageous!


    Thedy in the ck dress smiled with her beautiful and charming face, and she was already thinking about how to settle ounts with Luo Yu, a big pig''s trotter, in the future.


    Wife abuse is a moment of pleasure, chasing his wife to the crematorium.


    Now this girl endures, you wait for meter!


    "OK."


    The response of thedy in the ck dress surprised everyone again, unable to understand what was going on in this world.


    Girl, youe to find brother, brother is enthusiastic, it is not unreasonable for brother to be your licking dog, can you just leave this big pig''s hoof?


    Countless men present wailed in their hearts.


    As for the little nurses who came to drink, the women in the workce, and some other little girls with leather boots and tattoos, they looked curious and admiring.


    I feel that such a man is definitely not an animal that thinks from the lower body, it is really special.


    She can keep calm to such a female goblin who makes women feel ashamed, and refuses repeatedly.


    "Let''s do it first."


    Luo Yu greeted the two people next to her.


    Jia Lan in a pink skirt with skin-colored stockings and Qin Lan in a business suit in ck silk were a little nervous beside her.


    They have never kept such a close distance with a man at their age. In fact, it is very bold to strike up a conversation.


    Now being surrounded by so many people, I feel even more shy inside.


    If it was normal, he might find a reason and slip away.


    But not today.


    One is that I am really interested in a man, and I am reluctant to part with him like this. I don��t even have a contact method. If I miss it, I may never see him again.


    Second, the fairy-likedy in the slit skirt on the opposite side made the two women feel a strong sense of crisis. If they are not vignt at this time, the man will definitely be abducted by this woman.


    Luo Yu sat on the stool, rxed and freehand, with a natural expression.


    Even with so many people watching, he is calm and calm.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan obviously sat in a restrained manner, but in order not to show timidity in front of the female fairies, they also acted very strong.


    Thedy in the ck dress was about to move a stool when she saw several mening out almost at the same time.


    "Let me get it for you!"


    "I''ll help you!"


    The men who came out of them all looked good, with standard facial features, and the clothes they wore seemed to be expensive, and they looked dignified.


    All thinking that this kid is not knowledgeable, if hees out to be a gentleman, he can win the favor of the beauty.


    As a result, I didn''t expect so many people toe out, so I was embarrassed.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Some men retreated, but there were three other "warriors", scrambling to lift up the stool, and put it on Luo Yu''s side.


    Someone in the crowd was stunned.


    Good guy!


    Licking the dog is talking about your kind.


    The boiling sheep in cartoons in history have to pass you a cigarette when they see you.


    It��s you who help Beautiful Goat push Pleasant Goat��s **** every day.


    Facts have proved that the real "warrior" has a thicker skin than ordinary people. Under the eyes of everyone, he moved a stool and walked over courteously.


    "Ma''am, please sit down!"


    "Hello, my name is��"


    When the enchanting pink eyes of thedy in the ck dress nced at them, there was only indifference in her eyes.


    There is no response, just ignore it.


    She walked aside, chose to move the stool and walked over by herself.


    As for the courteous men, she didn''t even bother to take a second look, andpletely ignored them.


    Three dignified human high-quality men stood there holding a stool, neither standing nor sitting.


    The scene fell into embarrassment for a while.


    "Puchi��"


    A burst ofughter attracted the attention of others, and Qi Qi turned his gaze to the past.


    Luo Yu quickly adjusted his expression, nodded and said:


    "Sorry, I''m a professional and can''tugh."


    "Unless I can''t bear it..."


    Many people next to him also covered their mouths and giggled, shrugging their shoulders.


    Licking a dog is a terrible death!


    Did you see that, this is what happens when you lick a dog!


    Tsk tsk, your goddess would rather be someone else''s licking dog than be licked by you, what a sad story, hahaha.


    At this time, thedy in the ck dress had already sat gracefully in front of Luo Yu. She originally wanted to sit next to the man, but two little vixens had already seized the ce in advance!


    Looking at the beautiful girl sitting on the left and right sides of the man, the beautiful woman in the ck dress was very angry.


    However, there is no reason for this fire, and she said coquettishly:


    "The young master is really heartless, let the weak woman lift the stool by herself."


    "No, there are three flower protectors to help, so why should I bother."


    Luo Yu pouted to the side, the three high-quality human men were about to take advantage of everyone''s attention and leave the death scene in despair, but they were forcibly focused again.


    The beautiful woman in the ck dress had two beautiful legs like white pythons ovepping each other, shaking her head.


    "How can people still sit on the stools they moved?"


    "Young master has moved."


    The men and women watching the bustle around gasped.


    "Good guy, kill someone!"


    "I Zhuo, these words sound as lethal as his child you are not worthy of raising."


    The three desperately fleeing men froze in ce for an instant, turning their heads stiffly.


    Little mes of anger burned in his eyes, and his fists were clenched.


    Luo Yu tapped the table lightly with her fingers.


    Chenlong who was sitting not far away immediately got up and gave a cold drink.


    "roll!"


    The three men who had just risen from the mes and were about to yell were scared and ran away in desperation.


    There was a fierce light in Chen Long''s eyes.


    "It''s time to eat, drink, and stop staring at my young master."


    "Chenlong, we didn''te out to fight, don''t scare them." Luo Yu said.


    "Okay, master."


    The DJ in the Howling Wolf bar yed again, the dance floor became lively again, and soon the atmosphere entered again.


    However, from the corner of the eye, most people still secretly watched Santai, three women and one man, it was definitely a big show.


    It''s so curious.


    Luo Yu here intentionally ignored the seductive beautiful woman in ck dress opposite, and took the initiative to chat with Jia Lan and Qin Lan.


    The beauty in the ck dress on the opposite side is so feminine.


    It feels like a man brings his wife to a bar, and flirts with other little foxes in front of his wife, and the wife can''t be angry yet.


    Luo Yu, who was chatting passionately with two young and beautiful urban girls, suddenly shivered.


    Why does it feel like it''s getting cold in the bar?


    Is it an illusion?


    He nced at the opposite side, and found that the beautiful woman in the ck dress was nothing unusual, just smiling and looking at him kindly.


    Harmless to humans and animals...

 Chapter 988: A request from a beauty in the workplace, a crazy trial on the verge of death

    Chapter 988 A request from a beauty in the workce, a crazy temptation on the verge of death!


    Inside the lively Howling Wolf Bar.


    On the most ordinary deck, there are three beauties who are charming and morous.


    A white lining, ck silk, high-heeled business attire exudes the mature charm of a working woman.


    A group of pink suspenders, flesh-colored stockings that tightly fit the skin of the legs, pure and lustful girlish beauty.


    Thest one is even more eye-catching, with her fiery figure, unique pink eyes, and a pair of beautiful white python legs looming under the ck slit dress, ovepping each other, every inch of skin exudes amazing charm, enchanting red lips , it is even more confusing.


    Countless men looked at this side enviously, wishing they could not sit here and chat with the three women.


    Even if you look at it from a little closer, it is still eye-catching.


    It''s a pity that there is already a handsome guy sitting here, and they don''t have the slightest chance at all.


    It''s just that the eldest young masterpletely ignored the enchantingdy in ck dress sitting across from him at this time. Instead, he chatted with the other two beauties in a lively manner, and chuckled from time to time.


    Luo Yu casually nced at thedy in ck dress opposite him from the corner of her eye, and found that even if she was snubbed by him, she still had this smile on her face, as if she didn''t care about her impolite behavior at all.


    This made him more certain that this woman must have a purpose for approaching him.


    Otherwise, how can I stand such treatment.


    But what is the purpose of getting close to yourself?


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Said that the other party wanted to murder him, he didn''t feel the slightest murderous intent.


    Say that the other party has no idea about you, and you can feel that the other party is trying to hide a restless emotion.


    What exactly is going on?


    Luo Yu felt that his IQ was always online, but he couldn''t figure out what the woman opposite him was thinking.


    It can''t be greedy for your body, right?


    Luo Yuughed in surprise, he was not so narcissistic yet.


    If you were just greedy for your own body, after such a cold treatment by yourself, you probably lost all interest and left in anger, but the other party didn''t.


    Can still keep smiling.


    Amazing!


    very impressive!


    He was also on the fence at this time.


    Let me see how long you, a woman, can endure.


    Although thedy in the ck dress on the opposite side is very attractive, Luo Yu doesn''t think she is a gentleman, but before she understands the purpose of the other party approaching her, she will not have too intimatemunication. Ny-nine times out of nothing.


    The remaining 1% is the hero of the novel, and the author wrote some nonsense.


    Compared to the ck-dresseddy of unknown origin, the two urban beauties around her are honestly pretty good.


    Through the conversation just now, Luo Yu learned that Qin Lan opened a small financialpany by herself, while Jia Lan is a nurse in a first-ss hospital. She has always remained single and independent, living a self-sufficient life.


    "Gudong!"


    Luo Yu took a sip of Coke and asked with a smile:


    "Do youe here to rx after get off work every day?"


    "No." Jia Lan seemed to be afraid that Luo Yu would misunderstand her and make the other party think that she was the kind of drunken woman who hangs out in bars every day, and quickly exined: "We just came today because Sister Lan was not in a good mood and happened to pass by Here, have a drink with her."


    "not in a good mood?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Lan.


    Through the conversation just now, he felt that this woman''s personality was biased towards a strong woman, the kind who would not be easily influenced by trivial matters.


    Can''t help but get a little curious.


    "Jin, you are happy chatting, what are you talking about with others?" Qin Lan red at the little beauty in the pink skirt, and then said to Luo Yu, "It''s all small things, but it''s nothing."


    Jia Lan pursed her red lips: "I''m just exining, lest the young master think we are the kind of girls who hang around nightclubs all day long."


    "Look at your anxious look." Qin Lan joked with nk eyes.


    "Spit!"


    Jia Lan''s face turned red, she picked up the wine ss on the table with a pair of jade hands, put it in front of her lips, and sipped lightly, covering up the shyness in her heart.


    Luo Yu said casually:


    "Xiao Lan, if thepany really encounters any problems, you can tell me now. In our base city, there is nothing I can''t solve."


    "Brother, big brother!" Jia Lan booed from the side, changing the topic to cover up her shyness just now.


    Qin Lan was slightly taken aback. If someone else said such a thing, she would definitely think it was drinking and bragging.


    And what she hates the most is the exaggerated feeling of all the girls.


    But when this man said such words, she felt a kind of casual confidence, as if everything was under control.


    I can''t feel any resentment in my heart, and even double my favorability.


    What''s wrong with me!


    Qin Lan''s heart beat faster for a moment. Now she is a little confused whether her three views follow her five senses, or the other party is really special. Her mind, which has been sober in the past, is a little dazed today.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the wine in the ss, or because this man is intoxicating.


    "Thank you, young master, for your kindness, but it''s really nothing, it''s just a little thing, I can handle it myself."


    The idea that Qin Lan pursued since she was a child is that she must handle her own affairs well. If she can''t handle it well, she will try her best to find a way to handle it well, and she doesn''t want to bother others.


    Although she knew that the person in front of her was very powerful, she still didn''t want to trouble him.


    And she was most afraid that if the other party came to talk with him because of his power, she would be sad.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Doesn''t care about the woman''s rejection.


    On the contrary, I feel that the other party is not that kind of weird, and has his own opinions.


    What he originally thought was that in his capacity, he could probably solve the small problems encountered by women by moving his mouth. Since the other party doesn''t want to help, it''s not good to hurt the other party''s self-esteem. A real man will respect women. choose.


    Some dog licking behaviors are that people obviously don''t want it, but they still go up and lick it hard.


    This is very cheap.


    Jia Lan pouted her red lips and held her chin.


    "Speaking of son, we sisters almost revealed our family background to you after chatting for a long time, but we still don''t know anything about you."


    "Want to know?"


    Luo Yu blinked.


    "Cut, who wants to know, you sons, you don''t have a good thing, we sisters must be careful."


    Jia Lan pouted her red lips, her flushed cheeks and beating heart fully represented her duplicity.


    Luo Yu is naturally not that iprehensible man, he joked with a smile:


    "It''s not a good thing, you still dare to sit with me, not afraid of the sheep falling into the tiger''s mouth?"


    "We''re notmbs, we''re powerful, okay?" Jia Lan waved her pink fist, showing her small canine teeth, her pure and delicate face pretending to be fierce.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled and said nothing, the angry Jin''s pair of fleshy legs shook one after another, if it wasn''t for the fact that they were not so familiar, the feet under the table would have already been kicked.


    "Sister, look at him, he is necrotic."


    Jia Lan seemed to be annoyed when she said that, but she was not angry at all, because she was smiling with crooked eyebrows.


    "You might wish he was a little bit worse." Qin Lan pursed her red lips, patted the little sister''s shoulder, and took a sip of wine gracefully.


    Luo Yu chatted andughed happily with the two beauties, and the chat was hot.


    The womanly woman in the ck dress on the opposite side had itchy teeth.


    OK!


    very nice!


    Chatting so passionately with other women in front of my wife.


    Good you Luo Yu, wait, wait for me!


    She still can''t attack now.


    And once it happens, if the man hates it, it will be regarded as a failure to hook up, and it will be other little sisters who will appear on the stage.


    She was very lucky, she was the first to be drawn, and she could be the first to contact Luo Yu.


    And if it seeds, what about Mrs. Luo?


    Just now she said that her surname is Luo, but there is nothing wrong with it.


    After all, she has adapted and integrated into Daxia''s life for so many years. She knows very well that in Daxia''s past, it was normal for a woman to take her husband''s surname after marriage.


    She is a little anxious now.


    Jealousy is secondary, the problem is that she only has one month, if she can''t hook up with Luo Yu in one month, then someone else wille on stage.


    It is equivalent to losing the right topete for Mrs. Luo.


    This is how to do.


    She nced at the handsome man who was talking andughing with the two women across the way.


    secretly gritted his teeth.


    Smelly man! I''m still on guard against my wife, I''ll make sure you look good when you recover your memory!


    She is about to move, wanting to use charm power.


    But knowing that there are other little sisters watching secretly, if you use charm, you will be out of the game.


    She is really puzzled now to be honest.


    How could Luo Yu be so capable back then, hooking up so many sisters.


    Now she is struggling to pursue one!


    At first, I thought that the dress would be more mature and sexy. With my man''s lustful shorings, he would definitely be able to make the other party obediently take the bait.


    As a result, she found that she took it for granted.


    Big mistake.


    The man became defensive because of her being too proactive.


    Sloppy!


    The stunningly beautiful woman in the ck dress secretly regretted it. She knew that she should be more tactful and pretended to appear inadvertently.


    Arranging a link that requires a hero to save the beauty is better than the current situation of being left out in the cold.


    Luo Yu''s side has actually been secretly observing the beautiful woman in a ck dress opposite.


    I found a sudden resentment in the other party''s eyes.


    Exuding great resentment.


    He muttered secretly, did he do something wrong?


    It seems not.


    Luo Yu, who doesn''t know the truth, still doesn''t understand his own situation, and keeps frantically probing on the edge of life and death.


    When she saw the two women getting drunk gradually, their eyes dimmed, and they were about to hang on the man, the beautiful woman''s forehead was throbbing with blue veins.


    It��s unbearable to be true.


    "My lord, they can''t do it anymore, how about I change ces with them, and I will apany you to have a drink?"


    "No, we can still drink."


    "Yes, we are fine, who said we can''t."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan shared the same hatred for a while, and they were unwilling to give up this favorable position.


    "Hiss��"


    The beautiful woman took a deep breath, she couldn''t take it anymore.


    Qiang Yanughed and said:


    "I don''t know why the son has a special liking for the two younger sisters, but he neglects the concubine."


    Luo Yu chuckled softly and said, "It''s not cold."


    "Boss, you are graceful and charming. My young master has not been firm in his willpower since he was a child. If he sits too close, he may easilymit a crime. Wouldn''t that be offensive to the boss?"


    This high EQ answer left the beautiful woman in the ck dress who Mingpai asked the question speechless.


    Annoyed inside.


    This emperor is not afraid that your willpower is not firm, but that you are too firm.


    Want to touch?


    Just touch it with your hands.


    I am your wife, how can you ask me to cooperate.


    I''m so mad at this stinky man!


    "My son is really a gentleman, hehehe."


    Thedy in the ck dress wore red lips and smiled charmingly, but the air around her was slightly cold.


    Qin Lan said at this time:


    "Young master, we can''t drink any more. I have to go to thepany tomorrow morning."


    "This girl is fine, she only goes to work in the afternoon, but she has to go to bed early."


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "It''s gettingte, and it''s time to go back."


    "I''ll send someone to take you back."


    Seeing that there was no reluctance or nostalgia in the man''s eyes, Qin Lan felt a little lost, and Jia Lan fell silent, feeling a little tight in her chest.


    "No, no need, just take a taxi and it''s not far from here."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "That''s not okay."


    "Such a charming two big beauties, no one wants tomit a crime after seeing them. You two drank so much because of me. If you go back and meet bad guys, then Luomou will be guilty for the rest of his life."


    At this time, Jia Lan somehow felt an impulse in her heart, and said:


    "Do you want to sin against us too?"


    Jia Lan regretted it after she finished speaking, her face was flushed.


    Qin Lan was also a little surprised, she didn''t expect this little girl to be so brave, but she also watched Luo Yu''s eyes closely, waiting for a reply.


    Luo Yu affirmed it as a matter of course.


    "That''s naturally what I want."


    "People have desires, not to mention me as a man, facing two beautiful and outstanding women like you."


    "It''s just that this young master knows a little bit more about etiquette, justice, and shame than those beasts."


    Such a frank answer brightened the eyes of the two urban beauties.


    My heart was pounding.


    The beautiful woman in the ck dress at the side is not in such a beautiful mood anymore, she can''t wait to pounce on him right now, and bite off Luo Yu, that stinky man.


    Why is it so attractive?


    I have lost my memory, and I am still so good at chatting.


    Seeing the two girls getting distracted by the conversation, they were obviously moved.


    It is impossible to say that they will be taken away tonight, after all, it is only the first time we meet, but if we meet a few more times in the future, it is impossible to say.


    The beautiful woman in the ck dress sums it up, I have to figure out a way, otherwise, with the charm of a man, won''t there be more and morepetitors in the future?


    What a headache!


    It seems that it is not a good thing that the husband is too handsome.


    "Chenlong." Luo Yu greeted.


    "Master, I''m here." A man in a suit and leather shoes came over.


    Luo Yu ordered: "Help me send these two beauties back."


    "Yes."


    Chenlong opened his hand.


    "Please,dies."


    "No need."


    Qin Lan waved embarrassedly.


    I feel that men are too gentlemen, but in fact, thew and order in the base city is very good now, and there is no danger.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Okay then, see you next time when we have a chance."


    "You haven''t left your contact information yet, why don''t you see me next time." Jia Lan pursed her lips and hummed softly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, I want to find you, and I will definitely find you."


    "You are amazing." Jia Lan curled her red lips: "Then what if we want to find you?"


    The beautiful woman in the ck dress clenched her hands tightly behind her back.


    gas!


    So angry!


    You know that feeling when you watch another woman hook up with your man?


    And also exchanged contact information.


    The two girls left first after getting Luo Yu''s contact information. Luo Yu didn''t stay any longer, saying goodbye to the beautiful woman in ck skirt.

 Chapter 989: Shout out your throat and no one will save you! Heroes save the beauty!

    Chapter 989 Shout out your throat and no one will save you! Heroes save the beauty!


    Luo Yu led Chen Longwei to the door.


    I heard loud noisesing from outside.


    "Um?"


    "Qin Lan?"


    "what happened."


    Luo Yu heard a woman''s voice, and stepped up a few steps.


    "Go, go out and have a look."


    Came outside the Howling Wolf Bar, and saw two slim beauties, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, on the side of the road, surrounded by nine men, not letting them leave.


    There is an argument going on.


    "Qi Sheng, what on earth do you want to do!"


    "Surround us in the street and prevent us from leaving. Is there anyw?"


    Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked angrily at a leading man opposite him, wearing a floral shirt, with greasy hair and pink face.


    Different from the gentleness when facing Luo Yu, Qin Lan is now serious and angry.


    The man in the floral shirt raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a frivolous smile.


    "Lan Lan, I can see my sincerity towards you. I have been chasing you for three months. How can you be indifferent?"


    "That''s right. Brother Qi has been courting you for a month. Why are you acting like a blind man?"


    The other eight people, all of them looked like yboys, talked to each other.


    "What''s the matter with you woman, my brother Qi wants money and power, he is a warrior himself, and my eldest brother is the top genius in this base city, and you are just an ordinary person, nothing more than growing up You look good, you just started an inconspicuous smallpany, there is no reason to reject our brother Qi."


    "Women nowadays, all of them have their eyes high above their heads, and they have forgotten their identity and status."


    "I advise you not to be ignorant of ttery."


    "Shut up, you guys!" The boy in the floral shirt yelled at the otherpanions: "Every dog ??can''t spit out ivory, so what are you doing, and what will you do if you scare us, Lan Lan?"


    "Lan Lan, don''t take what they say to heart, I won''t treat you so rudely, you have to believe my sincerity."


    The son looked at Qin Lan with a smile, a fiery light shed in his eyes.


    Ever since I ran into Qin Lan again when I went out, I couldn''t forget it anymore, thinking that there is such a beautiful woman in the city, and she is obviously still a baby, and runs a smallpany. If this kind of woman can''t be my own woman , that was his loss.


    The most important thing is that women are not warriors, let alone have any background, so it is much easier to get them.


    Qin Lan sneered and said:


    "Qi Sheng, you don''t need them to sing about the red face, you sing the bad face, how many times have I, Qin Lan, told you clearly that I don''t like you, please stay away from me, and don''t y these childish little tricks."


    "Stinky Sanba! Why are you talking to our brother Qi!"


    A young man with a flower tattoo on his arm looked excited, and he was about to rush towards him with a ferocious look.


    Several other young people also showed their fierce looks.


    "It''s your blessing that Brother Qi has you in his eyes. Don''t be ashamed of Nima."


    Qi Sheng turned his head and reprimanded him.


    "Shut up! What are you doing?"


    "You don''t need to interfere with my affairs."


    "Brother, this woman really doesn''t know how to tter her. I think it''s better to leave it to my younger brother. I will definitely help you train her clearly."


    "What to do if you are not obedient, just give me a few beatings, if you are not obedient, give me more beatings."


    "Ha ha."


    Eight men, each with a ferocious expression, were gearing up for Qin Lan and Jia Lan who were surrounded in the center.


    "Stinky Sanba, we really can''t stand it any longer. Our elder brother is such an excellent man, he hangs around you every day, and you still put on a cold face. Who are you showing it to?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s eyes flustered, and their delicate bodies trembled slightly.


    A girl from an ordinary family has never experienced such a scene surrounded by nine men, and none of them are obviously good people.


    Fear in my heart.


    Can''t help feeling a little regretful, I had previously refused to let Luo Yu be escorted home.


    Qin Lan really didn''t expect that this Qi Sheng has always been pestering her like a jelly candy, no matter how much he refuses, he wille to harass her the next day, he has never threatened or lured her, but today he gradually revealed his true colors. I''m so poor.


    Qi Sheng stopped in front of everyone at this time, and said to Qin Lan:


    "Lan Lan, the eight of them are not my subordinates, they are all children of the big family in the base city."


    "If you don''t ept my sincerity, I really can''t guarantee what they will do, and I have no reason to protect you."


    Qin Lan bit her rosy lips, and could feel the trembling of Jia Lan''s delicate body beside her, but she still stood firmly on the united front with her, facing all this together.


    Her eyes hardened.


    "Qi Sheng, you dare to do outrageous things in the street, are you not afraid of being punished by thew enforcement department? Do you still have thew in your eyes?"


    Qi Sheng shook his head.


    "Lan Lan, do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, but if you reject me again, I will lose control of these brothers who want to stand up for me."


    The young people sneered and said: "We are not as polite as Brother Qi. We don''t know the rules. If you are shameless, don''t me us."


    "What is the king''sw? We are the king''sw."


    "In this base city, no one dares to stop what we want to aplish."


    "Look, there are many passers-by on this street, who dares to help you?"


    Qin Lan''s eyes became colder, realizing that this group of scumbags will not give up if there is no result today.


    She patted Jin''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "Sister will not implicate you."


    "Qi Sheng, I can stay here, let my sister go first."


    The youth in the floral shirt shrugged.


    "Lan Lan, don''t wrong a good person."


    "As long as you promise to be with me, today I guarantee that no one will hurt you."


    "Hehe." Qin Lan sneered, seeing through the other party''s mind long ago, "You let Jin go first."


    "Sister, I won''t leave. These beasts have no good intentions at all. How could I leave you behind." Although Jia Lanyu''s hand trembled, she still held Qin Lan, not intending to leave alone.


    She shouted at Qi Sheng: "Put away your clumsy acting skills, you are all the same breed, you are not a good thing."


    "If the pursuit fails, start using force to coerce?"


    "Don''t think that we will be afraid of you."


    "Even if we die, we won''t be with a disgusting man like you."


    A stern reprimand, like a knife, cut directly on Qi Sheng''s heart.


    He clutched his chest.


    "Lan Lan, do you really think like this girl said?"


    "No."


    Qin Lan shook his head.


    Qi Sheng was overjoyed: "Have you figured out Lan Lan?"


    Qin Lan sneered.


    "Jia Lan just thinks you are a disgusting man, and now I don''t want to treat you as a human being at all, just a beast, trash."


    The smile on Qi Sheng''s face froze immediately, and he restrained himselfpletely, reced by a strong gloom.


    Hateful and cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Lan Lan, I, Qi Sheng, will ask you onest time."


    "Do you want to stay with me?"


    "You have to think about it."


    Qin Lan nodded.


    "I can consider being with you, but you have to let Jin go first."


    Qi Sheng shook his head:


    "She is gone, what if you can''t think about it, I will be heartbroken."


    "You follow me obediently now, and I will naturally let her go afterwards."


    Qin Lan stared at her eyes and didn''t speak for a while.


    Even if she died, she would never ept this kind of man.


    It doesn''t matter if you are rich or powerful, she doesn''t love money or power, she only likes the feeling of freedom that she pursues in her heart.


    Now her only worry is that Jin is still with her, she doesn''t want to hurt her good sister.


    "Yo, are you secretly calling?"


    One of the sons whistled and looked at Jin sarcastically.


    "I assume you''re calling the Law Enforcement Division for help?"


    Jia Lan''splexion changed, and the fingers that sneaked into the bag to grab the phone and dialed the phone trembled.


    "Are you curious how I know?"


    Brother Young Master raised his phone, which was vibrating, showing a weird and sarcastic smile.


    "Sorry, I am the person in charge of this area tonight."


    Jia Lan turned pale.


    Has the power of these people on the other side reached this point?


    "Sister Lan, do you want to call him?" Jia Lan really couldn''t think of a way, and the figure of that handsome and bold man appeared in her mind.


    Qin Lan shook his head.


    "don''t want."


    "We''ve only known each other for one night, how could we bother him?"


    "Besides, the Qi family is the real top power in the base city, and they may not be willing to offend the Qi family for the two women we just met."


    Jia Lan denied: "I don''t think the young master is a man who will die."


    "No." Qin Lan still refused: "We can''t implicate him, the power of the Qi family is no small matter, this scumbag''s elder brother is a top talent, and his father is the governor of the city..."


    Jin bit her lip tightly, feeling helpless and looking for help.


    But thinking that if the man''s strength is lost to Qi Sheng, wouldn''t it implicate him, so he immediately gave up the n to find the other party.


    "Smelly bitch, I said why you don''t ept me, it turns out that you have met wild men a long time ago."


    Qi Sheng was furious and pointed at Qin Lan''s nose.


    "Come on, you call him over."


    "I''m going to show you today that the man you like is not even a fart in front of Young Master Ben."


    "You can only grovel in front of me."


    Other young people also began to boo in a strange way.


    "Exactly, what eyesight?"


    "You have eyes but no eyes, the most powerful son in the base city is here, why don''t you go find another crooked one instead?"


    "Come on, call, call him over quickly, let us learn a lot."


    "If a man has the guts, he can let his woman be surrounded by others and sit idly by?"


    "As long as hees, we will tell him what true despair is."


    "Hahaha."


    Qin Lan scolded angrily, her crisp voice was like a phoenix.


    "shut up!"


    "Young master and I are just acquainted for the first time, our rtionship is not as dirty as you think."


    "Even if the young master is not as powerful as you, he is a thousand times better than you."


    Jia Lan echoed: "Young master is a thousand times better than you. No matter in terms of appearance or character, you are not worthy to carry his shoes."


    Qi Sheng''s forehead was bulging with veins, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Okay, hello Qin Lan."


    "I buy you all kinds of gifts, and I squat in yourpany every morning and evening to deliver breakfast and dinner to you. Flowers are never missing."


    "As long as you open your mouth, I''ll buy you whatever you want, but you end up falling in love with a wild man?"


    Qin Lan looked at him indifferently, full of disgust.


    "You are not affectionate, but disgusting."


    "I didn''t confiscate any of your presents. If you don''t want them back, I throw them all into the trash can."


    "Also, the son is not a wild man. Although we are not familiar enough, he is thousands of times better than you. At least he will not bully women."


    Qi Sheng was short of breath and his teeth rubbed against each other.


    "Click, click!"


    "Qin��"


    "Lan!"


    "Brother, if you can''t get her heart, then the person who gets her, let''s talk about it slowly." The others started booing.


    "Tsk, it''s quite lively."


    A yful voice came from a distance.


    The familiar voice made Jia Lan and Qin Lan tremble.


    It''s him!


    Qi Sheng and the others turned their heads and saw a handsome young man with white half-sleeved sleeves, floral pants, and big slippers walking towards him.


    With this attire, Qi Sheng and the others'' eyes shed with contempt.


    "Don''t have eyes? Didn''t see the young masters doing business, do you want to die?"


    "roll."


    At this time, Qin Lan and Jia Lan desperately gave Luo Yu winks, signaling him to leave quickly and not get involved.


    Actually, it''s not that they never thought about asking Luo Yu to help, after all, the man looks very powerful.


    But they are more aware of the horror of the Qi family, it is definitely a wealthy family that would shake the entire base city.


    Luo Yu ignored the crazy hints in the eyes of the two women, turned to Qi Sheng and the others, and said with a cheerful smile:


    "Just now, I didn''t see clearly from a distance, but I saw a bunch of dogs gathering here. I thought it was a conference."


    "It turns out that some beasts that are worse than dogs are bullying the little girl."


    Luo Yu''s words made Qi Sheng and the others look surprised.


    Is this kid blind?


    Can''t see how many people are on my side?


    You are amoner who wears slippers, and you still want to fight with us boys who wear leather shoes?


    Qin Lan shouted directly before Luo Yu approached:


    "Young master, hurry up, this is the young master of the Qi family, and his father is the governor of the city."


    Qi Sheng suddenly realized, his eyes shone with hatred.


    "OK."


    "So this is the adulterer?"


    "It''s numb, it really looks like a little boy."


    "In that case, don''t think about leaving!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "One by one, stop barking."


    "Don''t worry, my young master won''t leave."


    Qi Sheng and the othersughed contemptuously and said, "Hahaha, what status and position do you have, how dare you call yourself my young master in front of us?"


    "I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "At first nce, it looks like a stunned young man who has never been severely beaten by the society. Do you really think that having two sons in your family can beparable to a wealthy family?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "My young master is not interested in wasting words with you bastards, let him go now, kowtow to apologize, I can consider to spare your dog''s life."


    "Huh?" All the sons and sons were shocked instantly, with funny expressions: "What is this kid talking about? We heard it right, right?"


    Qi Sheng pointed to himself.


    "Wild boy, do you know who I am?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It seems that I am naive, why would I still consider to behave with the beast."


    "Rules?" Qi Sheng said: "The strong eat meat, the weak eat shit, we are the rules!"


    "When we meet someone stronger than us, we can kneel down."


    "But you boy, what are you?"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded calmly, calmly.


    He didn''t care about how many people were barking at all. There was nothing he could do about it. The level was really too low. He only had pity in his eyes.


    "I''ll just ask you a question."


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Qi Sheng stared.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Who are you scaring?"


    "For amoner like you, what if you kill your family?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "very good."


    "You don''t talk about the rules, but this young master still talks about it."


    "Now-"


    "The recording is over, let''s have fun."

 Chapter 990: Its time for a showdown, I, God Son Daxia!

    Chapter 990 It''s a showdown, I, Daxia God Son!


    Qi Sheng and other young mastersughed out loud after hearing the words.


    "Boy, don''t you think you are too funny?"


    "Are you alone, and you still want to fight against people like us?"


    "Boom��"


    Qi Sheng was the first to erupt in momentum, the stone b under his feet shattered and exploded, and stone chips flew.


    The other eight people also showed disdainful smirks, all bursting into aura.


    "It''s up to you, do you still want to fight us?"


    This made Jia Lan and Qin Lan''s eyelids jump even more, wondering where the young master''s bodyguards went, and why none of them showed up until now.


    But so what if they appear, these people are not only rich and powerful, but also have cultivation bases. They are definitely not something ordinary bodyguards and soldiers can stop.


    "Young master, hurry up!"


    "Yeah, don''t let us get you down."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan eximed worriedly.


    Luo Yu passed the nine wealthy sons who were standing in front of him, and saw the worried expressions of the two beauties. They didn''t seem to be fake at all, but were really worried about his safety.


    Can''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    Fortunately, I really met two nice girls.


    Even if they are very scared and actually desire to be rescued, they can still maintain a kind heart and don''t want to implicate others because of their own affairs.


    Luo Yu smiled lightly and said:


    "Do not worry."


    "It''s just three or two big cats and kittens, a group of chickens and dogs, that''s all, it can''t be on the stage with me."


    Qi Sheng''s eyes popped out, staring at bloodshot eyes.


    Gearing up for fisting, there was a crisp sound from the bones.


    "Boy, you dare to deliberately provoke us at this time. I don''t know if you are really awesome or just a pure idiot."


    "Do you really think we dare not kill you in the street?"


    Several other people spoke one after another.


    "No way, you don''t think you can sanction us because you have a recording in your hand."


    "Tell you, tell you the truth, the recording in your hand is worthless."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "To be honest, this young master didn''t want to kill so hard at first."


    "Thinking of you kowtowing and apologizing, this matter can still be turned over."


    "But now it seems that there is nothing wrong with beating the disabled, and it is not impossible to kill."


    Qi Sheng and the others opened their mouths with funny expressions.


    It seems impossible to believe that a guy dressed in rags can say such bold and bold words.


    "Boy, what is your status, what status do you dare to be so arrogant with us?"


    Qi Sheng sneered and said, "At first, I was worried that if your kid really had some background, it might end badly in the end."


    "However, if you dare to say that you killed nine of us, you really seem to be putting on airs and bragging."


    "Tell you, looking at the entire Great Xia, there are no more than ten people from the younger generation who dare to kill nine of us, and in this base city, no one from the younger generation dares to act presumptuously in front of us. Our background is absolute. King."


    Luo Yu saw that Qin Lan and Jia Lan were neatly dressed and safe, so he was not in a hurry to do anything.


    The corner of his mouth reveals a yful look.


    It was like watching a clown act, quietly watching him pretend.


    "If you say that, even the **** son of the Luo family has to respectfully light a cigarette for you nine beasts when hees to you?"


    When Shenzi was mentioned, Qi Sheng and the others obviously changed their expressions, and even the fierceness on their faces weakened.


    Pointing at Luo Yu''s nose.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, kid. We have admired God Son for a long time, and we respect him so much that we don''t dare to offend you."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "Tsk."


    "Aren''t they all very arrogant just now, how can I mention someone and you are scared?"


    "Farting, that''s not counseling, that''s respect!"


    Qi Sheng and the others sternly retorted, but they were really discouraged when they said this.


    They have a bad character, but they are not brainless young masters. They know very well who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with.


    It��s okay to bully the powerless and powerless people, but if there are powerful warriors in the family, or even spiritual warriors blessed by ancient heroic spirits, they will at most mock a few words, but they will never go up to bully.


    After all, after the enmity is formed, if they cannot be wiped out, it may be a disaster in the future.


    So it''s better not to mess with it in the first ce.


    As for Luo Yu''s recording, they don''t need to care about it, and they can settle it afterwards.


    But if you dare to disrespect Da Xia Shenzi in the recording, then you will be in big trouble, and everyone is not stupid.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "I thought you were all kind."


    "I didn''t expect that they were all softies who bully the weak and fear the hard, and only bully the weak."


    "If I say that I am the Son of God, will you give up your shame immediately and beg for mercy on the spot like pigs and dogs?"


    Qi Sheng gritted his teeth and said with a weird smile:


    "what?"


    "Are you the Son of God?"


    "Son of God, you are so unkempt?"


    "Why, can''t it?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and the yful look on his mouth became more and more intense.


    "Hahaha."


    Qi Shengughed loudly and said:


    "Do you know why this young master has never dealt with you? I''m really worried that you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "But now it seems that it is too much to worry about."


    "First, this base city includes other base cities. We have a list of all the people who can''t be provoked. Within this range, we are invincible, others are free, and you are just an unknown person."


    "Secondly, you say you are the Son of God? I''m afraid you willugh to death. No one has seen the true face of the Son of God in so many years. He is hidden in the Luo Family Manor by snow, and no one can approach him."


    Luo Yu continued:


    "So, after you know my identity, you still insist on killing me?"


    "enough!"


    Qi Sheng angrily reprimanded:


    "Stop pretending here, you can pretend to be the Son of God?"


    "I didn''t want to reveal more secrets to a lowlymoner like you, but to tell you the truth, I have met the Son of God before, and I can be regarded as half a friend."


    "The temperament of the son of God is the descending of the gods, and the strength is even more extraordinary, you?"


    "You deserve it too?"


    Luo Yu was silent for a moment after listening.


    Good guy, are you bragging with me here, so you don��t want to make a draft?


    Has he seen this guy?


    like��


    Not once.


    No, it seems that the head of the Qi family desperately sent a bunch of treasures before, begging to see me, but I directly refused.


    Luo Yu put the phone into his trouser pocket, and hooked his finger at Qi Sheng.


    "Okay, you cane and die."


    "If it''s a man,e and kill me."


    With that yful and frivolous expression, those little eyes full of indifference and disdain, and thatpletely indifferent tone of contempt, Qi Sheng and the others buzzed in anger, as if they were about to explode, their faces flushed with blood. .


    "Damn, I can''t take it anymore, this kid is too arrogant, where the **** do you get your confidence from?"


    "Which small ce popped up, did you get used to running rampant in your ce?"


    "nch!"


    "I want to kill him."


    "No, what the **** am I going to do if you die with one punch."


    "Then let''s go together."


    "Boom boom boom��"


    Qi Sheng and the other Ninth Young Masters were used to being domineering, so when they received such a provocation, they jumped out of the spot and charged over.


    Looking at the nine people killed like bloodthirsty beasts, Qin Lan and Jin Huarong turned pale, eximed, full of guilt.


    "don''t want!"


    "My lord, run away!"


    "Qi Sheng, stop!"


    Luo Yu stood motionless on the spot, and even yawned out of boredom, his eyes reflected the fierce-looking nine people, and shook his head slightly.


    "That''s it?"


    Qi Sheng was about to be enraged. He had lived for more than 20 years, and he was the one who bullied and was bullied by others. He had never been bullied before.


    "Boy, you dare to talk nonsense when you are about to die."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! I will die to you!"


    "I''m going to tear your mouth apart."


    "Heh." Luo Yu sneered, and said: "Chenlong."


    "I''m here, master!"


    "Boom��"


    With a respectful voice, a powerful figure descended from the sky, surrounded by fire dragons and spirits behind him, and the surroundings instantly turned into a fiery purgatory.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Field? Rank-3 powerhouse?"


    The faces of Qi Sheng and the others changed drastically, they just hit in front of Luo Yu, they only needed to move forward a little more to crush him, but just this point was like a moat, no matter how hard it was to make an inch of progress, they were all suppressed by the power of the domainnd.


    An overwhelming force of mes fell on them, and all the ferocity and ferocity turned into panic and fear. No matter how hard they struggled, it was meaningless, and all the energy and blood that exploded in their bodies were extinguished in an instant.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Why did there suddenly appear a strong man in the third-rank control field? This is a top strong man who is attracted by all forces in any base city!!"


    "What does this kind of strong person call this young master?"


    The fear in Qi Sheng and the others had reached its peak, and the mes of anger burning in their chests seemed to have been poured with ice water.


    At this moment, I am under the suppression of the fire dragon domain, but my whole body is cold on the inner level, and the cold air is exuding from the inside out.


    They stared in disbelief at Luo Yu who was standing there in tatters with white half-sleeved sleeves, patterned pants, and big slippers.


    His eyes were full of disbelief and horror.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Chenlong, surrounded by mes, quickly strode up to Luo Yu, knelt down on one knee, and bowed his hands.


    "Master, Chenlong is here."


    Qi Sheng and the others'' hearts twitched violently. How could such a strong man be willing to kneel down for a young man?


    howe!


    Standing in the distance worried about Luo Yu, Qin Lan, the courtdy in ck silk business attire, and Jia Lan, who was in the high-heeled pink skirt with meat shreds, were originally worried, but now they stopped suddenly, their expressions were incoherent. I didn''t expect that the one who was suppressed so suddenly was The imposing and imposing children of the nine wealthy families.


    Totally unexpected.


    "This��"


    "Master..."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan murmured nkly, and soon showed joy.


    "�ˡ����ˡ�"


    The sky-shattering humming sounded one after another, like the roar of a monster.


    I saw luxury supercars rushing out from the garage in the distance, and the leader flew directly from the sky, and the shadow of a snake appeared behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The snake shadow man flew over and knelt down in front of Luo Yu on one knee.


    "Master, the snake is here."


    Qi Sheng and the others were about to split their eyes, their pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye, and they trembled all over.


    "Another... another domain-level powerhouse, kneeling again?"


    "What a terrifying **** they provoked, my heart is getting more and more horrified about the terrifying young man in front of me..."


    "Rumble��"


    Super luxury cars braked suddenly, and drifted to a neat stop.


    The door opens.


    The vigorous bodyguards in suits and leather shoes got out of the car together and stood upright.


    They all spoke in unison, the voice was loud.


    "Master, here wee!"


    Qi Sheng and the others were paralyzed by fright.


    "Warriors, and none of them are ordinary warriors..."


    What is a card face, this is called a card face...


    In this era, the status of warriors is absolutely superior to others, and even they cannot be manipted at will, so what about the other party?


    As for Qin Lan and Jia Lan, although their careers are not bad, one is a strong woman who starts a business, and the other is a little nurse who saves lives and heals the wounded, but whoever has seen such a big scene, the strong man who flies to the sky and escapes from the ground is only in front of the screen I just saw it.


    But is it just such a super strong man who is usually invisible, just kneeling in front of the young master?


    "public...public...public..."


    Qi Sheng''s legs trembled in shock, his lips trembled and he couldn''t speak.


    The other eight people were even more unbearable.


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to look at them again, pointed down a little with both hands, and then walked towards the two strong women and the pure and lustful girl in the distance.


    Chenlong understood Luo Yu''s gesture, and let out a low drink.


    "Kneel down!"


    "Bang bang bang bang��"


    Qi Sheng and the other nine domineering and arrogant young masters suddenly fell, their knees hit the ground, and the floor exploded.


    Bleeding from Juanjuan''s knee, it soon seeped into the gravel and mud.


    They will beg for mercy.


    Si Snake strode forward, pped his mouth wide, and his teeth burst out.


    "The young master doesn''t speak, how dare you speak first?"


    After the fight, Si Snake looked in Luo Yu''s direction tteringly. Luo Yu didn''t look back, but nodded slightly, making Si Snake happy.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan looked at the handsome man walking towards them.


    All kinds of emotions rushed into my heart for a while.


    Delighted, Excited, Surprised, Awed, Nervous...


    To be honest, seeing Luo Yu disying such power, he couldn''t help restraining himself.


    Qin Lan opened Zhang Yu''s lips, suddenly not knowing how to speak.


    Luo Yu had already walked up to him, with an approachable expression, and said with a gentle smile:


    "What''s the matter, I haven''t known each other for a long time since we separated, and I don''t even say hello when I meet."


    Luo Yu''s gentle expression made Qin Lan''s two beauties dreamlike, feeling unreal.


    They actually had the chance to meet such a special man?


    Just now those young masters acted evilly and domineeringly because of their family background, but this one didn''t show a bit of arrogance at all. On the contrary, he was humble and polite in a high-profile manner, exuding a kind of absolute confidence that was truly calm and calm.


    "You...they..."


    Jin opened her small mouth, somewhat incoherent.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I originally wanted to contact you as ordinary people, but whoever met this group of unsightly things got hostility and bullying in exchange."


    "Stop pretending, I have a showdown!"


    "I, Son of God Daxia!"


    "what?"


    The pupils of Qin Lan and Jia Lan dted.


    The Great Xia God Son has long been known to everyone, and is well known to everyone.


    Born supreme.


    Infinite visions descended on the day of birth, representing the future of Great Xia, with an unattainable status and the ultimate in the world.


    Such a legendary figure turned out to be the man who talked andughed with them in the bar before?

 Chapter 991: wealthy? Im beating the giants! !

    Chapter 991 Rich family? I''m beating the giants!


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan stared closely at the casually dressed man in front of them.


    Falling into infinite shock.


    Because no matter how imaginative they are, they still dare not guess that the other party is actually the famous son of Da Xia.


    You must know that various forces outside the country have been desperately promoting their own Son of God for so many years. If any country is not selected by the gods, it will inevitably be discriminated against and suppressed, and the cohesion and confidence of the people will also decline. It can be said that the Son of God is a force. faith.


    Other forces have quite a few **** sons.


    Pluto��s agent, Athena��s agent, God, Amaterasu, God King Zeus, Vishnu��


    All the inheritors of the gods in ancient legends appeared, but there was only one **** son of Daxia, and that was the supreme ruler of Daxia, the grandson of Luo Tiance.


    When he was born, the vision was earth-shattering, and it had long been regarded as the hope of saving Great Xia.


    The status of the Son of God is self-evident.


    That is the existence that everyone needs to look up to.


    However, it was the legendary God Son Daxia who appeared in front of them like this, talked with them easy-goingly for so long, and saved them?


    It is too incredible.


    "You... are you really the Son of God?" Qin Lan opened her cherry lips, showing that she had the mental quality of a strong woman, and she was also in a violent shock at this time, and her voice was a little hesitant.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Sir God Son, that''s a title given by others."


    "Actually, I''m just an ordinary person now."


    "Ordinary people?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan couldn''t help but widen their eyes. If it wasn''t for their identities, they couldn''t helpining at this time.


    Nene silently said contemptuously, what if you are an ordinary person?


    Then what are the others.


    Floor tiles, or dust on the ground?


    "Don''t be joking, okay." Jia Lan curled her lips and said, "Your status is really too scary."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I actually like the way we just met, talking freely, how nice."


    Qin Lan looked at the gentle and handsome face of the man, without any arrogance after revealing his identity, and couldn''t help rxing from his nervousness.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I can still see the nine wealthy sons kneeling in the distance. Two powerful warriors stand there like gods of war, waiting for the man''s order. In the distance, there are super luxurious sports cars parked. A powerful warrior in suit and leather shoes was waiting for orders.


    This gave her a dreamlike feeling.


    A Qi Sheng is so arrogant and domineering in the base city, so with the identity of the Son of God, wouldn''t he do whatever he wants?


    Jin felt emotional in her heart.


    At first.


    She felt that Luo Yu was acting a bit high-profile in the bar, and he just opened his mouth and said that he would pay for the audience. It can be said that he treats money like dirt.


    As a result, now she thinks, are men high-profile?


    Obviously low-key, okay?


    If the identity of the Son of God was revealed directly in the bar, those people would probably kneel down on the spot.


    Don''t doubt the position of the Son of God in various forces, it is definitely at the top of power.


    Because standing behind them is God, the real God!


    When the gods are fully recovered, the person who has the closest rtionship with the gods will be the absolute powerhouse.


    Other mortals and the weak can only survive by relying on gods.


    Qin Lan sighed, with some resentment:


    "You are such a big person, how will wemunicate in the future, people will really be under pressure when dealing with you."


    Luo Yu chuckled lightly.


    "I won''t eat you again, what are you afraid of?"


    Qin Lan shook her head, rolled her eyes and said:


    "Do you think I want to be stressed?"


    ��It��s an emotion I can��t help but I can��t control.��


    "Who would have thought that you would be a legendary figure."


    Jin nodded repeatedly.


    "yes."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to see the true face of the Son of God, hehe, I really earned it."


    Luo Yu secretly sighed.


    It''s extremely cold at high ces.


    Reincarnation is too good, rich and powerful, easy to have no friends.


    I also want to keep a low profile.


    But strength does not allow it.


    Ugh-


    "It''s gettingte, let''s dispose of these garbage first."


    Luo Yu pointed to the nine dudes who were kneeling behind.


    "Lan, they are actually on your mind tonight."


    Qin Lan blushed and nodded, and when she looked at Qi Sheng and the others, she clenched her silver teeth.


    "That''s them."


    "Since that Qi Sheng met me by chance, he has been pestering me all the time. I have clearly rejected him, but it is useless."


    "Many employees in mypany were scared away, and I couldn''t work normally, but there was nothing I could do about him."


    "If I hadn''t met you today, maybe I would..."


    Qin Lan''s delicate body was startled, and she didn''t continue talking.


    If Luo Yu didn''t show up today, the ending of her and Jia Lan would be unimaginable.


    Qi Sheng pretended to pursue him at first, but he was just a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and today he showed his real fangs.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled: "I asked you before, but you didn''t tell this young master. If I had told you earlier, nothing would have happened."


    Jia Lan pursed her red lips and muttered:


    "Sister Lan and I didn''t expect you to be so brave. We didn''t dare to tell you for fear of hurting you."


    Qin Lan continued to add: "We''ve only known each other for one night, and we don''t have the nerve to ask you for help, so what kind of people are we two?"


    Luo Yu shrugged, joked andughed:


    "But didn''t I help in the end?"


    "How are you two sisters going to repay me?"


    "what?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''splexions tightened, and they pursed their red lips, feeling a little nervous.


    "How... how to repay..."


    The two of them thought about it quickly.


    money?


    There is no shortage of people.


    Influence?


    Let alone.


    Jia Lan said aggrievedly: "We want to repay you, but you don''t need anything."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Who said I don''tck anything."


    "No, I''m eighteen now, and I don''t have a wife yet."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s beautiful faces were covered with ayer of red mist, and the whole people were twitching.


    "Spit."


    "No...it can''t be done...I just met for a night..."


    "Too...too fast."


    "Re-contact, contact is fine."


    "Ugh-"


    Luo Yu sighed, "It turns out that I am not worthy."


    "Come on!"


    "Please, stop joking!"


    Qin Lan''s two daughters suddenly raised their heads and responded.


    In fact, I really want to ask aloud, how shameless!


    Do you want to be ashamed?


    A man like you is not worthy, so who is worthy?


    If you really want to say it, we are not worthy of it.


    To be honest, Qin Lan is a sessful woman in the workce, and Jia Lan is a nurse in the hospital with fair skin and beautiful skin. She relies on hard work to earn money and is considered a goddess in her small circle. picky.


    This is really a bit inferior.


    While Luo Yu was exchanging feelings with the two girls here, the fiery and enchanting figures who were hiding in the dark could hardly bear it anymore, and wanted to rush out to beat someone.


    "Lack of a wife? This guy actually said that hecks a wife?" A voice like a noble queen sounded like Fengming: "Can you say such things?"


    A soft and charming voice came from the side: "Hey, sister Dong, don''t be angry, brother Yu doesn''t remember the past now, and the memory hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Although it is so, I am also very angry, Xiao Wu, you girl, don''t you feel it?"


    "Hee hee, it feels quite exciting." The soft and soft voice sounded again.


    "Chi��" the queen-like voice continued: "What kind of perverted psychology are you? If you use the words of this world, you are not green? You are not cruel?"


    "No, we have so many sisters, no matter how many there are, Xiao Wu actually thinks it doesn''t matter, the big family needs to fill in new members."


    The queen-like voice snorted softly: "Come on! The superficial sisters are all rivals for favor! Who doesn''t think about the current position of this big woman?"


    "Okay, stop talking!" The beautiful woman in a ck dress interrupted their conversation.


    "Sister Mei, even if you fail to hook up with Brother Yu, you can''t me us."


    The beautiful woman in the ck dress said coldly: "If you talk more, I will pull out all your rabbit fur!"


    "He has transformed into a form, so there is no rabbit fur anymore."


    "Are you sure you''re hairless?"


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu waspletely unaware of the women''s open and secret struggles, and even Chen Long and Si Snake, the two third-rank powerhouses, were not aware of it.


    At this time, Luo Yu had brought Qin Lan and Jia Lan, and slowly walked to Qi Sheng and other nine eldest sons.


    Kneeling on the ground, the Ninth Young Master Brothers did not have the posture of showing off their power just now. They knelt miserably on the ground one by one. The blood that flowed out was mixed with brick debris and turned dark red. Their whole bodies were trembling non-stop. The eyes are full of fear.


    A son opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    "My dad is..."


    "boom!"


    Chenlong stamped on his chest and kicked him to the ground.


    "To shut up."


    "It doesn''t matter if your father is the king of heaven."


    "My young master didn''t say anything, so there''s no ce for you to speak first."


    Standing behind Luo Yu, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, seeing the domineering young master being kicked down casually like this, and dared not speak out, bursts of unreal feelings gushed out from their hearts, they did not expect to be able to relieve their anger in this way day.


    Recently, I have been entangled like a ster by a vicious young dog, and I have never tired of it. To be surrounded tonight, it is even more wronged to the extreme.


    Fortunately, the man in front of him appeared.


    He didn''t wear golden armor and stepped on colorful auspicious clouds, but only wore white half-sleeved flower pants and big slippers, but he was so charming and handsome.


    Luo Yu shook his head, stopping Chen Long''s behavior:


    "Chenlong!"


    "How can you treat the children of wealthy families like this?"


    The Ninth Young Master nodded desperately, Qi Sheng opened his mouth and said hurriedly:


    "You are still wise!"


    "Your pattern is different!"


    "Indeed, my young master''syout is indeed different." Luo Yu nodded and bowed.


    The nine sons were overjoyed.


    Is this going to bow and apologize to us? You think you beat us too much, and now you n to let us go?


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu''s next move broke their illusions and told them that they were just thinking about fart.


    Arge piece of broken floor tile was picked up by Luo Yu, and he swung it with his backhand. With a gust of wind, it pped the smiling Qi Sheng on the face.


    From bending down to picking up and shooting out, all in one go.


    The floor tiles shattered.


    Because Qi Sheng smiled and opened his mouth, his teeth made intimate contact with the floor tiles, and stone chips and blood flew out.


    Luo Yu pped his hands, got up, and sneered:


    "A wealthy family is a fart?"


    "This young master hits a wealthy family."


    Qi Sheng held his face with broken facial features and bleeding, couldn''t help the piercing pain, and wailed in pain.


    "Have you learned Chenlong?"


    Luo Yu said: "As for the beast, don''t get your soles dirty, it''s cool to fight like this."


    "What the young master said makes sense!"


    Chenlong cupped his hands beside him.


    Looking at this scene, the other eight young and old young people felt cold. A field-level powerhouse is so humble to the young man. If this person is not the son of Daxia, who else is this person? Looking at the miserable Qi Sheng, they are now frightened I broke my nerve.


    Just want to go home, but how could Luo Yu give them this chance.


    Qin Lan took out a wet wipe from her bag, and was about to wipe Luo Yu''s hands, so she took a step forward.


    Si Snake opened his mouth and said:


    "No need ma''am, let me do it."


    Si Snake raised his hand and waved, the water spirit energy in the air condensed and turned into a puddle of clear water, flowing through the void, helping Luo Yu to clear his hands.


    All the dust was washed on Qi Sheng''s body.


    Luo Yu nced back at Si Snake.


    Si Snake withdrew his hand, hesitating inwardly.


    What did you do wrong?


    Why does it feel like the young master is not happy after washing his hands?


    Looking at Si Snake''s miraculous means of controlling water, ordinary warriors can''t do it at all. Qin Lanyu tightly squeezed the wet wipe in her hand, feeling a bit shabby inexplicably.


    Luo Yu turned around and took a step, and took the initiative to take the wet wipe from the woman''s hand.


    "His hands are full of water, just to wipe them off."


    Qin Lan looked at the gentle smile of the man who lowered his head and wiped his hands.


    Although my hands are empty, there seems to be some other emotions in my heart.


    Qi Sheng knelt on the ground, his face was in severe pain, as if torn apart.


    Seeing Qin Lan''s clear eyes on Luo Yu again, his mentality exploded for a while, and he was in a bad mood.


    He has been licking his girl for so long, and he hasn''t seen even a smiling face from her until the end?


    Not to mention shyness.


    But this man can see it anytime and anywhere?


    After Luo Yu wiped his hands, he held the wet towel in his hand, saw that there was a trash can next to him, walked over and threw it into it.


    Walking back and sideways:


    "You guys said you were going to kill me just now, right?"


    "No��"


    "No, dare not!"


    Qi Sheng and the others desperately shook their heads.


    "My dad is the governor of the city, you can''t kill me!"


    "The governor who defends the city?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "it is good."


    "Then from now on, your father will no longer be the governor of the city."


    "what?"


    Life and death in one word?


    Qi Sheng and the others felt their scalps go numb. Is this a joke or is it real?


    Looking at the indifferent expression on the handsome young man''s face, it doesn''t look like a fake at all.


    "My dad has worked so hard, even if you are really the Son of God, you can''t just revoke it!" Qi Sheng said excitedly.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "But your father gave birth to you, an uneducated thing."


    "Your father didn''t raise you up."


    "Then the young master will educate your father for you."


    "and many more!"


    Luo Yu suddenly showed a yful smile.


    "Remember, I remember you said that you and Miko are friends?"


    "Come on, call out your Shenzi friend and let Master Ben get to know each other."

 Chapter 992: Killing decisively, what is the difference between this and confession?

    Chapter 992 Killing decisively, what is the difference between this and confession?


    Qi Sheng knelt on the ground in a daze, his face was still oozing blood, mixing with dust into **** mud, he was in a terrible state of distress.


    Looking up at the young man''s handsome and yful expression, he couldn''t say a word.


    It feels like great irony.


    Where did he know the Son of God? It was nothing more than bragging.


    Before, I thought about bragging with amoner, but can thismoner prove it to the Son of God?


    Who would have thought that bumping into a real **** and pretending to be aggressive in front of the Lord is such a big joke, even without the pain in his face, Qi Sheng would be dizzy with embarrassment at this moment, wishing he could find a crack in the ground to sneak in. Don''t let anyone find out.


    "Speak, where is your Shenzi friend?" Luo Yu raised his voice.


    "I...I brag..."


    "You...you adults don''t remember viins..."


    Qi Sheng said submissively, not daring to show the slightest displeasure on his face.


    After moving out that the so-called Dadu Dadu was not easy to use, he waspletely afraid, and he no longer doubted the identity of the other party''s **** son.


    At this moment, I can''t wait to p myself a few big mouths, why didn''t I be more careful, and provoked such a great god.


    You must confirm that you are a civilian before you can bully!


    He regretted it.


    At the same time, my heart was a little broken, and I really wanted to ask aloud, you are the son of the Great Xia God, and your status is unmatched by ordinary people. I didn''t call out the bodyguard until I shot you.


    Co-authored fishingw enforcement here, just waiting for me to take the bait?


    Qi Sheng''s body shook.


    Yes, it must be like this, Lord Shenzi wants to find a reason to mess with me.


    He looked at Luo Yu''s smiling face, his pupils dted, and his body felt cold.


    Luo Yu showed a meaningful smile at this time.


    It seems to be saying, no, you can''t just see it.


    If you don''t run into me, how can I have any reason to kill you?


    Although he is the son of Da Xia, he does not need to exin his actions to anyone, but if he kills the son of a wealthy family for no reason, he will still umte a lot of hostility and his reputation will be damaged.


    After all, Qin Lan and Jia Lan have not been persecuted yet, and it is not enough to kill Qi Sheng and other scum with this sanction.


    But hitting Shenzi and threatening to kill Shenzi in the street is a different crime.


    Luo Yu put away the smile on his face.


    Calmly said to Qi Sheng:


    "Nine of you, just confess yourst words."


    The pupils of Qi Sheng''s nine shrank, and they couldn''t believe it at the first moment. The nine of them all had backgrounds, how could they kill them immediately.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s indifferent eyes, and Chen Long and Si Snake behind him who were full of murderous intent, ready to go.


    They panickedpletely.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of continuous kowtow sounded, in order to survive, the head was bleeding.


    "Master Son of God, we are only temporarily obsessed with sex, and the crime is not worthy of death."


    "We ept the punishment, please give us a way to survive."


    "I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong."


    Kowtowing again and again, begging loudly, they are all the young and old of the top wealthy families in the base city, with prominent status.


    This scene made Qin Lan and Jia Lan who were watching by the side feel unreal and unreal.


    Not long ago, they were still likembs waiting to be ughtered, surrounded by a group of wolves, and they had already considered how to ravage and carve them up.


    But now this group of extremely ferocious wolves are begging for mercy like dogs, and their bodies are trembling uncontrobly, which shows how scared they are.


    But at this moment, whether it is Qin Lan or Jia Lan, there is emotion in the beautiful eyes, but there is no sympathy or pity.


    Because they are all aware of the fact that if Luo Yu hadn''t appeared today, the two of them would definitely not have escaped the clutches of the devil.


    The end will definitely not be good.


    This group of people are animals in human skin, relying on the power behind them to do evil.


    They secretly turned their gazes to Luo Yu, and found that the handsome man''s eyes did not waver in the face of begging.


    "Men, you have to be responsible for what you have done."


    "Today, my young master let you let this group of evils go, it is cruel to themon people."


    Hearing the voice of Resolute Iron Blood, Qi Sheng and the others stopped suddenly, their bodies stiffened, and then they raised their heads.


    Qi Sheng gritted his teeth and said:


    "No, you can''t kill me."


    "My father worked hard to protect the city, beheading countless beasts."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "What is the purpose of beheading beasts and guarding the city?"


    "Is it not to protect the people, but to give you the opportunity to do evil?"


    "Just now you opened your mouth to kill me, but now this young master wants to kill you, whatints do you have?"


    Qi Sheng shook his head.


    "Do not!"


    "You can''t do that."


    "The matter is so decisive, my father and elder brother know it, and they will never let it go!"


    "Oh."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Raise your hand and stretch it out.


    "ng!"


    A jade-like long sword appeared, which was neither gold nor iron, exuding an astonishing murderous aura faintly.


    He turned his head and smiled at Qin Lan''s two daughters:


    "The picture is too beautiful, you twodies, turn around first."


    After the two women turned around, Luo Yu walked towards Qi Sheng step by step, holding the long sword.


    They were so scared that they wanted to back up, but they were controlled by Chenlong''s domain and couldn''t move at all.


    "you��"


    "Don''te here!"


    "Son of God, Mr. Son of God, you must not do stupid things!"


    "Kill us, are you really not afraid of revenge?"


    Qi Sheng and the others were scared out of their wits, it was useless to beg for mercy at this time, they could only threaten them harshly.


    However, Luo Yu would not ept this.


    "threaten me?"


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and threw out his sword.


    A line of blood appeared on Qi Sheng''s neck, and he subconsciously covered it with his hands.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    He didn''t expect that the Son of God would be so decisive in making a move, killing as soon as he said it.


    Luo Yu flicked his long sword, blood sshed on the ground, and said indifferently:


    "farewell."


    "Be a human in the next life, don''t be a dog."


    Qi Sheng''s widened pupils gradually lost their luster, and he fell to the ground with a crash.


    "what!"


    The other eighth sons have seen such tragic scenes, but they are all doing this to others, and they have never experienced it themselves.


    Fear to the point that every cell in his body is trembling crazily.


    "Are you scared now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send you off one by one."


    Luo Yu lifted the long sword and walked towards the second person. The young master could still see Qi Sheng''s head rolled down from the corner of his eye, and he rolled his eyes and fainted from fright.


    "Boring."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, put away his long sword, and ordered:


    "Chenlong, send someone to clean up here."


    "Si Snake, you press the remaining eight animals back and interrogate them one by one. Anyone who has the experience of bullying men and women will be killed without mercy."


    "Follow your son''s order!"


    Chen Long and Si Snake looked respectful.


    Luo Yu''s decisiveness in killing was beyond their expectations. You must know that ordinary people don''t have the courage to seal their throats with a sword.


    In this era where fierce beasts are raging and gods are revived, there is no room for cowards to survive.


    Following such a young master, they will be happy to surrender.


    As for Luo Yu taking out the long sword in a mysterious way, and then retracting it lightly, they didn''t think it was a big deal.


    After all, when various forces were excavating ancient ruins, they discovered many treasures with storage space.


    As the grandson of Luo Tiance, and even the son of the Great Xia God, isn''t it normal to have such treasures with him?


    But in fact, Luo Tiance didn''t know that his grandson had this long sword, which Luo Yu discovered a long time ago.


    There are four long swords in my body, as long as I move my mind, I can summon them, just like fingers.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu stepped forward and greeted the two daughters of Qin Lan who were behind their backs.


    The two girls wanted to turn around subconsciously, Luo Yu stroked the back of their heads with his hand, and said softly:


    "Don''t look back, go forward."


    "Get in the car, I''ll see you off."


    The delicate bodies of the two women trembled.


    Because it was the first time I had physical contact with a man.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu let go of his hand quickly, and the tension in their hearts was relieved.


    But there is a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    Lost?


    Qin Lan said worriedly:


    "I heard that Qi Sheng''s background is quite big, and getting rid of him will really not affect you."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, then turned around.


    Said to Chenlong who was arranging people to clean the battlefield:


    "Chenlong, call the beast''s father."


    "tell him."


    "His son died��"


    "I killed it."


    "If you are not convinced, you cane to me."


    Chenlong quickly stood up straight and responded:


    "Yes, master!"


    Qin Lan and Jin Tan opened their mouths.


    Is it so domineering?


    It seems a bit arrogant, but they... like it very much.


    Full sense of security.


    "It really doesn''t matter?" Jia Lan couldn''t help asking.


    After all, a father who has lost his child is too provocative to speak like this. Are you really not afraid of being retaliated against?


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed, and her voice became colder.


    "My Great Xia has gone on to seed countless heroes. What they want is a peaceful and prosperous world, and what they want is the well-being of the people."


    "If this kind of bullying men and women survives forever, don''t say I disagree, even a hero who died under the nine springs will not agree."


    "Don''t say who he is the son of so and so, even if the king of heavenes, if he dares to vite the ironw of Daxia, he should be executed."


    Luo Yu turned to look at Jia Lan''s pretty face.


    "To be honest, I really don''t like a father who can teach his children to behave like this."


    "A poor man like him, even if he has never met, there must be something hateful."


    The two beauties, Jia Lan and Qin Lan, stared at Luo Yu in a daze.


    I was speechless for a while.


    Slightly absent-minded.


    When I first met a man, I thought he was a handsome down-and-out young man, so he came to the bar to drink away his worries.


    I didn''t expect it to be a rich young master who spends money like water and has a lot of bodyguards.


    After the other party rejected three women in a row, the two of them felt that this man was very special and worth dating.


    In the end, when they were harassed by the dude and were about tomit misdeeds, the man appeared again and saved them.


    Seeing the upright look on the man''s face and the cold and resolute gaze, his heart skipped a beat for a while.


    Is this what a man really looks like?


    Cynicism and casualness are all disguises on the outermostyer?


    If Luo Yu knew what the two women were thinking, he would definitelyugh in surprise.


    How can there be any pretense, young people who are not arrogant? Who doesn''t like to be pretentious?


    It��s just that when you encounter something that should be serious, you must definitely take it seriously. After all, people have two sides.


    "Master, please��"


    Luo Yu led the two women to the front of the car, and the ck-clothed bodyguard immediately opened the car door, bowing and holding his hands.


    When Qin Lan thought that the ck-clothed bodyguard was also a warrior, he was amazed in his heart, andmented Luo Yu''s power.


    I was lucky enough to meet such a man.


    The interior of the car is very spacious, even if three people are side by side, Luo Yu sitting in the middle of the two women will not look crowded at all.


    But after the bodyguard closed the car door, the two women were obviously a little nervous.


    Breathing became rapid.


    And Qin Lan''s beautiful ck silk legs and Jia Lan''s jade legs in flesh-colored stockings and pink high heels are slightly unnaturally close together.


    No way, I have never sat so close to a man, and I can even hear each other''s breathing.


    "Are you two nervous as I sit here?" Luo Yu asked.


    "No��"


    "No."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Hahaha, I feel a little nervous just thinking that the two of you might encounter such a thing today. It will be better if I am by the side, but I forget whether men and women are close or not. Our rtionship is not so close now."


    "There is still a car behind, I will do it in another car."


    The car hadn''t started yet, after all, he lifted his **** and pulled the door.


    Seeing Luo Yu get up and leave.


    The two beauties, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, who were originally flustered, felt their hearts tighten inexplicably, feeling empty beside them.


    Reach out and grab.


    "It''s ok!"


    "Young master, you can sit here."


    "yes."


    Luo Yu''s body paused, maintaining the movement of half-squatting and getting off the car.


    Turn back and smile bitterly:


    "This...isn''t it appropriate."


    Qin Lan shook her head: "Hey, you are our great benefactor. Without you, we would be humiliated. What is appropriate or not?"


    Jia Lan followed suit and said:


    "Besides, can we still be afraid of you taking advantage? If you are afraid, you should be afraid."


    Luo Yu was pulled back by two pairs of soft, boneless little hands.


    The greasy touch made him, a bachelor and virgin for eighteen years, feel a little shaken in his heart.


    "afraid?"


    "What is this young master afraid of?"


    Seeing Luo Yu sat back, the two girls, Jin and Lan, felt the aura emanating from the man. Although they were shy, they felt an inexplicable sense of security and satisfaction.


    Jia Lan smiled and said, "You are so young, rich, handsome and burstingly handsome boy, you know that it is very dangerous outside?"


    "I don''t know how many girls want to take advantage of you."


    Luo Yu said: "Does this include you?"


    "Pfft." Jia Lan shook her head, her hair shaking: "No, she is a girl from a good family, does she look like that?"


    Luo Yu pointed to the beauty''s white and tender neck.


    "Then let''s talk, what are you swallowing?"


    Jia Lan''s face turned red.


    "I thought you were a gentleman."


    "It turned out to be sloppy..."


    "It turned out to be..."


    Luo Yu blinked innocently and asked, "So what is it?"


    "It''s also a wolf!" Jia Lan said.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "It turns out that I am in your heart, and I am the same as those beasts."


    Jin shook her head again and again.


    "Although you are also a wolf, to me you are one, one..."


    "People can''t control themselves, even if they know that they may be eaten, they still want to take the initiative to approach the wolf..."


    At the end, the little beauty had already lowered her head, and the base of her ear with the crystal pendant was red.


    Qin Lan on the side bit her red lips tightly.


    The little girl who has always been cowardly is now so brave. What is the difference between this and a confession? ?

 Chapter 993: A womans mind, flirting! eve of awakening

    Chapter 993 A woman''s mind, flirting! eve of awakening


    Luo Yu smiled knowingly when he heard Xiao Nizi''s shy words.


    "In that case..."


    "No." Jia Lan''s face was flushed, she quickly raised her jade hand, and blocked the man''s mouth: "Don''t say it."


    "If you say it again, I will jump out of the car."


    Luo Yu grabbed that soft, boneless little hand.


    let out a heartyugh.


    "Hahaha, don''t say it, I won''t say it."


    "Afraid that someone will be shy."


    "����"


    "You man is too bad."


    Jia Lan felt that she was no match for the opponent at all, and her emotions were tightly controlled.


    "that��"


    "Well, can you let go of your hand first?"


    Jin said coyly.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu lowered his head and nced at the big hand holding the tender little hand, which felt soft and cold.


    When he let go of his gentlemanly hand, Jin was still a little nostalgic for the warm touch of the big hand.


    Seeing Luo Yu and Jia Lan interacting there, Qin Lan felt a little sour and anxious.


    What she was anxious about, she couldn''t figure it out for the time being.


    This is the first time.


    The air in the car fell into silence.


    The bodyguard driving at the front looked at his nose and his heart, and silently turned the rearview mirror to one side, not daring to look at the scene behind him at all.


    Meditating on the basic qualities of a bodyguard.


    However, she is still full of envy, envious of the beauty of her young master, who can capture the hearts of these two beauties just by going out.


    "How long will it take to arrive at your house?"


    Luo Yu looked back from outside the car and asked.


    "quick��"


    "Soon��"


    When Jin responded, a faint sense of loss suddenly rose in her heart, it was reluctance, it was nostalgia...


    But she didn''t express it.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Twodies, today my young master first apanied you to drink, and then he saved the beauty as a hero."


    "Aside from thanking you, do we have any other thanks?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan looked at Luo Yu''s teasing smile, and were at a loss for a while.


    Only there is no disgust.


    "Ah... no... I don''t know." Jia Lan was a little flustered.


    In fact, she really couldn''t think of how to thank Luo Yu, he didn''tck anything.


    Qin Lan felt that she should take the initiative at this time.


    Otherwise, after today, it''s really hard to say whether we can meet again in the future.


    The exquisite face like a royal sister showed a slight smile:


    "What does the young master want in return?"


    Luo Yu thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said:


    "Oh, forget it."


    Qin Lan said: "Young master, if you want anything, just say it, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "It''s okay if you don''t say it. If you say it and get rejected, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me?"


    Jin shrank her gooseneck, her eyshes fluttered, and lowered her voice shyly:


    "Master..."


    "You don''t want us sisters to apany you..."


    Luo Yu stared.


    "joke!"


    "Do you think this young master is like that kind of person?"


    Looking at Luo Yu''s upright expression, Qin Lan and his daughters nodded one after another.


    "picture!"


    Luo Yu''s waist copsed.


    "It''s too much."


    This scene directly made Qin Lan and the two girls giggle, and the spacious car exudes a joyful atmosphere.


    Forget about worries.


    Qin Lan''s red lips curled up, and sincerity appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Sir, if you want anything, just say it, we sisters will be satisfied."


    Jin stopped at this time:


    "Sister Lan, if Mr. Yu wants us to sleep with you, you can go too~"


    Qin Lan shook her head and said with a smile:


    "Do you think Mr. Yu is the kind of anxious person?"


    "That''s not... yes." Jia Lan said slowly.


    Luo Yu nodded from the side, affirming:


    "Don''t doubt."


    "I''m!"


    "I''m that kind of person, thanks."


    "Quite urgent, impatient..."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s legs tightened, and their whole bodies copsed. They bit their lips tightly and looked at Luo Yu.


    I don''t know what to say.


    The men they met before were either polite and dignified in speech and manner, or they showed a fierce look and a rogue look, or they had a human face and a beast''s heart, and they were dressed like beasts.


    It was the first time seeing them like Luo Yu.


    Usually speak freely, say what you want to say, don''t care about face-saving or anything, there are no taboos.


    But when ites to serious matters, he is more serious than anyone else, and he is decisive in killing.


    Facing such a man, they are helpless and unable to resist.


    "Young Master Yu..." Qin Lan stomped down her high-heeled shoes wrapped in ck silk and said angrily, "We''ve only known each other for one day, no, one night."


    "Yes." Jia Lan spat: "You are too bad, you don''t even know where I live, and you want to do that to me."


    "No, it''s not just me, it''s us."


    Luo Yu snorted softly:


    "Hmph! Those trash dare to be so arrogant."


    "What happened to my young master forcing two girls from good families today?"


    After finishing speaking, he leaned sideways and leaned towards Qin Lan, who was dressed professionally.


    Qin Lan didn''t hide, just sat there, staring directly at the man with eyes like water.


    The faces of the two are so close that they can feel each other''s breath.


    Luo Yu asked: "This young master is going to molest you, why don''t you hide?"


    Qin Lan rolled her eyes.


    "Is it useful to hide, there is only so much space."


    "Why didn''t you call?" Luo Yu asked again.


    Qin Lan is coquettish.


    "What are your hobbies..."


    Luo Yu asked again: "I''m about to lose my temper, aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Qin Lan snorted coquettishly, "If Qi Sheng was that, I wouldn''t be happy..."


    "If it was me, would you be willing?" Luo Yu said.


    Qin Lan blinked her beautiful eyes: "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?"


    Luo Yu looked straight ahead.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Qin Lan''s pretty face showed seriousness, and she responded seriously:


    "It''s impossible to bepletely willing, after all, we''ve only known each other for one night, but it''s impossible to say that you are not willing at all. Whoever told you that you are so good, there is no reason not to like you, let alone someone else Actively want to make friends with you."


    "Although I, Qin Lan, am not a big shot, not even a warrior, I still have a good eye for seeing people. You are not that kind of dandy at all. In fact, you are more proud than anyone else in your heart, and you don''t even bother to do things that are difficult for others. "


    "Cut, boring."


    Luo Yu shook his head and retracted his body.


    "Hee hee, you must think that twisted melons are not sweet, right." Qin Lan showed a sweet smile.


    Although Luo Yu''s body retreated, she took a big step forward in her heart, and felt that she had read the right person.


    "But quench your thirst." Luo Yu boldly looked at the woman''s **** body.


    White shirt, ck skirt, ck stockings, high-heeled shoes, I have to say that Qin Lan has a good figure, and the professional attire is very full.


    The man wanted to see it, and Qin Lan let the man see it openly. Although his face was blushing, he didn''t flinch.


    Jin next to her saw that Luo Yu''s gaze was on Qin Lan, and her small mouth pouted unknowingly.


    There is a kind of anxiety in my heart.


    Muttered in a strange way:


    "Actually... In fact, my figure is not as bad as Sister Lan''s."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu turned his head and asked.


    "No... nothing." Jin shook her head.


    The hair exudes a fragrance, and there is a slight smell of wine.


    The woman''s red face, petite nose, and red lips exuded a hazy fear under the dim light in the car.


    The white and wless corbone fossa is **** and alluring. The pink short skirt and the flesh-colored stockings that cling to the white and tender thighs are even more seductive.


    Jin looked at the man with slightly fiery eyes.


    Suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    And a little bit secretly happy.


    There is such a contradiction in my heart.


    She mustered up the courage to say the boldest words in the smallest voice.


    "that��"


    "Long, white and thin."


    "Want to touch?"


    Luo Yu shook his head against his will.


    "No, don''t want to!"


    "Huh?" Jia Lan was surprised, humming softly in her heart, why are you so serious at this time, your eyes are almost getting in.


    Luo Yu said: "How could I fall into your scheme."


    "If I say yes."


    "You went back on your word again, backhanded and framed me as a hooligan, how can I refute it?"


    Jia Lan shook her head.


    "No."


    "I''m serious."


    "If it is someone else, no, but if you are Mr. Yu, I am willing..."


    "real��"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then I...reluctantly...touch it?"


    Jin pursed her red lips angrily.


    "Humph!"


    "You are trying to annoy people on purpose."


    "I won''t touch you."


    After finishing speaking, Jin moved her delicate body and leaned towards the edge of the seat.


    Luo Yuughed.


    Looking ahead, the big hand reached out unceremoniously.


    Met that slender beautiful leg.


    Hiss��


    This feeling!


    Jin trembled slightly, did not speak, and fell silent for a moment.


    Qin Lan on the side quietly watched this scene.


    I was speechless for a long time.


    Damn it!


    Why does she feel envious?


    Qin Lan has always had a slight obsession with cleanliness. Not to mention physical contact with men, even the ces where men touched, she has to wipe repeatedly, and some things are simply thrown away.


    But now she actually shed one, why should she touch Jin and not her?


    Her figure is not bad either.


    Jia Lan faltered when the big hand covered her, she waspletely frightened, and felt her whole body softened.


    Looking out of the car, her beautiful eyes are shy.


    "Young master, Lan is only twenty."


    "Let my elder sister bear these."


    Qin Lan watched for a long time, couldn''t bear it anymore, and said in a weak mosquito voice:


    As a result, she found that Luo Yu acted as if she hadn''t heard.


    This made her inexplicably anxious.


    He stretched out his jade hand to grab the man''s arm, helped Jin get out of the clutches, and pressed it on his beautiful ck silk leg.


    Qin Lan spoke hard:


    "If you want to bully, bully me, don''t bully my sister."


    Luo Yu looked at Jia Lan with a righteous face in surprise, then looked down and saw that the big hand had already touched the ck silk.


    Damn it!


    What is this woman doing...


    Ah this...


    But this feeling.


    Jin tends to be skinny, while Qin Lan is more sensual.


    Each has its advantages and disadvantages, but there is one thing inmon, that is, the legs are impable, white and long, and the best in the world.


    Qin Lan lowered her head.


    "If you have to sacrifice, sacrifice me."


    "She is only twenty years old, still a child, too young."


    Jin on the side was still shy and nervous, and she felt a very subtle feeling in her heart.


    As a result, the big hand was snatched away.


    There is no relief and relief, only a sense of loss.


    She turned her head and looked at Qin Lan.


    Twenty years old?


    child?


    Sister Lan, do you know what you are talking about?


    "Sister Lan, I really don''t need your sacrifice."


    "Sister can do it."


    Jin said excitedly.


    "No, you can''t." Qin Lan shook her head, speaking righteously.


    Luo Yu who was at the side understood it.


    "have to!"


    "You don''t have to argue, I don''t only have one hand."


    Say it.


    Left ck silk, and pork shreds.


    It was arranged.


    "what!"


    "rogue!!"


    Both women spat, but neither of them moved.


    There is no move to move the devil''s ws.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    Woman��


    is a duplicity animal.


    He said no, but his body was very honest.


    "Shusha��"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There was only a soft rubbing sound in the car, and Qin Lan could even hear her own heartbeat.


    Her current mood is very delicate.


    There are shyness, happiness, and nervousness, but there is no negative emotion. ,


    Haven''t I always had a cleanliness obsession?


    Now here''s what''s up.


    "Strange, why haven''t I arrived home after so long."


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan couldn''t bear the shock of their hearts, and started to change the topic of chatting, as if they had forgotten the hands on their legs.


    When they were wondering, they nced at the scene outside the car window.


    "..."


    "This speed..."


    Qin Lan said quietly: "Young Master Yu, at this speed, I guess our sisters may not be able to get home after dawn."


    Luo Yu took a look.


    Immediately shouted to the front: "Hello!"


    "Can you drive a car?"


    "What speed is this!!"


    The bodyguard hastily apologized:


    "I''m sorry, master."


    "I''m feeling dizzy and heatstroke today, so I don''t dare to drive too fast for fear of idents."


    "That''s it."


    Luo Yu nodded and shrugged at the two women, expressing his innocence.


    It has nothing to do with him, it''s the bodyguard''s business.


    "Is it better now?" Luo Yu asked with concern.


    "It''s better, the young master''s question made this subordinate immediately feel better." The bodyguard''s hands holding the steering wheel suddenly tightened, and with a step on his foot, the speed directly increased.


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    The young man stepped forward.


    Tomorrow, it will depend on his left foot to enter the door, and he will be promoted and raised.


    Finally, the two girls were sent to their respective doorsteps. The two beauties, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, had to go to work during the day.


    Red lips kissed Luo Yu''s cheek lightly.


    Afterwards, without saying anything, Da Da Da trotted back.


    Luo Yu returned to the Luo family mansion under the **** of bodyguards, but was called over by the old man as soon as he got home.


    "What''s wrong, Grandpa?"


    In the study, Luo Tiance was dressed in ck and was standing in front of the window, gazing at the night scene outside.


    And Luo Yu stood behind him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Yu said: "It''s nothing, I just went out and met a few beasts, and chopped them off, grandpa, don''t you me me."


    Luo Tiance turned around, not angry and dissatisfied, but pleased and appreciative.


    He came over and patted Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    "well done."


    "It has the style of my time."


    "Don''t say that our family has this power, even if we don''t have this power, there is no need to hesitate. If you encounter this kind of scourge, you will be killed."

 Chapter 994: video conference

    Chapter 994 Video Conferencing


    Luo Yu sent the two girls home respectively, thinking that after returning to the mansion, Luo Tiance would be held ountable to some extent.


    It turned out that Luo Tiance was not only not dissatisfied at all, but everyone praised Luo Yu''s behavior.


    Luo Tiance said happily: "You did a good job in this matter."


    "Grandpa will support you."


    Luo Yu hesitated.


    "Grandpa, I heard that the father of that beast is your chief governor, won''t it affect your prestige?"


    Luo Tiance smiled.


    "Hey, since when did you know how to care about grandpa?"


    Luo Yu stared and retorted.


    "I don''t care who you care about, you are the pir of the family."


    "If you always step down, who will be the one who gnaws at me?"


    Luo Tiance''s face froze.


    filial piety!


    Too filial piety!


    Make a big filial piety.


    "You see that grandpa is not willing to beat you, right?" Luo Tiance''s expression turned serious.


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay, stop pretending."


    "Both of us don''t know who."


    "You, you love me the most!"


    Luo Tiance shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    I think he is the number one person in Daxia today, no one dares to give him face and provoke him directly.


    Only this grandson, that is really not afraid of him.


    "That''s all, that''s all."


    "Who said it was the old man who spoiled me myself."


    Luo Yu looked serious.


    "Grandpa, I beheaded that Qi Sheng with my own hands, won''t his father hold grudges against me?"


    "No." Luo Tiance shook his head.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    "If my son is killed, he won''t hold grudges against me? Is this a saint?"


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "He''s not a saint, he just doesn''t want to die."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "With such a domineering grandfather like you, the grandson is ready to lie t."


    "Bastard."


    Luo Tiance raised his hand to knock Luo Yu on the head.


    Luo Yu chuckled, took a step back, and dodged: "Grandpa, just kidding, wait for your grandson to rise strongly and sweep the world, and I will cover you from now on."


    "All right, all right!"


    "If you want to surpass Grandpa, you are still far behind, and I am afraid that it will be toote if you practice for another 20 or 30 years."


    Looking at the handsome Luo Yu, Luo Tiance couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Those old guys thought the vision of his grandson at birth was fake, but he was absolutely sure that it was real.


    But so what.


    The only special time for his grandson, the peak day was the day of his birth.


    Later, apart from his heaven-defying appearance and temperament, he didn''t have any special performance.


    You must know that whether it is the little Cao thief of the Cao family, the little warrior of the Zhao family, or the double-eyed overlord of the Xiang family, they are all extraordinary and gifted at a young age.


    You can awaken ancient heroic spirits by yourself even without awakening stones.


    Compared to my own grandson, it seems that there is only one point left: extremely lethargic.


    Is talent just lying t?


    Luo Tiance sighed inwardly, but quickly calmed down.


    If the grandson can''t do it, then the grandpa will work hard.


    The whole family is harmonious, safe and happy.


    Being able to protect his own country and family is his life-long faith, which can also be said to be... Tao.


    "Grandpa, don''t look down on people."


    Luo Yu straightened his back.


    "Your grandson is the wealth of the world. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. One wave is stronger than the other. Be careful and we will shoot you on the beach in two or three years."


    "Hahaha." Luo Tiance was overjoyed: "Have you figured it out? Want to practice."


    "Come on, Grandpa has already prepared top-level cultivation techniques for you."


    "Although you have been dyed for so many years, Grandpa will not give up on you."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "never mind��"


    "never mind��"


    Luo Tiance''s face drooped again.


    "Bai is excited."


    "The old man really thought that your prodigal son turned around and ended up lying t and fishing."


    "Yawn."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth sleepily, and waves of sleepiness swept over him.


    "Grandpa, I''m going back to sleep, so you should go to bed earlier."


    Luo Tiance said:


    "Didn''t I give you both the Phantom Orb and the Mimic Jade Pendant? Imagine in advance how it will be performed in the awakening ceremony three dayster."


    "It''s up to you to think about the script. It''s important to have some snacks."


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    walked towards the door.


    "Don''t worry, pretend to be like the wind, and stay with me forever. I am the best at this, so I don''t need to teach it."


    Luo Tiance''s lips moved slightly, but he hesitated to speak.


    In the end, I only said two words.


    "Good dream, grandson."


    Luo Yu raised his hand.


    "Good night, Grandpa."


    After Luo Yu left, the room fell into silence.


    "Beep beep!"


    There was a sudden sound from themunicator, and Luo Tiance chose to connect.


    Eight virtual images appeared in the room, they were the highest power holders in the other eight major base provinces of Daxia.


    Luo Tiance nced over the eight figures, and asked lightly:


    "It''s sote, why are you still contacting me?"


    The burly and bulky Zhu Wushi rubbed his hands together in a rough and unkempt appearance.


    "Old Luo, we are still a little worried, so we made a video together and came over to ask."


    Liu Shengji nodded.


    "Yeah, your grandson hasn''t moved much for so many years, and foreign forces have already begun to test it out, wanting to see what level our Daxia''s son of God is."


    Zhao Yingtian at the side sighed.


    "It''s difficult."


    "There are a lot of gods from foreign forces, and the number of gods to be revived exceeds two digits. Only our Great Xia has only one, and it is normal for them to be suspicious."


    "If our Son of God reveals his secrets, then we will face the risk of being besieged by major forces."


    Luo Tiance said:


    "Now I have informed my grandson that the awakening ceremony the day after tomorrow will be a good show."


    Zhu Wushi and the others nodded repeatedly.


    "So good."


    "Acting is a trap, and the vision is more realistic. When the timees, these wolf cubs outside the country will be scared to death, so that they will not dare to act rashly, and give us enough time to develop."


    Luo Tiance nced away, and said indifferently:


    "Is this teaching me how to do things?"


    "Still don''t believe in my ability to get things done."


    The other eight immediately apologized.


    "No no."


    "We don''t worry about your affairs, but the matter is too big and the influence is too wide."


    "Your grandson is now the hope of the whole Great Xia, and the responsibility is heavy!"


    Luo Tiance''s eyes rolled.


    "My grandson has now passed his eighteenth birthday, and he is also at the age of starting a family."


    "If you fall in love with any girl from any family..."


    The expression of the eight people''s apologetic smiles suddenly froze.


    I still don''t understand what Luo Tiance means.


    "Old Luo... this... depends on whether the juniors like each other or not."


    "Yeah, a twisted melon is not sweet, and we can''t force it."


    Luo Tiance narrowed his eyes.


    "The twisted melon is not sweet though."


    "But enough to quench your thirst."


    "I don''t care about anything else. I only care about this grandson. I only care about whether he is happy or not."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me back then."


    Everyone looked hesitant. After all, whose daughter is not a treasure, if Lao Luo''s grandson likes it, then he must give it?


    "Kang!"


    Luo Tiance''s body was filled with sword sounds, and his expression became colder.


    "Yes, I must!" Liu Shengji was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Luo, my old Zhu keeps his word, and whoever your grandson likes will be taken away. After all, this kid sacrificed a lot."


    Cao Xiong red at him, and cursed: "Zhu Wushi, you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk, I remember you don''t have any girls in the younger generation at all, right?"


    "Hey." Zhu Wushi smiled and said: "If there is no one, there will be none. If Lao Luo''s grandson can fall in love with our man, I don''t mind taking one away."


    "Shameless!"


    Liu Shengji and others cast aside one after another.


    Luo Tiance''s face also twitched, and he said "Fuck off."

 Chapter 995: The movement of all parties, Qing Niu said: "Its today!"

    Chapter 995 All parties are moving, Qingniu Laodao: Today is it!


    When the meeting was about to adjourn, Qin Family Qin Zheng narrowed his eyes and asked:


    "Old Luo, over the years, what foreign forces have tried to kill our Son of God? Let us know."


    Luo Tiance said: "The Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha, the Paradise of the Gods, the Dark Council and Olympus all sent people to lurk to inquire about the reality of the Son of God, and they did not act rashly."


    "Gao Tian was motivated to kill, and sent ninjas twice to assassinate, but I intercepted and killed them in secret."


    "Bastard!"


    Zhu ignored his bad temper and cursed angrily.


    "This group of bastards, I haven''t nned to find trouble with them, but they dare to take the initiative toe to the door."


    Liu Shengji couldn''t help but said:


    "Old Luo, you are confused, what are you doing killing those ninjas, stay for interrogation, and squeeze out the value."


    Luo Tiance sneered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Our hatred with Gao Tianyuan is irreconcble."


    "Who doesn''t want to destroy the other party?"


    "That''s right." Zhao Yingtian nodded: "This group of **** have no other advantages, but their mouths are hard, and they can''t be judged. If a person is dead, his mouth will be hard after being soaked in water for three days."


    "It''s so disgusting." Zhu Wushi distorted his expression in disgust, and his eyes seemed to spew out mes: "These little bastards, don''t let Lao Zhu catch the opportunity, or they will all explode."


    Cao Xiong smiled coldly.


    "If it weren''t for the heaven of the gods protecting these dogs, how many of you here could resist killing them?"


    "All right."


    Luo Tiance ended the topic.


    "The tiny ce is nothing to worry about, it''s just a group of jumping clowns, wait for the opportunity, and the old and new grudges will be settled with them when the timees."


    "Are you going to break through?" Cao Xiong''s keen sense of smell detected a hint of information, and his face was overjoyed.


    The other seven people also focused their attention on it, very concerned.


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    Everyone shook their fists fiercely, their faces were overjoyed, and they were extremely excited.


    The gods revived, and the pressure of the Son of God has been hanging over them, the top leaders of the Great Xia, like a dark cloud.


    Now that I get such good news, I am naturally overjoyed.


    But after joy, all of them looked at Luo Tiance as if they were looking at a monster.


    Several of them have the blessings of ancient heroic spirits. Whether it is the perception of skills or the blessing of practice speed, they are countless times faster than ordinary people.


    But they have not ckened in their hard work for many years, and now they are still only at the first rank, while Luo Tiance is about to break through a new realm.


    What kind of monster is this.


    They sighed inwardly.


    This means that Lao Luo''s son and grandson are not so scary, otherwise they would be scared to death if they were really scared.


    Luo Tiance didn''t show any joy in the congrattions, but his eyes were a bit solemn.


    "Everyone, don''t be too happy."


    "If I can break through, it means that the heaven and earth''s suppression of high-level creatures has be looser, and we are one step closer to the recovery of the gods."


    The faces of the eight people froze, Liu Shengji smiled wryly and said:


    "Old Luo, after so many years, but after hearing such good news, can''t you make us happy for a while?"


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "There is pressure to be motivated, and you have to work hard."


    "Come on, who is as perverted as you, the speed of practice is so fast." Zhu Wushi couldn''t help muttering.


    "Um?"


    Luo Tiance moved his gaze over, and Zhu Wushi shut his mouth immediately. He was rude, not stupid.


    At this time, Liu Shengji��s eyes were shining brightly, and he asked curiously:


    "By the way, Lao Luo, can you secretly reveal to us what your grandson''s cultivation level is now?"


    "Yeah, you''ve hid it well enough. You''ve been hiding it for eighteen years. It''s time for your grandson to show up in public. The **** sons of other forces are very high-profile and have already achieved many amazing achievements. .�� Cao Xiong and others echoed.


    Luo Tiance said coldly:


    "If you expect my grandson to have some extraordinarybat power, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. My grandson has never practiced any exercises for so many years, and he doesn''t have any strength so far."


    "what?"


    Everyone was a little surprised and couldn''t believe that these words were true.


    "No, Lao Luo, you are not fooling us, are you?" Zhao Yingtian couldn''tugh or cry: "Your grandson, no matter how bad he is, he can''t even be an ordinary warrior."


    Luo Tiance said:


    "Then this kid wants to lie t all day long and doesn''t care about his cultivation at all. What can I do?"


    "Ah this..."


    Everyone was even more shocked. In this world, there are still people who can make Luo Tiance, Luo Jianshen, and Director Luo feel helpless?


    Zhu Wushi clenched his fists: "If you don''t obey, beat him up. Our little Zhuzi looks like a hooligan. I beat him up to eight times a day."


    "Heh." Cao Xiong sneered from the side: "Are you sure your grandson didn''t learn from you? The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "Dogs can''t spit out ivory!" Zhu ignored the counterattack and responded: "No matter how unscrupulous my grandson is, no matter how bad he is, he doesn''t seem to have the entricity of liking married women."


    "You old guy, who are you using Sang and Huai?" Cao Xiong blew his beard and stared angrily.


    Zhu ignored the hooligan and smiled.


    "Haha, some people have already started to check their seats."


    "Stop it, you two, don''t you feel ufortable if you don''t quarrel when you meet?" Liu Shengji kneaded between his brows and acted as a peacemaker.


    "We are concerned about Lao Luo''s grandson. We already know what your two grandsons say."


    Luo Tiance said lightly:


    "My grandson is in such a situation. If you want to cultivate, but if you want to talk about appearance and temperament, then he is your junior..."


    He thought about the rest of the words, but didn''t continue.


    Doesn''t fit his cold style of painting.


    Luo Tiance suspected that he had recently been affected by his grandson''s habit of pretending to be aggressive.


    Cao Xiong persuaded him earnestly: "Old Luo, it''s not me who said that in this world, you can''t live without cultivation. Being handsome can''t be relied on to survive in this world, you have to work harder."


    Luo Tiance looked at him.


    calmly said:


    ��Even if my grandson has nothing, he must have a grandpa standing behind him.��


    Cao Xiong was choked suddenly, unable to speak a word.


    I said silently in my heart.


    You are awesome! Everything you say makes sense!


    The image of Luo Tiance protecting Sun Kuangmo has already prated into the hearts of Cao Xiong and others.


    y for fun, make trouble for trouble, don''t make fun of Lao Luo''s grandson, or Zhenguo Shenjian won''t mind stabbing a small two-meter opening in your body.


    Zhao Yingtian was surprised at this time and said: "Old Luo, didn''t you say that your grandson''s vision of heaven and earth was real back then? Such an earth-shattering vision, even if you don''t practice, you will definitely not be an ordinary person."


    Zhu Wushi secretly gave Zhao Yingtian a thumbs up.


    Good guy, which pot is not open and which pot to lift, you are really brave.


    However, Zhao Yingtian still remembers that Luo Tiance threatened that his grandson had the appearance of a celestial being, and he was stunned.


    Luo Tiance was not annoyed either. As a person in power, how could he not have this kind of capacity.


    "My grandson''s vision back then was absolutely not adulterated."


    "It''s just that I don''t want to practice now. If I start the road of practice one day, it will be like a broken bamboo..."


    Everyone smiled and didn''t say much.


    Most of them thought that Luo Tiance was an excuse to save face, but they didn''t mean to expose it.


    But there is still a little pride in my heart.


    After all, they have been oppressed by Luo Tiance all their lives, and now the descendants of each family have monsters rising up. If they can beat Lao Luo''s grandson, they will be a little happy.


    Of course Luo Tiance could see what everyone was thinking.


    But he didn''t say much.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that his grandson has no cultivation level now.


    "correct."


    "My grandson caught two spies tonight."


    "You belong to the Cao and Li families."


    Cao Xiong and the Patriarch of the Li family tightened their expressions.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly: "Don''t be sloppy with me."


    "Only this time."


    "Dare toe to my territory next time to investigate news, especially for my grandson."


    "die."


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of Cao Xiong and the head of the Li family.


    Nod in response.


    "it is good."


    "clear."


    Luo Tiance didn''t look sideways: "It''s nothing, so let''s end the meeting."


    "Yes."


    The virtual image in the room disappeared, leaving Luo Tiance alone.


    "Tread��"


    He walked to the window step by step, looking at the night outside the window, his eyes were far away...


    On the other side, the Qi family vi.


    "Crack!"


    The luxurious wine ss flew out and shattered.


    "what!"


    "Asshole, kill my brother, I want you dead!"


    A young man with a bewitching face and distorted expression, full of tyranny, he is Qi Sheng''s elder brother, Qi Tianlin, the eldest son of the Qi family.


    Compared to Qi Sheng who is ignorant and inexperienced, Qi Tianlin is extremely talented and has already made a name for himself in the base city.


    "Damn."


    "I want revenge, I want revenge!"


    "Father, my brother is dead and killed, why didn''t you respond."


    He gritted his teeth and looked across.


    On the leather sofa opposite, sat a middle-aged man with a gloomyplexion, his face was very simr to Qi Sheng and Qi Tianlin''s.


    "Father, please say something!"


    Qi Tian was so angry that he was about to die.


    "Your son was killed like this. No one cared about your face. I can''t swallow this breath. I must go to seek justice for my brother!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked like a madman, and rushed out the door with red eyes.


    The middle-aged man spoke with a hoarse voice:


    "Get back!"


    Qi Tianlin mmed on the brakes and froze at the door.


    "Father, will youe with me!"


    "Get back!" The middle-aged man entuated his tone, exuding an undeniable meaning.


    Qi Tianlin gave a fierce look in his eyes, and walked back quickly.


    The middle-aged man said hoarsely: "Are you going to seek death?"


    "I''ve already lost one son, do you want me to lose a second?"


    Qi Tianlin said angrily:


    "Father, I know that his Luo family is powerful, but he doesn''t bully people like this."


    "Aren''t they willing to give you a little face?"


    "What''s wrong with my younger brother bullying two untouchables? How many untouchables have our Qi family protected for so many years?"


    The middle-aged man asked back: "I asked you, the Luo family is clearly going to bully you, what can you do?"


    "He just bullied you, what can you do?"


    "Can you deal with Luo Tiance, or can I deal with it?"


    Hearing this name, Qi Tianlin fell silent.


    The middle-aged manughed at himself.


    "Don''t look at me, Qi Zhenwei, as the governor of the city. I have some power, but it also depends on who Ipare with."


    "Your younger brother bullied Luo Tiance''s grandson this time, and even bullied Daxia Godzi. You can only me him for hisck of vision."


    "Fucking **** son Daxia, I don''t ept it!" Qi Tianlin roared, his blood is thicker than water with Qi Sheng''s, and this brother is the one he usually looks up to the most.


    His mother died after giving birth to Qi Sheng, so he devoted all his affection for his mother to his younger brother.


    The middle-aged man stood up suddenly, exuding a powerful aura from his whole body, which made Qi Tianlin tremble.


    "You have to obey if you don''t want to."


    "Your brother can use his power to bully ordinary people, so he must prepare for being bullied by a bigger force one day."


    "Has he done so many nasty things over the years? I have been turning a blind eye to wipe his ass, but this time I really kicked the iron board."


    Qi Tianlin looked at his always domineering father in disbelief.


    "Should we just forget it like this? Just swallow this breath like this?"


    Qi Zhenwei asked rhetorically:


    "if not?"


    "Do you want to die alone, or do you want our whole family to be buried with him?"


    Qi Tian gritted his teeth dyingly, his gums ooze blood, flowing from his lips.


    The eye sockets are full of red blood.


    "No matter how wrong my younger brother is, he won''t deserve to die. That kid deserves to die!"


    "I don''t ept it, I want him to be buried with my brother!"


    "Snapped!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Qi Tianlin''s eyes were a little dull, and he covered his face.


    "Father, you hit me?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head in disappointment.


    "Tianlin, I always thought you were an ambitious child, and I regarded you as my sessor."


    "This time you let me down too much."


    "If you want to achieve great things, you must hide your thoughts, know how to assess the situation, and don''t let your emotions influence your judgment."


    "The Luo family is in full swing now, what do you use to fight against them?"


    Qi Tianlin listened to the teaching in a daze, suddenly, his eyes shed, and Mao Sai suddenly understood.


    "Father, I understand."


    "Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I never taught you such a thing."


    "Go away, you are going to die now, if I don''t stop you, it will be as if you don''t have your son in the future."


    "Understood, Father."


    Qi Tianlin regained his sanity, but clenched his fists even tighter.


    After Qi Tianlin exited the living room, the middle-aged man picked up the teacup to drink water, looked down, the water in the teacup was shaking.


    His eyes were covered with mist.


    But it fades quickly and quickly.


    "Come on!"


    "Master, I am here!"


    An old man who looked like a butler walked in outside the door, with a sinister appearance.


    "Draft an announcement overnight and send it out in the name of the Qi family."


    "Qi Sheng has a stubborn personality, oppresses the people, disobeys his elder brother and father, and refuses to listen to dissuasion many times. His Excellency, the Son of God, kills Tian Xingdao for the people. Congrattions! His Excellency, the Son of God, removes this shameful evil with his own hands. All members of my Qi family ,Grateful."


    The housekeeper trembled violently.


    Looked up.


    A pair of old eyes are wide open, and the eyes are extremelyplicated.


    "Didn''t understand?"


    "Do you want me to say it again?"


    The housekeeper shook his head.


    "Do not!"


    "No need."


    "The subordinate will do it now."


    After saying that, he left quickly, not daring to stay here, feeling that it was very difficult to breathe.


    ��


    In the center of the Luo family mansion, in a luxuriously decorated room.


    The instigator of everything, Luo Yu, was lyingfortably on the bed, with his eyes closed, in a dream.


    In the space of the cyan stone lotus, in the foggy sky, hang hundreds of sun-like golden light spheres, withpletely different attributes.


    And he sat cross-legged on the ground, exhaling breath from his whole body, and the inexplicable Dao rhyme flowed.


    The old Daoist phantom stood there next to him, his eyes seemed to be looking forward, and he murmured softly.


    "It''s today!"

 Chapter 996: One person, one sword protects the whole city, Wanhua Dao leads the way!

    Chapter 996 One person, one sword protects the whole city, Wanhua Dao Yinjue!


    "Shua!"


    "�ৡ�"


    In the space of the blue stone lotus, Luo Yu''s body was constantly flickering with golden brilliance, mysterious and inexplicable Dao rhyme circted around him, and as the breath continued to blow, his dantian seemed to be transparent, and a gleam of light gradually appeared. solidified.


    "It''s done, it''s almost done!"


    "This kid really has great luck and talent."


    Qingniu Lao Dao Wannian''s indifferent eyes were full of hope, and his sleeves fluttered, as if he was on guard for something.


    Luo Yu has practiced the nameless kung fu for more than ten years and is finally getting started today.


    Concentrate on not daring to rx.


    Outside the blue stone lotus, the sky above Dajing City.


    The blood-colored red moon hung high, and suddenly bursts of dark clouds gathered, covering the blood-colored moonlight.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder snakes danced and wandered in the cloud.


    Horror fluctuations are brewing.


    "Um?"


    Luo Tiance in the study frowned. He was reading a book, but the next second he stood directly in front of the window.


    Looking at the cloudy sky: "What''s going on, why did the power of heaven and earth above Dajing change, and they all gathered here."


    "Kacha��"


    A thunderous thunder resounded through the sky, shocking Baili.


    Countless sleeping people were awakened instantly, looking out the window in horror, a huge lightning pierced the dark night sky.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "what happened."


    "Boom!"


    Another muffled thunder sounded, dark clouds gathered from all directions, and countless thunders swam among them.


    Luo Tiance and other high-endbat forces in Dajing City were all floating in the air, watching intently.


    Seeing that the thunder in it turned into thousands of real lightning pythons, and after the thunder, the pythons turned into dragons.


    This made their pupils constrict and their hearts tremble.


    "This... this is definitely not a normal natural phenomenon?"


    "Is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster."


    Luo Tiance''s internal body of the Zhenguo Shenjian buzzed and vibrated.


    "Zhen Guo Shen Jian warns, there is great terror in the clouds!"


    "Kang!"


    Luo Tiance summoned the Zhenguo Excalibur, and the aura of his whole body was concentrated, and the power of heaven and earth in a radius of a hundred miles was shaken and controlled by it.


    His majestic voice resounded in all directions.


    "Activate the highest level of warning."


    "All people should not go out."


    Hearing this majestic voice, the panic-stricken people instantly felt at ease, because they were all familiar with this voice.


    That is the patron saint of the entire Daxia, helping Daxia sessfully ovee countless difficulties.


    With him there is no danger.


    And all the officials stopped, all took action, and quickly issued one order after another.


    "Open the protective cover of the base city, and the energy will be pushed to the highest level!"


    "All the city defenders are ready to go and stand by for orders."


    "All the powerhouses above the fifth rank, ording to the numbers of their respective teams, quickly rush to their respective responsible areas."


    At the same time, a piece of information is sent to the surrounding base cities.


    Ready toe to support at any time.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder dragon danced wildly in the sky, illuminating the dark night sky. Large swaths of ck clouds were formed, bringing a strong sense of oppression. The soldiers defending the city seemed to be out of breath.


    "Is the world going to end..."


    "So what happened."


    "This��"


    Whether it is the people hiding at home or the soldiers defending the city, looking at the vast might of God in the sky, they all feel their own insignificance.


    They were terrified in their hearts, and they didn''t understand why such a natural disaster suddenly appeared.


    "Crack!"


    Another thunderstorm.


    Thunder has roared seven times in a row, as if rhythmically.


    After every thunderp, the thunder and heavenly power brewing in the ck cloud has increased to a higher level, and now all the purple thunder dragons have turned into blood.


    The entire base city of Dajing was plunged into a glow of blood.


    Among the dark clouds in the sky, a huge and terrifying blood-colored thunder dragon wandered around. The dragon scales were so clear, and there were constant electric arcs.


    "Buzz buzz��"


    Zhenguo Excalibur exudes extraordinary power with a brilliant atmosphere, constantly warning, butpared with the endless **** thunder dragon in the sky, it still seems weaker than that.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes became more serious.


    I have never felt such a huge pressure in my life.


    "The gods revived and came to Daxia?"


    "No, not possible."


    He quickly denied, whispering in disbelief.


    "This coercion has obviously exceeded the first-rank realm, and even surpassed a higher realm."


    "Whether human beings or revived gods are suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, why can this power rise infinitely?"


    Luo Tiance tightly held the sword in his hand.


    No matter how terrifying the scene in the sky was, he didn''t back down, instead he quickly lifted into the sky and stood at the forefront.


    Guarantee that as long as Lei Ting falls, he must be the one who appears at the forefront.


    "Whizzing-"


    Streamers of light flew over.


    All of them are powerhouses of the third rank or above, because only those who own the domain can fly into the sky.


    "Director, here wee!"


    Luo Tiance didn''t look at them, even though he was under a lot of pressure, his face was still very indifferent.


    He gave orders calmly.


    "All of you retreat to the protective cover in the base city."


    The masters who ascended to the sky were not fools, and instantly understood Luo Tiance''s intentions.


    "You... are you going to carry the thunder disaster alone?"


    "Let''s stay here and help you together."


    "Yes, one more person, one more strength, the people in the city defense of our Dajing base are not cowards."


    Luo Tiance said solemnly:


    "obey orders."


    The bodies of the masters around trembled, and they raised their eyes to look at the high sky. The dark cloud was getting lower and lower, and the blood-colored thunder dragon was still growing, and it was hundreds of feet in size. Numb.


    They didn''t want to leave for a while.


    "Wish to live and die with the director."


    Luo Tiance said coldly:


    "To live and die with me is to live and die with Great Xia, and to live and die with the people."


    "Retire for me."


    "If the shield is broken, you will be thest line of defense for all the people."


    All the masters hadplicated eyes, admiration spontaneously, and they all answered with hands pped.


    "Yes."


    Then turned around and flew into the protective cover.


    This scene was watched by countless city defense soldiers, and even the people hiding in front of the window could also see this scene.


    They were all moved.


    Dare to be the first in the world, possess supreme strength and power, but never enjoy privileges, always rush to the forefront when a crisises, this is their patron saint of Great Xia.


    "Keng Keng��"


    The Zhenguo Excalibur sword in Luo Tiance''s palm circted with great excitement.


    It senses the master''s determination to go forward and protect themon people, and it is worthy of the name of "Zhen Guo".


    Man and sword are one.


    Luo Tiance couldn''t wait any longer.


    Because the thunder in the sky is still getting stronger, far beyond his imagination.


    It must be stopped now, otherwise the base city of Dajing will be over.


    "Boom!"


    His body and sword merged, and the power of heaven and earth merged into one body, forming a golden sword dragon, soaring upwards, shing towards the terrifying thousands of miles of ck thundercloud.


    In a short while, tens of millions of people in the base city raised their hearts to their throats, squeezed their palms tightly, their eyes widened, and their heartbeats seemed to freeze.


    "Director!"


    The defenders of the city and the returned masters of rank three and above gritted their teeth.


    If Luo Tiance loses.


    I''m afraid the base city ispletely over.


    "Roar-"


    The ck clouds in the sky vibrated, sensing that there were tiny creatures below who dared to take the initiative to fight against Tianwei, and immediately became irritable.


    A blood-colored dragon of hundreds of feet soared out and rushed to the ground ahead of time.


    collided with Jianguang.


    "Crash!"


    The sky is so bright that golden light and blood light are intertwined.


    The blood-colored thunder dragon was cut to pieces by the sword light, exploded, countless arcs fell to the ground, and was stopped by the energy shield like an upside-down bowl.


    "Boom��"


    The entire energy shield was trembling, causing ripples in circles.


    It horrified countless people for a while.


    "how can that be!"


    "This is the highest-level energy shield. Even a first-rank powerhouse can''t break through it in a short time, but just the aftermath of lightning can shake the shield?"


    "terrible."


    At the same time, they condensed towards the back of the old man lying in the void.


    The aftermath is still so terrible.


    How much pressure Naluo Tiance should be facing at this time.


    "Roar-"


    shed the blood-colored thunder dragon with one sword, but Luo Tiance''s face was not happy, and even turned pale.


    There are countless thunder dragons like this in the sky, at least thousands, or even tens of thousands, and their momentum is still increasing.


    How to stop such terrible natural disasters.


    His palm holding the sword was already trembling. Although the sword shed sharply just now, and the sword directly shattered the thunder dragon, it was the momentum he had umted for a long time.


    It''s not that he is weak.


    But the power of the natural disaster in front of me is beyond imagination, and it has broken through the boundaries of this world.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes showed confusion and anger.


    "why!"


    "Is the sky going to kill me in Dajing?"


    "Why are natural disasters only targeting here."


    There was a response from the sky, and this time ten blood-colored thunder dragons galloped down in unison, with a mighty majesty, and each one was far more terrifying than the one just chopped up.


    "Fight!"


    Luo Tiance sneered coldly, and the trembling arm muscles twitched, bursting out with all his strength in an instant.


    directly back to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The small figure, with its back to thousands of people, rushed straight into the dark sky, nine terrifying and ferocious dragons of hundreds of feet.


    "Boom!"


    The nine-headed thunder dragon was obliterated by the infinite sword light, and the other seven heads were also stagnant, but the next second.


    "Chi��"


    As tyrannical as Luo Tiance could no longer withstand the pressure, the whole poption spurted blood, his breath was weak, and he flew back, burning all inside.


    The Zhenguo Excalibur also let out a mournful cry.


    Its sword body was not injured, because creatures were limited by the power of heaven and earth, and the realm could not be raised, but its strength far exceeded this limit.


    It is mourning for its master.


    "Do not!"


    "Director!"


    "Open the shield!"


    "quick!"


    The powerhouses above the third rank uttered cries of pain and worry.


    "It may be dangerous to open the shield now."


    "It''s dangerous for you to be paralyzed, open it quickly!"


    "Bastard, do you still have a conscience?"


    The protective shield covering the sky opened a hole, and all the powerful people who could control the sky flew out.


    One of them quickly caught the falling Luo Tiance.


    The others continued to rush forward, fearing death as home, and wanted to fight to the death with the remaining seven thunder dragons.


    "no."


    "You can''t stop it!"


    While coughing up blood, Luo Tiance let out a low drink.


    This time, they did not obey orders.


    "The director can sacrifice himself to protect themon people. Although we are small people, we can do it too!"


    "Wish to live and die with the director!"


    "This time, I also want to act like the director and pretend to be aggressive!"


    "I want to show my face once in my life, but this time is enough."


    "God''s son of a bitch, your grandpa is here!"


    One after another firm voices resounded over Dajing, and at this moment it seemed to overwhelm the rumbling thunder.


    Countless civilians walked out of their homes, looking up at the sky.


    Someone is sacrificing for them, throwing their heads and spilling blood. Although they are weak and can''t help at all, they can''t hide at home at all.


    Walking out of the house expresses only one attitude.


    us-


    Life and death are shared.


    At this moment, Luo Tiance was moved.


    He felt that all his sacrifices and sacrifices in his life were worthwhile.


    Bactrians can die, but no one is a coward.


    All the third-rank masters in Dajing swarmed up, rushing towards the seven blood-colored thunder dragon without fear of death.


    At this moment, they really felt the pressure Luo Tiance was under just now.


    Tianwei is mighty.


    Unrivaled!


    unstoppable.


    These are just seven lightning blood dragons.


    "Can''t stop!"


    "I can''t stop it even if I try my best."


    "But I will try my best to block it!"


    The third-rank masters tried their best to explode the strength of the whole body, each showing their magical powers.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom!"


    The protective cover opened several gaps, andser cannons sted into the sky with maximum power, striking precisely.


    Together with the third-rank master, he hit the thunder dragon.


    "Puchi!"


    All the masters above the third rank vomited blood and flew back, their breath was sluggish, and they fell extremely fast.


    However, he didn''t care about these, and his eyes were fixed on the explosion area.


    "Roar-"


    Thunder roared, everyone''s pupils shrank, and their whole bodies trembled.


    Under the obstruction of all theser cannons and experts, none of the seven blood-colored brontosaurus was wiped out, but they were just dpidated?


    "It''s over!"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    For a while, all the people fell into real despair.


    If the seven thunder dragons are defeated, how will the tens of thousands of thunder dragons behind them deal with it? Is it really God''s will to destroy all living things in this area?


    At this moment, Luo Tiance dragged his weak body and stood up with his sword in hand.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he looked worriedly somewhere on the ground.


    That is the Luo family mansion, the direction of home.


    He can die, but he is reluctant to let his younger generation die like this.


    "Um?"


    Luo Tiance''s body shook.


    Because of the direction of home, a nine-color beam of light rose into the sky.


    "what is that?"


    The desperate crowd saw the nine-colored beam of light suddenly soaring up.


    The nine-color beam of light exploded into seven blood-colored thunder dragons in an instant.


    Then it turned into a nine-colored glow, dispelling the darkness on the ground and illuminating the entire base city.


    A figure of a young man sat cross-legged in the midst of the nine-colored glow.


    Can''t see the face clearly, manifested in the void.


    A dazzling particle of light flickered in his dantian, like a seed, and there were countless phantoms flickering in it, as if containing the heavens and myriad ways.


    "This��"


    "Who is this?"


    Tens of millions of people werepletely shocked, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    The terrifying seven brontosaurus were instantly dispersed by the cross-legged figure?

 Chapter 997: Cause a sensation, who is it?

    Chapter 997 caused a sensation, who is it?


    The entire Dajing Base City, streets, neighborhoods, and every corner are full of people who havee out. They are all looking up at the sky, their faces full of shock.


    The city defense fighters on the city wall and themanders in the base all saw this shocking scene through the screen.


    The seven terrifying blood-colored thunder dragons were instantly wiped out by the phantom of the young man who suddenly appeared.


    The phantom of the young man sat cross-legged in the void, his body exuded nine-colored rays of light, the inexplicable charm flowed, and his aura was extraordinary and refined.


    Especially the little fluorescence flickering in the dantian is even more conspicuous.


    Like the beginning of all things, there seems to be vitality contained in it, waiting to take root and sprout.


    Luo Tiance and all the masters above Grade 3 in Dajing base city were suspended in the air, staring in surprise from a long distance away.


    Just now they thought they were going to be annihted under the natural disaster, but they didn''t expect to turn around and be rescued by this young phantom.


    The Thunder Dragon, which made it difficult for them to resist, was so easily wiped out by this young phantom?


    Then what strength should he be?


    Everyone was surprised at first, unable to imagine, and then cheered up.


    There is no doubt that since the young phantom chose to take action, it must be on the side of humans.


    In the beginning, everyone was panicked because the world was about to die, but now they cheered up and rekindled the hope of life.


    At this time, Luo Tiance held the Zhenguo Excalibur in one hand, and rubbed his eyes with the other hand.


    I wonder if I have read it wrong.


    The young phantom''s figure and appearance were vague, but it gave him a deep sense of familiarity.


    My grandson thief?


    impossible!


    This aura of strength is far superior to mine, how could it be my grandson who has not yet cultivated.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of thunderbolts exploded in the sky at the same time, and all nine thunder dragons were wiped out, making it feel the deepest provocation.


    Completely plunged into anger.


    "Roar-"


    A roar sounded one after another.


    After a period of brewing, tens of thousands of brontosaurus have spread to nearly a thousand feet, and the blood-colored body surface has turned into a purple-gold color.


    Purple gold is the ultimate.


    represents that the power of the brontosaurus is almost rising to the extreme.


    The coercion of a single purple-gold thunder dragon will far exceed the sum of the previous nine blood-colored thunder dragons. Now tens of thousands of purple-gold thunder dragons are overlooking the ground.


    All creatures felt a great suppression.


    This represents the majesty of heaven and earth.


    Invible.


    represents the real punishment of heaven.


    Completely annihte and shatter the things that should not exist in this world.


    "This��"


    On weekdays, the voices of all the big figures above the third rank trembled.


    It''s not that their psychological quality is not strong enough.


    The sight of ck clouds pressing down on the city is too terrifying. Those thousand-foot-thousand-foot purple-gold thunder dragons, even if they are random ones, can instantly crush them to pieces.


    Luo Tiance cupped his hands at the nine-color phantom.


    "I implore your Excellency to protect my human race and protect my Great Xia."


    "Luo Tiance is very grateful."


    "If you ask for anything in the future, you will never be denied."


    Young phantom did not respond, the shining seeds in the dantian were about to take shape, and the surrounding nine-colored glow was also extremely intense, as if it was about to turn into substance.


    "Boom��"


    Thousands of thunder dragons roared in unison in the sky, locking onto the phantom of the young man one after another. The dragon eyes were indifferent, but seemed to have spirituality, exuding a biting killing intent.


    Thousands of dragons chant, resounding all over the world.


    The energy shield on the ground was instantly shattered, all mortals'' eardrums trembled, they lost their hearing for a moment, and their minds went nk.


    The powerhouses above the third rank were not weakened by the protective cover, bleeding from all seven orifices, looking miserable, and trembling all over.


    Only Luo Tiance snorted, but the corners of his mouth were bloodshot.


    "Shua!"


    The youth phantom suddenly opened his eyes, and two beams of golden light shot out from his eyes, heading straight into the ck clouds.


    It seems to be able to break through theher world and prate Qiongyu.


    "Boom��"


    The wind and cloud are changing, the space is shaking, and thousands of thunder dragons are moving together. Even the creatures thousands of miles away can see the terrifying scene here that seems to be destroying the world.


    And the youth phantom sat there cross-legged like a sea needle.


    Wandao Brontosaurus swooped down, covering the entire sky, densely packed, and the timid civilians'' lips turned white, and they fainted from fright.


    Even some resolute fighters couldn''t help their scalps numb, their mouths open, and their legs firmly nailed in ce.


    "Bastard!"


    An indifferent scolding sound pierced through the world, covering all the thunder and dragon chants in an instant.


    Wandao Thunder Dragon was even more angry, and swooped down in an instant, all of them killed the phantom of the young man,pletely surrounding him.


    There are three floors inside, and 30% outside.


    Thunder and lightning strike, and the sky is mighty.


    "This��"


    "How to do this!"


    Even Luo Tiance had never seen such a terrifying scene before.


    With so many brontosaurs entangled and killing one person, how can there be any reason to survive? It''s too terrifying and too horrifying.


    "No, we need help!"


    "It''s a little bit of help."


    Luo Tiance held the Zhenguo Excalibur in his hand, and was about to charge forward as he gathered hisst strength.


    The other third-rank powerhouses also gritted their teeth, supporting their injured bodies, umting energy, and delivering the final blow.


    Theser cannons,ser cannons, and various energy weapons on the ground were all aimed at Wandao Brontosaurus, just waiting for a joint attack with Luo Tiance and others.


    At this moment, the indifferent and stern voice sounded again.


    "No need to help."


    "With me��"


    "Invincible!"


    "Crash!"


    As soon as the sound fell, the sky trembled, and nine-colored rays of light burst out from the encirclement surrounded by thousands of thunder dragons, covering up all other brilliance.


    The vast nine-color light radiated in all directions, and all the purple-gold thunder dragons copsed and disappeared in an instant.


    As if being purified, even the electric arcpletely dissipated, leaving nothing behind.


    The tens of millions of people waiting for death, the warriors on the city wall, all the high-level warriors and spirit warriors all looked at the sky with their mouths open.


    I''m afraid I will never forget this scene forever.


    Thousands of purple gold thunder dragons, covering the sky and the sun, enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    As a result, the moment the youth phantom made a move, the world evaporated in an instant?


    What kind of terrifying power is this, what kind of shocking power?


    "Rumble��"


    However, everything is not over.


    Golden sun-like **** appeared above the head of the phantom of the young man.


    Some mes rise.


    Some ice swept over.


    There are more sword shadows running around, blood qi bursting out, and Dao rhymesting forever...


    There are hundreds of golden light balls, as if they all contain a kind of avenue of cultivation to the extreme.


    They all shrunk down and disappeared into the dantian of the phantom of the young man, to be precise, they entered the shining crystal seed.


    The inside of the seed is like a mustard seed Nasumi, containing a small world.


    ept all the golden light spheres.


    In an instant, the seeds burst into an extremely bright light.


    Youth phantom also changed from sitting cross-legged to standing up at this time.


    The small figure exudes nine-colored rays that illuminate the sky and the earth. His eyes are indifferent, and he looks at the sky in an ordinary way, waving his arms.


    With one punch, the wind and thunder disappear.


    clouds scattered,


    The sky is open!


    The light of the fist burst out, containing infinite power, and the dark cloud that had spread to a huge distance was instantly shattered by the bombardment.


    Disappeared.


    revealed the dark night sky, blood red crescent.


    The stunning fist light illuminated the night sky and amazed the tens of millions of people, warriors, and spirit warriors present.


    "Is this something human can achieve?"


    "how is this possible?"


    "This��"


    "It''s gone, such a terrible natural disaster, can it be wiped out with one punch?"


    Inconceivable whispers sounded almost in every corner of Dajing City, full of inconceivable.


    After the shock, there were fierce cheers.


    "Saved, saved! Hahaha!"


    Man and man, or men and women hug each other excitedly, weeping with joy.


    Reincarnated from the dead, their mood is like a roller coaster, not even urate enough, from **** to heaven.


    And all the heroes are attributed to the gorgeous youth phantom in the sky.


    They looked up at the phantom, guessing the identity of the phantom, filled with awe and admiration in their hearts.


    And in the courtyard of a vi in the inner city, a group of stunning and enchanting women are gathering together. Their bodies are full of energy, and they are about to help Luo Tiance deal with natural disasters, even if they expose their identities.


    It''s just that the appearance of the phantom of the youth made them all stop their movements.


    "This... so fierce?"


    "Is this Brother Yu?"


    "No way, how old is Brother Yu in this life, how could he have such shocking power."


    The beauties were all in a daze, and they were also shocked.


    I thought that Luo Yu should be very good now, but he was in such a mess that even natural disasters were crushed.


    Smash the darkness with fist light.


    "It''s my husband!"


    "Husband don''t talk about a shadow, even if there is only one left, I can recognize it."


    "One???"


    "Who said, did you post sao?"


    Under the **** moonlight, a beautiful girl with long silver hair and a pair of purple pupils stared at the phantom of the youth in the sky, shining with light.


    A look of thought appeared on the snow-white and cold face.


    "Husband''s strength should not have recovered, it may be the strength lent to him by his predecessors."


    "possible!"


    The natural disaster dissipated and the crisis was lifted.


    Tens of millions of people fell into an atmosphere of ecstasy, and they all rejoiced.


    But at this time, the focus is all on the high altitude, full of curiosity.


    The third-rank masters floating in the air looked at the phantom of the young man in awe, and did not dare to speak for a while.


    Because they all know that if they can wipe out natural disasters with a fist, it would be a breeze to kill them with a sneeze, so it shouldn''t be too simple.


    How could you not be afraid.


    Luo Tiance put away the Zhenguo Excalibur, and then flew away in the air.


    Keeping a distance, he cupped his hands and said to the phantom:


    "Save the lives of Dajing among the seniors and the thunder."


    "Grateful!"


    The young phantom turned around, his face was blurred, his expression was unclear, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Luo Tiance became more and more familiar with him, but he didn''t dare to think about his grandson.


    How could his grandson have such strength?


    Then no one can tell who the father or grandson is.


    Finally, the phantom of the youth suddenly burst into a burst of strong light, and everyone closed their eyes subconsciously.


    When you open your eyes again.


    The sky fell into darkness and was empty.


    Both Lei Ting and the phantom of the youth disappeared, as if nothing happened just now.


    But it is impossible for everyone to forget everything that happened before. The eardrums and eyes are still tingling, and the whole body is even more numb and stiff.


    Luo Tiance froze in the air in astonishment.


    Unexpectedly, the hermit expert was so indifferent, and his words of gratitude did not receive any response.


    Other masters above the third rank came over.


    "Director, who was that expert just now?"


    "I, Daxia, still have such a terrifying existence?"


    "Was that a god''s shot just now? It''s too strong."


    Luo Tiance''s face was as steady as an old dog at this time, with a cold look.


    In fact, there was a moment of confusion in my heart.


    You ask me?


    Who am I going to ask?


    As the number one person in Daxia, he has never heard of such a terrifying existence in Daxia.


    And if there is no hallucination, he remembers that the starting point of the light seems to be his mansion?


    "Director?"


    Third-grade masters were scratching their hearts like cats, curious.


    At the same time, his heart was excited. If such a master was the realbat power hidden by Da Xia, he would be awesome.


    No longer afraid of the revival of the gods.


    Luo Tiance looked at them expressionlessly.


    "It''s all gone."


    "Heal the wounded, and others will do the work afterward."


    "The protective cover should also be repaired and recharged, and we must be alert to other foreign forces taking advantage of the gap and strengthen our vignce."


    "Let other base provinces send a strong man with a rank three or above toe over to support."


    A group of strong people did not get an exnation, and their expressions were hesitant to speak, and they wanted to continue asking.


    Luo Tiance stared.


    "obey orders."


    "Yes!"


    "Understood Director, this hole card is the secret you have been hiding in your heart, isn''t it?"


    A group of strong men flew away quickly.


    Luo Tiance cursed inwardly, it''s a fart, he doesn''t know which master made the shot just now, he can be sure that the strength of the other party is absolutely beyond his measure.


    Like the thundercloud of that day''s disaster, it has far surpassed the suppression level of this side''s power of heaven and earth.


    Luo Tiance immediately went to the United Front Work Department to deal with the aftermath.


    After that, heated discussions arose both on the Inte and among the public.


    It''s a pity that the thunder storm was too strong at that time, affecting all electronic equipment, leaving no ghost image of the youth.


    "In the middle of the night, why did the natural disaster suddenly hit Dajing?"


    "Shock! Daxia is suspected to be a god!"


    "Who the **** is he?"


    Because there is no video record, most foreign forces think that Daxia is bragging and constantly spreading rumors to make trouble.


    The neighboring base provinces are dubious.


    Because from a long distance, you can still feel the scene of the ck clouds pressing down on the city, the thunder dragon shaking the sky, and finally the nine-colored glow exploding.


    The Luo family mansion.


    Luo Tiance''s figure suddenly appeared in Luo Yu''s room like a ghost.


    Seeing the handsome young man sleeping peacefully on the big Simmons bed, he was breathing evenly and the corners of his mouth were raised, as if he had a good dream.


    Luo Tiance was speechless for a while.


    Good guy!


    It''s the end of the world outside, who the **** is you still here?


    But he also understands.


    He knows his grandson''s strange problem. Once he falls asleep, he won''t be woken up by any noise outside.


    "I was so scared to death, I almost thought it was done by this kid."


    Luo Tiance let out a soft breath.


    Then he was amused by his own guess.


    "how can that be possible."


    "My grandson is only eighteen, even with the help of external forces, he will never be better than his grandfather."


    ����


    ps: Let me tell you something. In the past, there were two chapters per day, with 2,000 words per chapter, but now there is one chapter per day, with 4,000 words per chapter.


    If there is a problem, it will resume the same as before every day.

 Chapter 998: Turn everything into one!

    Chapter 998 All Taos in one!


    When Luo Tiance was looking at Luo Yu in the bedroom, Luo Yu was still immersed in the spiritual world at this time.


    Inside the cyan stone lotus.


    Luo Yu''s whole body exuded colorful rays of light, and a crystal seed shone in his dantian, like the beginning of all things, and seemed to contain the breath of various avenues.


    He stood up cross-legged, aimed at the hundreds of golden suns above, and opened his mouth to breathe.


    "Shua!"


    A vortex appeared in the mouth, creating a great attraction out of thin air.


    All golden suns tremble together.


    Every big day, a strand of golden thread splits out, cuts through the sky, and flies into Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Finally melted into the crystal seed inside his dantian.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Each strand of silk thread ispletely different inside. Some have sword air flowing, some have saber intent, and some have imperial aura boiling.


    "Boom!"


    As thest ray of golden thread melted into the seed, the seed also burst into a strong light, undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    There seems to be a piece of chaos in it, as if a new world is about to be opened.


    "ৡ�"


    The radiance of Luo Yu''s whole body was all introverted in the end, it seemed like an ordinary mortal, but in fact, the inside had already been reborn.


    "Papa papa."


    There was the sound of Qingniu Laodao pping his hands next to him, and his wise old eyes were full of admiration.


    "it is good."


    "Great."


    "Little friend did not live up to our expectations, and he actually managed to master it."


    Luo Yu cupped his hands and bowed humbly.


    "Thank you, senior, for your help."


    "Without the help of my seniors, I would definitely not be able to practice this nameless exercise sessfully."


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu couldn''t help falling into fear.


    I have been practicing this exercise for the past few years, but I feel that it is very jerky toprehend, and it cannot work in the body, but other things are fine.


    But today, when he was about to practice this technique, he felt a great terror.


    A strong hostility stared at him.


    makes him creepy.


    Finally, when the soul came to the outside world, it was discovered that the malice came from this world. To be precise, this hostility came from the will of this universe.


    At this time, he realized what a heaven-defying technique he had practiced, and he needed the will of the universe to stop it, and he didn''t want him to practice it.


    The terrifying thunder cmity in the sky was actually aimed at him.


    If it weren''t for the old man who lent him some strength to deal with the crisis, let alone smashing the sky with his cool and cool smashing, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave the bones and dregs that had been struck by lightning.


    Qingniu Laodao shook his head.


    "No need to be thankful, dependent origination and extinction, everything has its own predestinedw."


    "If it was another person, even with the help of a veteran, he would definitely not be able to practice this skill sessfully."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help asking:


    "Senior, how could such an unknown skill be so heaven-defying that it was envied by the heavens and insisted on destroying it."


    Qing Niu Lao Daoist smiled.


    "This is not some nameless exercise."


    "It is the ultimate skill that countless powerful people have exhausted all their perceptions, and finally intertwined together, working together and thinking hard for an unknown number of years."


    "You are the only one in the world who can practice it."


    "For some reason, no one could practice this technique before you, and absolutely no one will practice it after you."


    Seemingly seeing the doubt in Luo Yu''s eyes, Qingniu Laodao continued to exin:


    "This method is called Wanhua Dao Yin Jue."


    "Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue?" Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    The corners of Qingniu Laodao''s mouth raised, and a look of excitement and pride shed in his eyes.


    "This method has absolutely reached the point where no one has ever done it before, and there will be no one toe after. It is only possible to cultivate this method to great sess if the resources and manpower of a universe are exhausted."


    "Of course, you don''t need to understand these for the time being. You will naturally understand the weight of what the old Taoist said today in the future."


    "This method can turn all the ways into one''s own use, draw the power of all the ways into one body, and cultivate to a great sess, it will integrate all the great ways of the universe, and the body will form a universe by itself."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze. As an inheritor of exercises, he couldn''t help but start to doubt what the old man said.


    "This��"


    "Is what the senior said a little too exaggerated..."


    "exaggerate?"


    Old Daoist Qingniu snorted softly, it seems that I don��t have to argue if you bring up other things, but it��s absolutely impossible to question this exercise.


    He waved his hand and pointed to the hundreds of golden suns in the sky.


    "Do you know what these are?"


    "These are the original powers of the peak powerhouses in the universe, and they contain their great insights."


    "The way of the sword, the way of fire, the way of the gun, the way of the emperor..."


    "Every avenue cultivated to the extreme will create the most powerful person who has reached the limit of this universe."


    "But even if they are so strong, they can only specialize in one."


    "And you are different..."


    "I''m different?" Luo Yu took a deep breath and seemed to understand something.


    Qingniu nodded.


    "Yes, the advantage of practicing this technique is that you can practice all the Dao together, and use all the Dao for your own use."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    "Ordinary people practice one way, I am afraid that it will be difficult for countless years to make advanced progress. Although the boy is confident, he is not blind. How can He De practice all the avenues and go to the highest level?"


    The old man Qingniu shook his head.


    "First: I believe in your talent."


    "Second: Our predecessors will do our best to help you and pave the way for you. The golden sun formed by the sky, the source of the Dao, is the first gift we have prepared for you."


    Luo Yu''s heart fluttered.


    "I don''t know what seniors and other seniors I haven''t met will require me to pay."


    Qingniu Laodao shook his head.


    "No, you don''t need to pay us anything."


    "We will not teach you how to do things."


    "Everything goes with the flow, you just have to do what you think is right."


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Is there such a good thing?


    Inheriting the most heaven-defying exercises and getting the most terrifying help, but in the end there are no requirements?


    Old Qingniu waved his whisk.


    "Okay, your practice has beenpleted, and my spiritual sense should also dissipate. You need to walk the road ahead by yourself."


    "After all, you are the only one who can sessfully cultivate this exercise, and you need to experience all the mysteries by yourself."


    Luo Yu''s heart burst into reluctance in an instant. You must know that for more than ten years, Qingniu Laodao has always taught him the method of cultivation in the blue stone lotus space, and he is also a teacher and a father.


    He hurriedly asked the old Taoist whereabouts.


    "I don''t know when the kid will meet senior again."


    Old Qingniu smiled and shook his head.


    "Don''t say it."


    "When you have absorbed all the sources of the avenue in this space, it is time for us to meet again."


    Luo Yu wanted to say something more.


    But Qingniu Laodao turned into purple air and dissipated on the spot. Before dissipating, he took a deep look at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    There are hopes, worries, encouragements, and praises.


    Luo Yu looked up at the hundreds of golden suns shining in the sky.


    Feel the magical seeds condensed in the dantian.


    Eyes concentrated, fists clenched.


    Sometimes free things are the most expensive. He owes him too much for this friendship.


    "Eighteen years old, finally mastered!"


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again, saying that it was not easy.


    Suddenly pped his forehead.


    Almost forgot about the big event, just now he used the power of a veteran to show himself in front of the people in the air, but Luo Tiance recognized him or not.


    Calcte the time and it''s time toe back.

 Chapter 999: The capital of my grandson? The ecstatic Father Luo Tiance

    Chapter 999 My grandson''s capital? The ecstatic Luo Tiance and his son!


    The Luo family mansion, in the bedroom.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids trembled, and before he could open his eyes, he heard whispers in the room.


    Luo Fan looked at Luo Tiance with concern, and asked:


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Luo Tiance almost pped him.


    "If you don''t know how to speak, talk less. How can you talk to your father?"


    Luo Fan didn''t care about this, sitting on the wheel, stretched out his hand to touch the old man, afraid of serious injury.


    "You were too dangerous just now."


    "I can see it all."


    "It''s a pity that my son is disabled, and his heart is strong but he has nowhere to go. He can''t go up to apany you to fight against natural disasters."


    Luo Tiance gave him a sideways look.


    "It''s kind of filial."


    "But let''s be honest, even if your legs are fine, can you help in that situation just now?"


    Luo Fan was choked up.


    His eyes flickered with resentment.


    Actually, before Luo Yu was born, Luo Tiance would not have hated him like this. Since Luo Yu was born, his son haspletely fallen out of favor.


    became a marginal figure in the family.


    Luo Tiance patted his son''s shoulder with his big hand, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "You, you have paid enough for Daxia, don''t worry about things that you shouldn''t worry about, and enjoy more happiness."


    Luo Fan''s body shook.


    Although the old man''s words were not polite, and he had never treated him gently, he knew his father''s love for him very well.


    He sighed.


    "Father, he has fought for Daxia for most of his life, and now he is paralyzed in this wheelchair. My son is not reconciled."


    Luo Fan gritted his teeth, feeling depressed.


    When he saw Luo Tiance rushing towards Thunder Dragon today, he was extremely depressed and aggrieved.


    There is no pleasure in being protected in the rear. He doesn''t want to live by idling, he would rather die on the battlefield, in the name of protecting Great Xia.


    "Luofan, calm down!"


    ��We need to face the facts.��


    Luo Tiance snorted, shaking Luo Fan''s spirit, and helped him get out of his depressed mood.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was asleep, Luo Fan was furious.


    "This kid!"


    "asshole!"


    "His grandfather killed himself outside, and he is still enjoying his life here."


    "Unworthy descendants, unworthy descendants!"


    "Snapped!"


    Luo Tiance, who has been talking to Luo Fan but not doing anything, directly gave him a brainstorm.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Talk about my grandson, who else will you hit?"


    "But I am your son, my own son!!"


    Luo Tiance asked back: "Are you really sure that you are my biological son?"


    Luo Fan felt numb as if struck by lightning.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "You... since when did you learn to tell cold jokes, this is not funny at all, okay?"


    Luo Tiance ignored him, and looked at his grandson, no matter how pleasing to his eyes.


    Luo Fan said with a wry smile:


    "Dad, your olddy spoiled him."


    "This kid doesn''t practice if he doesn''t want to, and he can do whatever he wants, and you don''t care."


    "It''s the world now, can you gain a foothold in society without practicing? This kid is eighteen, and he still doesn''t have any skills or strength."


    Luo Fan looked like he hated iron but not steel.


    Luo Tiance red at him.


    "What are you worrying about, kid? This is my grandson, what can I do without cultivation, with my grandfather protecting him, who dares to hurt him, who dares to bully my grandson?"


    "Isn''t it enough for me to practice?"


    The people of Luofan were all dumbfounded, their noses were sour, and they almost cried.


    "Dad, you are too partial."


    "That''s not what you said back then."


    "The seven wolves dazzled me with cold water on their belt, forced me to practice, and threatened to kill me if I didn''t practice."


    Luo Tiance''s gaze gradually became dangerous.


    "You''re so big, you''re jealous of your own son?"


    "Don''t force the old man to p you!"


    Luo Fan immediately closed his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the aggrieved little eyes in his eyes.


    He is too miserable, even worse than his son.


    Wife guards the city all the year round, he sits in a wheelchair and stays at home with his legsme. He has no status at home, and he is not as good as his son.


    "I can''t live anymore, just give me a rope to hang me up."


    Luo Tiance hummed softly.


    "Stay far away, don''t hang at home, what should I do if I scare my grandson."


    Luo Fan felt like being struck by lightning.


    I''m out of favor, right?


    I won��t love again, right?


    Am I redundant in this family?


    He gritted his teeth, felt a pang in his heart, and persuaded:


    "Dad, I really can''t pamper Xiaoyu anymore."


    "He is eighteen this year. If he doesn''t practice, this life will be useless."


    "In this world, you can''t do it without cultivation."


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Luo Tiance quietly focused his gaze on it, and Luo Fan subconsciously shuddered.


    "Grandpa, Dad, what are you two doing with me? Having a family meeting?"


    Luo Yu''s voice came over.


    "Woke up the eldest grandson?" The coldness on Luo Tiance''s face dissipated, and he greeted him with a loving smile.


    Luo Fan was stunned by this scene.


    why!


    Why is the old man so fierce to me and so gentle to this bastard!


    He felt unbnced.


    But dare not say.


    ording to the old man''s words, dissatisfied, dissatisfied? Then hold back, and I will beat you if you say it.


    Luo Tiance is so domineering no matter at home or in the Daxia Division, and says what he says.


    The only one who is gentle and partial to the only seedling of the Luo family is the extreme, responsive to every request, and has a very explosive temper.


    "Wake up Grandpa."


    Luo Yu got up from the bed, and could see that Luo Tiance had changed into clean clothes.


    He felt warm in his heart.


    Based on what he knew about Luo Tiance, it was definitely because he was worried about seeing the blood on his body, so he changed the blood-stained clothes outside.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help reying the scene in the air just now, where Luo Tiance fought desperately to protect Dajing Base City.


    Different feelings welled up in my heart, more admiration and pride.


    Admire the heroism of the old man, and regard death as home.


    Proud because such a peerless hero is his own grandfather.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to hide anything from his grandfather, so he opened his mouth to ask about his injuries.


    "Grandpa, you are okay now..."


    "what?"


    Before Luo Yu finished speaking, he was interrupted by Luo Fan''s voice.


    "Brat!"


    "You finally woke up!"


    "Do you know that your grandpa was risking his life outside just now, but you are sleeping so soundly here as if nothing happened?"


    Even if Luo Fan is jealous, he still loves and cares about his son the most.


    But seeing his son so underwhelming, he really hated iron for being weak.


    "To shut up!"


    Luo Tiance stopped and said:


    "Why are you talking about this to your child, can''t you just have a fun chat?"


    Luo Fan sighed and said:


    "dad!"


    "Xiao Yu is eighteen, he is not a child anymore, have you ever seen such a big child?"


    "I don''t live up to him, his legs are crippled, but he is good."


    "The two generations of our family are worthy of Daxia and the people. We can''t really produce a idle dandy."


    "Don''t talk about it." Luo Tiance stared, blowing his beard and staring angrily: "Xiaoyu can practice if he likes it, and he can''t practice if he doesn''t like it. Although we are elders, there is no reason to force him to do things we don''t like."


    Lofan argued:


    "Is this a matter of persecution or not?"


    Luo Fan slid the wheelchair, came to the bedside, and looked deeply at Luo Yu.


    In the end, he couldn''t help but sigh, his face was full of sadness.


    "Xiao Yu, it''s not that Dad has to force you."


    "It''s just that you have to think about it. Your grandfather is really tired. He is carrying the whole summer burden on his back alone. He really needs someone to share it with him."


    "Both you and I have this obligation. It''s a pity that your father is a waste now and can only count on you."


    "Don''t me Dad for speaking seriously, I''m really worried for you, we can''t go on being so decadent."


    Luo Tiance snorted:


    "Don''t put so much pressure on the child. I''m not an old bone. Is there anyone in the whole world who can fight in front of me?"


    "Ah this..."


    Luo Yu was in a dazed state.


    He looked at the two men arguing dumbfounded.


    "Grandpa, Dad, why are you two arguing about this?"


    Luo Fan stared.


    "What debate did I have with your grandpa? I was worried about your future."


    Luo Yu spread out his hands, shrugged and said:


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    "Isn''t my future a smooth road, destined to overthrow the world and dominate the world, am I invincible?"


    Looking at the strong confidence on Luo Yu''s face, Luo Fan fell into a state of bewilderment.


    "???"


    "You boy... where did you get such strong self-confidence."


    "This��"


    "You don''t intend to gnaw on the old man, gnaw on your grandpa for the rest of your life, do you?"


    Luo Tiance is obviously on Luo Yu''s side.


    "What''s the matter with gnawing on the old, I will be gnawed by my grandson for a lifetime, I am happy."


    Luo Fan didn''t want to talk anymore, why did the strong old father, who was always sensible, be confused when he encountered his grandson.


    Luo Yu shook his head, smiled and said:


    "Who said I have to rely on grandpa."


    ��I can achieve my dreams with my own hands.��


    "What did you say?" Luo Fan suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    Luo Yu''s face straightened.


    "It''s a showdown, don''t pretend, in fact, for so many years, I have been practicing a heaven-defying technique in my dreams, and today I finally practiced it."


    "ording to my goal, I have to kill foreign enemies and beasts in the future, and finally get a set of the highest honor of the Great Xia."


    "Seal the wolf and live in Xu, drink ice in the vast sea, bravely crown the three armies, invincible, and the pir of the country."


    Confident words echoed in the room, Luo Tiance and Luo Fan''s expressions froze, and they looked at Luo Yu in disbelief, wondering if they were hallucinating.


    "Practice in a dream, can you still practice in a dream? I have never heard of it in this life."


    "It takes more than ten years to learn some exercises, what a joke."


    And Luo Yuti''s honors are all based on the honorary titles given to soldiers in ancient times, and they can all get one set. There is no one in the whole summer, and even Luo Tiance has notpleted it.


    Because Fenng Juxu in modern times means toy down one of the strongest foreign forces!


    This is something Luo Tiance can''t do now.


    Luo Fan showed a worried expression.


    "Xiaoyu, are you okay?"


    "Isn''t it okay if Dad doesn''t talk about you..."


    Luo Yu''s handsome face couldn''t help drooping, speechless.


    "You look at me like this, as if I''m bragging."


    "Although I have initially practiced the exercises, it may, may, and should be about the same. It is really strong."


    Luo Yu has never made a shot since he was trained, so he really doesn''t know what level he is now.


    Luo Fan bared his teeth. He suspected that his son was ill, and the illness was not clear.


    The old man fell into deep thought, and after a long time said suspiciously:


    "Grand grandson!"


    "When I was in danger before, I saw a nine-colored glow flying out of our house quickly, and finally extinguished the natural disaster. That vague young figure can''t really be you."


    "Dad, you really dare to think." Luo Fan couldn''t helpughing: "Aren''t you joking?"


    "How could Xiaoyu be the unrivaled powerhouse who can defeat those natural disasters? It''s impossible to be so strong even if she started practicing before she was born."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "I think you''re also in trouble, s..."


    Luo Yu nodded at Luo Tiance at this time.


    "grandfather."


    "I will not hide the matter from you until now."


    "The figure who shattered the natural disaster is me."


    "what??"


    Luo Tiance was shocked.


    He swears that he really just asked subconsciously, but subconsciously also thinks that it cannot be his grandson, after all Luo Yu is still so young, only eighteen years old.


    "You admit it?"


    "How dare you admit such a thing?"


    "You can''t offend those who are superior, Xiao Yu." Luo Fan hurriedly dissuaded, with concern in his hasty words.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to use his words anymore.


    Sit cross-legged.


    A surge of spiritual power gushed out of the body, following the mysterious andplicated meridian lines.


    In the end, hundreds of meridians light up, and the sea is full of rivers, and spiritual power pours into the dantian.


    Under his intentional control, the dantian became transparent, and a seed as crystal clear as the morning sun manifested inside his dantian.


    Nine-colored rays of light emanated from him.


    When Luo Yu was sitting cross-legged, Luo Tiance and his son sensed that something was wrong. When a wave of spiritual energy fluctuations appeared, the two father and son were directly stunned, staring in shock.


    When the transparent dantian, seeds, and nine-color glow appeared together, they opened their mouths uncontrobly, and their hearts trembled violently.


    "Yes!"


    "Is it really you, Kohane?"


    "No way, how is this possible."


    Luo Fan felt that his world view had been refreshed. Up until this moment, how could he still have reason to doubt his child.


    Luo Yu withdrew his spiritual power, and everything in the room returned to normal.


    But Luo Tiance and Luo Fan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Luo Tiance swears that he has never seen any big storms and waves in his life, butpared to the shock brought by Luo Yu, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Xiaoyu...you...how did you do it."


    "This is too scary." Luo Fan murmured absent-mindedly. Is this my son? So awesome?


    Luo Yu exined with a smile:


    "Let''s believe it now."


    "But there is one thing that needs to be exined."


    "The power to help grandpa out of danger is actually not mine. It was lent to me by a senior expert, and he has been teaching me to practice in my dream for so many years."


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched.


    If he remembers correctly, he seemed to be bowing to that figure to thank him?


    Hiss��


    No wonder the figure looked familiar at that time, but the figure deliberately avoided it and refused to ept his gift.


    It turned out to be this grandson!


    Practice in a dream, guided by an expert, break the sky with one punch.


    Unbelievable things were happening before his eyes. Even if Luo Fan was pped in the face by his son, he couldn''t help breathing quickly.


    I have a lot to ask.


    ��������


    Everyone knows that the author is 18 years old, has just finished the college entrance examination, and is about to apply for Tsinghua University, so he has been a little busy recently. I hope readers can understand 18-year-old children, thank you~


    (Pick it up, hahaha.)

 Chapter 1000: Use all the tricks to awaken the secrets of the ancient heroic spirits!

    Chapter 1000 Follow the n and awaken the secret of the ancient heroic spirit!


    Luo Fan stared at his handsome son, as if he was meeting him for the first time.


    He always thought that his son was ignorant and ipetent, but how could he have thought that he would be able to intervene in a battle of Luo Tiance''s level by being so vigorous.


    No!


    Luo Fan took a deep breath, his eyes glowed with astonishment, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Where did you intervene in that level of battle? It was clearly crushing.


    Although it is said that it is with the help of external force, but this record is real.


    One punch destroyed the thunder disaster that was enough to destroy the city of Dajing, saving tens of millions of Liming people.


    If this kind of merit is transmitted, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    And just now he had a look of hating iron but persuading his son to practice more?


    It turned out that the clown was myself.


    The corners of Luo Fan''s mouth twitched one after another, and his face became redder as he thought about it.


    At this time, Luo Tiance was keenly aware of the point, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Xiao Yu, who is the senior who borrowed your power? Just lent you a power, and can be so terrifying?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Senior didn''t tell me the Taoist name, but just taught me the exercises all the time. Now it has disappeared, and it is difficult to find it."


    Luo Tiance fell into deep thought, pacing back and forth in the room.


    "I''ve been wondering why there are gods revived in foreign forces, but we don''t in Daxia."


    "If the gods in our legends are dead, then why are these gods from foreign forces alive?"


    "Now I seem to understand something. Maybe our gods haven''t disappeared, nor have they abandoned us, but they just can''t appear temporarily for some reason."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I think exactly like you."


    "Me too." Luo Fan leaned over.


    Luo Tiance pulled his head away and asked seriously:


    "Xiao Yu, I don''t know what are the characteristics of the senior who taught you the skills."


    "Even if such a strong man is in the legend, he will definitely not be the kind of unknown person."


    Luo Yu thought for a while, and replied: "It''s a kind-hearted old Taoist who rides a green bull."


    "Um?"


    Luo Tiance and Luo Fan''s bodies trembled at the same time.


    Looking at the historical legends, there should be only one old man who rides a green bull.


    "Lao Tzu, it''s not Lao Tzu who taught you the exercises." Luo Fan asked repeatedly, swallowing his saliva.


    That��s Lao Tzu, the legendary Chinese and Western Hangu Pass, one of the Three Qings, a big man who controls Renjiao.


    Has been practicing with his "ignorant" son?


    Luo Tiance was amazed again and again.


    Rao was shocked because it was difficult for him to maintain a calm state of mind with his psychological quality.


    It is really the character Luo Yu described, and the background is really too big.


    "Compared to Lao Tzu, those false gods who have recovered their power outside the country are nothing. If youe to kill a pair, you will die."


    "Senior has already left, and probably won''t show up again." Luo Yu said with a timely blow.


    However, Luo Tiance and Luo Fan did not feel depressed at all, their eyes were fiery, and they aimed at Luo Yu full of hope, which made Luo Yu very ufortable.


    "Since senior Lao Tzu has taken a fancy to you, it means that you must have something extraordinary."


    Luo Fan''s strict old father just now seemed to have turned into an old licking dog at this moment, and he praised Luo Yu very much.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Your rhetoric has changed a little too quickly. Just now you said that I was not up to date, but now you are starting to advocate it again.


    "Grandpa, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Luo Yu saw Luo Tiance looking at him repeatedly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Luo Tiance was amazed.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world, but I really didn''t think of any kind of exercise that can be cultivated sessfully in a dream, and I can feel that your exercise is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is definitely far better than the exercise that Daxia already has."


    Luo Yu pondered for a while.


    I feel that the practice in the dream is not urate enough. To be precise, it should be practiced inside the blue stone lotus, and all the results of the practice will be faithfully fed back to the body.


    "it is good!"


    "Great."


    "I knew that my grandson''s vision from the sky was absolutely extraordinary, and the silence for so many years really has something hidden behind it."


    Luo Tiance groaned in surprise, and thenughed heartily.


    Who doesn''t want to be a general, and who doesn''t want the next generation to be stronger than his own generation, but out of concern and love for Luo Yu, Luo Tiance has never forced Luo Yu to take the initiative to practice, but it has always been like this in his heart hopeful and hopeful.


    Amid heartyughter, Luo Tiance''s aura rose, showing faint signs of breaking through.


    "dad?"


    Luo Fan used to be a master, so there is no sign that Luo Tiance is about to break through.


    The rising breath finally stagnates.


    Luo Fanchi asked: "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    "It''s not so easy to break through." Luo Tiance shook his head, but his brows showed joy, and he sighed one after another: "This time is a blessing in disguise."


    "During the battle with Thunder Dragon Cmity, I vaguely discovered some secrets about the next realm."


    "There are great horrors between life and death, and there are also great breakthroughs."


    "Although I didn''tpletelyplete the breakthrough this time, I''m not far away from the real breakthrough. Once the power of heaven and earth reduces the pressure on me, I canplete the real breakthrough."


    Luo Fan was excited: "Congrattions to father, congrattions to father, you are definitely the first strong man in the Great Xia and even the world to reach a new level this time."


    Facing the ttery, Luo Tiance showed no pride on his face, and said angrily:


    "Congrattions my ass!"


    "It''s really thanks to our Xiaoyu this time, otherwise the entire base city of Dajing would be lost."


    "I really don''t know what kind of serious illness the God of Dog Day has, and prepared such a natural disaster to deal with us."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all thanks to my son, your grandson, isn''t it possible?" Luo Fan said with a smile.


    Luo Tiance snorted softly and gave him a sideways look.


    "I don''t know who scolded my grandson just now."


    "I just said my grandson can do it! Then he will do it."


    "Yes, yes, what you said makes sense." Luo Fan repeatedly smiled apologetically, his face flushed and swollen.


    "Chick."


    Luo Tiance ignored him, and said to Luo Yu:


    "At first, I was worried that in the awakening ceremony of the ancient heroic spirits three dayster, you would easily reveal your secrets. If you reveal your secrets and let foreign forces find out, the whole Great Xia will be in crisis."


    While speaking, Luo Tiance showed a loving and gentle smile.


    "I feel relieved now."


    "My grandson''s current talent doesn''t need to be disguised at all, he can still be invincible."


    Luo Fan nodded beside him, and said excitedly:


    "We used to pretend, maybe we didn''t have the confidence."


    "But it''s different now, we have real gods behind us, full of confidence."


    "And Xiao Yu is also a veritable son of God, there is really a legendary **** teaching behind it."


    "The future is promising!"


    Luo Tiance frowned, as if he had thought of something and was thinking.


    "What''s wrong father?" Luo Fan couldn''t help asking.


    "For the time being, don''t disclose the specific situation of our family Xiaoyu, and follow the previous situation." Luo Tiance analyzed: "If foreign forces learn that Luo Yu is taught by Lao Tzu, it is very likely that a series of incidents will be triggered. assassination."


    Luo Fan scratched his head and said strangely:


    "No, Father."


    "Now Xiaoyu''s image outside is a natural vision. The unrivaled **** who has been hidden in the snow will be assassinated whether she talks about Lao Tzu or not."


    Luo Tiance took a deep look at him, and said:


    "I''m afraid why there hasn''t been a real top killer to deal with Xiao Yu for so many years?"


    "Why, isn''t it because you are afraid of you?" Luo Fan was puzzled.


    Luo Tiance frowned and said in a low voice:


    "A traitor has appeared in our Great Xia forces."


    "For so many years, there has been no strong assassination to deal with Xiaoyu. The reason may be that the traitor spread the news that Xiaoyu is fake."


    "When the foreign forces learned that Luo Yu was a false son of God and had no divine power at all, they didn''t bother toe out and talk to each other. At most, they sent one or two cats and dogs that could be discarded at any time to try their luck."


    "Traitor, are you sure?" Luo Fan took a deep breath.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes shed with murderous coldness.


    "ording to some information I have."


    "There is definitely a traitor among the senior management of Daxia. Whether it is one or two, it is not clear who it is."


    "So we have to guard against it."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered.


    "What does grandpa mean?"


    Luo Tiance said: "I mean just follow the n."


    "Didn''t they get the news that our Daxia God Son is in disguise through the traitor?"


    "Then let''s keep pretending. It''s actually true. Let them think it''s fake."


    Luo Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "Good idea, father."


    "In this way, Xiaoyu will be safe. Everyone will think that he is a fake, and no one will overdo it. This will give him enough time to grow up."


    "When Xiao Yu breaks out of her true strength one day, those people will probably bepletely confused."


    "How did you pretend to be the Son of God as promised?"


    Luo Tiance came over and patted Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    "Good grandson."


    "All of this has no effect on you. You should pretend to be aggressive at ordinary times, and you should explode. If you can show off, you don''t need to keep a low profile."


    "It is estimated that in the end they will think that you are using external forces such as the power reserve jade pendant and the phantom spirit orb to show off your might in the outside world."


    "In this way, you can travel freely in Daxia without any scruples, and it is also very safe."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "This kind of trivial matter is up to you."


    Luo Tiance waved his hand.


    "It''s nothing, you should rest early, and pay attention to go to the courtyard square to awaken the heroic spirit in three days. At that time, both the Great Xia and all foreign forces will be watching secretly."


    After blessing, Luo Tiance decisively pushed Luo Fan away, leaving Luo Yu alone, rolling his eyes.


    He just woke up and went to sleep with a hammer.


    Especially when I tried to use the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, I felt a sense offort in my limbs, and I became even more excited.


    ��


    Three days passed quickly, and Luo Yu didn''t go out to flirt with girls.


    Instead, he stayed at home with peace of mind and consolidated his exercises.


    The magical skills that have been mastered with great difficulty, naturally need to spend more time to cherish, study hard and practice hard.


    This troubled the enchanting and **** woman Meidi.


    She was guarding near the Luo family mansion, waiting for Luo Yu to go out.


    After finally drawing the first lottery, he can be the first to contact the reincarnated Luo Yu, taking the lead.


    But the first time they met, they used the wrong method, so Luo Yu was on guard.


    Next, I wanted to make amends, but found that the man couldn''te out behind closed doors.


    This **** her off.


    Luo Yu really has to stay at home for ten days and half a month, what can she do, after all, there is not much time left for her.


    Each woman only has half a month to attack Luo Yu.


    Just when she was annoyed, an off-road vehicle with an exaggerated shape like a beast drove out violently, and disappeared in front of her eyes in a sh.


    Her beautiful eyes were delighted at first.


    Because the man who was dreaming was sitting in the car.


    But before I took a second look, the off-road vehicle had disappeared before my eyes.


    Meidi clenched his fists, stomping his beautiful legs angrily.


    "asshole!"


    "I don''t believe this girl can handle you, a womanizer."


    ��


    Tianjing Square, the most magnificent square in Dajing City, is crowded with people.


    The most conspicuous ce stands nine bronze pirs, the width of which can only be embraced by three people holding hands, and looks as high as a two-story building.


    In front of each bronze pir, there is a whole long dragon lined up, running down from the beginning to the end, and there are thousands of people waiting in line in front of each bronze pir.


    Today is the annual awakening of the ancient heroic spirits in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    Not only the base city of Dajing, but other base cities also carried out the same awakening ceremony.


    The people in the queue are basically teenagers, about seventeen or eighteen years old, apanied by parents.


    Whether it is a parent or a teenager, they are full of hope and apprehension when looking at the bronze pir at the end of the queue.


    As long as the ancient heroes can be awakened, their strength and status will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    For those who were unsatisfactory before, the opportunity to change their fate against the sky is here.


    With the emergence of the red moon and the invasion of fierce beasts, some basicmon sense of practice has been mastered by people.


    Warriors polish their bodies and cultivate the power of qi and blood. Among them, there are a group of lucky ones who can awaken ancient heroic spirits through the power of the Awakening Pir.


    Once the ancient heroic spirit is awakened, the talent will be instantly blessed by the ancient heroic spirit.


    If the ancient heroic spirits are spear masters, then the host will have a certain amount of spear talent in an instant, and even some ancient heroic spirits contain powerful skills. Once the host perceives them, their strength will increase rapidly. The beginning of the story.


    The most important thing is that the warrior himself cultivates the power of qi and blood and polishes the body.


    Once the ancient heroic spirit is awakened, the ancient heroic spirit can absorb the spiritual energy of the world through the ancient heroic spirit, and carry out spiritual energy cultivation that is different from the cultivation of qi and blood.


    Aura and blood power can be practiced at the same time, and even powerful people can fuse them. Thisbination is naturally far superior to warriors who cultivate the power of blood alone, and is called a spirit warrior.


    Throughout the Great Xia, all high-endbat powers, except Luo Tiance, a freak, the other strong men without exception, are all spiritual warriors.


    About spirit warriors, there are some rules summed up by people, which are very practical.


    First: A person can only awaken through the bronze pir once in a lifetime, and there will be no reaction if the bronze pir is touched for the second time.


    Second: You must awaken the ancient heroic spirit before breaking through to the eighth rank. Once you break through the eighth rank, you will not be able to awaken the ancient heroic spirit for life.


    Third: People who are below the eighth rank, that is, the stronger the ninth rank, the higher the probability of awakening the ancient heroic spirit.


    So many people will choose to upgrade their strength to the peak of the ninth rank, and then use the only chance in life to activate the bronze pir and awaken the ancient heroic spirit.


    But there are exceptions, that is, there will always be some darlings favored by the heavens, peerless arrogance.


    There is no need to awaken by activating the bronze pir. One day while eating, a powerful ancient heroic spirit may suddenly be awakened by itself.


    Cao Potian of the Cao family is such a legend.


    While peeking at the widow taking a bath, he suddenly awakened a top ancient heroic spirit, which shocked the world for a while.

 Chapter 1001: Shocking the world, an earth-shattering awakening!

    Chapter 1001 Shocking the world, an earth-shattering awakening!


    In Tianjing Square, life is full of turmoil.


    Today is the busiest day in Dajing City.


    The young people who have reached the pinnacle of the Ninth Rank gather together and stand in the queue apanied by their parents to participate in the awakening ceremony.


    Nine bronze pirs stand at the end of the square, the ancient charm remains forever, without any light, and even covered with bronze rust.


    "Silence!"


    Above the sky, a person floated in the air and shouted down.


    The square waspletely quiet.


    All the youths and parents who were below the level stopped talking, and their spirits froze.


    Speaking of looking at the past in awe, full of envy.


    Because the status of Daxia warriors is the highest today, no matter whether it is a celebrity or some other famous people, they cannot bepared with warriors. However, warriors who can fly must have reached the third rank, and almost 100% are spiritual warriors.


    The reason for this is that all the strong men above the third rank, without exception, have the blessings of the ancient spirits, except Luo Tiance. a miracle.


    The three-rank ck-clothed powerhouse suspended in the air had a sternplexion, a ruthless appearance, full of majesty.


    "Everyone is not allowed to make noise, wake up in order, if the awakening fails, I don''t want to see someone stay where they are, don''t waste time."


    "clear!"


    There was a voice of response from the crowd.


    The strong man in ck snorted coldly.


    "Silence!"


    "No need to answer, don''t let the governor repeat the same thing a second time."


    The entire courtyard square was silent, no one dared to refute.


    An orderly awakening begins.


    When it was the turn of the young man, that young man took a step forward and put his palm on the bronze pir.


    Put power into it.


    But after waiting for a long time, the bronze pir did not respond, not even a gleam of light.


    A look of anxiety appeared on his face, and he desperately poured the power in his body into it, but it was of no avail.


    "Next person."


    A stern voice sounded.


    The young man looked anxiously at the sky, and hurriedly said:


    "This bronze pir is broken, it must be broken!"


    "I have already reached the pinnacle of the ninth rank, how can I not awaken the ancient heroic spirit, it is impossible."


    "Go down." The governor in ck repeated again.


    The young man''s face turned pale, and his palms were sweating.


    "Impossible, if the bronze pir is not broken, why is my cultivation base not even responding at all, absolutely impossible."


    It is difficult for young people to ept this psychological gap.


    Being a martial artist is actually nothing. Being a Ninth-Rank peak in this grade may be much better than ordinary civilians, but it''s nothing.


    Only by awakening the ancient heroic spirits can one be a real master in this society and have the opportunity to aspire to a higher level.


    But all illusions were shattered at this time.


    "Can''t understand what I''m saying?"


    The ck-clothed governor spread out ayer of azure domain around his body, and the sound of the waves of the ocean was faintly visible.


    A force pushed out the youth who spoke and protested.


    Did not fall to the ground, but staggered a few steps.


    He wanted to speak unwillingly, but his eyes were full of fear, so he dared not speak.


    The governor in ck fell back to the ground, his eyes were awe-inspiring.


    The voice stirred around under the blessing of spiritual power: "It''s been so many years, is there anyone who doesn''t understand the rules?"


    "Cultivating to the peak of the ninth rank can increase the probability of awakening, but the probability is not that great."


    "If you really have this talent, then after you put in all your spiritual power, a vision will appear."


    "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple, seven qualities, with purple as the ultimate, and it is also the top-level ancient heroic spirit known so far."


    "Now I have finished exining the rules. I hope there will be no more idiots who question randomly, otherwise I will never be as polite as I am now."


    The scene fell into silence again, and all awakened people awakened in an orderly manner.


    Some young people with a little background were whispering to their parents, as small as a mosquito.


    "It''s so fierce."


    "How could the person in charge of this awakening be so fierce."


    "Fierce? Is this called fierce?"


    "This is a third-rank powerhouse. What is his status, what is our status, is it reasonable to be grumpy? Very reasonable."


    "In previous years, the person in charge of the awakening was at most a rank five. Why did he suddenly change to a rank three warrior this year?"


    "Yeah, I''m wondering too. It stands to reason that with the status and status of a third-rank warrior, he would never do such a trivial thing."


    Everyone pondered for a long time, but they didn''t want to understand why this year is so special.


    "Om!"


    After a long time, thest one of the nine bronze pirs shone with a faint orange light.


    Instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Someone sessfully awakened?"


    "Quick, look over there!"


    Standing in front of the bronze pir, a fat man with a high nose bridge became the focus of attention.


    The little fat man didn''t know when to close his eyes tightly.


    Behind him, a continuously condensed shadow appeared, corresponding to the orange light of the pir.


    In the end, it turned into a group of soldiers wearing armor, with ordinary appearance, dull eyes, and a sword in hand.


    The governor in ck appeared in front of him.


    "wake up!"


    The little fat man woke up in an instant. He had sensed the changes in his body at this time, and he had an extra force out of thin air, and he was instantly overjoyed.


    "I made it!"


    "Hahaha."


    "I actually seeded."


    When the little fat man shouted, his eyes were a little moist, because their family conditions were very poor and they came from a poor family.


    There are simply not enough resources for the little fat man to practice.


    In fact, he had already decided to give up the path of cultivation, but when his father knew that he had a talent for cultivation, he was silent all night.


    The little fat man secretly opened the bedroom door, and saw his father sitting on the sofa and smoking a cigarette all night. The ashtray was already overflowing and fell on the table.


    The next day, I went around to borrow money from rtives and families, and even sold the house at home.


    The little fat man will never forget his father. He took out the savings card with one hand and handed it to him, while stroking his head with the other hand.


    "Son, Dad has no great prospects in his life. He can only live hard by working hard. He can''t even provide you two with a better life."


    "It''s because of this that I don''t want you to be such a waste for the rest of your life. As long as you want to practice and have this determination, then even if your father and I sell everything, I will give you everything to practice martial arts."


    Fatty was crying and wanted to say that he didn''t want to practice.


    Because the pressure is really too great.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it would be if his father didn''t awaken the ancient heroic spirit in the end, if his father gave up everything and owed countless money for his martial arts.


    But his father kicked him and knelt down.


    "I sold my house, and I lost my face when I borrowed money from my rtives. What the **** are you telling me that you don''t want to practice?"


    Father''s words were fierce and his actions were rude, but the little fat man felt only the love from his father.


    Now that he has sessfully awakened, he is so happy that he can see the moon, and he weeps with joy.


    "Sixth-ss orange-level ancient heroic spirit, go down, and the corresponding martial arts school will contact youter." The ck-clothed governor said sternly.


    All young people will wake up one day, and there will be inspectors from various martial arts schools secretly watching, and recruiting will be made for those who have sessfully awakened.


    Finally, the target of enrollment will choose which martial arts school to go to for practice.


    "Yes!"


    The little fat man took away the ancient heroic spirit, and ran out of the awakening area excitedly before he even had time to appreciate the power attribute of the ancient heroic spirit.


    He took out his mobile phone and announced the good news to his parents who were working part-time.


    "A sixth-ss orange-level ancient heroic spirit can at least cultivate to the sixth-rank state!"


    "Ahhh! I cried with envy."


    "This kid looks like he''s dressed in tatters, this time he''s definitely turned around."


    "Yeah, there are hundreds of people participating in the awakening right now, and there are only five or six people who make any noise, and this is the only one at the orange level."


    "too difficult."


    "It''s difficult, it''s right, the ancient heroic spirit is not a Chinese cabbage, it can''t be awakened by a cat or a dog, the sixth-level orange is already very awesome, okay?"


    Because the captain in ck was present, the discussion on the field was very small, and it was always kept within a certain range, and they didn''t dare to make any noise at all.


    As time goes by, the long queue keeps moving forward, some people are happy while others are sad.


    However, the awakened people did not leave in a hurry, but stopped and watched around. This is the busiest day in Dajing Base City every year.


    The inspectors of the major martial arts schools are secretly observing and choosing their favorite objects, and the children of ancient heroic spirits like the orange level are not enough to induce them to show their true colors.


    "Boom!"


    A cyan light shines.


    "A blue-ranked ancient heroic spirit!"


    "This time someone was able to awaken a third-ss ancient heroic spirit."


    While eximing softly, at the end of everyone''s sight, a young and beautiful girl with a high ponytail stood in front of the bronze pir.


    Behind is a young woman in ancient costume, with a graceful body and exuding spiritual fluctuations that are different from ordinary people.


    Caused the pirs to emit bursts of blue light.


    The governor in ck said:


    "Not bad, let''s go down."


    The ponytail girl nodded, and then walked in front of her proud family members.


    "Ah this..."


    "Third-ss youth-level ancient heroic spirit, the ck-clothed governor at such a level has a cold face?"


    "This... this is too cold."


    "The third-ss youth is great for us, but it is estimated that he may be simr to him in the end. Of course, he will not be ecstatic. Of course, it may be because the ck-clothed governor has such a stinky personality."


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three figures ejected from a distance and surrounded the girl. They were inspectors from a well-known martial arts school.


    "The inspectors have all appeared?"


    "Sure enough, the third-ss ancient heroic spirits still have cards."


    "But it''s still not good enough. There are at least ten inspectors of martial arts schools hiding around, and none of them are willing toe out. It''s still not attractive enough. At most, it''s just an after-the-fact contact."


    After the green-level ancient heroic spirit awakened, the scene fell into dead silence for a while.


    Not only because of the suppression by the governor in ck, but also because no one was able to awaken the ancient heroic spirits for a long time, and this group ended in failure one after another.


    Everyone can clearly see it.


    The face of the governor in ck is getting uglier, and he is already on the verge of aplete explosion.


    "It''s really getting worse every year. The number of people awakened this year is estimated to be two-thirds ofst year."


    The voice of dissatisfaction spread, and the people around did not dare to speak out. Everyone was in danger, and they were deeply afraid of being angered.


    It was unusually quiet above the square.


    "Boom��"


    The sound of the roaring engine of a beast came from a distance, and the huge roar made everyone''s hearts jump.


    Who is so bold.


    The governor in ck was so angry that he dared to make such a big noise.


    Looking in the direction of the sound, a luxurious off-road vehicle galloped from a distance, rushed directly to the square violently, and stopped at the edge of the crowd.


    The hearts of everyone watching this scene jumped even more.


    Isn''t this too arrogant?


    Vehicles are not allowed to pass around the square today, let alone driving directly onto the square, any force doing this is courting death.


    Off-road stop, door open.


    A young man walked out, everyone subconsciously marveled, especially the woman.


    "So handsome!"


    "This... how can there be such a handsome person?"


    "This temperament!!"


    Luo Yu was wearing formal attire today, and his already extraordinary appearance was even more handsome and eye-catching.


    Completely beat all the young people in the square.


    "Shua!"


    The governor in ck stared and flew over in an instant.


    All the people around held their breath, and secretly mourned for this handsome young man.


    This is probably a son of a big family, otherwise he wouldn''t drive up so arrogantly.


    It would be fine if today was hosted by a low-rank martial artist like before, but today��s host is a top-ranked third-rank martial artist.


    Your temper doesn''t seem to be good, so can you get used to your problems?


    The governor in ck walked towards the exiled young man step by step. Everyone seemed to have seen the tragic end of the young man flying out.


    "Peng!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their mouths opened wide, unbelievable and iprehensible.


    I couldn''t believe what I saw was real.


    "You read that right?"


    "Am I really not mistaken?"


    "This... this is too exaggerated."


    Everyone looked in the same direction in disbelief. Such a powerful third-rank boss, in any ce, is like a feudal official. His temper is obviously not good, and he didn''t say anything to a young shameless youth. , directly knelt down.


    "Li Qingfeng, Commander of the Third Army, meet Master Luo."


    The voice of the governor in ck was sonorous and powerful, he didn''t care that there were other people watching around, and respectfully directed at Luo Yu''s luggage.


    Luo Yu nodded lightly.


    "You don''t have to be polite, Dudu Li, they are all on your own."


    "I heard that grandpa mentioned you, and he has always appreciated you a lot."


    "Master, thank you."


    "You are here to wake up, I am changing shifts today to wait for you and serve you."


    Li Qingfeng showed a smile on his face, and the surrounding people were stunned.


    This guy canugh?


    Laughing like an old chrysanthemum, are you sure it''s the cruel governor just now?


    What is the identity of this young man who has never met before?


    "Master Luo, please!"


    Li Qingfeng bowed and stretched out his hand, asking Luo Yu to climb over the crowd to the awakening tform with bronze pirs.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need."


    "Everyone has waited in line here for so long, I don''t need any privileges, just stand behind the line."


    Li Qingfeng was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect Luo Yu to say that.


    The other people also looked at this side with strange eyes.


    Luo Yu ignored Li Qingfeng''s dissuasion, and naturally walked to the back of the line, waiting for his awakening.

 Chapter 1002: The focus of the audience, is this the realm of Lord Shenzi?

    Chapter 1002 The focus of the audience, is this the realm of Lord Shenzi?


    Although Luo Yu was standing at the back, he had already be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone''s attention should have been on the bronze pir in the front, but at this moment, they couldn''t help but observe this handsome young man secretly.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of status can make a third-rank powerhouse like Li Qingfeng kneel on one knee and bow his head.


    I knew that Li Qingfeng was extremely aggressive just now, and he didn''t pay attention to anyone present at all, and he didn''t give face to anyone.


    Even a third-ss youth genius can''t get a smile on his face, but he just treats this young man with a low eyebrow and is too polite.


    The awakening ahead is going on, and tens of thousands of eyes are secretly watching Luo Yu''s direction, discussing in low voices.


    "Who is this guy? How could a high-cold third-rank powerhouse be respectful and respectful like this? I''ve learned a lot."


    "Hush��keep down! This kind of character is not something we can talk about."


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t speak ill of him, I was just curious about his identity."


    "It''s indeed a bit exaggerated. The third-rank powerhouse is already equivalent to the high-endbat power of our Great Xia. Even if you see a second-rank powerhouse, you don''t need to be so humble, let alone facing a young man."


    "I don''t even need to think about it, this guy must have a great background."


    At this time, a man who seemed to be of some status and dressed in fancy clothes next to him said, "You are really idiots."


    "Can''t even guess this?"


    "The governor Li Qingfeng called him Young Master Luo, you can think about the surname Luo for yourself."


    The small circle of people around them trembled after hearing the words, and their pupils dted a little involuntarily.


    Someone swallowed, and asked impatiently: "No way, you don''t mean to say... This is the grandson of our Daxia patron saint, that... Daxia **** son???"


    The man in Chinese clothes snorted softly.


    "Didn''t you notice that the young man mentioned his grandfather just now?"


    "Bang bang��"


    The hearts of the people around them started to beat faster.


    Carefully cking off in Luo Yu''s direction, they felt a little flustered in their hearts, and some people even became excited uncontrobly.


    "Could it be - this is the only **** inheritor of our Great Xia?"


    "We actually have the chance to meet this legendary character??"


    "No way, it can''t really be Lord Shenzi, isn''t it rumored that Lord Shenzi practiced in secret for eighteen years?"


    "If it''s not Shenzi, which young man in the world can make Li Qingfeng, the third-rank governor, bow down? Whether it''s Shenzi himself or the grandfather of Shenzi, which one is not standing at the peak of Daxia."


    Themotion in a small area spread directly.


    Luo Yu, who had already attracted much attention, now became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    "God Son of Great Xia!"


    "Damn, God Son Daxia came to our side to awaken?"


    "Nonsense, Master Shenzi is originally from the base city of Dajing, why don''t youe here and go out to awaken?"


    "Damn! I didn''t expect that one day, a scumbag like me would have the opportunity to witness the true face of God Son Daxia."


    "When I was born, Ziqi traveled 30,000 miles to the east, and the four holy beasts stepped on the clouds toe together to offer blessings. Various visions emerged one after another. What a card against the sky."


    "This temperament! This appearance! Regardless of strength, she is worthy of the title of Son of God." The youthful and beautiful girl''s cheeks were flushed.


    Which girl does not have a spring, even the arrogant girl who looks cold is actually the same, but there are very few men who can make her fall in love.


    After all, she is already good enough.


    But when Luo Yu stood there in a low-key manner, his appearance and temperament had already made him high-profile helplessly.


    There are already young girls who are sending nces at this side.


    Not necessarily wanting to win Luo Yu''s favor, but just wanting to express an emotion of chasing idols.


    Even the young beauty with ponytail who had previously awakened the third-ss blue ancient heroic spirit couldn''t help but look towards this side, her beautiful eyes shining brightly.


    Her name is Diao Lingluo, her father is ordinary, and she is just a small instructor in a martial arts gym, but she counterattacks all the way and bes the number one strong woman in Dajing No. 3 High School.


    His appearance is the number one in Dajing No. 3 High School, and his strength is unrivaled. Now, during the national martial arts examination, the ancient heroic spirits who have sessfully awakened the third-ss youth have alreadypeted for the champion of martial arts in the base city of Dajing. qualifications.


    But such a proud girl of heaven was secretly observing Luo Yu from the corner of her eye at this time, her cold face was slightly flushed.


    Xiu Quan didn''t know when to clenched.


    The father of the martial arts instructor next to herughed softly: "Lingluo, which side are you looking at?"


    The cold girl Diao Lingluo with a high ponytail turned her head and asked:


    "Which side? What side."


    "Is Master Shenzi good-looking?"


    Diao Lingluo''s already flushed face revealed a shy look.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand."


    "Hahaha, girl, dad has been very worried about you before, worried that you like women, after all, you have never given a little man a smiling face."


    The martial arts instructor''s father paused.


    "It''s different now haha, I finally saw my daughter shy once."


    "Dad!" Diao Lingluo said crisply and coquettishly: "I don''t think so, don''t make random guesses, I''m just curious about what the legendary Son of God is like."


    The martial arts instructor shook his head and patted his daughter on the shoulder.


    "Lingluo, if you like it, go after it, don''t hesitate, Dad supports you."


    As soon as these words came out, Diao Lingluo felt even more ufortable all over, and her beautiful and charming face was serious, "If you talk about going home again, I won''t be Buddha jumping over the wall for you and mom, hmph!"


    The martial arts coach raised his hands in surrender.


    "Okay, okay, stop talking!"


    "But dad will say thest thing. It is not easy for a young man to meet someone he likes. It is even more difficult for a proud girl like you to meet a man he likes. If you like it, go after it bravely."


    Diao Lingluo raised her colored contact lenses when she heard the words, and said coquettishly, "Don''t say any more."


    "If the daughter of the champion of martial arts in Dajing City dares to fight after three months, but what talent and identity is the Son of God..."


    The head coach of the martial arts school smiled brightly, and said anxiously: "Lingluo, is this still not admitting that you have a crush on the Son of God?"


    "You are confused!"


    "The Son of God is also a man, and he is going to get married and have children. You don''t need to match up with the Son of God. You just need to be better than other women."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Diao Lingluo spat softly.


    There seemed to be a hot me burning in the depths of her beautiful eyes.


    From childhood to adulthood, everything she wanted to strive for has been achieved through hard work.


    This time...


    The coach of the martial arts school stopped talking and showed a meaningful smile.


    Actually, is he really nning to match his daughter and Miko?


    no.


    He knows his daughter''s character too well, and he wants to be strong in his life.


    If you have a goal, you will continue to work hard to achieve it.


    However, no matter how good the target is, can there be the Son of God?


    To be honest, he doesn''t think his daughter can really win the favor of the Son of God, but as long as there is this process of working hard to get closer, it is enough.


    Take the gods as the goal, even if you can''t touch the gods, you will be infinitely close in the end, right?


    As for whether the daughter will be sad if she can''t catch up?


    He didn''t care.


    Because he suspected a long time ago whether his daughter didn''t like men and was too cold to men of the same age, until this time he clearly felt her daughter''s emotional changes.


    I don��t like others anyway, so why not just focus on the only one and the best one.


    At this time, the young people standing in front of and behind Luo Yu are the most ufortable.


    They are forced to be the object of observation of the public eye.


    And standing with the famous Daxia Shenzi made them feel a lot of pressure.


    The shadow of a famous tree.


    Because of the intentional or unintentional efforts of the Daxia officials, the Daxia God Son has long been famous and has left a mysterious and invincible image in people''s hearts.


    Has be the target of countless new generation powerhouses.


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    He was already keeping a low profile. It was nned that two convoys would arrive, but he turned it into a car with a group of bodyguards, but turned into two, who were still hiding in the dark.


    As a result, this still became the focus of the crowd.


    And he didn''t expect that Li Qingfeng was here, he had seen him when he went to visit Luo Tiance in the Luo family mansion.


    A third-rank powerhouse knelt down and saluted, it was hard not to be noticed.


    Luo Yu nced around, and heaved a long sigh inwardly.


    "I also want to keep a low profile, but my strength doesn''t allow it."


    "God...Master Shenzi... Would you like to invite me first?" The young man in front of Luo Yu really couldn''t bear the silent pressure, and took the initiative to give up his seat.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said: "Firste, firste, youe first, just stand in front."


    The young man shook his head repeatedly and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "You should go first, I''m in no hurry."


    The young man quickly walked towards the rear.


    Luo Yu was speechless, and took a step forward.


    As a result, the person in front has already been fidgeting.


    "Son of God, please-"


    "nch!"


    Luo Yu cursed inwardly, what kind of trouble is this.


    Am I a scourge?


    Luo Yu took another step forward, but the people in front began to think wildly.


    Others have given up their positions, so if we don��t let them know how to praise, will they be hated by Lord Shenzi.


    Son of God may not speak, but we have to be sensible.


    Thinking of this, the people in front began to propose to go to the back to make way for Luo Yu, and they all had a good attitude and smiled


    Soon Luo Yu was at the forefront, standing in front of the bronze bamboo.


    Third Grade Commander Li Qingfeng took a deep breath.


    Could it be!


    Is this the realm of Lord Shenzi? If you directly rely on your status to jump in the queue and stand at the front, even if tens of thousands of people don''t say a word.


    But in fact, I must be dissatisfied in my heart, because this is bullying.


    But this is Li Qingfeng''s habit of doing things, so he doesn''t care what the weak under his protection think.


    It��s the way Miko-sama handles things.


    Being approachable, courteous andw-abiding, standing at the back.


    In the end, everyone voluntarily gave in and was elected to the forefront.


    Husband only does not fight, and the world cannotpete with him.


    What a realm this is!


    Li Qingfeng just understood it, but he didn''t understand it, and was greatly shocked.


    This...is this the realm of Lord Shenzi?


    As expected of the Great Xia God Son.


    Li Qingfeng was convinced, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes.


    The Son of God''s ideological realm is already so high, what level of strength should it reach.


    He''s looking forward to it, ready to take his knees.


    Luo Yu took a strange look at Li Qingfeng who was nearby, what was this guy thinking just now, what happened to this adoring gaze?


    Li Qingfeng stood in front of the nine bronze pirs, and his solemn and majestic voice resounded.


    "Others stand back, please young master Luo Yue on stage to awaken the ancient heroic spirit!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    How do these words sound like: "Everyone back off, Master Shenzi is going to start acting aggressive?"


    The front of the nine bronze pirs was suddenly cleared, and the nine young people in the long queue and the apanying parents all looked at the end of the square.


    The surrounding area of ??the square was surrounded by melon eaters.


    Some people even called for friends, and people kepting from various ces quickly.


    The major media are more like sharks smelling fishy, ??swarming, squeezed into the crowd, and set up cameras.


    Li Qingfeng came to Luo Yu and said respectfully:


    "Master Luo Yu, everything is ready, you can start anytime."


    "Qingfeng, you don''t have to be so polite to me just because of my grandfather." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Li Qingfeng''s lips twitched.


    "It is right to show due respect to the Son of God. What I admire is actually you. I will have the opportunity to join yourmand in the future."


    "It''s so licking! Damn it!!"


    "Is this a third-rank powerhouse? Is this the unsmilingmander-in-chief of the sunspot? I''m an old licking dog, shit!!"


    "What do you know, this is a smart person, when not licking at this time? Others don''t even have the chance to lick close to the Son of God."


    "You are so disgusting, are you all so utilitarian? I am really ashamed to be with you people. I want to make friends with the Son of God."


    "Cut��" There was boos around.


    "By the way, isn''t Master Shenzi already favored by the gods, and is he still using it to awaken ancient heroic spirits? I heard that the Cao family, Xiang family, Qin family, Zhao family...these young masters are all top ancient heroic spirits who awakened on their own."


    "Shh - don''t talk, is the Son of God something we can figure out?"


    "Can there be a fake Daxia God Son officially recognized? Do you still need to doubt? It is impossible to make a fake God Son to deceive us, hahaha."


    "That''s true, let''s see, I really don''t know what level of ancient heroic spirit Master Shenzi awakened."


    "With the character of the Son of God, at best, there must be a first-ss purple-level ancient heroic spirit, and it is absolutely impossible to be a legendary unknown person."


    "It must be more terrifying than Xiang Yu, the overlord of the young master of the Xiang family, and Cao Mengde, the hero of the generation of the young master of the Cao family..."


    While everyone was chatting quickly, Luo Yu had already walked up to the highest point at the end of the square, with a natural demeanor and no panic at all.


    He was also curious about what kind of ancient heroic spirit he would awaken.


    The audience held their breath, the needle could be heard, and watched Luo Yu stretch out his hand.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the bronze pirs vibrated, and not one was shaking, but nine of them, and even the ground trembled.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank suddenly, and they were horrified to the extreme.


    Because they clearly saw that Luo Yu hadn''t put his hand on the bronze pir yet, but just stretched forward, and the pir responded?


    Vibrated with excitement?


    You must know that even Diao Lingluo''s third-level green talent must send all his strength to make the pir produce a vision.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s palm hadpletely touched the bronze pir.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The nine bronze pirs all erupted with an unprecedentedly powerful light, and nine fiery and majestic beams of light shot up into the sky, shining in all directions...

 Chapter 1003: Extraordinary vision, a sensation in all parties!

    Chapter 1003 Extraordinary vision, a sensation in all parties!


    "Long!"


    "Boom!"


    Nine beams of light shot up into the sky, and the rays of light scattered in all directions, so that everyone stretched out their hands to block it, and narrowed their eyes dodgingly.


    The courtyard square was shaking, and the hearts of tens of thousands of people were also shaking uncontrobly.


    The stern face of Li Qingfeng, the governor of the third rank, opened his mouth at this time, looking stunned, unable to speak at all.


    Countless question marks arose in my heart.


    Young master...can you really be so awesome? ? ?


    Shouts of exmation resounded around, and Li Qingfeng had already forgotten Li Qingfeng''s warning in the shock.


    "exaggerate!"


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    "Others have cultivated to the pinnacle of the ninth rank, and in the best awakened state, they may send spiritual power to the bronze pir with all their strength. There is a high possibility that there will be no reaction at all. Lord Shenzi, Lord Shenzi just touched it, and the nine... nine are all lit up. ?��


    "Impossible, how is this possible, the one in the middle that was touched lighted up, what happened to the other eight that were not touched, they also lighted up."


    "The nine pirs are all bright, and what''s the matter with the strong light that almost blinded my 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes? After so many years of awakening, I have never seen such a big reaction from the bronze awakening pir."


    "Son of God, is this the Son of God?"


    "What kind of ancient heroic spirit will be awakened to make such a bigmotion, it''s too scary."


    Amidst the exmations one after another, the nine shining bronze pirs changed again and trembled violently.


    With the pir touched by Luo Yu as the center, the red light continued to spread to the surroundings, and finally the nine pirs were all rendered in red, exuding bright red light, illuminating the entire courtyard square with red light all over the sky.


    "Seventh ss, red-level ancient heroic spirit? No way."


    "A seventh-ss ancient heroic spirit was awakened after such a big movement? How is this possible?"


    A middle-aged man with sses analyzed rationally:


    "Impossible, such a big movement is absolutely impossible to be just the awakening of the seventh-ss ancient heroic spirit."


    Someone next to him immediately refuted.


    "But the color of the bronze awakening pir cannot be faked."


    "Om!"


    Before the middle-aged man with sses continued to speak, the nine shining bronze pirs changed again. They were originallypletely red, but quickly changed from red to orange. The orange light dispelled the red light, and reflected everyone''s clothing and skin orange.


    "Isn''t it a seventh-ss ancient heroic spirit, a sixth-ss, orange-level?"


    "I Zhuo, what''s going on, this kind of vision has never appeared before, can the confirmed level change?"


    Ordinary people awaken ancient heroic spirits, even if they exhaust all their strength to feed milk, they can only light up one bronze pir at most, and what color is lit at the beginning represents the level of ancient heroic spirits. any changes will ur.


    Absolutely nothing like Luo Yu. Not only did the nine pirs vibrate together, but the color of the whole body also changed rapidly.


    "After the orange, the color changes rapidly again."


    "From orange to yellow��"


    "green-"


    The green color suddenly changed in the blink of an eye, catching up with Diao Lingluo''s third-ss blue ancient heroic spirit.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s back is still empty, and there is no ancient heroic spirit condensed to appear.


    "Second-ss, second-ss blue-level ancient heroic spirit!"


    Just as everyone eximed, the surrounding blue light faded away like a tide, and was quickly covered by the extremely powerful purple.


    "First ss!"


    "It has reached the highest level of the ancient heroic spirit, the purple level!"


    "Ruthless, too ruthless! As expected of Lord Shenzi, he climbed directly to the peak."


    "There are only a handful of people in our Great Xia who can awaken first-ss purple-level ancient heroic spirits, and they are all well-known and well-known figures."


    "Don''t talk about it, don''tpare those people with the Son of God. In other ces, they are the favored sons of heaven, but how can they bepared with the Son of God? The other evildoers can at most stimte one bronze pir, but the Lord Shenzi has aroused the resonance of nine bronze pirs. what."


    At this moment, whether it is the young people who are waiting for awakening, the apanying parents, reporters, the crowd watching the excitement, and the heads of the major martial arts schools who are lurking in the dark, they can''t stay still anymore, and can''t help but let out a cry. Surprised.


    "Such a big movement, what kind of ancient heroic spirit is it going to awaken?"


    "It''s too scary. At this moment, I can only keep lying, lying!"


    Suddenly, many people eximed in unison.


    "Look!"


    "The grade color has changed again!"


    Everyone focused their eyes along the exmation, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their hearts trembled.


    Because of the nine bronze pirs exuding purple luster, the color changed again. A little golden light rose from the thick purple luster, and then expanded rapidly and intensified.


    Purple-gold rays of light shine in all directions.


    Reflected in the pupils of tens of thousands of people, shocked in the hearts of tens of thousands of people.


    "Isn''t the highest level the first-ss purple? A purple-level person has a talent that goes straight to the first rank. It can be called the best in Great Xia, and they are monster-level geniuses."


    "What grade is this, Lord Shenzi, purple-gold?"


    Everyone''s scalps were numb, no one expected that there would be a color change above the purple level, whichpletely shocked them.


    No one would believe this if it was heard, but the fact is happening right in front of your eyes.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Secretly, the recruiters of the major martial arts schools, who had always been extremely high, could not sit still, and quickly flew out one by one.


    fell from the sky to the vicinity of Luo Yu.


    They moved their eyes away from the nine purple gold pirs with difficulty, looked at Luo Yu''s face, and their bodies trembled again.


    Luo Yu''s face was reflected in a purple-gold color.


    Compared to the astonishment of everyone around him, his expression was extremely calm, very indifferent, as if he didn''t take this kind of thing to heart at all.


    "So calm?"


    "Not even a little reaction?"


    "Anyone who sees himself breaking past cognition and having such a talent should be ecstatic."


    "I''m Zhuo, what is Shenzi''s mood? If it were me, I would have fainted from excitement."


    Luo Yu''s heart was like still water, and he was at ease.


    He has cultivated into "Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue", which is called by Qing Niu Lao Dao the strongest kung fu in the ages, and it is even more blessed by the source of the avenue of gods in the blue stone lotus. It is better than the so-called evildoers in the world, why? Isn''t that a very normal thing?


    Nothing to be surprised about.


    The gorgeous purple-gold light and Luo Yu''s calm and handsome face made the shocked crowd around him say nothing.


    Li Qingfeng was already in a daze.


    I heard that the son of God was born in a very violent state, but I didn''t expect that an ancient heroic spirit awakened today would be so vigorous and sensational.


    Diao Lingluo''s plump and mature delicate body stood upright, with outstanding temperament, a pair of white and tender legs standing straight on the ground, her beautiful eyes like clear jewels looked at Luo Yu''s direction with splendor, fingernails sped her palms, and her ruddy lips were tightly pressed.


    "Ancient heroic spirits haven''t formed yet?"


    Everyone is looking forward to seeing what kind of character Luo Yu''s ancient heroic spirit is, which can cause such a bigmotion.


    The result has not been waited for a long time.


    "It shouldn''t be. Generally, after bursting into glory, the awakened ancient heroic spirit should manifest in the human world."


    "It can''t be over yet."


    "Hahaha, it''s impossible, Zijin has an unprecedented quality, and Lord Shenzi is quite awesome."


    "��!���ۡ�"


    Nine bronze pirs with purple-gold rays of light swayed violently, and finally the golden light soared, and all the purple was cleared.


    Originally covered with mottled copper rust, the quaint bronze pirs now exude golden and gorgeous light through the body amidst the vibration.


    It''s like pouring gold.


    Standing in front of the Youth Pir, the golden light shines in all directions.


    Everyone is afraid that they will never forget such a mysterious and bizarre scene today.


    "Gold, pure gold???"


    "Outrageous, after the purple gold level, there is still gold?"


    "This **** is too exaggerated."


    The scalps of all the people present were numb. Every time they thought that Luo Yu was going to end, they realized that it was just the beginning.


    The color has been upgraded again and again, so that everyone can truly see what is called a real miracle and what is called the Son of God.


    Someone sighed repeatedly.


    "Genius is the ability to achieve the ultimate, to achieve the best."


    "And Lord Shenzi was born to break the limit, and all the rules are not suitable to limit him. Compared with Shenzi, genius is nothing."


    "Wait! Why is the golden light still climbing?"


    Someone made an unbelievably horrified sound.


    Finally, the golden light emanating from the nine bronze pirs was so strong that it couldn''t be increased at all.


    Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Limit."


    "Finally reached the limit."


    "The ancient heroic spirit should show up now."


    "Kach...Kach..."


    There was a crisp sound like an eggshell breaking, and everyone was stunned for a moment, looking around for the source of the sound.


    Finally, he stared at the ten bronze pirs and made an astonishing discovery.


    "Broken... Broken... Broken Awakening Bronze Pir?"


    "How is it possible! Even a third-rank powerhouse should not even think about leaving a trace on the bronze pir, even a trace of it is impossible."


    "Such a solid bronze pir will break? Don''t be kidding."


    However, the truth is right in front of your eyes. In the ultimate golden light, the bronze pir seems to have reached its limit.


    There are dense cracks like spider webs on the surface.


    Cracks open.


    This scene made everyone unable to sit still, and even more powerful figures hidden in the dark appeared.


    All the powerhouses above the third rank in the entire Dajing City havee, and they are here.


    With their status and status, they naturally don''t care about the awakening of a junior. Even if he is a genius, at most he has the potential to cultivate to their level.


    But the awakening that Daxia Shenzi participated in, I''m sorry, don''t care if we are big bosses or not, we have to join in the fun!


    "Cracked... cracked?"


    "The bronze pir can''t do damage even if I attack with all my strength as a second rank, it will crack if it cracks?" A burly bear-like rough man with beards was floating in the air, saying in amazement.


    So many bigwigs appear, but the young people and the public don''t care at all and turn a blind eye.


    He stared fixedly at the cracked bronze pir.


    Never expected such a scene to appear in the awakening ceremony, in fact, even Luo Yu himself did not expect such a scene to appear.


    It''s quite unexpected...


    Luo Yu looked over and felt that something was about toe out of the cracked pir.


    "Boom!"


    Nine purple thunderbolts suddenly descended from the clear sky of thousands of miles, and they fell on the nine bronze pirs impartially.


    In an instant, the golden cylinder shed with light.


    All the cracked gaps expanded rapidly, and finally exploded with a bang.


    "not good!"


    Li Qingfeng was in front, and other strong men also followed to help.


    The sky emits light from Dao Dao domain, blocking the bronze fragments that emit golden light from thesing, preventing them from sshing on the surrounding people. After all, there are many ordinary people around, and it is easy to beat them into a sieve if they are not stopped.


    "what is that??"


    When all the fragments were blocked in the domain, nine dazzling golden light clusters appeared on the ce where the bronze pir originally stood.


    "Is there something inside the bronze awakening pir?"


    "There are treasures hidden inside?"


    "This... what''s going on."


    Luo Yu was really surprised.


    He just came to awaken, but he didn''t expect to blow up the awakening pir. The awakening pir that was blown up, was there something in it?


    The dazzling golden light on the surface of the nine light clusters gradually restrained.


    Everyone saw the true face of the objects inside the light group. It turned out to be nine bronze utensils the size of a palm, with four or four directions, two ears on both sides, and lines engraved on the surface. superior.


    "Is this a tripod?"


    "Bronze tripod?"


    Those with insight were surprised at first, and then quickly affirmed.


    "Yes, this is definitely a tripod. There is no such rare object in contemporary times."


    "How could there be nine small tripods hidden in the bronze awakening pir?"


    "Look quickly, there seem to be words on the tripod!"


    Luo Yu also looked at the past, there are indeed words on the tripod.


    There is an ancient character engraved on the surface of each strange small bronze tripod, which has never been seen before, so I don''t know what it means.


    "Nine is the ultimate, there are characters on the tripod, and it also outlinespletely different mountains and rivers,rge-scalendforms, this will not be legendary..."


    "Say it, don''t talk halfway, I''m so anxious."


    "This can''t be the legendary Great Xia Kyushu Ding, right? The Ding suppresses the universe and suppresses luck. ording to legend, the Kyushu Ding has been lost long ago."


    "No way, the legendary Kyushu Ding will be so small? Isn''t it said that the Kyushu Ding is formed by gathering all the weapons of the world, melting them together, and finally casting them?"


    "What kind of unofficial history do you hear, why haven''t I heard of it."


    "Is what you said important? The important thing is that Lord Shenzi blew up the Awakening Pir, and nine treasures were also blown out."


    Luo Yu''s heart suddenly moved.


    Stretch out your hand.


    "Om!"


    "Buzz!"


    The nine small tripods trembled, ripples rippled in the space, and they all flew towards Luo Yu.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "This little tripod is so spiritual??"


    "An artifact, this is definitely a legendary artifact."


    "I Zhuo, today is really a knife in the ass, opened my eyes."


    Nine tripods did not fall on Luo Yu''s hands, but suspended around him, and thest invisible force enveloped Luo Yu.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and Luo Yu didn''t understand what the Jiuding was doing. He just felt that with the power of the Jiuding, the cyan stone lotus in the dantian spun, and the hundreds of golden suns floating in the sky inside the stone lotus, Qiqi Vibration generates induction, and power flows to the outside world.


    "copse��"


    Infinite golden light surged from behind Luo Yu, extremely viscous, as if it was about to turn into substance, and finally a figure quickly condensed...

 Chapter 1004: The gods appear, a grand scene!

    Chapter 1004 The gods appear, a grand scene!


    "Master Shenzi''s ancient heroic spirit is about to appear?"


    "The forey is so terrifying. I have a hunch that the horror of this ancient heroic spirit is definitely beyond our imagination."


    "Yes, in the past, the highest level ancient heroic spirit was the first-ss purple, but now the son of God has gone directly to the golden color through the purple gold. This is unprecedented. It is hard to imagine what kind of ancient heroic spirit the son of God will awaken."


    Curious voices sounded one after another. At this moment, everyone''s hearts were itching, and their eyes were unwilling to leave Luo Yu''s body for a moment.


    They all had a premonition that they were about to witness a miracle.


    "Appeared!"


    A shout came from the crowd.


    Tens of thousands of eyes focused at the same time, and with a bang, the endless golden light behind Luo Yu converged, forming a sticky, finally condensed first figure.


    It was a majestic and majestic Monkey King in golden armor, gorgeously dressed, his pupils emitted two dazzling beams of light reaching the sky, and he was holding a shining long stick.


    "This... this is... what ancient heroic spirit?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment.


    After all, the ancient heroic spirits who awakened a few years ago were either legendary human heroes or some ferocious beasts. I have never seen Luo Yu like this.


    But soon they remembered the legend that everyone knew.


    "Equal to Heaven... Great Sage??"


    "Monkey King?"


    Everyone swallowed, dumbfounded.


    Can''t believe this is true.


    They had imagined that with Luo Yu''s momentum, the awakened ancient heroic spirit would be awesome, but they didn''t expect it to be so awesome.


    "Fuck!"


    "Thousands of calctions, I didn''t expect to wake up thiswless and disdainful great saint?"


    "Monkey King?"


    "How will others y after this? The one awakened by Master Shenzi is an unrivaled legend in Fighting Heaven and Battlefield. Is this something human canpete with?"


    "Dig slot, invincible."


    "In the past, I doubted whether the son of God was really such a god. After all, the overlord of the Xiang family, the little Cao thief of the Cao family, and the martial **** of the Zhao family are all fierce, and their talents have long surpassed human worries, but mortals are after all. Mortals, this great holy man is truly a true god!"


    Themotion in the crowd pierced through the clouds, and could be heard clearly even outside the city.


    The shock that Monkey King brought them was too great.


    There were tears in the eyes of an old man, and he said excitedly:


    "For so many years, the Son of God from abroad has been born, the descendant of the God Jehovah, the descendant of the God King Zeus... I thought that I would be bullied because there was no one in Daxia, but this time it is really different."


    He straightened up, looked at Luo Yu''s direction with reverence and excitement, took a deep breath, and said loudly:


    "From now on, whoever dares to say that I have no God in Daxia, God Son Luo Yu will teach you to be a man!"


    The admissions directors of all the well-known martial arts schools were trembling all over.


    "Peerless genius, no, peerless evildoer, this kind of talent is absolutely invincible when grown up."


    "His ancient heroic spirit turned out to be Monkey King?"


    "The gods in the Great Xia legend actually exist and have been awakened?"


    "Okay, great!"


    They clenched their fists tightly, and there was only one thought in their hearts, to recruit Luo Yu to their martial arts school at all costs.


    Some well-known martial arts schools in Daxia, such as Wuhan University in Beijing Province, Wuhan University in Magic Province, Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, Northeast Wuhan University...


    These Wuhan universities have been evenly matched for so many years. Thepetition between each other has won and won, and it is difficult to distinguish between them. In fact, they are not convinced by each other. They have always wanted to win or lose. many.


    But this time it was different.


    All the recruiters are not blind, Luo Yu''s talent is visible to the naked eye, they are short of breath, and they all realized that whoever can recruit Luo Yu into the school, then the Wuhan University he is in is absolutely invincible, that is, the real Great Xia First Wuhan University.


    Such a temptation cannot be resisted by the recruiters of Wuhan University.


    Hastily started calling his own leader.


    Usually they would call the immediate leaders, but this time they called the principal directly to report the situation at the scene.


    The person in charge of Jingwu University immediately dialed the principal''s phone number. He is a first-rank powerhouse who is well-known in Daxia.


    "Who?"


    The calm and majestic old man''s voice came from the phone.


    If the person in charge of Jingwu University was changed to a normal day, how would he dare to call such a big leader beyond his authority, but today is different.


    He took a deep breath.


    "Hello, Principal Long, I am Li Ping, the person in charge of this year''s admissions in Dajing."


    "What''s the matter?" The voice on the phone was very calm.


    Long Xiaoyun, as one of the top first-grade masters in Daxia, is also the principal of Wuhan University in Beijing Province, and he is naturally good at cultivating his character.


    He knew very well that if a person in charge of admissions did not encounter special circumstances, he would not have the courage to exceed his authority and call him to disturb him.


    Li Ping''s hands were trembling while holding the phone, and he started to report concisely and quickly.


    "Principal, Lord Shenzi has awakened the **** in the legend of Daxia."


    "okay."


    There came a steady voice, but soon Long Xiaoyun''s sharp voice came.


    "What did you say?"


    "An ancient **** has awakened?"


    "Yes." Li Ping didn''t dare to y tricks at this time, and said: "Master Shenzi awakened Monkey King, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven."


    "boom!"


    There was an explosion sound from the phone, as if Long Xiaoyun burst out of excitement and shattered the surrounding objects.


    Long Xiaoyun was short of breath: "This statement is serious, can you see it clearly?"


    Li Ping was very sure: "I read it right! I definitely read it right."


    Long Xiaoyun roared instantly.


    "Then why are you still standing here and calling me? Hurry up and recruit. Don''t let other Wuhan universities take the lead."


    Li Ping panicked and said:


    "I want to report to you and apply for the conditions for recruiting the Son of God."


    "Fool!"


    Long Xiaoyun didn''t see the kung fu of cultivating Qi at all, where was the indifference andpulsion just now, and cursed:


    "Application for a fart!"


    "Is this an application for riding a horse?"


    "Hurry over to solicit and tell Shenzi that as long as he is willing toe to our Wuhan University in Beijing Province, we will agree to any conditions, and he can stand on my desk and shit."


    "I''m not in Dajing right now, I''ll go back right now, you''re holding me back, if you can''t recruit yourself, don''t let others **** it, wait for me when Ie back."


    "Yes!" Li Ping agreed and rushed out immediately.


    The same thing happened to other admissions directors. Hearing that Luo Yu had awakened such an ancient heroic spirit as Monkey King, all the principals and senior management of Wuhan University were overwhelmed, urging their own directors to recruit them at all costs.


    At the same time, they also rushed to the base city of Dajing from their respective regions.


    Being able to ept Luo Yu means that the Wuhan University they are in is likely to be the number one Wuhan University in the world in the future, and they can be such a monstrous headmaster.


    The most important thing is that in this world, the red moon hangs in the sky.


    Fierce beasts and revived gods are huge threats. Is there a better way to make friends with a future strong man like Luo Yu in advance than bing an alumnus?


    All the admissions officers rushed towards Luo Yu''s direction together, their eyes were red.


    The surrounding crowd naturally saw this scene.


    I sighed in my heart.


    Look at the cold attitude of these admissions officers at the beginning of the awakening ceremony.


    Everyone hid in the dark, forcing Graman, and even the third-ss green-rank Diao Lingluo Awakened didn''t bother toe out, that is, to send another invitation letter after the fact, that''s about it.


    But now, they are like wild dogs running free, or big sharks smelling fishy, ??rushing desperately towards Luo Yu.


    It''s a pity that they were running towards Luo Yu, but Luo Yu ignored them.


    There was no two-way rush, only another loud bang.


    "Boom��"


    The sticky golden light behind Luo Yu gathered again.


    All the admissions officers who rushed forward like "hungry and thirsty" all came to a sudden stop, opened their mouths wide, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    "Won''t��"


    "No way."


    It wasn''t just them who were dumbfounded. For example, Li Qingfeng, the other third-rank powerhouses in Dajing Base City, as well as the onlookers and their parents all gasped.


    Behind Luo Yu, next to the golden shadow of Monkey King, another golden heroic spirit was condensed and formed.


    Holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife, a dazzling sky eye between the eyebrows, the mighty battle armor is tightly attached to the majestic and heroic body, exuding shocking power.


    "Wow!"


    "Don''t make trouble?"


    "This... this... this..."


    Some people are stuttering, and they are astonished. The scene in front of them is impossible in the perception of all of them.


    "Eng...showing the sage and true king?"


    "I Zhuo, who lives in Guanjiangkou, Eng, who listens to the tune but not the propaganda, shows the sage and the real king?"


    "Master Shenzi has awakened this great **** again?"


    Horrified gasps sounded one after another.


    The previous Great Sage Equaling Heaven had opened their eyes wide, seeing what is called a miracle in the world, and since then Great Xia has a god.


    As a result, with a swish on Luo Yu''s back, Zhenjun Eng was awakened again?


    These two great gods are not ordinary gods, they are both powerful and well-known characters.


    "Twin ancient heroic spirits, this is a bit scary."


    "The talents of the world, the son of God is one level of talent, and the others are countless levels lower."


    Li Ping opened his mouth and maintained a shocked posture.


    Excited heart, trembling hands.


    Trembling, he called the principal.


    Long Xiaoyun was immediately annoyed.


    "You idiot, I told you that you can open it under any conditions, call me a fart, I''m on my way, I can''t let the other old guys get there first, what else do you not understand."


    Li Ping was scolded directly, but he still hurriedly told:


    "School...principal...awakened again."


    "Who has awakened again?" Long Xiaoyun was a little confused: "Could it be that there is another peerless wizard?"


    "No." Li Pingdao: "It''s still Lord Shenzi, and Lord Shenzi has awakened again, awakening the second ancient heroic spirit."


    Long Xiaoyun was silent at first, and then there was a deafening roar.


    "Li Ping! Don''t you think I''m an idiot? Who in the world can awaken a second ancient heroic spirit? The Son of God is also a human being."


    Now he has reason to suspect that his subordinate is suffering from a mental illness. The report just now is also false, and Monkey King is also false.


    "Really, principal, you believe me, I''m not crazy, Master Shenzi has awakened Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun again."


    Long Xiaoyun''s brain ached.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe what his subordinates say, but it''s too outrageous.


    Who would dare to believe this?


    Not only Li Ping is exining here, but other admissions officers have also been questioned. They don��t believe that the situation here is real, and they all doubt whether their responsibility is due to mental problems.


    "Boom��"


    When he couldn''t exin clearly, there was another shock at the end of the square.


    Behind Luo Yu surrounded by nine small tripods, a third golden figure of a heroic spirit was condensed.


    It was a radiant and heroic young man.


    Three heads and six arms show supernatural power.


    Standing on a pair of hot wheels, holding a gold brick and a circle of heaven and earth, and the Huntian silk on his shoulders is fluttering with the wind.


    "???"


    "This!"


    "The Great God of the Three Altars Sea Meeting?"


    Countless people hadn''t calmed down yet. At this moment, they were so shocked that their hearts were splitting. They pinched themselves hard to verify that they were not dreaming.


    "Principal, Luo Yu...has awakened again!" Li Ping said tremblingly, his words were lost.


    He is really scared now, afraid that the principal will not believe it.


    But don��t say that the headmaster didn��t believe it, even standing here and seeing it with his own eyes, he couldn��t believe it was true.


    Is there really someone in the world who can be so enchanting and perverted?


    "Li Ping! You have to take responsibility for every word you say now." Long Xiaoyun''s majestic and dignified voice came from the other side, and came the sound of heavy breathing.


    "Principal,e quickly, I really can''t hold back this scene." Li Ping almost cried.


    He feels that he is not worthy of recruiting a genius of this level, and if he is recruited by others, he will have no way to exin it to the school.


    Can be a sinner through the ages.


    "What is the third ancient heroic spirit!" Long Xiaoyun asked.


    Li Ping swallowed his saliva, and quickly replied: "Nezha."


    Two words, without any additional introduction.


    But there was a bang from the other end of the phone, and then there was no sound.


    Long Tengyun couldn''t calm down, the phone in his hand exploded, and he rushed towards Dajing base city at all costs.


    "Before I arrive, if you are snatched away by others, you should resign yourself." Du Kangnian, the principal of Wuhan University in Mo Province, shouted and rushed forward.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    Everyone calmed down a little, thinking that it was finally over.


    Unexpectedly, this is just the beginning.


    After the loud noises, the golden light condensed behind Luo Yu became more and more massive, and finally turned into a golden shadow of a heroic spirit.


    The Emperor Zhenwu who stepped on Xuanwu and carried a long sword on his back.


    Holding a jade seal in his hand and wearing a ck gold dragon robe, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng.


    The sword glows everywhere, the Qingping sword is on the foot, and the ck Taoist robe reaches the sky.


    ��


    Luo Yu had been lifted into the air by the power of Jiuding at some point.


    Behind him, a hundred golden shadows tower over the sky, as if they want to **** him, guarding him at the forefront.


    In this gorgeous scene, everyone in the square opened their mouths and raised their heads, their eyes were about to burst open, and their heartbeats were so fast that they were about to explode.


    I will never forget this shocking day in my life.


    Awakening Day,


    Luo Yu awakens, all gods protect her, all saints manifest...


    unprecedented.

 Chapter 1005: Sneak attack by foreign forces!

    Chapter 1005 Sneak attack by foreign forces!


    Luo Yu was surrounded by the nine tripods, suspended above the sky.


    Hundreds of golden lights are covering the back, and each golden light is tall and straight, exuding vast divine power, even if the eyes are dull and obviouslyck of intelligence, the aura of that body is enough to make a person present instantly horrified and scared to the bone.


    People in the square looked up at the sky, staring at Luo Yu''s god-like figure descending from the mortal world, with endless emotions surging in their hearts, with their mouths wide open, but they couldn''t speak, only a humming sound came out.


    It''s not that they are not calm enough.


    Rather, the scene in front of me is too amazing, no, it can even be said to be scary.


    "This��"


    "how can that be!"


    "It''s outrageous."


    One after another horrified voices sounded. It was the heads of the major martial arts schools that recruited students, as well as the powerhouses above the third rank in Dajing Base City. They had a better mentality than ordinary people, but they all stared wide-eyed. , the sound bes sharper.


    "The gods appear?"


    "Other forces, their sons of gods, can only inherit the power of one **** at most. What happened to the son of Luo Yu?"


    "This is going to break the sky."


    Some people pinch their own arms repeatedly, even if there is severe pain, they suspect that they are dreaming.


    If only one ancient **** is awakened, that��s okay, but it��s not uneptable to awaken three gods. After all, he is the Son of God belonging to Daxia and the only Son of God. Isn��t it normal to be a bit awesome?


    But looking at this scene now, isn''t it a bit too awesome?


    It''s outrageous.


    Hundreds of gods protect the body, blessing on one person?


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s really unimaginable." Li Ping, the person in charge of Wuhan University in Beijing Province, was about to tear his eyes apart, and sighed again and again: "It''s no wonder that no son of God was born in the entire Great Xia, so they all ran to this kid alone."


    It is now hard for everyone to imagine how terrifying it would be to gather so many terrifying Great Xia gods on one person.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu was in the air, his eyes closed at some point, savoring the special feeling of just awakening an ancient heroic spirit.


    Surrounded by nine small bronze tripods, exuding golden brilliance.


    Behind him is a phantom of ancient gods and spirits protecting him, showing his majesty and majesty, showing a majestic spirit that has never been seen before or since.


    The reporters all forgot their duties, only the cameras were working hard, recording everything present.


    Some scenes have been broadcast live, and the audience who witnessed this scene in front of the screen far away are all dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure this is the live broadcast of the awakening ceremony?"


    "This horse riding is filming a TV series."


    "When one person awakens, the gods appear, how is that possible!!"


    The audience in front of the screen suspected that they had watched the wrong channel, and identally switched from the humanities channel to the fantasy channel.


    As a result, I found out that the one just now was the official media.


    Then... the scene in front of you can''t be real, can someone really awaken so many ancient heroic spirits?


    The audience stood dumbfounded in front of the screen, and then quickly dialed out to confirm the matter.


    The spies lurking in Daxia naturally also discovered this scene, and quickly passed the video back to their respective organizations.


    An uproar was soon caused by Luo Yu''s awakening.


    In the courtyard square, all the heads were always looking up, watching Luo Yu and the phantoms of the gods behind him.


    Every time they saw the identity of a golden shadow, people''s hearts were shaken violently.


    Each of them is a well-known figure who can be picked out from the history of the Great Xia gods.


    "That burly, bare-chested, headless man with a god-axe in his hand wouldn''t be the legendary... God of War Xingtian, right?"


    "He holds an ax without a head, his chest is his eyes, and his navel is his mouth. Who else can he be if he is not Xing Tian?"


    "I Zhuo, is this the ability of Lord Shenzi?"


    "Well, I never thought that the ancient heroic spirit awakened by the Son of God could be so outrageous."


    "I was considered a talented young man who was well-known in Dajing back then. He awakened a first-ss purple-level ancient heroic spirit at eighteen, and now he has cultivated to the third rank at a young age. Butpared to the **** son Luo Yu, my talent is nothing. It''s not enough for someone else to pinch an ancient **** and heroic spirit."


    The ck-clothed governor Li Qingfeng, his scalp was numb, and his whole body had goosebumps.


    It turns out that I, Li Qingfeng, have no education, so I just want to shout out loudly at this moment.


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s not in vain. I came here specially to please Lord Shenzi. I didn''t offend you at all. The way is wide."


    Li Qingfeng was extremely happy in his heart.


    If he was concerned about his face and didn''te here to preside over Awakening and take the opportunity to please Luo Yu, would he still have a chance to make friends with him?


    He can''t imagine how bright Luo Yu''s future will be in the future.


    "I originally thought that the descendants of Zeus, Thor, and Sun God were already powerful enough to suppress the earth for a hundred years and affect the changes in the world pattern."


    "But looking at it this way,pared to our Great Xia God Son Luo Yu, they are also worthy of being called God Sons, rubbish!"


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in the square, and there was a din of voices. Shocking remarks about Luo Yu pierced through the clouds and stirred up the entire city.


    "Om!"


    Hundreds of golden lights and shadows in the sky vibrated for a moment at the same time, and then turned into countless streams of light, flying into Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, and a clear light shed.


    Surrounded by the nine tripods, it fell back to the ground.


    The people fell silent for a moment, without saying a word, all their attention was on Luo Yu.


    Most of them are excited, because the situation in Daxia has not been good for so many years. There are too many gods who have recovered from foreign forces, and the sons of gods who inherit the power of gods are gradually showing their glory. Only Daxia has never recovered. signs.


    Only one **** child is still exining the profound things in simple terms, and there is no movement at all. Countless people suspect that there is something tricky.


    However, today I saw that even if you want to keep a low profile, you can''t keep a low profile even if you want to. Now youe out of the mountain to wake up, and you are crazy, cool, and bombarding the sky, invincible!


    "Big Xia has hope!"


    "The Son of God is immortal, and the Great Xia is invincible. He will surely stand on the top of the world again and be the absolute king."


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    One after another fanatical roars sounded, Luo Yu''s awakening performance has conquered all of them.


    Even if everyone has a heart of jealousy, but when a person is so strong that no one else can catch up with him, all the jealousy disappears, and there is only admiration, emotion, and envy. Luo Yu is at this time in this way.


    "Son of God! Master Shenzi, can you sign for us!"


    "Son of God is awesome."


    Some fanatics were full of excitement, shouted loudly, and rushed directly in Luo Yu''s direction.


    Other people around were also mobilized, and Qiqi ran towards Luo Yu, wanting to watch God Son Daxia up close, and rushed over excitedly.


    "Boom��"


    Li Qingfeng was in shock at first, and he didn''t recover for a long time. Seeing this scene, he immediately flew up and stood beside Luo Yu.


    Bursting with momentum, carry out suppression.


    "Give me the governor to stand where I am!"


    The roar even brought up bursts of sound waves, deterring the surrounding crowd.


    Most of the people had frenzied eyes, but they were deafened by this roar. Their heads were clear, fear shed in their eyes, and they braked and stood still.


    There are dozens of people with undiminished enthusiasm in their eyes, shouting that the Son of God is awesome, and the Son of God is long live, and they rushed over continuously.


    "Didn''t hear what the governor said?"


    Li Qingfeng was annoyed, and directly expanded the azure domain, suppressing it towards the surroundings.


    The square distance is not asrge as expected.


    The moment dozens of people approached the field, they all burst out with astonishing power. They were not ordinary people, but all masters with cultivation bases.


    "Roar-"


    With a roar, some people turned into giant war wolves, ferocious white bears and various terrifying creatures.


    Some escaped directly into the ck mist, threw shurikens, and shot directly at Luo Yu''s vital points.


    Some people even turned into bats, piercing the sky with sharp, blood-stained fangs bared, swooping down, their small eyes gleaming with a determined killing intent.


    "North America, Inds, Europe!"


    Li Qingfeng instantly identified which forces these assassinated people came from through their characteristics.


    "Want to touch the Son of God. Wishful thinking."


    "Looking for death!"


    He strikes quickly, makes a block.


    "Asshole."


    "A group of beasts dare to be presumptuous."


    Li Pingping, the person in charge of admissions at Wuhan University, and a group of masters from Dajing Base City were instantly furious, and followed their blooming strength to intercept them.


    But still a beat slow.


    Although Li Qingfeng''s strength reached the third rank, there were also third rank strong among the assassins who came to attack him, temporarily stopping him.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Qingfeng swung his iron fist desperately, releasing waves of blue and terrifying waves, but he was entangled.


    There are still more than a dozen assassins with breaths above the fifth rank rushing forward.


    Among them, the leader is a gloomy old man of the second rank.


    Floating behind him is an ancient heroic spirit who is a ninja in ck. His speed is surprisingly fast, and his small eyes are full of sinister light.


    "God Son Daxia, if you die, even if I die here, I will be famous enough tost forever in the ind country."


    "So many of us say that you are worthy, we are heroes, hahaha!"


    A group of masters galloping to stop them roared in unison, and at the same time they used attacks in their hands to intercept.


    "you dare!"


    The old man smiled.


    "This seat intends to make a move, but I don''t want to leave alive."


    "Despair, ants of Daxia, your son of God is very powerful, but it is a pity that he did not grow up, and he will be killed by Jiahe Tengyi today, hahaha."


    While speaking, he had already performed the forbidden technique under the eyes of everyone, blooming the limit of the second rank, even surpassing the strength of the second rank, killing Luo Yu in front of him, holding a short knife, cutting Luo Yu''s head, about to kill Luo Yu He was killed with one blow.


    To Jiahe Tengyi''s surprise, there was no wave in the eyes of this son of Da Xia, and there was even strong contempt and disdain.


    "idiot!"


    When Jiahe Teng almost shed Luo Yu''s neck with a knife, there was a ng, and the sword sounded like a dragon, resounding through the sky.


    In an instant, the entire courtyard square turned into a domain of swords.


    Jiahe Tengyi couldn''t make an inch of progress even if his blood vessels burst so hard. That short distance was like a moat, making people desperate.


    He stared at those small eyes full of haze, full of trembling and horror, and his voice squeezed out through his clenched teeth.


    Because I knew it was that person who came.


    "Control the world, a master of the first rank."


    "The world of swords!"


    "Luo Tiance!"


    "Humph-"


    The movements of everyone in the audience froze under this cold snort, as if time stood still and only thoughts were flowing.


    A heroic old man in ck clothes stepped out of the air and appeared in the world, holding the sword of the country, arrogant and majestic.


    "Move my grandson, are you worthy?"


    After the old man appeared, the people of the whole Great Xia cheered in their hearts. The prestige of the patron saint of Great Xia was unmatched.


    Luo Yu relied on his talent, while Luo Tiance relied on his prestige for protecting Daxia.


    Li Qingfeng was very flustered at first, secretly yelling that something was going to happen, his back was soaked in sweat, but now he was determined and fearless.


    Jiahe Tengyi, the second-rank powerhouse who performed the forbidden technique, had already reached the first-rank level in strength, but he didn''t even have the strength to fight back in front of Luo Tiance, and was nailed there like a dead dog.


    Jiahe Teng roared:


    "Luo Tiance! I failed, but your grandson won''t be able to survive, and he certainly won''t be able to survive. All foreign forces will definitely attack him when they see such a talent, and they will definitely not allow him to survive."


    "Noisy!"


    Luo Tiance didn''t even look at him, turned his wrist, and swung his sword westward.


    Countless sword lights surged up, and as soon as Jiahe Teng let out a scream, he was cut into pieces by thousands of swords instantly, his whole body was split into pieces, and finally disappeared in the domineering sword lights, turning into fly ash.


    He dodged and appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    "It''s okay, grandson."


    All the coldness on Luo Tiance''s face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into an extremely rich smile. He couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. Because he saw Luo Yu''s awakening, his excited high-cold personality copsed directly, and became excited and ecstatic. little old man.


    "I know you''re here, so I''m naturally fearless." Luo Yu replied with a smile, raising the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Tiance took a deep breath and looked at his grandson carefully.


    This kid seems to be more pretentious than him.


    Afterpleting such an earth-shattering awakening, there is no expression of excitement at all. You are a little too calm.


    "Are those just now true?" Luo Tiance couldn''t help but confirm.


    Luo Yu nodded in affirmation.


    "Really?" Luo Tiance was dumbfounded. With his knowledge, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble when he recalled the scene just now.


    At the beginning, he suspected that it was Luo Yu who used the phantom spirit orb to make a ghost, after all, he couldn''t tell whether it was made by such a rare treasure.


    But with affirmation, he no longer suspects that his grandson is a liar.


    This is a bit awesome.


    How can I, Luo Tiance, be able to have such an awesome grandson? Could it be that God gave me countless grandsons because he saw that I would not be able to awaken ancient heroic spirits in my life?


    "Grandpa, shouldn''t you release them from the control, they are all very tired." Luo Yu pointed to the people in the square controlled by the sword world.


    "okay."


    Luo Tiance regained his mind, and put away the Zhenguo Excalibur. Everyone felt that the oppressive force on their bodies disappeared instantly, and they could move freely again.


    "Be honest!"


    Li Qingfeng and other masters immediately subdued the remnants of the assassins of the major forces.


    "��ৡ�"


    Streams of fierce aura flew from outside the base city and smashed into the courtyard square...

 Chapter 1006: Crazy recruiting from famous schools! Force Grammer! !

    Chapter 1006 Crazy recruiting by famous schools! Force Grammer!


    Themotioning from afar attracted everyone''s attention, and they all looked at the past.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Several fierce streamers flew from afar, with a fierce aura, galloping thousands of miles, they came to the front in the blink of an eye, andnded heavily on the courtyard square.


    "Hoo��"


    "finally reached!"


    The ones whonded one after another were several tall and straight figures with strong aura.


    "Principal of Wuhan University in Beijing, Long Tengyun?"


    "The principals of the Wuhan University of Demon Province, Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, and Northeast Wuhan University are all here?"


    "I boil!"


    "This card is too big."


    "Big fart, it''s obvious that the presidents of various Wuhan universities rushed here in a hurry because they were afraid that Lord Shenzi would be recruited by the other party."


    "Master Shenzi is awesome!"


    "Hundreds of ancient heroic spirits, and all of them are legendary top-level powers. It is no exaggeration to deserve any honor. I have a hunch that these foreign forces will not be able to sit still."


    "Do you still have a hunch? Didn''t you see that the turtle grandson ninja from the ind country and the assassins from other foreign forces all shot desperately?"


    "In the future, the forces of all parties will only be more crazy, and they will never let the son of God grow up, or it will be the end of their world." When someone spoke, a deep worry shed across his eyebrows, and he was excited by Luo Yu''s talent I am delighted, and some foreign forces are shameless.


    "Hahaha, it''s so exciting." Someone pumped his fist and said excitedly: "Over the years, some overseas media have been too arrogant, promoting this **** son and that **** son."


    "Zuo Nima, let''s see how Laozi Daxia''s son of God will crush your five streets this time?"


    "Five Streets?" Someone next to him corrected him: "This is obviously a way to crush a hundred and eight thousand miles, okay?"


    "No need for other gods to take action, Monkey King can smash them to pieces with a single stick."


    "Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun is the eternal God!"


    Tens of thousands of people continued to engage in heated discussions, and the audience in front of the screen could hardly remain calm. The news of Luo Yu''s awakening of hundreds of ancient heroic spirits quickly spread throughout the country at a speed of one to ten, ten to hundreds.


    The video of the awakening went viral on the Inte, and even under the intentional or unintentional promotion of some people, it quickly spread on the Inte, shocking countless foreigners.


    Everyone can''t believe this is true.


    "headmaster!"


    Li Ping saw his principal arrived, and quickly greeted him.


    Long Xiaoyun, the principal of Wuhan University in Beijing Province, brushed past Li Ping, without looking at him at all, and ran straight in the direction of Luo Yu.


    "Cluster!"


    Luo Tiance stopped in front of Luo Yu directly.


    Long Xiaoyun''s footsteps stagnated, and he said hastily:


    "Lao Luo, we are old friends, so we won''t talk about polite words. Your grandson must enter Wuhan University in Beijing Province. You know me well. If you have any requests, just ask, don''t be polite."


    Looking at Long Xiaoyun''s eager look, Luo Tiance raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    In his life, his heart was as calm as water, he practiced the way of swordsmanship, and he rarely felt particrly happy because of anything.


    But the feeling right now is very special and very happy.


    At his age, what happy event in life canpare to the promising children and grandchildren.


    "Xiaoyun, I can''t make the decision on this matter, the old man. My grandson has to choose for himself."


    Long Xiaoyun stared:


    "I don''t know your personality yet?"


    "Aren''t you the head of the family in your family? Can''t the elders be the masters of the younger generation? Whether hees or not is just a matter of your grandfather''s words."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "My son listens to me, and I listen to my grandson. Don''t ask me about this. I respect his choice."


    "Hiss��"


    Long Xiaoyun took a breath, feeling a little anxious.


    Just about to open his mouth, but within a few words, others rushed over.


    "Long Hanzi, you are not being kind, how can you get there first!"


    The person who spoke was a chubby fat man, about 1.70 meters tall, but obviously weighing more than 200 catties. It was Zhang Cong, the principal of Wuhan University of Moro.


    Zhang Cong smiled at Luo Tiance and said, "Lao Luo, your grandson is a world-ss talent, but you must choose a prestigious school, otherwise you will waste your genius."


    "Does that mean we are not a prestigious school?" Long Xiaoyun snorted coldly, his eyes staring wide open.


    Zhang Cong has a high-spirited fat body, showing his self-confidence:


    "My province of Moro is number one in the world."


    "Fart, where did you put me in Wuhan University of Sichuan Province?"


    "Old Wall Lamp, I, Northeast Wuhan University, hang and beat you boys from Wuhan University of Moro."


    Two figures ejected to the front one after another, one was an old man with a simple headscarf, and the other was a man with a big shoulder and a round waist in a sweater and big slippers.


    It was Shi Kai, the president of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and Sun Changqing, the president of Northeast Wuhan University.


    After the principals of the two famous martial arts schools arrived, they crazily exported Mowu Zhang Cong.


    Zhang Cong nced back and squinted:


    "I thought it was someone who came. It turned out to be two losers. In the National Martial Arts Competitionst year, I don''t know who won the final national championship."


    Wu Dashi from Sichuan Province cursed angrily:


    "It was nothing more than a fluke to win apetition, you dare to float like this, old boy?"


    Northeast Wuda Sun Changqing yelled disdainfully: "Stop bragging, let''s fight if you don''t ept it, and you won''t have the face to make trouble after you do it."


    "Ah."


    Zhang Cong shook his head.


    "you?"


    "no."


    He turned his head to look at Luo Tiance and Luo Yu, said with a smile:


    "See, they are two vulgar people, how can the atmosphere of the Wu University run by them be better, and it is the best choice toe to our Wu University of Moro."


    "Don''t listen to this guy talking nonsense."


    Shi Kai and Sun Changqing also rushed to the front, fearing that Luo Yu would misunderstand, and defended.


    "They are all yin and yang things, our school spirit is the true temperament, we can say whatever we want, and we can do whatever we want."


    Long Xiaoyun smiled beside him.


    With a kind face, he said to Luo Yu:


    "You are Lao Luo''s grandson, right? You really are a talented person, and you are worthy of the demeanor of the son of Da Xia."


    "Senior, thank you!" Luo Yu bowed his hands in salute, and responded humbly. As a child of a big family, there are naturally etiquettes.


    Long Xiaoyun shook his head repeatedly when Luo Yu responded.


    "What is your name, senior!"


    "The old man and you hit it off right away, why don''t we form a year-end friendship."


    "From now on, you will call me Brother Long, and I will call you brother!"


    "This-"


    Luo Yu was stunned. Although Long Xiaoyun looked tough in front of him, he was obviously of an older age. The existence of the same generation as his grandfather was probably not too small.


    "How does this work?"


    Long Xiaoyunughed repeatedly and said:


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. As the God Son of Daxia, you are on the same level as all the high-ranking Daxia. My brother may be considered a high-ranking man if he makes friends with you."


    "Secr concepts are nothing, old man, I''ll just look at you, I want to ask for help today, unless you don''t like my brother, brother, then I have nothing to say."


    Long Xiaoyun''s words were sincere and forthright, but Luo Yu was speechless when he spoke.


    "Zhuo! You old pper, don''t you want to have a green face? It''s toote to catch up with his grandpa, who still forgets to make friends? I''m yuck!" Sun Changqing of Northeast Wuhan University directly turned on the trolling mode.


    Wu Dashikai of Sichuan Province also looked contemptuous, and said coldly:


    "If you like someone''s talent, just say you''re talented. Don''t talk about useless things. Want to y the friendship card? It''s really a chicken thief."


    Zhang Cong on the side also stood in the united front with the two friends.


    squinted his eyes and said:


    "Long Hanzi, you just look stupid. This operation is really not stupid. In order to recruit Shenzi, you don''t even want the face of a first-rank master or the president of Wuhan University."


    Long Xiaoyun snorted.


    If you can recruit Luo Yu, what is shame? How much is that thing worth?


    Thest thing he needs in this life is a face.


    It was not necessary in thest days, and it is even less necessary now.


    He had made a n long before he came. With Luo Yu being so talented, the other presidents of Wuhan University must have rushed here like sharks smelling fishy, ??and there would definitely be a battle of grabbing people.


    In fact, the resources of Wuhan University are much better than others, but the gap between them is really not that big. Over the years, they have won and lost each other in nationalpetitions.


    If you want to make a final decision, you can only take the card of true feelings and shoot with emotion!


    Then the scene just now appeared.


    "You say I''m shameless?"


    Long Xiaoyun snorted coldly and shouted:


    "I just want to ask, the innate talent of God Son Luo Yu is the future of the Great Xia, the hope of the Great Xia. Can you be considered shameless if you can make friends with such a person?"


    "Could it be that you are relying on your identities, and you see clearly in your heart when you see the son of God at a weak age?"


    The eyes of the other three presidents of prestigious Wuhan University shed, and their hearts twitched.


    Old dog!


    This is very thoughtful.


    Let them know how to respond.


    If the answer is not good, it is a change of direction to admit that you look down on Luo Yu, and when the timees to arouse the resentment in the other party''s heart, then they don''t have to solicit, and just go back home.


    Such a result is absolutely uneptable to them.


    They are working hard to run their own martial arts school, and what they hope most is to see their famous martial arts school, Daxia, standing on top of the world.


    In the past, they could not see hope. After all, no one is good, but now there is hope.


    Mowu Zhang Cong responded quickly:


    "Long Hanzi, I''m scolding you, don''t me Shenzi."


    Northeast Sun Changqing said boldly: "What I''m talking about is that you are a bit of a fool. You are not worthy of being friends with the Son of God. You have to have my grandsone anyway."


    "right."


    Shi Kaiyan saw that the two had finished their beautiful words quickly, so he could only follow along.


    Cursing secretly in his heart, everyone is like an old vixen, isn''t this bullying an honest man like him.


    Here, four high-ranking, well-known presidents of Wuhan University and first-rank masters fought for Luo Yu, blushing and swearing, directly impressing the tens of thousands of people around them.


    Li Ping, the person in charge of admissions at Wuhan University, was dumbfounded.


    In the past, not to mention seeing the principal, even if they saw the dean, they would not dare to breathe. In their hearts, a first-grade master is the existence of the ceiling, and the sacredness does not allow any profanity.


    But now they are robbing people like local hooligans?


    The image of the headmaster Gao Hui as tall and cold copsed in his mind.


    They suddenly realized.


    Oh!


    It turns out that these bosses have not always been cold, but that they don''t deserve to see the enthusiastic side of the boss.


    Heartbroken.


    Li Pingping, the person in charge, looked at each other, and they all held their chests in unison.


    If they are like this, let alone the surrounding people, they are all dumbfounded seeing this scene.


    For ordinary people, Li Pingping is the most powerful existence, and he needs to be approached carefully. Being able to say a word is a matter of Beler''s face.


    This kind of president of Wuhan University is the peak existence of the dragon who sees the head but does not see the end.


    But it is such a peak existence, they don''t care about face anymore, and start robbing people crazily.


    And the source of all thises from that handsome young man who stands there lightly, with a peerless face, as handsome as a banished fairy, the son of the Great Xia God��Luo Yu!


    Tens of thousands of people were surprised to find out.


    Even if it was the attention and cheers of all the people, even if all kinds of top bosses came topete to show their favor, there was no slight wave of excitement in the eyes of the young people, and they were not shocked by honor or disgrace.


    Such a calm mind, such a high-cold temperament, makes people feel embarrassed, and sighs one after another that Master Shenzi is unparalleled in talent, and his mind is even more extraordinary.


    Especially the young women, or the charming sisters, mature women, who can''t resist Luo Yu like this at all. He is unparalleled in talent, temperament, and handsome. There is no reason not to like it.


    They are all holding their breath now, not daring to speak, their eyes fixed on the end of the square, their ears pricked up to hear the final result, wondering which Wuhan University Luo Yu will choose in the end.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A streamer appeared in the sky again, unexpectedly more than a dozen figures with powerful auras came, and hurriedly rushed to Luo Yu''s position.


    The crowd was fried again, because the identity of the person had been recognized.


    "Wow!"


    "No way, aren''t these all the principals of well-known Wuhan University?"


    "Is this stabbing the principal''s ho''s nest? Did they all condescend toe over and recruit them personally?"


    "Condescending? Don''t be ridiculous, with the talent of Shenzi, even if he stands on the table to pee in front of the principal, the principal will probably p his hands and say that he is good at urinating, and his urinating is of a standard."


    "What is the face of the card, this is the real face of the card, it''s too cruel."


    "Famous family members, let me ask who in the world has such an honor for awakening."


    The ck-clothed governor Li Qingfeng''s face twitched.


    Good guy.


    Why are all the bosses here.


    His majestic third-grade master, now he doesn''t even have the chance to "lick" a mouthful.


    Half a dayter, all the headmasters whose stomping could cause shocks in the surrounding forces stood together, looking at Luo Tiance''s father and grandson eagerly.


    Luo Tiance had no choice but to pat his grandson on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Yu, you have reached your age, and you can''t hide at home all the time. Since the principals are so kind, you can choose one."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, just choose. Grandpa believes that the principal who was not selected will not me you."


    Luo Tiance nced at the principals while speaking, and confirmed:


    "Am I right?"


    Long Xiaoyun, Zhang Cong, Sun Changqing, Shi Kai and others quickly nodded with a smile.


    "right!"


    "That''s natural!"


    "We have noints if we are not elected."


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, and the curious expectation of tens of thousands of onlookers holding their breath, Luo Yu sighed:


    "Children make choices."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, Luo Tiance said in shock:


    "So you guys want to choose them all?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, I don''t choose any of them."


    "I''m sorry seniors, thank you for your respect, but I have my own considerations."


    "Excuse me."


    Luo Yu refused very simply, without the slightest hesitation, and walked directly to the outside of the field after speaking.


    His beastly luxury SUV parked there.


    Even if a group of bigwigs were soliciting with nice words, he didn''t feel embarrassed to refuse.


    It was originally a matter of your wish, why are you embarrassed?


    The first step for a person to truly mature is to learn to refuse.


    Looking at the handsome back who walked out of the field alone.


    Unexpected results.


    No one thought that Luo Yu would make such a choice.


    All the big shots fell silent.


    The tens of thousands of onlookers were shocked and speechless, and the surprise in their hearts was hard to describe in words.


    So confident?


    So confident?


    So many big bosses say that they won��t give face if they don��t give face?


    This��

 Chapter 1007: The king of dirty tricks! Terrifying potential?

    Chapter 1007 The king of dirty routines! Terrifying potential?


    "Om��"


    The deafening sound of the engine sounded, and the luxurious beast-like off-road supercar carried Luo Yu, dragging the hot tail mes, and drove away.


    Leaving tens of thousands of people in a mess, as well as bigwigs from all sides.


    "gone?"


    "Just leave like this?" Someone asked with dull eyes, who didn''t expect Luo Yu to have such an operation, and no one chose.


    An excited voice came from the side, and a young man was full of admiration.


    "I boil!"


    "It''s awesome."


    "Let so many big guys hang out here and ignore them? This is too cool and pretentious."


    "Snapped!"


    Before the young man could finish his excitement, he was given a big bag by the parents next to him.


    Hastily and severely warned:


    "Shh��keep down."


    "I want to die, don''t you, the Son of God dares to do this, but you can''t say, the bosses haven''t left yet!"


    "Oh."


    The young man shrank his neck and stared at the super bosses in front of him, with fear shing in his eyes.


    Recite silently in my heart and pray that what I just said just now must not be heard by them, otherwise my life will bepletely ruined, which is disrespectful to the strong.


    In fact, the big bosses at the end of the square were really not in the mood to argue with these little people, and each of them was a little confused inside, and they didn''t slow down for a while.


    They, the principals of Wuhan University, can be said to stand at the pinnacle of power. Apart from Luo Tiance, there are also the heads of the top families in the nine provinces. None of them can lose face, but this time, they gave up their face and walked thousands of miles away Come and invite a young man.


    As a result, he was ruthlessly rejected?


    They didn''t even have a polite word, they just left them here and walked away.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for them to stay here.


    The corner of Zhang Cong''s mouth twitched, and he said to Luo Tiance:


    "Director Luo, Guisun''s temper is exactly the same as yours, very arrogant."


    The cold old man in ck clothes spread his hands.


    "I can''t help it, I was spoiled by me when I was young."


    "Don''t talk about you, just me, who is a grandfather, can''t talk to him."


    Zhang Cong saw that Luo Tiance''s words had no intention ofining about his grandson, and he was clearly full of pampering, so he couldn''t help being speechless.


    It doesn''t matter if this kid doesn''t give him face, he really has nothing to do with the other party.


    Let��s not talk about my own talent, this awakening is the only one of its kind in all ages.


    "Old Luo, I like your kid so much." Long Xiaoyun from the Wuhan University of Beijing Province smiled all over his face and praised repeatedly: "I like his personality! Our Wuhan University in Beijing Province is suitable for this kind of character who is not afraid of power, bold and capable. s student."


    "Shameless."


    "Old licking dog."


    Zhang Cong and Sun Changqing, the president of Northeast Wuhan University, looked contemptuous.


    In order to recruit students, I don''t even want to face.


    It''s a licking meal when Ie up, and I can always find a reason to lick it, which is really awesome!


    Luo Tiance was also speechless.


    "I said Xiaoyun."


    "If you want to worship my grandson, then don''t call me Lao Luo, or you want to bring me into the grandchildren''s generation?"


    Long Xiaoyun smiled foolishly.


    "Where is it, my old dragon has nothing else, just being honest, can he do such an unkind thing?"


    Zhang Cong and others rolled their eyes.


    Is this guy honest?


    Who doesn''t know who?


    Once on the Meridian Sea of ??Great Xia, he used his tricks to kill eight masters from the samend in the ind country and North America, and became famous in one battle.


    Under the silly appearance, there is a heart to do everything in order to win the battle.


    To fight Long Xiaoyun, you must be prepared to be limed, poisoned, trapped, and all kinds of dirty tricks.


    This kind of person is ashamed to say that he is honest?


    Long Xiaoyun continued to smile silly: "Old Luo, if you really let your grandsone to Wuhan University in Beijing Province, I will follow him and call you grandpa."


    Luo Tiance couldn''t take it anymore.


    staring.


    "Don''t call me Lao Luo!"


    "Also, we are also in a high position now, can we be a bit of a master?"


    Long Xiaoyun nodded repeatedly.


    "Okay, Grandpa Luo."


    "May I ask when my brother wille to Wuhan University in Beijing to report."


    Zhang Cong and others almost popped their eyeballs when they heard this.


    This damn.


    This old wallmp should be nodding.


    What about your integrity?


    Luo Tiance was also shattered, and his whole body was numb.


    He knew Long Xiaoyun well. He knew that this old guy had no bottom line, but he never thought that he would be like this without a bottom line.


    Sun Changqing quickly said: "Lao Luo, you don''t want to hand over your grandson to such a guy for training, you should send it to our Northeast Wuhan University, a **** for cowards, a paradise for men, if you don''t ept it, just do it, people don''t talk too much .��


    Zhang Cong snorted.


    "Our Mowu University has nothing else but a lot of money to protect the calf."


    Shi Kai next to him looked solemn.


    "Wu University in Sichuan Province has nothing else but a lot of hot girls. Lao Luo, you don''t want your grandson to find you a grandson-inw when he reaches his age, do you?"


    Principals of several top prestigious schools fought fiercely with each other.


    The principals of other prestigious schools around were unable to speak for a while, but standing here also showed their attitude, and they were unwilling to leave easily.


    What if... what if Luo Tiance sent his grandson to their school.


    Then their school can instantly be a super famous school.


    Actually, their faculty is not too bad. What is worse is the source of students. At the beginning, the source of students is not as good as that of famous schools, so a vicious circle has formed.


    This time is also their chance to stand up, many principals have nned to win Luo Yu secretly at all costs.


    Luo Tiance stood here, looking at the eager eyes of all the principals.


    Shaking his head helplessly.


    "Don''t look at me helplessly."


    "To be honest, I really can''t give you an answer to this matter."


    "I will not interfere with my grandson''s affairs. Everything is left to him to choose."


    Long Xiaoyun leaned over and got close.


    "Grandpa Luo, our friendship was formed on a battlefield, where mountains of corpses and seas of blood were fought. You have to help me persuade my brother."


    "Follow the right people, go the right way, follow these old guys, what future can you have?"


    "You fart!" Zhang Cong was annoyed: "Could it be possible for the Holy Son to learn your wretched tactics? Shady tricks?"


    "What kind of obscene tactics." Long Xiaoyun reprimanded: "That''s called tactics. Do you understand tactics? Use the smallest force to achieve the greatest victory and avoid unnecessary casualties."


    "Don''t tell me whether it''s obscene or not, and if you can''t do it, just tell me whether these unique tricks work well."


    Mentioning this, Zhang Cong stopped talking.


    Although he disdained to use such indecent tricks as sprinkling lime and talking trash in battle, he had to admit that Long Xiaoyun really used these things that were not on the table to perfection, his record was amazing, and he killed a lot of people Foreign experts.


    And if Long Xiaoyun''s own strength is not strong enough, it is useless to rely on dirty routines.


    Luo Tiance said seriously:


    "Everyone may wish to go back first. Every ce also needs your presence. We must not allow fierce beasts and foreign forces to take advantage of it. When my grandson has a choice, I will definitely give you an answer, but I can only choose one no matter what. People don''t have any ideas."


    "That''s natural!"


    "no problem."


    "Can!"


    Zhang Cong, Long Xiaoyun, and the principals of some other famous schools nodded their heads one after another, with a good attitude and did not show any displeasure.


    Looking at the surrounding people and Li Qingfeng, the third-rank governor, were taken aback for a while.


    When did these first-rank masters at the peak of the Great Xia be so easy to talk to? On their own territory, these guys are colder than each other, don''t expect to see a smiling face.


    Don''t look at Long Xiaoyun''s shameless performance now, but that is now. Outside, he is majestic, rigorous in his studies, and the management of Wuhan University in Beijing Province is flourishing, and he has sent an unknown number of top talents to Daxia.


    "Are you still leaving?" Luo Tiance issued the order to evict the guest.


    All major base cities need someone to guard them. It is not the same thing that this group of people has been staying here.


    None of the principals moved their ce first.


    You look at me, I look at you, I am afraid that other people will stay alone, and then pull Luo Tiance to chat alone.


    "Well, everyone''s heart is really dirty, and it''s my life. I won''t y with you anymore, I''ll leave first." Sun Changqing''s irritable elder brother spat, stepped on the ground, and left through the air.


    "Let''s go together?" Zhang Cong cleared the way to Chuan Wushi, and Shi Kai nodded: "Then let''s go together, it''s fair."


    Everyone got up and stepped into the air, Zhang Cong looked down at the ground.


    "Long Xiaoyun, show some face!"


    "If you don''t want to go!"


    Long Xiaoyun was discovered, he didn''t blush at all, he just smiled.


    "Go, let''s go together!"


    "Swoosh swish��"


    One after another, the figure of the president of the martial arts university left in Yukong, leaving behind the ordinary masters and the public whose aftershocks have not subsided.


    Someone smashed his mouth and sighed:


    "To witness such a big scene, this life is worth it."


    There is an echo next to it.


    "Yeah, so many first-rank masters are here, and being able to see so many top Daxia experts at the same time is aplete eye-opener."


    "Hundreds of ancient heroic spirits are awakened at the same time, and all of them are ancient gods. I have a hunch that Great Xia will risepletely."


    "Get out! You still need to have a hunch, even if there is only one of my Great Xia gods, it is invincible in the world, let alone appearing in groups."


    At this time, a refined man in the crowd who was cultivated and wearing sses said:


    "Did you overlook one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" The people around turned their gazes over.


    The elegant man analyzed: "Why are spiritual warriors who awaken ancient heroic spirits far stronger than ordinary warriors?"


    "It''s still a question?" Someone said without hesitation: "Ancient heroic spirits can transform the body of a warrior, so that the warrior can not only cultivate the power of blood, but also absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world. Ordinary warriors cannot absorb it, relying on the power of blood alone , it is difficult to cultivate to a high level."


    The elegant man nodded.


    "I was thinking, ordinary ancient heroic spirits absorb spiritual energy, and what they cultivate is also spiritual power."


    "Will the ancient gods absorb not spiritual power, but��"


    "Divine power?"


    Hearing this remark, everyone''s eyes froze, feeling that the analysis made sense.


    "If so, it would be horrible..."


    The elegant man shook his head, Lian Sheng sighed, "Is this scary?"


    "Have you ever thought about another characteristic of the ancient heroic spirit?"


    Someone around thought about it and responded: "You mean that the ancient heroic spirits will have some insights about practice, and the awakened ones can sessfully pass on these insights, and the corresponding abilities of practice will make rapid progress?"


    The elegant man nodded.


    "Yes."


    "For example, the little Martial God of the Zhao family awakened the legendary Five Tiger General, Changshan Zhao Zilong."


    "Zhao Zilong practiced both spear and sword in his life."


    "The little Martial God of the Zhao family has benefited from this, and now he has astonishing aplishments in the art of guns. He is unmatched in his province with a Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear, and he is in the limelight for a while."


    People around pondered for a while, their whole body shook, and they gasped.


    "Hiss��"


    There was no sound for a while, and they looked at each other, realizing a terrible fact.


    That is��


    The Zhao family''s Martial God, who inherited an ancient heroic spirit, is so fierce that it is rare to meet an opponent.


    Inheriting hundreds of ancient great gods, God Son Luo Yu, how terrifying should he be, how many extraordinary skills he has mastered, or magical powers.


    "Now I finally understand why Principal Long Xiaoyun behaved so shamelessly that he wants to recruit the Son of God."


    "This is so **** scary."


    "Outrageous!"


    "I am afraid that with the experience of all the presidents of Wuhan University, they have realized this matter in the first ce."


    "Is it the hundreds of ancient gods that are terrifying? What is terrifying is the inherited skills and supernatural powers."


    The elegant man still has one analysis in his mind, and that is what makes his heart tremble.


    The ancient heroic spirits will bless the warrior''s practice speed. Having ancient heroic spirits and not having practice speed are two concepts, and there is a world of difference.


    Ancient heroic spirits with high quality will have better cultivation effects than those with poor quality.


    For those with arge number, will the cultivation speed of the blessing also increase geometrically?


    The **** son Luo Yu, who crushes ordinary warriors both in terms of quality and quantity, how terrifying should his cultivation speed be?


    Will it be hundreds of times, right?


    The elegant man''s heart was so shaken that he didn''t dare to think about it anymore...


    Li Qingfeng walked cautiously to Luo Tiance''s side at this time.


    Principals of other prestigious schools can speak unscrupulously, but he cannot.


    "Director!"


    "Qingfeng." Although Luo Tiance didn''t smile, Li Qingfeng was ttered by such words. "You did a good job this time."


    "Subordinates should do." Li Qingfeng responded respectfully.


    Luo Tiance pointed to the wreckage of the sted bronze pir in the square.


    "You send someone to deal with these fragments."


    "Today''s awakening ends here first, and we will wait for the new bronze awakening pir to be shipped from the treasury tomorrow. We must appease the emotions of the unawakened youth."


    "Obey!" Li Qingfeng stood at attention and saluted.


    As for the nine small tripods that appeared in the bronze pir, whether it was the principals of the major martial arts universities or other masters, they didn''t mention it, as if they didn''t see it, and let Luo Yu take it away by default.


    Let��s not say that Luo Yu discovered the Nine Zun Xiaoding, even if he has a great grandfather with lightning, it��s impossible for him to give it to you.


    They are all sensible people, it is better not to speak, and the other party can still say hello to you.


    Luo Tiance was thinking about it.


    These bronze pirs were all discovered in the revived ancient ruins. The nine pirs standing in the courtyard square are thergest, and they could not be broken by his strength. Xiaoyu opened the hole and found treasures. What about the other bronze pirs? Could there be something hidden in the pir...

 Chapter 1008: The hearts of beauties! emergency meeting!

    Chapter 1008 The thoughts of beauties! emergency meeting!


    "Sister Lan,e and see!"


    On the sofa in the living room of the residence, there was a delicate and white young beauty lying on her stomach, her toes painted with red nail polish turned up high.


    is looking at the phone excitedly.


    "What makes you so excited, girl?"


    The door of the bathroom opened, and the familiar Yujie walked out, wrapped in a bath towel, holding a pair of beautiful long white legs, stepping on white plush slippers, her long wet hair was being wiped, and her bright facial features revealed her indescribable beauty. mature femininity.


    "Sister Lan,e and see!"


    "It''s Mr. Luo!"


    Jin got up from the sofa, ran to Qin Lan''s side with bare feet, and sent the phone screen to Qin Lan.


    Qin Lan took the phone.


    A video is ying on the screen, it is the scene of Luo Yu awakening the ancient heroic spirit, surrounded by phantoms of all kinds of gods.


    Later, there are assassinations by foreign forces, and there are scenes of frantic recruitment by the principals of major martial arts schools.


    "Hiss��"


    Qin Lan took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes zed over.


    I was speechless for a long time.


    The towel that was wiping her long hair fell to the ground, and all her eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Although she is an ordinary person and unable to practice martial arts, she understands many things.


    He knew too well how terrible Luo Yu''s situation was.


    "This... this is too scary."


    Qin Lan forcibly stabilized her mind, and said with red lips.


    Jin showed her cute little tiger teeth excitedly, and said with a smile:


    "Sister Lan, Mr. Luo is amazing."


    "It exploded on the Inte, saying that he is the first person to awaken in ancient and modern times, and the savior of Great Xia."


    Qin Lan nodded and sighed:


    "His performance like this can no longer be summed up in the words ''remarkable''. It is simply a miracle that is absolutely impossible."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Lan couldn''t help but sighed.


    Jia Lan was puzzled and asked:


    "Sister Lan, Mr. Luo is so strong, it''s fine if you''re not happy, why are you sighing?"


    Qin Lan was a little lonely and not in a very happy mood. She bent her delicate body and picked up the towel that fell on the floor.


    "Actually, to be selfish."


    "I hope Mr. Luo is not so outstanding."


    "This way we can still have some opportunities."


    "But Mr. Luo has awakened a hundred god-level ancient heroic spirits. How can we afford to climb high? He is a giant dragon in the clouds, and we..."


    Qin Lan let out a long sigh, moved her two slender, white legs, and sat on the sofa, her beautiful legs ovepped up and down, her eyes were a little absent-minded.


    Jin''s eyes were full of joy, but then she became lonely.


    ttened red lips.


    "right."


    "Mr. Luo is so dazzling, I''m afraid there are countless women around him, so it''s our turn."


    In fact, both Qin Lan and Jia Lan are very confident in their appearance, figure and character.


    But where their confidence is mostcking is that they are unable to practice, and they are destined to be people in two worlds with men, separated by heaven.


    Qin Lan also felt the sadness of the girlfriend next to her, stood up tofort her, and stretched out her jade hand to pat Jin''s shoulder.


    "Okay, it would be nice to get to know each other for a while."


    "The stronger Mr. Luo is, the better it will be for Daxia. We should bless him."


    Jia Lan nodded, with a small mouth:


    "I understand."


    "Tell me, will we never have a chance to meet Mr. Luo again?"


    Qin Lan shook his head.


    "Who says we can never meet again?"


    Jia''s blue eyes lit up.


    "We still have a chance?"


    "Of course." Qin Lan nodded affirmatively: "Look, he can be on the news anytime and anywhere, can''t we see him?"


    Jin snorted softly, and spat: "Sister Lan, do you think this is very humorous, it''s not funny at all!"


    "Om!"


    Then the phone vibrated.


    "Xiao Lan, your cell phone is calling." Qin Lan raised the other party''s cell phone and said.


    Jia Lan ignored it, but stepped on the wooden floor with a pair of bare white jade feet, carrying a water ss to the kitchen to find water to drink.


    "No answer?" Qin Lan asked doubtfully.


    "No answer."


    Jin waved her little hand, and said in disgust:


    "It''s probably the young masters who chased me again. I don''t know where they got my phone number. If you block one, you can call from another phone number. It''s so annoying."


    "After the explicit refusal, it still sticks to me like a dog''s skin ster. What a self-proimed infatuation, childish to death."


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up for you."


    Qin Lan swipe left on the phone screen, and the phone instantly quieted down.


    But soon, the phone vibrated again.


    "Om��"


    "Om!"


    "Xian, that unknown number called again." Qin Lan said.


    Jin''s beautiful eyes shed with anger.


    "It''s annoying, these people are endless, why are they so annoying."


    "Hang up, don''t answer."


    Qin Lan nodded and hung up.


    But it sounded again soon.


    "Sister Lan, give it to me!"


    Jin gritted her silver teeth, walked over quickly, grabbed the phone in her hand, and connected the call.


    Before the other person could speak, she covered her head and said:


    "Please stop harassing me, please!"


    "I already have someone I like, it''s impossible with you."


    "If you call again to harass, I will call the police first, and then change the phone number!"


    After finishing speaking in one breath, Jia Lan hung up the phone directly, not giving the other party a chance to speak at all.


    Qin Lan was dumbfounded:


    "Xian, aren''t you afraid of scolding the wrong person? What if it wasn''t the young masters who harassed you?"


    Jin shook her head.


    "Sister Lan, few people know my contact information. I have notes for those who are a little familiar with me. If there is no note, if you spray it, you will spray it."


    "Who told Miss Ben to be in a bad mood today."


    She pursed her red lips arrogantly, looking like a richdy.


    "Looks like a spoiled princess to you." Qin Lan smiled and shook her head.


    "Om!"


    At this moment, the screen of Jin''s cell phone lit up, and a text message popped up.


    Jia Lan couldn''t help but rolled her eyes, and puffed up her cheeks angrily.


    "This is really perseverance."


    "The phone call is not avable, and I started sending text messages."


    Sheined while looking at the content of the text message.


    "ah!"


    Suddenly let out an ear-piercing scream, which startled Qin Lan.


    "You girl, why are you crying and howling all of a sudden?" Qin Lan used.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Jin looked anxious, and her anxious pair of beautiful legs had nowhere to rest, and she ran around in ce.


    "What''s the end?" Qin Lan asked.


    "It''s him, he called just now."


    Jin was obviously in a panic, pacing back and forth in the room, not knowing what to do.


    "What can I do, I scolded the wrong person."


    "Will he think I''m rude!"


    "What...his." Qin Lan stared, and Jia Lan pointed the phone directly at it, allowing her to see the content of the message clearly.


    There are only four words on it, "I am Luo Yu".


    "This..." Qin Lan''s delicate body shook.


    The mere four words directly made the strong woman Yujie and the young young girl, two stunning beauties, panic.


    "I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to contact us when he just woke up and was busy." Qin Lan waspletely unexpected.


    "But we hung up on him, and we didn''t even bother to spray him indiscriminately." Jia Lan held the phone, clutched her chest, and looked worried.


    Qin Lan shook his head.


    "Do not!"


    "not us."


    "You hung up the phone, you sprayed people, I have nothing to do with the rain!"


    Jin was speechless.


    "Is it important to throw away this responsibility now?"


    "The important thing is what should we do now."


    "Master Luo won''t be angry if he hangs up the phone several times in a row."


    Qin Lan hesitated and said:


    "If another man hung up on us so many calls, would we be angry?"


    "It''s over, it''s over." Jia Lan felt that her eyes were dark.


    "Why are you still hesitating, call back and exin." Qin Lan also became nervous and urged from the side.


    "How should I exin it?" Jin cried eagerly.


    "Say what you want to say."


    Qin Lan said speechlessly: "Mr. Luo has a broad mind, and he won''t argue with you."


    Soon, Jia Lan stretched out her trembling green fingers and dialed the phone back, her heart was beating wildly, and her palms were sweating.


    An ordinary man may not be liked by someone who licks a dog.


    Excellent man, your woman will sweat nervously because she can''t contact you.


    If you are in full bloom, butterflies wille.


    "Drip��"


    The phone was connected, and a man''s maic voice came from over there.


    "Hi."


    Jin became more nervous when she heard the voice.


    "Mr. Luo...don''t get me wrong, a few people have been harassing me recently..."


    "No need to exin, I understand." Luo Yu said in a gentle voice, "It''s all a misunderstanding, right?"


    "Yes! Yes, yes, yes!" Jia Lan nodded repeatedly, even though Luo Yu couldn''t see it.


    At this moment, she felt that the man was too gentle, like an arrow fired by a god, directly hitting her heart.


    "At first I wanted to invite two beauties toe out together, I wonder if you two have time..."


    "Yes! I have it!" Jin responded quickly, fearing that the man would regret it, and at the same time looked at Qin Lan and said, "I have time, I don''t know if Sister Lan has it."


    Qin Lan has been listening closely with her ears pricked up, but she can''t hear anywhere.


    "I also have time, today is the annual awakening day, I don''t go to work."


    "Okay, I''ll be downstairs in half an hour."


    "Okay, okay!" Jia Lan agreed, and Luo Yu simply hung up the phone.


    Listening to the beeping sound, Jin was still a little absent-minded.


    It feels a bit like a dream.


    During the time when the male **** was least likely to appear, you called her and invited her out to y?


    At this moment, a pair of lotus root arms brought her back to reality.


    Qin Lan spat and cursed:


    "Who said I don''t have time, strangle you dead girl!"


    "Do you want to eat alone?"


    "Tell me, do you want to upy Mr. Luo alone! You girl is starting to have a heart with your sister, isn''t it?"


    "No, I was joking!" Jia Lan argued.


    "Also, you promised Mr. Luo toe in half an hour, is half an hour enough for the two of us to make up?" Qin Lan scolded.


    "ah!"


    "Forget this."


    Naturally, they don��t need to make up for so long to meet ordinary people, but to meet their favorite male gods, they must be extremely refined and show their best side.


    The two quickly got busy.


    Half an hourter, the residence is downstairs.


    Two beautiful figures came out from the door of the unit.


    Jin puts up a pair of cute and pure twin ponytails, with delicate girlish makeup, pink and tender like a porcin doll, JK sailor suit, thin ck belt that makes Xiaoman''s waist more slender, and the snow-white jade under the short skirt The legs were wrapped in ck calf socks.


    Qin Lan is the urban **** girl Yujie, wearing a white shirt, ck skirt, ck stockings, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes with a red bottom and ck border,bing a capable high ponytail, wearing ck-rimmed sses, and curling long eyshes. Sophisticated eye shadow.


    A pair of red lips, gorgeous but not coquettish.


    "Where is Mr. Luo?"


    After they went downstairs, they looked around quickly, as if they were afraid that the man would not show up.


    "This way!"


    A man''s voice came from a distance, and they looked over.


    The tall and handsome young man who looked like a banished fairy was pushing a small electric car of Ai Lao Ma brand and stood by the side of the road, looking at them as well.


    "Master Luo, you are..."


    The two women walked closer, looked at Luo Yu in surprise, and then at the small electric scooter.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu asked with a smile: "It can''t be that the two of you despise my shabby little electrician, and it''s embarrassing to you."


    "Come on." Qin Lan''s beautiful eyes rolled up: "Who dares to despise you, it''s because the little girl has climbed up."


    "I''m just curious about your status. You don''t have to bring a group of bodyguards, go out in a top luxury car, howe you ran out on a small electric donkey."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I''m tired of riding in a luxury car, and it''s not bad to have a taste of the little electric donkey."


    "I''m tired of luxury cars, tsk tsk." Jin teased: "Do you listen to people?"


    Qin Lan said sourly: "Mr. Luo can''t be a high-end and high-end beauty. You have experienced enough. You want to experience amon girl like us."


    "What kind of words!" Luo Yu stared on the spot: "What kind of words are you talking about?"


    "What kind of person are we?"


    "Again, what about women of the people and women of the people, whoever stiptes it, as long as the temperament of the two is the fairy in the sky."


    "Puchi��"


    "Mr. Luo''s mouth is like honey."


    "A man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost."


    JK beautiful girl and sister Yu in ck silk professional attire were all amused, they covered their red lips, couldn''t helpughing, their shoulders caused Shuangfeng to shake.


    Seeing this, Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    "Two fairies, would you like to apany me for a ride?"


    "Okay." Qin Lan nodded, and Jia Lan smiled and said, "Hee hee, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man talk so refreshingly about pulling people together to drink Northwest Wind."


    Qin Lan looked to the side:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you girl just say whether you want it or not."


    Jin didn''t speak, but Jin got into the car silently and took a favorable position.


    "This��"


    "There''s no ce to sit like this." Qin Lan was at a loss.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "You can sit in the front."


    "This..." Qin Lan''s face turned red, and she was about to drip water.


    "This can''t help Mr. Luo."


    ��


    On the streets of Dajing, a beautifulndscape appeared.


    A man wearing sunsses and a mask, wearing slippers and big white half sleeves, riding a cheap electric scooter.


    A ****dy in ck silk was carried in the front, and was hugged by a beautiful JK girl with twin ponytails in the back, driving past the street at lightning speed.


    "I boil��"


    "This...what''s the situation!"


    "The old paper doesn''t even have a woman in the co-pilot of a BMW. This guy rides an electric car, and there are two top beauties in the front and back."


    "Don''t make trouble, am I blind?"


    "Could it be...is this the legendary love?"


    "Geneva, that''s not fair! Ugh!!"


    Voices of envy and iprehension resounded from both sides of the street...

 Chapter 1009: Jealous women!

    Chapter 1009 Jealous women!


    Luo Yu was riding a small electric donkey, and when he was driving around the street with Heisi Yujie and JK beautiful girl.


    On the other side, the interior of a luxurious vi is full of beauties, each of whom can be called stunning in the world, with various temperaments.


    Sexy, pure, morous, royal, fairy, witch, charming and hot, gentle and elegant.


    There are all kinds of beauties.


    If a normal man came to such a room, he would probably get nosebleeds in an instant, and get lost in the beautiful white legs, or the fiery figure, and the enchanting and beautiful face.


    "Meidi! Can you do it?"


    Wearing a ck hip-wrapping skirt, Liu Erlong with a hot figure pushed his long hair behind his ears, exposing his snow-white neck, staring at the seductively dressed **** woman.


    "Will it work?" Meidi''s beautiful eyes were raised.


    Liu Erlong shook his head.


    "It''s useless to give you a chance. I gave you the chance to be the first to approach Brother Yu. As a result, I made no progress overnight."


    Mei Emperor was furious.


    "Stop sarcasm, you do what you want!"


    "Okay, give me the spot." Liu Erlong climbed up the pole directly, nodding his head as a signal.


    "Dream!"


    Meidi stared and refused directly.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Tsk tsk."


    Liu Erlong shook his head again and again, but didn''t speak, the Meidi''s teeth were itching in anger.


    Meidi looked at the other big beauties and little beauties who were sitting there. Although none of them spoke, their eyes were full of doubts.


    She argued:


    "Can I be med for what happened that night?"


    "Who knew Brother Yu was always lustful, but that day he suddenly turned into a gentleman."


    Pope Bibi Dong with wine-red long hair is wearing a golden dress, with a jewel-encrusted ne around her neck, whichplements her white and tender corbone. Her snow-white legs are bare, and her jade feet are wearing a pair of golden strappy high-heeled shoes. sexy.


    She opened her mouth and said:


    "My husband didn''t be a gentleman, but your performance that day was too rough, which made my husband take precautions."


    "Didn''t you see the hot chat between your husband and those two women?"


    "Are you losing in terms of appearance and temperament? What you lose is skill."


    Meidi opened his mouth and wanted to return it, but he took it back when he reached the point of his mouth, because what Bibi Dong said was indeed true.


    She pursed her red lips and muttered unconvinced:


    "It can''t be my fault. I used to be chased by others, and we never chased men."


    "Hmph, you''re talking like everyone here has chased a man before." Bingdi, dressed in morous attire, crossed her beautiful legs and snorted coldly from the side.


    "Yes." Tang Yuehua was wearing a graceful and luxurious cheongsam, with a hint of sadness on her delicate face: "I have no experience in pursuing men. To be honest, when it''s my turn, I really don''t know how to chase Brother Yu."


    Mei Emperor snorted softly:


    "Actually, it''s not impossible for me."


    "If you can use charm, with Brother Yu''s current cultivation, you can''t resist the temptation."


    "Who told you not to let me use it."


    "Of course it can''t be used." With silver hair hanging down, Gu Yuena, who looks like a cold fairy, gently opened her lips: "If I can use means, it will no longer be a fairpetition. With my mental strength, it seems that I canpletely control Brother Yu Bar."


    "cut-"


    Meidi curled his lips and stopped talking.


    "By the way, what do you think of Brother Yu''s awakening today." The long-legged Xiao Wu with a long scorpion braid and a short skirt and white silk asked.


    "How can we see it?" Ning Rongrong blinked her beautiful eyes: "Those mortals are just shocked, we can still be shocked?"


    In leather clothes and pants, Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile: "Back then in Douluo Dalu, Brother Yu shocked us so much, we were already numb from the shock."


    "Now the earth has been shaken from the Douluo Continent."


    "Perhaps the people on the earth don''t know yet, Brother Yu''s brilliant and shocking journey has only just begun."


    "Awakening visions is not important, after all, it is natural for my husband to create any kind of miracle." Bibi Dong narrowed her eyes and said murderously: "However, there is an ount that has to be settled. Today, there are a group of unscrupulous Open your eyes ande to assassinate Brother Yu."


    Meidi pouted.


    "It''s a pity, these **** died before I could make a move, otherwise they will definitely regreting to this world."


    Bibi Dong sneered and said:


    "No problem."


    "These **** are dead, but the forces behind them are still there. Wait for me to go abroad and uproot them all."


    "I go!"


    "I''ll go as well."


    "Move my man? Court death!"


    Liu Erlong, Huo Wu and other hot-tempered wives are already furious, even if the enemy is dead, but they still feel that they can''t just let it go, they can''t protect the short-term.


    "Sit down."


    Gu Yuena said to the irascible wives who got up and wanted to leave.


    Bibi Dong said:


    "Our husband has been bullied, so we can''t just let it go."


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "Did you forget what the senior told us before we set off from Douluo?"


    "It''s enough to protect the way in the dark, don''t stand in front of the stage, it may affect the growth of your husband."


    "These foreign forces are the whetstones of the future husband."


    "Our mission is to protect the husband''s safety."


    Bibi Dong and the others stopped talking and sat down silently.


    For the seniors whom their husbands trust so much, they naturally obey and will not mess around.


    Gu Yuena said:


    "Instead of studying these useless things, why not think about how to get Brother Yu''s heart, and don''t let the women on this earth take away Brother Yu''s soul."


    The fresh fairy Ye Lingling in the white dress and white socks sighed.


    "Until now, I didn''t realize how powerful my husband is."


    "Back then, one person could easily hook up so many of our women. It''s too strong."


    As soon as this remark came out, all the girls were stunned for a moment, then nodded, agreeing with what Ye Lingling said.


    Especially Meidi has a deeper understanding.


    Thinking back when men hooked up with them, all kinds of fancy operations were easy to do, and they could control their mentality to death.


    As it turned out, she couldn''t even hook up with a womanizer.


    "Is this the crushing of strength..."


    Mei Emperor sighed deeply.


    Gu Yuena said: "Mei Emperor, you don''t have much time left, so many days have been wasted by you."


    Meidi looked at the girls speechlessly.


    "Do you think I don''t want to hurry up, after all, it will be the next one''s turn in a few days."


    "The problem is, my husband stays at home every day, so I can''t rush in and throw myself at him!"


    "Brother Yu, you came back after awakening, didn''t you follow?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "Yes." Meidi spread out his hands: "It''s useless to follow anyway, my husband probably went back home and became an otaku again."


    Xiao Wu said narrowly: "Are you so sure that Brother Yu has gone home and can''t go anywhere else?"


    Mei Emperor took it for granted: "Otherwise, where else can I go?"


    "Let Sister Life help you to find out, isn''t Sister Life now a member of the high-level officials?" Xiao Wu looked at the God King of Life.


    The God King of Life nodded, walked into the bedroom and took out aputer, entered a long string of passwords, entered a special page, and called up the city''s surveince.


    From the time when Luo Yu drove away from the courtyard square, until he was wearing a mask and big sunsses and changed to a small eDonkey, standing downstairs in themunity.


    Received two beauties getting into the car, hugging in front and back.


    "Hiss��"


    See here.


    The sound of deep breathing came from the vi, the temperature suddenly dropped to freezing point, and the jealousy on the faces of all the beauties almost turned into substance.


    Ning Rongrong, who was always jealous, clutched her chest, puffing her cheeks angrily.


    "Too much, too much!"


    "Smelly man, bad man, hooked up with two so quickly!"


    "And they''re all pretty good-looking." Xiao Wu couldn''t help muttering.


    Don''t talk about it, talk about it, and when you talk about the beauties, you will be even more angry.


    Gu Yuena froze her pretty face.


    "What''s the use of being angry, and it''s no use being angry."


    "The man has no memory now, so it''s not too much to do."


    Ning Rongrong kneaded her angry cheeks, suddenly an ominous premonition rose in her heart.


    "I''m thinking, how many good colleagues and good sisters have to hook us up before Brother Yu recovers his memory."


    Bibi Dong said: "We have to work harder, we can''t let Brother Yu be snatched away by these bad women."


    In an instant, all the beauties in the room felt full of crisis in their hearts.


    Looking at the screen, Luo Yu was taking two beauties for a ride, and he was even more angry.


    We are thinking about going abroad to avenge you, but you are kind, and you have a big heart here to pick up girls.


    As expected of you!


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled wryly.


    Even if you lose your memory, you are still the big sai fan you used to be, without any change.


    "What are you doing sitting there, go find it!"


    "If you don''t go, I will go."


    Bibidong saw that Meidi was still sitting here chatting together, so she hated iron and steel, and couldn''t get angry.


    "What are you calling me for? You won''t let Brother Yu pick up girls."


    Mei Emperor stood up unconvinced, walked to the door, raised a jade leg, put his hands back, and put the high heels on his beautiful feet.


    "As long as you fight a little bit, Brother Yu can''t find other women." The familiar and charming Ah Wu couldn''t helpining.


    "Let''s go! I don''t believe it anymore, my mother is so unattractive." Meidi opened the door and left.


    All the girls cheered her up from behind.


    "wish you sess."


    After the Meidi left, the wheat-skinned beauty Purple Pearl covered her eyes, unable to watch the drive on the screen anymore.


    "It''s too heartbreaking."


    "Quick! Sister Life, close it."


    "I get angry just looking at it."


    Bibi Dong clenched her Xiu fist.


    "Humph!"


    "When it''s my turn to y, Brother Yu, you are dead!"


    Demon Empress Zi Ji said:


    "The Meidi is still useless."


    "If I y, Brother Yu can see those two? Impossible!"


    A Wu teased:


    "Don''t brag about it yet, otherwise you will fall into the sand and be ''disliked'' by Brother Yu. That would be funny."


    "impossible!"


    Zi Ji shook her head and said affirmatively.


    Gu Yuena''s face was cold, but a word shed silently in her heart.


    The position of the Luo family''s wife, the empress of the pce, must be mine.


    ��


    Luo Tiance just flew back to the manor, and when he pushed open the gate of the vi, his eyes widened instantly.


    "Why don''t you rest in your room, what do you want to do by squatting at your father by the door?"


    Luo Fan was sitting in a wheelchair, guarding the door, the hand holding the mobile phone was trembling, his face was full of excitement, but he was desperately suppressing it, and asked extremely nervously:


    "Dad! Is Xiao Yu''s awakening real?"


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "Really?" Luo Fan''s pupils shrank for a moment: "Father, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Luo Tiance was speechless, cursing angrily:


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Luo Fan''s mouth instantly opened wide.


    "It''s true!"


    This time, it is not an interrogative sentence, but a super exmatory sentence.


    He was so excited and shocked that he almost jumped out of the wheelchair. A person who has been in a wheelchair for more than 20 years almost died of illness.


    "Then this is too exaggerated."


    "An ancient heroic spirit at the level of a hundred gods? How many skills can you master in the future, and how exaggerated is the speed of practice?"


    Luo Fan used to be a first-ss genius, so he naturally knows the horror of Luo Yu''s shocking awakening performance better than anyone else.


    "Low key, low key."


    Luo Tiance bent down, carefully pushed his son into the room, and covered his knees with a nket.


    "What a big deal, what''s all the fuss about."


    "My grandson of Luo Tiance, what''s wrong with being so awesome?"


    "Isn''t it normal to be awesome?"


    Contempt shed in Luo Fan''s eyes, and he really wanted to raise his **** to greet his father, but he didn''t dare, for fear of being beaten.


    "Tsk tsk tsk! Our old man is pretending."


    "Is this installed?"


    "I guess they are all happy and crazy behind the scenes."


    "Both of us don''t know who."


    Luo Tiance blew his beard and stared, and raised his hand to habitually give Luo Fan a big bean.


    But let it go again.


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, I forgive you for being a pervert."


    Luo Fan gritted his teeth as if thinking of something.


    "Those **** from overseas dare to assassinate my son."


    "If my legs weren''t disabled, I would definitely go west with my sword and chop down those bastards."


    Luo Tiance patted him on the shoulder andforted him:


    "No problem."


    "You can cultivate with peace of mind, Xiaoyu and my grandfather will support you."


    "By the way, father, what happened to the nine small tripods that appeared after Xiaoyu shattered the bronze pir? There has never been such a thing before." Luo Fan couldn''t help but wonder.


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything.


    You ask me, who do I ask.


    The old man was also very confused.


    "Didi��"


    Luo Fan looked at the phone in his arms.


    "Father, it''s Feng Rou''s call."


    Luo Tiance is a little strange.


    "Isn''t my daughter-inw guarding the border, why do I have time to call you at this time?"


    "yes."


    Luo Fan opened the video and saw a heroic mature woman with blood sttered on her face.


    He was panting heavily, looking like he was exhausted.


    "Fengrou, what''s going on!" Luo Fan became nervous, and Luo Tiance''s eyes became sharp.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Zhao Fengrou turned the screen around, revealing a **** battlefield, countless people dressed in ck and dressed as ninjasy dead on the ground.


    Zhao Fengrou''s long spear was still dripping blood, stabbing a warrior, his strength and aura had reached the third rank, and his face was painful and ferocious.


    "Dare to send someone to bully my son."


    "die!"


    Zhao Fengrou''s spear shook, and the warrior howled in pain, and it exploded in an instant, with flesh and blood flying everywhere.


    "You are..."


    Seeing that Zhao Fengrou was safe, Luo Fan also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Fengrou snorted coldly:


    "I will kill whoever bullies my son."


    "Even if he is the king of heaven, I can''t do it. Destroying a border stronghold of these little devils is a warning."

 Chapter 1010: Bring the big beauty home, so you can meet the elders?

    Chapter 1010 Take the big beauty home, will you meet the elders?


    Looking at his wife''s murderous appearance, Luo Fan opened his mouth, hesitant to speak.


    He wanted to persuade his wife to pay attention to safety.


    But it is probably useless to say it.


    "Brother Fan, I can''t stay with Xiao Yu at home. If there is any problem with Xiao Yu, you have to tell me in time." Zhao Fengrou wiped off the blood on her cheek with a heroic and capable look.


    Luo Fan smiled wryly: "I dare not tell you what''s going on, I''m afraid that all of you will go to Gaotianyuan in the ind country."


    Zhao Fengrou stared.


    "A woman is weak by nature, but a mother is strong. Xiao Yu is my back-liner. Anyone who dares to bully him will die."


    "Are you weak? Where are you weak? You were quite aggressive when you were not a mother."


    At this time, Luo Fan, whose wife is strict, only dared to beep a few words in a low voice.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Fengrou''s face turned serious, and he poked the spear in his hand on the ground with a bang, making the sound of earth and rocks shattering.


    Luo Fan tensed up all over.


    "No, you are hallucinating, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Zhao Fengrou looked at Luo Tiance who was beside him, with a rxed expression, and said respectfully:


    "Dad, I am ipetent as a mother, and Brother Fan is inconvenient. Xiaoyu''s matter is hard for you, old man."


    Luo Tiance said: "One family, don''t talk about two families, Xiaoyu is your son, isn''t it my precious grandson?"


    Zhao Fengrou rarely smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Dad said so."


    Luo Tiance nodded and reminded:


    "Gaotianyuan''s Amaterasu revived. In addition to the rapid growth of the sons who inherited the divine power, some of their masters were also given some special divine means. You must be careful and not be reckless."


    "Understood." Zhao Fengrou listened carefully. Although she was arrogant and hot-tempered, she only had respect and admiration for this father-inw.


    "Just hang up if you have nothing to do, you are quite busy there." Luo Tiance added thest sentence expressionlessly: "Don''t feel guilty in your heart, you are here for the peace of the Great Xia and to protect themon people. Kohane will understand you."


    Zhao Fengrou''s eyes trembled.


    "Dad, then I''ll hang up first, and there are still a group of little devils to clean up."


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Tiance let out a long sigh.


    "Feng Rou is a good daughter-inw."


    Luo Fan curled his lips, "This tone makes me sound like an unfilial son..."


    Luo Tiance raised his hand, and Luo Fan was about to dodge when he saw the situation. He never thought that he would not be beaten this time, but the big hand patted him lightly on the shoulder instead.


    "you''re good too."


    Luo Fan''s shoulders trembled, and when he looked up, Luo Tiance''s eyes were fixed on his legs that could not stand.


    "Dad, it''s okay. I''ve been used to it for so many years. I don''t have to go out to fight and kill when I''m resting like this. I''m happy to be quiet with you tall guys carrying the sky down."


    Luo Tiance said slowly: "What kind of personality do you have, how can I not know?"


    Luo Fan had a sore nose, his eyes were red, and he lowered his head, not wanting his father to see his ugliness.


    yes.


    He used to be a high-spirited Daxia talent, otherwise how could Zhao Fengrou, who is known as the female gun **** of the Zhao family, like him.


    Luo Fan took a deep breath, raised his head again, his eyes shed with pride and no regrets.


    "My son''s legs are worthless for Daxia and the people of Daxia."


    Luo Tiance nodded and said calmly:


    "Yes, you saved 600,000 people in that battle."


    The calm voice of the old man trembled a little.


    Yes, he saved 600,000 people, but his son lost the ability to move his legs forever.


    How not to feel sad.


    "Crack!"


    The door of the vi opened, and the joking voice of the maic youth came.


    "Yo��"


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Luo Tiance and Luo Fan father and son, who were in a sad mood, froze and stopped immediately.


    Look at the past at the same time.


    Luo Yu, dressed casually, was standing at the door with two beauties.


    Ady in ck silk business attire, a young girl in JK and tube stockings, both of whom have the best looks and temperament in the world, at least 80% of the beauties.


    The expressions of Luo Tiance and his son were already stiff, and they were even more stunned for a while.


    Emotions are somewhat incoherent.


    "Why are you so stunned?" Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    Luo Fan and Luo Tiance looked at each other, and they could see each other''s speechlessness.


    What''s the matter with this kid.


    It��s okay toe back by yourself, but bring a woman back.


    It��s fine to bring one, but two together?


    The flower that helped your father and your grandfather y back then!


    Luo Fanined silently in his heart, but on the surface he still looked like an elder.


    "Bring your girlfriend back?"


    "What are you still doing standing at the door, bring someone in."


    As soon as these words came out, the already nervous Jin and Qin Lan''s ears turned red, and they were obviously a little embarrassed.


    "It''s a female friend, not a girlfriend!"


    Luo Yu said to the obviously restrained beauties behind him:


    "Come in, everyone."


    "My family is very approachable, don''t be nervous."


    "Hi Uncle."


    "Hi, Grandpa."


    Jin and Qin Lan were very nervous.


    Secret diss Luo Yu, you bad man, didn''t you say that no one is at home.


    Big liar, isn��t it all here? It��s so embarrassing!


    Now that they know Luo Yu''s identity, they can naturally guess the identity of the middle-aged and old people in front of them.


    General Tianwei Luo Fan, Guardian God of Great Xia Luo Tiance.


    As they are not even warriors, of course they are embarrassed, feeling that they don''t know where to put their small hands.


    "Hi there."


    Luo Tiance and Luo Fan appear to be as stable as old dogs, but they are actually not used to it.


    Secretlyined about Luo Yu, and didn''t say a word when he brought the woman home. This was too sudden, and they had no psychological construction.


    If Luo Yu heard the aspirations of the two, he would definitely be full of contempt.


    I underestimated Master Ben too much.


    This is just the beginning, and soon you will know that this is just the beginning.


    "I''ll take them back to the room first." Luo Yu said, but the four of them became nervous.


    "You two staying here by yourself?"


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, the two women politely signaled to their elders, and followed Luo Yu to his room.


    Leaving Luo Tiance and his son in a mess in ce.


    Luo Tiance hesitated and said:


    "Xiaofan, I am a remnant of the old era, can''t keep up with the new era?"


    Luo Fan smiled wryly, he actually only had one sentence in mind.


    Damn it!


    This young man?


    ying too wildly.


    "Dad, it seems that it''s not that the two of us can''t keep up with the times, it''s that this kid is too ahead of the times." Luo Fan was heartbroken: "Our family has been honest for generations, why did such a ****e out?"


    Luo Tiance stared.


    "What is a yboy, this is strength!"


    Luo Fan nodded, looking helpless.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    "Back when I was dating Fengrou, I was invited to dinner by a female star, and you beat me up."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "That''s different."


    "It''s partiality." Luo Fan suddenly said: "Dad, I have a small vest in my room, you can take some for Xiao Yu."


    "Little vest? What is it?" Luo Tiance cast a puzzled look.


    "It''s... just to prevent you from having a great-grandson in ten months." Luo Fan exined righteously.


    "roll!"


    Luo Tiance knocked Luo Fan and his wheelchair over with a p.


    "boom-"


    Hearing the sound downstairs, Luo Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Why leave the father and son behind? This is, wrestling?"


    Then, he looked towards the bed, and the two women had already taken off their high heels.


    Qin Lan''s face was flushed, and a pair of beautiful ck silk legs sat cross-legged on the bed. The red manicure on Yuzu''s feet could still show the color through the ck silk, exuding a silent temptation.


    Jin is sitting on the edge of the bed, her stockings just reach the base of her white and tender calves, ovepping each other, a mature woman sits.


    Both women looked left and right, and did not speak for a long time.


    Made Luo Yuugh.


    "Hey!"


    "What are you two nervous about?"


    Qin Lan turned her head angrily, her red lips curled up.


    "Why do you say we are nervous?"


    "I agreed to take us to your house for a visit, and said that your cat can do backflips. As a result, I didn''t visit it, and neither did the cat. I just fast forwarded to meet the elders."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "Visiting the bedroom, isn''t it also a visit, the bedroom of Daxia Shenzi, so far only you two young women have visited it."


    Jin looked up and said:


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I think you are still a little bit shameless."


    "Yes, I tricked the two big girls into your wolf''sir." Qin Lan shrunk her white and tender neck from the side, sat cross-legged with a pair of ck silk legs, and her clean white professional attire seemed to be stretched out. No way, the figure is too good.


    Luo Yu touched his nose guilty.


    This was the first time he was in the same room with a woman.


    But didn��t it say on the Inte that a man is nervous when he is in the same room with a woman for the first time?


    Why is he not nervous, but a little excited?


    What is this feeling of being familiar with the road?


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled for a moment, he couldn''t be a good person by nature, otherwise how could he exin this phenomenon.


    "Where''s the backflip cat?" Jia Lan puffed up her cheeks angrily, her delicate makeup was extremely cute.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu changed the subject:


    "Backflip cat, I look good with a backflip? How about I show you both?"


    Jin shook her head.


    "Don''t! Forget it."


    "I''m afraid you will roll on the bed for both of us."


    Luo Yu was amazed.


    "You little girl is young, but you know a lot."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin''s cheeks were rosy.


    "She is still a big girl with yellow flowers."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I do not believe!"


    "I am!" Jia Lan was in a hurry, unable to stand this kind of nder.


    "There is no evidence for what you say." Luo Yu spoke righteously.


    "Why, you still want me to prove it to you?" Jia Lan said angrily at first, and then mmed into a ball in embarrassment and spat.


    "You rascal!"


    "You have no peace of mind."


    Luo Yu spread her hands innocently.


    "Don''t nder good people, I didn''t say anything."


    "Although you didn''t say anything, you said everything!" Jin looked at Sister Heisi Yu who was on the bed: "Sister Lan, let''s go, this man is not a good person."


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Luo Yu stood up, like a handsome viin.


    "After entering the young master''s house, everything is not up to me. Call it, it''s useless to break your throat."


    "today."


    "My young master ate your two tender and fragrantmbs."


    Jia Lan''s face turned pale with fright, and her white stockings stepped on the bed sheet continuously, approaching Qin Lan.


    "Sister Lan��"


    Qin Lan took the initiative to lean towards Luo Yu, her red lips raised, revealing the iconic smile of a **** sister Yu.


    "Since I can''t resist, then I will follow Mr. Luo as a concubine. I only hope that you will let my blue sister go and let her go."


    Jia Lan was shocked.


    This?


    Is this the Qin Lan she knows? Are you so active?


    Looking at Qin Lan''s upturned mouth, Luo Yu put away the smile of the viin "Jie Jie Jie" and waved his hands.


    "Boring."


    "I can''t scare you, so I won''t y."


    Qin Lan looked like I knew it, and sat back again.


    Patted Jin''s little hand.


    "Xian, can''t you tell who Mr. Luo is?"


    "If it''s really a womanizer, the **** bar proprietress couldn''t have been rejected in the bar back then, and she has already slept with him."


    Jin suddenly realized, and then became annoyed.


    In the wave just now, didn��t the points decrease obviously, sister Lan gained points?


    I am still too young.


    "You two sit down first, I''ll go down and pour you some drinks."


    Luo Yu opened the door and left.


    Seeing that Luo Yu hadn''t done anything, Jia Lan was relieved, but at the same time felt a little disappointed.


    Isn''t this proof.


    In the eyes of men, isn''t she that attractive?


    Qin Lan got up and looked around Luo Yu''s big bedroom. The room was very big, at least more than 100 square meters,rger than a normal house.


    There are no luxurious decorations, but necessities such as beds, desks, and cabs, which are simple and elegant.


    Qin Lan said softly:


    "Xian, I can see that Mr. Luo is not as mboyant and yful as he appears on the surface, it''s just his cynicalism."


    "Sister Lan, why did we get so hot-headed that we went home with him." Jia Lan covered her face, feeling that this was the first time that she, who had always been timid and cowardly, was so bold.


    ��


    As soon as Luo Yu reached the stairs, he ran into two old men, who were hastily putting away their protruding heads and pricking up their ears.


    Full of joy.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help being speechless.


    "Both of you are big men with heads and faces, how can you do such a shameless thing?"


    Luo Tiance was embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    Luo Fan hummed:


    "How to talk to your father?"


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Old Luo, I advise you to be more polite when talking to me."


    "Old Luo?" Luo Fan''s eyes widened: "You boy, you woke up today, and you want to rebel when your wings are hardened???"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Why, your legs don''t want to recover anymore?"


    Luo Fan was originally very aggressive, but his anger stagnated.


    "what?"


    "I actually heard you father and son expressing love outside the door just now. After sessfully practicing the ''Wan Sheng Dao Yin Jue'' and awakening the ancient heroic spirits, my hearing is good." Luo Yu said directly: "Dad, your legs, I can rule."


    Luo Fan couldn''t believe it at all.


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Tiance also grabbed Luo Yu''s arm, and asked nervously:


    "Xiao Yu, do you think you can cure it?"


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded: "A mere broken leg can be healed with a single hand."


    Luo Tiance was dumbfounded.


    The people of Luofan are all stupid.


    For his leg, let alone search for famous doctors in Daxia, even many foreign forces are helpless.


    You tell me that I can be cured?


    "Son, don''t brag about being so awesome, I''m really going to get beaten." Luo Fan smiled wryly.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Cure can certainly be cured, but I have an unfeeling request."


    "You said? As long as you can make Dad stand up, I will promise you whatever you say." Luo Fan dare not ce hope, afraid of disappointment.


    But the wonder of his son really set a small me in his heart.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he joked:


    "Look, you''ve been my dad for so many years, shouldn''t it be time for us to change?"


    Luo Fan was so angry that he almost jumped up on the spot.


    "I''ll kill you bastard!"


    "Just kidding, I''ll just skin it, skin it!!"


    Luo Yu hurriedlyforted his old father, he was afraid that he would suddenly be cured of his chronic illness for many years, so he jumped up and gave him a big blow.


    That must cast a shadow over young people.

 Chapter 1011: Wonderful rejuvenation, amazing ability!

    Chapter 1011 Wonderful rejuvenation, amazing ability!


    "Xiaoyu, can you really heal your dad''s leg?"


    Luo Tiance''s dignified and serious voice came out.


    The living room suddenly fell silent, and Luo Fan looked nervously at his son who was not as handsome as his own.


    Fingers clenched together.


    For more than 20 years, he has always wanted to restore his legs, went to battle to kill the enemy, killed the gang of foreign enemies, and was suffocated at home every day. No one could understand the real suffering in his heart.


    A soldier can die on the battlefield and be crippled at home. Although it isfortable, Luo Fan can''t ept it in his heart.


    But what if he is unwilling to ept it, even if he wants to shed thest drop of blood for Daxia, he must have that strength.


    Disabled, he is nothing more than an ant cannon fodder on the battlefield.


    Every time he thinks back to the past, Luo Fan struggles in his heart, as if cutting with a knife, it is unbearable.


    He stared at Luo Yu firmly, hope appeared in his eyes, but was quickly suppressed by reason.


    Fear!


    Fear that the hope that has just been ignited will end up gone, and that will only bring deeper despair.


    Seeing the seriousness of Luo Tiance and Luo Fan, Luo Yu also put away his yful attitude and nodded affirmatively.


    "Do not worry."


    "Really?" Luo Fan was so excited, he mmed his fist heavily on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were also twinkling, and his breathing was steady.


    "Xiaoyu, what do we need to write?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need to prepare anything."


    "You can start now."


    "what?"


    Luo Fan was shocked, his eyes widened.


    "Xiaoyu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that this is a bit too exaggerated."


    "There is no need to take an MRI first, and then go to the whole operating table or something? You have to get a few silver needles at the end."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "NMR?"


    "The Western **** hot chicken thing, that is, our Huaxia''s ability has been lost, otherwise there is no room for them to speak."


    Luo Fan and Luo Tiance didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I can only say something silently in my heart.


    Please start your performance.


    "Get ready, then I''ll start." Luo Yu asked.


    "it is good."


    Luo Fan nodded, nervous and curious.


    I really want to know what method Luo Yu used to cure his disability, which he was helpless at home and abroad.


    Luo Yu didn''t have ink marks either.


    Straight out his hands and pressed them on Luo Fan''s knees.


    "Om��"


    Luo Yu''s palm burst out with golden light, which instantly shattered Luo Fan''s pants below his knees.


    Just this move surprised Luo Tiance and Luo Fan and his son.


    Based on the knowledge of the two of them, it is natural to see the ingenuity of Luo Yu''s move.


    "The power that erupted at that moment just now has reached the level of a powerhouse of the eighth rank, Xiaoyu has already reached the eighth rank before starting to practice?"


    "Blowing up the pants that stick to the skin without hurting a single hair, this level of precise spiritual power control is not what Xiaoyu should have at this age."


    "Do not talk."


    Luo Yu didn''t raise his head, but focused on pouring golden energy into Luo Fan''s legs.


    Luo Fan became quiet for an instant, and his eyes widened at the same time.


    Because his legs have been unconscious for more than twenty years, but just as Luo Yu put his hands on them, he felt a numbnessing from the meridians of his legs, as if there was a continuous injection of soft energy like water, flowing along the veins wander.


    Luo Tiance''s cultivation base is undoubtedly the highest in the room, and he couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise.


    Because he found that Luo Yu''s spiritual power waspletely different from that of ordinary people, and it actually contained a kind of vigorous vitality, as if it had the effect of turning decay into magic. Luo Fan''s shriveled legs, like dead wood in spring, gradually became saturated .


    Soon, Luo Yu withdrew his hands.


    "Um?"


    "Why did it stop?"


    Luo Fan looked at Luo Yu with unfinished thoughts. He was already intoxicated in the excitement and joy of recovery, but suddenly stopped.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "The investigation is over, what are you doing all the time?"


    Luo Fan was shocked: "What did you say? The investigation is over?"


    Luo Yu nodded, strangely said:


    "If you don''t investigate the specific condition of your legs, how can you start treatment?"


    "???" Luo Fan had a look of incredulity on his face: "Isn''t that called treatment just now? I feel like I''m about to stand up!"


    Beside Luo Tiance is also difficult to keep calm.


    Luo Yu pouted.


    "This is where it is."


    "Next, we have to look carefully."


    "Don''t p, don''t scream."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a bang.


    A golden figure suddenly walked out from behind Luo Yu.


    The figure is thin, with transparent internal organs and dark skin. It looks like an old farmer. However, the resolute facial features seem to have the world in mind, hiding a sympathetic spirit.


    "Is this... one of the awakened ancient gods?" Luo Tiance''s eyes focused.


    Luo Fan opened his mouth. It was the first time he saw with his own eyes that the ancient heroic spirit awakened was at the level of a god.


    "Which legendary **** is this?"


    Luo Yu turned a deaf ear, as if he couldn''t hear the two of them talking, his eyes were focused.


    Possession by an ancient heroic spirit will inherit part of the abilities of the heroic spirit.


    "ৡ�"


    The spiritual power from the practice of "Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue" turned into a golden needle at Luo Yu''s fingertips, and then stabbed it out precisely.


    Pierce the acupuncture points on Luo Fan''s legs.


    Then new golden needles continued to condense and pierce out at Luo Yu''s fingertips.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Fan''s scalp felt numb.


    This hand speed is a little too fast, and it is not so fast to give a pig a needle. Is it true that I am not afraid of making mistakes.


    He really wanted to remind Luo Yuza to slow down, but he was afraid of affecting the other party''s state, so he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Luo Tiance was shocked by another thing.


    That is, Luo Yu''s spiritual power can be turned into substance? Turn into gold needles?


    Is this something that an eighteen-year-old young man can do? To know the kung fu of transforming spiritual power into form, only a fifth-rank spiritual warrior can do it.


    It can''t be that his grandson''s cultivation base is soaring, and he has a fifth rank just after awakening!


    It''s outrageous.


    "what!"


    Luo Fan let out a painful roar at this time.


    "Did something go wrong?" Luo Tiance''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly stepped forward.


    "Hold on."


    Luo Yu said at this time, the movements of his hands did not stop at all.


    In just a short moment, Luo Fan''s legs were pierced with thousands of golden needles of spiritual power as thin as cow hairs.


    "It''s okay Dad, I can bear it."


    Cold sweat was already seeping on Luo Fan''s forehead, because the pain from his leg was excruciating, but as long as he can get better, he can bear it.


    Compared to this piercing pain, the pain of sitting in a wheelchair like a disabled person, watching his wife go out to guard the border, and watching other old friends throw their heads and blood on the battlefield is what he really can''t bear.


    "receive!"


    Luo Yu withdrew his fingers, turned them into palms, and pped down with determination in his eyes.


    Suddenly, an invisible palm force emanated from the air, acting on thousands of golden needles, and all the golden needles pierced Luo Fan''s legs instantly.


    All the pain reached the extreme, Luo Fan''s eyes were blood red, and his teeth were clenched.


    Luo Tiance couldn''t bear to see it.


    If he didn''t know that Luo Yu is not the kind of person who avenges private revenge, he should have wondered if this kid wanted to punish his father.


    "change-"


    Luo Yu retracted her palms and groaned.


    All the golden needles submerged in Luo Fan''s legs instantly turned into spiritual energy, boiling in the legs like boiling water, warming and nourishing to reshape the meridians, flesh and bones.


    "Get up." All the light and shadow on Luo Yu disappeared.


    "stand up?"


    Luo Fan seemed to have walked from **** to heaven. At this time, his legs felt extremely cool andfortable.


    But I''ve beenme for so many years, you said I can get up when I get up?


    Luo Yu pouted and said:


    "Lime or not, stand up and walk around."


    "what?"


    Luo Fan tried to feel it, and his legs really regained their intuition, his knees can bend freely, and his ankles can move.


    There was an indescribable joy on his face. When he stepped off the wheelchair carefully, all the joy on his face froze, and he froze immediately.


    "This...what''s the situation?"


    Luo Yu was stunned. Those who didn''t know thought he had cured his old father''s brain.


    The next moment, Luo Fan, the steel man, burst into tears, weeping with joy.


    "Dad, I''m standing up!"


    "I''m standing up!"


    Luo Yu opened her mouth in shock.


    "Dad... I know you are very grateful to me, but there is no need to be like this. I just said that we changed identities. It was just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Get out, bastard, are you looking for a beating?" Luo Fan''s emotions were incoherent, "I call you grandpa!"


    "Oh, it''s my grandfather." Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    "Where is my knife!"


    Luo Fan was looking for knives all over the ce, and kept running around the house, getting more and more excited as he walked.


    Finally hugged Luo Yu.


    "Xiao Yu, thank you!"


    "Dad really wants to thank you!"


    "Ahem, it''s a trivial matter, nothing to worry about." Luo Yu said.


    "This is no small matter!"


    Luo Fan stared and emphasized very seriously.


    Luo Yu didn''t have this kind of experience, so he still couldn''t empathize with him, and didn''t understand the excitement of recovering from his disability for many years.


    "Amazing, amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect my son to have such abilities."


    Luo Fan let go of his arms, looked down at his restored legs, and kept sighing.


    "really."


    Even Luo Tiance couldn''t help nodding his head.


    "This ability is too heaven-defying."


    "If it wasn''t for my grandson, I''m afraid I would have thought of strangling him to death."


    Luo Yu shrugged and said:


    "I''m afraid, the major forces outside have already thought so, and they are probably holding a meeting to study **** me."


    "Don''t worry, Dad has stood up, let Dad protect you in the future." Luo Fan straightened his back, looking high-spirited.


    "you?"


    Luo Yu looked at it, but didn''t say much.


    "What? Doubt your father''s strength?" Luo Fan was outraged.


    "If you weren''t my father, you would have been beaten andid down for talking like that." Luo Yu teased with a smile.


    "Hey you boy!"


    Luo Fan was about to roll up his sleeves, Luo Yu ran to Luo Tiance, "Grandpa, this guy wants to cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly, and the irritable old Fan immediately calmed down.


    "Don''t you tell Feng Rou?"


    Luo Fan shook his head and said happily:


    "Recover and recover, go back and give her a surprise in person."


    "Yes, remember to bring a few more small vests." Luo Yu answered while hiding beside Luo Tiance.


    "???" Luo Fan''s forehead was covered with ck lines: "You rebellious son, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Luo Yu reminded:


    "Father, among the ancient heroic spirits I awakened, one is called irvoyance, and the other is called Shunfeng Ear."


    "Although I can''t see or listen to thousands of miles for the time being, at least it''s okay to go upstairs and downstairs."


    Luo Fan blushed, and immediately understood why Luo Yu mentioned the little vest.


    But soon he couldn''t help but sigh, Luo Yu has mastered too many skills, too perverted, almost invincible, an ancient heroic spirit who can beat ordinary people.


    "You are too exaggerated. You can even possess great supernatural powers such as irvoyance and wind ear."


    Luo Yu muttered to himself.


    irvoyance and Shunfeng Er are just scumbags. In fact, he also inherited the top-level supernatural power, but he can''t practice it now. The foundation required is too high. The skills of hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits are inherited. Are you kidding me?


    "By the way, Xiaoyu, who is the legendary ancient heroic spirit you released just now?" Luo Tiance actually already had a guess in his mind.


    Luo Yu put away his joking mentality and introduced seriously.


    "Emperor Yan, Shennong!"


    Luo Tiance''s body shook, and Luo Fan''s expression was even more difficult to control, and his face trembled.


    "The legendary Shennong family??" Luo Fan made a shocking voice in his throat: "No wonder it can cure my leg disease."


    "The legendary ancestor of Shennong, one of the two emperors of Yan and Huang, came out. Even if I die, I can still be alive."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Don''t, you must not die, I just inherited a little fur, if you die, I can''t save you."


    Luo Fan looked at him expressionlessly. Now that he was greatly shocked, he was really in no mood to joke.


    He turned his head and looked at Luo Tiance solemnly.


    "Dad, Xiao Yu''s talent is beyond the sky. If foreign forces find out about this, they will join forces like mad dogs to kill him!"


    "Son, I beg you, please keep a low profile, or I won''t be able to protect you." Luo Fan trembled a little, not because he was afraid of the enemy, but because he couldn''t have imagined that his son, who had been a **** for many years, was talented Horror like this.


    To be honest, Luo Tiance himself was a little bit guilty.


    My grandson''s strength is a bit outrageous. If foreign countries know about this, all the gods will probably have to ignore the restrictions and rush out to strangle Luo Yu in the cradle.


    "Grandson, why don''t we... keep a low profile?" Lao Luo, who wanted to be strong all his life, used this kind of discussion tone for the first time in his life.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Didn''t you let me perform the awakening ceremony well before, why are you being cowardly now?"


    Luo Tiance was at a loss for words for a moment.


    He originally nned that Luo Yu could use the magical treasures such as phantom spirit beads to y a good role as a false son of God, deter foreign enemies, set an example to inspire the fighting spirit of Da Xiacai, and it would be enough to inspire the hearts of the people.


    Where did he think that all he wanted was a tree, and God gave him a forest.


    This is not about the Son of God, but the Son of God. This is the little ancestor who defies the heavens and makes people''s hearts copse. He is too invincible.


    Luo Yu said at this time:


    "It''s impossible to be low-key."


    "Secretly tell your grandfather, in fact, grandson also has a hole card, and those foreign bird hair gods had better not mess with me."


    "Hole card?" Luo Tiance and Luo Fan looked at it together, full of shock: "What hole card can fight against the gods?"


    Luo Yu smiled mysteriously.


    "The secrets of heaven must not be revealed."

 Chapter 1012: The subsequent shock! God dialogue

    The shock caused by the follow-up of Chapter 1012! God dialogue


    "A hole card that can fight against the gods?"


    Luo Tiance, Luo Fan and his son couldn''t believe it, and looked at the handsome eighteen-year-old youth in disbelief.


    "Eighteen!"


    "You are only eighteen, so you have the cards to fight against the gods?"


    Luo Fan repeatedly made exmation sounds.


    You have to know that even Luo Tiance, facing the revived gods one after another, is full of fear in his heart, and this kid is actually unscrupulous.


    In fact, the situation in Daxia is very bad now.


    The entire Great Xia lives in a shadow, that is, there are countless gods outside the country who are in the process of recovery. Once all the gods recover, it will be a terrible disaster.


    People who are not of our race must have a different heart, and the Chinese children are not self-reliant. Do we have to wait for these foreign gods to give us a way out one day?


    Nobody is that naive.


    Therefore, under such pressure, some people choose to carry forward with heavy burdens, vowing that if such a day when the godse to overwhelm thend, they will fight the gods to thest drop of blood, and some people go abroad in advance, beckeys, and give up. Da Xia''s identity.


    Some of them were traitors, lurking in the interior of Daxia. Even though Luo Tiance worked hard for a long time, he couldn''t find out all of this kind of cancer. After all, the scope of investigation was toorge to be eradicated.


    In fact, this situation is already considered good, because at least Da Xia still has thest hope, and that is Luo Yu, who is known as the Son of God.


    This made everyone in Daxia hope a little more in despair. It''s not that Huaxia has no news about the recovery of the gods. At least there is a single seedling in Luo Yu, and the vision born far exceeds the so-called son of God abroad. Fortunately in misfortune.


    Luo Yu''s awakening this time today has boosted the hearts of the people and increased their confidence in fighting against foreign forces.


    Otherwise, Luo Yu has been hidden in the snow in recent years, and many people have begun to doubt the authenticity of Luo Yu''s identity as the son of God, and gradually be panicked.


    "Xiaoyu, do you really have the trump card to fight against the revived god?" Luo Tiance is not unwilling to believe in his grandson, but it is really unimaginable and very important. It is rted to the lifeline of Daxia and the destiny of the country.


    Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa."


    "No hole card required."


    "As long as I really be stronger before the gods recover, so many gods are just chickens and dogs, and the gods will usher in a real twilight."


    Hearing Luo Yu say this half-jokingly, Luo Tiance and his son stared straight.


    Because they are familiar with Luo Yu''s character, they all know that this attitude is not like a joke at all, but more like a deration.


    Luo Fan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    Luo Tiance stepped forward and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder, lovingly said:


    "Xiao Yu, you are still a child, don''t bear so much pressure, if something really happens, you still have grandpa to resist it for you."


    Luo Yu sighed, child?


    He is eighteen centimeters now, no, eighteen years old.


    Not a kid anymore.


    He smiled and said:


    "I also want to be old, but my strength does not allow me to keep a low profile, s��"


    "Hey, you boy, you are really crazy." Luo Fan hissed, but thinking about Luo Yu''s series of miraculous performances, it seems that he really has the capital of arrogance.


    Luo Tiance, who spoiled his grandson, shook his head.


    "This is not madness, this is self-confidence."


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go upstairs first, there''s nothing to talk about with you two gentlemen." Luo Yu said, turned and went upstairs.


    He has already noticed that Qin Lan, the ck silk royal sister, and Jia Lan, a JK girl, poked their heads out at the corner of the stairs and watched secretly for a long time.


    Helping Luo Fan stand up again just now, really shocked the two women, their eyes were full of little stars.


    "This kid... really can''t do anything about him."


    Luo Fan looked at Luo Yu who went upstairs to find a girl, smiled helplessly and shook his head. In the past, his father suppressed him to death, andter his wife suppressed him to death. Now his son also has signs of suppressing him. Didn''t pay attention to the majesty of his old father.


    It is true that there is no more cards.


    "Om��"


    Luo Tiance''smunicator vibrated.


    He shed back to the study, without revealing the recovery of Luo Fan''s legs first.


    "��ৡ�"


    After switching on, a series of virtual three-dimensional human-shaped projections appeared in the study.


    It is the other eight major provinces of Daxia, the eight highest powers who rule hundreds of cities.


    Zhu Wushi, who has always been rough and straightforward, spoke first:


    "Old Luo!"


    "It''s not our old Zhu talking about you, you let your grandson y too much this time."


    "It''s almost enough to simte a phantom of a **** with the phantom spirit orb. Two are also fine, and three are not uneptable. Howe there are hundreds of phantoms of gods? Isn''t this a joke?"


    The other provinces in power on the side also nodded.


    Liu Shengji smiled wryly again and again: "Lao Luo, themotion this time is really too big. Not only has it been spread in various domestic media, but it has even exploded on the mainstream websites of all foreign forces."


    Luo Tiance gave him a sideways look.


    "Didn''t you remind me to let my grandson act more realistically?"


    "It''s more realistic, but it can''t make such a bigmotion. If it''s too exaggerated, will there be people''s hearts?" Liu Shengji said sadly, thinking about the awakening video he saw before, his heart twitched. What can be done?


    "It''s really a bit outrageous, it''s not in line withmon sense. What level can attract hundreds of gods and ancient heroic spirits? Is this an impure joke? I don''t think anyone will believe it." Zhu Wushi cursed, because after seeing the video At the first moment, he was stupefied and frightened enough. Later, when he remembered that this was all acting, he returned to normal.


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly.


    "You are the ones who let my grandson y the role, and you are the ones who think my grandson is exaggerated. You guys have all the good and bad things to say."


    "Old Luo, this is wrong." Cao Xiong, with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a beard, said, "Look for yourself, how is your grandson acting well? How can he be so awakened."


    "boom!"


    Luo Tiance pped the table.


    "Where is the acting bad? I think it looks good, isn''t it exactly the same as the real thing?"


    "Whoever stiptes that no one can awaken hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits. My grandson, Luo Tiance, can''t be too awesome."


    The corners of the mouths of the eight power holders twitched at the same time, unable to bear toin.


    They simply don''t believe that there are people in this world who are so perverted, and all the reasons can only be attributed to acting too far.


    Zhao Yingtian sighed.


    "Old Luo, to be honest, your grandson acted like this, and the effect is really good. The whole Great Xia swept away the decline and cheered up."


    "But if you are exposed in the future, your grandson will definitely be used by thousands of people and cast aside by thousands of people."


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Tiance sneered.


    "It''s good for you to know, so I mustpensate my grandson."


    "My grandson is constantly making sacrifices for the future of Daxia."


    Even through thework cable, the eight powerful people in the Great Xia felt a strong dissatisfaction hidden in the coldness, and nodded one after another immediately.


    "Compensation is due."


    "Luo Yu sacrificed a lot for our Great Xia, of course we can''t treat him badly."


    Luo Tiance''s expression did not soften.


    "This time my grandson made such a bigmotion, it will inevitably lead to crazy assassinations by foreign forces regardless of the cost."


    "So if you have any treasures, please send them to me as soon as possible, and I will pass them on to my grandson for you. Otherwise, if my grandson is identally assassinated and the lies are exposed, Great Xia will be abolished."


    Mentioning this consequence, the faces of the eight major power holders all tightened up.


    Now is the time for Daxia to develop upwards. If it is confirmed that the so-called Son of God is fake, the spirits of everyone in Daxia will drop several levels, and people will have a strong crisis of trust in the government. This is very serious. Terrible, with unimaginable consequences.


    Cao Xiong advised: "Old Luo, you must protect the Son of God. Now that the acting hase to this point, you must act the whole set until the end."


    "Oh." Luo Tiance continued to sneer: "You old thief Cao, don''t y those useless tricks. The matter belongs to everyone. You can''t let me and my grandson face the possible assassination crisis alone. If you If you really want to throw away the shopkeeper, I will take my grandson to admit to the outside world that everything is staged, fake, don''t hurt my grandson."


    "Don''t, don''t make trouble!" Seeing Luo Tiance''s resolute appearance, Liu Shengji was really a little timid: "Isn''t it just a treasure, just give it to you."


    Luo Tiance silently looked at the others.


    Cao Xiong rolled his eyes.


    "Don''t look at me, I''ll give the treasure too, let''s go to the head office."


    Zhao Yingtian and others also expressed their position one after another, willing to present treasures to Luo Yu aspensation, Luo Tiance then gave up, and seriously emphasized:


    "The treasure must be delivered safely within three days. If it can''t be delivered, it doesn''t matter if I go to pick it up myself."


    "Okay, no problem, but Lao Luo, you should say it or not, next time don''t let your grandson act like this." Liu Shengji grumbled: "It was outrageous to make such a big noise when this kid was born. Even more outrageous."


    "Yes." Zhu Wushi nodded vigorously: "There are hundreds of gods, it''s like stabbing a god''s nest, it''s scary."


    The person in power of the Xiang family sighed with regret.


    "Unfortunately, it''s fake."


    "I wish this kid''s talent is true, so that in the future the whole world will tremble and surrender at his feet."


    "Okay, stop dreaming." The person in charge of the Qin family said with a smile: "That talent is not something that humans can have."


    Zhao Yingtian rolled his eyes and couldn''t helpining:


    "When Lao Luo told us that his grandson was really strong, not acting, I almost believed it."


    "Until I saw the awakening vision this time, I became absolutely convinced that all of this was staged."


    "Stop talking nonsense, send someone to get the treasure quickly." Luo Tiance looked serious, as if he had suffered a big loss and made a great sacrifice.


    In fact, my heart is already happy.


    I got so many treasures for nothing, blood money!


    And once all the high-level executives think that Luo Yu is a fake, even if Luo Yu pretends to be aggressive and shows high-profile, they will only apud Luo Yu for his good performance, and they will not fall into jealousy, let alone have the idea of ????destruction .


    If one of them is ackey of foreign forces and spread the news of the acting to the outside world, then all the foreign forces will think that Luo Yu is a fake, and the intensity of the assassination will be greatly reduced, which will undoubtedly allow Luo Yu to grow with peace of mind.


    When one day they realize that Luo Yu is actually a real talent, they will probably be shocked to death, and it will be toote for any bad thoughts.


    Luo Tiance tried his best to control his expression, not to let himselfugh out loud.


    It feels so good to know the secret alone.


    "By the way, Lao Luo, what happened to the broken bronze pir?"


    Zhao Yingtian, through the video circted on the Inte, can naturally see the picture of the nine awakened bronze pirs copsing, and also found the nine miraculous little tripods.


    "This matter, I can only say that you understand everything you know, and you don''t understand what you don''t understand."


    "This is the secret of my old Luo family, so I won''t tell you."


    The corner of Zhao Yingtian''s mouth twitched.


    This is really listening to what you have to say, which is better than a word.


    But he couldn''t say anything, so he dared to use a knife to force Luo Tiance to reveal the specific secret?


    "You have a big fist and you are justified. It''s okay if I don''t ask."


    "It''s more or less the same." Luo Tiance nodded in satisfaction, Zhao Yingtian blew his beard and stared angrily, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although Cao Xiong didn''t speak at the side, his heart ached secretly.


    This meeting should not be held.


    Didn��t get any useful information, lost my treasure, lost my wife and lost my army.


    "correct."


    He suddenly remembered something.


    "Old Luo, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky of Dajing City before. I heard that the power of destroying the world is even stronger than you. What happened to being rescued by a mysterious person in the end?"


    All the electronic devices that were filmed that day failed in the thunderstorm''s maic field, so there was no video left. Naturally, the people in power in the major provinces of Daxia could only learn about it through the spies'' dictation.


    Although I understand, I don''t know much.


    Luo Tiance naturally thought up his rhetoric long ago, and wanted to help Luo Yu conceal it.


    "It''s okay to talk about this matter."


    "My cultivation has reached the real peak, and I tried to challenge the boundaries of heaven and earth to break through, so I offended Heavenly Tribtion and wanted to destroy me. Fortunately, I have a rare treasure unearthed from the ruins of ancient gods, which can be borrowed once. Strength, it can be regarded as escaped a catastrophe."


    The eight people in power collectively froze for a moment.


    My first reaction was not to believe it, but it seems that there is a possibility.


    "Lao Luo, has your cultivation reached this level?" Zhu Wushi bared his teeth in amazement.


    In fact, there are still many first-rank powerhouses in the Great Xia.


    But first-rank and first-rank powerhouses are different, and this has reached a consensus among the powerhouse circle.


    Some people are first rank, simr to Luo Tiance, that is because the current highest limit of this world is only first rank.


    Once the world''s upper limit on the strong is gradually lifted, Luo Tiance will quickly climb to another new level.


    And some first ranks are really just first ranks, even if they are not suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, they will still stay in this realm.


    Although the rulers of the other eight major provinces of Daxia and the principals of the major martial arts schools are considered top-notch powerhouses in the first rank, they still have a long way to go from Luo Tiance.


    "Old Luo, I can''t surpass you, but my little Martial God will definitely handle your grandson, just wait." Zhao Yingtian looked confident.


    "The overlord of my Xiang family must be the same!"


    "My little thief Cao is the same."


    Cao Xiong and others expressed their opinions one after another. After being suppressed by Luo Tiance for so many years, they were out of breath, and they nned to get back the ce from their grandchildren...

 Chapter 1013: Valkyrie, King of Double Eyes! Everyones pride! foreign god

    Chapter 1013 Martial God, Overlord with Double Eyes! Everyone''s pride! The panic of the foreign gods!


    Zhu ignored everyone and couldn��t help cursing:


    "Can you old guys be a little promising, you can''t beat Lao Luo, so you want to rely on your grandchildren to save face?"


    Cao Xiong and the others kept silent, because they really thought so, and they had already begun to growl in grief and indignation.


    How many years, do you know how we got here all these years!


    These people, which one is not a dragon and phoenix among the people, a top-notch talent, and now it is a pinnacle master.


    But because of Luo Tiance who turned out to be born, they were always overwhelmed.


    Because no matter how good they are, they will always be the second child.


    But this time it was different. They saw an opportunity. Their own generation had the rise of top monsters, and they could awaken ancient heroic spirits on their own without the help of the awakening pir. What a terrifying talent, it gave them full confidence .


    Liu Shengji said silently in his heart: "It''s been so many years that I''ve been oppressed so hard that I can''t breathe. This time, my grandson will surely rise up and crush Lao Luo''s grandson to win back his grandfather''s face."


    Zhu ignored everyone''s silence, thenughed.


    "Don''t get me wrong, in fact, my old Zhu thinks the same as you."


    He turned to look at Luo Tiance:


    "Old Luo, I''m sorry!"


    "You have suppressed us for so many years, it''s time for our grandchildren to suppress your grandson."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tiance looked at them expressionlessly.


    Such an expression made the rulers of the eight major provinces of Daxia, who had been suppressed for a long time, secretly happy, and finally had a chance to get rid of the shadow of this monster.


    You are evil, it is impossible for your grandson to be equally evil.


    Cao Xiong and others are excited when they think of the abilities their grandson has now. He has inherited the power of the strongest ancestor.


    Everyone thought that Luo Tiance was deted, but he remained silent, secretly pleased.


    Little did he know that Luo Tiance had already forcibly controlled his expression, otherwise he would haveughed out loud.


    Who gave you confidence?


    After witnessing a series of operations such as Luo Yu''s disy of spiritual power, summoning the ancient heroic spirit of Emperor Yan Shennong, etc., Luo Tiance has long been convinced, and he said in his heart that my grandson has eternal invincibility, so why would he care about the descendants of these old guys? .


    No matter how awesome your grandson is, can he be as scary as my grandson?


    Luo Tiance is already looking forward to the scene when these ck-bellied old things learn the truth, and he wonders if his mind will explode.


    Thinking about it, a smile unconsciously formed on the corner of his mouth.


    This made Luo Tiance suddenly alert.


    no!


    Acting has to be a full set, for the sake of the grandson''s personal safety, it can''t be exposed yet.


    Really almostughed out loud.


    Cao Xiong and the others dared to have a mouthful just now, and now they are silent, because Luo Tiance has worked so hard to control his expression, so it looks to others as if his face is cloudy, ready to explode at any time Generally speaking, it''s natural to be cowardly.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Luo, it''s not shameful for your grandson to lose to our juniors. After all, we have been losing to you for so many years, so we didn''t say much, did we?" Cao Xiong said with a smile.


    "If I don''t die, you will all be ministers." Luo Tiance said with a cold snort.


    The smile on Cao Xiong''s face froze for a moment.


    He didn''t say anything, but he was secretly full of energy and expectations.


    Grand grandson, you have to live up to your grandpa, put Lao Luo grandson down hard, and see how he will pretend to be aggressive to grandpa in the future.


    The meeting will end soon.


    Magic City Province, Cao Family Manor.


    Cao Xiong, the Patriarch of the Cao Family, who had just finished the video conference, quickly walked out of the study, and was greeted by a group of maids and housekeepers, and walked through the long corridor to another room.


    As soon as I walked to the door, I heard womenughing from inside the room, and... more than one.


    The veins in Cao Xiong''s temple twitched.


    Coughed twice outside the door.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Theughter of the women in the room stopped abruptly. After a few seconds of silence, the door opened, and a young man with disheveled clothes and a peach blossom face opened the door. There were red lip marks on his chest, and his hair was messy. A pair of pupils are piercing, as if they are burning with mes, and their steps are solid but not vain.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" The young man seemed a little dissatisfied.


    Cao Xiong nced over the figure of the young man, and saw that there were only four women hiding in the room as far as he could see, and all of them had their hair tied up, dressed as young women, and their bodies were plump.


    The figure is notparable to those young girls, and themon point is that they are not too young.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    "It''s getting dark, tell me it''s morning?"


    "Come on, your kid wille out and talk first."


    The young man looked reluctant, and turned his head and said:


    "Aunts, the old man called me, wait for me toe back."


    One old and one young went to the stone table in front of the door and sat down.


    Cao Xiong just wanted to hit the youth.


    The young man said directly: "Grandpa, don''t tell me the truth. In fact, I don''t want to do this, but I am too much influenced by the ancient heroic spirits. I will feel ufortable if I don''t get along with my aunts for a day."


    Cao Xiong gritted his teeth and said, "Are you sure it was Cao Cao''s ancestors who influenced you, not your own lust?"


    The young man rolled his eyes.


    "Please, **** is a good woman, not a good wife!"


    "I also suffered from it."


    After finishing speaking, the young man let out a long sigh, looking like weeping.


    "I think you are enjoying it." Cao Xiong stared: "You bastard, don''t lose your mind."


    "howe!"


    The young man''s body shook, and a tall and straight figure appeared behind him, exuding a zing red light like a me. Even if the temperature was restricted, the solid ground around him showed signs of melting. The appearance of a hero.


    "You broke through again?"


    Cao Xiong was a little shocked, and secretly said evildoer.


    Hanging out with a group of young women every day, and the cultivation base can still rise steadily, it''s outrageous!


    The young man restrained his breath andughed loudly: "Grandpa, didn''t you name me Cao Potian, the sky can pierce the sky, how can I dy my future because of a few women, life is alive, where is it not practice? Live among thousands of flowers , a leaf does not touch the body."


    "I think you would rather kill a thousand mistakes than let a young woman go." Cao Xiong said bitterly.


    Cao Potian shook his head.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have one."


    He showed a sinister smile, leaned closer, and lowered his voice: "Master, you are so angry, it is not because you are jealous of me, and me me for taking away all the resources of the nearby ten miles and eight viges."


    "Get out!" Cao Xiong blew his beard and stared.


    "Hey, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry!" Cao Potian chuckled, "Your skills in cultivating your mind are not enough."


    "Okay, I don''t have time to talk to you." Cao Xiong said: "How you y is your own business. I believe you can grasp the scale. I just ask, don''t lose to Luo Tiance''s grandson!"


    "It''s difficult." Cao Potian frowned: "I have always been dissatisfied with that guy being named the Son of God, but after watching his awakening video today, I feel a little outrageous."


    Cao Xiong raised his eyebrows: "You boy hang out with women in the room all day, and you still have the mood to care about this?"


    "They are busy with their work, and while I am enjoying it, can''t I use my phone?" Cao Potian was full of contempt.


    "The kid''s awakening picture is fake, and the real talent is absolutely not so terrifying. I won''t tell you about the specific grandfather, just don''t tell it." Cao Xiong said: "Your current strength should be able to easily crush that Luo Yu, Your real opponents are the overlord of the Xiang family, the little Martial God of the Zhao family, and that little rascal of the Zhu family..."


    "The awakening scene is fake?" Cao Potian frowned: "I don''t think that scene is fake, it really can''t be more real."


    "I don''t understand." Cao Xiong chuckled: "There are secrets in it, and grandpa is also a participant. I can tell you with certainty that the kid''s talent is not that strong at all, but don''t tell the third person."


    "So that''s how it is." Cao Potian suddenly realized, and clenched his fists: "It''s numb, I startled the young master, it turned out to be a fake, then I am confident that I can hang him."


    "I have nothing to do, so I will go back to practice."


    Cao Xiong watched his grandson leave, thinking that this kid had be enlightened, and after ying for a day, he should work hard, but he didn''t expect a woman''s charmingughter toe out of the room again, ignoring the fact that he, an old man, was still outside.


    Dachuan Province, Zhao Mansion Garden.


    "Boom��"


    A tremolo boom sounded.


    The bright silver spear gleamed in the sun, piercing out like a phantom, like a silver dragon hovering, and even like a phantom of a hundred birds flying over, it was extremely magical.


    The one wielding the spear was a handsome young man, wearing a silver battle armor, his eyes focused on every move.


    "Roar-"


    A gun roared and the dragon groaned, and the heroic young man put his gun away and stood up.


    "Papa Papa��"


    Apuse came from the side, and Zhao Yingtian, the Patriarch of the Zhao family, stepped forward, his eyes full of satisfaction and appreciation.


    "Yunliu, it seems that your Hundred Birds Chaofeng spear technique has been practiced perfectly, and you can draw the phantom of Hundred Birds with just your physical body."


    "Coupled with the White Dragon Spear excavated from ancient miracles, itplements each other even more."


    Zhao Yunliu, a descendant of the Zhao family for three generations.


    Awakened at a young age, the top ancient heroic spirit in the legend of the Zhao family, fought all over the younger generation in the Dachuan province, and was known as the little martial **** of the Zhao family.


    The heroic young man smiled heartily:


    "Grandpa, what wind has brought you, a busy man, here."


    "Why, I am a grandfather, so I can''te and see you?" Zhao Yingtian pretended to be serious, but his eyes were full of admiration: "The generation of Zhao family can have such a proud son like you, grandpa can also smile at Jiuquan one day gone."


    "You protect Yunliu today, and Yunliu will protect you in the future, so how can you smile at Jiuquan?" The heroic young man''s wrist trembled, and the gun body trembled, like a white dragon about to rise.


    "Okay, very good. With your words, grandpa is relieved." Zhao Yingtian said: "I came this time to tell you that you don''t have to be hit by the awakening vision of that kid from the Luo family. The boy will definitely not be your opponent, the one who stops you from being number one in the world is that little Cao thief..."


    Zhao Yunliu shook his head.


    "grandfather!"


    "You don''t need to tell me these things, my grandson doesn''t care, and my grandson doesn''t care about the reputation of being number one in the world. I only love guns in this life, and all opponents are just a stone for me to sharpen my guns."


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head.


    Xiao Wushen called it wrong, it should be called Wu Chi!


    At the same time, in the Xiang family''s mansion, a burly young man exploded with muscles all over his body, and raised a huge bronze tripod with one arm, and there were two giant tripods of the same size stacked on top of it. A pair of double pupils, shing a fierce light.


    "Born with double pupils, with divine power in his body, my grandson''s bravery is invincible in ancient and modern times." The Patriarch of the Xiang familymented one after another.


    "No, it''s not enough, it''s too light!" The boy was still dissatisfied with this: "Add three more."


    The Patriarch of the Xiang family immediately used his spiritual power, lifted the three big tripods on the ground, and stacked them on top of each other.


    "Boom��"


    The ground copsed, and the double-eyed boy sank under his feet, but a look of impatience appeared on his face.


    "Forget it, boring."


    The whole six big tripods were thrown down casually, and the entire vast Xiang family mansion was like a thunderp, and the ground shook non-stop.


    All the servants are not intimidated, they are used to it, and they know that their young master must be practicing again.


    "Kunlun, in a year''s time, the nationalpetition will be held. Are you confident that you will win the top spot?" the Patriarch of the Xiang family asked softly.


    Xiang Kunlun shook his head.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to ask about this kind of thing."


    "I am invincible, they are free."


    "Have you seen the awakening of that boy from the Luo family?" Patriarch Xiang asked.


    "Such opponents are interesting." Xiang Kunlun was full of fighting spirit: "What''s the point of fighting mortals? If you want to fight, you have to blow up the gods."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Xiang Kunlun smiled proudly, and then said solemnly: "Grandpa, you should know that I inherit the Overlord of Western Chu."


    "No matter who he is, anyone who can''t kill me will be conquered by me sooner orter, surpassed, and finally surrendered at my feet."


    The Qin family, at this time, a young man with silver hair and a murderous look, holding a long sword dripping blood, like a bloodthirsty madman.


    The Liu family, the legendary son of the Liu family, Liu Shengtan.


    He was born with the appearance of a heavenly man. At this time, behind him stood a phantom figure of a man with slender arms and big round ears. While revealing his honest temperament, he faintly exuded an imperial nobility.


    Horror is much more than that.


    Behind this phantom of the big-eared man, seven mysterious shadows appeared one after another.


    This means that the number of real ancient heroic spirits, the son of the Liu family, is a full eight, which is far from being as simple as the public knows.


    Liu Shengji looked at the sky and whispered leisurely.


    "Old Luo, your grandson''s is fake, but mine is real."


    ��When my grandson reveals his true talent, the world will be silent.��


    "This era belongs to the era of my grandson Liu Shengtan."


    At the same time, a young man from Zhu''s family, wearing a tattered beggar''s uniform and holding a broken bowl, sat on the dome of the building, staring nkly at the sky, while Zhu Wushi squatted beside him patiently, without saying a word.


    Outside, a dark council hall.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Virtual images are disyed one by one, and the faces of each phantom are blurred, but they all exude the aura of a superior.


    They are the leaders of the major foreign forces.


    Because of an incident, they had to get together and start a meeting.


    Various foreignnguages ??arepletely different, and are tranted intonguages ??they can understand by the intelligent system.


    "Baga, we must work together to kill that boy Daxia, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." The voice of yin and yang was the first to sound.


    "Yes, this son absolutely cannot stay..."

 Chapter 1014: Great Xia traitor, the provinces martial arts test!

    Chapter 1014 Great Xia traitor, provincial martial arts test!


    In the dark conference room, a ck projection surrounded the round table.


    I can''t see the face clearly.


    All are high-level officials of major foreign forces.


    Because they saw Luo Yu''s awakening, everyone was shocked, and an emergency meeting was held to make an agreement.


    "This son absolutely can''t stay." Europe''s dark parliament seat made a dry voice.


    Gao Tianyuan nodded in the dark shadow: "That''s right, this kind of awakening vision will definitely be a disaster in the future, and must be killed in advance to avoid future troubles."


    "Hmph! When this kid was born, I advocated killing him. I me you old bald donkeys from the Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha for stopping him. Now that this kid has such great potential, I don''t believe you bald donkeys don''t have a sense of crisis in their hearts." The side of the temples in North America made a voice ofint.


    "Stop talking nonsense." The side of the ancient Buddhist holynd retorted: "All of our gods have more than two digits. Are you afraid of just one **** in Daxia?"


    "Hehe, I will ask you if you are afraid now." A sneer came from the seat of the temple of all the gods: "If the boy is sessful in cultivation, he will be the first to attack your ancient Buddha holynd. Who told you to be the closest."


    "No." The representative of the Ancient Buddha Holy Land shook his head, and looked at Gao Tianyuan''s seat leisurely: "They should be the first to fight."


    "Baga, old bald donkey, what do you mean!" Gao Tianyuan''s voice was angry.


    "Ah."


    The representative of the ancient Buddha shrine responded disdainfully.


    Representative Gao Tianyuan said anxiously: "That kid must be eliminated, and he must not let himself go freely. With the phantoms of the ancient heroic spirits at the level of hundreds of gods, the number of ways that the kid will inherit in the future will be scary, and the speed of cultivation is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary gods. Comparable."


    "Then you Gao Tianyuan can find a way, anyway, Daxia has no reason to attack us." The representative of Olympus Shenshan was very calm.


    "Come on, don''t think that you can sit back and rx because the mountains are high and the roads are far away." A coldugh came from the seat of the Dark Council, as if someone was chewing on stubble: "I believe you have already learned from the mouth of the revived **** that when aura After the recovery reaches a certain level, the whole world willpete for something, and no one among all forces can escape this dispute.��


    "I just want to ask, when the timees, who on your Olympic mountain will be able to face that terrifying descendant of Great Xia!"


    The seats on the Olympic Mountains were silent for a long time.


    There has been no movement.


    Finally said:


    "There are many gods in our Olympus Mountain, and there are countless **** sons who inherit the power of the gods. How can so many powerful people be no match for a great Xia descendant?"


    There were bursts of sneers from the seat of Gods Paradise.


    "Stupid."


    "A mere descendant of the Great Xia, we can do it together, so why should we be so afraid."


    "The real thing to be afraid of is behind this kid. There won''t be hundreds of Great Xia gods waiting to be revived, right? The strength of the Great Xia gods..."


    His words did not continue, but the entire dark conference room was instantly quiet, and a needle could be heard.


    At this time, Gao Tianyuan quickly denied:


    "Impossible! I have already asked Amaterasu who is recovering. It is absolutely impossible for the gods of Daxia to recover. They died arge number of people back then, and now the rest will definitely not be on the earth. They are facing It''s terrifying, and it''s useless."


    "What you Amaterasu said must be right? Why are you so sure." The ancient Buddha Holy Land snorted.


    "I think this news can still be trusted." The representative of the Temple of All Gods said: "If the Great Xia God is here, how dare the Great God Amaterasu recover? Isn''t that courting death?"


    "And I once asked Lord Seraph Gabriel, and he also mentioned that the gods of Great Xia will not appear on the earth. Now it is a carnival for our forces."


    "Hmph!" The representative of the Dark Council snorted coldly: "Then what''s the matter with this outrageous descendant of the Great Xia? What''s the matter with the phantom of the hundred gods, and don''t forget, the vision that this kid awakened back then was so terrifying Outrageous."


    "If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be breeding tigers."


    "Especially you, Gao Tianyuan, if the sessor of the Great Xia is born, the first one will not destroy you, ghosts will not believe it."


    "Zuo Nima, we are now discussing countermeasures. What is the meaning of your dark council always targeting us?" Gao Tianyuan''s short ck figure cursed.


    "Hey, what can I do if I just target you little devils?" Indulgentughter came from the Dark Council.


    "Okay, this matter is ourmon matter. We must not see Daxia be bigger and stronger. That kid must die." The representatives of the temples of all gods made a final decision and made a firm voice.


    "If you want to do it with you, we still need to think about it in the ancient Buddhist holynd."


    "What a fart, if you talk again, you will hit the gate of your holy ce." Representative Gao Tianyuan yelled.


    "Don''t make noise, they are all representatives of major powers, pay attention to the quality, we are here to discuss things." Olympus Shenshan intervened: "Big Xia is now impregnable, and the base city of Dajing where that kid lives is even more powerful." That old guy Ce is in charge, and we want to send people to sneak in, it''s very difficult."


    "Oh, don''t be so troublesome, let''s join forces directly to force Daxia to execute their son of God, otherwise we willunch a general attack with so many forces, and see if they can bear it." Representative Gao Tianyuan let out a cold and strange smile.


    "It''s a bit shameless." The representative of the ancient Buddhist holynd said contemptuously.


    "Shameless?" Gao Tianyuanughed strangely: "As long as the method is easy to use."


    "No way." The Temple of the Gods rejected the proposal: "Big Xia''s bones are very hard now, it is better to bend than to bend. If we join forces to suppress the situation, we will only force them to fight to the death."


    "Now we have many gods recovering, but they probably don''t have any. We have an absolute advantage in the future. There is no need to fight Da Xia now. Even if we can fight it, it will be a loss to ourselves."


    "Tsk tsk, you holy temples are full of holy light and freedom, but when you cut your heart, it is probably ck, darker than our dark council."


    "Cooperating together to suppress the situation is not enough, then we can only do assassination, this kid is not dead, our Gao Tianyuan is really disturbed, and assassinating this kid can also test the current background of Daxia and see if there are gods hiding in the dark. "


    Representative Gao Tianyuan continued:


    "I suggest that if we can join forces to destroy Daxia, we should destroy them first."


    "Believe in the gods behind you, the most fearful thing is there."


    "Little devil, you don''t need to y tricks here. We should join forces with you. Our temples will join forces with you. Now there is a problem. Send a second-rank master. It is estimated that they will be killed if they are exposed. Send a first-rank master. Lurking in, it is possible to seed in the assassination, but don''t n toe back alive after being exposed, that old Luo Tiance is not a vegetarian."


    The Olympus Mountain side proposes:


    "To send, all forces must send a first-rank master to increase the probability of assassination, and also ensure that after the assassination, they can join forces to fight against Luo Tiance and escape."


    "The most important thing is that at that time, we can also meet the anger of Great Xia''s revenge together. Otherwise, no matter which family is alone, before the gods are fully recovered, no one is willing to face Daxia''s bloodthirsty counterattack."


    "Yes, my temples have no objection."


    "I, Gao Tianyuan, agree!"


    "The Dark Council has no opinion."


    "My ancient Buddha shrine is willing to produce a first-grade master."


    As soon as this remark was made, representatives of other major forces all turned their eyes away.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t participate?" Gao Tianyuan was entric.


    "Hmph! Sooner orter, everyone will be an enemy. Now that we have the opportunity to destroy the opponent''s arrogance, why not do it."


    "It can be seen that your ancient Buddhist shrines are not good things, hypocritical." The representative of the dark council sarcastically.


    "Okay, then it''s decided." The representative of Olympus Shenshan made the final confirmation.


    "Wait a moment!"


    The voice came out suddenly, and all forces looked at the temple of the gods at the same time.


    "What, is there a problem with your temples?"


    "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll invite another interesting person in." Unfathomable and triumphantughter came from the temple of the gods.


    "Who is invited? Aren''t all the forces from all sides here? They are all here." Everyone was puzzled.


    Soon, a virtual image wearing arge ck robe appeared in the dark conference room.


    "This is��"


    "Who?"


    People asked one after another.


    "This is the undercover development of our temples in Daxia."


    "Harmful-"


    Everyone''s interest suddenly dropped.


    "What''s the point of being an undercover agent?"


    "Yes, none of the various forces has an undercover agent in Daxia."


    "We, Gao Tianyuan, failed to assassinate the descendant of Daxia and expose the second-rank dead man. What is the use of this undercover agent?"


    The representative of the Temple of All Saints cast his eyes on the man in ck, and said unhurriedly:


    "Do you think that the undercover agents of our temple will be as **** as yours?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Other forces made dissatisfied voices.


    "If I say, I know all about the specific situation of God Son of Great Xia." The man in ck made a hoarse voice, obviously changed, not the original voice.


    "what?"


    "Hasn''t the Son of God Daxia been hidden in the snow since he was born, so you can still find out the information?"


    "You can''t be the father of Da Xia''s sessor, otherwise you can understand it so clearly." The people in the ancient Buddhist holynd made a funny joke.


    The man in ckughed softly:


    "If I tell you now, all the visions shown by the Son of Great Xia are actually fake."


    "what?"


    "fake?"


    "I think you''re kidding us."


    "Could that terrifying vision be fake?"


    The man in ck''s words causedmotion in the audience, obviously questioning the authenticity of his words.


    "Yes, I can tell you very responsibly that the so-called Daxia God Son is aplete fake. I don''t know what talent he is, but it''s not much stronger. How can an ordinary person who has not inherited divine power be a fake? The opponent of the sessor of the great god."


    "Are you talking nonsense to us?"


    "When we are blind, we cannot see the awakening of God Son Daxia?"


    The representative of Gao Tianyuan shouted: "What is your identity and status, you can definitely say such a thing."


    The man in ck sneered.


    "In Daxia, except for that old thief Luo Tiance, I have a ce, so don''t doubt the authenticity of my information."


    "Hiss��"


    The representatives of Gao Tianyuan and other forces took a deep breath, and looked at the representatives of the temples in shock, wanting to confirm whether the statement was true.


    "That''s right, he has a high status in Daxia, and he can know many secrets."


    Received the affirmation of the representatives of the temples, everyone was shocked again.


    "Your temple can win over such a powerful master?"


    "Hurry up, why do you say that Daxia''s Shenzi is a fake." Gao Tianyuan''s representative''s eyes brightened up, shining brightly.


    The man in ck spoke unhurriedly.


    "Back then, all your major forces had gods revived and created **** sons one by one, so the senior officials of Daxia panicked and formted this n to make **** sons, in order to arouse your fear and give the public confidence at the same time."


    "As for the so-called vision and aura you see, they are actually inspired by a treasure unearthed by an ancient miracle."


    After the representatives of the major forces finished listening, their respective expressions in the dark were extremely exciting.


    "Fake, I didn''t expect such a bigmotion, it turned out to be fake?"


    "Hahaha, Da Xia is too funny. If you make a false god, you won''t be afraid of being found out and humiliated in the future?"


    "Damn it, to scare me, I said that it is impossible for someone to be so awesome, and the phantoms of hundreds of godse together, it is outrageous, it is really fake, this is much more reasonable."


    "It seems that what our gods said is correct. It is impossible for the gods to recover in Daxia. We have nothing to be afraid of at all."


    Rxed voices sounded one after another, and representatives of all forces came out of their depressed moods and spoke freely.


    The eyes of the representative of the ancient Buddhist holynd were a little strange, looking at the mysterious man in ck, he said:


    "I''m afraid your identity is one of the few people at the peak of Daxia."


    "Otherwise, such a secret, ordinary people can''t know it at all."


    "What do you guess?" The mysterious man in ck smiled, neither agreeing nor objecting.


    At this moment, the representatives of the ancient Buddhist holynd were full of fear towards the temples of all gods.


    If high-level people like Daxia can be instigated to rebel, then no one in their ancient Buddhist holynd would have rebelled long ago. That would be too dangerous.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I can''t wait to expose this so-called Son of God in the media, it''s so funny."


    "I want to watch Daxia make a fool of himself and see what they will do then."


    "Desperate, tremble."


    Gao Tianyuan''s cheers were the strongest, almost morbidly excited.


    "No, take it easy."


    The representative of the Temple of All Gods sneered:


    "Now expose the spies who are easy to expose our side, let the other party be vignt, and why rush to expose them, isn''t it interesting to watch them continue to act like clowns?"


    "Interesting, indeed interesting." Representative Gao Tianyuanughed wildly: "I thought Da Xia had a decent character, but I didn''t expect it to be a clown, hahaha."


    "Big Xia''s move is really subtle, and it really aroused our fear, but they would never have thought that we would have spies who would learn the truth. From this point of view, this is a stinky move." The voice of the temple of all gods Comcent and arrogant.


    "We are toozy to assassinate this son of the Great Xia God. He is just a clown who is not worthy of our presence on the stage. He will definitely be theughing stock of the world in the future."

 Chapter 1015: Versailles? How many girls are there at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?

    Chapter 1015 Versailles? How many girls are there at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?


    "In this way, it ispletely unnecessary for us to mobilize teachers and mobilize people to hold such a meeting. I thought it was some kind of talented Wizard of the World, but it turned out to be a fake."


    Representative Gao Tianyuan''s voice was extremely disdainful, full of contempt for God Son Daxia.


    "Oh, it''s not the time for you to panic just now." A sarcastic voice came from the side of the ancient Buddha holynd.


    The representative of Olympus Shenshan didn''t mind the quarrel between the two parties at all, but saidfortably:


    "I was a little worried at first, but now I don''t panic at all. To be honest, the **** sons in our territory are really scared by this so-called Daxia **** son. After all, the birth vision is scary, and the awakening is even more scary."


    "Fake what are you afraid of, don''t panic at all." Representative Gao Tianyuan waved his hand casually: "It''s just a bluff, it can be seen that Daxia really has no other way to do this."


    "It''s a good way. It''s true that their goal has been achieved, but they didn''t expect that we would have an internal response. All their ns are well known to all the temples." Indifferent and proudughter sounded, full of pride.


    "But I also have a bad news here."


    The man in ck said: "Although God Son Daxia is fake, that old thief Luo Tiance has already shown signs of a breakthrough. Once the power of heaven and earth rxes the pressure on the earth, he will immediatelyplete the breakthrough. Absolutely not." Underestimate."


    "what?"


    Exmations sounded in the dark conference room.


    The voices of the people in the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha were full of amazement: "Then Luo Tiance is about to break through?"


    "how is this possible."


    "This is a bit exaggerated."


    The side of the Temple of All Gods was also very surprised and asked: "Number One, are you serious?"


    The man in ck nodded.


    "This is the old thief Luo himself admitted, there should be no fakes."


    "This is not easy."


    Everyone muttered, full of fear of Luo Tiance, the **** of death.


    "Before the gods recover, Daxia is really not a soft persimmon that can be pinched casually."


    "Why don''t we join forces now and get rid of Luo Tiance?" Representative Gao Tianyuan actively suggested.


    "Get out! I want to go to you, our ancient Buddhist holynd will definitely not participate."


    "I don''t participate in Mount Olympus either."


    "The temples of the gods also decided to let this old man go temporarily."


    The representative of the Dark Council sneered: "Are you letting Luo Tiance go? You are clearly afraid of the other party''s unfathomable strength."


    Annoyed voices came from the side of the Temple of All Saints.


    "You are not afraid that you will go up."


    "We have so many forces joining forces, who will rush ahead and who will rush behind, can you guarantee it?"


    "There is no doubt that whoever dares to rush ahead will have to be killed by Luo Tiance. Who is willing to be the one who died?"


    The men in ck stared at the representatives of foreign forces.


    Sneered inwardly.


    These foreign forces all have ulterior motives. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible for them to join forces to deal with Luo Tiance.


    The representative of Mount Olympus said indifferently:


    "Actually, we really don''t need to care about that old guy Luo Tiance, the remnants of the old era."


    "When the son of God on our side grows up and the gods fully recover, there will be a few Luo Tiances who are not enough to kill."


    "There''s no need to trouble him now."


    Representatives of many forces saw that they couldn''t trick each other to find Luo Tiance to give him the head, so they all nodded tacitly.


    "This statement is very true."


    "We, the powers with gods, will be the real mainstream of the world in the future, and the godless Great Xia, what is it, will die in the old era."


    "Okay, hurry up and end the meeting. I want to go back and tell my Son of God the news." The representative of the Ancient Buddha Holy Land said impatiently: "Since learning about the awakening of God Son of Daxia, the God Son of our Holy Land has been hit and feels restless."


    Representative Gao Tianyuan shook his head.


    "I don''t intend to spread the news now."


    "One is to wait for the lies to be exposed in the future to see Daxia''s jokes, and the other is to have such a fake Daxia God Son as an imaginary enemy, who can urge those **** sons in the territory to work harder in cultivation, and can stimte their fighting spirit and improve their strength."


    "That makes sense." The representative of the Ancient Buddha Holy Land smiled: "I didn''t expect such a little devil like you to be quite capable."


    "Let''s adjourn the meeting, that''s all for today''s meeting." said the representative of the temples.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    In the dark conference room, projections disappeared one after another.


    In the end, there were only two figures left.


    One is the man in ck who betrayed the information of Daxia, and the other is the representative of the Temple of All Gods. He praised:


    "This time, you did a good job and provided useful information."


    "I hope you don''t forget what you promised me." The man in ck said coldly.


    "That''s natural. Since a big man like you is willing to abandon the dark and turn to the bright, our temples will naturally support you."


    "Okay, I''m offline for nothing. It''s easy to be exposed if I stay for a long time." As soon as the man in ck finished speaking, the light and shadow disappeared.


    At this moment, only the representatives of the temples are left in the dark conference room of Nuo Da.


    After a few seconds of silence, a confident voice came from the darkness of the meeting room.


    "just wait!"


    "A group of chickens and dogs, in the end this world must belong to our temple."


    ��


    Big Xia, the base city of Dajing, the residence of the Luo family.


    At this time, Luo Yu had just sent someone to send Qin Lan and Jia Lan back to their residence. He is a gentleman, so of course he would not take advantage of the two girls at this time. After all, they are not that familiar. If she''s a good girl who hasn''t been trained before, then she can''t do anything about it.


    Luo Yu walked back from the yard, pinching his chin with two fingers.


    "Tsk, I''m just a little boy with little experience, and I have a thin skin. Otherwise, I will shed the two girls if I say anything today."


    Imagining Qin Lan''s long legs in **** ck stockings and high heels, and Jia Lan''s pure calf socks, Luo Yu''s heart became hot.


    "Xiaoyu, are you back?"


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw Luo Tiance''s tall and straight figure, like a restrained divine sword with its front hidden in its scabbard, and it would explodepletely if needed.


    "Haven''t you slept yet, Grandpa?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Luo Tiance smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "How could grandpa be able to sleep if you made such a bigmotion during the day."


    "Old people, you must be able to hold your breath."


    Luo Tiance looked at Luo Yu''s old-fashioned way of speaking, and red at him:


    "Do you think it''s because I can''t hold my breath, or you are too evil?"


    "In the face of such a terrifying talent like you, I am afraid that no one can be as calm as water."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Okay, Grandpa, if you have anything you want to tell me, just say it."


    "I just want to know why the bronze awakening pir shattered when it got inside you, even if I couldn''t destroy it." Luo Tiance was full of puzzlement.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Well, I really don''t know about it."


    "I was standing there and it broke by itself, who knows what happened."


    "Break it yourself?" Luo Tiance stared at the **** of his eyes, "No one can take this treasure, so I have to wait for you to use it?"


    "Maybe." Luo Yu''s Versailles remarks one after another almost broke Luo Tiance''s heart that had been silent for many years.


    "Would you like to show grandpa the nine small tripods you got?" Luo Tiance asked curiously.


    "Is there anything you can''t see here, here it is."


    Luo Yu waved his arm directly.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Nine mini tripod lights and shadows flew out of his sleeves and flew in front of Luo Tiance.


    "This is the treasure hidden in the bronze pir?" Luo Tiance looked carefully, but unfortunately he didn''t see anything.


    He stretched out his big hand to grab one of the small tripods.


    "Om!"


    The small cauldron vibrated, as if resisting Luo Tiance''s big hand to grab it.


    Luo Tiance was shocked and eximed:


    "Equipment spirit?"


    "There is still a weapon spirit inside the nine small tripods?"


    "This is definitely the top treasure."


    "I just don''t know what it''s used for."


    Luo Yu introduced:


    "I haven''t had time to conduct specific research on these nine small tripods."


    "I don''t think the spirit consciousness inside is very clear, as if things are recovering, and I can''t provide any information yet."


    "You''re really good at it." Luo Tiance was a little convinced. Ordinary people who got such a heaven-defying treasure would probably hide it for the first time and start researching its efficacy.


    This kid is nice, he took his time and spent a day ying with women first.


    "Looking at the ancient characters on each of these small tripods, I think this is the legendary one that suppresses luck, the Great Xia Jiuding."


    "Well, it''s not important."


    Luo Yu shook his head, with a look of indifference, and took the nine small tripods back with his hands.


    "You don''t want to study more?" Luo Tiance said with twitching corners of his mouth.


    "Not interested in."


    Luo Yu said as it should: "What about divine weapons? With your grandson''s talent, divine weapons will definitely be indispensable in the future."


    "Since it is not a rare thing here, why bother to study it."


    Luo Tiance''s face was stiff, and he didn''t know what to reply for a while.


    Are you sure you''re not pretending here?


    "Since these nine bronze stone pirs respond to you, are there treasures hidden in the other awakened bronze pirs in the Great Xia, waiting for you to summon them?"


    "Don''t know."


    Luo Yu said that if you ask me about this, I don''t understand it, so I can''t answer you.


    "Grandpa will try to find some for youter on, baby, don''t want it for nothing." Luo Tiance made up his mind, thinking that there are quite a few bronze pirs found from the remains of ancient gods. The field left outside must belong to his grandson.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll go back to sleep first." Luo Yu yawned.


    It''s not that he''s really sleepy, but he''s in a "dream", that is, his practice efficiency will be higher in the blue stone lotus space.


    "Wait, there are two more things."


    Luo Tiance said: "You also saw today that the principals of all major martial arts schools across the country havee to recruit you. You still have to make a choice."


    "I have to choose one? Can''t I not go to school?" Luo Yu pouted.


    "I have kept you in the snow for eighteen years, and it''s time toe out of the mountains. You can also learn somemon sense things about cultivation in the martial arts school." Luo Tiance persuaded earnestly.


    "I do not."


    Luo Yu shook his head:


    "I''m really not interested in martial arts schools."


    "No, always stay at home, the children are all autistic." Luo Tiance said: "And when you go to the martial arts school, you are all young people, and you still have amonnguage."


    Luo Yu blinked at Luo Tiance.


    "Old man, tell me honestly, did you secretly ept the benefits of those principals, so you want to do everything possible to send me to the martial arts school?"


    "Just kidding, grandpa is the kind of person who cheats his grandson for his own benefit?" Luo Tiance retorted righteously.


    "If you don''t go, how can you feelfortable at home in a martial arts school." Luo Yu shook his head again.


    Luo Tiance said in a low voice:


    "There are no beautiful women at home."


    "It''s different in the martial arts school. There are countless heroic beauties, and because they are martial artists, each temperament is extremely extraordinary."


    "Ahem, trick me? How could I fall into your trap?"


    Luo Yu expressed his disdain.


    Randomly said with a cold face:


    "Grandpa, do you think there are more beauties like that in that school."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t like beautiful women, I just simply like going to school."


    Luo Tiance smiled.


    "Understood! I understand!"


    "My grandson is the kind of person who goes to martial arts school for his beauty, absolutely impossible."


    "There are more girls in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and there are rich beauties there, far better than our Dajing and Shanghai."


    "Grandpa, tell the truth, how much favor fee have you charged to trick your grandson into going to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province." Luo Yu stared into Luo Tiance''s eyes.


    Looking at it, Luo Tiance became unnatural.


    Finally said: "The father of Wu Dashikai, Sichuan Province, once saved Grandpa''s life on the battlefield, so he has always owed a favor."


    "Oh-"


    Luo Yu made a long sound.


    "Sure enough, it turned out that it was to sell your grandson to return favors to you."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "No, of course not!"


    "Grandpa is just giving a suggestion and will not interfere with your decision."


    "Furthermore, the faculty of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is very good in all aspects. It doesn''t need to be much different from Dajing, Northeast, and Shanghai, and it doesn''t matter if you go there."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "You still call it non-interference?"


    "It was almost **** and thrown to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    Luo Tiance remained silent, and finally Luo Yu said: "Then go to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. Anyway, I am invincible, and I can go wherever I want."


    "If I go to a university that is already strong, I still can''t prove my prowess, and Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is just right for me to be famous."


    "Papa papa!" Luo Tiance apuded: "My grandson has the ambition to swallow the sky, and I am very pleased to be a grandfather."


    "Didn''t you say that there are two things, the first one is finished, what is the other one?" Luo Yu asked.


    "The martial arts examination in Dajing Province will start the day after tomorrow."


    "Want me to participate?" Luo Yu smiled and said, "I will definitely participate."


    How could one miss such a good asion to see God in person?


    Luo Tiance shook his head:


    "I''m not advising you to participate, I just hope you take it easy and don''t scare the participating children."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and replied: "It seems that they are all the same age as me, or even older than me, so why are you scared?"


    "Okay, Grandpa, you''re done talking, then I''ll go back and rest."


    ��


    The moon sets and the sun rises, and three days pass quickly.


    It was the day of the martial arts examination in the entire Dajing Province, and the top three were the number one schr, second ce, and Tanhua.


    In this era, it is the greatest joy and pride for a family to be awarded the province''s No. 1 martial arts schr.


    Countless warriors who have just grown up willpete fiercely for the position of champion of martial arts...

 Chapter 1016: On the eve of the martial arts contest, someone came to strike up a conversation!

    Chapter 1016 On the eve of the battle for the champion of martial arts, someone came to strike up a conversation!


    The location of the martial arts test in Dajing Province is Aosheng Stadium.


    The entire stadium is spacious and vast. It has been expanded countless times since the rise of martial arts. The auditorium alone can amodate 100,000 people watching at the same time. It is far more lively than the so-called football games in the past.


    Although the Aosheng Stadium will also be used on weekdays, it would be good if it can be filled to two or three out of ten, but today is different.


    It is still 7:00 in the morning, far from the opening ceremony at 8:30, the entire stadium is already buzzing with people, and there are no seats left.


    People have begun to wait impatiently, waiting for the candidates to enter the arena, poking their heads, watching the direction of the candidates'' passage.


    Today is a grand event for the entire Great Xia. All major provinces across the country will hold martial arts exams. For the Dajing Base Province, the core of today is the Aosheng Stadium, because they will witness the entire Dajing Province. Who will the champion of martial arts win in the end?


    There are no colorful gs floating in the arena, let alone red gs waving. There is only a magnificent martial arts arena built in the center. The material ispletely made of thetest titanium alloy, which can withstand the full-strength bombardment of a sixth-rank master without any damage.


    There are also separate wide areas for candidates to take various tests and rest.


    At this time, Luo Yu had alreadye outside the stadium wearing a dark blue beret, ck sunsses, and a decent tracksuit. He did not let Chen Long and Si Snake follow him, which was too eye-catching.


    Sometimes he likes to act aggressive in public.


    But sometimes he doesn''t like to be disturbed, like now.


    If a group of fans flocked to his side, it would be very difficult for him to drive each other away, it would be unreasonable.


    But let��s not drive him away, he still thinks he has to deal with trouble.


    As for why he is not afraid of being followed by the paparazzi, Luo Yu smiled.


    Paparazzi only dare to follow some actors and stars, and shoot some gossip news. Ask them if they dare to follow people with real power?


    In Dajing, there is no paparazzi or big reporter who dares to bother the eldest son of the Luo family, the **** son of Daxia.


    Even a paparazzi who treats death like home has the guts.


    Because some people may not be afraid of death, but if they offend some people who cannot be offended, the end will be more terrible than death.


    "Tsk, it''s really lively!"


    Luo Yu looked around, all of them were students participating in the martial arts test and apanying parents. They were of all kinds, and they seemed to have all kinds of upations.


    This situation is also understandable.


    After all, today, not only the candidates from the Dajing base city arrived, but also the martial arts candidates from dozens of other base cities in the entire province.


    Of course, the martial arts examinees in the base city below are elites who have the courage toe. Otherwise, making a fool of yourself in front of an audience of 100,000 is not something a young man of eighteen can bear.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, and it seemed that there were more than 100,000 spectators in the arena.


    Today, the major media will also broadcast live, and there will be more than a million people paying attention to the situation here.


    Luo Yu could feel that all the examinees who entered the arena in a long line around them had a solid breath.


    ced in their respective warrior high school sses, I am afraid that they are all outstanding existences.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Basically no one has the courage toe, and those who cane have dreams, want to break out of the encirclement, and fight for the legendary champion of martial arts.


    In fact, most of the high school students who participated in the martial arts exam have had a dream of being defeated and finally won the champion of martial arts in a province.


    That is something worth bragging about for a lifetime, and it will also go from an unknown person to the eyes of the world, and be a respected and optimistic existence.


    Luo Yu stood silently behind a line, queuing quietly.


    In fact, in his capacity, he can take the privilege and directly enter the arena.


    But he thinks, yes, but not necessary.


    Standing outside the stadium, watching the crowds, parents caring about their children, coaches encouraging their apprentices, and martial arts candidates queuing up nervously, he felt that this was the atmosphere of the world, which was quite interesting.


    Luo Yu himself doesn''t understand why he likes to experience life so much.


    As if I was tired in the previous life, in this life I always have the urge to lie t and be a salted fish, but if I just lie t, it��s a bit boring. asionally, like now, the salted fish turns over to cheat the corpse, and if there is a martial arts champion or something, then It''s kind of fun.


    That is to say, the tense and busy martial arts candidates and parents around him couldn''t hear him, otherwise they would stare and ask him, are you polite?


    Luo Yu was quietly queuing up, and was observing all kinds of behaviors before the exam in a rxed mood. Suddenly, a thin young man ran over, with delicate features and very handsome appearance.


    Patted on the shoulder.


    "Hey, brother!"


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, where are you?"


    Luo Yu had question marks on his face.


    Turning his head and looking at the other party, the facial features are exquisite, and the eyebrows and eyes are lively.


    "You''ve got the wrong person." Luo Yu affirmed.


    "No! How could you admit your mistake." The skinny young man smiled familiarly and said, "We agreed to set off together in the morning, why did youe here first?"


    Luo Yu had a hellish expression on his face.


    What the **** is this thing!


    Brother always loves to sleep, but it��s not that he has a bad memory, and he can tolerate online fraud. Why are you putting it here to actually cheat?


    Seeing that the thin young man looked very familiar with Luo Yu, he naturally entered the team and stood behind Luo Yu.


    The candidates and their parents in the long queue at the back didn''t respond either. They were obviously together, so there was nothing wrong with standing together.


    When Luo Yu saw the other party''s actions, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    With his mind, of course he immediately understood what this guy was doing.


    Good guy!


    He called a good guy in his heart.


    This young man looks handsome, why is he such a jerk, and seems to be a little socially obsessed.


    But this is not a big deal. To be honest, Luo Yu is not the kind of person with a sense of justice, so he just let him go, didn''t take it to heart, and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    After a while of silence.


    A voice came from behind, the thin young man pointed out his slender fingers, and lightly poked Luo Yu''s lower back.


    "Brother, why don''t you speak."


    Luo Yu turned his head speechlessly.


    "You have achieved your goal, why are you harassing me?"


    The skinny young man didn''t change his expression, he secretly nced at Changlong behind him, then approached Luo Yu, and said in a low voice:


    "What bad thoughts can I have, I just saw an old friende over to have a chat."


    God **** old friend!


    Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "You have a thick skin, ask yourself, do you believe what you say?"


    "Don''t disturb me anymore, if you disturb me again, I will kick you out."


    The skinny young man curled his lips and asked in a slightly curious voice:


    "Since you can see that I just want to jump in the queue, why didn''t you expose me and kick me out?"


    "You want to go out, right? Then I will do it."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth after finishing speaking.


    "Don''t, brother, I was wrong, can''t I be wrong!" The skinny young man hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "I thought you didn''t want any face, but I didn''t expect you to order more." Luo Yu smiled.


    The thin young man nodded.


    "A little bit of face is needed, but not too much."


    "The main thing is that I managed to get in, and then I have to line up again when I go out."


    Luo Yu ignored him and turned his head back.


    To deal with this kind of social bullshit, you have to kill the topic in time, otherwise the other party will be able to chat with you for three days and three nights.


    But obviously, Luo Yu murmured about the other party''s level of socialism.


    The other party brought his little head closer and said:


    "To be honest, little brother, you are really a good person."


    Luo Yu''s skin tightened, feeling strongly ufortable.


    Some people say that you are a good person, and they call you little brother. The most important thing is that it is a man who says this and uses this tone.


    Who can stand this.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll kick you out!" Luo Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, and turned her head and said fiercely.


    Early in the morning, I was observing all kinds of things in the world and savoring life, why did such a thing suddenly appear to spoil my mood.


    "Why are you so fierce." The thin young man pursed his lips, looking aggrieved, "I just went down the mountain and wanted to ask someone to say a few more words. What can I do wrong?"


    "..."


    How can this guy talk like a motherfucker?


    Besides, it looks very feminine, and its body is even thinner. I''m afraid it can be knocked to the ground with a single punch, and it can cry for a long time.


    A ck line appeared on Luo Yu''s forehead.


    and many more!


    He keenly grasped a key word.


    Did you go down the mountain?


    There are still people living on the mountain these days.


    People live in the base city, surrounded by city walls. Outside the city walls, fierce beasts are raging, making it difficult to survive.


    If the other party is not lying, there is only one possibility.


    The opponent is protected by a strong man behind him, strong enough to lead him to survive on the wild mountain where fierce beasts are raging.


    At least a master of the third rank or above has a chance.


    Because the masters of the third rank and above have a domain, the expansion of the domain can restrict the actions of fierce beasts and bless oneself.


    In this way, even if you encounter a beast in the wild, you can quickly expand the field and escape with people.


    "Just came down the mountain? Which mountain did you hang out on?"


    At this time, Luo Yu became a bit interested, and for the first time began to look at the other party seriously, the more he looked at the other party, the more he felt like a bitch.


    Wouldn��t it be a woman disguised as a man?


    Luo Yu immediately focused on the Adam''s apple, and found that the other party had an Adam''s apple.


    Then it cannot be a woman.


    Is it just a simple mother?


    Eating and sleeping on the mountain, dancing with wolves can''t turn you into a man, Luo Yuined silently in his heart.


    "Master and I like to travel around, and we have basically lived in the famous mountains and rivers in Daxia." The thin young man didn''t hide anything, and said carelessly.


    Luo Yu''s heart moved slightly.


    It seems that I guessed right, there is a master behind this bitch, otherwise she is just a third-rank master, and she would not dare to lead others to wander around the famous mountains and rivers where fierce beasts are raging.


    The interest in his heart became stronger.


    There was a faint luster in the depths of the eyes, which was already hidden, but it was even more difficult to find it with sunsses.


    Inherited from the golden eyes of the heroic spirit of Monkey King.


    See through falsehood and disguise.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, Luo Yu immediately found out.


    Tut!


    What a bitch.


    And she is a very beautiful girl.


    Luo Yu was amazed in his heart.


    With the help of weakened countless versions of the piercing eyes, all the disguises of the thin youth can''t hide.


    The Adam''s apple is fake, and the face is obviously covered with ayer of something, so real, ordinary people can never see it.


    The real face of this thin young man is like a fairy in the dust, his facial features are extremely exquisite, coupled with those agile eyes, it has a special charm.


    No wonder she wanted to cover up her appearance, otherwise she might have attracted the attention of countless men.


    "Hey, what are you looking at." Even though Luo Yu was wearing sunsses, the thin young man was keenly aware that the other party was observing him.


    "Look at your oily head and noodles, it''s very to my taste."


    After realizing that the other party was disguised as a man, Luo Yu found it very interesting. After all, it was the first time they met, so he thought of flirting.


    "What does it suit your taste?" The skinny young man''splexion changed slightly, and he took half a step back.


    Luo Yu patted the opponent''s shoulder directly, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Good brother, what are you afraid of?"


    It''s okay if he doesn''t smile, but the skinny young man is even more scared when he smiles.


    "You...you don''t... have that kind of habit."


    Luo Yu secretly thought, thanks to me, I thought you were a social cow, but you just started cowarding me as soon as I exerted my strength?


    "Good brother, I don''t have any special hobbies, I just think you look very good to me."


    As soon as he said this, the eyelids of the thin young man twitched, and his whole body trembled.


    It seems to be associated with some kind of picture.


    Breaking free from Luo Yu''s hand on his shoulder.


    "You... you... pay attention, my hobbies are normal."


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said:


    "My preferences are also normal."


    When you say that, I feel even more abnormal.


    The thin young man is terrified at the moment. Could this be the retribution for jumping the queue?


    As a result, there is now a risk of being inserted by someone else, who is still a special fan...


    Looking at the cowardly look of the other party, like a frightened deer, Luo Yu found it amusing at first, but then felt a little embarrassed to bully a little girl who just came down the mountain.


    Then let the skinny young man go, then turned his head, and he was almost in line.


    The skinny young man was quiet for a long time, not daring to speak, and the problem of talking tuberculosis was cured in this way.


    After registering at the gate, after entering the stadium along the examinee passage, you have to continue to wait in line in the waiting area, because there are three major tests before the game, and the top 100 points in the test will have the opportunity to participate in the group arena.


    The test points ranking of others is their final provincial ranking.


    After staying in the waiting area for a while, the skinny young man couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Wanted to poke the man in front of him, but when he was about to poke, she withdrew her finger in fear. She still hadn''t forgotten the man''s evil smile.


    "that��"


    "Thank you just now outside."


    The voice was very small, but Luo Yu heard it.


    He waved his hand casually.


    "No thanks."


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all.


    He is not the Virgin, and he is not in his own team, and to be honest, this girl didn''t hurt anyone, and no one came out to stop her, so he didn''t bother to care.


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, he yawned sleepily, and stood there for a long time. It was very fresh at first, but now it is really boring.


    The skinny young man couldn''t help asking:


    "Hey, I will have a boxing test soon. If the test results are too bad, I won''t even have a chance to enter the ring, let alone be admitted to the Warrior University. Are you not nervous?"


    "nervous?"


    Luo Yu didn''t even know how to answer this question.


    Do you want to answer that all the presidents of Wuhan University are almost on their knees begging him to go to college?


    Would it be too pretentious to answer like this?


    But it��s the truth, right?

 Chapter 1017: Dazzling Power Rankings! Kind of genius! !

    Chapter 1017 Dazzling power leaderboard! Kind of genius!


    Luo Yu looked at the handsome "youth" and sighed.


    "All right."


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of test is really nothing for me to be nervous about."


    "As for being admitted to the martial arts school?"


    "It doesn''t depend on their principal''s mood, but on my mood."


    The young man opened his small mouth slightly, and looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    I haven''t been able to slow down for a long time.


    Luo Yu thought she was digesting what she said, but he never expected the young man to say in amazement:


    "Brother, how did you manage to be so serious and bragging, even my iprehensible master can''t do it."


    "Amazing."


    The young man stretched out his thumb directly, feeling that Luo Yu''s bragging skills had reached the peak, and when he was blowing, he was so realistic that he didn''t even blink his eyelids.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    He obviously tried to organize hisnguage in a low-key direction, okay, no one believed it.


    At this time, the girl in front of Luo Yu suppressed herughter, shrugged her shoulders, turned her head and said:


    "My friend, are you about to break the can, are you so rxed?"


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and pointed at himself.


    "I, broken jar?"


    "Yeah." The girl smiled and said, "Actually, I''m just like you. I''m not nervous at all. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t be in the top 100. I don''t need to be in the ring, juste here to join in the fun. Of course, there''s nothing to be nervous about." .��


    "As for the other candidates who pay more attention to the martial arts test, even geniuses with amazingbat power are definitely not as rxed as we are at this time."


    Luo Yu shook his head, pushed his hands righteously and said:


    "No, don''t say that!"


    "You are Wuza, I am Wushen, the man who is destined to win the first prize, we are different!"


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was very serious, but he was obviously joking on purpose, amused all the candidates who were not far behind.


    The girl in front couldn''t helpughing, she bared her white tiger teeth and said with a smile:


    "You are so interesting."


    A male candidate turned his head further ahead, "Dude, you are so funny. I was a little nervous at first, but you made me calm down."


    "Your mentality is really good. Either you have real strength, or your strength is very poor. You came here to fish." The young man behind Luo Yu said.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Please delete the second half of your sentence, I am invincible and confident."


    "Okay, don''t brag, it''s time for our test soon, and we won''t be able to hide whether we have strength or not." The girl in front said with a smile.


    I didn''t think Luo Yu''s way of speaking was annoying, but I found such an exaggerated and bragging way very funny.


    Luo Yu didn''t want to talk anymore.


    In these years, no one would believe the truth. He is already honest enough, right?


    Is it possible to take off the hat and sunsses, straighten your waist, stand in the middle of the line and shout "I am Luo Yu, I am the son of Daxia, and I am so old?"


    An unqualified Miko is not a Miko, but more like a powerful clown, a funny clown.


    So, he chose to remain silent.


    Silence will make people look colder and more aggressive.


    Luo Yu''s sudden silence made many people in the front and rear feel that this guy just wanted to make a little joke to help everyone cheer up.


    They all began to adjust their breathing, try to adjust their physical condition to the best, and prepare to wait for the three test sessions to get good results.


    Because the test rank is below one hundred, there is no chance to evenpete on stage.


    The people present were all young people aged 17 or 18. Who would not want to be famous and shine in front of more than 100,000 spectators and countless cameras?


    But obviously Luo Yu was an exception. His mood was extremely rxed, and he even felt drowsy.


    It''s been a long time in line.


    The team continued to advance along the examinee passage, and there were bursts of noisy crowds outside the passage.


    The voice is getting louder and louder.


    Finally, Luo Yu saw the sun and came outside the examinee passage.


    The blue sky, mild sunshine, and noisy discussions made the eardrums tremble slightly.


    The examiners in official uniforms are busy everywhere.


    He saw what is called a sea of ??people. Looking around, there are people in all directions, densely packed, and full of ck shadows.


    There are more than 30 people at the front of the team, and in front of it is the strength test area. A square instrument made of titanium alloy is ced in the strength test area. It is firmly fixed on the ground andpletely welded. It should be the strength of the fist. test machine.


    "Boom!"


    A stout fat man is punching at the punch testing machine.


    After the sound, the instrument emits an electronic sound.


    "Examinee Li Hong, your punching strength is 1,300 calories."


    "Currently ranked 937th."


    The fat man was a little frustrated, it wasn''t that he didn''t perform well, on the contrary, this was already his best result ever, but he was only ranked in the 900s. He looked to the back, and there were still so many candidates who hadn''t taken the test yet. .


    What''s more, the strength test area is not limited to this area, a total of nine areas are conducted at the same time, and so many people have been tested, and he may not be able to reach 1,200 people.


    This frustration is too strong.


    You know, he was a top ten genius in their Hezhan Martial Arts High School.


    However, he didn''t have much time to be depressed. The staff had already urged him to rush to the next test site as required.


    After he finished the test, a huge screen hanging high in the stadium changed.


    His name appeared behind the 937th ce, and the other names dropped one automatically.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed it.


    At the top of the screen, there is arge line of "Dajing Provincial Boxing Power Rankings".


    The rankings up to 1,000 are all disyed on it, and the 100,000 viewers, including those watching the live broadcast at home, can also see it.


    The first, second, and third ces at the top are the most special, with huge fonts and shining golden light, while the fonts below are getting smaller and smaller.


    First ce: Li Mushen 5010 calories


    Second ce: Huo Tongtian 4999 calories


    Third ce: Yuwen Jackie Chan 4756 calories


    Fourth ce: Diao Lingluo 3577 calories


    ��


    Luo Yu walked out of the examinee passage and saw the ranking disyed on the huge screen. He felt indifferent. He only knew that calorie is the unit for calcting the strength of a warrior. Five hundred calorie should be equivalent to the strength of a tiger. Not sure, have to test to know.


    Diao Lingluo?


    Isn''t this the girl who awakened the third-ss young ancient heroic spirit that day? She is quite heroic and beautiful, Luo Yu has an impression.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the list data, but the candidates who lined up before and after him were all excited and eximed.


    "I boil!"


    "What''s going on, what''s going on with the top three this year? Why is the power value so scary."


    "Yeah, I''m not mistaken, it''s impossible!"


    "More than 2,000 calories are already the basic strength value of an eighth-rank powerhouse. What''s going on with more than 5,000 calories? Go crazy!!"


    "Has this year''s introversion turned into this? How many freaks have emerged? The fourth ce is already the strength that canpete for the first ce in the power listst year. Where did the above three evildoerse from?"


    A series of apprehensive voices sounded one after another, and the girl in front of Luo Yu patted her chest with joy.


    "Hoo��"


    "It''s dangerous, thanks to the fact that this girl decided topletely mess it up before she came, otherwise she would definitely be stimted to death by the terrifying power data, it''s too scary, five thousand calories? Even an eighth-rank expert with more than two thousand calories He was punched to pieces."


    "Whoever enters the top 100 against this kind of opponent, I am afraid that his life will be in danger. Even if he gets knocked out with one punch, it will be embarrassing in front of the whole country."


    Someone continued to look down the list, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just that the strength of the top three is perverted, and thetter is still normal. The strength of more than 3,000 kcal is enough to enter the top 100."


    When Luo Yu heard this, doubts shed across his brows.


    issued a light hey.


    The man who spoke towards the front said:


    "The limit of the ninth grade is 1,200 calories, and 3,000 calories are already firmly above the eighth grade."


    "I remember that the awakening was just carried out a few days ago. At that time, the highest of all candidates was the peak of the ninth rank, and the weakest one might have just reached the ninth rank. After all, if you step into the eighth rank, you will not be able to awaken the ancient heroic spirits. In a few days, can you break through the eighth rank and soar your strength to such a degree?"


    "It''s fine if the top three are special, but the one hundredth ce has strength above the ordinary eighth rank and more than 3,000 calories?"


    After Luo Yu asked this sentence, the people who lined up in front and behind all looked at him strangely.


    He touched his nose, it seems that he did not say anything wrong.


    Everyone before and afterughed.


    "Brother, this will expose you as Xiaobai."


    "Isn''t this an attempt to teach in a martial arts school?"


    The girl standing in front of Luo Yu looked surprised. She didn''t expect Luo Yu to even know about this kind of attempt.


    Luo Yu had a dry cough.


    I''m a little embarrassed, after all, he really didn''t even go to a martial arts school, not even a day.


    And because he has been refusing to practice, Luo Tiance has never told him about cultivation, and then he suddenly became arrogant. Luo Tiance saw that he was such a monster, so he probably didn''t need to tell his grandson about such a simple idiot''s cultivation knowledge. said.


    That''s an insult to a genius!


    The result is the current embarrassment.


    The girl began to literacy for Luo Yu:


    "What you said is actually correct. In order to increase the probability of awakening ancient heroic spirits, some very powerful students in various warrior high schools will practice to the peak of the ninth rank in one go before participating in the awakening ceremony. After all, they can only participate in the awakening once in a lifetime. Come out and it''s over."


    "This kind of student has a deep background. Once the ancient heroic spirit is awakened, he will quickly break through to the eighth rank, and with the blessing of the ancient heroic spirit and the background that has not broken through in the past, there will be a small explosion in the speed of practice in a short period of time, and the improvement will be rapid. "


    "Did you see that Diao Lingluo on the list? She is like this. She is the most dazzling genius of our Dajing Mingde Warrior High School. I don''t know who has the opportunity to get close to such a beautiful girl."


    Luo Yu coughed, indicating that she had gone off topic.


    The girl continued:


    "Just now is the case of the first type of genius, and the second type is more confident. He is confident that he does not need to cultivate to the peak of the ninth rank, and he will definitely be able to awaken the ancient heroic spirit, so he participated in the awakening early. With the blessing of heroic spirits, it is natural to practice rapidly, and it is not surprising to break through to the eighth rank in advance, I am afraid that the terrible top three are all like this."


    Luo Yu realized instantly after listening.


    Of course he understands such a simple truth.


    Give one answer and answer three questions:


    "The most useless kind of students, are they the kind of students who awakened early and didn''t awaken, or the kind of students who didn''t awaken at the peak of the ninth rank? There is also a kind of student who has cultivated to the golden age and has not cultivated to the peak of the ninth rank. As ast resort, you have to take the cultivation level of the early or middle stage of the Ninth Stage to participate in the awakening ceremony, and you are lucky to awaken the ancient heroic spirit."


    The girl''splexion sank, she stared into her bright eyes and said:


    "I��"


    "It''s the third type of waste you mentioned!"


    Luo Yu coughed dryly again.


    "Sorry...sorry..."


    The girl shook her head, her hair shaking.


    "Sorry for what."


    "Sister is trash!"


    "But it''s not enoughpared to the top, and it''s more than the bottom. If you go to awaken at the beginning of the ninth rank, you''re lucky to directly awaken the ancient heroic spirit, which is much luckier than those who didn''t awaken at the peak of the ninth rank."


    Luo Yu sighed: "You are really content and happy..."


    The girl smiled.


    "After counting, I know that you are better than me. As a former crane tail, now I can have someone at the bottom. I have nothing to be dissatisfied with."


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    "How do you calcte? Are you sure I''m better than you?"


    The girl said affirmatively: "You don''t even know the basic knowledge taught in Wuzhe High School, and you still don''t know how to cook? I guess you are as lucky as me to awaken the ancient heroic spirit."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word, without any excuse.


    The first impression has already been formed, and it is difficult to correct it.


    But soon it will be his turn to test, when the timees, one punch will tell.


    He bowed his head in silence, feeling a palm pat on his shoulder from behind.


    "Hey, brother!"


    "Is this stimting?"


    "Don''t be discouraged, I think you are quite pleasing to the eye, why don''t you be my younger brother in the future, and I will protect you."


    Luo Yu turned his head and looked at the fairy girl disguised as a man, the corner of her mouth twitching.


    "you��"


    "Cover me?"


    "Youth" nodded: "Why, don''t you believe it? It''s not the same as what you said just now, I am really strong!"


    "This time the master asked me to go down the mountain, because I was the first one toe."


    "It''s just that it''s not about being number one in the province of Dajing, but number one in the world!"


    "Hiss..." Luo Yu was shocked: "Sound so loud? How dare you say it."


    "Hey." The fake young man waved his hand, automatically walked in front of Luo Yu, changed his position, and said with a confident smile: "Wait a minute, I''ll test it first, and I''ll open your eyes, and you''ll know everything."


    He pointed to the top position on the power list.


    "That position will be mer."


    "Let me introduce myself, my name is Lu Chan!"


    And that and that, Lu Chan pointed to the two screens next to the power list, the speed list and the reaction list.


    "First, I made it."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, and finally hesitated to speak.


    Pretend to meet an opponent.


    No, the other party looks like a little girl who has juste down the mountain and is ignorant. The way of pretending is very straightforward and not elegant enough.


    "Puchi!"


    The bad girl in front is having fun.


    Looking at Luo Yu and Lu Chan, sheughed and said:


    "No, you two are so interesting."


    "Singing in unison."


    "Are you guys sent by monkeys to be cute? You can blow one by one."


    "Come on, I''ll make room for the two Xiu''er. You test first, and I''ll watch from behind to see how capable you are."

 Chapter 1018: The power of the fist was astonishing, and the audience was a sensation!

    Chapter 1018 The power of the fist is shocking, and the audience is a sensation!


    "Hua Hua��"


    What kind of atmosphere is a stadium that holds 100,000 people full of seats?


    Luo Yu may not have known it before.


    But now I have fully experienced it.


    Even if no one cheers together, the sound of chatting is already booming.


    Stepped on the ground, very solid.


    Luo Yu thought to himself that if the ground and the stadium building materials were not made of special alloys, they would have copsed long ago.


    The queue ahead is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Wow��"


    There was a sound of exmation from the auditorium, Luo Yu looked up, and saw a name climbed up to the top ten on the high power ranking list.


    Ninth ce: Li Guanglong 3200 calories.


    is also a young genius who surpasses ordinary eighth-rank warriors, squeezing the original ninth ce.


    "Ninth ce can have such cheers."


    Lu Chan pouted.


    In the eyes of others, she looks a bit sissy, but Luo Yu has already seen through the other party''s disguise at this time, the fairy-eyed beauty with red lips curled up, extremely arrogant.


    Luo Yu secretlyughed inwardly.


    Sure enough, he came down from the mountain. Although there are some social cattle, he is still a little innocent in his bones. His mood is written on his face, and he has no heart at all.


    "I don''t know how strong your strength is, so confident." Asked the bad girl who moved behind Luo Yu.


    "I?"


    Lv Chan raised her eyebrows, then seemed to be thinking, and finally shook her head and said:


    "I really don''t know how many calories my strength has."


    "There is no such instrument for testing strength on the mountain. I only know that I can kill a tiger with one punch."


    "Hahaha."


    The bad girlughed and said, "You''re so funny, why are you so confident without a test?"


    "Five hundred calories is actually the power of a tiger. You can see that the top ten are at least 3,000 calories, which can kill a group of tigers."


    "This��"


    Lu Chan was in hesitation. She said that she could kill a tiger, but she didn''t say what kind of tiger it was. After all, when the red moon is in the sky, tigers can mutate now. totally different.


    It��s like the same two people taking a test of 100 points, one is trying their best to get 100 points, and the other is because the full score is only 100 points.


    She shook her head and exined:


    "It''s different, your understanding is wrong."


    The bad girl put away her wantonughter and nodded.


    "I, I can see it. You just came down the mountain and have no experience. You don''t know the outside world, right?"


    "It can be seen that you didn''t mean to brag, you really don''t understand, you still don''t understand what a powerful concept it is for a martial arts examinee of this age to have a huge strength of 3,000 calories, but you can test itter Got it, I shouldn''t haveughed at you, sorry."


    The apology from the bad girl is very sincere, without the slightest affectation.


    She looked at Luo Yu in front again.


    "He came down from the mountain, so he talks nonsense when he is ignorant. You are just bragging on purpose."


    Luo Yu ignored her.


    It is useless to talk too much, it will be his turn to test soon.


    "Tsk tsk, hey, get nervous." The bad girl patted Luo Yu''s shoulder with a smile: "Don''t worry, sister won''t mock you, bragging, everyone justughed happily, no You need to be serious, and you don��t need to have psychological pressure.��


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Who''s nervous?"


    "You, aren''t you so nervous that you can''t speak?" The bad girl smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, the more nervous you are, the easier it is to perform poorly."


    "I know you two were just joking just now, don''t take it to heart."


    Luo Yu looked at her fixedly, the girl who pretended to be a normal person looked like a normal person, with small mottled freckles on the tip of her nose, but her smile was very sunny and cheerful, although she looked like a salted fish, she didn''t look like a Mourning, he also seems to be an interesting person.


    "You are quite generous."


    "I thought you were going to mock me."


    The poor girl shook her head.


    "Hi, hello."


    "We are all hard-working martial artist candidates. We are just ordinary people. We are iparable with those talented candidates. Whoever has the nerve tough at who is really true."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, really didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only echo:


    "Ah, yes yes!"


    The team finally reached the front. After a young man in front scored a score of 1,000, it was finally Lu Chan''s turn to take the test.


    At this time, many of the 100,000-plus spectators have already focused on this side. Although there are nine strength testing venues, the spectators are condescending and can see them all. In addition, there are ninerge blocks suspended in the middle of the sky. Therge electronic screen can also see the details clearly.


    "Finally it''s me."


    Lu Chan is gearing up.


    A middle-aged staff member in a ck uniform came over.


    "Please stand in front of the dynamometer, and just punch out when you are ready. It is not allowed to call ancient heroic spirits for blessing."


    "clear."


    Lu Chan nodded.


    At the same time, looking back at Luo Yu and the bad girl, he said with a smile: "Next, you have to keep your eyes open, I''m going to start the show."


    "Don''t be scared."


    "This candidate, please speed up, there are still people queuing up behind." The middle-aged man in ck uniform urged.


    Lu Chan stuck out her tongue, and quickly jumped to the Founder Titanium Alloy testing machine.


    Abandon concentration.


    At this moment, her whole demeanor seemed to be different, as if she had changed into a different person, her eyes were full of murderous spirit, and she was full of fighting spirit.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he realized that this girl who disguised herself as a man really had something.


    Lu Chan threw a punch confidently.


    "boom-"


    "Sonic boom?"


    The eyes of middle-aged men in ck uniforms, including girls who were badly dressed, all changed their eyes. Before the exmation was over, Lu Chan had already punched the dynamometer.


    There was a bang.


    There was a crashing sound from the entire dynamometer.


    A string of numbers suddenly shed on the disy.


    "5324 calories?"


    "Have you broken five thousand?"


    "This...how is this possible."


    The poor girl and the examinees behind suddenly eximed, looking at the data on the dynamometer in disbelief.


    It''spletely unexpected that this greasy-haired and pink-faced sissy can punch such a high punch.


    They quickly raised their heads and looked at the power leaderboard on the side of the stadium.


    The original one, two or three quickly sank, and a new name appeared at the top.


    First ce: Lu Chan 5324 calories!


    "Boom��"


    The more than 100,000 eyes of the audience first looked at the leaderboard in shock, and then began to search for Lu Chan in the arena.


    boiled up.


    "No. 1, new No. 1?"


    "I thought Li Mushen and the other three were peerless evildoers, it was perverted enough, but who is this Lu Chan?"


    "It''s too scary, more than 5,300 punches? This still makes people alive."


    Everyone was shocked, but Lu Chan pouted with an unhappy expression on his face. Although he won the first ce, he was very dissatisfied with his punching data.


    "It''s only five thousand three hundred..."


    The distasteful voice made the girl''s heart twitch, and she looked at Lu Chan nkly.


    "This��"


    "Is this not satisfactory?"


    "are you crazy."

 Chapter 1019: The reactions of all the geniuses, goodbye Diao Lingluo!

    Chapter 1019 The reactions of the geniuses, goodbye Diao Lingluo!


    The mentality of the bad girl copsed.


    It was agreed to be a salted fish together, why are you suddenly invincible?


    She really didn''t expect that the **** in front of her could produce such amazing statistics with one punch.


    directly shook the position of the top three evildoers, and reced them with a strong climb to the top.


    It��s a bit scary to be true.


    Especially when he heard Lu Chan''s dissatisfied voice shaking his head, his mentality exploded and he was unable toin.


    The audience is boiling at this time, and their eyes are looking in this direction.


    I saw Lu Chan in front of the dynamometer, but Luo Yu, the bad girl and others behind werepletely ignored by the crowd.


    Because people only pay attention to geniuses, and are more willing to focus on the number one. As for the others, they are just unknown to the audience and have no value worth watching.


    "so amazing!"


    "Where did thise from again?"


    "Is this the hidden dragon and crouching tiger in our Dajing base province? First, three evil geniuses were born out of nowhere, and now there is another Lu Chan."


    "It''s not good to have a few more geniuses, it means that this year''s finals will be a good show."


    "Yeah, being the first in strength doesn''t mean that you must be the first in the final group arena. This year must be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    "This Lu Chan''s strength is really too exaggerated. With the strength of five thousand three, I am afraid that ordinary eighth-rank masters will be beaten to death with one punch. This is not the strength that young people of this age should have at all."


    "Yeah, people in their age group are justying the foundation. This kind of strength is really scary."


    "Wait! Did you guys forget something?"


    There was a hesitant voice from the audience.


    "The **** son of our Great Xia Kingdom, it seems that he is from the base city of Dajing, hasn''t hee to participate in the martial arts exam?"


    "Still taking part in the martial arts exam, haven''t you heard that the principals of various Wuhan universities are scrambling to find him for admission."


    "Yeah, other martial arts candidates still need toe here topete bitterly for a chance to be favored by a prestigious school and get admitted. Master Shenzi is different, and he directly rmends it."


    "You can''t say that, what if Lord Shenzi is also interested in the No. 1 Schr..."


    There was a lot of heated discussions, and the yers who had finished the test also all paid attention to this position.


    A mature-looking young man, his eyes were looking in the direction of Lu Chan.


    His pair of eyes turned out to be golden, and the students around seemed to be a little jealous of him, and kept a certain distance.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect that besides me, there are other candidates in Dajing who can break the strength of 5,000 calories?"


    The mature young man who Jintong spoke was the number one before, Li Mushen, who inherited the top ancient heroic spirit in the legend of Great Xia.


    His voice was not dignified, and he was not annoyed by the broken record. Instead, he smiled and shook his head, and finally said nothing.


    Another area of ??the waiting room.


    A red-faced, white-toothed boy with star eyebrows and sword-eyed eyes couldn''t help grinning when he saw that he had slipped to third on the list.


    "Sloppy! Really sloppy this time."


    "I would have known better if I had put in a little more effort during the test, so what''s the point of deliberately staying at the value of 4999 calories?"


    "I''ve slipped to third ce now, how angry!"


    Huo Tongtian looked very young, his heroic face was full of disbelief and annoyance.


    "I thought that the control score was 4999 and won the first ce. Where did Lu Chan and Li Mushene from? Damn it!"


    Looking at Lu Chan''s conspicuous strength value, Huo Tongtian showed no fear, on the contrary, he was eager to try, wishing to jump over now and knock Lu Chan to the ground, proving that his strength is the real number one.


    "interesting."


    On the other side, a burly young man with a stalwart appearance and prominent cheekbones raised the corners of his mouth with a yful look.


    "A group of fools, what''s the use of going all out to get the first ce at this time, the arena is where the real winners and losers are divided."


    "The higher you climb now, the harder you will fall. Thest martial arts champion must be my Yuwen Jackie Chan."


    "Five thousand and three calories, that''s amazing, ha ha."


    Compared with the three young people in different areas, the attention of a beautiful girl with a high ponytail, a white tight top, and sports trousers is not focused on Lu Chan at all. She is the fifth ce in this experience test. Lingluo.


    At this time, she looked at the figure of the man wearing a ck beret and sunsses behind Lu Chan from the air. Although she couldn''t fully see the facial features, she felt familiar no matter how she looked. After all, these days, she watched a certain man repeatedly at home video of a man.


    "he came?"


    Diao Lingluo''s beautiful eyes lit up.


    But the white teeth bit her lip slightly, a little hesitant, not sure.


    "Could it be him?"


    "Wait until he takes the test, I should know." Diao Lingluo has always been confident and rxed, but at this time her jade finger unconsciously clenched into the palm of her hand, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Lingluo, do you want to drink water?"


    A bottle of water next to him was handed over. He was a handsome boy, well dressed, and a famous watch on his wrist was shining brightly in the sun.


    Diao Lingluo didn''t even look at him, her lips parted and her voice was cold.


    "roll!"


    The handsome boy got his nose turned gray, and backed away in despair.


    "I''ll be backter."


    "Don''t force me to p you." Diao Lingluo phoenix eyebrows.


    The handsome boy shrank his neck and dared not speak.


    "It''s about to start."


    Diao Lingluo murmured softly, focusing on the testing area in the distance.


    "Hey, brother, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Say number one is mine, and it''s mine."


    Lu Chan came to Luo Yu with a smile.


    "Little brother?" Luo Yu frowned, and said speechlessly, "Who is your little brother?"


    Lu Chan patted his shoulder in an old-fashioned way.


    "Why are you unhappy? You can''t be hit by me."


    "Hey, don''t be hit. I''m different from normal people. I don''t have apanion when I go down the mountain. Seeing how you hit it off, you recognize me as the big brother, and I''ll ept you as the younger brother."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. All the prestigious schools of Wuhan University have special preferential treatment for Wu Zhuangyuan. I can apply for you to apany me to enroll with me, so that you don''t have to worry about whether your test scores are good or not."


    Luo Yu''s lips twitched.


    This��


    He wanted to reply, but it was obvious that Lu Chan, who was disguised as a man, had no evil intentions and was just innocent.


    A talkative little fairy?


    "Quickly agree to him, you can''t miss such a good opportunity." Seeing Luo Yu''s dy in speaking, the poor girl behind became anxious.


    "No, I refuse." Luo Yu shook his head.


    The rotten girl looked at the retarded eyes, and said anxiously:


    "Are you a tiger?"


    "Geniuses can have a ce to bring theirpanions to a prestigious school. As long as they can go to a prestigious school, not only will they be taught by real masters, but the resources they will get are also different from ordinary martial arts schools."


    "Then let her take you." Luo Yu said.


    "no."


    Before the girl could speak, Lu Chan shook her head and refused.


    "Not everyone can be my little brother, I''ll just see you."


    The poor girl clutched her heart.


    Pricking the heart in person is the most deadly.


    whispered.


    "I''m not as good as this kid."


    "If you are my younger brother, I can think about it." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Lu Chan rolled her eyes and waved her small fist:


    "Okay, let''s fight, whoever is the best will be the boss."


    [Speaking of one thing, in fact, since a long time ago, more updates, or fewer updates, have no effect on the author''s ie. It''s all because of love. I don''t want to let everyone down. I hope to give you aplete story and a perfect ending in the end. , Dou Po I see that there are many readers applying, and they will definitely pretend to be pped to ept girlster, but that is a long story, it is not counted as the main content. Thank you readers for supporting the genuine version. I will try to interact with girls more in the future. Manifesting the Holy Spirit, defeating the Outer Gods. ��


    ��Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away. ��

 Chapter 1020: One punch exploded, terrifying power, sensational and shocking!

    Chapter 1020 One punch explodes, terrifying power, shocking!


    Luo Yu didn''t make a sound.


    Lu Chan thought that Luo Yu was afraid, so she joked proudly:


    "Young man, it''s right not to fight. You are wise, otherwise, if I punch you, you may die."


    The bad girl next to her nodded approvingly: "With the terrifying power of more than 5,300 calories, the weaker Grade 8 might be blown up in an instant. How can I pick it up?"


    "It''s not shameful to be afraid of this kind of fist."


    The staff in ck uniforms on the side waited this time without urging them, and their attitude was obviously much friendlier than before.


    Because Lu Chan showed her strength, she gained respect.


    For this kind of genius, they will receive preferential treatment no matter where they go, because the future after the Great Summer Day needs these geniuses to unite and protect.


    The staff gave face, but Luo Yu had no intention of giving Lu Chan any face.


    "Single out?"


    "you sure?"


    As Luo Yu walked towards the dynamometer, he raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Are you crazy? If you really dare to fight someone one-on-one, aren''t you afraid of killing you?" The face of the bad girl changed, and she eximed.


    Lu Chan''s brows were crooked, and she said with a smile:


    "Young man, you are very brave. We like a man like you who refuses to admit defeat."


    "Don''t worry, since you have the courage to fight me one-on-one, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Luo Yu was already standing in front of the dynamometer, he shook his head and said:


    "I meant to say."


    "I hope that after I finish the test, you still have the idea of ??fighting me one-on-one."


    Lu Chan was taken aback.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    The bad girl was also a little confused, and didn''t understand the deep meaning of Luo Yu''s words.


    "Can we start?" Luo Yu asked politely.


    The staff member nodded and said: "Just punch the front of the dynamometer with all your strength, and the corresponding value will be disyed and sent to the leaderboard on the big screen in real time."


    "I get it, thank."


    Luo Yu nodded, stood up straight with his hands on his hands, his center of gravity sank slowly, and he bent his arms to umte energy.


    "Tsk, you still look decent." The bad girl nodded her head, with a smile on her mouth, she would not believe that anyone could surpass a peerless evildoer like Lu Chan even if she was killed.


    Lu Chan is also holding her shoulders, and she is very confident in her data. Not everyone can break it. You must know that the ancient heroic spirit she inherited was once the number one in the world in an era.


    The audience in the auditorium was Luo Yu, who didn''t pay attention to the test. They were all focused on Lu Chan, guessing her origin and the ancient heroic spirit she inherited.


    Only the beautiful campus goddess Diao Lingluo, her eyes fell on Luo Yu who was gathering strength and preparing to punch.


    "Is it him?"


    "I''ll find out soon."


    "Hey!"


    After Luo Yu finished umting power, he let out a cold drink, and swung out with a punch, hitting the front of the huge dynamometer gripping the ground.


    Low profile?


    Keep a low profile!


    He came to participate in the martial arts examination in Dajing base province today, and never thought about how to write low-key.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and the strength contained in his fist was crazily vented on the dynamometer.


    "Boom��"


    It was like a thunderp sounded in the arena, which startled everyone.


    Apanied by a huge roar, the entire huge dynamometer shook violently, and the position where it collided with Luo Yu''s fist was deformed in an instant, and the deep depression copsed in, and the position where the ground gripped the ground was lifted together with the titanium alloy ground stand up.


    The entire huge dynamometer exploded like a shell before everyone could react.


    swept across the field, forming an afterimage, driving the strong wind, and finally smashed down.


    "boom!"


    The vibration of the ground being smashed.


    If it weren''t for the vast field, the dynamometer might be able to smash directly into the auditorium.


    The huge roar attracted everyone''s attention. When they paid attention to the past, they saw that Luo Yu was empty and bare, while the huge dynamometer was severely deformed, with deep fist craters printed on the front, and was blown out of the old man. Far, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    The audience was silent for a moment, and none of the tens of thousands of spectators spoke. They stared at the dynamometer that fell to the ground with wide eyes, and then turned their eyes to see the man wearing a hat and sunsses who was slowly retracting his fist. youth figure.


    Open mouth, full of disbelief.


    After a few seconds of silence, the audience boiled and exploded, and the sound pierced through the sky.


    "Damn it..."


    "I boiled???"


    "This... what''s going on."


    "This punch?"


    "Really or not, the dynamometer was blown away with one punch?"


    Puzzling and shocked voices kepting and going. When I saw Li Mushen and Lu Chan break 5,000 calories of strength before, they were far less than one-tenth of the current sensation.


    "Isn''t this riding a horse just a joke, the dynamometer can also be blown away?"


    "That thing is ced there like a mountain. It seems that the force of 5,000 calories cannot move the dynamometer."


    The exmation couldn''t stop, the eyes of tens of thousands of spectators shifted to Luo Yu, and they couldn''t take their eyes off it.


    "he��"


    "Who the **** is he?"


    "not��"


    Someone seems to have guessed it.


    Diao Lingluo''s eyes were bright, her expression excited, and she said affirmatively: "It''s him, it must be him. Besides him, who else can have suchbat power."


    "How powerful is this punch, it''s too scary."


    The audience turned their eyes to the big screen in unison.


    Discovered that something had changed on the big screen, Lu Chan had just stepped on the first ce within ten minutes, when she was stepped down.


    The first ce changed hands.


    Just a little bit different...


    "what is that?"


    "What about the name? What about the power value?"


    "What the **** is going on."


    First ce: ? ? ? ? ? ?


    I saw a string of question marks behind the first ce in the power list, with unknown names and unknown strengths.


    directly angered the audience.


    "What the **** are you doing!"


    "Who is the name, and what is the power!"


    The staff responsible for guarding the dynamometer looked stiff and numb.


    The punch just now shocked him a lot, because he was the one closest to the dynamometer, and he could feel the explosive power of Luo Yu''s punch better.


    He looked at Luo Yu wearing sunsses in horror and shock.


    I eximed crazily in my heart.


    A young man, how could he break the dynamometer? This dynamometer is made ording to the specifications that can withstand the full attack of a sixth-grade master without damage.


    Just blow it up with a punch?


    As for the six question marks, the dynamometer was broken, where did the datae from and uploaded to the leaderboard on the big screen.


    Luo Yu punched and silenced the audience of more than 100,000 people.


    Then there was the sound of discussion and boiling, and the atmosphere had already reached a climax before the main match started.


    Lu Chan just stood there nkly, her eyes a little lost.


    Luo Yu''s punch was beyond her imagination.


    Horror images of Luo Yu punching out, hitting a sonic boom, and the dynamometer blowing out kept appearing in her mind.


    The boss with the red lips of the rotten girl seems to be able to stuff several steamed buns. The shockes from the soul, and the nerves from the soles of the feet to the top of the head are constantly vibrating.


    "How... how... how is it possible."


    She was already incoherent, and stuttered, making the girl stare at Luo Yu like she was looking at an iprehensible monster.


    "What is this... Juli..."


    "Martial arts exams are held every year, but this is the first time I''ve heard that the dynamometer was blown up."


    Luo Yu had already retracted her fists and stood up straight.


    His eyes were also a little surprised.


    Turned his head to look at the staff and said angrily: "Hello!"


    "Your dynamometer is not a counterfeit and shoddy product, is it? As soon as I exerted force seriously, this thing blew up?"


    The staff did not speak.


    Lv Chan and the bad girl were both heartbroken when they heard this.


    Others don��t know, but can Lu Chan know the authenticity of this dynamometer? Just now, the force of 5,000 kcal was sted up, and the dynamometer didn��t even shake. How can this quality be fake?


    Luo Yu looked at the torn bare ground in front of him, and the dynamometer that was smashed into broken copper and iron in the distance, and was smoking, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of the staff.


    "I can''t pay for this."


    "It flew out by itself!"


    The staff grinned, and the stiff expression madeughing uglier than crying.


    Called in my heart:


    Now... Now is this a question of whether to pay for the dynamometer?


    What should be asked is not what is going on with your supernatural power, it is too scary.


    Luo Yu saw the staff silent for a long time, sighed, and didn''t bother to ask.


    Anyway, our family is not short of money.


    With Grandpa around, how can you afford a dynamometer?


    He walked back towards Lu Chan and the bad girl, and the candidates who were still queuing in the rear line backed up one by one to make room, their eyes were full of shock and fear, as well as strong curiosity.


    Luo Yu asked with a smile:


    "How about that punch just now?"


    "The two help to judge."


    The bad girl shivered.


    Judge?


    Is this something she can judge?


    You punched me down, ten of me might be killed in an instant.


    Lu Chan was in a mess.


    Are you asking me to judge? You are whipping the corpse and pping the face.


    Woohoo!


    It''s too damned.


    But she couldn''t even talk back, the other party was really fierce.


    I thought she, Lu Chan, was already invincible, but I didn''t expect this guy... this guy!


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said jokingly:


    "Who wanted to ept me as a younger brother just now."


    "Who persuaded me to hurry up and be a horse boy for someone."


    Lv Chan and the bad girl blushed at the same time, with their toes on the ground, wishing they could find a crack in the ground and get in.


    "Stop scolding, stop scolding, I know I''m wrong, it''s my eyes that don''t know Mount Tai." The bad girl covered her flushed cheeks with her hands, panicked.


    We are just a bad dog, why did we encounter such two big monsters, one is second, and the other is even more than the first, isn''t this pping her face, her face is almost smashed to pieces.


    Thinking about my old-fashioned speech to Luo Yu just now, with the appearance of a senior and someone who has experienced it, the toes curled up even more when the girl was bad, and she was about to be out of three rooms and one living room.


    Lu Chan also recalled what she said just now.


    Remembered to ept the other party as a younger brother?


    Feel sorry.


    We are not worthy.


    Who is covering whom!


    One punch can smash the dynamometer, and the strength of 5,000 calories is nothing.


    She still has self-knowledge.


    "Come on, one-on-one. If I lose, you will be the big brother, and I will be your younger brother. It doesn''t matter." Luo Yu smiled harmlessly.


    But in Lu Chan''s eyes, it is like a devil''s smile, as terrifying as it is.


    It''s scary.


    Now she finally understands what the other party said, you can decide this sentence after I finish the test.


    "Where the **** are you? With this level of divine power, you are definitely not an unknown person!" Lu Chan stared at Luo Yu closely.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "I said at the beginning that I was strong, but none of you believed me."


    The bad girl was speechless for a while.


    Can''t helpining.


    You two, one is like an inexperienced sissy who doesn''t understand anything, and the other is wearing a beret and big sunsses, just like the ones from a tourist. Tianjiao is so cold that he is going to die, forcing Graman.


    But now it''s different from just now, the bad girl no longer dares to speak freely, her mouth is tightly shut.


    Because she knows too well what Lu Chan''s 5,000-calorie Juli and Luo Yu''s ability to blow up the dynamometer means, and she ispletely out of the same world as her.


    "Okay, ready for the next test."


    Luo Yu yawned, the cloud was light and the wind was light, and he didn''t show the slightest pride. On the contrary, he seemed to have done an inconspicuous little thing. He didn''t care about the tens of thousands of exmations and heated discussions around him. On the contrary, he felt like seeing Lu Chan The shocked appearance of the fairy face behind the men''s clothing is very interesting.


    "Who the **** are you!" Lu Chan asked.


    Luo Yu pointed to the power leaderboard.


    "No, if there is one above, it will be disyed."


    "There''s a fart!" Lu Chan said angrily, "A series of question marks!"


    "Oh, I don''t want to do this either, who said that the dynamometer is not strong." Luo Yu shrugged, and said what others thought was extremely embarrassing: "Let''s go, isn''t there still a speed and reaction test? , the next time I reach the top, my name will be disyed.��


    "Do you still want to be number one next time?" Lu Chan stared, not admitting defeat, and said: "Speed ??is my strength. I don''t believe that besides your natural supernatural power, your speed is also so perverted."


    "Boom��"


    Luo Yu and Lu Chan apanied the bad girl to another strength testing area. The girl punched the dynamometer, which showed a value of 1579.


    "Are you really a badass?" Lu Chan asked in surprise.


    The girl''s face trembled.


    "No way, you won''t be as perverted as the two of you, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    Mentioning this, the bad girl will be sad.


    I am really bad, you are really invincible.


    "It''s okay, more than 1,500 calories is also great, and I have entered the top 1,000." Luo Yuforted.


    "You might as well notfort me."


    The bad girl has a sore nose, feels ufortable, and wants to cry.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, why did God let these two evil geniuses stimte her.


    Luo Yu��s 1,000 calories is also great, and it��s a feeling to say to a woman in bed with her husband for three seconds is also great.


    There is no constion at all, it is too heart-wrenching.


    "Come on, let''s queue up to test the speed."


    Lu Chan pulled the bad girl and was with Luo Yu. For the first time in her life, she felt a sense of oppression.


    The girl who was badly yelled in her heart.


    Go away, don''t pull me, I''m not even worthy of being a foil and a green leaf for you pretending monsters!


    Tens of thousands of viewers have been paying attention to Luo Yu''s actions. At this time, Luo Yu has be the focus of attention.


    Having a vague guess in their hearts, they waited for the man''s speed test to end and his name appeared, and at the same time wondered whether the man''s speed was as perverted as his strength.


    It is well known that to shake a dynamometer, at least 10,000 calories or more is required to have a chance.


    That is to say, the strength of a man is at least 10,000 calories, which is at least twice that of the second ce. How terrifying...


    And no one knows where his power limit is.


    Luo Yu was queuing up for the speed test area, while on the other side, Li Mushen, Huo Tongtian, Yuwen Jackie Chan and the other three stayed in ce and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, Huo Tongtian opened and closed his lips, as if using all his strength.


    uttered:


    "Grass"

 Chapter 1021: Luo Yus name! The speed of crushing the crowd of arrogance!

    Chapter 1021 Luo Yu''s name! The speed of crushing the crowd of arrogance!


    Because Luo Yu and others were almost at the bottom, the strength test ended soon after they finished the test.


    In the final ranking, Luo Yu was the unshakable number one.


    It''s just that his name didn''t appear on the big-screen leaderboard at a high ce, and six huge golden question marks were disyed behind the first ce.


    Second to sixth are Lu Chan, Li Mushen, Huo Tongtian, Yuwen Jackie and Diao Lingluo.


    They represent the six most powerful candidates in Dajing base province this year.


    The speed assessment also started quickly. The assessment area is on the edge of the stadium, which is a spacious straight track. There are infrared detection devices at the start and end points, which can instantly read the psed time and urately calcte the candidate''s speed.


    Huo Tongtian and others stood on the runway, looking at the long line behind them, but because there were too many people, the line was very long, and Luo Yu was not found.


    "Strength is not invincible. If his ancient heroic spirit just happens to be of strength type, I don''t believe that speed will lose to him so much."


    Huo Tongtian spoke in a low voice, as if dissatisfied, but also as if to cheer himself up.


    "Candidates please prepare!"


    "The test is about to begin!"


    Official personnel gave a reminder, Huo Tongtian walked onto the runway, and as the mechanical reminder sounded, his whole body was like an arrow leaving the string, turning into an afterimage and rushing out.


    Luo Yu''s side is still in the back slowly, taking his time.


    But the situation now is different from what it was outside the stadium just now.


    When he was queuing outside the stadium, he was a little transparent. No one cared who he was, and even thought he was a bit big talker.


    But now it is very different.


    Before and after, everyone''s eyes were focused on him, if they were not afraid of his unrivaled power, they would have watched him with enthusiasm, curious about his identity, and even had someone There is a faint guess.


    It''s just that I can''t believe it, I can''t believe that the legendary Daxia God Son would be so low-key, and even came to the queue with ordinary candidates like them.


    Lu Chan and the bad girl stood in front of and behind Luo Yu respectively. The two people who love to talk are now silent.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    Did he identally cure Lu Chan''s chatterbox problem, and just fell silent.


    Looking back at the autistic girl, Luo Yu also looked helpless, is it his fault? It''s not his fault.


    He had confessed that he was strong before, so why did these two people believe neither of them.


    "Om��"


    The auditorium was restless, and next to the power list on the high ce, there was a "Great Beijing Martial Arts Test Speed ??Ranking List" shining.


    Huo Tongtian''s name climbed up quickly, and came directly to the first ce. The huge and shining golden font symbolized glory.


    First ce: Huo Tongtian 96 Hz


    Second ce: Diao Lingluo 71 Hz


    Third ce: Cai Xukun 43 Hz


    ��


    Luo Yu casually nced at the list, the data of the top three are very different, but because many people have not been tested, the data is not urate.


    This ancient heroic spirit inherited by Huo Tongtian is absolutely extraordinary.


    Mach 100 is already equivalent to the full speed of an old-fashioned car, and the speed of a general seventh-rank warrior is only Mach 70.


    You must know that Diao Lingluo''s awakened third-ss blue-level ancient heroic spirit is already very good, but it is obviously much worse than this Huo Tongtian in terms of strength and speed tests.


    Of course, the talented boy Huo Tongtian who can make the audience exim is only good in Luo Yu''s heart.


    "Hey you��"


    Lv Chan in front of her turned her head, hesitantly wanted to talk to Luo Yu, she didn''t seem to be happy and confident just now, she was really hit.


    "Om��"


    Before Luo Yu could reply, the top list burst into golden light again.


    Jackie Chan, 120 Hz.


    directly and strongly surpassed Huo Tongtian, climbed to the first position, and was far ahead.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed.


    With a speed of Mach 120, surpassing Huo Tongtian''s speed by one-fifth, this Yuwen Jackie Chan absolutely concealed his strength in thest strength test.


    Could it be that I couldn''t hold back because I saw his test results?


    In the speed test area, Jackie Chan stood at the finish line.


    Hands seem to be shaking.


    He looked down at the palm of his hand, and said to himself: "I nned to hide my strength, but the group arena broke out unexpectedly, why can''t I hold on all of a sudden."


    "Are you scared..."


    Yuwen Jackie Chan was nning everything, and didn''t even pay attention to the other great talents, but the appearance of Luo Yu broke his peaceful mood.


    The explosive speed of going all out, showing the real strength, maybe it is to dispel the inner fear and give yourself courage.


    "Come on, it''s time for you to test soon, let me see how far I am from you!" Yuwen Jackie looked at the back of the team and narrowed his eyes.


    "What did you just say?" Luo Yu asked Lu Chan.


    Lu Chan pursed her lips, and finally asked:


    "You... who the **** are you!"


    "On the mountain, my master said that I am unparalleled in talent. I am definitely the top talent in Daxia. It must be a rare opponent toe out of the mountain. In the end...you..."


    Lu Chan didn''t continue speaking.


    But Luo Yu understood.


    As soon as this girl came down the mountain confidently, she was hit hard by him, it was too painful.


    Luo Yuforted:


    "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not as normal as me."


    The corner of Lu Chan''s mouth twitched.


    "Are youforting someone? Why do I feel more ufortable?"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Your master has already said that you rarely meet an opponent, and it''s not that you have no opponent. It can only be said that you are unlucky and just met me."


    "Why are you so confident?" Lu Chan waved her fist, "Although I am not as powerful as you, I may not be inferior to you in other aspects, especially in actualbat. My ancient heroic spirit''sbat power and skill blessing may surpass yours. imagination."


    "Didn''t you watch the video of the Great Xia Awakening Ancient Heroic Spirit Ceremony a few days ago?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Video? What video? I just came down from the mountain and ran over to take part in the martial arts exam. Where do I have time to watch any video?" Lu Chan was at a loss.


    "I see." Luo Yu nodded, understanding why the other party was so confident.


    When the bad girl behind heard Luo Yu mentioning this, her whole body trembled.


    He raised his fingers tremblingly, with an expression of astonishment.


    "You...you are..."


    "Well, I am."


    Luo Yu turned her head and smiled, nodded slightly, and did not deny the other party''s guess.


    After confirming the guess, the bad girl swayed, and quickly covered her mouth with a pair of jade hands, shocked to the extreme.


    No wonder the dynamometer can be blown away with one punch!


    No wonder you have such unrivaled divine power!


    If it is God Son-sama, then everything is as it should be, nothing more than normal.


    The bad girl suddenly remembered the attitude of an old man she had shown to Luo Yu before, and felt the shame that had just calmed down, and became agitated again.


    It''s over!


    It''s really over.


    Guan Gong yed a big knife in front of him, and now he is ashamed to face others!


    Lu Chan was puzzled: "What charades are you two guessing, can you exin it clearly?"


    Luo Yu smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "It''s not that we two are guessing riddles, it''s that you are too ignorant."


    "Do you look down on the people from the mountains? I''ll let you know how great I am...my young master in the ringter!" Lu Chan snorted, still unconvinced.


    Time went backwards, Li Mushen also finished the test, and finally ranked third with 92 Hz.


    From this, it can be seen that strengthes first, not necessarily speed. After all, in the strength test, Li Mushen is stronger than Huo Tongtian.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lu Chan separated from Luo Yu and stood at the beginning of the runway.


    e on."


    Luo Yu said with a smile.


    At this time, even if there were more than 100,000 people in the entire stadium, there was no sound, and everyone was paying attention to this ce, with focused eyes.


    After all, the first and second ce in thest round of strength tests are all here.


    The poor girl shrank her neck, indicating that following these two monsters was very stressful.


    She is at the end of a crane, she has never felt so many eyes watching at the same time in her life, and she feels ufortable.


    "boom-"


    Lu Chan rushed out as an afterimage, and at that moment the solid ground cracked, leaving a deep footprint.


    "Om!"


    When Lu Chan crossed the finish line, the speed list changed, and her name directly climbed to the first ce.


    "Third ce: Lu Chan 133 kh."


    Such a result directly stunned the audience present.


    In the past ten years, very few speed tests could break 100, but this year there are two, and it is not as simple as breaking 100.


    133 Hz, this speed is enough for ordinary seventh-rank spiritual warriors to follow behind and eat ashes.


    "This year''s quality is really high!"


    "Where did all these evil geniusese from."


    "I have a hunch that this year''s group arena will be exceptionally good."


    There were constant discussions among the audience.


    "Monster? Genius? I''m afraid you have missed it, and there is one person who hasn''t been tested yet."


    "I have serious reasons to suspect that he is the Son of God, and the more he looks the more he looks like it."


    "Stop talking, he''s ready for the test!!"


    When Luo Yu stood on the starting line, the noisy and ear-splitting discussions stopped abruptly, and the entire vast stadium could be heard silently, even the sound of breathing seemed to be held back by everyone, all of them were concerned about Luo Yu''s life final grade.


    Thest time the test machine was detonated, Luo Yu''s strength score and name could not be disyed, only six question marks remained. This time the test speed will not have the same unexpected situation, so the name is destined to be disyed .


    The cameras of the major media also abandoned the recordings of other runways at the same time, and focused on Luo Yu, who was wearing a hat and sunsses.


    "boom-"


    After the starting sound sounded, Luo Yu took off his hat and sunsses.


    revealed a handsome face of a banished immortal.


    He held the hat in his left hand, and threw the sunsses straight forward with the other hand.


    Did not wait for everyone to respond.


    "Boom��"


    The ground under Luo Yu''s feet exploded, torn apart, and stones were thrown everywhere.


    And his whole body has turned into a golden light and rushed out, bringing a gust of wind, kicking up dust, and blowing it around.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden light stagnated, and Luo Yu stopped steadily at the finish line.


    He turned around on the spot, and slowly raised his right arm, neither fast nor slow, just in time to catch the oing sunsses.


    Control the speed to death.


    The audience was silent, everyone was shocked to see this scene, looking at the indifferent face of the exiled immortal, even Luo Yu''s face was disyed on the high-altitude big screen in the middle of the stadium. The absolute center of attention.


    "Om��"


    Speed ??leaderboard vibration changes.


    First ce: Luo Yu 666 Hz.


    "I boil!"


    "666 Hz? Six times more than the previous first ce?"


    "I thought that Lu Chan, who was born out of nowhere, was already invincible in Dajing. What''s going on with this 666 Hex, what the **** is going on!"


    "The sixth-rank powerhouses will cry when they see this speed. Is this the speed that young people can have?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the instrument."


    "What a problem! Look at the name of the number one."


    "Luo... Luo Yu?"


    "Damn it! It really is Lord Shenzi."


    The sound of the audience exploded directly, and the shouts resounded through the sky, piercing the stadium.


    Before, there were countless people who doubted Luo Yu''s identity, but now that it was confirmed, they were all naturally excited, pushing and pulling the people around them to express their excitement.


    A group of viewers who were btedly aware of it were even more shocked.


    "No wonder, no wonder the strength test is so abnormal, it turns out to be Lord Shenzi!"


    "Master Shenzi is so terrifying, so cruel!"


    "Ah! Lord Shenzi, I want to give birth to a monkey for you." Some fanatical female fans couldn''t help but eximed in the venue.


    Not only were the spectators excited, but the official personnel in charge of the test and the yers trembled violently.


    "how is this possible!"


    "666 Hz? Isn''t this horse riding a joke?" Yuwen Jackie broke open directly, and was overwhelmed by such appalling data.


    "This is more of a fart, let''s just go home." The arrogant young Huo Tongtian stared at the boss, unable to ept that Luo Yu''s speed could be so terrifying for a long time.


    Li Mushen also turned pale: "Is this the legendary Son of God! Sure enough, he is a dragon among men..."


    The campus goddess Diao Lingluo, who has always been aloof, blushed: "It really is him, I saw it right! It''s too strong, this is the real strong man."


    The girl''s legs were limp, and she almost fell to the ground. She was shocked by Luo Yu and her whole body went numb.


    Did she still have the courage to ridicule Daxia Shenzi before?


    It''s really embarrassing to throw it at grandma''s house.


    Among all the people, Lu Chan was the most confused, she waspletely dumbfounded.


    "666?"


    "So much better than me?"


    "Isn''t it true that I couldn''t even see his back when he started to speed up?"


    "Did I just want to ept this guy as a younger brother? It seems not."


    "Well, definitely not, unless I''m crazy." Lu Chanforted herself, but soon her face drooped again, her mouth was full of bitterness.


    "Master, you lied. You promised that I would be invincible when I descended the mountain. Not long after, your apprentice was beaten to pieces and lost all face."


    Luo Yu smiled politely at the audience who were shouting, then put on a hat and sunsses, and walked towards Lu Chan.


    "How about it, the grades are not bad."


    Lv Chan nced at him, almost burst into tears, bit her lip and didn''t want to speak.


    "This kid is too scary."


    "What is this boy, this is the **** son of our Great Xia."


    In the VIP room behind the rostrum of the stadium, all the high-quality bosses watching made a sound of amazement.


    "It''s just been a long time since the ancient heroic spirit awakened, and it has such a terrifying speed, which is too scary."


    "Iprehensible! Too exaggerated."


    The principal of Wuhan University in Beijing Province was among them, his eyes were fiery, and he wanted to jump down immediately to recruit Luo Yu.


    He sighed and said:


    "exaggerate?"


    "Is this an exaggeration?"


    "I can assure you that this kid definitely didn''t give full y to his speed."


    "Didn''t you find out that he decides how fast he runs based on the speed at which the sses fly out?"


    After saying this, the VIP room suddenly became quiet...

 Chapter 1022: No. 1 in the three rankings, breaking the 100,000 points list! !

    Chapter 1022 First ce in the three rankings, breaking the 100,000 points list!


    "Hiss��"


    The bigwigs in the VIP room are all the best at the second rank, and the top ones like Long Xiaoyun are far beyond the ordinary first rank.


    At this time, these stomping and stomping can make the trembling bosses of Daxia stunned, and they looked at Luo Yu at the end of the distance through the ss in surprise.


    The shock in my heart cannot be expressed in words.


    They have also participated in the National Martial Arts Examination, so naturally they have also gone through the current testing sessions.


    The data of the test was a little worse than those of Li Mushen and Huo Tongtian, so after seeing the brilliant performance of Li Mushen and others, they all called the birth of a genius.


    But after seeing Luo Yu, they all shut their mouths.


    If people like Li Mushen can be regarded as true geniuses and monsters, then what should people like Luo Yu be?


    Luo Yu''s extraordinary performance simply refreshed the three views of these big shots.


    Exploding the dynamometer with one punch? The strength is at least 10,000 kcal?


    Speed ??test, I urately caught up with the sunsses I threw, and reached a speed exceeding 600 Hz?


    It''s outrageous!


    Especially Long Xiaoyun and the others knew very well when Luo Yu awakened the ancient heroic spirit. Before awakening the ancient heroic spirit, Luo Yu was at most at the peak of the ninth rank. How long did it take before he could burst out with such terrifying strength? up?


    Although only two tests were conducted, no one doubted Luo Yu''s actualbat ability.


    After all, the speed and strength are awesome, and you will never be weak in a fight.


    Even if you know nothing about Wang Baquan, you can beat to death an eighth-rank martial artist who is proficient in tactics.


    It''s scary.


    "What kind of realm has this guy reached, seventh rank? Seventh rank is absolutely impossible, sixth rank or fifth rank?" A second-rank martial arts school head made surprise guesses again and again.


    "How could it be possible to improve so quickly? Is this kid a god? In just a few days, he went from the peak of the ninth rank to the sixth and fifth rank?" Another person showed an exaggerated expression, saying that it was impossible.


    "Impossible!" Someone immediately retorted: "Hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits, it''s not surprising that they can create such a terrible miracle."


    "Wait! Don''t talk about it." Long Xiaoyun said: "You have never thought about how scary it would be if our Young Master Luo didn''t reach the sixth or fifth rank, but only on the eighth rank. Is it?"


    The bodies of all the bosses trembled suddenly.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, it''s Long Xiaoyun''s words that awakened them again.


    It is eptable if it is just a fast practice, but if the strength of the same realm is several times that of others, it will be too scary.


    You must know that the other people here are not referring to ordinary people, but the top group of geniuses in Daxia.


    Being even a little bit better than a genius is a dazzling achievement.


    But Luo Yu is several times stronger than the top genius?


    This��


    For a while, the whole VIP room gasped for air one after another.


    "No!"


    "We haven''t been able to see the true strength of Young Master Luo until now. You can see his rxed appearance, as if he is here to y, and he hasn''t yed seriously at all."


    All the bosses twitched.


    "This is a bit too much!"


    "Let''s not let others live."


    Long Xiaoyun''s eyes were fiery, almost spitting out hot mes, and he clenched his fists tightly.


    Such a genius!


    Never let it go!


    It is necessary to recruit Wuhan University in Beijing Province.


    A group of high-ranking people in the VIP room could not suppress the shock in their hearts, not to mention the more than 100,000 spectators outside. The voices of heated discussions continued for a long time. Wherever you go, it is the absolute focus.


    This hits the other yers hard.


    For example, the arrogant Huo Tongtian, Yuwen Jackie Chan and others.


    Geniuses have self-esteem and arrogance beyond ordinary people, how can they stand such a crushing blow.


    In previous years, there was no group arena, and no candidate for the champion of martial arts was decided, but this year ispletely different. People in the audience have already started chanting the words Luo Yu��the champion of martial arts, which made the geniuses feel even more ufortable.


    Yuwen Jackie punched hard and clenched his teeth.


    "Do not!"


    "not like this!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "Could it be that we are destined topete for second ce in thispetition?"


    "I don''t ept it, I don''t ept it!"


    He said that he was not convinced, but when Yuwen Jackie stared at the figure of Luo Yu in the distance, his expression turned pale.


    Such a monster made him a little bit powerless.


    If just a strength test that exploded the dynamometer is not shocking enough, then the speed test Luo Yu yed with the sses at a very fast speed,pletely shattered the confidence of Li Mushen and others.


    "God Son of Great Xia?"


    "Are you the legendary son of Daxia?"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the cheers around him. After all, what happened just now was nothing to him, not even a warm-up.


    And Lu Chan kept sticking behind his back and asking.


    Luo Yu finally got a headache from being asked, and turned his head speechlessly and said:


    "Are you a tiger!"


    "There are so many shouts of God Son Daxia around, do you still doubt my identity?"


    Lv Chan stared nkly at Luo Yu, standing where she was, with an aggrieved look.


    "What are you doing?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Why are you so angry with me? I just came out of the mountains and don''t know anything."


    Lu Chan''s aggrieved voice made the bad girl behind her chill.


    I don��t understand why a tall old man with such outstanding strength, who can be called the number one person under the Son of God, speaks like a woman.


    "You don''t know anything, how did you hear about Shenzi?" Luo Yu questioned.


    Lu Chan said: "My master once mentioned the Son of God to me, saying that the Son of God is nothing special, let me go down the mountain and find a chance to kill him directly. I, Lu Chan, am the Son of God."


    Luo Yu nodded, smiled and said:


    "good!"


    "Very thoughtful, I support you, wee to challenge."


    Lu Chan grinned, the smile was uglier than crying.


    "I wonder if I offended my master somewhere, and tried to let me kill a freak like you, it''s outrageous."


    Luo Yu joked: "Whoever swore to take the first ce before, why is he cowardly now?"


    "You are so annoying." Lu Chan waved her hand and patted Luo Yu, while pursing her lips: "I don''t want to talk to you, it''s too annoying."


    "If it weren''t for you in the Dajing base province, I would definitely win the champion."


    The bad girl in the back watching this scene is even more chilly.


    This sissy will not have some bad thoughts about Miko-sama, right...


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and patted Lu Chan''s shoulder, which made the bad girl frowned even more, no way, no way, Master Shenzi would not like this kind of tone.


    "Lu Chan, don''t be careless. I saw Li Mushen and the others from a distance. It is definitely not easy, otherwise you may not get the third one."


    Lu Chan curled her lips: "You should still care about yourself. Now the audience is cheering for you as the No.


    "Hahaha." Luo Yu said with a hearty smile: "First of all, even if I hold the hat in one hand and put the other behind my back, they probably won''t be my opponents."


    "Secondly, the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. I will not be careless to any opponent."


    Lu Chan puffed up her cheeks unconvinced, and wanted to say something, but the words stopped on the edge of her mouth.


    To be honest, she has never been convinced of anyone except her master since she was a child, and this time she went down the mountain full of arrogance, vowing to strive for the number one in the world.


    result��


    As soon as he went down the mountain, he was hit hard by Luo Yu.


    The third test, the flexible test, has been started quickly.


    In a square field of 100 square meters, 108 machine guns were set up around it, aiming at the inside of the field.


    It looks terrible, but it is not. The machine gun is filled with rubber bullets, which will not kill candidates, but will only cause pain.


    The rule of the test is that it is not allowed to step out of the four-sided field while avoiding the bullets fired by the machine gun. One point will be deducted for each hit. The full score is 100, but more than 100 bullets are fired.


    This test is not so much a test of agility, but rather a test of the yer''s reaction speed and body evasion ability.


    The assessment had already started when Luo Yu came.


    On the leaderboards on both sides of the high ce, Luo Yu ranks first in the power list and speed list, and the golden word "Luo Yu" is behind the golden number one.


    The strength list has refreshed Luo Yu''s name, followed by a strength value of 10000+kcal.


    Because the instrument was shattered, all audiences knew that Luo Yu''s strength must be far more than that based on the results given by the limit value of the dynamometer.


    "Neural Response Leaderboard:"


    "First ce: Diao Lingluo 43 points."


    "Second ce: Cai Xukun with 32 points."


    "..."


    Others have not been tested yet, and Diao Lingluo topped the list, which means that she was hit by 57 rubber bullets before the end of the test.


    It cannot be said that her physical skills are weak, only that 108 machine guns are firing at the same time, and ordinary sixth-rank warriors don''t even think about getting full marks.


    Diao Lingluo didn''t feel annoyed or have any other emotions after the test, but looked for Luo Yu''s figure, wanting to see how his test results were.


    Soon, Li Mushen, Yuwen Jackie Chan, Huo Tongtian and others allpleted the test one after another, upying the top three positions without any surprise, pushing Diao Lingluo out. Still a lot worse.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lv Chan walked into the test area, and after a beep, 108 machine guns roared like monsters.


    Countless rubber bullets nted wildly like a storm.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Lv Chan''s feet spun vigorously, the ground he stepped on made a thumping sound, and his whole body was tossing and turning, constantly dodging rubber bullets.


    It was okay at first, but as time went by, the speed of the bullets became faster and faster, and her physical strength gradually weakened as she was continuously consumed. After being hit by the first bullet, her body trembled slightly, and her movement skills Then a loophole appeared, and the number of bullets increased significantly.


    "boom-"


    The test was over, and Lu Chan''s results were released, ranking second on the nerve response list with 71 points.


    Huo Tongtian ranked first with 81 points.


    It is obvious that Huo Tongtian is best at body skills. After all, the first two items are obviously inferior to other monsters.


    The terrifying score of 81 points was only hit by 19 rubber bullets, but the audience did not cheer at all.


    There are people in the auditorium:


    "If it was normal, I would admit that you are the strongest, you are awesome, but now, I just want to say, not as good as God Zi Luo Yu."


    Even if Luo Yu hasn''t tested it yet, everyone has recognized that it is bound to far surpass Huo Tongtian''s points.


    "Please prepare!"


    The official testers looked at Luo Yu cautiously, he was stern and selfless towards others, but he really couldn''t hold up a bit of airs towards this one.


    Luo Yu stood in the square test area of ??100 square meters, took off his sunsses and hat, and showed his handsome face again.


    "It''s time to start."


    "Okay...okay."


    The testers pressed the fire button of 108 machine guns.


    "Boom��"


    The machine gun started to roar like a beast.


    "Da da da-"


    Rubber bullets glowed red and were shot out, densely packed like a waterfall, sweeping towards the entire test area, densely packed.


    At this moment, more than 100,000 viewers in the audience, including the bosses hiding in the dark, and the crowd before the media broadcast are all paying close attention to this side, staring at Luo Yu, wanting to see what kind of statistics he can achieve in the end.


    Is it just full marks?


    No challenge.


    Luo Yu smiled, and made a move that shocked everyone.


    "What is he doing!"


    "What is God Son doing?"


    "It''s such a perverted test, and you still have to make it harder for yourself?"


    I saw Luo Yu ignoring the bullets shooting around him, quickly closed his eyes, and at the same time held the hat and sunsses behind his back with both hands, giving up the use of both arms.


    "Da da da-"


    Dense bullets roared past, firing crosswise.


    Luo Yu, however, closed his eyes amidst the hail of bullets and strolled in the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    There is no ferocious force, no gorgeous posture, and some are only casual, indifferent, and even undisciplined.


    It seems to be spreading in the back garden of your own house.


    Every bullet hit, he moved his body to avoid it like a prophet.


    "This is also okay?"


    "I''ll boil it! Is that okay too?"


    The audience opened their mouths wide, shocked to the bone.


    "Dodging bullets with eyes closed? All by listening?"


    In fact, the audience was shocked, and the bosses in the VIP room stood up one by one, and rushed to the ss window to look down.


    Long Xiaoyun smiled wryly: "Only a third-rank powerhouse who has opened the domain can do such a thing. Why is this kid so sensitive without opening the domain?"


    "too exaggerated."


    After all the bullets had been vented, Luo Yu presented a simple dance like an elegant gentleman.


    When the roar stops.


    He put away his dancing posture, finally opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and made an elegant gentleman''s salute to the audience.


    The audience was silent at first, and then the cheers resounded beyond the sky.


    "Neural Response Leaderboard."


    "First ce: Luo Yu full marks!"


    Yes, what is disyed behind Luo Yu''s name is not a number of points, but "full score"!


    Amidst the endless cheers and admiration, all the martial arts examinees in the rear finished the test with a special mood.


    Final results.


    Power list: first ce Luo Yu 10000+ calories


    Speed ??list: No. 1 Luo Yu 666 Hz


    Reaction List: First ce Luo Yu with full marks!


    The first ce in the three rankings all belong to Luo Yu, and the final converted score of the three rankings is over 100,000 points, while Lu Chan, the highest among the others, is only 13,000 points. The gap is too big, and not only Three firsts.


    Luo Yu directly broke the national record held by Daxia for many years, and even surpassed it far.


    Enough to make all theters far behind.


    Of course the scariest thing is that the audience has realized that Luo Yu...didn''t use all his strength, everything was so easy and freehand...

 Chapter 1023: Fight in groups!

    Chapter 1023 Fight in groups!


    Luo Yu easily won the first ce in the three rankings, and the news of breaking 100,000 points not only aroused the uproar in the arena.


    Through the broadcast of the media, it quickly radiated out.


    Those who heard the news were all shocked, because the annual national martial arts exam is a major event, and everyone will participate and pay attention.


    It is very clear what kind of concept it is to break the total test points of 100,000.


    Since the establishment of the martial arts test, there has never been anyone who can break 50,000 points, and Luo Yu is the first.


    And 50,000 points are already the most evil geniuses among the top families, those are all freaks who awakened ancient heroic spirits by themselves.


    Even stronger than Lu Chan and others.


    But even such a freak is only worth 50,000 points, but Luo Yu has reached 100,000 points.


    The most frightening thing is that anyone with a little vision can see through the video that Luo Yu has not shown his full strength, which is an understatement.


    For a while, all major mainstream media and small websites were full of videos of Luo Yu participating in the test, showing his undeniably unparalleled test strength.


    In the residentialplex, Qin Lan, the elder sister of Shu Yun Yu, was wearing silk pajamas, while Qin Lan was wearing hip-length shorts with big white half-sleeves covering her buttocks. They stared anxiously at theputer, watching the live broadcast. After testing performance.


    What erupted immediately was not cheers, but a long shocking silence.


    Because they would join in the fun of the martial arts test broadcast every year, they knew exactly how scary Luo Yu''s performance was.


    "Sister Lan... this... Young Master Luo is too scary." Jia Lan licked her small lips that were as sweet as peaches.


    "It''s not only scary, it''s more than scary!" Qin Lan''s chest fluttered, and he was really shocked by Luo Yu: "Every time this guy stands in front of the public, he brings nothing but shock."


    Jia Lan pouted her lips.


    "Listening to what my sister has to say is better than a word, it''s the same as not saying anything."


    Qin Lan ignored her, her eyes were all focused on Luo Yu on the screen, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly.


    It seems to be admiration, it seems to be admiration, or it may be all of them.


    "Sister Lan, you said Mr. Luo is so outstanding, you won''t look down on ordinary people like us." Jia Lan pursed her lips and was quite confident in herself in all aspects on weekdays, but seeing Luo Yu so gorgeous Eye-catching, it''s hard not to feel inferior.


    Qin Lan turned her head, rolled her eyes and said:


    "Let me ask you, just because he is so perverted, who is not an ordinary person in front of him?"


    Jin was speechless for a while.


    "It seems that everyone looks like a waste in front of him..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo is not that kind of snobbish person at all, because in the entire Great Xia Kingdom, there may be no one more powerful than him." Qin Lan said.


    Jin shook her head.


    "Sister Lan, please be more confident and remove the word ''possible''."


    On the other side, a group of stunning and enchanting beauties gathered in the vi, and the test scene was yed on the huge screen in the living room.


    Bibi Dong, who was wrapped in a golden long dress with a fiery figure, sighed:


    "It''s over!"


    "Husband really can''t keep a low profile wherever he goes, it''s bad for showing off like this."


    "What''s wrong?" Xiao Wu was puzzled.


    "Isn''t that bad enough?" Zhu Zhuqing said sadly: "Brother Yu is probably regarded by countless women as the man at the top of the Great Xia Pyramid. I don''t need to say how popr he will be in the future."


    Xiao Wu was still smiling sweetly, but she frowned and put on a mask of pain.


    "It''s over...ourpetitors are infinitely increasing."


    They all looked at the charming and **** woman next to her in unison, who was the Meidi who had been approaching Luo Yu to no avail.


    Meidi stared and said:


    "roll!"


    "Don''t even look at me."


    ��I��m stressed right now.��


    "When it''s your turn, you probably won''t be much better than me."


    A Yin slender fingers threaded strands of soft hair, and sighed.


    "In the past, chariots and horses were very slow. No matter how good a man is, it is difficult to let more people know quickly, so not many people pursue him."


    "But now, a video is uploaded on the Inte and can be seen all over the world. I really don''t know how many people who like my husband will appear."


    "terrible."


    "Don''t talk, the group arena is about to start." Bibi Dong pointed to the screen, sitting upright with her delicate body, and her plump body naturally straightened up.


    The other beauties also stopped talking and looked over intently, ready to enjoy their man''s performance.


    Yes, that''s acting.


    Because they are full of confidence in their man, there is no suspense about the first ce. What is interesting is how to get this first ce.


    After all, the way men show off their skills is always unexpected.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The salute in the stadium exploded in the air.


    "Aw��"


    Nine five-wed golden dragons appeared in the sky above the entire stadium. They were cruising and circling in the air. Every golden scale on their bodies was clearly visible.


    The more than 100,000 spectators in the arena not only were not afraid, but cheered instead, because this is thetest 3D virtual imaging technology of the Great Xia Kingdom, visually it can be used as a warm-up before the group arena.


    As the host came to the stage to read the rules, the nine five-wed golden dragons soared into the sky and disappeared into the air.


    "For the martial arts candidates with the top 100 points, ording to our official grouping, ten people will have a group arena battle. There are ten groups in total. The first ce in each group will qualify, and the others will be eliminated. The top ten will be selected, and then the final battle will take ce. Decide this year''s final Dajing No. 1, Wu Zhuangyuan!"


    The host pointed at the big screen: "The final grouping has been announced on the big screen. Please prepare for the first group of ten martial arts candidates."


    All spectators, including yers, looked at the past at the same time.


    Luo Yu found his name, and he was among the top ten in the second group, but the names of the other nine were unfamiliar to him, and he had never seen them before, and they seemed to be after the top ten in the standings.


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong here, but the other contestants and the audience made sounds of surprise.


    "Strange! Why did the rules change this year? In previous years, it wasn''t a one-on-onepetition. Why did it be a ten-man melee this year?"


    "Isn''t it better to watch a melee with ten people? Isn''t it much more enjoyable than watching one-on-one?"


    "I''m concerned about whether it''s fun to watch, and whether thispetition system is reasonable."


    "Is there anything unreasonable? Except for the first ce, what is the meaning of other rankings? People will only remember the first ce."


    "Come on,st year''s second to tenth ce, I can recite the names for you."


    "What are you doing carrying that thing on your back, you must be sick!"


    At this time, someone analyzed rationally: "I don''t think there is anything unreasonable about thispetition system, but it is very close to reality."


    "In the future, warriors will either go to the battlefield to fight against foreign enemies, or they will fight against fierce beasts. Neither the enemy nor the fierce beasts will give you a chance to single out. Many times you need to face many enemies alone. Now get used to this kind of battle in advance. I feel fine."


    "That makes sense! The thinking is very clear, buddy!" Someone next to him nodded immediately: "I also read the list of groups. It hits ahead of time, and this distribution method is also very reasonable."


    The person who analyzed at the beginning said with a smile: "The organizers in charge of the event are very strict, and they won''tmit low IQ problems in details. Just watch the game with peace of mind."


    The audience was seriously analyzing the purpose of changing the rules. In fact, they didn''t know it at all, and the person in charge of thepetition system didn''t think about it that much.


    He changed the rules temporarily because there was a message from the big bosses in the VIP room, requesting that this year''spetition system be changed to a ten-man melee system.


    He didn''t know the specific purpose.


    VIP room.


    Long Xiaoyun raised the corners of his mouth, outlining an old fox-like smile.


    "It''s interesting to fight with ten people in melee. If there is only one opponent, I''m afraid I can''t force Shenzi''s true strength."


    Someone heard the voice behind:


    "Old Dragon, do you think that the Son of God must be in the top ten, and finally the other nine people feel a sense of crisis and decide to join forces to besiege and eliminate the Son of God first?"


    Long Xiaoyun smiled and said: "Aren''t you guys curious about Shenzi''s real strength? This guy was too rxed in the previous test."


    "But I''m a little worried now." Long Xiaoyun said worriedly.


    "Worried about what?"


    Long Xiaoyun responded: "I''m worried that thest nine people won''t join forces to deal with the Son of God, instead they will fight alone."


    "One-on-one? Are they stupid? Anyone who is not a fool should understand that if you want to win the champion, you must first join forces to attack Shenzi." Someoneughed and said.


    Long Xiaoyun nced at it, then looked at Luo Yu''s position through the ss, his eyes were fiery.


    He was secretly proud of himself.


    Sun Changqing and those annoying presidents of Wuhan University probably didn��t expect me to sneak over to watch the game. I��m going to poach this person in advance, hehe!


    "Bang bang��"


    The first group of ten martial arts examinees has alreadyunched a preliminary confrontation in the arena.


    The arena is all made of solid alloy materials, and the candidates can''t damage it at all when fighting on it, at most it will cause slight scratches.


    "Heh, n to join forces to besiege me?"


    The majestic Yuwen Jackie Chan was forced to retreat to the edge of the ring, surrounded by nine martial arts examinees who surrounded him, and behind him were all condensed ancient heroic spirits. Wearing strange clothes simr to Miao Jiang.


    "Yuwen Jackie Chan, your points are far higher than ours. If we don''t besiege you, we have no chance topete for the finals." A young man with a red nose said.


    Yuwen Jackie shook his head slowly.


    "In fact, even if you besiege me, you have no chance."


    "Boom!"


    Yuwen Jackie stepped **** his feet, circles of red ripples of energy and blood rippled, and the alloy ring shook for a moment.


    A magnificent and burly man covered in gilded battle armor, wearing purple gold cloud boots, and holding a golden phoenix wing appeared, exuding bursts of domineering aura, shocking the surroundings.


    The aura emanating from the ancient heroic spirit behind Yuwen Jackie Chan made the bodies of the other nine martial arts candidates shake unconsciously.


    "Shoot together, otherwise there will be no chance."


    "Still innocent."


    Yuwen Jackie rushed out on the spot, raised his hand, and the ancient heroic spirit seemed to merge with him, and the gold-ted phoenix wings also came into his hands.


    Aimed at the opponent in front of him and waved vigorously, the phoenix-winged gold te sank vigorously, and the opponent''s face showed horror, and he controlled the broadsword transformed from the same ancient heroic spirit to resist.


    "ng!"


    With a clear sound, he let out a cry of pain, and flew out, fell far away from the field, scraped the ground, and rolled out far away.


    The other eight martial arts examinees have already used the emptiness to get close, directly attacking Yuwen Jackie''s vitals.


    Thought he was going to seed, Yuwen Jackie smiled grinningly.


    The energy and blood burst out, the muscles bulged, and the bones even made a sound. The golden wings of the phoenix wings were swung high, sweeping an arc in the air.


    urately hit eight people.


    "Boom��"


    The eight martial arts examinees groaned at the same time, and they were all blown out,ying on the ground and finally getting up with difficulty, their eyes full of fear.


    At the same time, they announced that they had surrendered.


    No one in the audience expected that the game would end so soon.


    I thought that thebination of nine people would put pressure on Yuwen Jackie, but I didn''t expect that after Yuwen Jackie summoned the ancient heroic spirit, two moves would solve all the opponents.


    So scary!


    "This Yuwen Jackie is really a monster, and it''s hard to find an opponent!" Someone patted his thigh excitedly and praised, but quickly added in a low voice: "If you don''tpare it with Luo Yu Shenzi, it is true."


    "Nonsense, phoenix wings are gold-ted. Too few people use this weapon. If you guessed correctly, his ancient heroic spirit should be the second most powerful general in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Tianbao General Yuwen Chengdu!"


    "General Tianbao? The legendary invincible Yuwen Chengdu in the Sui and Tang Dynasties?"


    "Hiss��"


    When they learned the identity of Yuwen Jackie Chan''s ancient heroic spirit, the audience was even more shocked.


    Winning the victory and praise, Yuwen Jackie''s face remained indifferent, holding a golden phoenix wing and aiming in the direction of Luo Yu in the audience.


    "Son of God, whether you win or lose, I, Jackie Chan, will challenge you today."


    Everyone looked at Luo Yu, wondering how he would respond.


    As a result, everyone found that Luo Yu didn''t say a word, just ignored Yuwen Jackie Chan, and looked around casually.


    "Why didn''t Master Shenzi respond?"


    "Yeah, I''m still waiting for a good show."


    "I will trante for you. The attitude of God Zi Luo Yu obviously means that whoever you send it to will provoke me. Why should I care about you?"


    Someone tranted it like this, in fact Luo Yu also thought so in his heart.


    Master Ben doesn''t even know you well, so he put on words to pretend to be aggressive with me. If you love whoever you like, I''ll lose if you talk to you.


    Yuwen Jackie Chan saw that the battle was fruitless, and his face darkened. Although he didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he had secretly held grudges.


    Thepetition was organized very quickly. After the first group ended, the second group quickly took the stage.


    Luo Yu jumped up, and the moment hended on the ring, the audience burst into cheers, with his name in his mouth, and his poprity was full.


    Who wouldn''t like a handsome and capable fighter? Luo Yu has already proved his level as a **** son in the test session, without any adulteration.


    Besides thinking that he was acting with the help of Yibao, the rulers of the nine major provinces of Daxia and high-level foreign forces.


    "Boom!"


    As the starting sound sounded, the game was officially started.


    But the contestants all stood still, and none of them was in a hurry to make a move. The scene was very strange.


    They all stared at Luo Yu.


    "Hit!"


    "What are you doing standing there stupidly?"


    A urging voice came from the auditorium.

 Chapter 1024: 1v9, Monkey King was born!

    Chapter 1024 1v9, Monkey King is born!


    "Hit!"


    "It''s been a long time, why are you standing there stupidly!"


    The audience made urging voices, and they couldn''t wait.


    Then no matter how the audience urged, the nine people on the field did not act rashly, they were still nailed in ce, watching Luo Yu vigntly.


    Actually, if the nine of them hadn''t watched thest game, they wouldn''t be so hesitant now.


    The scene of Yuwen Jackie sweeping the nine people alone was too frightening. How terrifying would it be for Shenzi, whose test points were nearly ten times higher than Yuwen Jackie Chan.


    The nine people now feel that riding a tiger is hard to get off.


    The ring is already on, not to mention the tens of thousands of viewers watching, countless people watching in front of the TV, and their rtives and friends are all watching.


    But if they rushed out to attack Luo Yu first, they really didn''t have the courage.


    They are all waiting for others to take the first shot, resist the firepower, and output a wave by themselves.


    Obviously, no one present was a fool, and no one rushed out first.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and gave a hutch.


    "What are you doing in a daze?"


    "Do it."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s ck and sleepy appearance, what everyone felt was not contempt and anger, but a deeper fear.


    They are also young geniuses in their respective martial arts high schools. After all, there are so many martial arts candidates, and those who can be ranked in the top 100 and have a chance to participate in the group arena are all with two brushes, but they are nervous just standing on the field and receiving the attention of everyone. Sleepy? Absolutely impossible.


    It shows that the other party has absolute self-confidence, and doesn''t care whether the nine of them join forces.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he didn''t expect such a scene.


    He thought that when he came to power, he would be attacked by a team of nine people like a mad dog, but nothing happened.


    "Please don''t waste time, yers, hurry up!" The referee made a majestic voice urging from the edge of the ring.


    Some of the nine contestants gritted their teeth.


    "Shoot together, go all out!"


    "It''s alle here, no one wants to give up without making a move."


    Another waved his fist.


    "Don''t be ashamed."


    "Join him and kill him!"


    "Boom��"


    Nine people summoned ancient heroic spirits together, including soldiers with bows and arrows, and ferocious beasts full of elemental aura, but there was no legendary figure like Tianbao General Yuwen Chengdu.


    "It''s not easy toe here, I''ll give you a chance to make a move." Luo Yu looked at the nine people squarely and said unhurriedly.


    "You don''t even summon the ancient heroic spirits, you look down on us too much." An indignant voice came from the opposite person.


    The two people next to him suddenly turned their heads to look at him in surprise.


    It seems to be saying.


    Brother, have you always been so brave?


    This is not meant to be ridiculed, **** it!


    Luo Yu was not angry either, and nodded.


    "it is good."


    "Since you have this request."


    "That''s as you wish."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the eight people who did not speak turned a little green.


    Cursing inwardly, what do you owe me if you''re fine, why don''t you summon the ancient heroic spirits?


    You are really afraid that the Son of God will not work hard, are you?


    "Hurry up!" The referee urged from the side, feeling extremely speechless.


    He has been a referee for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such an outrageous situation.


    "superior!"


    "It will be even more embarrassing to dy it any longer, hurry up!"


    Nine tall and burly martial arts candidates on the fieldunched their strongest attack at the same time.


    In an instant, the ring surged and the light shone.


    Some heroic spirits bent their bows and set arrows, some summoned formations to suppress them, and some ferocious beast heroic spirits spewed out magma-like pirs of fire.


    The audience''s eyes widened, and they showed their energy, wanting to see how Luo Yu would deal with such an attack.


    Luo Yu looked at the attack methods issued by the nine people.


    Sighed.


    "It''s a bit worse."


    "ৡ�"


    There is no strong energy fluctuation, not even any signs.


    Behind him appeared a golden silhouette, no, more urately, it should be a monkey shadow, he was wearing a golden armor with locks, a multicolored purple gold crown on his head, he walked on cloud shoes with lotus roots, and his eyes were like mes Burning, golden liquid flowing, majestic.


    No matter who it is, after seeing Jin Ying''s appearance, everyone''s body trembles and their brains buzz.


    This is just the beginning.


    Facing the frenzied attack, Luo Yu stretched out one arm and sped his palm.


    "Shua!"


    A golden stick shadow formed in his hand.


    Dazzling golden light, thick breath.


    "Ao Lai Fog."


    "Floral and fruity."


    "Dinghai a stick, ten thousand demons."


    "Boom��"


    When Luo Yu held the golden stick in his hand, he slid the trajectory in the void and swept outward.


    The air in the entire arena seemed to be emptied in an instant, and the nine martial arts candidates who joined forces felt stagnant in breathing, as if they smelled the breath of death.


    A golden stick figure rose from the ground andnded on the head.


    All the energy attacks directly in front of them were smashed and crushed in an instant, turning into countless energy particles and dissipating invisible.


    The Nine Great Martial Arts Candidates were anxious and desperately wanted to dodge, but found that they were firmly frozen to death by the oing majestic momentum, unable to move at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as the golden rod fell.


    Eight of them cursed crazily in their hearts.


    "Fuck!"


    "Isn''t this hitting mosquitoes with nuclear warheads? What the **** am I capable of?"


    "Hey! What did that big sand coin owe you just now? You weren''t the only one who hit you, right?"


    "If you want to die, don''t drag us together."


    "I''m convinced, this is so stupid to criticize my teammates, I was cheated to death."


    "Boom��"


    The golden stick shadow finally fell down.


    "Scattered."


    A voice sounded, and the shadow of the stick dissipated at thest moment, but the rolling aura it carried directly crushed the nine people to the ground, their limbs became limp in an instant, and all five bodies fell directly on the ground, all the ancient heroic spirits were scattered.


    At this time, the referee just had time to rush to the field, standing next to the nine, his eyes full of shock.


    He knew that if Luo Yu on the opposite side hadn''t taken the initiative to dissipate his power at thest moment, the nine people would definitely have been useless, and there was no time to rescue them.


    The referee couldn''t help crying at this time.


    He is too difficult.


    He is only a fifth-rank peak, he is really not that awesome, why did he bump into such a monstrosity to participate in thepetition.


    Not to mention saving people, he really doubted whether he could lose his life if he suffered Luo Yu''s attack firmly.


    The audience waspletely silent at this time, with their mouths wide open, watching this scene in shock, as if the magnificent stick shadow just now was shining in front of their eyes.


    That radiant and heavy stick is too terrifying, too scary.


    Of course, the most important thing is, is the one who appeared behind God Zi Luo Yu the one in the legend... Can you use that one''s supernatural powers so quickly?


    At this time, Luo Yu had already restrained his aura. Except for his handsome appearance, he looked no different from ordinary people. He didn''t ridicule, and he didn''t even look at the nine people at all, and said:


    "Referee, can you announce the end?"


    "Can!"


    The referee recovered from his stupefaction, and then remembered his duty, and announced loudly with a loudspeaker:


    "I announce! In the second group ofpetitions, Luo Yu won and qualified!"


    The tens of thousands of viewers in the audience were in an uproar.


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "The Son of God is mighty!!"


    "It''s too cruel, did you summon the Great Holy Lord just now?"


    "Fuck, I''m so excited, I just came out to watch a game, and I actually got the chance to see the legendary Monkey King, it''s blood money."


    "It''s too scary, such a son of God, who can fight him."


    The audience was mostly excited, but the contestants cried.


    The nine on the field are still lying on the ground, afraid to get up, for fear that Luo Yu will hit them with a stick if he is unhappy.


    They had already said goodbye to their mother in their hearts just now, and they were about to go on a long voyage to the underworld.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu spared them in the end, not being serious, otherwise all nine of them would have to go to see Lord Yama in the end.


    They knew very well that if Luo Yu really identally killed them, no one would make the decision for them.


    Luo Yu is the son of a god. He needs strength and background, and some of them take the initiative to seek education.


    It wasn''t until Luo Yu stepped down that they dared to get up from the ground with difficulty. It didn''t matter whether they were ashamed or not, the important thing was the rest of their lives.


    After eight of them got up, they looked at the yer who asked Luo Yu to activate the ancient heroic spirit at the same time.


    Eyes were red for a while.


    They didn''t step off the stage immediately, they rushed up at the same time, surrounded and beat up the contestant, punched and kicked without holding back.


    "Zhuo Nima, let you pretend! Let you pretend!"


    "If you don''t pretend to be forceful, you can die! I almost got my father beaten to death with a stick by Mr. Shenzi."


    "Kill you bastard."


    One of them was pped with red eyes, and tears of grievance almost came out.


    Tears were about toe out from the fright just now.


    We are just a few ordinary martial arts examinees. As for summoning the Monkey King to kill us, don��t you think too much about us little scumbags?


    "Don''t fight anymore!"


    The referee was blocking the fight, but he only opened his mouth and did not block it with his hands.


    He also hates this in his heart.


    If Shenzi didn��t stop, he would have toe out and take the stick for them, but the referee was extremely resistant to the stick just now, and really didn��t want to take it hard.


    Also ask others to summon ancient heroic spirits, but I don��t know how many catties I have, are you worthy?


    In the end, the yer was not injured by Luo Yu, but was directly carried away by eight teammates on a stretcher.


    Yuwen Jackie looked at the dramatic scene on the ring with a serious expression.


    fell silent.


    He admitted that when he got off the stage just now, he spoke a little loudly to Luo Yu.


    he wondered.


    Now I regret to apologize, is there still time?


    He Yuwen Jackie is not spineless... really not spineless... just a little bit, afraid of death... afraid of being hammered to death by Luo Yu summoning the Monkey King.


    Is General Tianbao, the second most powerful general in the Sui Dynasty, very good?


    It''s really awesome.


    Bravely crowned the three armies, with superb martial arts.


    But then you have topare with whom, the Monkey King, who can you send me, who can you count...


    Huo Tongtian, Li Mushen... and the others on the other side of the waiting area all had solemn expressions, and the palms under their sleeves trembled slightly.


    The stick just now was a bit exaggerated.


    And they could see clearly off the court that Luo Yu didn''t seem to be serious, just waved a stick casually.


    The calm and mature Li Mushen''s mouth twitched, and he said in a low voice:


    "The world is indeed veryplicated now, but is it necessary to be soplicated?"


    "If you beat a few unknown pawns, you will bring out the Monkey King, then beat us..."


    While speaking, he trembled.


    Li Mushen admitted that he might have been a little cold just now, absolutely, definitely not afraid!


    "You are too cruel."


    "Those nine are just children."


    After Luo Yu stepped down from the stage, Lu Chan immediately came over, looked to the left, then looked again, as if she had just met Luo Yu, her eyes sparkled, and she was filled with emotion.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "They asked for it themselves, me me?"


    "Don''t treat me like this, we are friends." Lu Chan said.


    "Friend?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "It seems that we have only known each other for a few hours, so we are friends?"


    Lu Chan nodded.


    "That friend wasn''t from the first few hours, was it?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "That''s fine."


    "I have a crush on my friends."


    "Isn''t that good?" Lu Chan smiled.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up.


    "I guess you must have misheard what I just said."


    "The third group of yers, pleasee on stage and prepare!" The referee heard the voice, Lu Chan red at Luo Yu, and then stepped onto the ring.


    Facing the greasy-headed and powder-faced Lu Chan, who was like a sissy and disguised her appearance, the nine people on the opposite side were not careless in the slightest. They shot directly the moment the referee announced the start. No.


    But in fact, there is really no chance at all.


    As a majestic man riding a red horse, wearing battle armor, and holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared behind Lu Chan, everything was over in an instant.


    Under the blessing of ancient heroic spirits, Lu Chan seemed to be riding a red fierce horse, turning into red light, leaving afterimages, Fang Tian''s painted halberd danced, and the sonic boom exploded. The nine of them didn''t even have the strength to fight back. The back of Fang Tian''s painted halberd was shot t.


    He vomited blood again and again, and suffered severe injuries.


    The audience''s spiritual threshold has been raised due to Luo Yu''s performance, but after seeing Lu Chan''s ancient heroic spirit, they still can''t help but sigh.


    The red rabbit and the bay red horse, Fang Tian painted the halberd, these are extraordinary figures who amazed an era.


    No. 1 in the Three Kingdoms, Wenhou��Lu Bu!


    After Lu Chan left the field, Diao Lingluo appeared in the fourth group. Different from the violent output of the first three groups, Diao Lingluo''s shots seemed to show a graceful dance posture, and she had the ability to create illusions. The output ability of the other nine people was greatly affected. Big discount.


    After a while, Diao Lingluo easily eliminated all nine people.


    It can also be seen from this that the allocation of ten yers in each group is knowledgeable. The purpose is to allow all seeded yers to appear and make the top ten deserve their names.


    They are all existences who can beat nine in their own group.


    When Huo Tongtian entered the stage in the fifth group and summoned his ancient heroic spirit, the audience was shocked and stared at his back...

 Chapter 1025: Champion Hou! Seal the wolf and live in Xu! ! legendary characters

    Chapter 1025 Champion! Seal the wolf and live in Xu! Legendary characters appear one after another!


    I saw the wolf smoke billowing behind Huo Tongtian, like a sea of ??waves, permeating the surroundings, violently boiling and surging.


    "Swipe-"


    Bloody air waves surged from the sweeping wolf smoke.


    It was extremely rich blood energy, as if it was formed by the blood of countless creatures, and even the audience outside the venue could smell this **** smell.


    "The g ising!"


    The young Huo Tongtian''s eyes are majestic, full of arrogance and iron blood.


    A dpidated and simple banner rises first in the interweaving of wolf smoke and blood, and appears in the world.


    The ck and gold ancient seal script appeared on the surface of the banner.


    The tens of thousands of spectators in the audience were instantly stunned. They didn''t recognize the ancient characters on the g, but they could feel the aura of iron and blood killing. Is this Huo Tongtian''s ancient heroic spirit just a g? No, absolutely impossible.


    Whose banner is this!


    Why does it contain such an aura.


    "Ho, ho��"


    Countless shrill roars came from inside the iron-blooded ancient rhyme banner, as if thousands of undead were constantly howling and roaring, venting their anger.


    At this moment, a knowledgeable old professor stood up directly in the auditorium.


    The voice trembled, and the whole body shook.


    "Seal...wolf...ju...Xu!"


    "It''s that ancestor!"


    "It must... be him!"


    Hearing the words Feng Lang Ju Xu, the audience around them trembled and reacted instantly.


    Sealing the Wolf as the Xuxu, ording to ancient legends, is the highest honor for a military general of the Great Xia.


    No, it definitely represents not only honor, but also means that Great Xia gave birth to an amazing hero of an era during that period.


    It means that no foreign enemies dared to invade Daxia during that period, because the enemy''sir has been destroyed by us.


    One pass to ten, ten to one hundred, countless audiences were excited at the same time.


    Looked expectantly at Huo Tongtian, at the ancient rhyme banner suspended in the sea of ??smoke and blood, inside the banner seemed to be suppressing thousands of dead souls.


    "Boom��"


    "Boom!"


    The g wavered, as if thousands of evil spirits were about to crawl out of it, phantoms of alien races appeared, threatening to kill Huo Tongtian who was going forward and downward, and liberate himself.


    Huo Tongtian was not afraid of this at all, and he didn''t even look at it.


    His eyes were fixed, iron and blood aloof.


    "wee-"


    "Champion!"


    "Step on...step on..."


    The sound of footsteps came from the depths of the sea of ??smoke and blood. The moment the sound of footsteps came out, the thousands of evil spirits suppressed in the banner stopped roaring for a moment, lost all their vicious power, and let out a puppy-like whine, as if dering their submission and fear.


    When a tall and heroic statue with boots and armor came out, all the ghosts of alien races fell silent, lost their voices, and knelt down facing the young general.


    And Huo Tongtian''s power also rose and skyrocketed in an instant, and the nine martial arts candidates who were crushed by the opposing team couldn''t breathe at all.


    They were nailed in ce one by one in shock, their eyes a little dull.


    "Crown...Crown...junhou?"


    "Huo Qubing??"


    "This is a fart."


    Candidates for martial arts at the Nine University thought that they would be able to fight better if they avoided Luo Yu and Lu Chan, the two most terrifying test scores, and even avoided Yuwen Jackie Chan and Li Mushen, even if they had a chance to appear no way.


    Now seeing the champion Hou appear, his mentality immediately copsed.


    How can I y this?


    General Tianbao Yuwen Chengdu was only the second most powerful general of the Sui Dynasty, and he easily defeated the nine martial arts examinees from the previous wave with his phoenix wings and gold-ted iron. The nine of them are now facing each other, but they have never failed before their lifetime. Son of election, champion Hou Huo Qubing.


    As desperate as the nine martial arts examinees were, so excited were the audience.


    Because Huo Qubing is so legendary in the legend of Daxia. He was granted the title of Marquis at the age of seventeen, drank the horse Hanhai at the age of 21, and sealed the wolf as a Xu. He has experienced battles and battles all his life without a single defeat. unique.


    Whoever dares to say he is invincible, who dares to call himself invincible, is the general in the world, but Huo Qubing dares.


    He showed youthful and frivolous to the fullest, and called out that the man whomitted the strong man will be punished even if he is far away, a young hero, domineering to the extreme.


    The only pity is that he died young and suffered the jealousy of heaven. He passed away at the age of twenty-four. How could such a legendary figure reappear in the world, how could he not move the audience present.


    "sharp."


    Luo Yu looked at the banner on the stage that sealed the wolf and Juxu, and the heroic and arrogant young general, nodded and sighed.


    Lu Chan nodded at the same time.


    "I can feel the specialness of that ancient heroic spirit!"


    "Oh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, waiting for her to continue.


    Lu Chan said:


    "My Lu Bu is also a military general, and he is also the strongest military general who has amazed an era. I am confident that hisbat power is definitely not weaker than that of the champion, and even surpasses him, but he obviouslycks courage inparison."


    "Potential?"


    Luo Yu nodded, realizing what the other party meant.


    The unrivaled courage to protect the people of Daxia ispletely different from the ambition to protect one''s own family and business.


    It has nothing to do with theparison of force, it simply means that the pattern in the chest is too different.


    "and many more!"


    Lu Chan frowned.


    "You said he was amazing?"


    "The one who is really scary is actually you. I don''t believe that the champion can catch your world and end it, and Ding Hai."


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled gently.


    "This is not how topare."


    "Actually, what I said was more tactful. To protect the existence of a big man in an era from foreign enemies, such a character is not just powerful."


    "I hope this Huo Tongtian will not humiliate the ancient heroic spirit of Champion Hou."


    Lu Chan was slightly dazed.


    When she first came down the mountain, she was proud and arrogant. She believed that Lu Bu was protecting her, and she was taught by her master. There were only a handful of people in the world who could match her.


    There is a posture of underestimating the heroes of the world.


    But Luo Yu hit her hard, telling her what it means to have mountains beyond mountains and people beyond people.


    I thought that a person like Luo Yu was worthy of the arrogance of looking down on the world, but found that he is usually very humble.


    Can sincerely praise the opponent and know how to appreciate the opponent.


    Lu Chan''s heart changed, and she suddenly felt that the previous attitude of being too proud was wrong.


    "ended."


    Of course, Luo Yu didn''t know what Lu Chan, who was dressed as a man, was thinking, and had been following the battle situation in the arena with great interest.


    Then Huo Tongtian just held the banner of banning wolves and juxu, and swept it forward, and it seemed that thousands of aliens were crying and crying. The nine martial arts candidates in front were dizzy, and the ancient heroic spirits dissipated and retreated directly into the body, half kneeling on the ring in pain.


    The sea of ??smoke and blood disappeared, Huo Tongtian didn''t look at his opponent anymore, he moved his feet, his young and arrogant face faced Luo Yu''s direction.


    Watched for three seconds with high fighting spirit, jumped off the ring without saying anything.


    "Fifth group, Huo Tongtian wins!"


    The corners of the referee''s mouth twitched slightly after the verdict was pronounced. It''s really hard to be a referee this year. These are some monsters.


    Howe there are so many.


    My heart can''t take it anymore.


    The audience was extremely excited and took out their mobile phones to take pictures as souvenirs.


    "Value!"


    "This ticket is worth buying."


    "Who would have thought that this year''s Dajing Provincial Martial Arts Examination would be so exciting."


    In the five groups that were eliminated earlier, forty-five contestants gathered together, all with drooping faces, full of bitterness in their hearts, feeling that their group of people is like the big wronged species.


    Floating years are unfavorable. When encountering this group of monsters, the nine of them will be crushed easily even if they work together.


    If it wasn''t for the ring, I''m afraid my life would be over, it''s too miserable.


    The main reason is that there are some yers who are more confident in their own strength. Before going out, they have informed the family and rtives that they love each other to watch his games carefully. The result is like this post. , Will I still have the face to see people in the future?


    "Ugh-"


    The eliminated martial arts candidates sighed one after another, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes when they looked at each other.


    As the top 100 test takers in Dajing Province, they are not geniuses in their high school or city, but they were treated like little ones, and they felt really ufortable.


    "Now we are counting on the people who eliminated us to win the final first ce, so that we can save a little embarrassment."


    As soon as these words came out, the nine people who were defeated by Luo Yu''s stick straightened their backs.


    "The Son of God will win!"


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? Why are you still orgasm?" Someone next to himined.


    "Shameful? Being knocked out by Monkey King with a stick, is that shameful? It''s a great honor."


    Soon, the sixth to ninth games will end soon.


    In these four games, there was no scene of one yer unterally "ughtering". On the contrary, ten yers fought back and forth, and it took a long time to decide the final winner. Otherwise, it would be as exaggerated as the previous games , all audiences are really numb.


    Until the tenth game, an abnormal situation appeared again.


    Li Mushenes on stage.


    A pair of golden pupils are dazzling, flickering and frightening, and even summoned a tall and straight middle-aged general, with an extraordinary appearance, holding a broad sword with a thick breath, engraved with the word "Zhenyue".


    Relying on the protection of ancient heroic spirits, Li Mushen manipted "Zhenyue", showing unparalleled sword skills, like autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, easily and freely, and powerfully swept out nine opponents without any suspense.


    "General Li Mu!"


    "It''s no wonder that Li Mushen''s test scores are outstanding. It turns out that his ancient heroic spirit is Li Mu, one of the four famous generals of the Warring States Period."


    "In the era of melee among the Seven Kingdoms, to be one of the four famous generals, there is no doubt about his strength!"


    "It is said that Li Mu''s ability to form troops and lead troops is superb, and few people can match his unique sword skills. It seems that Li Mushen has inherited the unique sword skills inherited from ancient heroic spirits. He is indeed very talented. .��


    Following Li Mushen''s victory, all the top ten in the provincial martial arts examination of the Dajing Base were selected.


    There were no surprises. The top ten yers were all ranked in the top 20 in test points.


    Luo Yu was alone.


    Lu Chan, Huo Tongtian, Li Mushen, and Yuwen Jackie Chan are in second gear.


    Diao Lingluo is in the third gear.


    The six of them are all capable of one-to-nine, and they are also the top six in the test. The other four of the top ten were a little weak in the melee match just now. In the end, three of them were eliminated because of the siege. people stepped up.


    Three martial arts candidates who were eliminated in the top ten of the test, although they did not enter the final round ofpetition, they seemed to be not reconciled, and even let out a long sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m eliminated, I don''t want to face those six freaks, each one is more terrifying than the other."


    "Yeah, Tai Nima is scary, let''s be melon-eating people off the court."


    "Anyway, with our ranking, no matter which prestigious school you apply for, they will ept it, and there is no need to fight for the top ten."


    "That''s right. In previous years, being in the top ten was very exciting. This year, if you are not strong enough, you have to dare to enter the top ten. I feel like you will be beaten by those monsters in the finals to doubt your life."


    At this moment, as the host announces the list of finalists.


    The top ten contestants are all on stage.


    The surrounding salutes were fired again, exploded in the air, and made a deafening roar. Combined with the cheers of the audience, the excitement was extremely lively.


    On the ring, Luo Yu stood aside, his expression rxed, and he even seemed a little sleepy.


    After all, I have fallen asleep for many years. Although I don��t fall into a dream to practice now, I still have some old habits.


    Huo Tongtian, Yuwen Jackie Chan and other five evildoers all set their eyes on Luo Yu''s body by coincidence, with dignified and serious expressions.


    Thest four martial arts examinees were obviously a little embarrassed.


    I have no confidence in my heart.


    I feel a bit unbearable with the current aura in the arena.


    It��s like four erhas got mixed into the pack of wolves, they all regret it now, what��s the use of fighting to get into the top ten.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of face, they still want to lose face. Now they all want to surrender directly and jump off the ring.


    It''s not that they have no backbone, but that those who can get to this point understand a truth.


    Those who know current affairs are Junjie.


    Why hit a stone with a pebble.


    The referee used a loudspeaker, and his voice was excited, resounding through the audience:


    "Now, I dere!"


    "Dajing Province, the province''s martial arts exam, the finals are now starting!"


    A golden gong was raised outside the ring, and the referee picked up the drumstick and hammered it directly.


    "ng!"


    The gong sounds, and the game officially begins.


    Luo Yu didn''t move.


    Lu Chan did not move, Li Mushen, Yuwen Jackie Chan, and Huo Tongtian were even more motionless, their eyes focused on Luo Yu.


    Diao Lingluo''s eyes flickered, her red lips were closed, and she looked cold on the surface, but her heart was already surging.


    Finally got the chance topete with Shenzi on the same stage.


    She will cherish it.


    As for the other four top 10 martial arts examinees in Dajing Province, they broke out in cold sweat.


    Not daring to move, not daring to move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to make a move, the question is, who do they hit first?


    It seems that if they hit anyone first, they will be blown up, which is better than a hammer!


    "It''s numb, it''s not enough for people to y well." One of them muttered softly, the back of his shirt was already wet with sweat.


    Yuwen Jackie was the first to speak at this time, squinting his eyes and said:


    "Son of God, your ancient heroic spirits are all at the level of gods. You certainly don''t mind us joining forces to fight against the gods with mortal bodies."


    Luo Yu looked at him calmly, and saw through Yuwen Jackie Chan''s careful thoughts in an instant. Luo Yu knew that he was scared, and said calmly:


    "I am invincible, you can do whatever you want."

 Chapter 1026: You dont need a heroic spirit, you can be suppressed with one hand!

    Chapter 1026 No need for a heroic spirit, you can be suppressed with one hand!


    Luo Yu''s calm words were passed on.


    Yuwen Jackie Chan and the others paused.


    I feel bad.


    For a long time, they have been the absolute favored ones in the eyes of ordinary warriors. They cannot catch up and can only look up from behind.


    Standing on a high ce, overlooking the ordinary world below, it is inevitable that they will have a sense of superiority in their hearts, and even a kind of arrogance that is hard to find an opponent, and the heights are too cold.


    But today, at this very moment, their sense of superiority was ruthlessly crushed.


    Their peerless strength and talent that outshine others, in Luo Yu''s mouth, seemed to be worthless.


    Completely unable to attract the attention of the other party.


    The audience had already heard Luo Yu''s faint speech through the broadcast.


    Before the battle started, I was excited.


    Some viewers even eximed.


    "Son of God is awesome!"


    "How much confidence do you have in your heart to say that you are invincible to so many top talents? You can make such remarks at will."


    "As many people as you have joined forces, I can suppress them all by myself. Is this the force of the Son of God?"


    "Too ruthless!"


    The people in the ring are not ordinary martial arts candidates, so naturally they quickly adjusted their mood, Yuwen Jackieughed and said:


    "Since the Son of God doesn''t mind us joining forces, then we won''t be polite to you."


    "After all, against god-level ancient heroic spirits, we are still too far behind if we mortal heroic spirits are one-on-one."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, and understood the meaning hidden in Yuwen Jackie Chan''s words.


    Obviously, it means that even if he, the Son of God, wins the ringpetition today, it is only by relying on the power of the god-level ancient heroic spirit.


    And he Yuwen Jackie Chan and others lost, it was not Luo Yu who lost to him, but the gods, so it is not shameful.


    Seeing through the other party''s careful thinking, Luo Yu didn''t say much to exin anything, let alone reply, and didn''t bother to talk to him at all.


    Who are you sending it to!


    Owning a Yuwen Chengdu makes you think you can do it?


    Yuwen Chenglong saw that Luo Yu hadn''t responded for a long time. On the surface, he seemed humble and polite, but he was already secretly proud of himself.


    Right now, the bedding has been paved.


    The rest is to unite with other people to deal with Luo Yu, even if you lose, it''s okay, the loser is a god, it''s not shameful at all, is it?


    "Everyone, since the Son of God doesn''t mind joining forces, what are we waiting for?" Yuwen Jackie shrugged and said with a rxed smile.


    "We would like to join forces!"


    "Me too!"


    The four martial arts examinees who had been panicking there immediately made a statement. The opportunity to join forces is naturally excellent, and they certainly don''t want to miss it.


    "Are you willing to join forces?"


    Yuwen Jackie looked in the direction of the four of them.


    "Uh-huh."


    "Yes."


    "Boom��"


    The burly figure of General Tianbao appeared behind Yuwen Jackie Chan, shooting out from the spot, and the phoenix-winged gold-ted iron that appeared in his hand swept across in an instant, hitting the four martial arts candidates who hadn''t had time to react with a lightning-fast gesture. st them out of the arena violently.


    The sudden shot caused an uproar in the audience, and they didn''t understand what Yuwen Jackie was doing.


    The four martial arts examinees who fell below the ring were even more dazed, their eyes puzzled, and they asked with difficulty while clutching their chests:


    "For...why?"


    "Didn''t we agree to join forces?"


    Faced with questioning, Yuwen Jackie sneered and said:


    "Join me?"


    "The four of you are not worthy. Not all cats and dogs can be teammates and fight side by side with me. Just stay honest."


    The four martial arts examinees looked sad and indignant.


    Yes, they knew that what the other party said was the truth, they were really good, and they were more than one level worse than the people in the ring now.


    But people have self-esteem, and Yuwen Jackie trampled on their self-esteem severely, without the slightest respect.


    Their lips squirmed, but in the end they didn''t say anything, they got up from the ground silently, their fists clenched tightly, their eyes dim.


    "You are so disrespectful."


    A light female voice tinged with anger sounded from the arena, and Diao Lingluo looked at Yuwen Jackie Chan with displeased eyes, dissatisfied with his actions.


    "Oh?"


    Yuwen Jackie turned his head and said with a smile:


    "No, the trash should stay in the trash can. This stage doesn''t belong to them. I just send them where they should go."


    "As for respect?"


    "Sorry, useless crap, no respect needed."


    Diao Lingluo shook her head: "I don''t agree with your statement."


    Yuwen Jackie kept smiling kindly.


    "You have strength, and you can be regarded as a good teammate candidate, so I don''t have to worry about you even if you say anything, even pointing at your nose and scolding me."


    "But weak people like them are different. Standing on this ring, breathing is wrong."


    "The strong eat meat, and the weak eat shit. This is the essence of the current world. I hope you can put away the pity you shouldn''t have. That''s what children do."


    "You are sick." Diao Lingluo said seriously.


    "No." Yuwen Jackie shook his head and smiled: "I just know better than you what this cruel world needs. The weak don''t need **** self-esteem, all they need is to be stronger."


    Yuwen Jackie Chan''s joking voice was witnessed by all the tens of thousands of spectators present.


    If only an insignificant person uttered such a lunatic''s remarks, people would find it funny and even dismissive.


    But as an absolute genius utters such indifferent words, it can''t help but make one''s scalp tingle.


    After all, so many people present belonged to the weak in his mouth.


    And even if Yuwen Jackie Chan said such things, they couldn''t do anything to each other, and some people even agreed with each other in their hearts.


    "All right."


    Yuwen Jackie pped his hands.


    "Now, we are the only ones left on the field, and now we can attack Lord Luo Yu who has a god-level ancient hero to our heart''s content."


    Luo Yu was toozy to look at him at the moment, and stared at the four lonely martial arts examinees in the field. It seemed that he was really hit hard by Yuwen Jackie Chan''s words.


    "I will not join hands with you." Diao Lingluo shook her head.


    "I refuse." Huo Tongtian snorted.


    Lv Chan stood still, showing her attitude.


    As for Li Mushen, he closed his eyes and held the Zhenyue ancient sword in his hand, as if he was concentrating on something.


    "madness."


    Yuwen Chenglong saw everyone rejecting his move, but his face turned gloomy after all.


    "Could it be possible that all the ns you made were to fight with the Son of God? What''s the point of the ten-man arena?"


    "Could it be that you guys still have to wait to fight the enemy one-on-one when you get to the battlefield?"


    At this time, a calm voice came.


    "It''s not that they don''t want to join forces, they just don''t want to join forces with you."


    Yuwen Jackie Chan turned his eyes to Luo Yu who was speaking.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "After all, who wants to be friends with a guy who doesn''t know how to respect others?"


    Yuwen Jackie opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and hooked his fingers.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t want to hear what you say over there that you think is very reasonable."


    "Come here and get beaten, I''ll send you down!"


    During speaking, Luo Yu showed a kind smile.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need to use the ancient heroic spirit, I can suppress you with one hand."


    The audience was quiet at first, and then erupted.

 Chapter 1027: The explosive performance drew cheers from tens of thousands of people!

    Chapter 1027 Explosive performance, arousing the cheers of tens of thousands of people!


    "You don''t need an ancient heroic spirit, I can suppress you with one hand like this Son of God..."


    Luo Yu''s in voice came from the arena and reached the ears of all the audience.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then they all burst into cheers.


    "I''m Zhuo! Son of God is awesome!"


    "The domineering words havee to an end."


    "Well, Yuwen Jackie Chan has been upset since just now. It''s amazing to have strength. If you have strength, you can look down on the weak."


    "Son of God **** him up, let him know what is powerful."


    I have to say that Yuwen Jackie Chan''s cold-blooded remarks just now really angered tens of thousands of spectators outside the venue, but they were helpless and did not even dare to refute.


    Because from a certain realistic point of view, what the other party said is not unreasonable, and the **** reality is right in front of you.


    It''s not a question of whether you admit it or not.


    The most obvious example is that Yuwen Jackie Chan can stand on the stage and unscrupulously reveal his contempt for ordinary people and the weak, but no one dares to stand up to confront him among the tens of thousands of spectators outside the arena.


    Such powerlessness made the audience feel powerless and ufortable as if they were drowning, and their chests were depressed and panicked.


    And Luo Yu''s words directly helped them clear away the haze in their hearts, and they became excited.


    Someone backed him up and made a difference, venting his dissatisfaction with Yuwen Jackie Chan.


    Yuwen Jackie grinned when Luo Yu said that he would not use the ancient heroic spirit.


    "No way!"


    "Son of God, you don''t really have an advantage. Don''t Liu fight with me and my Yuwen Chengdu alone?"


    Luo Yu looked at him calmly, without speaking.


    The smile on Yuwen Jackie''s face faded away.


    "are you serious."


    "It seems that our Lord Shenzi is still warm-hearted. I really didn''t expect you to be willing to stand up for the weak."


    "Is it because of what I just said?"


    Luo Yu said slowly: "Don''t add so much drama to yourself, it''s just to see you unhappy."


    "I don''t like it?" Yuwen Jackie looked surprised.


    "The son of God beats people, and the reason is because they are unhappy." Luo Yu said casually.


    Yuwen Jackie finallyughed, very loudly.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "My son of God, if you really summon a god-level ancient heroic spirit to fight with me, I really feel a little timid in my heart. I have to admit this."


    "But you n to give up your strengths and fight with me. I have to say that this decision is really too stupid, too stupid to understand."


    "I believe you must also know how big the gap is between having ancient heroic spirits and not having ancient heroic spirits."


    "And if I heard you right, you said you want to deal with me with one hand?" Yuwen Jackie had a funny expression on his face: "Master Shenzi imagined himself too strong, or imagined me too weak?"


    Yuwen Jackie Chan''s expression changed, gloomy like water.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''m not insulting you."


    "I just... don''t think highly of you at all."


    "Boom��"


    The figure behind Yuwen Jackie Chan exudes terrifying coercion, and the thick breath of phoenix wings made of gold and silver makes the air vibrate and buzz.


    Under the blessing of General Tianbao, the second most powerful general of the Sui Dynasty, the muscles of his whole body were twisted and bulged, full of explosive power.


    "Master Shenzi, you will pay the price for your underestimation of the enemy. Unless you repent of what you just said, you will soon be knocked off the ring by me."


    Luo Yu didn''t move where he was, with a calm expression, just hooked his fingers.


    Yuwen Jackie Chan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    There was a roaring voice in my heart.


    He was not convinced, he was not convinced at all by Luo Yu, the son of God.


    I feel that Luo Yu is just a lucky guy who has won the favor of the gods and is purely relying on the blessings of the gods.


    Otherwise, it would never be his opponent.


    Now that Luo Yu does not summon the ancient heroic spirit, it just gives him this opportunity to prove himself. He is Yuwen Jackie Chan, and he will never be weaker than others in his life!


    "You don''t need to join hands, I will surely capture the Son of God in this state!"


    Yuwen Jackie coincided with General Tianbao behind him, his body and soul merged into one, and his figure skyrocketed, as if he had turned into a little giant holding phoenix wings and gold-ted iron. Every time he trampled on it, the alloy ring under his feet trembled slightly, and he quickly approached Luo Yu. Zhun Luo Yu''s shoulder fell down.


    The four martial arts examinees who had just been bullied out of the stage pursed their lips tightly, their eyes full of jealousy.


    Fortunately, if I encountered such an attack just now, I am afraid that my whole body will be bombed in an instant, and there is no way to survive.


    Such a domineering attack, can the Son of God who does not summon the ancient heroic spirit catch it?


    The audience sat up straight, not saying a word, not even willing to blink, for fear of missing any details of the confrontation.


    "The Son of God is a little too big."


    Li Mushen stood there,menting in a low voice.


    "It''s normal for this guy''s strength to skyrocket ten times when he is united with Yuwencheng''s human spirit. Regardless of skills, pure strength has reached a terrifying level."


    Huo Tongtian nodded to express his approval.


    As we all know, there is a huge difference in strength between the presence and absence of ancient heroic spirits.


    Diao Lingluo''s beautiful eyes were piercing, and she felt that since Luo Yu said that, he must have such confidence.


    In Luo Yu''s eyes, she couldn''t see the slightest timidity, only high-spirited.


    Full of self-confidence.


    Lu Chan opened her lips andmented:


    "It''s really kind!"


    "Boom��"


    Yuwen Jackie Chan, who turned into a little giant, had already approached and smashed out the heavy weapon, while Luo Yu froze in ce as if frightened, without moving.


    Yuwen Jackie smirked.


    "You are too big, really!"


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu dismissed it, raised one hand, and supported it upwards.


    "ng!"


    The palms of the palms collided with the gold-ted phoenix wings, and there was a sound of metal and iron nging, and air explosions exploded from the collision.


    "what?"


    The audience stood up in shock, unable to sit still.


    The expressions of Li Mushen, Huo Tongtian and others also changed.


    "Catch it with one hand?"


    "That swing probably had a force of tens of thousands of catties, so you just use your body to block it?"


    "impossible!"


    Yuwen Chenglong''s eyeballs bulged, and he didn''t expect that Luo Yu would casually catch his charged blow in this way.


    "I do not believe!"


    Yuwen Chenglong raised the phoenix wings gilded iron, and used the boring method inherited by the heroic spirits. Countless boring shadows appeared on the ring, with thousands of boring shadows, and swung at Luo Yu.


    "It''s a bit worse."


    Luo Yu shook his head, with one hand behind his back, and the other hand kept pping out.


    "ng ng ng!"


    A series of sounds of gold and iron nging made all the audience dumbfounded.


    "This��"


    "How is this..."


    "This is outrageous!"


    Yuwen Jackie Chan''s boring technique is exquisite, few of the tens of thousands of spectators present can see the boring shadow clearly, naturally they cannot deny the opponent''s strength, but they can''t see clearly the speed of Luo Yu''s one-arm dancing, every time The chirping sound indicated that Luo Yu must have caught it.


    This is just too scary.


    You have to know that Luo Yu hasn''t summoned the ancient heroic spirit yet, so he can fight Yuwen Jackie Chan who is going all out with one hand?


    "impossible!"


    Yuwen Jackie is like a ghost, he is very clear about the power of his thirty-six-way boring method, ordinary martial arts candidates can''t catch even a single move, this guy seems to have seen through his boring method directly, and defends every time Just right.


    Eyesight so strong?


    What was even more frightening was that Yuwen Jackie couldn''t understand how the other party dared to pick up his weapon with his hands!


    Are you really not afraid of being hammered to pieces?


    In fact, Luo Yu''s palm was intact, but Yuwen Jackie Chan already felt a tingling pain in his hand, and it was really numb.


    "Damn it!"


    He gritted his teeth, venting his spiritual power crazily.


    So many people are watching, if he can''t even defeat such a son of God, then he will bepletely reduced to aughing stock in the future.


    Yuwen Jackie had a ferocious expression, gritting his teeth, but Luo Yu was always smiling, rxed and freehand.


    The violent attack like a storm didn''t seem to bring him the slightest bit of pressure.


    "ng ng ng!"


    The offensive continues.


    Luo Yu took the hand behind his back to the front, and gave a hutch.


    This shocked the people watching the game even more.


    Yuwen Jackie Chan can make countless mistakes, but as long as Luo Yu makes one mistake, he will be smashed, how can he still have this kind of leisure and elegance?


    This is really not treating Yuwen Jackie Chan as a human being.


    "what!"


    Yuwen Jackie let out a furious roar, his bulging muscles glowed red, and his blood vessels seemed to burst open.


    Strength and speed have been raised to the extreme.


    The whole person turned into a phantom.


    The power of every move and style has been increased by more than several times, and the strong wind brought up is like a wave and ps around.


    The audience eximed again.


    But it wasn''t because of Yuwen Jackie Chan, but Luo Yu''s speed was also elerating, maintaining the same speed as his opponent.


    It seems that as fast as you are, I will be as fast as you are.


    "He''s ying!" Lu Chan said.


    "Yes, he is ying Yuwen Jackie Chan." Li Mushen frowned, full of solemnity: "I had already imagined that the Son of God was terrible, but I didn''t expect to underestimate it in the end."


    "It is estimated that Yuwen Jackie Chan''s mentality is about to copse." Diao Lingluo didn''t show any fear, but chuckled lightly.


    "What are you barking at?"


    Luo Yu plucked his ears again, full of annoyance at Yuwen Jackie Chan''s roar.


    "boom!"


    With a precise p, Yuwen Chenglong''s mouth burst instantly, and arge amount of blood flowed out, sshed in the air, and flowed on the double handles of the weapon.


    I couldn''t hold the weapon steadily, and almost flew out of my hand.


    "That''s it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled disdainfully.


    "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, you are going to fall down?"


    Yuwen Jackie''s hands trembled, his back felt cold, and an indescribable fear surged deep in his heart, that is, what kind of strength this guy possesses.


    "Aren''t you afraid to make a move?"


    "So you have to know where the superiority is reflected."


    The disdain on Luo Yu''s face was even worse, which deeply hurt Yuwen Jackie''s heart.


    His burly and magnified body, dragging the phoenix wings and gold-ted iron, scratched a series of sparks on the alloy ground, and strode forward.


    The moment the opponent swung the weapon, Luo Yu stretched out two fingers, and directly held the falling phoenix wings against the gold-ted phoenix.


    Can''t make any progress at all.


    He shrank his fingers and flicked them.


    "ng!"


    Yuwen Jackie let out a low moan in pain, the tiger''s mouth was torn open, and blood continued to ooze and drip.


    The entire phoenix wings gilded with gold sted out, fell out, and smashed a big hole in the solid alloy ground, enough to show the weight of the weapon.


    And Luo Yu stomped on his feet and leaped into the air.


    The arm retracted, and a p was thrown out, directly hitting Yuwen Jackie Chan''s frightened and panicked face.


    "Snapped!"


    A crisp and extremely crisp voice resounded through the arena.


    Yuwen Jackie Chan''s face deformed and distorted in an instant, and his whole body was instantly twisted in the air by this big brat, and he flew far away, and fell under the ring like a tattered sack, stirring up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    Luo Yu did such a feat, but turned his eyes away, and didn''t look at Yuwen Jackie again.


    Looked down at Yuwen Jackie Chan''s hand.


    Obviously there was no blood and it was clean, but he said it was "dirty".


    The murderous remarks directly caused Yuwen Jackie Chan, who was severely injured in the audience, to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his breath was weak.


    "Wow-"


    The whole stadium exploded directly.


    Looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief, no words can describe their shock at this moment.


    "I thought that Yuwen Jackie Chan was already fierce enough. After all, he was a one-to-nine existence before, so he was blown up?"


    "Ah...you can''t even catch a p from Lord Shenzi?"


    "Why don''t you pick it up and try?"


    "Eh... Forget it, let''s just y tricks."


    "Sure enough, it depends on Shenzi to pretend to be aggressive. What is this Yuwen Jackie, isn''t he awesome just now?"


    "Yeah, I still look down on other warriors, so I''m just the same."


    "Now Yuwen Jackie Chan is not important anymore. The scary thing is, what is the strength of Lord Shenzi? Isn''t it not long before he awakened the ancient heroic spirit? Why is he so scary?"


    "Is it so terrifying without relying on ancient heroic spirits?"


    At this time, the most fortunate people were the nine martial arts candidates who had been eliminated by Luo Yu.


    They were full of tears, as if they had saved their lives.


    "I thought that Lord Shenzi beat us too hard and didn''t give us any face. It turned out that he kept his hand after all."


    "Is that keeping your hands? That is keeping our lives."


    "No! You have to beat the one who said it badly. You mocked Nima earlier, do you think you can do it?"


    As a result, the eight martial arts examinees searched all over the ce again, filled with indignation, and beat the person who persuaded Luo Yu to beat him seriously again.


    Yuwen Jackie got up with the help of the staff in the arena. His face was already purple and swollen, and he looked extremely miserable.


    He looked at Luo Yu on the ring in fear.


    "You... how can you have such strength."


    "Is there such abat power without summoning ancient heroic spirits?"


    "I do not believe!"


    Luo Yu cast his gaze over, sneered and said:


    "Rubbish."


    "Not worthy of my speech."


    Jackie Chan''s chest was blocked.


    Because he said this to others just now, and now he is returning it.


    The audience breathed out and feltfortable.


    Looking at the unwilling Yuwen Jackie Chan, Luo Yu''s eyes showed pity, and he said coldly:


    "No way, you don''t think this young master is stronger than ancient heroic spirits, do you?"


    "too naive!"


    "The one who is strong is this young master."


    "I am not strong because of the ancient heroic spirits, but because I am strong, the ancient heroic spirits chose me."


    Luo Yu doesn''t know how other people''s ancient heroic spirits came from, but if Luo Yu didn''t have more than ten years of painstaking practice, he would be Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    Then it would be impossible to absorb the group of golden suns in the blue stone lotus sky, let alone possess any ancient heroic spirits.


    Not everyone deserves to have a god-level ancient heroic spirit!

 Chapter 1029: Dajing No. 1 Martial Arts Scholar (Part 2)

    Chapter 1029 Dajing''s No. 1 Martial Arts Schr (Part 2)


    "Too ruthless!"


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Shenzi would be able to repel all four of their monstrous geniuses with his own strength."


    "Yeah, it''s really too unsolvable."


    "You must know that Lord Shenzi hasn''t summoned the ancient heroic spirit yet."


    "It''s outrageous!"


    The audience outside the stadium couldn''t help making heated discussions, and it was difficult to calm down the excitement in their hearts.


    It was the first time in their lives that they saw such a martial arts test finals.


    Counting Yuwen Jackie Chan who has been eliminated, five top talents have appeared at the same time, but these five evildoers must be suppressed by the same person, and they look so rxed and effortless.


    In a vi in the base city of Dajing, Bibi Dong and other beauties have already sighed.


    "My husband is worthy of being a husband, no matter where he goes, he can make waves."


    "Hello." Zizhu shook her head: "It''s no surprise, I think my husband really shocked us back then."


    Xiao Wu nodded with deep understanding.


    "yes."


    "When I met Brother Yu for the first time, I was really shocked."


    "Now it''s the turn of this group of people on Earth to be shocked, hee hee."


    Bibi Dong opened his lips: "Continue to look down, the era belonging to Brother Yu has just begun."


    "What level do you think the gods who are about to recover from outside the country are?" Gu Yuena asked at this time.


    Bibi Dong thought about it.


    "There is no doubt about our strength, we must be above first-rank masters. After all, we can feel the suppression of the power of heaven and earth on us."


    "But the strength of the gods is not clear."


    The beautiful woman in the green skirt, the God of Life, said gently: "Don''t think about it, the gods waiting to recover outside the country must be stronger than us."


    "How to say?" Zhu Zhuqing asked puzzled.


    "Because we only feel the power of heaven and earth being suppressed, but we can still walk in the world, and those gods can''t even do it in this world now, they can only lie dormant in their respective gods, waiting for recovery." The God King of Life analyzed.


    "This...then what if those gods waiting to be revived are going to be unfavorable to Brother Yu." Zhu Zhuqing was a little nervous, his breathing became short of breath, and his chest shook.


    "Soldierse to block you, wateres to cover you, don''t panic." Bibi Dong waved her hands, quite like a general.


    "It''s really not in a hurry." Gu Yuena said: "The power of heaven and earth is slowly unblocking, there is enough time for Brother Yu to grow."


    "ording to Brother Yu''s abnormality, I have reason to suspect that the day the gods recover will usher in their doom."


    All the girls were silent for a moment, then nodded together.


    "Makes sense."


    There was a loud noise from the TV, which attracted their attention.


    "Boom!"


    The joint attack of Li Mushen and Huo Tongtian was once again easily resolved, even people and weapons were sent flying back.


    Looks a little embarrassed.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is this guy so perverted!"


    Li Mushen backed up to the edge of the ring, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gave a fierce tui.


    Huo Tongtian stared at the slightly trembling wrist from the corner of his eye, feeling a little grateful in his heart.


    Thanks to the choice to join forces with four people, otherwise it would be several times more miserable to fight alone.


    Lv Chan supported Fang Tian''s painting halberd with both hands, the shaft of the halberd was still shaking, making her palms and fingers a little numb.


    "Luo Yu''s strength is too terrifying, I really don''t know how he cultivated it."


    "Be careful, he hasn''t exerted strength yet."


    Diao Lingluo smiled wryly: "Please, we''re not blind. It''s not as simple as Shenzi not exerting force. He almost fell asleep."


    Turning his eyes to the opposite side, Luo Yu seemed to be a little depressed and drowsy.


    Li Mushen took a breather.


    "Unlucky!"


    "If I didn''t know that this guy is about the same age as us, I would doubt whether he is the reincarnation of a god, so strong and unscientific."


    "Hey Hey hey!"


    Luo Yuined angrily:


    "Are you still in the mood to chat? Can you be more serious, cheer up, if you do this again, I''m really going to fall asleep."


    "Yawn."


    While speaking, Luo Yu stretched out his hand and wiped his mouth. He wasn''t pretending to be aggressive, but he was really sleepy.


    After some remarks, the four people on the field were instantly silent and broke their defenses. They didn''t know what to say.


    We didn''t work hard?


    We''re already working hard, okay?


    The result made you sleepy?


    Damn it!


    To be honest, the mentality of the four geniuses on the court is a bit broken now.


    And the audience just watched the fun, today''s game was really interesting to watch.


    "Let''s use all the killer moves, don''t hold back your hands, or keep it for the New Year." Luo Yu urged.


    Li Mushen''s eyes froze.


    Is there such an excessive requirement?


    Don��t worry about defeating us, but wait for us to make big moves together?


    Huo Tongtian roared at this time: "Don''t hide it, at least force his ancient heroic spirit out, otherwise we will have fun in the future."


    "Yes." Lu Chan responded forcefully.


    "Puchi!"


    The sound of a sharp weapon cutting flesh sounded beside Lu Chan, startling her.


    Turning his head to see, Li Mushen pointed Zhenyue''s sharp de at himself, cutting the flesh and blood of his arm, the flesh and blood rolled up, and blood flowed out.


    The ancient sword "Zhenyue" was dripped with blood.


    In an instant, the ancient sword seemed to be unsealed, or activated by a priest, bursting out with a terrifying murderous aura.


    It''s like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    "I Zhuo, so ruthless?" Huo Tongtian was taken aback, he just finished speaking, is Li Mushen really serious?


    "Master is not bad!"


    Huo Tongtian bit the tip of his tongue with blood, and sprayed it on the big banner. In an instant, the four characters "Fenng Juxu" on the big banner seemed toe alive, and fierce spirits flew out of the big banner, flying in the void. The formation formed a small military formation.


    Filled with chilling air.


    "Assemble our army, charge and kill with me!"


    "Bravely crown the three armies, eternally invincible."


    Huo Tongtian''s robe fluttered, his eyes were full of coldness, like a high-spirited generalissimo.


    "Hey!"


    Lu Chan was also unwilling to be left behind, so she let out a low drink, and nine thick bronze chain phantoms appeared all over her body.


    "boom-"


    A bronze chain was shattered, and the eyes of the ancient Heroic Spirit of Lu Bu behind her turned red with blood, and billowing ck air overflowed from her body, like a demon from hell.


    "Devil God Lu Bu, unparalleled in the world!"


    Diao Lingluo pursed her lips, and a transparent orb appeared in the palm of her hand. Everything seemed to flow inside, flickering on and off. She threw the orb and flew to the brow of the ancient beauty behind her, embedded it deeply, and turned into a silver crescent.


    Strains of white mist rose around him, as if something was evolving.


    "Hiss��"


    The four of them showed their special abilities, and instantly amazed the tens of thousands of spectators present, including the referees and all the big shots in the VIP room.


    "These four children have something!"


    "Yes, these hole cards are not something ordinary people can have."


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    The voices of exmation sounded one after another, and they were amazed by the methods of Li Mushen and the others.


    They now want to know how Luo Yu will respond, will he not summon the ancient heroic spirit?


    "Boom boom boom��"


    The four breaths arepletely different, but the same powerful and terrifying body stands on the ring.


    Champion Hou Huo Qubing formed a battle formation.


    Wen Hou Lu Bu has already untied the shackles of the demon god, and turned himself into a demon god, with demonic aura surging to the sky.


    Admiral Li Mu''s blood sword was condensed, and his evil spirit was overwhelming.


    The beauty with hazy ancient rhyme, as if transformed into the moon **** of the nine heavens, exudes a strong psychedelic atmosphere.


    The four of them did not attack in a hurry, but stared at Luo Yu covetously, as if waiting for something.


    "It''s interesting!" Luo Yuughed.


    "You, if you don''t summon your god-level ancient heroic spirit, you will lose!" Huo Tongtian stood in the army of fierce souls and made an indifferent voice.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''ve said it before, it''s not the god-level ancient heroes who are strong, but me."


    "You will pay for your arrogance." Huo Tongtian said coldly: "It''s useless to talk, kill!"


    "Tat T T T T��"


    The army formationposed of fierce souls marched in the void, coercing people.


    At the same time, the other three moved together, using their strongest fighting moves to attack Luo Yu.


    The battle formation came from the front.


    As if transformed into a demon god, Lu Chan fixed Fang Tian''s painted halberd on the ground, and with one hand, the ck demon energy formed a ck bow. When he bent his arms and drew the bow, nine ck divine arrows flew out through the air, locking onto Luo Yu''s head and eyes respectively. , throat, arms, heart, legs, without mercy.


    After shooting a sharp arrow, she took the lead, riding a solid red rabbit and BMW, raised Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and volleyed from the right wing of the army formation.


    Li Mushen was holding the blood sword, as if stepping on a sea of ??blood, his whole body was soaked in blood, but his fighting spirit was rising steadily, and heunched an attack from the left wing.


    Diao Lingluo condensed the moonlight between her brows and raised her hand to condense a ball of light, which quickly erged after being thrown out, as if evolving into a misty and illusory small space, covering Luo Yu, creating countless colorful phantoms, which interfered with his senses .


    Not only the vision, but also the five senses will be affected.


    This is extremely terrifying in battle, because in many cases, a second of negligence means the failure of the battle and death.


    The referee trembled watching from the sidelines.


    Is this level of attack power something that a group of kids who are just about to take the martial arts test can possess?


    Just stepping on the horse outrageously, isn''t this killing him.


    With such a terrifying joint attack, Shenzi is still standing there stupidly, not nning to dodge at all?


    Yes!


    Not only did Luo Yu not dodge, but he let out a whistle and took the initiative to win.


    "it is good!"


    "That''s what it looks like."


    Before he finished speaking, nine ck arrow feathers had already approached him, locking on his vitals.


    Luo Yu can feel that these nine arrows are weird and contain superb archery skills. You can''t avoid them if you try to hide, they will always lock on you.


    "Since you can''t hide, then don''t hide!"


    His index and middle fingers were brought together and condensed into sword fingers.


    In an instant, everyone on and off the field seemed to feel a soaring sword intent. Luo Yu didn''t hold the sword, but it seemed to have turned into a sword.


    "Zhu Xian Sword Art!"


    "ৡ�"


    Luo Yu''s sword pointed at the void continuously and stabbed out, and exactly nine sword qi appeared in front of him, and they bombarded with nine arrows.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    The nine ck arrow feathers were cut open by the sword energy, disintegrated, and dissipated as ck air.


    But the nine ck arrow feathers are just distracting and dying time.


    Lu Chan never thought of defeating Luo Yu with this move, the real killer move cameter.


    At this time, Diao Lingluo''s phantom formation, Li Mushen''s blood sword, Lu Chan''s horse halberd, and Huo Qubing''s fierce soul formation had alle to him at the same time, attacking him from all directions without dead ends, as if the next second Luo Yu was about to be beaten alive.


    The audience also covered their chests, feeling that the battle was too exciting.


    Even if you blink, you might miss the most exciting battle scene.


    "Boom��"


    At the critical moment, Luo Yu''s whole body burst out with a strong and dazzling golden light.


    A golden phantom appeared behind Luo Yu, and at this time all the attacks fell on Luo Yu''s body.


    This scene frightened the referee directly.


    I''m nching!


    This is no fun.


    If Son of God is killed by Gan, he, the referee, is also to me. Why don''t you hide.


    The referee wanted to rescue him, but his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he didn''t dare to go up. Without him, he was afraid of death!


    Moreover, his strength at the peak of the fifth rank seems to be really not enough in this kind of struggle.


    Too bad.


    Going up is death! !


    "����"


    The sound of gold and iron nging made everyone open their mouths in astonishment.


    "I boil!"


    "what happened?"


    "Didn''t it hit the son of God, why is there such a sound?"


    "Outrageous!"


    "Dangdangdang��"


    There was another series of metal and iron collision sounds, not only the audience was dumbfounded, but the four Li Mushen who were in charge of the attack were alsopletely dumbfounded.


    They knew exactly how strong the attack power of their unique moves was, but under such a powerful offensive, they couldn''t break through Luo Yu''s defense?


    At this time, Luo Yu''s whole body was covered with golden light, and his whole body was covered by the golden light, as if he had turned into a golden man. Facing all the attacks, he didn''t suffer the slightest damage. It also became more and more solid.


    "This��"


    "I do not believe!"


    Li Mushen held the blood sword and shed at Luo Yu''s body with all his might, but not a single scar remained.


    Lu Chan used the secret technique Qingyue Breaking Heaven Halberd, but it was useless. The de of the halberd cut Luo Yu''s body, not to mention injuring him, and it couldn''t make him move an inch.


    Huo Qubing was hit even more. The army of fierce souls he manipted could attack both the body and the soul at the same time, but this guy is as immobile as a mountain?


    Diao Lingluo''splexion was even paler. She had already tried her best to stimte the illusion, and evenbined with the real attack, but it didn''t work at all?


    Looking at the horror on the faces of the four, Luo Yu smiled.


    "You guys have a great time."


    "Now it''s my turn."


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Yu turned into a fighting maniac in an instant, his golden fists left countless fist shadows in the air, and the fists hit a piercing sonic boom.


    With each punch, a fierce spirit was blown up and turned into green smoke and flew back into the banner.


    And Fang Tian''s painting halberd was directly hit by the bent hammer, and even flew out with vomiting blood. Li Mushen was even more miserable. Afraid he was going to be punched to death.


    Huo Qubing half-kneeled on the ground and suffered a strong bacsh.


    Luo Yu, whose golden light is not bad, got up with a shock, leaped into the air, fell from the air, his palms were shining with golden light, and crushed and pped Diao Lingluo in the distance.


    Diao Lingluo felt the oppressive force, unable to move.


    When the fragrance disappeared and the jade died, Luo Yu''s palm stopped.


    Stopped instantly.


    Luo Yu smiled at the pale beauty:


    "Don''t be cowardly!"


    "It''s just to scare you."


    Diao Lingluo''s jade legs were soft, and she knelt on the ground, breathing heavily.


    At this moment, the winner or loser has already been divided.


    On the field, Luo Yu was the only one with a golden light, and a golden figure emerged behind him, with a mighty majesty.


    The other geniuses and evildoers all fell to their knees.


    The No. 1 provincial military champion of the Dajing Basepetes at this moment!


    It was silent at first, extremely quiet.


    Finally, as the referee pronounced the verdict tremblingly, tens of thousands of spectators stood up and cheered.


    Tribute��


    Wu champion, Luo Yu!

 Chapter 1030: The champion and the first, the media interview, the language is amazing!

    Chapter 1030 The number one schr and the first prize, the media interview, the words are amazing!


    The official response was quick.


    The swift official announced Luo Yu as the No. 1 military champion in Dajing Province.


    An elegantly shaped que was sent to the stage, with the four ancient characters of "No.


    This is an absolute honor that can only be obtained by defeating the entire province''s martial arts candidates, and the strength is not half adulterated.


    If it were an ordinary family, winning the province''s No. 1 martial arts schr would be regarded as a glorious ancestor.


    In another hundred years, he will be at the top of the list for offering sacrifices to ancestors.


    You must know that the number one schr in the college entrance examination before the revival of the gods is far inferior to the gold content of the current champion in martial arts.


    The top scorer in the college entrance examination does not necessarily have a great future in the future.


    But as long as the champion of martial arts does not fall, he will surely be an extraordinary immediatebat force in the future, be the pir of the entire Great Xia, and even have the opportunity to be the patron saint of the entire Great Xia.


    The title of the gold list, the champion and the first.


    Undoubtedly, it is the ultimate dream of millions of martial arts candidates throughout the summer.


    And this honor now belongs entirely to Luo Yu.


    Perhaps the only thing that can surpass the glory of "No. 1 Schr" is the top titles such as "Pir of Great Xia" and "Stone of Optimus".


    But this is not at all an honor that young people have the opportunity to get.


    If you can get the honor of "Pir of Great Xia", in the future, you must be the first incense and rank first in the family''s ancestor worship.


    Enough to ept the admiration of the whole Great Xia.


    Beside Luo Yu stood a third-rank master. It was the third-rank ck-clothed governor Li Qingfeng who had appeared when the ancient heroic spirit was awakened.


    Holding up the que of "No. 1 Schr" in his hand, his face was congrattory and excited, waiting for Luo Yu to take it.


    "Congrattions, Master Luo!"


    "You are the undisputed No. 1 in the Dajing Wushu Examination."


    Even under the illumination of countless media cameras and surrounded by tens of thousands of spectators, Li Qingfeng, as the governor, was not stingy withpliments, and even had the intention of ttering him, without any regard for his own face.


    face?


    How much is face worth?


    Li Qingfeng didn''t care about this, he smiled and looked at the young master in front of him, he will be promoted in a few days, and the transfer order ising soon.


    One is that his achievements for so many years have indeed been in ce, and the other is naturally that he was recognized for taking care of Luo Yu when he was awakened in the courtyard squarest time. Since he stepped into the department with his left foot first, he was given priority for promotion opportunities.


    On Luo Yu''s side, facing the cheers of tens of thousands of spectators, the reflection of the media cameras, and the congrattions of Li Qingfeng beside him, he seemed very calm, without any look of pride andcency, because in his heart, winning It is a matter of course to win the number one schr in martial arts, but don''t be six in basic skills.


    Behind him was still a golden blurry figure, which hadn''t dissipated for a long time.


    Everyone was dying of curiosity, constantly guessing which great **** in the legend this phantom of the ancient heroic spirit was, and it was really too much to knock down Lu Chan, Huo Tongtian, Diao Lingluo, and Li Mushen casually. It''s a little scary.


    Luo Yu didn''t take the que, and said to Li Qingfeng:


    "You take it first."


    Afterwards, he walked towards the four geniuses who were defeated and fell to the ground.


    "Get up, everyone."


    "I put in my strength just now, so I won''t hit you so hard that you can''t get up."


    The corner of Huo Tongtian''s mouth twitched as he was half kneeling on the ground.


    It would be great if you honestly presented the awards over there, and no one pays attention to us, so you can just leave the stage secretly.


    It''s doing well now, did youe here on purpose to kill people?


    "It''s too sloppy!"


    Li Mushen climbed up from the ground, feeling equally speechless in his heart.


    Lv Chan supported her waist, as if wearing a mask of pain, stood up hissing.


    "The master is an old liar. He agreed that I will be invincible when I go down the mountain. If I team up with others, I will be destroyed like this. I am convinced."


    Although the campus goddess Diao Lingluo was defeated in the battle, her mental outlook was surprisingly good.


    There was no trace of disappointment on her face, and her eyes even shone brighter, but her spiritual power was consumed too much, herplexion was a little pale, and she looked more like a weak and sickly beauty.


    Seeing the four people get up one after another, Luo Yu smiled and said:


    "It''s fine."


    "I think the four of you are pretty good. If I really hurt you, I''m still sorry."


    Huo Tongtian is young, and subconsciously wants to refute, so you don''t need to pretend to care.


    But when the words came to his lips, seeing Luo Yu''s sincere eyes, he did not pretend to be false, but believed the other party''s words, and swallowed the bad words back.


    Finally he let out a long sigh.


    Li Mushen shook his head with a wry smile:


    "After ying for a long time, you still put up your strength to fight us. Can''t we force your true strength with all our cards?"


    Lu Chan gritted his teeth from the side: "This guy is a freak,pletely different from us."


    Luo Yu smiled without saying a word.


    Lu Chan couldn''t help asking: "How much strength did you exert in fighting us just now?"


    "Guess?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "Seventy percent?" Lu Chan made a bold assumption.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "what do you think��"


    Lu Chan paused and choked.


    Li Mushen asked: "Is it 60%?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Huo Tongtian gritted his teeth, feeling a little unstable.


    "Fifty percent?"


    Luo Yu responded with a smile: "If you think 50% is eptable, then it''s 50%."


    The four of them were stunned, and the surrounding media reporters were also shocked.


    "It means we didn''t even force out 50% of your strength?" Li Mushen swallowed, feeling a little hard to ept this fact.


    "Just pretend that I have used 50% of my strength." Luo Yu shook his hand indifferently.


    "What does it mean to be me!"


    Li Mushen''s scalp felt a little tingly, looking at this handsome and unworthy peer in front of him, he felt an indescribable shock in his heart.


    "Forty percent! It can''t be less." Huo Tongtian gritted his teeth, his eyes were red, it seemed that his self-esteem could bear the limit.


    Lu Chan pped her hands: "Please, don''t ask any more questions. Aren''t we humiliating ourselves? I can''t ept this stimtion, so let''s stop this topic here."


    "Yes, I can''t ask anymore." Li Mushen also stopped with a wry smile, fearing that his Dao heart would copse.


    Diao Lingluo remained silent all the time, with a pair of watery and fairy-like eyes, staring at Luo Yu earnestly, it would be embarrassing for Luo Yu to look at her, but the little girl didn''t have any impurities in her eyes, it seemed that it was just Simply admiring.


    Seeing Luo Yu staring at her, Diao Lingluo cupped her hands and said:


    "congrattion!"


    "Master Son of God."


    "I remember you, the genius awakener at the courtyard squarest time." Luo Yu said gently.


    Diao Lingluo''s eyebrows and eyes were curved, revealing a happy expression.


    "Master Shenzi still remembers me."


    Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    "If you can''t remember this, you can go to diagnose whether you have Alzheimer''s disease."


    Diao Lingluo shook her head vigorously.


    "how is this possible!"


    "You are not allowed to speak of yourself like that, the Son of God is in full bloom."


    Huo Tongtian, Li Mushen, and Lu Chan suddenly turned their heads, looked straight at Diao Lingluo, and keenly sensed that there was definitely something wrong with this girl.


    They are all immersed in the pain of failure, why is this girl cheering for joy.


    Diao Lingluo''s current mentality is the same as that of a sessful star chasing. She is already very happy to be able topete in the same arena with the male idol she believes.


    As for defeat.


    Is it embarrassing to lose to your favorite idol?


    Isn''t this what it should be.


    "I''m a little sleepy, let''s all go home and sleep." Luo Yu waved his hand casually at this time, and was about to leave the ring.


    Li Qingfeng obediently followed behind Luo Yu, did not express any personal opinions, and followed Luo Yu''s rhythmpletely.


    But Luo Yu was surrounded by media reporters swarming as soon as he stepped off the ring.


    One by one, shlights and microphones were handed over.


    "Master Miko, I am a reporter from Kyogoku Media, can I conduct a short interview with you?"


    "No." Luo Yu directly refused, without stopping, and continued to walk outside.


    Media reporters have a strong professional ethics, and they are unwilling to give up even if they are rejected, desperately trying to gain useful confidence in the interview.


    Followed closely behind Luo Yu.


    "May I ask how you feel about the champion Wu who finally won the Dajing Province after a **** fight?"


    Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Correct you, there is no bloodbath, and there is no plundering. It''s very normal. I don''t have any feelings, so I just **** it normally."


    The reporter choked suddenly.


    "Just take it normally..."


    If it weren''t for the good professionalism, the interview that was almost choked would end directly.


    "What do you think of the four opponents you are fighting against?"


    "Very good, great." Luo Yu said concisely.


    "Master Shenzi really cherishes words like gold." The reporter smiled apologetically, and followed behind like a dog''s skin ster.


    Luo Yu turned his head speechlessly:


    "I''m so perfunctory, can you still lick me?"


    "Master Shenzi was just joking. May I ask how you feel about winning this championship?" Even if the reporter was bullied, he still maintained his iconic smile, as if to say, sorry, it''s useless if you bully me. I''m a professional. Under normal circumstances, the interview will never be given up.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t have any feelings."


    "A mere martial arts champion is not worth mentioning."


    When Luo Yu said a word, the reporters were all stunned.


    They can say that they have interviewed countless martial arts examinees over the years, and they are the first one to speak so provocatively. No martial arts examinee has ever dared to say such a thing.


    Wu Zhuangyuan is not worth mentioning?


    Then what can I mention?


    Tens of thousands of spectators who were unwilling to leave also exploded.


    "Awesome!"


    "Shenzi is so awesome, he can even say that the champion of martial arts is nothing."


    "Awesome? This is clearly pretending!"


    "I''m jealous, he''s so attractive, I love it so much." Many young urban girls have already sped their stockings and high-heeled beautiful legs, and their beautiful eyes are full of peach blossoms.


    "Is it illegal to drag? It''s so cool, I like it!"


    One of the reporters wanted to interview one question, does your family know that you are such a jerk?


    After thinking about it, I decided not to ask.


    After all, don��t say that Shenzi can��t be provoked, Grandpa Shenzi, he can��t be provoked even more.


    Luo Yu stopped walking outwards, turned his head, and looked seriously at the cameras, microphones and reporters around him.


    opened the mouth and said:


    "Stop asking these unnutritious topics."


    ��The significance of news is to help the public understand the facts, to educate and inspire, not to gossip.��


    "Wu Zhuangyuan is not worth mentioning."


    "What about the province of the Dajing base, the national champion of martial arts? It just proves that he has a little bit of strength. To really prove himself, it should be small enough to protect a family, big enough to protect the people of Great Xia. This is the real bull. Forced, worthy of praise."


    Luo Yu''s voice was normal, but the reporters fell silent, tens of thousands of viewers fell silent, and even the melon-eaters in front of the TV fell silent.


    The bigwigs in the VIP room who guarded the big summer apuded.


    "well said!"


    "You are worthy of being my son of the Great Xia, your speech is too good."


    "What is a pattern, this is called a pattern!"


    Luo Yu ignored the reporter who was stunned in ce, but continued to walk out, just took two steps.


    He turns back:


    "Oh, right."


    "Since the camera is here, let me say a word to the arrogance of Great Xia."


    "You don''t need to challenge me, or set me as a target, that doesn''t make any sense, if you want topare with me, then it''s like killing a god."


    "Tu...Tu...Tu God?"


    All the reporters trembled and trembled when they spoke.


    Good professionalism is destroyed.


    Luo Yu affirmed:


    "Yes, it is God yer!"


    "My descendants of the Yan and Huang Dynasties, we should aim high. What kind of skill is internal fighting? If you want to kill, kill God!"


    "No one dares to covet my Great Xia after being killed outside the country."


    The shoulders of the reporters holding the cameras and the hands holding the microphones kept shaking.


    What Luo Yu said was really too bold.


    Who doesn''t know that the gods are unattainable.


    There is an unreachable gap with ordinary people.


    Now today, Luo Yu threatened to kill God? Aren''t you afraid of offending the gods outside the country?


    For a moment, countless people became agitated.


    Some people are worried that Luo Yu''s words will offend the recovering **** and attract hostility.


    Some people even cheered and cheered, they were extremely excited, and felt that the words of the Son of God were deafening, and they deserved to be the number one Son of God in Great Xia.


    You should have the courage to swallow the sky.


    "Kill God..."


    Huo Tongtian was behind, lowering his head and whispering.


    "The gap between me and him is not only strength, but also..." He raised his head to look at Luo Yu, his eyes were concentrated, and he spit out thest two words: "Boldness."


    Li Mushen shook his head again and again: "ying God, what a big ambition, he really dares to think about it."


    Diao Lingluo''s eyes sparkled even more.


    "When others are desperately trying topete for the champion of martial arts, has he already set his sights on such a high position?"


    "Amazing."


    At this time, a young reporter, who looked like a fledgling, asked immature questions.


    "Master Shenzi, what is your biggest feeling about thispetition, can you tell me about it."


    With his back to his body, Luo Yu had already walked out of the crowd.


    He didn''t look back, and a melodious voice came from the front.


    "I came, I won, and I left."


    There are only nine ordinary words, but like a sledgehammer, it seems to chisel on everyone''s soul, making the souls of those who hear it tremble.


    They felt an invincible self-confidence, an indescribable self-confidence.


    I felt even more that the opponent was really neither happy nor sad about being able to win the champion of martial arts, and his attitude waspletely casual, and he really didn''t care.


    Just ask the world, how many people can have such a detached state of mind and an invincible attitude.


    "This is... the Son of God..."


    Someone whispered, looking at Luo Yu''s back from afar, as if it was the first time he really knew him.

 Chapter 1031: Shock! Crazy solicitation, the fawning of top bosses

    Chapter 1031 Shocked! Crazy solicitation, the fawning of top bosses!


    Li Qingfeng held the golden que of "No. 1 Schr and First Prize" and followed Luo Yu closely. As for the other people around him, hepletely ignored them and didn''t even look at them.


    Moreover, he was carefully half a body behind Luo Yu.


    As for the reporters and the audience, they were all watching Luo Yu''s position. Although they were reluctant to let him go, no one dared to catch up and stop him, unless they didn''t want to hang out in Daxia.


    Didn''t you see that the third-rank governor can only be a **** under his hands?


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Rays of light and shadow flew out from the back of the VIP room, quickly cut through the sky, and finally blocked Luo Yu''s way.


    A hurried voice came.


    "Son of God, please stay!"


    Tens of thousands of spectators, none of whom took a stand, just saw this scene, and their eyes lit up.


    What kind of person dares toe over and directly stop Luo Yu from exiting?


    Looked at the past curiously.


    "The one at the front is Long Lao?"


    "Principal Long of Wuhan University in Beijing, has hee here in person?"


    "Tsk, sure enough, the talent of Master Shenzi makes the principals of the top domestic Wuhan universities unable to sit still, hahaha."


    The audience liked to watch this kind of excitement, and discussed it again, eating melons happily beside them.


    The reporters also saw the opportunity and approached.


    But he didn''t dare to get too close, let alone ask questions, but he mustered up and silently set up the camera, ready to get thetest broadcast.


    Luo Yu saw the gentle man standing at the front, Long Xiaoyun.


    Followed by some unfamiliar faces, he didn''t know each other, but they all floated together just now, so the best ones must be those who have mastered the domain of the third rank or higher.


    "Principal Long?" Luo Yu greeted politely.


    He is awesome, not without self-restraint, for the seniors who guard Da Xia, he should have respect and courtesy.


    "I didn''t expect Luo Shenzi to still remember the old man. It''s a great honor, hahaha."


    Long Xiaoyun smiled foolishly, he didn''t look like the head of a school with great power, but more like a harmless Tie Hanhan.


    But Luo Yu knew it well.


    I have learned before that Long Xiaoyun only looks naive on the surface, but in fact you will feel the real despair when you be his enemy. This is definitely for defeating the enemy. Even Luo Tiance frowned slightly when he mentioned Long Xiaoyun.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Principal Long was joking. The Son of God is just a false name, but you have made many military exploits and are highly respected."


    Long Xiaoyun had a slightly surprised expression.


    I didn''t expect Luo Yu to speak so well, and it sounded so pleasant to my ears.


    He always had Luo Yu''s calm and arrogant side in his impression.


    For example, just now he felt disdainful about winning the champion or defeating his opponent, which made his desire to recruit Luo Yu even stronger.


    No, it''s burning!


    Long Xiaoyun smiled and said: "The old man is just a remnant of the old era, the future still depends on you young people, and with your strength, little friend Luo, you deserve the name of the Son of God, and even in the eyes of the old man, the gold content is far more than those from overseas. Son of God."


    Both the audience and the reporters were dumbfounded.


    They have seen Long Xiaoyun appearing in the news, big and small. He is a domineering figure with outstanding military exploits, and his deeds are all frightening. Let alone ordinary people, even students from Wuhan University in Beijing want to see him Hard on both sides.


    It turned out that such a legendary boss looked like he was worthless, and he was happy with Shenzi, and they were blowing up on business.


    "This...is this the card of Lord Shenzi?"


    "The older generation dare not rely on the old to sell the old, so respectful?"


    "Zhuo! I''m so envious that I can''t speak human words, Zhuo!!"


    "Shenzi''s hard power must have convinced these old seniors, otherwise you have never seen the cold-blooded and ruthless appearance of the old generation like Long Lao." The speaker was a student from Wuhan University in Beijing Province. It happened that it was a holiday and he came to watch the game.


    Only the students in the circle of Wuhan University in the capital province know how outrageous Long Xiaoyun''s benevolent and even dog-licking attitude is.


    Never��never.


    Compared to everyone''s envy and exmation, Luo Yu''s heart was calm, not only not excited, but even a little irritable.


    pain!


    This kind of social asion is too painful.


    To be honest, he really doesn��t like socializing. If he has this time, he can practice for a while, lie down and sleep, and talk about life and ideals with Sister Heisi.


    "Principal Long, if you have anything to say, just say it, I have an appointment with a friend."


    Luo Yu did not choose to socialize falsely as a snake, that would be too awkward, but chose to go straight.


    And he also has the capital of honesty.


    Luo Yu''s words caused the voices of the people around him to pause, their heated discussions stopped, they held their breath, and looked at this side carefully.


    It is the honor of that person to know Long Xiaoyun''s identity and status, who he is willing to talk to, but the son of God is... impatient?


    Not only impatient, but also directly speaking?


    This surprised everyone around me.


    The student from Wuhan University in Beijing widened his eyes even more. It was the first time he saw someone dare to despise Long Xiaoyun, the principal.


    To everyone''s surprise, Long Xiaoyun was not only not angry after hearing this, but also had a fuller smile on his face.


    "Luo Shenzi is really quick to talk."


    "Then my old dragon has something to say, just say it."


    "As I mentionedst time, I want to solicit, oh no, I invite you toe to Wuhan University in Beijing Province."


    Seeing Long Xiaoyun''s ttering tone, the audience immediately exploded.


    "I''m Zhuo! Awesome!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a school principal beg a student to enroll, and still use this ttering, even pleading tone."


    "It looks like I''m cautiously confessing my love to a girl, for fear of being rejected."


    "No way! I feel like that''s what it means."


    "God son Luo Yu is too ruthless. Others are begging grandpa to tell grandma that he wants to go to Wuhan University. He is good. The principal came to invite him personally, no, he came to beg him to go to school."


    There is a lot ofmotion around, because this is like the feeling that the principal of Qingbei came to you in the old days, begged you to go to school, and was willing to meet all your requirements. status.


    However, it is now truly appearing in front of everyone.


    Luo Yu was very moved by Long Xiaoyun''s second request, but he still chose to refuse.


    For this kind of thing, if you don��t want to go, you just don��t want to go. If you refuse, you should be more straightforward. Only slow and hesitant rejection is called offending.


    Just when he was about to open his mouth.


    Suddenly streamers of light flew over from different directions of the stadium.


    "Old Dog Long, you are shameless, secretly trying to win over Shenzi Luo!"


    "Mean!"


    "Too scheming."


    The audience was startled, what kind of big man here dared to call Long Xiaoyun an old dog? Ordinary first-rank masters don''t have such courage.


    After all, peak first ranks can crush and kill ordinary first ranks at will. They are just trapped in the boundary of heaven and earth and cannot break through.


    Several figures stood still, revealing their true faces.


    three people.


    The principal of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, Shi Kai.


    The principal of Wuhan University in Moro, Zhang Cong.


    The principal of Northeast Wuhan University, Sun Changqing.


    Sun Changqing turned on the output mode as soon as he came over, staring at Long Xiaoyun with tiger eyes.


    "Fucking bastard, you **** recruited Luo Shenzi while we were away, didn''t you?"


    Principal Zhang Cong of the Wuhan University of Moro was also displeased.


    "Long Hanzi, you are going too far, the fairpetition that was agreedst time, is this how youpete?"


    Long Xiaoyun not only didn''t blush at this time, but Echo questioned:


    "What are you all talking about?"


    "Don''t make such a loud voice, what if you disturb Shenzi, just finished the game, he needs to rest, and he is still tired."


    The audience was stunned.


    "Damn it, what a lick!"


    "No one else, so it''s not just me who licks the dog, but also Principal Long."


    Sun Changqing sneered and said:


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s useless, you think we didn''t watch the game?"


    "Master Shenzi directly killed these little guys, aren''t they tired at all?"


    Lu Chan and the others have stepped down, and their faces turned green when they heard the words here.


    Do we not want to lose face?


    Thepetition is over, if you lose, don��t flog the corpse again, it��s embarrassing.


    "Say I don''t obey the rules? Don''t pretend to be a good person here. You havee all the way to my site in Dajing. Don''t think that I don''t know what your purpose is." Long Xiaoyun snorted: "You I don''t know that little thought?"


    Mowu Zhang Cong responded calmly.


    "We are here to monitor you!"


    "Yes, that is." Chuan Wushi nodded in agreement.


    The smarter ones in the audience already understood what was going on, and they were originally curious about why the principals from other provinces such as Wuhan University in Sichuan Province appeared.


    It turned out that he had been hiding in the dark for a long time, waiting for the end of the game to secretly recruit God Zi Luo Yu.


    "Hey... It''s true that the heart of ying tactics is dirty. A bunch of old men are not good at it." Some young peopleined.


    The person next to him nced at him and winked: "Come on, speak louder."


    The young man sneered: "If you want me to die, just say so."


    Sun Changqing looked at Luo Yu, and said bluntly: "God Luo, my grandson is straight, so if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Youe to our Wuhan University, and the old dragon promises you all the conditions, and I will pay double!"


    "I''ll drive three times!" Zhang Cong, the Ministry of Magic, said quickly.


    This scene made all the onlookers feel unbelievable, as if falling into the clouds.


    Wuhan University has always had a very high admissions rate.


    In a word, whether you love toe or not.


    You want toe, but I don''t have to.


    It is not students who choose Wuhan University, but Wuhan University who chooses students.


    After all, different Wuhan universities provide different resources for students to practice. It can be said that entering Wuhan University has already be a master.


    Not to mention the top Wuhan University.


    Now the top four principals of Wuhan University in the whole Great Xia are here, just like in the auction house, frantically raising chips, just to find Luo Yu.


    "too crazy!"


    "Yeah! Really outrageous."


    Everyone wanted to see the expression of Luo Yu, who had won this honor, but after paying attention to the past, he found that Shenzi still had no expression.


    It even seems a little, irritable?


    His brows were all wrinkled.


    "You all get out of here." Long Xiaoyun said: "I haven''t made conditions for the Son of God just now."


    He said to Luo Yu: "As long as youe to my brother''s Wuhan University, the conditions are up to you, and you can y as you want."


    "If it weren''t for the position on campus that requires military exploits, my brother would have the heart to arrange a vice principal for you."


    The audience, reporters, and contestants: "???"


    "I''m Zhuo! It''s the end of this talk."


    "He is going to school, but is Shenzi going to school directly to be the principal?"


    Sun Changqing and others were shocked, but they didn''t expect Long Xiaoyun to be so willing.


    "You don''t even want your face? How old are you? It''s enough to be a grandpa, son of a god. How about a brother?"


    Long Xiaoyun said contemptuously: "Son of God and I hit it off right away, can''t we befriend each other after years? It''s rare and strange."


    "Then why don''t you call Director Luo respectfully grandpa when you see Director Luo in the future?" Mo Wu Zhang Cong teased sarcastically.


    "Call as you please, Grandpa as Grandpa!" Long Xiaoyun didn''t care.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cong''s three principals and the masters behind them were all convinced, and they had a deeper understanding of Long Xiaoyun''s shamelessness.


    At this time, Shi Kai, the unsmiling principal of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, said:


    "God Son Luo Yu."


    "The gate of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is always open for you. As long as youe here, your rights in the school are equivalent to my principal."


    The onlookers werepletely numb.


    The martial arts examinees from other people''s families have the priority to get the right to choose a spouse at most, and Shenzi is awesome, and they have the priority to get the right to life and death in a school.


    Too invincible.


    It''s a pity that I can''t envy this kind of thing, so I can only stare at it.


    Zhang Cong sighed.


    "Okay, everyone, don''t embarrass the Son of God, you still have to choose a family in the end."


    "Son of God, you can choose, and see which one of us you like.


    Long Xiaoyun''s lips twitched, he wanted to speak but held back, fearing that talking too much would make Luo Yu irritable.


    Shi Kai from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is indeed a bit dull. He has always talked the least, but he is very sincere, not inferior to anyone, very sincere.


    All eyes were on the audience, and they all looked at Luo Yu, wondering what choice he would make.


    secretly guessing which one he would choose.


    Luo Yu arched his hands, neither humble nor overbearing said:


    "Thank you all the principals for your kindness."


    "But there is only one kid, and he can only choose one martial arts school in the end."


    He looked at Long Xiaoyun: "Principal Long, Wuhan University in Beijing Province is very good, but after consideration, I decided to choose Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    For a moment, Long Xiaoyun seemed to put on a mask of pain, and said in his heart: "No!!"


    Zhang Cong''s face was sad, and his heart was pierced.


    Song Changqing''s face twitched, and he looked ufortable.


    But Shi Kai was not overly proud, with a gentle smile on his dull face, he stretched out his hand.


    "Thank you for choosing Wuhan University of Sichuan Province."


    "We will not let you down here, you are wee to join."


    Luo Yu also nodded, and took Shi Kai''s hand.


    "Thank you, Principal Shi Kai, for your help to my grandfather. I am very grateful."


    As soon as this remark came out, the principals of the three major martial arts schools, who were still somewhat resentful in their hearts, suddenly understood that they did not choose them, and chose Chuanwu to repay favors.


    Shi Kai once rescued Luo Tiance, and these top-level people all know it.


    Zhang Cong asked a little unwillingly at this time:


    "Luo Shenzi, why don''t you think about it again?"


    "You can use other methods to return favors, which may dy your development."


    "Don''t brag, Sichuan Province Wuhan University is actually not as good as the three of us, and there are fewer top talents in the school. Like our three schools, there are some top talents who can often discuss with you and help you improve. strength."


    Shi Kai''s face tightened, and finally he was relieved, and said frankly:


    "Shenzi Luo, Lao Zhang is right. We are indeed rankedst among the four top super martial arts schools. You reconsider and I support your decision."


    Luo Yu shook his head, looked directly at Shi Kai''s somewhat lonely eyes, and said affirmatively:


    "Principal Shi doesn''t need to be self-deprecating."


    "Since I choose, I will not change it."


    "I believe that Wuhan University in Sichuan Province will soon be the undisputed No. 1 Wuhan University in the world."


    "because-"


    "I aming."

 Chapter 1032: The reactions of top geniuses from all sides, Meidi: I don’t want to face

    Chapter 1032 The reactions of top geniuses from all sides, Meidi: My face is gone!


    Luo Yu''s voice was not loud, and he spoke casually.


    But it made everyone present take a breath of cold air.


    The principals of the four major martial arts schools, the high-quality experts who followed, reporters, contestants, including tens of thousands of spectators present, all looked in Luo Yu''s direction.


    "This guy... dare to say it."


    "This is... Is this a deration of war with all the gifted college students of the other three major martial arts schools before entering school?"


    "I Zhuo, this is really awesome."


    "The champions of martial arts examinations in other provinces would not dare to say such challenging words even if they were killed."


    "tui! Don''t dare to say anything. This is the only son of God in Daxia. Isn''t the strength you showed just now not enough?"


    There was a crazy heated discussion in the venue.


    "What do you know! It is true that Master Shenzi is very strong now, but after all, at this age, the time to practice is still short."


    "You must know that in the other three major martial arts schools, there are many top geniuses who have practiced for many years. Those people are not so easy to deal with."


    "And you have to know that Lord Shenzi is not challenging one or two people. What you said just now clearly means that you are challenging the other three martial arts schools."


    "Yes, this is to help Wuhan University of Sichuan Province step on all other Wuhan University leaders and reach the top."


    "The other top talents of Wuhan University can agree, I''m afraid they will join forces to fight against him."


    "However, as long as you give the Son of God time, it is estimated that the Son of God will not be afraid of anyone."


    At this time, not only the stadium exploded, but also various scenes appeared in front of the TV broadcast by the media.


    All the martial arts college students watching here, except those from Wuda University in Sichuan Province, all gasped.


    "This is provocation!"


    "This horse riding is a naked provocation!"


    "Too arrogant, even if you are the Son of God, even if you are really talented, even if you really have potential, you shouldn''t underestimate us martial arts college students all over the world."


    There were angry voices, and the college students stranded in the dormitories of the major martial arts schools ran around in each dormitory, venting their inner dissatisfaction and anger.


    "Our Wuhan University in Beijing Province is number one in the world, and he refused? He refused?"


    "It''s too much, it''s too much, so the **** Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, he still wants to take the number one position?"


    "Brothers, let''s scold him, we still have to be careful, this guy looks really special, we must unite to deal with him."


    "Yes, we must unite!"


    "The number one position must not be taken away by the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, which is at the bottom, otherwise our group of college students from top prestigious schools will be too embarrassed."


    Because of Luo Yu''s casual remarks, all the college students in martial arts schools in the whole Daxia were excited, and heated discussions were held in each group. I don''t know how many groups joined together, discussing how to fight against him in the future.


    Of course, this kind of confrontation is not about that type of conspiracy and despicable means, but how to defeat Luo Yu through the alliance.


    "We can''t do it alone, we can''t do it in two, can a group of people still not be able to deal with a first-year freshman? Even if he is the Son of God, he is still human after all. I don''t believe that he can fight against all of us on his own."


    "Yes! I don''t believe it either!"


    "Unity is strength. I don''t believe that if we are united, what storms can he create!"


    "Gan! The glory of guarding Wuhan University in Beijing is today."


    The same boiling voice resounded in all the major martial arts schools at the same time.


    In particr, the voices of the four martial arts universities in Beijing Province, Mo Province, and Northeast Wuda are the strongest, because their absolute strength is really ranked ahead of Sichuan Province''s Wuda University, and ranked among the top three in the entire Great Xia Kingdom. There is a real sense of superiority and arrogance.


    Now a person suddenly appeared, tantly trying to pull them off the altar in front of the media, of course they would not agree.


    "What are you all screaming for?"


    " ording to the guest officer''s analysis, even if Shenzi may not be the opponent of some of our veteran students now, it may not be so after a while. The ones who have a chance to stop him have to be those few real freaks."


    All the students nodded silently, expressing their agreement, and they were not overwhelmed.


    There are several top geniuses in the three top Wuhan universities, and they are known as the existences that will definitely surpass Luo Tiance in the future.


    The double-eyed overlord of the Xiang family, the embryo killer of the Qin family, the little hero of the Cao family, the little sage of the Liu family, and the gangster of the Zhu family...


    These are all from the top rich families, with extraordinary and refined ancient heroic spirits. Their strength is unfathomable. They have already crushed their peers. They are far stronger than the Huo Tongtian and others who are ying today. many.


    And the practice time is earlier than Luo Yu, so many people have begun to look forward to the scene where these top arrogances will finally teach Luo Yu a lesson.


    It must be very refreshing and refreshing to watch.


    At this time, the double-eyed overlord of the Xiang family was staring at the TV. Seeing the scene where Luo Yu was speaking, he turned to look at his grandfather.


    "Master, are you sure that all his performances are fakes?"


    The head of the Xiang family nodded.


    "I''m sure."


    "Eighteen years ago, we discussed this fake son of **** n together, so the child''s performance must be fake."


    The overlord of the Xiang family shook his head.


    "Master, why do I think that his strength is real, if a person without strength will not be as confident and confident as he is."


    The Patriarchughed.


    "It''s the first time I''ve watched your house with such serious eyes. Are you afraid of his talent?"


    "No, no, on the contrary, I expected him to have such a talent. After all, I am invincible, and I am indeed a little lonely." The overlord of the Xiang family stared at Luo Yu on the TV with a pair of pupils shining with a strange and domineering luster.


    "Then I''m afraid you will be disappointed." Patriarch Xiang shook his head: "That kid''s real strength is probably much worse than this."


    "What he is showing now is all supported by the imitation jade pendant, phantom spirit beads and other strange treasures."


    "No fun, no fun."


    The overlord of the double pupil of the Xiang family shook his head repeatedly and sighed.


    "I really hope he has such strength, it''s fun to fight like this, otherwise there is no challenge."


    "Boring."


    "I''m going to practice."


    The same scenes and conversations also appeared in the Zhu family, Tang family, Zhao family, Sun family, Liu family, Qin family... these top giants.


    Liu Shengtan, the little Shenggong of the Liu family, frowned: "Grandpa, are you sure this kid is just a silver-like pewter gun head, shy?"


    Liu Shengji nodded.


    "Hey... Grandpa has told you several times, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Fake, all fake, this kid is not useful."


    "The so-called Son of God is just a trick set up by us old guys."


    "But why do I think this Luo Yu is really powerful, unlike what you said." Liu Shengtan''s voice was full of doubts.


    "You will know in the future, this kid is still not worthy of being your opponent, let him continue to act like this, it is meaningless." Liu Shengji smiled and said: "The Xiang family, the Zhao family, and other rich families of the old guy That''s what you really need to face."


    Liu Shengtan frowned.


    "What''s the matter in the den."


    "Shouldn''t the real enemies be the sons of gods outside the country?"


    Liu Shengji was taken aback for a moment, thenughed out loud.


    "Hahaha."


    "Yes, the grandson is right."


    "My grandson still has a pattern."


    "If you can really kill a foreign **** son in the future, my Liu family will really be famous all over the world with you."


    Liu Shengtan shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "What is it to kill the Son of God, just like what Luo Yu said, if you want to kill, kill God!"


    He looked at Luo Yu in front of the TV with long eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "I still think that Luo Yu definitely has something, it won''t be that simple, mediocre people will never say such bold remarks."


    "Grandpa, I can assure you, this guy is definitely not ordinary." On the sofa in Cao''s house, an old man and a young man were sitting, and the young one was speaking with certainty.


    He is the little traitor of a good wife, Cao Potian.


    The chest is open, with chest hair and red lip marks all over the chest, as if it has just been baptized.


    Even so, there was no sign of vanity in his whole body, on the contrary, he was full of energy and blood, his eyes were piercing, as sharp as a falcon.


    "Oh? How do you know that?" Cao Xiong didn''t rush to deny Cao Potian, but asked rhetorically.


    Cao Potian patted his chest.


    "Based on my intuition from years of in-depthmunication with women, this guy Luo Yu is definitely a ruthless character."


    Cao Xiong couldn''tugh or cry.


    "You boy, I really want to beat you up all the time, and you don''t want the story of your good wife to spread throughout Daxia."


    Cao Potian waved his hand nonchntly: "It has already been spread, it has been spread already, okay, but I don''t care."


    "It shows that my brother has an elegant heart. My hobbies are not something ordinary people like them can understand."


    "Understood a fart!" Cao Xiong was impatient, and he stood up and shouted: "Do you know how many times your grandfather was ridiculed by those old guys because of you?"


    "It''s not fun to say that our old Cao''s family has a bad atmosphere."


    Cao Potian nodded: "What people said is actually true. Our preferences are different from normal people. There is nothing we can''t admit."


    Cao Xiong had ck lines all over his face, the veins on the back of his hands throbbed uncontrobly, and the terrifying aura that belonged to the pinnacle of the first rank was looming.


    "Boom��"


    Cao Potian didn''t say anything, and directly summoned the ancient heroic spirit first.


    "Please, ancestors of the Cao family!"


    "Great Wei, Cao Cao!"


    A stalwart figure with the appearance of a hero appeared behind Cao Potian.


    Cao Xiong''s palm trembled slightly.


    The aura that was about to get up on his body suddenly shrank and retracted into his body.


    bowed to the figure behind Cao Potian.


    "Junior Cao Xiong!"


    "Meet the ancestors of Mengde."


    "Stay t." Cao Potian pretended to raise his hand.


    Cao Xiong gritted his teeth angrily.


    "You bastard!"


    Cao Potian said righteously, "Master, I didn''t take advantage of you, it was the heroic spirit of the ancestor who couldn''t speak, and I said it for him."


    "Say a fart!" Cao Xiong said angrily: "I still don''t take it back."


    "Then you promise not to hit me." Cao Potian said vigntly.


    "it is good."


    "Then I ept it."


    "Take it."


    "Then I really ept it, a gentleman uses his words but not his hands."


    "Okay, no ink."


    "I ept it now."


    "Little bastard, I''m going to beat you to death right now, it doesn''t matter if the ancestors are alive." Cao Xiong couldn''t take it anymore.


    "No, Grandpa."


    Cao Potian''s body shed with mes, and unexpectedly avoided Cao Xiong''s capture, and shed to the window of the spacious living room.


    Cao Xiong scratched the palm of his hand and froze in ce, visibly stunned.


    "you��"


    "You kid avoided my attack?"


    "Basic exercises, don''t be six." Cao Potian opened the window, ready to jump out at any time.


    Cao Xiong was surprised in his heart. You must know that he is a top-level master, even if it is a casual move, not everyone can avoid it.


    My grandson can hide?


    His eyes lit up, and he stopped.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, you can y freely." Cao Xiong waved his hand.


    Cao Potian''s eyes lit up: "Grandpa, are you supporting me to find more concubines?"


    "Get out! Who supports you." Cao Xiong''s anger, which had just subsided, surged up again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Cao Potian jumped out of the window.


    "I''ll listen to you, I''ll get out, grandpa."


    Cao Xiong shook his head angrily.


    "This kid!"


    "Lawless!"


    "But this strength is impressive, hahaha." Cao Xiongughed angrily.


    Luo Yu''s performance of killing a group of geniuses in a sh and winning the first ce in martial arts was not only spread in China, but also watched by countless people abroad.


    The heirs of the revived gods of various families are still quite afraid, but after learning the inside information, Luo Yu is the son of a false god.


    Everyone disdain Luo Yu.


    "The jumping clown."


    "Not worth mentioning!"


    "Tsk, on the day the truth is revealed, this kid is afraid that he will be cast aside by the whole world, even his own people will not think highly of him."


    "A fake thing dares to be so arrogant, who gave him the confidence?"


    "Oh, it''s his grandfather...that''s nothing."


    On the stadium.


    Even if they were rejected, the principals of the other three major martial arts schools still maintained a good attitude and did not show the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Long Xiaoyun shrugged.


    "Brother Luo Yu, I wish you a bright future in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. If the old thing Shi Kai treats you badly, you cane to Wuhan University in Beijing Province."


    "All the conditions I said are kept, and the door of Wuhan University in Beijing Province is open to you at any time."


    Zhang Cong also nodded:


    "If you are not satisfied with Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, you cane to our Wuhan University in Demon Province."


    Sun Changqing bared his teeth, as if it was a deration.


    "Our Northeast Wuhan University will prove to be worth youring."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    I thought that these three would be annoyed when they were rejected, but he didn''t expect that their attitude was still so sincere, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But how can one woman marry two people, there is nothing to say after the choice is over.


    "Thanks to the love of the principals."


    "If you need anything in the future, juste and find me."


    If other young people said such things to the top bigwigs at the top of the Daxia Pyramid, they would probably be scolded for not knowing the heights of the heavens and the earth.


    But when it was reced by Luo Yu, Long Xiaoyun and others allughed.


    "Then we really have a problem, but we have toe here with a thick skin."


    Such performance once again refreshed Luo Yu''s perception of several people.


    It can be seen that these people really don''t care about face.


    It''s kind of fun.


    On the other side, in the vi where Bibi Dong''s daughters lived, the Mei Emperor held his show fists.


    "no!"


    "My time is almost up."


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    "Tonight, I''m going to take down Brother Yu!"

 Chapter 1033: Dating! The Meidi who became angry from embarrassment?

    Chapter 1033 Dating! The Meidi who became angry from embarrassment?


    In the residential buildings of themunity.


    Two lively urban beauties sat straight on the sofa, watching the game on TV seriously.


    It was the scene where Luo Yu sessively participated in the test and the ringpetition.


    When they saw Luo Yu smashing the dynamometer with a punch, the speed reached the extreme, and finally strolled through the rain of bullets and won the first ce in the test list, the mouths of the two women could not be closed, even the bathrobes on their bodies I slipped and didn''t know it.


    Wait for Luo Yu to score nine easily in the ring, and to beat the four top talents in the final, both women''s eyes widened.


    "It''s...so powerful!"


    "Really, Mr. Luo is too strong."


    "my dream man!"


    Qin Lan''s chest was panting, and it was difficult to calm down, but Jia Lan jumped up, jumping high and cheering.


    At the final awards ceremony, seeing Luo Yu calmly epting the No. 1 Schr, the No. 1 Schr and the first que, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, both big and small beauties, didn''t know what to say.


    Jin called out in disbelief:


    "That''s a provincial martial arts champion! It''s such a great honor, isn''t Mr. Luo excited?"


    "Yes." A mature sister like Qin Lan couldn''t help but click her tongue: "Mr. Luo is really very calm."


    "very impressive."


    When Luo Yu was interviewing the media and released the heroic remarks of Zhanshen, a strong color of **** appeared in Jin Meimei''s eyes.


    "man!"


    "This is the real man."


    "Mr. Luo is too stylish, he is worthy of being my male god, I love him to death, I really love him to death."


    Qin Lan twitched her red lips: "Why are you so excited? They are not yours. After this battle, Mr. Yu will have countless female fans around him in the future. What are we?"


    "Tsk tsk." Jin was suddenly sshed with cold water, and the smile on her pretty face stopped abruptly: "Sister Lan, why do I smell a strong smell of vinegar?"


    "You are not afraid... your male **** Luo will be abducted by other women."


    To Jin''s surprise, Qin Lan graciously chose to admit it when faced with the ridicule.


    "yes."


    "I''m just worried that Mr. Luo will be robbed."


    "The two of us are ordinary people, how can we have anypetitiveness."


    Jin''s face paled.


    "right."


    "A woman''s intuition tells me that the girl named Diao Lingluo definitely has something wrong with Mr. Luo, I can see it!"


    Qin Lan was a little frustrated: "He is not worse than us in appearance, and he is still a genius-level practitioner. How can wepare?"


    Jin shook her head, memories shed in her eyes.


    "Sister Lan, who would have thought that when we happened to go to the bar back then, we happened to meet Mr. Luo."


    Qin Lan said with a smile: "Who would have thought that a young master who looked like a dandy, who only threw coins to pretend to be cool, turned out to be such a dignified and broad-minded lord."


    "Hahaha, no one would have thought of this." Jia Lanughed out loud, wanting to cry when she smiled.


    "The saddest thing in the world is that it is really an unspeakable ufortable feeling when you face the person you like with inferiorityplex."


    "Yo!" Qin Lan teased, "We always have fun, Jin girl, when did we get into sentimental literature?"


    "Maybe I met true love." Jia Lan said.


    "Pfft." Qin Lan looked over with contempt: "You have met true love? I don''t even have the heart to expose you."


    "Isn''t it true love?" Jia Lan snorted.


    "You''re just looking for sex!" Qin Lan curled her red lips: "Woman!"


    "I''m not!" Jia Lan resisted, how could she admit it.


    "You are!" Qin Lan said: "Thest time you saw Mr. Luo, I think you swallowed behind your back."


    "You nder me, who doesn''t swallow their saliva for nothing, isn''t this normal."


    Jia Lan continued: "Also, did you know that you were talking in your sleepst night, calling Mr. Luo''s name."


    "Me? I was talking in my sleep?" Qin Lan shook her head again and again: "Impossible!"


    "You say no, but your body looks very honest." A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of Jin''s mouth.


    "I strangled you little girl, what kind of person is your sister?" Qin Lan got up and rushed towards Jin, and the two "scrambled" together.


    "what!"


    "Hahahaha."


    "If you didn''t dream about shame, then why are you blushing, Sister Lan."


    "Don''t stop me, today I''m going to tear the mouth of you, little girl, for the sake of a man, dare to tease your sister Lan, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you y the game, I want a man, not sister Lan."


    When the two were wrestling, the scene where the four top Wuhan University principals were recruiting Luo Yu could be seen on TV.


    Seeing such a scene, both women froze.


    The tangled arms loosened.


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at each other, and they could see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    Finally sighed helplessly.


    "It''s over, Barbie''s Q, Sister Lan, we two are fired as baboons in the circus, and we arepletely useless."


    Qin Lan looked bitterly at Sister Yu''s mature face: "Then what can we do, the two of us are at most little white-cor workers, and who is he?"


    "He is the divine son of Great Xia, the bright sun in the sky."


    "We really don''t have any chance at all." Jia Lan clenched her fists and stared at the handsome young man on the TV with beautiful eyes, really reluctant to part with it.


    "Have the opportunity."


    "Really?" Jin''s eyes lit up.


    "But not many." Qin Lan sighed, life is not easy.


    Jia Lan: "..."


    "As long as there is one, we have to work harder." Qin Lan got up and put the towel on her body again.


    "How hard? And we can''t both work hard to pursue Mr. Luo." Jia Lan showed a shocked expression.


    Qin Lan said: "Lan, the biggest advantage of the two of us is that we are the first to know Mr. Luo, and it seems that we are the first woman to know him."


    "Another advantage is that there is only one other woman, but we are two."


    "Together, the world will be invincible, and if divided, there will be two cats and dogs. Do you think we can not join forces?"


    Jin opened his mouth wide open.


    "But there is only one man, and we are not enough."


    Qin Lan gave the beautiful girl in front of her a headache.


    "Before this man is caught, you are thinking about how to divide the spoils first? Outrageous!"


    "Okay, Sister Lan, hurry up and talk about the n, what should we do." Jia Lan urged, rubbing her jade hands anxiously.


    The beautiful figure and girly face, coupled with this appearance, is extremely cute.


    Qin Lan frowned, recalling.


    "Did you notice one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Jia Lan was curious.


    "Did you notice that when we met Mr. Luo, he would look at our legs indistinctly. Although he was very restrained, he still had this tendency and behavior."


    Jin shook her head. "Didn''t notice."


    "You, you are so stupid." Qin Lan hated iron and said: "Don''t you pay attention to the details of men?"


    "I dare to conclude that Mr. Luo is definitely a leg control."


    "Leg control?"


    Jin immediately looked at her legs nervously.


    "Sister Lan, my leg won''t be able to catch Mr. Luo''s eye."


    Qin Lan gave her another headache.


    "Your legs are white and long and thin. Who can have a reason not to like them? What are you afraid of?"


    Jin stuck out her tongue.


    "Hey, Sister Lan''s legs are the same."


    "Legs are not enough." Qin Lan continued: "I think Mr. Luo is not only a leg control, but also likes to see us wear something."


    "What are you wearing? Jeans?" Jia Lan''s eyes lit up: "Yes, jeans are the most leg-shaped."


    "Am I very witty, Miss Lan?"


    Qin Lan was speechless for a moment.


    "you��"


    "Are you ying dumb or are you really stupid???"


    "Huh?" Jia Lan was puzzled.


    "If you want to show off your legs, can jeans be as good as ck silk?" Qin Lan asked.


    "ck silk?" Jia Lan frowned: "But, I usually don''t like to wear ck silk, I always wear short white socks."


    "Then you can continue to wear it, no one is stopping you." Qin Lan said indifferently, and Jin quickly hugged her arm: "Good sister, you usually wear ck silk business attire at work, tell me to wear ck Is there anything important about Si?"


    Qin Lan said: "If you have darker legs, you can wear the darker ck silk, and if you have whiter legs, you can wear lighter ck silk. When you wear it, the whiteness of your skin will be exposed through the gaps, and the effect will be more beautiful. "


    "Hiss��" Jia Lan took a deep breath: "Is there such a saying? Long posture."


    "Of course."


    "I see that some of my friends, in addition to wearing normal ck silk, also have that kind of spot, pattern, and ck silk."


    Qin Lan nodded.


    "there is."


    "But that''s demanding."


    "Women with thick legs will look ugly if they wear it. You must have a woman with good legs."


    Jin smiled sweetly.


    "Then we must be fine."


    "Of course." Qin Lan said, "But I''m a little embarrassed to wear that, it''s too perverted, it looks like seducing a man."


    Jia Lan smiled and said, "What we are discussing now is not how to fascinate Mr. Luo to death."


    Qin Lan started to add.


    "By the way, when you wear ck silk, don''t wear clothes that are too tight on the upper body. If you do that, it will look ugly, very sexy, and not high-end at all."


    "Then how is it considered high-end?" Jia Lan was puzzled, looking like a curious baby.


    Qin Lan said: "Wear looser clothes on the top, such as a small ck suit with an open top, and a decent skirt on the bottom. With ck silk, it will look very high-end."


    "If it''s a white wool sweater with ck silk underneath, showing the color of the thighs, it will look the best."


    "yes?"


    Jia Lan''s face flushed when she heard this, she became excited, and couldn''t wait to operate it first.


    "I''ll go to the Taomao website to search first, and buy a few more."


    "By the way, I heard that men generally like red-soled high heels and stockings with letters. You can choose one." After Qin Lan finished speaking, she covered her burning face, and couldn''t believe that she would teach people these things one day. Things, I am really crazy.


    But seeing Luo Yu''s disappearing back in front of the TV, "It seems... everything is worth it."


    "Hey, Sister Lan, why are these stockings different from the ones I usually wear?" Jia Lan blushed and raised her phone, "Why are you cutting corners, it''s just missing a big piece, it''s the same as crotch pants, it''s easy to wear Is it the toilet?"


    "Open... stockings?"


    Qin Lan was speechless. She didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t even know this, she was too pure.


    "I don''t know about this either. When you have a chance, take the picture and ask Mr. Luo."


    "Spit."


    Jia Lan''s face is red and her ears are red, her earlobes are like small red agates.


    "Too shameless."


    She stretched out her jade finger and pointed to thement area under the stockings.


    ��The goods have been received, and my husband is very satisfied. I obviously feel that the attack speed bonus for my husband is very high. ��


    ��Five-star praise, after wearing it, my husband loves me even more! ��


    ��It��s great, this one is on, it��s really convenient to use. ��


    ��Fighting at any time will not be affected, five-star praise! ��


    ��Four-star praise, leaving one star is not tear-resistant, and the husband will be gone if he pulls it. ��


    A series of abnormalments, no matter how big Jin''s nerves are, he can see what''s going on.


    "rogue!"


    "what!"


    "Too hooligan!"


    "Who would buy this kind of thing, it''s so obscene."


    "Woooooh, my eyes are dirty."


    Jin quickly threw the phone aside.


    "Bell��"


    Qin Lan thought about the mobile phone that was ced on the table in the living room.


    When they saw that the note was Mr. Luo, the delicate bodies of the two girls trembled.


    "Hello! I''m Luo Yu."


    A maic voice came from the phone, and Qin Lan took a deep breath: "Mr. Luo, congrattions, you have won the No. 1 martial arts schr in Dajing Province."


    "Hahaha, you and Jin should be together again if there is no ident."


    "Um."


    "Are you two free? Come out and y when you are free."


    Before Qin Lan could speak, Jia Lan, who was eavesdropping beside her, nodded desperately.


    Qin Lan red at her, as if to say, look at your worthless appearance.


    "I''m free, today is your martial arts exam, and we are all on vacation again."


    Jia Lan nced back, as if to say, look at you, don''t you also look worthless?


    Hung up the phone, Qin Lan threw the phone on the coffee table, quickly ran to the dressing table, **** her hair, and started to put on makeup.


    "Hurry up, it''s toote!"


    "Master Luo said he will be there soon."


    "Oh, okay! In such a hurry?" Jia Lan was also in a hurry, but she went to the sofa and picked up her phone.


    Picking it up, she peeked at it and saw that Qin Lan was putting on makeup in a hurry. With a light touch of her little finger, she ced an order for the special ck silk.


    Then, as if I had done something wrong, I went to my dressing table and started to prepare.


    ��


    The ground floor of themunity.


    Luo Yu was still waiting there wearing a hat, sunsses, and a three-piece mask.


    Facing thedy in ck silk business attire, Qin Lan, and Jia Lan in ck silk sweet attire walked over, wearing high-heeled shoes, making a crisp sound of "tattling".


    "Sorry, I came outte." Qin Lan apologized.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled.


    "No, I just arrived too."


    "Come on,e up."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan blushed, then lowered their heads, without saying a word, got into the car tacitly, one in front and one in back.


    Jin was hugged in front.


    Qin Lan hugged Luo Yu from behind.


    In the dark, a stunning and enchanting mature woman stood there. Seeing this scene, she was furious and almost passed out.


    "Can this work?"


    "Green face to face?"


    "Ah! This girl is so mad."


    Mei Emperor was really furious: "I must find a chance tonight."


    Luo Yu took the two girls with ck silk for a ride on an electric bike, but was stopped by the person in charge of security on the way.


    Illegally carrying people to ride a bicycle!


    fine!

 Chapter 1034: The Son of God was abducted? Tough Meidi!

    Chapter 1034 The son of God was abducted? Tough Meidi!


    "Stop!"


    Sparks and lightning all the way, Luo Yu, who was carrying beauties in ck silk, was stopped by someone pushing his hand.


    Luo Yu looked at the traffic management in uniform with hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The other party took out a booklet from his breast pocket and a pen from his pocket at the same time.


    Luo Yu was a little taken aback.


    Could it be that he was recognized by someone who was dressed so tightly, calling for his autograph?


    But when he saw the ticket handed over by the other party, the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Sign a hammer?


    Illegally riding an electric car!


    The corners of the mouths of the two beauties, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, twitched, as if they were suppressing theirughter.


    Dangtang Shenzi was fined.


    This scene is really joyful. The two of them looked at each other, and they wanted to take out their mobile phones from their bags and take pictures as souvenirs.


    If this is posted on the Inte, it will definitely be popr in an instant, and it will reach the top of the hot search list on all major websites.


    But the two of them restrained themselves.


    After all, the man was caught by the traffic management uncle for carrying them.


    "You can''t ride like this on the street next time, you know, it''s dangerous to ride so fast with two people!" The traffic management advised earnestly.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I know what''s in my heart, nothing will happen."


    "Know it?" The traffic management stared.


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded: "My driving skills are very good."


    "No matter how good your driving skills are, you are afraid of idents! You don''t want two beautiful femalepanions like you to apany you in an ident, do you?"


    What kind of cow and horse are speaking.


    Luo Yu didn''t care about it in his heart, let alone his riding skills like Qiu Mingshan''s rider, even if there was an ident, it was probably the ident of the perpetrator. With his current physical strength, it is estimated that he could beat the other party''s car. Crash directly.


    "If you still don''t realize the problem, I can''t let you go." The attitude of traffic management is obviously very serious and responsible.


    "Ok, I see."


    Luo Yu had a good "attitude of admitting his mistakes", and finally gave some verbal advice and was released.


    "Okay, let''s go, young man."


    "At such an advanced age, how can I buy a car? Riding an e-Donkey with two femalepanions is not a big deal. It''s too shabby." The traffic manager patted Luo Yu on the shoulder and said one more thing: "Young man, seeing that you are young, work hard, the future is promising."


    "Okay, no problem, I will work hard." Luo Yu always maintained a gentle attitude, after all, the other party was also kind.


    The two girls, Jin, have always paid attention to expression management, and they can hardly bear it anymore.


    Luo Yu stepped on the electric car and wanted to take the two girls with him.


    Traffic management''s face turned green in an instant.


    "Get used to it, get used to it, hahaha." Luo Yu got down and pushed the cart, leading the two girls out of the sight of the traffic control.


    Then he turned his head, red at the two women, and cursed with an angry smile:


    "It''s hard to hold back."


    "Don''t hold back, justugh when you want to!"


    "Pfft!"


    "Giggle."


    The two girls couldn''t hold back this time, they couldn''t helpughing, and let out crisp and sweetughter.


    Jia Lan almost shed tears ofughter.


    "Mr. Luo, tell me, if the majority ofizens know that you have been fined for cycling, how would you feel?"


    Luo Yu''s face was dark.


    "I do not want to know."


    Qin Lan asked with a smile at this time: "Mr. Luo, I think if you take off your sunsses and mask to show your identity, that person will let you go directly."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "That''s not necessary."


    "They also act ording to the regtions, and we don''t need to engage in any special privileges."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan gave thumbs up at the same time.


    "We, Mr. Luo, are just different!"


    "Yes, the realm is high."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Why don''t you two sing oboe here?"


    Qin Lan shook her head: "That''s really not the case. You see, in the past few years, after being arrested, it was usually my husband who was so-and-so, or my father who was so-and-so, with an extremely bad attitude. It''s so rare to be as harmonious as you are." .��


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "Whenever it is normal to do things is also worthy of praise, isn''t it what everyone should do to abide by the rules."


    "No rules, no rules. If the powerful rely on their strength to break the rules, then the social system will be chaotic."


    The smiles on the faces of Qin Lan''s two daughters returned, a little pensive.


    nodded.


    "Every time Mr. Luo speaks, there is always a feeling of modesty and righteousness. I have been taught." Qin Lan said.


    "No no no."


    Luo Yu shook his head:


    "That''s because you misunderstood me. Brother is just a yboy. Fishing for fish and picking up girls is my lifelong ideal."


    "cut-"


    Qin Lan and the two daughters curled their lips repeatedly, expressing their disbelief.


    "I know what you are like. You talk about fishing, but you are more powerful than anyone else in your back, hum!"


    Jia Lan said: "I''m really curious now, if the person who fined him knew that he was punishing the unparalleled God Son of Xia, what kind of expression would he have?"


    ��


    "what???"


    On the road, the traffic manager who had just advised Luo Yu suddenly received a call from the headquarters.


    "0387, who did you issue a ticket to just now???" The headquarters spoke anxiously, and rapid breathing could be heard clearly.


    The loud ountability was like shaking the phone.


    "Who was the ticket issued to?" The traffic management really didn''t care. After all, the situation of illegal riding of electric vehicles is not serious. He scanned the other party''s ID card with an officialworked device and didn''t look at it carefully, so he began to advise.


    "I issued a ticket to a young man who vited the regtions for riding an electric bicycle."


    "Riding electric?"


    The person on the phone at the headquarters was emotionally incoherent for a moment.


    "How can Master Shenzi go out on an electric car?"


    "Shenzi?" The traffic manager was stunned: "What Shenzi rides an electric bike?"


    Headquarters: "The information sent back by yourw enforcement equipment is the Son of God of our Great Xia, and the only Son of God."


    "Who do you say you are punishing?"


    Traffic management was dumbfounded.


    "???"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "You said that the person I punished just now was...that...sir?"


    "You are really good. God dares to punish you. As a leader, I am not as good as you." Over at the headquarters: "God just won the champion of martial arts in our Dajing province, let alone doing anything else, even standing on his head in the car. You can''t punish either."


    "But the rules..." The traffic manager had mixed feelings in his heart, and was really shocked.


    "My rules are the rules!" Headquarters: "Rules are dead, but people are alive. How can there be a traffic ident with the strength of the Son of God."


    "Yes, yes." The traffic manager was sweating coldly on his forehead, feeling a little nervous.


    "How was Shenzi''s attitude when he was punished?" The headquarters also asked nervously. After all, the name of Shenzi is not just a simple talk now.


    After Luo Yu "came out of the mountain" to prove his strength, the Son of God is no longer a symbol of the mascot, but a real power.


    "Attitude...the attitude is very good...you have listened to my persuasion for a long time?" Traffic management feels like a dream now.


    A bunch of leaders in the headquarters, their faces are all green.


    Are all the people below so brave?


    Heavenly King Lao Tzu is here, you have to pay a ticket and leave?


    "Immediately call up the surveince camera on that section of road to see the situation of Lord Shenzi at that time!" Someone immediately issued an order.


    When the transportation headquarters saw that Luo Yu was extremely cooperative and respectful to the managers, they all took a deep breath.


    The astonishment on his face cannot be described in words.


    "This��"


    "Is Master Shenzi so approachable?"


    "Approachable? Please pay attention to your wording, have you not seen the violent scene of the son of God in the arena?"


    "Yes, I also heard that the Son of God chopped off the parents and children of our Dajing city guard and the governor. Do you think this is approachable?"


    "Okay, I don''t think the Son of God has the slightest intention to care about it, so let''s end this matter here." The general manager of the headquarters concluded with a coffin: "Also, don''t make things difficult for the grassroots workers below, there is nothing to do without rules, What is wrong with doing things ording to the rules? Instead, you should be rewarded."


    "Understood."


    "receive!"


    The person in charge of the headquarters looked at the humble Luo Yu in the surveince yback, nodded repeatedly, and praised:


    "Strength crushes peers, extraordinary and refined, decisive in dealing with enemies, and so polite to grassroots personnel."


    "I used to be skeptical about the so-called Son of God, but now I ampletely convinced."


    "With such outstanding people, the future of Daxia is really hopeful!"


    "Yes." The staff at the headquarters nodded one after another. Luo Yu''s humble and unintentional move had inadvertently won the hearts of arge number of people.


    The traffic manager was still in constant shock, and soon his face became hot.


    What did he say to Shenzi just now?


    try hard? What is the future?


    Who needs to work hard, crying...


    Advising the Son of God to pay attention to safety?


    It should be other people who should pay attention to safety, right?


    Traffic management touched his chest at this time, and let out a long breath. It was all thanks to the other party for not caring about a small person like him, otherwise it would be really difficult to end in the end.


    ��


    On Luo Yu''s side, the attitude of admitting mistakes is good, but there is a posture of not repenting.


    Left the other party''s sight, and began to enter the state of being nked by Qin Lan''s two daughters back and forth, and drove to a new bar.


    And behind, a seductive and charming mature figure always followed, keeping a certain distance.


    Silver teeth clenched, as if they were about to be crushed at any moment.


    "Um?"


    "Why do you feel that your back is a little cold?" Luo Yu frowned.


    "cold?"


    Jia Lan, who was sitting in Luo Yu''s arms in front of her, giggled and said, "Master Luo, sister Qin Lan is sitting behind you, shouldn''t it be very hot, how can it be cold?"


    "You girl, you can die if you don''t talk." Qin Lan sneered.


    Luo Yu took the two girls into a "Magic Holy Meeting" bar. It was just getting dark at this time, and there were not many people in the bar.


    Still very rare.


    However, Luo Yu''s way of traveling with two top-quality girls in ck silk instantly attracted the attention of other people in the bar.


    The waiter in the bar came over with great insight.


    "Sir, may I help you?"


    "Help me find a casual station."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the waiter was obviously taken aback.


    "Why, is there any problem?" Luo Yu said.


    "No, no problem, I''ll take you right away." The waiter felt strange in his heart. He had worked in bars for a long time and had seen all kinds of men.


    Generally, when youe to this kind of ce, men want to show their affluent side in front of their female partners.


    If you can sit in booths and VIP areas, you won��t go to the booth.


    This man must not be short of money with two top-quality beauties, so he chose to leave the stage?


    But his good professionalism keeps him smiling politely.


    "This is it."


    "Okay." Luo Yu ordered a few more wines, and the waiter went down to get them.


    The customers in the bar who have been paying attention to Luo Yu, especially the men, are guessing his identity.


    After all, the looks of Qin Lan and Jia Lan are not vulgar at all, and they can definitely be regarded as goddesses. They have the temperament of a royal sister, a sweet and girly temperament, coupled with well-dressed ck silk and exquisite makeup, the image will be even better up a floor.


    I thought Luo Yu had to choose a VIP area anyway.


    In the end, I chose the mostmon Santai?


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it?"


    "With this strength, are you worthy of having two such beautiful goddesses?"


    But at this time, no brainless man came over. After all, it was still early, and he hadn''t drunk much, so his mind was clear.


    "Mr. Luo, I found that you seem to like Santai very much." Qin Lan asked, "The first time we met was Santai."


    "Isn''ting to the bar just to have fun, the VIP area is a separate area, so boring, why pretend to be aggressive."


    "Use it slowly," the waiter brought up the ordered wine at this time: "Just three bottles, one bottle for each person."


    Again, the expressions of those who were secretly watching this side froze.


    "Good guy!"


    "This is too picky."


    "Just buy three bottles while sitting on the table? I''m Zhuo, why are these two goddesses willing to follow him?"


    "It''s too poor, outrageous."


    At this time, Luo Yu had already started to touch the tender little hands of the two girls, showing them palm reading.


    The men around were howling even more.


    Feeling that the femalepanions around him are no longer fragrant, and those without femalepanions are even more sad, so they forcefully poured themselves two mouthfuls.


    "Drinking! It''s so **** drinking!"


    "I''m lonely, and other people''s wives and concubines are in groups!"


    At this time, a mature and charming woman appeared, attracting the attention of others.


    "This figure!"


    "Too demonic, too beautiful."


    "yes."


    "Hiss��"


    The men around took a deep breath, feeling like a me was burning in their lower abdomen after seeing this woman.


    She is wearing a ckdy''s long dress, obviously not much skin is exposed, but it gives people an extremely **** and hot temptation, her fair and slender calves, and her jade feet are stepping on transparent high-heeled shoes with high water tform, and the big waves are full of charm Full breath.


    "Beauty? Alone?"


    Soon, a few men who thought they were in good condition came over on their own initiative, their manners were elegant, and the watches on their wrists seemed to cost at least 1.8 million. They thought in their hearts that if they could win this woman, there was no need to go I envy the poor ghost with two goddesses.


    But she was as charming and mature as a queen, she didn''t even look at them.


    "roll!"


    said indifferently, then walked towards Luo Yu, and stood in front of his desk.


    "Hi, man!"


    "We meet again."


    The two girls, Jin, saw the enchanting and charming woman''splexion tightened, and they felt a sense of crisis. After all, the other party''s figure is too hot, and her temperament is also the one that men can''t refuse.


    Luo Yu was also a little surprised, feeling a little hot on the surface of his body.


    But still restrained.


    He smiled and said:


    "Beauty, don''t you want to say that you also own this bar?"


    Mei Emperor smiled and said:


    "Yes, this bar is mine, so, son, this is fate."


    In the boss''s office on the third floor of the bar, the real boss has been tied to a chair, with a helpless and innocent face...

 Chapter 1035: Is this genius? Meidi cant afford to play!

    Chapter 1035 Is this a genius? Meidi can''t afford to y!


    "This bar is also yours?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes." Meidi showed a smile, like an enchanting rose in full bloom, full of different temptations.


    Some of the men around had drank a little, and their saliva was about to flow out, looking like Brother Pig.


    "Beauty, this woman is so beautiful."


    "No, it''s sexy!"


    "This is simply a stunner in the world."


    "Why did you just find this man?"


    Luo Yu replied: "The boss''s mother''s family has a great career, I really admire, admire."


    Mei Emperor shook his head.


    "I''m the proprietress, currently single, these bars stillck a real boss."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Then you have to keep your eyes open. In this world, there are too many men whoe out to cheat money, hahaha."


    Mei Emperor pursed his red lips, staring at Luo Yu resentfully.


    This makes the men around you who secretly pay attention to this ce feel distressed. They secretlyin that Luo Yu''s EQ is too low. Didn''t you see that the proprietress is showing love to you?


    If you let go of the two next to it, wouldn''t the proprietress be yours? Isn''t the Wanguan family wealth all yours?


    In such a ce where every inch ofnd is expensive, Dajing Base City, a woman who can open several bars, how could her status and background be mediocre.


    This is your blessing.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan next to them are not fools either, their eyes are suspicious.


    They are just another bar chosen at random. It just so happens that it is opened by this woman again.


    Is it possible that all the bars in Dajingji City are run by this woman alone?


    That is absolutely impossible.


    "My lord, would you like to have a drink at my ce, I have prepared some good wine." Mei Emperor blinked his beautiful eyes and extended the invitation.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I won''t bother you to spend the money,dy boss, you can go to work first, and I will apany my two friends."


    Meidi''s enchanting and perfect face showed a smile, but he felt that his blood pressure was about to rise at this moment. For the sake of these two women, he rejected her as his wife?


    All right.


    Can''t me Brother Yu!


    After all, some of Brother Yu''s memories are still sealed.


    Mei Emperor was helpless, seeing that Luo Yu wouldn''t get in, he couldn''t get in at all, and he couldn''t move, so he had to leave first.


    On the road, there were other men with favorable conditions who tried to invite Meidi, but they all got the same word.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s dazed eyes.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Qin Lan was surprised and said: "I was thinking, just now the proprietress, who has such a good figure, appearance, and temperament, has shown her kindness to the young master again and again, why did the young master refuse?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and asked:


    "Don''t you think this woman has a lot of doubts?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan nodded.


    "A little."


    "But it''s still normal. After all, Mr. Luo is really handsome. It''s normal for a normal woman to want to get close to him."


    "Yes, frankly speaking, we were also attracted by Mr. Luo''s appearance and temperament at first."


    Speaking of which, both women blushed slightly.


    I''m quite embarrassed, but this is the truth in my heart, there is nothing I can''t say.


    After all, there is a good sentence.


    It starts with appearance and ends with character.


    If the appearance condition is poor at the beginning, the other party will lose interest in understanding your inner beauty.


    This is the phenomenon that exists in reality.


    Luo Yu picked up the wine ss and took a sip.


    Looking far away, staring at the back of the enchanting woman, nodded and said:


    "This woman is indeed a stunner, both in terms of figure and temperament, she is the best choice."


    "If she just wanted to get to know me briefly, I wouldn''t be so indifferent."


    "But I am a person who is naturally sensitive to emotions. I can feel that this woman has an urgent desire to know me."


    "It made me have to be on my guard."


    "Huh?" The mouths of the two girls opened slightly, they didn''t expect Mr. Luo to have such abilities.


    Qin Lan opened her mouth, but stopped talking.


    Luo Yu seemed to understand her heart, and said with a smile:


    "You want to say that if she has no other purpose, this eagerness is just greedy for me, right?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, I feel that this woman must have other purposes."


    "My identity is very sensitive, and I must pay attention to those around me who approach me with ulterior motives."


    Qin Lan''s two daughters admired Luo Yu even more at this time.


    The man looked like a dandy at first, but now he is brave and resourceful, which is very different from the image when we first met.


    "Actually, there is one more important point." Luo Yu continued.


    The two women looked over.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth overflowed with a handsome arc, and he said gently: "With you two beauties, big and small, by my side, why should I get close to other women? This is not to offend the two beauties here."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan were touched by this sudden provocation, and their provocative hearts trembled.


    Meimou didn''t dare to look directly at Luo Yu anymore.


    I''m a little shy.


    "Pfft! I heard that men are duplicity animals." Jia Lan pinched the hem of her clothes, and the pair of ck silk legs under the table seemed to be intertwined.


    Qin Lan said: "It seems that you still have us in your heart."


    "certainly!"


    Luo Yu nodded: "You are the first two women I have known since the unblocking."


    "Really?"


    "how is this possible."


    The beautiful eyes of the two girls, Jin, shed with surprise.


    Luo Yu raised three fingers.


    "I swear, you are really the first young woman that I, Luo Yu, have had close contact with."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s solemnity, Qin Lan''s two daughters opened their mouths slightly.


    "Then... we are really, really honored." Jin Cherry''s small mouth could no longer restrain her sweet smile.


    And Qin Lan also blushed with joy, extremely happy.


    "Boom��"


    "Boom!!"


    The entire bar suddenly shook violently, and after a loud noise, all the lights went out, and the music stopped abruptly.


    The crowd fell into a briefmotion.


    And Qin Lan and Jia Lan also leaned towards Luo Yu subconsciously.


    Luo Yu only felt two fragrances blowing up.


    Alcohol mixed with the fragrance from the two women, very close to him.


    He even felt his hand, as if he had touched something, silky and moist.


    "Um?"


    "what is this?"


    Luo Yu asked.


    No response.


    Suddenly plunged into darkness, other people naturally couldn''t see the scene in the bar, but Luo Yu had amazing eyesight and could see clearly at this moment.


    It was obvious that the two beauties, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, had moved to his side, and they were inseparable.


    In fact, if you don''t pay attention in this dark environment, you may be molested by drunk perverts. Only by being close to Luo Yu can you give them a sense of security.


    As for whether it was intentional or not, I didn''t know that day, only the two girls themselves knew.


    Luo Yu squeezed the silk on his hand, it seemed to be a little bit Q-bomb.


    He clearly saw that Jia Lan''s expression was fine, while Qin Lan''s face was obviously redder, so red that water would drip.


    Look down.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu assures that she definitely did not do it on purpose.


    His hand is pinching a beautiful ck silk leg.


    Undoubtedly, it must be Qin Lan''s. The snow-white skin can still be seen through the ck silk. Because of the slight sweating, there will be a cold touch after the wind from the air conditioner before.


    Luo Yu just wanted to exin to Qin Lan that he didn''t do it on purpose.


    But before he could speak, he thought of it.


    Um?


    If someone needs to apologize by himself, he must avoid it immediately, or p himself, or he has already yelled at him.


    But no.


    Looking at Qin Lan''s expression, his face was ruddy and shy, but there was no other reaction.


    Luo Yu rationally felt that he should take his hand away.


    But in the end, he pinched it by ident. Seeing Qin Lan''s body trembling slightly, his red lips were bitten together.


    "uh-huh-"


    Luo Yu was distracted for a moment, calling out guilt in his heart, resisting the urge to continue ying and taking his hands away.


    He noticed Qin Lan''s expression instantly relieved.


    But there seemed to be a look of disappointment in his eyes, Luo Yu wasn''t sure if he was right, but even if he was right, he wouldn''t reach out again.


    I was really impulsive just now.


    man! If you want to touch it, you should touch it openly, and you will be a rat if you sneak around.


    Luo Yu defaulted in his heart.


    All right.


    Brother is a rat!


    "What was the sound just now?" Jia Lan asked.


    Qin Lan said: "Looks like... thunder?"


    Jia Lan wondered: "Why did the thunder suddenly strike, and how could there be such a loud thunder? Is this trying to kill someone?"


    "Maybe some scumbag swears that thunder will strike him to death." Luo Yuughed.


    "Hahaha." The two girls, Jin, were amused by Luo Yu: "It seems that Mr. Luo, you seemed to be swearing just now."


    Luo Yu said nonchntly: "What I''m telling is the truth, I''m not afraid of the nting shadow, and even thunder can''t hit me."


    "Boom��"


    The bar shook again, and there was a loud noise outside.


    "Let it be thunderous, it must have nothing to do with me."


    Luo Yu''s expression did not change, he was still confident.


    "Don''t worry, bars generally have backup generators, and they will call soon."


    ��


    "Om��"


    The interior of the bar suddenly lit up, and all the colorful lights were restored, and the people around Akira subconsciously covered their eyes.


    The bodies of the two women were almostpletely attached to Luo Yu''s body.


    Seeing the lighting, he shyly hid aside and distanced himself.


    And Luo Yu felt a little angry.


    The feeling of the nephrite jade around me just now suddenly disappeared, and I felt a little bit reluctant in my heart.


    After all, he is a vigorous young man, how can he handle this.


    "Mr. Luo, your eyes seem a little scary."


    Qin Lan looked at Luo Yu, and the snow-white goose neck shrank slightly.


    "Yeah, they are all red, as if they are going to eat people." Jin teased yfully and giggled.


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    I want to eat people!


    Pull you two littlembs apart and eat them.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, I''ll take you two home."


    "Huh? Haven''t yed enough yet."


    "Yes, Mr. Luo is in such a hurry to drive us away?"


    Both Qin Lan and her daughter showed reluctance on their faces, unwilling to leave so early.


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    If you don''t leave, I may feel like the overlord is going to fight hard.


    This is to save your life, okay?


    He said: "Let''s drink for a while, I will drink too much, and if I drink too much, it is easier to y hooligans."


    "I don''t even know what extraordinary things I can do."


    Qin Lan stared: "We are not children anymore, don''t you scare us?"


    "I don''t believe it." Jia Lan also shook her head: "Mr. Luo is so polite, how could he y a hooligan?"


    In fact, Jia Lan followed up and said something in her heart, I wish you could be a hooligan.


    I''m afraid you''re like a great saint.


    In fact, Luo Yu was banned along with part of his memories, and part of his "fishing" skills belonging to Neptune were also blocked. Otherwise, he would have brought the two girls to other ces for an in-depthmunication game. Or talk about it.


    A man and two women continued to drink in the bar, talking andughing.


    Luo Yu''s wit and humor attracted the hearts of the two girls, and their beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Meanwhile, Meidi, who was secretly observing in the monitoring room, clenched his silver teeth in anger and made a clicking sound.


    The thunder just now was simted by her exerting her strength.


    It is to scare this heartless man.


    As a result, sheter remembered that Luo Yu didn''t remember how many wives he had before, so it was useless to scare him.


    "No! I can''t take it anymore."


    "what!"


    "My Meidi''s figure is not much better than these two young women, why does he keep rejecting me over and over again?"


    "uneptable!"


    "Boom��"


    As the night darkened, various guests gathered in the bar and became lively.


    Men and women followed the beat of the DJ ying discs, and danced on the high stage with a faint rhythm.


    "Mr. Luo, can you dance?" Jia Lan asked with a red face, not because of shyness, but because of the natural appearance of being slightly drunk after drinking.


    "No, I haven''t learned it before, you will?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yeah." Jia Lan nodded.


    Qin Lan smiled and said, "Lan, she used to be the lead dancer of the university dance club. I don''t know how many young college students fell in love with her, but she didn''t like any of them, and she rejected them all indifferently."


    "Hahaha, do you still have this kind of experience?" Luo Yuughed.


    Jin curled her lips: "Sister Lan, what is there to mention about the past, I was almost bored at the time, and I had already clearly rejected it, and sent flowers every day, and kept harassing me, they still think they are very sincere and very happy romantic."


    "Oh, let''s not mention these things, I thought you would go up and dance, Mr. Yolo." Jin was a little disappointed, her mouth pouted.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "What''s so difficult about it, I can learn the above dance steps just by looking at it."


    "Huh?" The two women were surprised.


    Luo Yu looked at the stage seriously, and after a minute, after reading it all over, he said:


    "Lan, let''s go!"


    Jia Lan hesitated: "Huh?"


    "What are you doing, go up."


    "Didn''t you say you can''t?"


    "Already learned."


    "Just watched it for a while, and you learned it?" The two girls, Jia and Lan, stared wide-eyed.


    "What''s so difficult about it? When the eyes see it, the brain remembers it, and the body does it automatically?" Luo Yu shrugged nonchntly.


    "Is there such an operation?"


    Both women are stupid. Is this the strength of God Son Daxia?


    To master a skill, you only need to watch others do it?


    When Qin Lan was in the audience and saw Luo Yu and Jia Lan spinning and jumping on the stage, not only doing various basic dance steps, but also creating difficult moves by himself in the end, he fell into continuous shock.


    "So strong."


    "Is this...genius?"


    She didn''t believe that Luo Yu would lie to them in order to pretend to be coercive, saying that she hadn''t learned it before, so she must have never learned it.


    This talent...


    After sighing, Qin Lan began to envy the beautiful ck silk girl Jin who hugged Luo Yu''s waist.


    At this moment, on the roof of the bar, Chen Long and Si Snake, who were in charge of secretly guarding Luo Yu, had been brought down andy unconscious on the ground.


    The enchanting and hot Meidi rubbed his pure white wrists, his eyes shone with a coquettish pink light.


    "Everyone who is an eyesore is knocked out."


    "It''s time for you to settle the matter��"


    "Unscrupulous...man!"

 Chapter 1036: Appear in front of the people, save the beauty as a hero?

    Chapter 1036 Appear in front of people, hero saves beauty


    Luo Yu didn''t notice theing of "danger" at all.


    Still dancing with Jin.


    Luo Yu was wearing sunsses and a hat, but all kinds of difficult dance moves attracted the attention of the audience, not to mention that he was apanied by a pure and charming ck silk girl Jin.


    Even the DJ ying discs at high ces deliberately yed the beat faster or slower in order to cater to his dance moves.


    A burst of cheers and screams came up.


    The ck silk imperial sister Qin Lan shook her head again and again.


    "Sigh, it''s not good for a man to be too good. He attracts attention wherever he goes, attracting bees and butterflies."


    But she can also understand the enthusiastic reaction of other people in the bar. After all, Luo Yu''s cool dancing posture is properly at the level of a little prince in a nightclub.


    And even if you didn''t take off your sunsses, just looking at the profile of the face made many women in the bar dream about it.


    If it wasn��t for the fact that the man was still holding the femalepanion Jin in his arms, I��m afraid a woman would have taken the initiative toe over and ask for a dance or contact information.


    Finally, Luo Yu ended the action.


    There was no apuse, but there were bursts of screams and cheers from the audience.


    Jin was out of breath, her ck silk was drenched with sweat, tightly fitting the snow-white skin of her legs, and her upper body was dripping with sweat. Looking at the man in front of her who didn''t change his face, Jin called out a monster.


    "It doesn''t matter if you learn quickly, I''m almost exhausted after dancing for a long time, and the man didn''t even have a big breath."


    Luo Yu gave a gentleman''s salute gracefully, and walked to the audience with Jia Lan.


    Such an elegant and decent movement made everyone present at the bar feel a sense of disobedience.


    It seems that such an action should appear in an elegantly decorated auditorium where celebrities gather, not a small bar.


    "Hey handsome guy, can you add a contact information?"


    A young woman with a princess cut, purple sideburns, and tongue nails came over and asked Luo Yu for her contact information.


    Luo Yu was stunned.


    What is this woman doing? Where did she get her horses?


    Didn''t you see that you already have a female partner by your side? How dare youe here and ask for my contact information in front of her.


    Outrageous.


    "Well, don''t misunderstand me. I have no other intentions. I just see that you dance well. I want to make friends with you and teach me when I have the chance." The beauty with the princess-cut tongue nail waved and exined.


    Luo Yu looked this woman up and down, then shook his head decisively.


    "no."


    "You do not deserve."


    Jia Lan next to her was a little angry at first, thinking that this woman was too stupid.


    Other men have femalepanions by their side, and they have to go up to them, which is a bit shameless.


    But she couldn''t speak.


    After all, she doesn''t have any status in Luo Yu''s ce, so what position does she use to speak?


    At first, she was a little disappointed, but Luo Yu''s harsh words to the other party directly put Jia Lan in a good mood, and made other people around who were about to have fun stunned for a moment.


    "If you refuse, just refuse, is it so cruel!"


    "This brother is a wolf, a little more than a ruthless person."


    Princess Cut''s Tongue Nail girl was instantly annoyed, she stared and said:


    "Are you blind?"


    "I''m no better than the woman next to you, why don''t I deserve it?"


    "Ha ha."


    Luo Yu sneered, his eyes glowed faintly.


    "Seeing that your qi and blood are weak, you should have undergone surgery recently."


    After finishing speaking, he nced down.


    "No ident, the location of the knife should be in the uterus."


    "And I see that there are old wounds in the new wounds, which means that it is not the first time that the uterus has been operated on."


    After saying something, the others were still in a daze, and the angry face of the tongue nail girl changed drastically.


    "How do you know..."


    Halfway through realizing something was wrong, Tongue Ding girl quickly put on a straight face and pointed at Luo Yu''s nose.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Are you trying to say that I had an abortion?"


    "Just look at me like this, and you can tell? Are you kidding, the gods will not believe what you say when theye.


    A few more men and women gathered around, all dressed like idlers in society, they were all young and not very old.


    Standing next to the tongue nail girl, giving her a tform.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Our sister came here to strike up a conversation with you to save face, how dare you be so rude?"


    "Who said that the uterus has been knifed?"


    "You are better at bragging than the old Chinese medicine doctor. He still listens and asks you, but you can get the result at a nce?"


    The security guards in the bar saw the dispute and quickly surrounded them.


    However, a strange and majestic female voice suddenly came from the walkie-talkie, telling them not to go over and stop them. They are all part-time workers. Naturally, they followed the boss''s order and returned to their original positions.


    And some young white-cor workers in the bar, or some students, men and women, some hid aside, and some came over to watch the fun.


    Qin Lan ran to Luo Yu''s side and stood with them.


    This made the eyes of the men around the tongue nail girl brighten, and they secretly envied the young man in front of him wearing sunsses.


    The attitude is more aggressive.


    Facing the opponent''s provocation, Luo Yu remained calm, not even bothering to raise his eyebrows.


    What kind of status and status is he, that he would get angry because of the provocation of a few punks? That is absolutely impossible.


    "Step aside."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to say a word to them, took Jia Lan and Qin Lan''s little hands, and walked towards the outside of the bar.


    "Tsk, I thought there was a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect this man to be so cowardly, he took his girlfriend and left when he was provocative."


    "What do you know? This is called being able to bend and stretch. Obviously, there are fewer people on your side than on the other side. Isn''t it stupid to provoke the other party? The correct answer is to run away in desperation."


    "That''s the reason, but I still feel ashamed to run away in such a desperate way."


    The surrounding bar customers, the older ones thought that Luo Yu''s approach was very rational and prudent, while the younger ones felt that Luo Yu was a bit wimpy and had no masculinity at all.


    As for the Tongue Nail girls and his group, seeing Luo Yu being so "spineless" and having no tough attitude at all, they immediately felt that he was a better bully, and their arrogance suddenly became arrogant.


    "Yo, you''re very interesting, kid, after messing with our sister, why don''t you just leave?"


    "Don''t leave, apologize to our sister before leaving, and admit that what you just said is nonsense."


    They stopped in front of Luo Yu directly.


    Luo Yu paused.


    Looking at this group of arrogant punks expressionlessly.


    Slow voice:


    "Don''t want me to go?"


    "Apologize!" The gang of punks threatened in unison.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Since you don''t want me to go, then I won''t go."


    "Hehe, are you still losing your temper?" The gangsters sneered, they werewless on weekdays, but now that they drank a little wine, they didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Seeing Luo Yu as a man, I feel so bullied.


    In fact, the essential reason is suitable for this group of male gangsters. Seeing Luo Yu alone with two big beauties in ck silk, he felt unbnced and wanted toe here to find trouble.


    "Hey, it''s good to be soft, what do you have to do with this group of bastards."


    "That''s right, isn''t this obviously making the two femalepanions I bring suffer."


    "Too irrational, s��"


    A group of older white-cor workers around shook their heads. As for the younger ones who were excitedly preparing to eat melons, watching the excitement was no big deal.


    Individuals have secretly reported to the authorities.


    "One...two...three...seven!"


    "Seven people, right." Luo Yu said.


    "Hey, I checked the count." The leader of the gangster smiled and said, "Why, the people whoe to this bar are ordinary people, and you want to kill all seven of us?"


    "Do you think you are Wing Chun Ip Man, one hits ten?"


    Luo Yu ignored him.


    He raised his hands, took off his sses, and handed them to Jin beside him.


    "Get it for me."


    "Okay." Jia Lan and Qin Lan looked at each other sympathetically.


    What are these little **** thinking, who is not good enough to offend, even God Son Daxia dares to offend? Isn''t this the old birthday star who hanged himself for a long time?


    The moment Luo Yu took off his sunsses, hesitant voices came from around.


    "what!"


    "So handsome, and why does he look so familiar."


    "Yeah, I also feel familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere..."


    "I''m Zhuo! I just remembered, isn''t this Luo Yu who just won the provincial martial arts champion at the Dajing Base, isn''t this Luo Shenzi?"


    "Super! It seems to be Luo Shenzi."


    Some people quickly picked up their mobile phones topare Luo Yu''s pictures on the Inte, and as a result, their palms and arms trembled.


    "Hiss��"


    "It''s the Son of God!"


    "What a son of God!"


    "I''m sorry, such a broken bar, usually even warriorse here, why did we wee such a big boss today?"


    The surrounding guests have already surged up, eximing and screaming.


    As for the seven gangsters who blocked Luo Yu and the little girl with nails, they were all dumbfounded and petrified on the spot.


    Do you dare to move?


    No, I dare not move.


    The young gangsters at this time are terrified in their hearts.


    Both legs trembled, and they began to swing uncontrobly, so weak that they would fall to their knees at any time, even lying on the ground.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    No one knows the prestige of the No. 1 martial arts schr in the province of Dajing, the God Son of Daxia.


    After Luo Yu took off his sunsses, without saying a word, he quietly looked at these gangsters opposite, which brought them an amazing sense of oppression, and scared them out of their wits.


    "Kneel down."


    "Plop, plop!"


    The gangsters who were so arrogant just now, before Luo Yu could make a move, they knelt limply on the ground one by one. It was obvious that the muscles on their faces were beating uncontrobly, the physiological reaction caused by extreme psychological fear.


    Tongue nail girl wants to cry to death.


    No martial artist hase to this broken bar for several years, why did such a terrifying figuree suddenly, and let her bump into it.


    Now it seems that if two people are not killed, it may be difficult to end.


    Not to mention provoking the Son of God, they would not even dare to provoke a powerful warrior. One can imagine how scared they are now.


    Unable to live up to expectations, he directlyy down on the ground, and gave Luo Yu a five-body bow.


    Luo Yu faintly looked at them kneeling and trembling, and said:


    "I''m not a fairy."


    "But in the age when the gods don''t appear, I am a god."


    "There are many people in this world that you can''t afford to mess with. Don''t be too presumptuous. Kneel for 24 hours before leaving here. I will give you a long memory."


    The hooligans were terrified, and they dared not show their air.


    "Yes��Master Shenzi!"


    "Do as the Son of Godmands."


    "I will sincerely repent and kneel for two days. I always feel uneasy in my heart after kneeling for a day."


    All the bar customers around were staring at Luo Yu with bright eyes. It was the first time that they had seen Shen Zi at such a close distance, and it was still alive.


    How could you not be excited.


    Just now, the customers who thought Luo Yu was poor, stingy, and stingy, pped themselves one after another. As far as their eyesight is concerned, it is better not to have these eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Luo Yu didn''t stay any longer, crushing the punks wouldn''t bring him any pleasure, only boredom.


    He didn''t even bother to say a word to the other party.


    "it is good."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan only felt that the man was too majestic, and that special temperament brought them a different mood and sense of security.


    ��


    A man and two women left the bar quickly.


    Luo Yu rode his beloved little electric donkey again, and beauties in ck silk, big and small, pinched him back and forth, and drove away quickly.


    He alsomitted amon problem of young people.


    Admit mistakes with a good attitude, but never repent.


    "Master Luo, where are we going now?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Do you want to go home?"


    The two women were silent.


    After a few seconds, Qin Lanined: "Master, our sisters can''t answer your question."


    "Say no, it seems that we are not reserved."


    "Say yes, what a disappointment."


    Luo Yuughed out loud.


    "You little girls, you have a lot of inner drama."


    "Not too young!" Qin Lan and Jia Lan snorted at the same time.


    Luo Yu felt the soft touch of front and back pinching.


    Hiss��


    Cool!


    This is really not small!


    "Go to the private theater, the environment is good, and there is still a ce to lie down." Luo Yu made a decision.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan pursed their lips and moistened their lips, and finally nodded, making a faint mosquito sound.


    There was a "hmm".


    "Whizzing-"


    On the way to the private cinema, Luo Yu passed by a deep alley, and suddenly heard a woman''s urgent shoutsing from the alley.


    "Help!"


    "Help."


    "Don''te here."


    "what!!"


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    No way!


    He wouldn''t have encountered such a **** thing.


    "Mr. Luo, someone is calling for help over there." Qin Lan was a little anxious when he heard that.


    Jia Lan said: "I heard that too, Mr. Luo, do you want to help?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu always felt that something was wrong, how could it be such a coincidence.


    However, relying on his skill and courage, he drove into the alley with the two girls on a small electric donkey.


    Inside the alley.


    Four burly men grinned grinningly, wearing golden boy half-sleeves, and shrinking the encirclement. Inside the circle was a seductive and **** woman.


    The woman looked terrified, full of weakness, and pitiful.


    "Little baby! You will soon fall into the hands of the old men."


    "You shout, no one wille to rescue you if you shout your throat."


    Just after Luo Yu drove into the alley, the four big men who heard the voice all stopped, and even the enchanting women who surrounded them all looked over.


    "Boy, do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    "Tsk, I advise you not to meddle in your own business."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu smiled: "Who is still a hero to save the beauty these days."


    "Listen to you, I won''t mind my own business, let''s go!"


    "Brother, please help me to help you live a long life!"


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, he elerated the little eDonkey, and before Qin Lan and Jin could speak, he drove them out of the alley.


    Leaving behind the four big men messing in the wind, and the enchanting woman in the surrounding circle...


    All were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1037: "If you look poor, you will see a dagger!" Man, you cant run away!

    Chapter 1037 "Picture poor see dagger!" Man, you can''t run away!


    "The proprietress looks very dangerous, we really don''t want to help her."


    After Luo Yu drove out of the alley on a small electric donkey, Jia Lan couldn''t help asking, biting her lips tightly, with a worried look on her face.


    "I think Mr. Luo must have a reason for doing what he did." Qin Lan said affirmatively from the side.


    Jia Lan said: "I also believe in Mr. Luo, after all, four punks, sticking together is not enough for Mr. Luo to hit with one finger."


    Luo Yu turned the speed of the little eDonkey to the fastest, and raised the corner of his mouth and said:


    "Every time I meet this proprietress, it''s too coincidental, how can I not be suspicious of her."


    "How long ago did wee out of the bar, just on our way to the private theater, she was surrounded by a few hooligans in the alley?"


    "And look carefully, there wasn''t even a car in the surrounding area just now."


    "What does it mean no car?" Jia Lan was puzzled.


    Luo Yu exined: "If the proprietress owns a lot of property, then even if she goes out without a bodyguard, she must drive a luxury car. How can she walk alone at night? It''s too unrealistic."


    "It''s all too deliberate."


    Jia Lan followed suit, and suddenly realized: "It seems that I have deliberately created a trap, waiting for Mr. Luo to jump into it."


    "The routine is too deep." Qin Lan shook her head: "If a man with a little bit of **** faced such a beautiful proprietress, he would have already fallen into the trap."


    "To be honest, even if I am a woman, I still think that the proprietress is really the best in the world, and I can''t help being moved."


    Luo Yu teased: "Why don''t I lend you the eDonkey, and you drive the colorful eDonkey and go back to rescue her?"


    "No, if I really go, it doesn''t matter who needs rescue." Qin Lan said.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Actually, these inferences are just inferences."


    "The reason why I am determined not to save them is that those four big men look fierce, but they are actually strong on the outside and on the inside. If you look closely, you will find that their bodies are shaking and their pupils are constricting. It is obviously a sign of extreme fear."


    "Then it''s impossible to be afraid of me."


    "Master Luo still has this kind of vision?" Jia Lan closed her mouth as soon as she finished speaking, because she suddenly remembered that Luo Yu just nced at her in the bar just now, and she saw that the woman had had an abortion, and it was more than that. once.


    Looking at the reaction of the other party who was nervous at first and then scolded fiercely, he knew that Luo Yu was right.


    "It''s not because I''m afraid of our words, but because I''m afraid of the proprietress." Qin Lan said.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath and said:


    "The scariest thing is here."


    "I just looked around secretly, and there was no one lurking around. If the four big men are afraid of the bossdy."


    "But I can''t detect the slightest fluctuation in strength from the proprietress."


    "this means��"


    "What do you mean?" Jia Lan couldn''t help asking.


    "It means that either the proprietress is really an ordinary person, or...the horror is far beyond imagination." While speaking, Luo Yu nced back through the rearview mirror of the small electric donkey. figure.


    "A character that even Mr. Luo thinks is scary..."


    Jia Lan and Qin Lan couldn''t imagine it anymore. After all, during the day on TV, they could see that Luo Yu was not at all afraid of facing the first-rank peak presidents of Wuhan University.


    "Then why does such a woman try to get close to Mr. Luo?" Jia Lan was really curious.


    Luo Yu shrugged, smiled and said:


    "Who knows what that woman is going to do, she can''t just be greedy for my body, then outrageous **** open the door for outrageous, outrageous home."


    Qin Lan''s two daughters didn''t follow suit.


    Almost synchronously said seriously: "Hmm..."


    "I think, very likely, the truth."


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head, and said with certainty: "How can a woman of that level of strength, with such a monstrous face and hot figure, be greedy for me? She doesn''t want face, although I am confident, but Not so narcissistic."


    ��


    "Yawn!"


    In the alley, Meidi sneezed.


    The four ferocious men were all petrified there, and there was no sound for a long time.


    Didn''t expect this kid to be able to perform such a one-hand operation.


    Seeing death without saving, just leave?


    Especially one of the burly men, his mentality copsed immediately: "Damn, if I tell you to go, just go, are you so obedient, you don''t want to lose face as a man?"


    The big man next to him even reached out to grab the air outside, as if he wanted to keep something.


    "Don''t, don''t go! How can we live if you go away."


    "Such a hot woman, are you sure you don''t want to save her? Come here and **** us, as long as you rush over, the four of us will fall down immediately, or run away."


    The four big men suddenly shivered, feeling the temperature around them suddenly cooled down. Although the scorching sun was scorching in July, it seemed to be like the twelfth lunar month of winter.


    They turned their heads stiffly, looking at the ce where the cold air started.


    The woman''s beautiful face exudes a bone-chilling coldness, and the originally charming eyes are now as cold as ten thousand years of ice.


    Her tone is serious, without any emotion:


    "He, why didn''t you save me."


    Theplexions of the four big men changed drastically, and the pupils seemed to shrink to the size of the eye of a needle, and there was no trace of fierceness.


    Like an ant seeing the Divine Phoenix in the sky, trembling with fear, the body trembled uncontrobly.


    "We don''t know, we don''t know."


    "Please spare your life, we really don''t know which link went wrong."


    "Who knows what''s going on in that kid''s brain? Others like heroes to save the beauty, but he likes to run away without saving the beauties?"


    "Are you saying your brain is cramping?" Meidi stared directly at the big man who was speaking with a pair of cold eyes.


    The big man quickly pped himself on the face.


    "I''m cramping!"


    "I''m out of my mind!"


    "Please spare your life."


    "It must be because you guys didn''t act well, and he saw the ws." Meidi didn''t think there would be any problems with his acting skills.


    The majestic Charming Emperor, once crowned the Abyss with the power of charm, even the Abyss Emperor secretly longed for her and couldn''t wait for her in the end, not to mention that her current strength has been greatly improved, I don''t know how many times it was before. Weak women can''t act well?


    "Plop!"


    The four big men knelt on the ground and kowtowed, regretting it all in their hearts.


    Why is it because I drank some wine in the restaurant, saw a charming woman walking alone on the road, and then followed me obsessively.


    When the women walked into the alley, they were ecstatic in their hearts, secretly thinking that this is a godsend opportunity, here wee, the littlemb.


    They entered the alley with a strange smile, only to find that there was a little sheep waiting for them.


    It is clearly a female monster who can smash their bones to pieces!


    "There''s not enough time."


    Meidi nced at thedy''s mechanical watch on her wrist, and sighed.


    "Tomorrow it will be that woman''s turn. After so many days, I haven''t achieved any results at all. I am so unwilling."


    "Stinky man, don''t me me if you don''t eat the toast and drink the fine wine." The Mei Emperor looked at the direction Luo Yu was leaving, and his beautiful eyes shed fiercely.


    The four big men knelt and kowtowed. When they heard that the terrifying woman in front of them was leaving, they were overjoyed.


    The secret channel is about to be saved.


    Before leaving, Meidi gave them a sidelong nce.


    "Four disgusting guys, if it is really a weak woman walking alone, I will be harmed by you."


    The four big men trembled with fright.


    "Forgive me!"


    "Spare me!"


    "We knew we were wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a ''good mood'' today, and I won''t kill you."


    Meidi smiled coldly, pointed out his fingers, and shot out four beams of light, whichnded on the crotches of the four big men with a whoosh.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    There were four explosions, and the men with big arms and round waists screamed.


    Dick exploded!


    True, hang up the sky!


    "Report to the official yourself, hurry up!" Meidi disappeared into the alley with a dodge.


    The four big men were afraid that the terrifying woman woulde back, so they dialed the phone immediately, screaming and clutching their exploded crotch, and at the same time reported to the police that they molested a decent woman in the middle of the night.


    This operation stunned the official operator.


    And the big men just made one request, asking the officials toe and arrest them as soon as possible.


    The outside world is too dangerous.


    Carve well, if you say no, it will be gone...


    On the other side, there is a private theater and a luxurious VIP viewing hall.


    The huge movie screen in the theater is in the center, ying movies, on the coffee table are fruits and various snacks and drinks, Luo Yu is sitting on the sofa, on the left is Qin Lan, an urbandy in a white shirt, ck dress, and ck silk, on the right It is Jin, a beautiful girl with pure desire in ck silk.


    Both women are somewhat restrained and nervous.


    Spit inwardly.


    What kind of private theater is this? Why is there a bathroom and arge double bed at the back, and they are all decorated in pink.


    To be honest, it was the first time for Luo Yu toe to this kind of ce, and he brought two beautiful ck silk beauties here, so he was not nervous, but it was true that he was a little excited. Are you going to exin it here?


    But I don''t know if people are willing.


    In the end, the memory of the past is still blocked, otherwise it will turn into the previous character, and now the two girls may have already sung together.


    "What movie do you want to watch?" Luo Yu asked.


    "I...I don''t drink drinks." Jin''s two beautiful ck silk legs ovepped up and down, and he hesitated in reply.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Are you so nervous, even a 20-year-old girl is so nervous that she has auditory hallucinations.


    "Look at your unbelievable appearance, Mr. Luo is a gentleman, can you still eat you?" Qin Lan took the initiative to pick up the remote control and click on the yback.


    "what-"


    "Um!"


    "Roar!"


    A rhythmic and impactful picture appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Ah! What is this?" Jin trembled, eximed, and covered her eyes.


    Qin Lan also shook his hand, and the remote control fell on the floor.


    "This... what is put here."


    Luo Yu didn''t hide or dodge, and took a look generously.


    Quickly curled his lips and turned his head away.


    what the hell.


    Twenty centimeters of small beans?


    What catches your eyes.


    "Cough... the private theater we chose seems a bit unreliable."


    "Master Luo, turn it off quickly, turn it off." Jia Lan urged anxiously, it seemed that the little girl had never been exposed to these things.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to take it, his spiritual power surged, the remote control fell into his hand, and he pressed the tuner.


    The sound in the room stopped abruptly.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan breathed a sigh of relief, but just as they took their hands away, the next movie started.


    It happens to be a story about a man who came to watch the movie and two female employees in ck silk who cleaned the floor in a movie hall, and the story was not very friendly.


    Jin''s red lips trembled in shock.


    Qin Lan also spat one after another.


    "What the **** is this private theater!"


    "Is there no reliable movie?"


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "It''s not my fault, this theater was chosen by you."


    "Hey, close it soon!" Jia Lan urged anxiously.


    As the projection disappears, the screen returns to darkness.


    The room became quiet again.


    Qin Lan and the two girls let out a few breaths of relief, then turned their heads and saw Luo Yu''s face holding back a smile, and waved and hit her.


    "Necrosis! You''re stillughing!"


    "Look at our sister''s joke."


    "uneptable."


    "Kill you!"


    The two women waved their show fists, and they ran towards Luo Yu and attacked Luo Yu.


    They hit each other, and with the contact, the atmosphere became weird.


    Just when the atmosphere was getting more and more beautiful, and when the rtionship between the two parties was getting closer, the sound of pping suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Papa papa!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze suddenly, and he looked up instantly.


    I saw an extra figure in the room at some point.


    It is the charming and **** enchanting proprietress, wearing a long ck dress, wrapping her upturned buttocks, a pair of snow-white jade legs, stepping on crystal high-heeled shoes on a high tform, her five toes are like suet white jade, and her nails are painted red Oil.


    "You guys get behind me."


    Luo Yu got up, stood in front of Qin Lan and Jia Lan, and said solemnly:


    "Miss Boss, good trick, sneaked into the room quietly, I didn''t even notice."


    "Good means?"


    Mei Emperor said with a smile:


    "I''ll tell youter, what is the real good method."


    "Who are you from?" Luo Yu asked coldly.


    "Whose person am I?" Meidi let out a charmingugh like a silver bell, almost tears fromughing, and finally said seriously: "Who else is it, of course it is yours."


    "Stop talking nonsense, speak quickly!"


    Mei Emperor shook his head.


    "These days, no one believes the truth."


    "You are waiting for someone toe and support you."


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he was pointed out.


    "The two bodyguards guarding you are quite capable, but I have already dealt with them." Seeing Luo Yu''s eyes getting colder, Meidi emphasized: "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill them, I just let them sleep. ,very safe."


    "You don''t have to be so vignt, I have no malice towards you."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "You are too unfathomable, I have to guard against it."


    "Unfathomable?"


    Mei Emperor raised the corners of his mouth, and the tip of his tongue brushed against his lips.


    "Don''t worry, you will know my depth soon."


    Luo Yu hadn''t waited to figure out what the woman''s intentions were, when he saw a pink light shing in Meidi''s eyes, and the entire movie theater was instantly enveloped in pink light.


    "Domain?"


    "No! It''s not just fields."


    Luo Yu instantly judged that this woman''s strength was far more terrifying than imagined.


    Meidi secretly said in his heart.


    Silly man.


    If you use the words of your hometown.


    This is God''s Domain.


    Meidi just stared.


    The two beauties with ck silk, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, both fainted and fell on the floor.


    And Luo Yu couldn''t move...

 Chapter 1038: Bibi Dong: Just wait and see my performance!

    Chapter 1038 Bibi Dong: Just wait and see my performance!


    Luo Yu saw Jia Lan and Qin Lan fainted beside him, his eyes were concentrated, and he looked at the plump and hot woman in front of him.


    "What is your purpose in trying so hard to get close to me?"


    Mei Emperor smiled, showing off his beauty.


    "doing what?"


    She stepped on high heels, her skirt swayed, and she walked towards Luo Yu step by step, stretching out green fingers to adorn his chest.


    Draw a circle.


    "What do you think?"


    "Guess what I want to do?"


    Luo Yu is extremely speechless now, and it is the first time in his life that he has faced such a situation.


    He can''t see the purpose of this woman at all, but the strength is still terrible. Luo Yu even feels that the real strength of this woman may be much more terrifying than his grandfather.


    You must know that Luo Tiance is already the peakbat power in the entire Great Xia.


    Under the suppression of the power of heaven and earth, his grandfather should be the real peak.


    But feeling the oppressive feeling emanating from this woman, Luo Yu felt that his grandfather''s pinnacle was really going to be a question mark.


    Now that this woman has settled herself, what exactly does she want to do?


    Luo Yu didn''t have excessive fear. After all, the state of mind of fear at this time is meaningless. Moreover, his keen fighting instinct did not detect the slightest killing intent from the opponent, which made him even more confused. It is impossible for this woman to Really just want to make friends with him.


    Crazy fan?


    "Humph!"


    Mei Emperor snorted coldly and said:


    "You man, you really want to toast and don''t eat fine wine. If you don''t look at me, a charming beauty, you will see these two women everywhere."


    "Are they as hot as I am? Or are they as charming as me?"


    "I have everything you like here."


    After Luo Yu heard the words, his expression froze and his emotions became incoherent.


    His eyes became more and more strange.


    I''m nching!


    You took so much trouble to knock my two bodyguards out, and then lurked in to deal with me, just to tell me this?


    Why is it so like a rivalry between women?


    "That... thedy boss... we don''t seem to know each other all the time." Luo Yu asked weakly, "What''s the matter with your deep resentment?"


    "You still ask me why I have such a big resentment?" Meidi took a deep breath, feeling that his brain was a little short of oxygen.


    But for a while, I really couldn''t exin it to this man, after all, I had promised the old man that he would not take the initiative to help Luo Yu unlock the sealed memory.


    Luo Yu said seriously at this time:


    "If you have anything to say, just talk about it, and you don''t need to beat around the bush. I don''t believe that a beautiful and powerful woman like you wille to trouble me because of jealousy."


    pretty?


    Powerful?


    After Meidi heard the words, his frowning brows rxed a bit, and he felt more at ease.


    She brought her red lips to Luo Yu''s ear.


    Blowing lightly.


    "Hoo��"


    The back of Luo Yu''s ears tightened along the skin of the neck, what are you doing!


    Is it appropriate to be so ambiguous on this asion?


    It can''t really be the body of Brother Greedy, it''s outrageous! Off the charts! Has my current charm reached this point?


    "I''ve been looking for you over and over again, but you''ve always rejected me. You really think I''ve lost my temper."


    "Since you can''t get your heart, then..."


    Meidi began to untie Luo Yu''s mouth with a pair of jade hands, Luo Yu''s eyes widened in shock, don''t make trouble, are you really kidding?


    "Get your body!"


    Luo Yu was in a hurry, how could he endure being "molested" by a woman for a man of seven feet!


    Even if this woman has big breasts, thin waist, long legs, and beautiful white skin, how can he bear this kind of grievance? Of course we must fight back.


    "Boom��"


    Luo Yu tried to summon a god-level ancient heroic spirit, and his spiritual power was surging.


    "Hoo��"


    Meidi''s red lips opened and closed, exhaling a mouthful of pink mist, with a sweet and intoxicating fragrance, Luo Yu felt drowsy.


    Limbs are sore and weak, and I feel that I can''t exert any strength.


    While being distracted, the ancient heroic spirit who was about to appear just now fell silent again.


    "???"


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    "With our strength, we can be regarded as a respectable person. Is it appropriate to use such indecent means?"


    "To shut up!"


    Meidi threw Luo Yu''s shirt on the ground, and then put his arms around his waist.


    "Is this called Xia San Chao?"


    "This is called taking advantage of you."


    Under Luo Yu''s astonished gaze, Meidi''s continuous operations made his three views explode, and he waspletely stunned.


    "What the **** is this... this... woman doing!"


    "Crazy, is the world like this now?"


    "What the **** am I, how can I let such a charming beauty be so active."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu said that at first he resisted and firmly refused.


    But��


    The other party offered too much, and he really couldn''t refuse.


    He recalled a sentence he had read.


    Rather than being unable to resist, it is better to bear silently, learn to enjoy happiness in "suffering", and turn passive into active.


    ��


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan woke up.


    The eyelids opened slowly, at first they were confused, and then quickly became nervous, because they remembered that the proprietress barged in suddenly, and they were stunned and fainted at a nce.


    Look left and right.


    I found that Luo Yu was sitting on the sofa in good condition, but his eyes were a little hollow and absent-minded, and his clothes were intact.


    "Master Luo, what''s wrong with you!"


    "Where''s that woman?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan quickly came over and looked at Luo Yu worriedly.


    Luo Yu walked out from the state of trance, smiled at the two girls and said, "Don''t worry, after a big fight and fight between me and her, I have sessfully driven her away."


    "Then why do you feel that your mental state is very bad." Qin Lan was relieved, but she was still worried about the man''s state.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little tired. This woman has too many tricks, and it''s really difficult to deal with." Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    He, who has a distinguished status, was forced to do something for the first time in his life.


    Although she was a little passive and seemed to lose face, it seemed... not uneptable?


    "It''s fine!"


    "Who is so courageous, dare to tantlye to trouble the Son of God."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan were still a little scared, the sense of oppression that woman gave them was too strong, and I don''t know what method Mr. Luo used to drive away such a terrifying woman, it was too powerful.


    "There is no need to mention this matter, that woman should not be an enemy."


    "Well, probably not."


    Luo Yu is certain about this point. After all, he has been pinned down before. If the other party wants to assassinate him, even if he does not die, he will definitely have a hard time.


    But the other party didn''t hurt him, it just consumed his blood and energy.


    "Crazy woman!"


    Luo Yu stood up clutching his back, some images shed through his mind, he gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly.


    You wait for me, the gentleman takes revenge, ten years is not toote!


    "Master Luo, what''s wrong with your waist? Is it hurt?" Jia Lan pursed her red lips with some distress.


    Qin Lan stretched out her lotus root arm to support her.


    The body fragrance of the two beauties came, but Luo Yu''s heart was stagnant, without the slightest disturbance, and he had no desires or desires at this moment.


    It''s like entering a saint''s moment.


    "Let''s go, it''s gettingte, I''ll take you home to rest."


    "what?"


    "it is good."


    The two women were surprised at first. After all, the man had a posture of wanting to eat them before, so why is he so buddhist now?


    Maybe it''s really exhausting to protect the two of them, it''s not easy.


    When Luo Yu sent the two girls home, there was already a lot of noise in a vi in Dajingji City.


    "Meidi, you don''t obey the rules!"


    "How could you do such a thing to your husband, it''s too bold!"


    Bibidong, King of Life, Sister Ayin, Gu Yuena and othersunched a verbal crusade against Meidi.


    Mei Emperor shrugged his shoulders, brushing the tip of his tongue against his lips.


    "You all said that he is my husband, so I can do whatever I want."


    Ice Emperor said: "We have agreed, we can only pursue Brother Yu in our own way, and we are not allowed to use charm methods."


    "Those who vite the rules will be eliminated!" Huowu, a hot-tempered hot girl, is online, with long fiery red hair and a high ponytail, wearing sportswear, full of youthful vitality.


    "If you are out, you are out." Meidi spread his hands indifferently: "Otherwise, after tonight, I will also be out."


    "At least the husband of this life, I tasted it first, and the one after you, hey..."


    Meidi had a smile on his face, as if the crowd were mocking the audience.


    "You mean, we can only eat your leftovers?" Le Shen said with a smile.


    In an instant, all the beauties in the room were excited, and they focused on Meidi with murderous aura.


    Mei Emperor said:


    "If you have time to stare at me..."


    "Why don''t you think about how you can pursue Brother Yu."


    "You have also seen that Brother Yu is very guarded now. If you contact him rashly, it is normal for you to return without sess in the end."


    Mentioning this, the girls felt a little worried.


    "Don''t change the subject, is this the reason why you broke the pot in the end?" Zi Ji, the devil dragon of hell, opened her charming purple lips, relentless towards the Mei Emperor.


    "Although I didn''t pursue Brother Yu, I definitely won''t lose out on this wave of operations tonight." Meidi blinked his eyes: "Even paid for it!"


    "Brother Yu''s taste is really good!"


    "Hahaha."


    Mei Emperorughed and leaned back, his tender body trembling.


    Gu Yuena rolled her eyes at this time, and said coldly to the King of Life next to her:


    "If it wasn''t for my husband not allowing conflicts in the harem, I would beat her up right now!"


    "So annoying."


    The God King of Life turned his head and said, "Are you angry now? I''m too embarrassed to expose you, you are envious!"


    "It''s easy to have no friends if you''re too smart, really." Gu Yuena said seriously.


    "Meidi, it''s useless to give you a chance. You are destined to miss the position of a haremdy." Bibidong stood up gracefully, her golden dress drooping down, her white and tender ankles exposed, and she was stepping on a pair of diamond-encrusted silver dresses. High heel.


    "Tsk." Meidi said: "Standing and talking won''t hurt your back, I''ll see how you go away on a high note ande back disappointed."


    "You think I''m you?"


    Bibi Dong shook her head, her phoenix eyes were full of confidence.


    "Ha��" Meidi was obviously not convinced.


    Bibi Dong walked towards Xiao Wu at this time.


    "I''m second."


    "You are the third."


    "You have seen how difficult it is to pursue Brother Yu, not to mention there are two other women clinging to Brother Yu, the odds are not enough for me to go out alone, how about inviting you together?"


    Meidi was stunned.


    Is there such an operation?


    "No, you are cheating!" She protested.


    Bibidong nced at her: "Dishonest? It''s just a reasonable use of the rules."


    She stared at Xiao Wu again: "How about it, do you want to cooperate with me? Our time can be doubled because of this."


    Xiao Wu agreed after a little thought.


    She had to admit that Bibi Dong had been the empress for many years, and she had always been very skillful, not to mention her face, figure and temperament.


    If Bibi Dong fails, she estimates that the probability of failure is also very high.


    But when two people cooperate, the effect will be different.


    Meidi failed and temporarily lost the qualification to stay with Brother Yu, and could only watch others perform. If she and Bibi Dong seed in cooperating, then they can continue to stay by the man''s side and enjoy pampering.


    "it is good."


    Bibi Dongfeng''s eyes flickered.


    "Next, just watch our performance."


    Gu Yuena remained silent, feeling that Bibi Dong was definitely one of her strong contenders for the master of the harem.


    The God King of Life and other women also felt a sense of crisis in their hearts at this moment, thinking about whether there is a better way to pursue Luo Yu on their side.


    ��


    "Hey, wake up!"


    ording to the reminder when Meidi left, Luo Yu found Chenlong and Sishe stuffed into a cardboard box in the utility room of the bar after sending off the two girls.


    The two of them were awakened from thea by Luo Yu''s spiritual power.


    "Master!"


    "Master, be careful, there is a woman in danger."


    "Contact the master quickly, we are not opponents at all."


    Chenlong and Sishe got up and stood beside Luo Yu, all movements were subconscious reactions.


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry when he saw the two of them looking like they were facing an enemy.


    "okay."


    "If you expect the two of you to protect me, the young master''s head is already gone."


    Chenlong froze for a moment.


    "That scary woman has alreadye to you?"


    "Well, she has already left." Luo Yu said.


    "Plop!"


    Chenlong and Sishe knelt on one knee.


    "We didn''t protect well, please me, young master!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Get up, the opponent is very strong, it''s normal that the skills are not as good as others, I don''t me you."


    Chenlong became annoyed and said:


    "I''m contacting the master now, and I must find out that terrifying woman. I''m so brave that I dare to put my hand on the young master''s head."


    "Forget it, everything ends here." Luo Yu was speechless in his heart, it didn''t just reach out to my head...


    "End here?" Chen Long and Si She were taken aback.


    "Um."


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t intend to pursue this matter, Chen Long and Si She also kept silent obediently. As subordinates, everything must follow the wishes of the superiors.


    Just listen and don''t ask, just obey the order.


    But they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts, could that scary woman be the young master''s friend?


    Hiss��


    Are all the young master��s friends so powerful?


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "Sleepy!"


    The two masters Chenlong and Sishe immediately understood.


    "Master, the car is just outside, we will take you back to the manor!"


    After returning to the manor, Luo Yu went directly upstairs to rest, while Chen Long and Si She knocked on the door and entered Luo Tiance''s room, reporting what happened today.


    Luo Tiance frowned.


    "I have never heard of a female master who can make you lose your resistance in an instant."


    "But since Xiaoyu is fine and told you not to worry about it, then don''t worry about it anymore."


    "Is it really all right? The subordinates are a little worried about the safety of the young master." Chen Long said respectfully.


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "I believe Xiaoyu handles things properly."


    "Go down."


    After the two of them retreated, Luo Tiance''s eyes shed, and finally he muttered: "It''s not enough to fight in the city, so we need to find a chance to let Xiaoyu really see blood."

 Chapter 1039: Encounter mother and daughter, iron-backed silver ape and one-horned giant rhinoceros!

    Chapter 1039 Encounter with mother and daughter, iron-backed silver ape and one-horned giant rhinoceros!


    Early the next morning.


    "Morning, Grandpa!"


    Luo Yu came down from upstairs, Luo Tiance had already sat at the dining table, enjoying breakfast.


    "Don''t sleep anymore?"


    Luo Tiance, who was always indifferent to the outside world, showed a kind and loving smile at this time.


    "Um."


    Luo Yu sat at the dining table, took a spoonful of caviar and spread it on the toast, then picked up some vegetables and bacon, took a bite and drank milk.


    After a simple breakfast, the servants came up to clear the table.


    Luo Yu looked at Luo Tiance who was sitting opposite and read the newspaper, and said, "Grandpa, are you not going to work today?"


    "Well, I won''t go today." Luo Tiance put down the newspaper.


    "Alright, you''ve worked so hard day and night, you should rest at home." Luo Yu said.


    Luo Tiance shook his head and said with a smile:


    "What are you resting for? I stayed at home today just for your sake."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    Luo Tiance said: "I watched the video of your martial arts test."


    "Not bad." Luo Yu responded.


    Luo Tiance frowned.


    "It can''t be said to be good, it can only be average."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu thought he was going to be praised, but was turned away? For a while, I didn''t even know what to say.


    "Are you very unconvinced?" Luo Tiance said.


    Luo Yu didn''t make a sound.


    Luo Tiance continued: "Since you have inherited so many god-level ancient heroic spirits, you must not be judged by the standard of an ordinary genius. You should be judged by a higher standard."


    "What is theparison with those ordinary people, even if it surpasses them by a lot, it is just a matter of course."


    "Grandpa, I understand. You want to tell me not to be proud of the strength you have temporarily, and you should continue to work hard to improve, right?"


    Hearing that Luo Yu was not emotional, but smiled and broke his own thoughts, Luo Tiance was speechless for a while.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he was very satisfied with Luo Yu''s talent and performance, especially those remarks about killing gods won his heart even more.


    It''s just that he was worried that bing famous at a young age would make Luo Yu lose himself, so he deliberately used this method to mention something.


    It turned out that Luo Yu''s mentality was surprisingly good, and he was not affected by himself at all.


    "That''s right, that''s what grandpa meant." Luo Tiance said, "You have to know that grandpa didn''t have ancient heroic spirits back then, so he overwhelmed all the geniuses in the entire Great Xia unable to hold their heads up."


    "And you have so many god-level ancient heroic spirits, you should be better than grandpa."


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded earnestly: "It''s not enough to instantly kill these geniuses with one tenth of the strength, one percent of the strength should be used to kill them instantly."


    "A child can be taught."


    Luo Tiance nodded gratifiedly, but quickly realized, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked shortly:


    "What did you kid just say?"


    Luo Yu repeated: "It''s nothing to crush them with one tenth of the strength, it takes one percent of the strength to crush them."


    "one tenth?"


    Luo Tiance was a little dazed, and hurriedly said:


    "The strength you disyed in the finals of the martial arts test, killing them in seconds, is only 10%?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "yes."


    "You''re not joking with grandpa, are you?"


    "Howe, I''m afraid they will hurt their self-esteem, so I said that I used 50% of my strength, but in fact it may not be 10%."


    Luo Tiance is numb.


    Thinking back when he was eighteen years old, he was also a monstrous figure who was in the limelight, pushing the invincible opponents of his peers horizontally, but it would not be crushed by ten times the force.


    It is necessary to know that the two sides are fighting, even if they have a slight advantage, they will win the final victory after a fierce battle.


    Twice the gap is enough to kill and crush opponents easily.


    Ten times��


    Luo Tiance didn''t dare to think about it.


    He originally wanted to persuade Luo Yu not to be proud andcent just because of a small achievement, but he thought that his grandson was more humble than he imagined. To kill the opponent in seconds?


    Ah this...


    Rao Yiluo Tiance''s psychological quality, he didn''t know what to say to the handsome grandson in front of him for a while.


    I prepared countless teaching words, but they were all stuck in my throat, and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Grandpa?" Luo Yu shook his hand.


    "Ahem." Luo Tiance forcibly gathered his mind, and said with a smile, "Okay, very good, my grandson Rulong, continue to maintain this state."


    "Then if you have nothing to do, I''ll go out and y with my friends." Luo Yu walked to the shoe rack, took the shoes and was about to go out.


    "and many more!"


    Luo Tiance said:


    "You are very strong now, but you stillck one thing."


    "What''s missing?" Luo Yu paused, and asked Chi Chi.


    "Lack of realbat ability." Luo Tiance said: "On the battlefield, there are dangers everywhere, and blood must be seen. Either you die or I die. The danger is extremely dangerous."


    "And when youpete in the arena, in front of the strong who have really experienced **** battles, it is like children ying house."


    "Master, I''m still a child, what are you asking for so much?" Luo Yu looked at Luo Tiance eagerly.


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "Geniuses should use the standards of geniuses to demand themselves. Grandpa is also for your own good, so I decided to take you to see the blood."


    Luo Yu had a bitter face.


    "No need."


    "Did you forget that I killed a few dudes on the street before?"


    "What''s the difference between killing a few trash and killing chickens? That''s not enough, it''s too bad." Luo Tiance shook his head repeatedly.


    ��


    "Ugh��"


    Luo Yu sighed and walked in the jungle three hundred miles outside the base city of Dajing, carrying a huge mountaineering bag, the sunlight prated through the gaps in the clusters of green leaves, and fell on the ground to form light spots, and there were all kinds of weird things in the distance. The cry came out.


    "Why are you sighing, boy?" The heroic old man next to him said: "Grandpa takes time to apany you out to practice every day, so it''s fine if you are not moved, but you still sigh?"


    "Grandpa, listen to me, thank you..."


    In order not to cause unnecessary sensation and attention outside, Luo Yu and Luo Tiance both carried out miniature disguises at this time.


    Luo Tiance kept preaching:


    "Since the catastrophe in 2031 in the earth calendar, the red moon appeared. Not only did the gods of the major forces recover, but under the shroud of the red moon, creatures around the world have also mutated, turning into fierce beasts."


    "If it''s just a fierce beast transformed by the earth''s native creatures, it''s still a threat to ordinary people, but it''s okay for warriors above the third rank. It''s not worth mentioning for the first rank warriors, and it won''t pose any threat."


    "but��"


    Luo Yu replied directly: "But under the light of the red moon, some space cracks will appear randomly on the earth, and more powerful monsters from different spaces will emerge, right?"


    "Grandpa, I am no longer a child. Aren''t these thingsmon sense?"


    Luo Tiance choked up.


    I was speechless for a long time.


    He is also a grandfather for the first time. If you let him kill people, he really can''t take care of his grandson.


    "Okay, don''t worry about these details."


    "I brought you out this time, mainly to familiarize yourself with the fighting methods of ferocious beasts, teach you to identify the weaknesses of various ferocious beasts, and kill them in the fastest and most precise way."


    "Do you need to learn it specially?" Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "boom!"


    Luo Tiance stared, and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder hard.


    "Of course I have to learn!"


    "Find out the weak point of the beast, and it will be easier to kill it. One day you will enter the battlefield of the beast, and you may be besieged at any time. If you can save energy, try to save energy."


    "All right."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, but seeing that the old man was so interested, he followed suit and did not refute.


    "Roar-"


    There was a roaring sound ahead, the ground was trembling, and the surrounding trees, flowers and nts were trembling with the ground.


    "The teaching materials are here."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes lit up, secretly thinking that it was finally time for him to perform his skills.


    Speed ??up and push away the grass.


    The front suddenly bes clear.


    Two giant beasts are fighting to the death. A silver giant ape is as tall as a two-story building. Its back is iron-gray, as if made of steel. Its fists hit the opposite side like cannonballs. huge rhino.


    "Boom��"


    The surrounding flowers and nts fell, the trees copsed, and were directly razed to the ground by the battle of the two fierce beasts.


    "The iron-backed silver ape and the one-horned giant rhinoceros, these two fierce beasts have just grown up, and they probably have the strength of a fifth-rank human warrior." Luo Tiance introduced.


    While speaking, he walked directly out of the grass.


    The sound of footsteps and smell directly attracted the attention of the two warring beasts. When they noticed a tiny human being approaching, they immediately became angry.


    The battle with each other stagnated, and they faced the sudden appearance of humans together.


    "Roar-"


    The iron-backed silver ape beat its chest, stepped on the muddy ground and charged towards it, and the one-horned giant rhino also swooped down with its big horn raised.


    They want to tear up and devour the human beings they see.


    Luo Tiance didn''t even look at them, turned to Luo Yu and said:


    "Grandson, take care."


    "The weakness of the Ironback Silver Ape is the three inches below the neck."


    At this time, the iron-backed silver ape''s huge fist arrived, smashing a deep hole in the ground with a bang.


    But Luo Tiance avoided it in advance, jumped into the sky and stepped on the fist of the iron-backed silver ape, and then jumped up with his strength, pointing out with his fingers, two strands of materialized sword light extended, piercing the neck of the iron-backed silver ape , In an instant, blood gushed out.


    "Puchi!"


    The iron-backed silver ape, showing its ferocious appearance, screamed and then fell to the ground.


    Luo Tiance didn''t stop. Seeing the one-horned giant rhinoing, he slid his shovel under the giant rhino.


    "This one-horned giant rhinoceros is extremely powerful. It is unwise to fight head-on. Its belly is the softest."


    "Wow-"


    The one-horned giant rhinoceros had a big **** cut open in its abdomen, bleeding profusely. After rushing out, it fell on its side on the ground. After convulsing, it became silent.


    "How is it?" Luo Tiance pped his hands and walked back to Luo Yu.


    "Papa papa."


    Luo Yu apuded and said in cooperation: "Grandpa is mighty!"


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched.


    "You boy!"


    "I want you to learn skills, not to be a cheerleader here."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "grandfather!"


    "This is very simple, do you need to learn it?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? These are all experiences, which are summed up by countless predecessors fighting against fierce beasts." Luo Tiance retorted.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try to find two fierce beastster, and see how much effort it takes to kill them if you don''t know their weaknesses."


    "Okay." Luo Yu nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s cheerful look, Luo Tiance muttered to himself, you boy, after you suffer a little bit, you will know how valuable the experience umted by the old senior is.


    "Aww!"


    Soon, Luo Tiance''s grandfather and grandson found a group of red-haired ming wolves. There were eight of them, each at least three meters long, and the leading wolf king was five meters tall. Feast on a freshly dead panther while the other seven ming wolves wait.


    "This ming wolf is a beast that came out of a crack in space. It can control the power of fire. Its weakness is..."


    Before Luo Tiance finished speaking, a ck shadow had already rushed out from the side.


    The ming Wolf immediately howled to remind itspanions, and rushed towards Luo Yu to besiege it. The four hooves were burning with hot mes, and the surrounding temperature rose.


    "The style of y is too direct." Luo Tiance shook his head behind him.


    result-


    "Bang bang bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds came out, and Luo Yu''s speed was far faster than that of the me Wolf, and as he shuttled through the forest, he punched precisely on the me Wolf''s lumbar vertebrae with each punch. The ming wolf fell to the ground.


    Finally, the wolf king came to kill him, but he was also crushed.


    Luo Yu fell in the air, stepped on the wolf king''s waist with one foot, and with a groan, the wolf king wailed, and finally fell silent.


    Its mouth was still stained with the flesh and blood of the ck panther it killed.


    Before it had time to enjoy the prey, it became the prey itself.


    Luo Yu followed Luo Tiance''s example and pped her hands, walking over.


    "Grandpa, how are you doing?"


    Luo Tiance really didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s shots would be so clean and neat, and even killed eight ming wolves one after another. Seeing so much blood, he didn''t change his expression, and he could still talk andugh happily.


    What the **** is he pointing out?


    There is no pointing space at all.


    I feel that the timing of this kid''s shots is just right every time, as if he is a born fighting genius.


    In order to maintain his grandpa''s majesty, he forcibly collected his thoughts.


    "How do you know that the weak point of the me Wolf is at the waist?"


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Aren''t wolves all copper-headed, iron-boned, tofu waists? They can''t be called ming wolves, are they not wolves?"


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched.


    When you talk like this, it makes grandpa look dumb.


    "Go, continue to practice!"


    Next, the grandfather and grandson continued to go deeper into the jungle, and Luo Tiance was surprised to find that no matter what type of beast they encountered.


    Without his reminder, Luo Yu could urately grasp the opponent''s weakness and kill him with one blow.


    Although these ferocious beasts are not strong, if they were to fight against fourth-rank warriors who could not find their weaknesses, it would probably take a long time to fight to decide the oue.


    "boom-"


    As a Kodo lizard dragon fell to the ground, Luo Tiance couldn''t help asking:


    "How the **** did you do it!"


    Luo Yu smiled and pointed to his eyes.


    "Grandpa, whether it''s a human or a beast, I can basically see the movement route of the spiritual power in their body, so I can see where the spiritual power is weak and where there are ws."


    Luo Tiance was taken aback.


    Still have this kind of talent? Isn''t this the legendary eye of the gods who are powerful in mythology?


    At this moment, he even had the urge to curse.


    What a fart to take the grandson to practice!


    Grandson is too evil, he has no sense of aplishment when he brings it up, and he is easy to be hit!


    "��ৡ�"


    There was a shock in the distance, and a pair of beautiful mother and daughter ran out of the forest in panic, followed by a huge ck shadow, like a prehistoric dinosaur, with sharp teeth and blue scales emitting fishy smell...

 Chapter 1040: Bibi Dongs acting skills! Promise with your body?

    Chapter 1040 Bibi Dong''s acting skills! Promise with your body?


    "Roar-"


    Covered with cyan scales, a huge creature like a prehistoric dinosaur is opening its **** mouth, chasing a pair of children, mother and daughter.


    The mother and goddess were terrified and tried their best to shuttle through the forest.


    Wearing a simplebat uniform on his body, many ces have been damaged, and even bloodstains have been drawn, revealing his white and tender skin.


    When the figures of an old man and a young man appeared in their sight, they did not choose to call for help and flee this way, but turned quickly, and issued an exmation reminder at the same time:


    "Run away! This is a green-armored lizard dragon equivalent to a sixth-rank warrior, get out of here!"


    Luo Tiance showed surprise.


    "Grand grandson, these two people are interesting."


    Luo Yu nodded beside him.


    "It''s pretty, it''s really pretty."


    "It''s a pity that I will soon die in the mouth of this beast."


    "Who asked if you look good?" Luo Tiance couldn''t help cursing: "I mean the first reaction of the normal fleeing people when they see us is to lead us into trouble, or call us for help. I didn''t expect this The two women are quite kind-hearted, so they chose not to implicate passers-by like this."


    "I was just joking, Grandpa." Of course Luo Yu understood what the other party was doing.


    It stands to reason that if you encounter danger in the wild, you don''t need to run past the beast that wants to attack you, you just need to run past your teammates.


    But it is obvious that this seemingly mother-daughterbination has no such sinister thoughts.


    On the contrary, it is to remind and avoid in advance.


    Luo Tiance seemed to be feeling emotional at this time, and as if he wanted to help Luo Yu analyze it, he opened his mouth and looked at the mother and daughter who were gradually being chased away by the lizard dragon and said:


    "Actually, these two women are very smart."


    "If you directly ask for help, many people are afraid that many people will not want to get burned if they don''t know each other well in the wild."


    "And if the opponent is not strong enough to stop the Cyan-armored Lizard, it''s just two more dead ghosts."


    "But if we have the strength to deal with lizard dragons, seeing the kindness of the mother and daughter and their pitiful appearance, we will probably take the initiative to catch up and help them, and they will be saved."


    "ಡ�"


    A ck shadow beside Luo Tiance has already rushed out, heading straight for the direction where the lizard dragon was running.


    The voice ofining came back from the front.


    "Grandpa, can the two women have so much thoughtfulness when they are in danger? If you analyze it a little longer, we can go over and collect the bodies of the two of them."


    "This kid." Luo Tiance shook his head and sighed: "In the wild, you have to be wary of everyone."


    But he was not in a hurry, and followed slowly.


    "Roar-"


    "Sister Dong, they didn''t follow. It seems that they don''t n to save us at all." The young long-legged girl turned her head while talking.


    "Xiao Wu! What''s your name Dongjie? Call me Mom!" The beauty with familiar rhyme said: "Be a little frightened on your face, don''t take it lightly, they won''t leave you alone."


    "Okay." Xiao Wu agreed, and even pretended to be physically exhausted in order to act more realistically, and the speed became slower and slower.


    His footsteps also faltered.


    The situation looks more and more urgent as the enraged lizard looms.


    "daughter!"


    Bibi Dong let out a worried cry, then slowed down and took the initiative to serve Xiao Wu in the rear.


    "Beast!"


    "Boom��"


    Bibi Dong took the initiative to stop and attack the lizard dragon, red qi and blood fluctuations covered all parts of his body, jumped up from the ground, kicked towards the lizard dragon''s neck with the ck boots he was stepping on.


    The lizard dragon resisted a blow, and its neck was only slightly white.


    roared furiously, and then the sharp ws pped out with a fishy wind, and the familiar beauty dodged hastily. Although she managed to avoid the sharp ws, she was swept away by the strong wind and hit a tree in the distance with a bang.


    "mom!"


    The long-legged girl did not choose to escape, but quickly came to the familiar beauty, helped her up, and was about to take her away from here.


    "Hurry up, this beast is powerful, we two can''t escape." Shu Yunmei urged, ready to sacrifice herself.


    "No! I won''t go." The long-legged girl shook her head continuously, her eyes were flushed, and her special pair of pink eyes were covered with mist.


    "If you don''t leave, we won''t be able to leave." The familiar beauty looked anxious, pushing the long-legged girl with her injured arm.


    "Roar-"


    The enraged lizard dragon has long been fed up with these two little things jumping up and down. After chasing them for so long, it''s time to end.


    It rushed over quickly, and opened its **** mouth to swallow the mother and daughter one by one.


    At the critical moment, a young figure swept out from the side, stood in front of the mother and daughter, and said calmly.


    "fine."


    "You are safe."


    Shu Yunmei immediately reminded: "Be careful, this is a blue-armored lizard dragon, non-rank-6 warriors can''t..."


    At this time, the blue-armored lizard dragon had already bitten, and wanted to swallow this young man who dared to meddle in his own business.


    "Bastard, how courageous."


    Luo Yu spun vigorously under his feet, united his waist and body, bent his arms, and punched out.


    The majestic power of Qi and blood erupted.


    It turned into a crimson tiger head and roared out.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the ominous green-armored lizard dragon was blown away, and the blue-colored scales on which it was famous cracked inch by inch.


    It slipped far away, wiped down the trees and flowers along the way, and plowed out the ck soil under the jungle.


    In the end, the two hind legs twitched a few times, and there was no movement at all.


    Luo Yu didn''t pretend to be cool, turned his head and asked:


    "I didn''t hear clearly just now, what did you say can''t be done?"


    At this time, the familiar beauty''s lips trembled, and she said what she didn''t finish just now.


    "A non-sixth-rank warrior...cannot be shaken."


    "I was actually killed by you, oh no! Did you beat me to death?"


    "Thank you benefactor for saving my life." The long-legged girl was obviously a little excited, and her special pink eyes were full of admiration: "My brother is so powerful. It doesn''t look much older than me, but his strength is so strong."


    Luo Yu shook his head, not intending to answer this question.


    asked:


    "Are you all right?"


    The beauty familiar with rhyme shook her head: "It''s just that the qi and blood are vain, and I suffered a slight injury, which is fine, but if you didn''t show up in time, our mother and daughter would really die at the mouth of the lizard dragon."


    Luo Yu asked: "This blue-armored sauropod should have its own territory, and it won''t appear on the periphery. Why did you mother and daughter meet it?"


    "I took my daughter out to practice actualbat skills, and I was wandering around the outside all the time. As a result, the blue-armored lizard suddenly rushed out and chased us like a madman." The familiar woman exined.


    "Then you two are really unlucky." Luo Yu smiled with emotion: "Why don''t you invite high-grade warriors to **** you?"


    The familiar and beautiful woman''s eyes dimmed.


    "The price of high-quality warrior guards is not affordable for a small family like us."


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Ask yourself this question, a bit like why don''t you eat meat.


    "�ৡ�"


    The two women seemed to be frightened, looking vigntly at the direction of the sound, and Luo Yu waved his hand.


    "Do not be nervous."


    "It should be my grandpa following up."


    "He is getting old and his legs are bad."


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched when he heard Luo Yu''s remarks.


    If you dare to say that Director Da Xia has bad legs and feet and hasn''t been beaten, you are probably the only one.


    "Hello, old man."


    "Thank you both for your rescue. Our mother and daughter are very grateful. If there is an opportunity in the future, we will definitely be generous."


    The mother and daughter, who are familiar with the beauty, bowed obediently to Luo Tiance.


    "Yeah." Luo Tiance nodded slightly: "It''s enough for you to be grateful to this kid. I didn''t contribute to the old man, I was just a spectator."


    After some courtesies, Luo Yu had a certain understanding of the mother and daughter.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s names are somewhat special.


    And it gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had heard it before.


    Xiao Wu has not yet reached the age of the martial arts exam. She studied in the sophomore martial arts ss of Mingde High School, and now she is already a ninth-rank cultivation base.


    Bibi Dong is a seventh-rank martial artist who runs an Inte cafe in the suburbs of Dajing Base City. This time, she took her daughter Xiao Wu to the jungle for actualbat practice.


    "Where are the men in your family, how can you rest assured that your mother and daughter wille out to practice." Luo Tiance said from the side at this time.


    Mentioning this, Bibi Dongmei''s eye sockets immediately turned red.


    "Forget about that heartless man."


    "When she was with me, she talked sweetly, butter she left me and abandoned both of us women. I guess she has forgotten all about us by now."


    Xiao Wu nodded, feeling sad and strong at the same time.


    Luo Tiance has been secretly monitoring Bibi Dong''s mental fluctuations with his mental power, turned his head away, and his lips squirmed to transmit the sound to Luo Yu.


    "They didn''t lie, they were all the truth."


    After getting the answer, Luo Yu immediately put down his guard.


    After all, if you meet two beauties in the wild and go to the top, then it is very likely that you will not know how they died.


    Now it seems that the two women are indeed telling the truth.


    Besides, he and his grandfather came out this time on a temporary basis, and changed their appearance. It is impossible for the other party to know his true identity, so there is no way to calcte.


    He then spurned:


    "Such a scumbag who abandons his wife and daughter is not worthy of love!"


    "Such a man is not worthy of your nostalgia!!"


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were obviously taken aback when they heard Luo Yu''s words, and looked at him straight in the eye.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m not right!" Luo Yu only thought that the abnormal emotions between the mother and daughter were nostalgia for that "scumbag".


    "Ah, that''s right, that''s right!" Xiao Wu nodded again and again: "Young Master, what you said is so right."


    Bibi Dong said: "If one day that heartbroken manes back and pesters us, please help us teach him a lesson."


    "You should take care of your housework yourself, what''s the matter if I meddle in it." Luo Yu directly refused.


    "Hmm." Xiao Wu shook her head: "Mother and I were saved by you, son, how can you be considered an outsider."


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment.


    How do you say this, it''s as if you want to make a promise with your body.


    I have changed my appearance a little now, is she still so charming? Could it be that his astonishing temperament can no longer be concealed by disguise?


    "Girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" Bibi Dong pinched Xiao Wu''s waist, and said to Luo Yu: "Don''t mind, my lord, this girl is young and ignorant, so she likes to talk nonsense."


    Luo Yu looked across.


    Bibi Dong has a plump figure, and her battle uniform is bulging, almost unable to hold her. Her whole body is full of mature beauty, and there is a restrained and powerful aura in her beauty. She is obviously a strong woman who acts decisively.


    Seeing that the other party dared to bring his daughter to the jungle for training alone, this kind of courage can be seen.


    And the girl''s beautiful legs are surprisingly long, the special pink eyes and the bright and charming face, there is an indescribable charm in the greenness, there is a feeling of leading a young sister from home, no man will refuse this Kind of green plum feeling.


    Luo Yu muttered to himself.


    As far as the beauty of the mother and daughter flowers is concerned, let alone the blue-armored lizard dragon, if it encounters other beast hunters in the jungle, it will probably want tomit a crime.


    What he didn''t know was that there had been several corpses in the jungle, many of them were martial artists who had reached the fifth rank, and now they were being devoured by fierce beasts, and the bones and dregs were almost gone. They all wanted to plot against the two women man.


    "You guys can go when you''re done resting." Luo Tiance said.


    He has always been very indifferent, without showing any enthusiasm, and has always been cautious about the two women.


    Having experienced big and small battles and countless life-and-death crises throughout his life, he instinctively felt that there must be something wrong with these two women.


    But he found no evidence to prove it.


    You can''t kill this girl just because of the sixth sense, he is not so hasty.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu pursed their lips.


    Finally nodded and said:


    "Okay, let''s leave now, so as not to dy the business of the two benefactors."


    Luo Yu said: "If necessary, I can send you two out."


    Bibidong nced at the old man, shook his head and said:


    "It''s actually very safe in the periphery now, and there will be no danger. It will take a lot of bad luck to meet another high-quality beast."


    "Young master, can you leave a contact information, you must repay your life-saving grace." Xiao Wu''s face was slightly reddish, a little embarrassed.


    Luo Tiance said leisurely:


    "Why do you need to know each other once when you meet again, and you don''t need to reciprocate. It''s better to just forget about each other in the rivers andkes."


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were smiling, and they wanted to hang the old man up and beat him up.


    What bad intentions can we have, why are you always so guarded against us!


    Xiao Wu begged: "My lord, please leave a contact information. If you don''t repay your kindness, Xiao Wu''s conscience will be troubled."


    "Yeah, you don''t want our mother and son to feel guilty about our benefactor all the time." Bibi Dong sighed from the side.


    Finally, Luo Yu left a contact information.


    The joy on Xiao Wu''s face was beyond words, and the two finally parted ways.


    "Grandpa, aren''t these a pair of poor mother and daughter abandoned by scumbags?" Luo Yu asked, "You seem to be wary of them?"


    Luo Tiance frowned:


    "You kid, you don''tck wisdom, but youck experience in the world."


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with this mother and daughter, but I can''t tell."


    "It''s okay if you can''t tell. The mother and daughter look so pitiful, how could they be liars." Luo Yu came to the back and helped Luo Tiance hold his shoulders.


    "The three views follow the five senses?" Luo Tiance stared.


    "That''s not true!" Luo Yu vowed, "Is your grandson that kind of womanizer?"


    Inexplicably, he recalled in his mind the image of going to Wushan with the proprietress in the private theater.


    That feeling...


    The taste of the proprietress is really good.


    "It''s okay to be careful." Luo Tiance said, "Let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Follow the mother and daughter secretly, and send them out." Luo Tiance stared and said, "You don''t really think that grandpa is such a ruthless person, do you..."

 Chapter 1041: The two beauties "Shuanghuang!" On the day of enlightenment, the gods

    Chapter 1041 Two beauties "Shuanghuang!" The day of enlightenment, the dusk of the gods!


    In the jungle, Luo Tiance took Luo Yu to shuttle secretly in the forest. The strange thing is that they brushed against the leaves and grass, but they didn''t make a sound.


    "Grandpa, we are so close, they really can''t find us." Luo Yu hesitated, looking ahead, the beautiful mother and daughter were rushing towards the outside of the forest.


    "You don''t take grandpa, the number one person in the summer, seriously." Luo Tiance squinted: "How could they find us based on the cultivation of these two weak girls."


    "What if?" Luo Yu couldn''t help but ask.


    "There is no chance! It''s a joke, you can really find out that I will be the grandson and you will be the master." Luo Tiance said firmly.


    "Master, don''t talk too much, don''t talk nonsense about some things."


    "I have confidence in my strength."


    In front, Xiao Wu was secretly transmitting voices to Bibi Dong.


    "Sister Dong, you said they didn''t send us off clearly, so why did they follow in secret?"


    "Call mom, how many times have I said it, I want to call mom!" Bibidong reprimanded: "What if you slip up outside, so you have to make a habit of it."


    Xiao Wu said: "I have reason to suspect that you are deliberately trying to take advantage of me, but I have no evidence, and if you say something, you can say it. Others will only think that we, mother and daughter, have a good rtionship."


    "Both of them are probably still worried that we are good people, but they are also worried about our safety, so they follow secretly, so..."


    "So what?" Xiao Wu asked.


    "So it''s time for us to perform." Bibi Dongughed through a voice transmission.


    "Will this be hical?" Xiao Wu hesitated.


    Bibi Dong asked: "Is our purpose trying to harm Brother Yu?"


    "No."


    "Are we sorry for what we have done?"


    "No."


    "Finally let Brother Yu put us to sleep, is he at a disadvantage?"


    "Don''t suffer a loss, it seems to pay back blood."


    "Then don''t worry about acting boldly, what are you waiting for? Waiting for those other wolf-like women toe out and **** your Brother Yu away?"


    "That won''t work!"


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, a female pope who once dominated the world, and a soft-boned rabbit with a hundred thousand years of history, began to develop their acting skills in the jungle.


    "Mom, if we hadn''t met two benefactors this time, we would have died here today, and we would have been eaten by such an ugly lizard dragon." Xiao Wu''s eyes were red, and her delicate body trembled.


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful and charming face was full of fear, she nodded and said: "Yeah, I really didn''t expect us to be so unlucky, to meet the blue-armored lizard dragon on the periphery, but I didn''t expect to be so lucky, to meet Two benefactors."


    "Xiao Wu really wants to stay with her benefactor for a while longer. That brother is so handsome, and that old man looks a bit cruel, but I can feel that that old man is also a good person, the kind who is cold on the outside and hot on the inside." Lips, said with some regret.


    Bibidong smiled and said: "Daughter, when will you still watch people? But you are quite urate, that handsome guy can easily kill the blue-armored lizard dragon, at this age and with such strength, he is definitely a dragon and a phoenix among people, It''s almostparable to the God Son Daxia you can see on TV, it''s really amazing."


    "Furthermore, if he can cultivate such an excellent junior, then the old man will definitely not be an ordinary person. He is extraordinary at first nce."


    Human sedan chairs carry people, who is not confused.


    Luo Yu was in a slightly happy mood.


    "Master, this pair of mother and daughter can get along well, I really praise you behind the scenes."


    "That''s right. Praising you in person may be ttering you, but it''s true to praise you behind the scenes." The corners of Luo Tiance''s mouth rose.


    No matter who you are, after doing a good deed, you will feel happy if you get the gratitude from others behind your back.


    Xiao Wu pursed her red lips resentfully.


    "Mom, why were you so anxious to drag me away just now, I really wanted to stay with my benefactor for a while."


    "I''m too embarrassed to expose you." Bibi Dong said: "Do you want to stay with your benefactor for a while? You are obviously attracted by the handsome young man."


    Xiao Wu stared, unconvinced:


    "No, it''s not. Is he such a superficial person?"


    "Give up, daughter." Bibi Dong sighed with disappointment in her eyes, "We are just ordinary people. I don''t have a husband, and you have no father to support you since you were young. It''s not easy to live in this dangerous world. How can you have any qualifications?" What else is there to pursue?"


    "Can''t I fall in love with someone?" Xiao Wu retorted with a little excitement.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Of course you have the right to like others, but you can''t like the person just now. He is so young and has that kind of strength. The old man''s eyes hide the confidence of absolutely controlling things, which shows that his strength is absolutely extraordinary. People with such a family background , how can a family like ours be worthy of it?"


    "My mother took you away just now, one is afraid that you will fall into it, after all, which girl is not pregnant? It is easy to develop a good impression of a powerful peer who saved you.


    Another thing is that the other party obviously doesn''t want to take us to continue walking in the forest, why don''t you be more sensible and leave on your own initiative? "


    Xiao Wu bit her lips tightly and said nothing.


    Green onion fingers sped palms together.


    I see a pitiful look.


    "The girl''s mother is really a sensible woman, with a good eye." Luo Tiance sighed secretly.


    Luo Yu said: "Is it not good for us to eavesdrop on them like this?"


    "Anyway, we didn''t do it on purpose. Wasn''t the purpose to send them out safely?" Luo Tiance raised his eyebrows and said, "Why, do you feel sorry for the poor mother and daughter?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t have so many demands on his granddaughter-inw, as long as you like it and treat you well."


    "As for the bloodline of family background, other old things value it to death. After all, a good bloodline has a high probability of awakening top ancient heroic spirits, but grandpa doesn''t value this."


    "It stands to reason that I should be moved by what you said, but why can''t I be moved." Luo Yu gritted her teeth.


    "Little calf, grandpa dotes on you too much, and now he is used to all love and care." Luo Tiance scolded with a smile.


    "Then I have to review it."


    Luo Yu cast his eyes on the sad mother and daughter, what is the reason for the inexplicable sense of indebtedness in his heart.


    "Mom, you said that when we go back and invite our benefactor to dinner, will the benefactor be willing toe, and will he look down on our orphans and widows." Xiao Wu pursed her lips and said with a little inferiority.


    "No, I don''t think so. The benefactor doesn''t seem to be that kind of person." Bibi Dong shook her head and said affirmatively.


    "That''s good." Xiao Wu patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief: "If I can cook for my benefactor with my own hands, and see my benefactor again, I will have no regrets and be satisfied."


    "I remember that you girl can only go down, so after you invite your benefactor over, will you go down and let him eat?" Bibi Dong scorned.


    "Then mom''s unique skill is not that great, you can cook some delicious dishes for your benefactor." Xiao Wu acted like a baby while grabbing Bibi Dong''s arm.


    "Be vignt and look around, don''t take it lightly, our mother and daughter will not be as lucky as before when we encounter danger again." Bibi Dongming reminded with a serious face, and said in a voice behind her back:


    "Okay, it''s almost done, and I will do it deliberately."


    "Received!" Xiao Wu smiled and said through voice transmission: "In the past, our sisters were all set by Brother Yu, but this time the feng shui has changed, hehe."


    After nearly an hour of driving, the green as far as the eyes can see disappeared, and finally reached the end of the jungle.


    Luo Tiance''s father and grandson stood on the top of the tree, watching the mother and daughter leave.


    "It seems that I was worrying too much. The mother and daughter are really honest and simple, and there is no evil intention."


    "What are you thinking in a daze, kid?" Luo Tiance looked at Luo Yu after seeing nothing for a long time.


    Luo Yu pondered: "I''m thinking, if someone invites us to dinner, should we go or not?"


    "The most difficult thing to bear is a beauty."


    "If it''s a physical promise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist the temptation."


    Luo Tiance spat: "My old Luo family has been virtuous for generations, why did you give birth to such a lustful person!"


    Luo Yu immediately waved his hands in protest: "Grandpa, my fairdy, a gentleman is so good, can this be called lust?"


    "Besides, apart from my liking for beauty, can you find any other shorings in me?"


    "It seems...probably...is...not?" Luo Tiance gritted his teeth, and really had nothing to do with this kid: "By the way, if the mother and daughter want to treat me to dinner when I go back, I''ll go to you, and I won''t go to the old man." gone."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Luo Tiance said angrily, "Have you heard a word, kid?"


    "If you are handsome, you will promise yourself with your body; if you are ugly, you will repay it in the next life."


    "I have a crush on you, old man, what am I going to join in the fun with?"


    "But haven''t I changed my appearance, how can I be so handsome." Luo Yu touched his face and sighed: "I am so **** good-looking that there are people who favor it?"


    "roll!"


    Luo Tiance kicked, but obviously slowed down, not willing to kick firmly, giving Luo Yu time to dodge.


    ��


    "�͡�"


    "Chi Chi!"


    Dozens of two-meter-long ferocious spiders fell to the ground in pieces, and the venom fell on the flowers and nts, which were quickly corroded and withered, turning ck and rotten.


    Luo Yu walked over with a long sword in hand, which was engraved with two ancient seals.


    "Grandpa, your Zhenguo Excalibur is really good, why don''t you inherit it to me."


    "Fuck off, your grandson looks too ugly. Grandpa is not dead yet, so you want to inherit the inheritance first?" Luo Tiance made a gesture to fight.


    "Hey, you are reluctant to hit me, why are you always posing." Luo Yu fully demonstrated what it means to be doted on without fear.


    "By the way, you are really good at it. The way of swordsmanship has the style of your grandfather when he was young." Luo Tiance took over the Zhenguo Excalibur.


    "Hey, I said before that I practiced while sleeping, but you and my father still don''t believe it." Luo Yu pouted.


    "By the way, where did my dad go?"


    Luo Tiance said: "As soon as his leg recovered, he couldn''t wait to go out to practice and recover his strength."


    "Isn''t your mother guarding the border, he wants to recover his strength as soon as possible to help."


    "The group of smashers outside the country have always been loyal to our Great Xiand, and their hearts should be punished." Luo Yu snorted coldly.


    "When you seed in cultivation, grandpa will pass on this sword to you." Luo Tianceughed and said, "I know it has been longing for the sacrifice of divine blood."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I was joking just now, you should keep this sword. Only a person like you who has dedicated his life to Great Xia can afford the word "Zhen Guo". Others are not worthy."


    "No, I believe you can." Luo Tiance looked at his grandson seriously with lightning-like eyes.


    "My lord, you have been a country all your life, guarding the country, and guarding the country is your way!" Luo Yu looked at the direction outside the west: "My way is different."


    "What way?" Luo Tiance was shocked. He really didn''t expect that his grandson would reach this level of state of mind so early and have such aprehension.


    Low-grade ones rely on umting spiritual power and cultivating qi and blood, middle-grade ones rely on honing skills, and high-grade ones need to find their own way.


    Unexpectedly, his grandson, who is only eighteen, already has aprehension of the Tao.


    My grandson has be a god!


    Luo Yu smiled, and easily raised his finger to point outside.


    "The day I became enlightened."


    "The gods will usher in the evening."


    Luo Tiance looked into the distance in the direction Luo Yu pointed, it was the revived ce of countless western horror gods, the temples of all gods.


    Listening to the joke-like rxed words, he was shocked at this moment.


    "it is good."


    "Very bold."


    Luo Tiance nodded, his voice was powerful, and his old face flushed.


    This old man who has been indifferent to everything all his life, and protects Daxia with aloofness, fell into agitation at this moment.


    "All my life I just want to guard Daxia, so that foreign enemies don''t dare to invade, but my grandson wants to destroy the gods. Grandpa is not as good as you."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I dare notpare with grandpa. Grandpa said that and did that. Who in Daxia refuses to ept you?"


    "And the grandson is just bragging here."


    Luo Tiance smiled and said nothing.


    He could tell that what Luo Yu said just now was serious.


    Is there any joy in life that can bepared to seeing younger generations who are more courageous, courageous, and promising than themselves?


    Going back today, it��s time to find old friends, make some small dishes, and have a few drinks.


    "You really don''t want this ''Zhenguo'' sword?" Luo Tiance reminded: "In the entire Great Xia, there is no better sword than it."


    "Hey." Luo Yu smiled and said, "Whoever said it, I have it."


    "Om��"


    Zhenguo Excalibur buzzed and vibrated.


    Excalibur has a spirit, and I am not convinced when I hear it.


    "Look, it doesn''t even want to." Luo Tiance shook the sword in his hand.


    "Then open your eyes?"


    Luo Yu was naturally defenseless against his grandfather, not to mention that the other party was an old man who had dedicated his life to Great Xia.


    He raised his hand, and the blue stone lotus in his dantian vibrated in space.


    "ng!"


    A simple long sword that is neither gold nor iron, like jade, appears. The sword is slender, with a restrained charm, revealing an indescribable temperament.


    "What kind of sword is this?" Luo Tiance thought Luo Yu was joking, until the moment he saw the sword, his pupils shrank.


    He has practiced swordsmanship all his life, and he has already reached the point where the swordsmanship is supernatural. Although the breath of the long sword is not obvious, he can clearly sense the abnormality.


    "Om��"


    "What?" Luo Tiance noticed the fear and fearing from "Zhen Guo", and felt incredible: "Grandson, what is the origin of your sword, and why does it feel frightened?"


    Luo Yu shook his sword.


    "Wow-"


    A blood-red murderous intent pervades all around. The killing breath made Luo Tiance subconsciously take half a step back.


    "This sword��"


    "say:"


    "Zhu Xian!"

 Chapter 1042: The patron saint of Daxia was shocked! Belonging to Luo Yus awareness

    Chapter 1042 The patron saint of Daxia is shocked! The consciousness that belongs to Luo Yu!


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Tiance suddenly raised his head, staring at his grandson.


    reached his level.


    Naturally there will be no deafness, but I really can''t believe what Luo Yu said. Looking at the murderous aura, the jade-like ancient long sword, Luo Tiance''s lips squirmed, and he was speechless for a long time. Trembling.


    "Yes." Luo Yu responded.


    Getting the exact answer, Luo Tiance''s heart was shaken even more, and he fixed his eyes on Zhu Xian.


    "The magic weapon held by the legendary Master Tongtian can arrange the ancient sword of Zhu Xian, the number one killing formation in ancient times?"


    "Om��"


    Luo Tiance could feel the dread of holding the Godly Sword of the Nation in his palm. If it weren''t for the luck of a country to be in the Sword of the Nation, the Godly Sword would have been overwhelmed by the pressure and surrendered.


    It was the first time for him to feel the proud sword spirit of Zhenguo Excalibur, with fear, fear, and a sense of surrender.


    But when I think of the legendary ancient sword, everything is taken for granted.


    "It...how did it appear in your hand." Luo Tiance had a hard time keeping calm, his throat moved slightly, and he swallowed.


    "When I reach age, it will appear in front of me by itself." Luo Yu shrugged.


    Luo Tiance: "!!"


    He yelled in his heart, what''s the matter with your helpless tone.


    What''s the matter, still despise it?


    Your grandpa has already been pretentious enough in his life, but you are even more ruthless than your grandpa.


    Luo Tiance sincerely felt that he would never have an opponent in pretending to be a force in his life. After all, he needed strength to have strength, record to have record, and status to have status.


    Until his grandson was born.


    Luo Tiance felt that he should get to know his grandson again.


    I used to think that my grandson would be useless if he didn��t practice for 18 years, and it would be nice to spend a while as an ordinary person, but it turned out that within thest month.


    Surprisese one after another.


    First, the awakening was earth-shattering, and hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits appeared, and then they showed their formidable strength, breaking countless years of test records, even surpassing the record by more than ten times, and finally easily killing all the evildoers of the same period.


    Now... even took out the ancient artifact Zhu Xianjian?


    Luo Tiance didn''t know how to express the emotions in his heart, so if he took out Zhu Xian now, wouldn''t it be strange to make a sky-opening ax for you someday?


    "Grandpa has always known that many revived ancient ruins can unearth some legendary treasures, but this is the first time that a sword of this level has appeared." Luo Tiance smiled wryly. This kind of ignorance appears repeatedly.


    "Hey... What treasures did Grandpa see brought out from the ruins?" Luo Yu was a little curious about the ruins.


    "The Zhenguo Excalibur in Grandpa''s hand, the bronze awakening pir that you cracked earlier, and the power storage jade pendant and phantom spirit orb you are wearing now are all brought out from the ruins. Others, such as some in modern legends There are also famous magic weapons."


    Luo Tiance introduced: "For example, Ganjiang, Moxie, Tianwen, Longyuan, and the Hundred Birds Chaofeng Spear..."


    "In the hands of the right people, these magical weapons can exert terrifying effects, and thebat power bonus is very terrifying."


    "Hmm." Luo Yu nodded: "Sounds interesting."


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched.


    Ordinary people are excited and envious when they hear the legendary magic weapon. This kid is so good, it��s like talking about what to eat tonight.


    But he nced at the Zhu Xian that this kid was still holding.


    All right.


    There is indeed the capital to look down on these magical weapons.


    Luo Yu said: "Grandpa, these are all known on the surface. Is it possible that many people have actually obtained stronger treasures behind the scenes, but they have not used them all the time, and they are used as the cards at the bottom of the box."


    "There will definitely be. The first time a truly smart person gets a treasure is not to show it off, but to hide it and prepare to catch him by surprise." Luo Tiance narrowed his eyes: "ording to the information I know, there are several houses that hide real artifacts." .��


    "What artifact?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    "Have you heard of Fan Tianyin?" Luo Tiance said.


    "Um."


    "There is a family that hides this thing. That old guy thought he was hiding it very deep, but I found out about it very early." Luo Tiance smiled casually: "It''s just that other people''s family has good things. It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t harm Daxia, you are not an enemy."


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Master, other people''s houses have hidden treasures, so it''s impossible for our family to be poor and empty."


    "Would you believe me without you?" Luo Tiance stared.


    "I don''t believe it." Luo Yu shook his head: "There have been so many ancient relics revived for so many years, I don''t believe that grandpa has nothing to gain."


    "It depends on whether grandpa is willing to tell me." Luo Yu blinked.


    "Get out!" The corners of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched: "You have Zhu Xian in your hand, why are you still thinking about what grandpa kept at the bottom of the box?"


    "Curiosity." Luo Yu smiled.


    "Be filial to grandpa, and I will consider passing it on to you in the future."


    "Hey, isn''t your grandson filial?"


    "Fairy, I''m going to be filial to my grandfather."


    Looking at Luo Tiance''s confidence in making jokes, Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat. After meeting his Zhu Xian, he can still be so confident. Grandpa doesn''t really hide some top-level legendary magic weapon.


    "Don''t guess, you will know when you have a chance in the future." Luo Tiance patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and a look of regret suddenly appeared on his face: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that you only have the Zhuxian sword. You must know the legend The Master of Zhongtongtian has mastered the four swords of Jade Immortal, and can arrange the first killing formation in the ages, the Jade Immortal sword formation."


    "Ah."


    Luo Tianceughed at himself.


    "What am I greedy for? It is a great opportunity to have the opportunity to get Zhu Xian. Why do you want so much? You should be satisfied."


    "Grandpa..." Luo Yu wanted to speak, but was stopped by Luo Tiance: "Grandpa understands you, you young people are all perfectionists, you must be disappointed if you don''t make up everything, right, but don''t be sad, what if there is a chance in the future? Although The odds are too small."


    Luo Yu stopped talking and waved his hand.


    "��ৡ�"


    The red, purple, and blue three-handed swords flew out of the body, exuding a powerful and special atmosphere of ancient rhyme, as if they had experienced countless years of baptism, and seemed to have experienced countless killings. When they appeared, the Zhenguo sword even shook Jianming.


    Luo Tiance was still regretting andforting Luo Yu at first, but the three divine swords were suspended in front of his grandson, almost pping him in the face.


    His eyesight, of course, can see that the newly appeared three divine swords are of the same level as Zhu Xian, although their aura is different.


    "This this��"


    Luo Yu chuckled.


    "What a coincidence, Grandpa."


    "The Four Swords of Zhu Xian, I seem to have all of them..."


    Luo Tiance is numb.


    If it weren''t for his own strong psychological quality, his heart would have been like an emotional ordinary person calling shit.


    He just said that he has regrets.


    The grandson took out the Four Swords of Zhu Xian? A family of "swords" must be neatly ced in front of them?


    Wake up, these are not ordinary treasures, any one of them can cause a sensation and scramble in the whole world.


    He forcibly calmed down, stabilized his mind and said:


    "It''s a pity, it is said that aplete set of Zhuxian Sword Formation still needs..."


    "You want to say this, Grandpa." Luo Yu turned his hand and took out a palm-sized jade stone. It seemed that there were yin and yang, five elements, and gossip flowing in it, and there were traces of luster flowing, which was still in an inactive state.


    Luo Tiance opened his mouth, and the voice came out of his throat: "You don''t mean to tell me, this is the Zhuxian sword formation diagram?"


    "It''s the array."


    Receiving Luo Yu''s affirmative answer, Luo Tiance closed his mouth, his eyes were a little red, and even bloodshot.


    If the person in front of him hadn��t been his grandson, he would have wanted to kill him with a sword first, and then take away the treasure and destroy the corpse.


    Luo Tiance''s heart had already been blown by a 12-level gale.


    The talent is against the sky, the treasure is invincible, does this grandson have any shorings?


    What, lecherous?


    If you have this ability, what��s the matter with the good point, just ask, what��s the matter with the good point.


    "Good grandson, don''t let others know that you have so many treasures, otherwise..." Luo Tiance felt his lips dry and licked them.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu blinked: "Is it possible, this is just the tip of the iceberg of my wealth."


    "What?" Luo Tiance''s eyeballs protruded, "You call this the tip of the iceberg? You call theplete Jade Sword Formation the tip of the iceberg?"


    "Guess?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned upwards. In fact, this was his little mischief. Who told his old man to hide it from him just now.


    Luo Tiance took a breath and shook his head.


    "Good grandson, don''t take out these treasures until you have fully grown up."


    "Otherwise the whole world will go crazy, and grandpa can''t protect you."


    "Grandpa is not afraid." Luo Tiance shook his head: "If you really escape these things, the world will be afraid of your potential, and will do whatever it takes to mess with you. Come out to kill you..."


    "Low-key, I understand!" Luo Yuughed.


    "you?"


    "Low key?"


    Luo Tiance sighed inwardly. This kid seemed to have never kept a low profile. He pretended to be aggressive and always apanied him.


    His eyes shed and said: "No one from abroad has been sent against you."


    "Isn''t this a good thing." Luo Yu said with a smile: "Theye here for nothing, and they can''t stop your sword."


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "No one has been sent, it can only exin one thing, there is a traitor in the upper echelons of Daxia."


    Luo Yu reacted very quickly: "You mean, those people who discussed with you think that I am a fake son of God, and with the help of the **** son disguised as a treasure, the news has spread overseas, and now those high-level people outside the country also think that I am a fake son of god? "


    "Yes." Luo Tiance squinted his eyes: "I''m wondering, who among the eight people in the meeting deviated from their beliefs, or whether there was a traitor among the people they told."


    "However, Grandpa will deal with these thingster, you are safe now." Luo Tiance smiled, but the coldness in his eyes lingered.


    Luo Yu spread his hands: "It doesn''t matter."


    "I am invincible, they are free."


    "You kid is more arrogant than I was back then." Luo Tiance said.


    "You have your hole cards, don''t panic, hahaha." Luo Yu didn''t have any defenses against his grandfather, and he mentioned this to reassure him.


    "You don''t need to waste too much resources on me, you can just concentrate on working hard for Daxia. If any blind masteres to me, I will give him a big surprise." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, as if It''s looking forward to something interesting happening.


    Luo Tiance shook his head and said seriously:


    "Family affairs and state affairs must be taken care of."


    ��If you can��t take care of your own grandson, how can you take care of the world.��


    "Since your father''s ident, I realized that family members are just as important. Don''t wait until you lose them before regretting."


    Luo Tiance sighed, but quicklyughed: "It''s also thanks to you boy, your father can stand up again now."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, he could feel Luo Tiance''s mood, he had always felt guilty about Luo Fan''s broken leg before.


    "Those Western dogs, foreign forces are probably waiting to see the joke after my grandson is exposed, let them wait." Luo Tiance sneered: "We will see at the end, who is the real joke."


    "Go, let''s go home."


    "If you don''t practice, it will take less than half a day." Luo Yu said.


    Luo Tiance nced at the beasts lying dead on the ground, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    Experience what a fart!


    This kid has a sharp eye, and his actualbat skills are even more unimaginable, as if he inherited thebat skills from his previous life, what the hell.


    I have to say that it is really unfulfilling to raise a god-level grandson who is beyond genius, because you haven''t had time to teach him many things, and he will learn just by saying a few words.


    Once upon a time, Luo Tiance was also a perverted genius in what others said.


    Now, even a pervert thinks Luo Yu is perverted.


    ��


    After returning to the Luo family mansion, Luo Fan still disappeared. The old servant of the manor had already prepared a sumptuous dinner.


    Charcoal-grilled violent blood bear paws, mutated overlord squid mustaches, and other beast-level delicacies are absolutely nourishing for warriors who need to replenish blood.


    Of course, some exquisite traditional delicacies are also indispensable.


    Both fathers are warriors, so naturally they quickly swept away the exquisite delicacies.


    "You have to leave for the Wuhan University in Sichuan Province when school starts. This is the first time you leave Dajing, so please pay attention to safety." Luo Tiance said.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa." Luo Yu motioned the other party to feel relieved.


    "I''ll send Chenlong and Sishe to follow you and do chores for you."


    In the following time, Luo Yu never left the manor, but fell into sleep, to be precise, he entered the space of the blue stone lotus to practice.


    In the space of Shilian, his cultivation speed is very fast.


    Hundreds of golden suns hanging high in the sky also continuously entered his body with a little bit of power.


    Although his talent is very strong, his status and weapons are even more crushing for ordinary people, and his luck seems to be not rough, but Luo Yu did not ck in his cultivation, but worked harder.


    Genius, but the potential is greater than others, but only those who realize the potential through hard work are the real geniuses.


    Only with strength can onee and go freely in such an environment where fierce beasts are invading and gods are revived, to protect the people they want to protect, and to protect the country they want to protect.


    Ordinary people, in order to gain their own dignity, strive to improve their strength.


    Luo Yu, on the other hand, has already listed the foreign gods as imaginary enemies in his heart, and is working hard for Da Xia to stand with dignity in the troubled times in the future.


    In fact, he has always been very clear about one thing, that is, with the status of Qingniu Laodao, teaching him the heaven-defying exercises and opportunities will not be just to crush ordinary geniuses and gods who are eager to revive, he wants Redouble your efforts.

 Chapter 1043: Condensed "seeds", mother and daughter treat guests to dinner!

    Chapter 1043 Congealed "seeds", mother and daughter treat guests to dinner!


    At night, the vi is brightly lit.


    The stunning beauties that ordinary people would never see, but there were nearly forty of them sitting in the vi, all of whom were stunning in the world.


    Bingshan Royal Sister, Majestic Queen, Beautiful Woman in Pce Dress, yful Lolita, Tsundere Girl... Almost all the beautiful types of women of the time are included.


    They were expressing strong "spit" to the two of them at this time.


    "Xiao Wu!"


    "Bibi Dong!"


    "You two are too shameless."


    "You actually used this method to get close to your husband."


    "Yeah, this is outrageous, even pretending to be a mother and daughter."


    "Xiao Wu, your mother''s yelling is so sweet, don''t be ashamed."


    Xiao Wu was still pinching the corner of her skirt somewhat crampedly, while Bibi Dong was sitting there with her two slender jade legs upturned, with a cold and proud expression.


    "What are you screaming about?"


    "Are you despising our shamelessness, or are you envious of our tricks?"


    "Still..." Bibi Dong drew a long tone: "You are worried, I will seed in getting along with Brother Yu."


    "Bah!"


    "Who cares."


    Meidi''s reaction was the most intense, because she was annoyed, annoyed that the way she got into Luo Yu earlier was too rough, which led to her being eliminated too quickly.


    A little embarrassing.


    Now that Bibi Dong''s method is used so well, doesn''t it seem that she is useless?


    Zhu Zhuyun, Huo Wu, Zi Ji and others were worried that Bibi Dong would really get ahead of her. After all, the temptation of a mother and daughter is very great.


    It seems that Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s previous acting skills, they really can''t fault it.


    As for Gu Yuena and the God of Life, they were very calm, sitting beside them without speaking, and did not join Bibidong''s crusade.


    But in my heart, I have to admire that this idea that Bibi Dong came up with is really good.


    So far, it has indeed left a good impression on Luo Yu.


    "Hmph! Don''t getcent too early. I don''t think Brother Yu is that easy to get close to." Meidi sneered and said, "And you only have one month. If you don''t hurry up this month, do everything you can to get close." It''s all in vain."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "No, not a month."


    She stretched out two green fingers: "It''s only two months, Xiao Wu and I are working together."


    "Hiss��"


    The daughters of the Mei Emperor took a deep breath.


    As expected of the female pope, they have nothing to say because of the loophole in the rules.


    And it didn''t say that the people behind are not allowed to use it, so other than Meidi, the others seem to have no rebuttal image.


    Am I stupid?


    Mei Emperor didn''t want to talk anymore.


    "If the two of you seed, who will be the master of the harem?" Zhu Zhuyun, a big-breasted girl, said at this time.


    Bibi Dong nced at her.


    "Little girl, you still have a lot of eyes, and in one sentence, you try to try the mother-daughter rtionship between Xiao Wu and me, no, is it sisterhood?"


    "In the end, brother Yu will tell whoever is together with you first, then whoever is the master of the harem."


    "That''s right, Xiao Wu."


    "En." Xiao Wu nodded, her hair shaking.


    "The follow-up is to invite brother Yu toe to eat at home, to strengthen the rtionship, give him a moisturiser, don''t be too hasty." Bibidongughed: "If you want to grab a man''s heart, first grab his stomach, Let''s hurry up and learn two good dishes."


    "Yeah." Xiao Wu continued to nod: "I listen to the mother."


    Bibi Dong smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Very well, with this professional attitude, we can achieve great things in the end."


    Beside ??, the beautiful woman with plump pink eyes shook her head and sighed.


    "Good daughter, for the sake of a man, she now recognizes a thief as her mother, and her own mother doesn''t even recognize her now."


    ��


    Bibidong thought that he would be able to contact Luo Yu soon, and invited him to his home for dinner, but he failed to invite him for a month.


    The servants answered the phone calls, saying that Luo Yu was practicing in seclusion.


    The mentality copsed directly.


    This person didn''t move, even if he had all the skills, there was nothing he could do.


    At this moment, Bibidong and Xiao Wu seemed to feel the pain of Meidi.


    Luo''s mansion, in Luo Yu''s exclusive bedroom.


    The young many peacefully on the big bed, closed his eyes, breathed steadily, and fell into a deep sleep.


    And in the blue stone lotus space in Dantian, there were constant explosions.


    In the sky, golden suns continuously separated golden silk threads, which merged into Luo Yu''s body surface, and finally turned into nutrients.


    "Boom��"


    For a month, Luo Yu forgot to sleep and eat, and spent almost all of his time in the blue stone lotus space, practicing the "Wanhua Dao Yin Jue", practicing and understanding the various avenues contained in the high-altitude golden source.


    His way of swordsmanship, spearmanship, knife way, kingly way, domineering... hisprehension of various paths are constantly improving and deepening.


    Although the qi, blood, and muscles and bones do not seem to have improved much on the surface, sublimation and qualitative changes have taken ce inside.


    The reason why Luo Yu''s "Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue" is the only exercise that even Lao Tzu admires is because this exercise is not simply taking other people''s things and using it for himself, but taking the essence and discarding the dross , All things are turned into nourishment, and finally to breed their own ultimate avenue.


    No one knows what the ultimate goal of this path is, not even the great powers like Sanqing, nor Luo Yu himself.


    Because the path he is walking on now is too scary.


    Throughout the ages, no one has ever been so extravagant. You must know that the hundreds of golden suns above the space are all famous gods who have exhausted their lives to realize the avenues, but now they are all ced here for Luo Yu''s all-round development. to study and reference.


    If Luo Yu wants to take a shortcut, he doesn''t even need to do anything else.


    As long as one of the origins is fully integrated, there will be an extra god-level figure in the entire Great Xia, not just the Son of God.


    But Luo Yu is not so short-sighted, since he has embarked on this difficult road, he will definitely go on.


    After all, the most difficult road in this world may also be the longest road with the most potential.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body seemed to have turned into several afterimages, respectively performing swords, spears, axes, knives and other unique skills. If there were others watching here, their jaws would drop in shock, because how could a person have the experience to learn such skills? so many different things.


    And it can reach such a superb level.


    "Hoo��"


    Luo Yu exhaled lightly, and made a closing movement.


    "After retreating for so long, I finally broke through to a new bottleneck."


    He nced at the hundreds of golden suns that still did not shrink in the sky, exited the blue stone lotus space, and opened his eyes.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I felt a strong sense of hunger welling up in my heart.


    Although warriors can replenish energy by absorbing aura, if they don''t eat, they will still feel ufortable.


    "Housekeeper!" Luo Yu shouted.


    The servant who had been guarding the door immediately pushed the door open and saluted respectfully.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    "Hurry up, prepare whatever food you have at home." Luo Yu urged, he felt a strong sense of hunger leaking from every cell of his body.


    "Okay, okay, right away." The butler was a little trembling, feeling that his young master''s eyes were red, as if he was about to eat with him, and immediately rushed to the back kitchen to give orders after receiving the order.


    "Grand grandson, you have to be more restrained in your cultivation. You haven''t woken up for nearly 30 days." At this time, Luo Tiance heard the sound and came in from the door.


    "Grandpa, are you at home?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Can''t work at home?" Luo Tiance asked back: "If I go to the front line every day, it means that something really happened in Daxia."


    "Um."


    Luo Yu got up and got out of bed, changed into pajamas, went to the closet to find a suitable set of half sleeves and shorts, and put them on.


    and Luo Tiance walked to the dining table downstairs.


    "Your retreat method is really special, and your strength can be improved by sleeping." Luo Tiance was amazed.


    Luo Yu had a bitter face.


    "Sleep improvement, so-called geniuses, are secretly working hard in ces where others can''t see."


    "It''s a lie to say that you want to practice awesome without working hard."


    "Hahaha." Luo Tianceughed and said, "How does this retreat feel?"


    "It''s just increased by a hundred million points, it''s not worth mentioning." Luo Yu waved his hand, but his mental power still explored the position of Xiang Dantian.


    The blue stone lotus of the old resident hovered obediently in the center of the dantian, and a golden seed seemed to grow from the center of the stone lotus.


    Um?


    what is this.


    Luo Yu felt a little strange, did he have a tumor in his body?


    After careful perception with mental power, he felt a familiar breath, which is the feeling when Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is in operation.


    Tut.


    Cultivation method condensed?


    It looks so much like a seed, it won''t take root and sprout in the end.


    "Master, Master, the meal is ready! Bring it here." The voice of the servant butler came.


    "quick!"


    Luo Yu urged, before waiting for the dishes to arrive, he started to gobble up the meat like crazy.


    All kinds of beast meat and nourishing elixir are always avable.


    "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Luo Tiance was shocked by the sight: "Those who don''t know think that our family has a glutton."


    "It seems that my eldest grandson is really hungry."


    After frantically eating two tables of delicious food, Luo Yu put down the bowl and chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth, fell back, and burped contentedly.


    Before Luo Tiance could speak, he saw crackling sounds emanating from Luo Yu''s body, as if theck of energy and blood had been replenished, Luo Yu''s shriveled muscles became plump, and the surface of his skin exuded a faint golden luster, which seemed to be more than enough. He was more sunny and handsome before.


    "This��"


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were very vicious, and he immediately said:


    "Your boy''s achievements in sleeping for a month are too outrageous. Just referring to the strength of the current physical body, I am afraid that it isparable to a martial artist at the level of the third-rank domain."


    "Don''t be six in the basics." Luo Yu was very calm.


    After all, with so many inheritances, plus his own hard work, if he doesn''t have a major breakthrough, he will still practice a fart and forget about it.


    "You call this basic practice?" Luo Tiance stared, then waved his hands and said, "Forget it, I''m toozy to tell you this."


    "You know that school will start soon."


    Luo Yu nodded, and then shook his head: "I haven''t had a good vacation, and school started???"


    "It''s as if I sent you to school in the past eighteen years." Luo Tiance was speechless: "Friendly reminder, your vacation bnce is insufficient, and there are only three days left."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I know, I know."


    "Going to school, it''s just a different ce to fish and be chic, what''s the big deal."


    "Didn''t you tell me how big my sister is at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?"


    Luo Tiance has been unable toin, after all, he knows that his grandson, who talks about gnawing at the old man, is actually a king and a hard-working one behind his back.


    Didn��t you see that you haven��t left the house for a month?


    Switched to another son, my sister found a lot of them.


    For example, Cao Potian, who inherited the heroic spirit of the old Cao family...


    Happy to be famous...


    I don''t know if it''s the kid himself who has a problem, or his ancestor''s hobbies, or both of them.


    "If grandpa said that there are not many girls in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, what would you do?"


    Luo Yu said without hesitation: "Then you should be prepared for me to go on strike."


    "You bastard, what''s your point?" Luo Tiance scolded with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do with gambling and drugs, what''s the matter with something else?" Luo Yu expressed dissatisfaction, speaking righteously.


    "By the way, four women called in during your retreat." Luo Tiance said.


    Luo Yu frowned and thought for a while: "Sister Qin Lan, and the mother and daughter?"


    "Yes." Luo Tiance found it funny: "The mother and daughter have always wanted to invite you to dinner to express their gratitude, but they have been unable to contact you, hahaha."


    "Then you will represent me." Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Come on, I still can''t see that people are thinking about you, a handsome little guy? What does it have to do with me, a bad old man." Luo Tiance shook his head, "And I''m not in the mood to attend such a boring party."


    "Ding-"


    The living room phone rang again at this time.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu low-key chose a sports car worth more than 30 million yuan to go out, and Chenlong acted as the driver to drive it to amunity on the outskirts of Dajing Base City.


    As soon as he walked downstairs, he saw a girl with beautiful slender legs, wearing silver liquid stockings, plush slippers, her upper body was wrapped in a sling that exposed her navel, her white, tender and delicate shoulders were exposed, her upturned buttocks were covered by super Short pleated skirt wraps.


    "Master Luo!"


    Xiao Wu bouncingly greeted her.


    "Why are you downstairs?"


    "Didn''t I know that your benefactor ising, so I''m waiting for you on a special trip." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly, but soon pouted her small mouth, and said bitterly: "It''s not easy to invite you to a meal. I have been in touch all the time. Not you."


    "I''m in retreat, and haven''t contacted the outside world." Luo Yu simply exined.


    "Hey, I don''t me you, I know you''re a busy person, so it''s good to be here." Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue yfully.


    "Let''s go, let''s go up quickly, mom misses you very much too, everything that needs to be done is done, and I''ll wait for you to eat."


    "Why don''t you ask my grandfather why he didn''te." Luo Yu coughed.


    "Hey, why didn''t Grandpae!"


    "Can we be more realistic." Luo Yu was speechless, it seems that the old man''s analysis was correct, the daughter of this family may really be greedy for her body.


    Xiao Wu blushed, and turned her head away coyly.


    After going upstairs.


    As soon as he entered the door, Luo Yu''s eyes froze.


    The plump and morous woman is wearing a stepmother skirt, which is full of charm, and her upper body is also a tights, which strangles her figure perfectly.


    This temperament, you tell me that it is a small business? ? ?


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand, ready to shake hands.


    "Benefactor, you are finally here." Bibi Dong came over excitedly, ignored the handshake, and gave Luo Yu a big hug.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    "That... tell me something."


    "My grandfather and I have always been disguised."

 Chapter 1044: Romantic dinner, Xiao Wu dances, why are you more excited?

    Chapter 1044 Romantic dinner, Xiao Wu dances, why are you more excited?


    "Hey, why don''t you two even react at all?"


    Luo Yu originally thought that after telling this beautiful mother and daughter that she was disguised, the two daughters would have a big reaction.


    It turned out that there was not.


    This surprised him.


    "Response?" The beautiful woman Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes froze for a moment.


    "What kind of reaction do you want to see, my lord?" Xiao Wu pinched the corner of her skirt unconsciously with her small hand, and stepped on her beautiful legs wrapped in liquid silver stockings a few times at will.


    Luo Yu asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I''m an ugly monster?"


    "Hee hee, you are worrying too much, my lord. With your speech, strength and temperament, no matter what you look like, you are a hero in our mother and daughter''s hearts." Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    "Yes, son, you are the great benefactor of our mother and daughter. No matter what your real appearance is, we all like you." Xiao Wu''s beautiful pink eyes seemed to be dripping water, she looked at Luo Yu seriously and said .


    Luo Yu nodded secretly.


    I think this pair of mother and daughter is really good, and they are not people who look at faces at all.


    How did he know that this pair of "mother and daughter" had already seen through everything, and fell in love with his chic and handsome appearance a long time ago.


    "My lord, hurry up and take a seat, and try my handicraft." Bibidong hugged Luo Yu''s arm, and warmly invited her.


    At this moment, Luo Yu seemed to have been electrocuted.


    Thistitude!


    Is this mind serious?


    Hiss��


    He took a deep breath, nced at Bibi Dong from the corner of his eye, and found that this outrageously beautiful woman seemed to have been taken advantage of by him without realizing it at all.


    Guilt, sin.


    Luo Yu thought secretly, and was about to pull his arm away, only to find that Bibi Dong hugged him even tighter.


    "Benefactor, you must taste the dishes I made by myself. I have carefully prepared them for a long time." Bibi Dong said nervously, as if she was afraid that Luo Yu would run away.


    Whether it''s important or not, Luo Yu''s scalp became even more numb.


    "My lord, I personally cooked two dishes for you, so don''t favor one over the other." Xiao Wu also came over and grabbed Luo Yu''s other arm.


    The two women just mped Luo Yu, no, put him on the seat.


    Luo Yu suddenly didn''t know how to speak.


    He didn''t say he wouldn''t eat, nor did he say he was going to leave. Why are you mother and daughter so nervous here?


    If it were another woman, Luo Yu might suspect that she was really seducing him.


    But when he saw the sincere eyes of the two women, and the nervous expression of fearing that he would run away, he couldn''t help calling out his guilt in his heart.


    How could he doubt such a simple mother and daughter?


    People can have any bad intentions, but they just want to repay their kindness.


    Luo Yu made up his mind and sat down on his seat. The table was full of dishes. Although they were all home-cooked dishes, they were full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Sniff it lightly, and the strong meaty aroma wille to your nostrils.


    He even hesitated that the mother and daughter were sitting very close to him, and a special fragrance followed and flowed into his nostrils.


    Beauties, good wine, good food, everything is avable.


    "Benefactor, the scarf!" Bibidong stretched out a pair of green hands, and touched Luo Yu''s hot body, tied the ribbon of the scarf around Luo Yu''s neck, and identally touched her fingers, bringing a cool and silky touch , not apanied by a faint fragrance.


    Luo Yu called out guilt and guilt in his heart, how could he have inappropriate thoughts about such a beautiful, mature but innocent beauty.


    People just want to be grateful, what''s wrong with it.


    Xiao Wu took two beautiful legs at this time, stepped on fluffy slippers with jade feet, and walked to the window.


    "Wow!"


    The curtains were drawn directly, and they were still opaque, instantly blocking all the light from the outside.


    The whole house was plunged into absolute darkness.


    Luo Yu''s body tightened, and she subconsciously became vignt. There are always beauties who want to harm me?


    However, his pair of deep ck eyes are enough to see all the darkness clearly, and he can see the movements of the two women without any intention of murdering him.


    The mother and daughter ced red candles on the table and lit them up.


    Finally, Xiao Wu sprinkled a bunch of fresh rose petals on the open space in front of the table, with a fragrance like earth dew.


    stimted Luo Yu''s sense of smell.


    "This is it?" Luo Yu was in the romantic candlelight atmosphere, with surprise on his face.


    Bibi Dong''s soft red lips opened and closed, and she smiled softly: "Although our mother and daughter have no money, no power, and weak strength, we still know etiquette."


    "Since entertaining benefactors, we must do our best."


    "Hee hee, what do you think of the atmosphere, my lord, Xiao Wu nned it carefully." The girl with beautiful legs smiled sweetly.


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    I feel ashamed of being suspicious of the purpose of the two women at that moment just now.


    What a good pair of sons, mothers and daughters, what kind of bad thoughts can they have, I really have persecution paranoia, and I am too cautious.


    Next, the two women sat next to Luo Yu and ate with them.


    "Hey!"


    The chopsticks in Bibi Dong''s hand identally dropped under the table.


    She bowed down to get it.


    The proud buttocks look fuller under the squeeze of the seat.


    Sudden.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Looking down, Bibi Dong''s hair and that beautiful cheek, because she wanted to touch the chopsticks in the distance, identally stuck to Luo Yu''s calf and made contact.


    At this time, Bibi Dong had already grabbed her chopsticks and got up.


    "I''m sorry, son, I''m such a big man, I can''t even hold the chopsticks steadily. I''ll go get a new pair."


    Looking at the plump back of the beautiful woman walking into the kitchen, Luo Yu recalled the touch at that moment just now, which actually made him a little nostalgic, and he couldn''t help but feel guilty in his heart.


    He was sure that Bibi Dong didn''t use charm, but why he was already in a rush.


    possible��


    Just pure lust?


    "Young master, eat."


    Xiao Wu picked up a piece of hot and crispy tripe, gently put it to her lips and blew a few mouthfuls, then sent it to Luo Yu''s mouth.


    "No, there''s no need to do this! I''ll do it myself." Luo Yu ate the tripe into his mouth as he spoke.


    Crispy and refreshing, the delicious feeling spreads between the taste buds, the ultimate enjoyment.


    Maybe it��s the really good cooking skills, or maybe it��s the enjoyment brought by Xiao Wu��s graceful figure and stunning beauty.


    "How do you feel, my lord?" Xiao Wu asked, holding her cheeks.


    "It''s great." Luo Yu gave a thumbs up, not stingy with praise.


    "Hey, if you like to eat, young master, you cane every day." Xiao Wu leaned close to Luo Yu''s ear and whispered: "In my life, I have never cooked for anyone other than my mother, young master is the first person. "


    Luo Yu''s heart was scratched like a cat''s paw.


    He distanced himself vaguely, and said with a smile:


    "Tsk, it''s really my honor."


    "But it''s impossible to eat every day."


    "It''s okay toe asionally, hee hee." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly, pure and pleasant.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I still have three days to start school, and soon I will leave Dajing City and go to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    "What?" Xiao Wu''s expression changed in an instant, bing anxious, and said: "Young master is leaving Dajing?"


    "Wouldn''t it be difficult for Xiao Wu to see the young master again?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "That''s not enough, I will definitelye back after the holiday."


    Xiao Wu pursed her jade lips, shook her head, her beautiful eyes were filled with disappointment and reluctance.


    This is not acting.


    but true.


    In fact, she has always been a clingy bunny from before to now.


    Bibi Dong came back at this time, showing a full-fledged mature smile, and revealing a bit of queen-like elegance and calmness.


    "Xiao Wu, haven''t you prepared a show for your benefactor?"


    "The benefactor is leaving, the day after tomorrow, school starts." Xiao Wu said with a small mouth.


    "This..." Bibi Dong was silent for a moment.


    "The benefactor is heading for a better future, we should celebrate and be happy, show someone you face, go dance!"


    Xiao Wu freed her pair of jade feet from the plush slippers, and began to dance in the open space covered with rose petals.


    Silk feet dotted the ground, showing amazing flexibility.


    All kinds of jumping in the air, the movements of the horse, and even in the charming dance, showed a variety of difficult body movements, so that Luo Yu couldn''t help but be shocked.


    He knew that his body was very hard, but he suspected that his flexibility might not be as good as Xiao Wu''s.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help apuding, and Xiao Wu danced even harder.


    Bibi Dong lightly touched the phone screen with her fingers, and soft music rang out from the stereo in the room again.


    Dim room, romantic candlelight, rose petals, girls with beautiful legs dancing, the table is full of dishes including wine and meat, and there is a stunning mature woman by his side. In this situation, Luo Yu is about to sink into it. What is life? , this is it.


    The dance music ended, Xiao Wuxiang walked back dripping with sweat, stretched out her beautiful legs again, and stepped into the slippers.


    Luo Yu felt that he couldn''t stay in this ce anymore.


    It is easy tomit crimes again.


    The mother and daughter did not seduce him, but he felt that his will was really tested.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if his will was weak.


    No!


    They must be too attractive.


    "Well, I ate the food, drank the wine, and watched the dance, so I will leave first and not disturb your mother and daughter''s rest." Luo Yu retreated, feeling that something would happen if he stayed any longer.


    "Hey!" Xiao Wu was anxious.


    Bibi Dong dissuaded him: "Young master has only been here for a long time, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you mother and daughter. After all, there is no man in the family, so I am not suitable here." Luo Yu smiled wryly.


    "If there''s any inconvenience, just rely on the benefactor who saved the lives of our mother and daughter, and we can live here all the time." Bibi Dong said forcefully.


    "This..." Luo Yu felt his cheeks getting hot, and even felt that the room suddenly became stuffy. He couldn''t help looking at the wine ss on the table: "What kind of wine is that?"


    Bibi Dong said: "Isn''t the young master a martial arts practitioner? My wife and I thought that we can''t fool you with ordinary wine, so we specially bought the wine that is special for martial artists."


    "The boss told me that this wine is tempered with the sinews of dragon-veined beasts, the bones of tiger-type beasts, and various tonics. The brewed wine is definitely strong enough to drink. Absolutely will be a tough guy among men."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu was shocked.


    He wanted to ask a question.


    Is it because you are too naive to understand the subtext of the boss? This is not a drink for normal people...


    Luo Yu wanted toin, but when the mother and daughter looked at him eagerly, he swallowed the words as soon as they came to his mouth.


    As for the Gu Yuena girls who were secretly watching the scene here, their hair was about to stand on end in anger.


    "Despicable! Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu are too despicable, how can they give Brother Yu to drink this kind of thing." Zhu Zhuyun was filled with righteous indignation.


    Huo Wu also keptining: "What kind of tricks are these, isn''t this tantly seducing your husband!!"


    Ye Lingling rolled her eyes: "You have already said that you are a husband, so there is nothing you can''t seduce."


    Sisters Shui Binger looked at each other, and they could see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    They felt that there was nothing wrong with Bibi Dong, the female pope, who went to the hall and broke into Luo Yu''s heart. They asked themselves, if they were men, they would have to be deliberately surrendered by this set of sugar-coated shells. It''s too powerful up.


    Gu Yuena''s cold and pretty face had already been frozen, and she didn''t say a word.


    There are good means secretly in the heart.


    If it were her, she would be ashamed to hook up with Luo Yu so vaguely.


    "Your daughter has been taken away." The queen Ziji elbowed the **** mature woman with hot pink eyes next to her.


    The mature woman didn''t say a word, but she could vaguely hear the sound of grinding her teeth.


    ept a thief as a mother!


    Little bastard, let''s see how mom treats you when she turns around!


    In the end, Luo Yu still failed to leave, and was carried back by the two women, but it was not a seat, but a sofa.


    Bibi Dong stepped on the spot where the chopsticksnded just now, slipped by the oil stains, lost her bnce, and grasped in a panic.


    "ৡ�"


    Luo Yu''s pants fell straight down, revealing light blue underpants.


    In an instant, the room fell into silence.


    It was as if everything stood still.


    Luo Yu was stunned, Bibi Dong, who was half kneeling on the ground, seemed also stunned, and Xiao Wu was dumbfounded.


    Finally, shouted:


    "mom!"


    "What are you doing!"


    "Sorry, sorry." Bibidong didn''t seem to have experienced this kind of scene, and helped Luo Yu pull up his pants in a panic, but couldn''t pull them up in a hurry.


    "I will do it myself!"


    "I''ll do it myself!! Don''t move."


    Luo Yu almost yelled out the following words, and if he asked Bibi Dong to help, something would really happen.


    ��


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose..." Bibi Dong carefully looked at Luo Yu beside the sofa and exined.


    Luo Yu nodded: "I believe you, there is nothing you can do if you happen to step on oil, everything is a subconscious reaction."


    "The benefactor''s eyes are like torches!" Bibi Dong smiled softly and sweetly, and said in her heart, it wasn''t intentional, it was intentional, hehe.


    "Benefactor, you should take a rest before leaving. You have just finished drinking, so you should not drive." Bibi Dong insisted.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, I brought the driver!"


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s mentality immediately exploded.


    Good guy.


    How did you be a gentleman in this life? Where did our former husband Luo Yu go?


    "Let''s take a rest, Xiao Wu is reluctant to part with her benefactor so quickly, and has missed you for a long time." Xiao Wu began to act like a baby.


    I have to say that the power of a beautiful girl acting like a baby is enormous, and Luo Yu couldn''t stand it, so she finally nodded.


    "All right."


    "Benefactor, let me give you a massage." Bibi Dong said, "I used to give my husband a massage."


    "This is not good." Luo Yu always felt that there was a feeling of challenging taboos, this is someone else''s wife, how could he be so close.


    "It''s okay, trust me, even if my husband finds out, he won''t mind." Bibi Dong smiled charmingly.

 Chapter 1045: An operation that astounds the beauties! Please dont die! !

    Chapter 1045 An operation that astounds the beauties! Please don''t die!


    "This...massage is used in the bedroom."


    Luo Yu with hot cheeks was pushed into the bedroom by Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, and upon entering the door was a faint fragrance, sweet but not greasy.


    The pink decoration is full of ambiguity.


    The curtains were drawn early, and it was opaque. There was only one deskmp, emitting a soft dark yellow light.


    "I want it." Xiao Wu nodded.


    "The sofa outside is too soft, not suitable for massage." Bibi Dong said.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised and said, "Why do you two seem to understand well?"


    Bibi Dong thought inwardly, can she not understand?


    In order to seduce you, a stinky man, how much homework did she and Xiao Wu do in private.


    She smiled at Luo Yu: "My husband who abandoned his wife and daughter liked me to give him massages before, so he is naturally familiar with these."


    The more Luo Yu listened to it, the more unpleasant he became.


    Such a good woman, what kind of man is willing to abandon her.


    How could he be willing!


    How could he bear it! !


    "Master, don''t hurry up and lie down on the bed, what are you still thinking about?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I was thinking that your ex-husband is too ignorant of ttery. With such a beautiful wife and daughter as you, he is willing to go far away."


    Bibi Dong shrugged: "Then who knows."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, lie down quickly, just close your eyes and prepare to enjoy, and you don''t need to worry about anything else."


    "Hiss��"


    "Comfortable!"


    Luo Yu was lying on the bed, Bibi Dong was helping him massage his shoulders and neck with a pair of jade hands, while Xiao Wu was standing on the bed, her beautiful feet in stockings were helping Luo Yu step on her legs.


    "This strength is really good." Luo Yu praised.


    Bibidong smiled and said: "Both our mothers are warriors, and we are not weak girls. This little strength is nothing."


    Luo Yu feltfortable all over.


    I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, this is life.


    Full of wine and food, women and children.


    and many more!


    What the **** is it to have children.


    This Xiao Wu is obviously as big as herself.


    "Eh!"


    "There is no need to step on it."


    Luo Yu felt that Xiao Wu''s foot had already stepped on the inner thigh, and immediately trembled.


    "It''s onlyfortable when the whole body is rxed." Xiao Wu said.


    "No need, no need." Luo Yu stopped again and again, after all, if he touches that side again, something will happen.


    And Bibi Dong''s cold and silky little hands are already helping him to press the acupuncture points on his head, and a tingling and numb feeling gushes out from the acupuncture points.


    This craft!


    Absolutely!


    Luo Yu sighed inwardly, how wonderful it would be if this were his wife.


    But I quickly expelled this thought from my mind, married woman, how can we care about it, wouldn''t it be Cao thief?


    But everyone despises Cao thief, but they all want to be Cao thief.


    "My lord, you''ve finished pressing the back, turn around." Bibidong said softly next to Luo Yu''s ear. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but her red lips identally touched Luo Yu''s ear. The feeling of touch made Luo Yu''s heart flutter.


    "Let me lie down for a while." Luo Yu didn''t get up.


    "Hey,e to the front, it''sfortable!" Xiao Wu said and went to lift Luo Yu''s hip bones, and Bibi Dong also helped.


    Luo Yu''s already burning face turned even redder.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to transfer it now, but that he really can''t transfer it. Men know everything about this issue.


    "Shu��"


    Luo Yu was turned over, Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong caught a glimpse of the bulge, and were a little surprised whileughing secretly.


    They remember that men used to be lecherous.


    Howe he can resist doing nothing now that he has reached this level, this is not his style.


    It''s over, the society is dead.


    No matter how strong Luo Yu''s psychological quality is, he can''t stand living in this environment, being watched by two beauties, one big and one small.


    "My lord, let''s start." Bibi Dong''s voice was a little soft, the sweat beads in her hair, the clothes slightly wet with sweat, had already revealed her silhouette.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Can''t start!"


    He added in his mind, if it starts again, it will end.


    Get up quickly: "You two are kind, I appreciate it, but it''s gettingte, I really have to go back."


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were obviously taken aback.


    It��s all in this environment, and you can��t stand being with a man, but you want to run away?


    If it is not 100% sure that this man is married to them, he will almost doubt whether he has admitted the wrong person.


    What about the good womanizer!


    How did this be a great saint.


    "No, it''s not over yet, son, how can you just leave as soon as you say it."


    "That''s right, you saved the lives of our mother and daughter, how could you entertain you so hastily."


    Beautiful women of all sizes hugged his arms and stopped him from leaving.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly, he couldn''t explode his spiritual power and shake the two girls away, let''s not say that he couldn''t do this, and secondly, he was more or less reluctant.


    He also had to rely on his willpower to make up his mind to leave.


    "No, I can''t stay here anymore, or something will happen if I wait any longer." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "An ident, what can happen?" Bibi Dong said: "Isn''t a ce guarded by the young master the safest ce in the world?"


    If it were ordinary people''s ttery, Luo Yu would definitely sneer at it, but how many men in the world can stand a peerless mature woman who looks at you with such admiration and sincerely utters such admiration.


    Xiao Wu pouted her red lips and said, "Master, you can''t be afraid that our mother and daughter will eat you, right? We are not female fairies."


    Do not! You are.


    Luo Yu always had the urge tomit a crime, throwing these two beauties down.


    "I''ll just tell the truth."


    "I''m afraid to stay any longer. I will do something bad to you two. After all, I am also a man."


    "You must not do this next time. You don''t know that you are an absolute stunner to men. The temptation is too great."


    Luo Yu thought that after he finished speaking, the two women would feel scared and stay away from him, but found that the two women not only did not avoid, but moved closer.


    "Young master, our life is yours, can we be afraid of you doing other things?" Bibi Dong straightened her plump body, her bumpy figure was undoubtedly revealed, and she was extremely sexy.


    Xiao Wu also hugged his arm tightly.


    "Son, Xiao Wu doesn''t care what you do anyway, if you don''t show up, Xiao Wu will be buried in the mouth of that disgusting lizard dragon."


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt his whole body''s skin was scorching hot, and his heart was like being eaten by thousands of ants.


    Here are two goblins!


    The two fairies are really too tempting.


    "Benefactor, are you suffering now?" Bibi Dong said distressedly, "Is it because of us?"


    While speaking, she took off the gauze she wore outside.


    "If you have any needs, Young Master, Xiao Wu and I will be happy to help you, just say it."


    "No... no need." Luo Yu said against his will.


    The two women didn��t change much on the surface, but they were about to jump up in a hurry.


    Can��t you just say yes!


    Now your whole body is as hot as a stove, and you still tell us with your eyes open that you have no needs?


    This is too bearable.


    On the other side, Gu Yuena, who was observing the situation here, was so nervous that she stopped talking, and she really broke into a cold sweat.


    I''m afraid that Luo Yu''s willpower will not be firm enough to hold on, then they will have to make Bibi Dong a little kid in the future.


    While Bibi Dong''s mother and daughter were in a daze, Luo Yu turned sideways, got up from the bed, and put on her shoes.


    "My lord, don''t go!" Bibi Dong called.


    Xiao Wu got up and hugged Luo Yu''s waist from behind.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    "This..." Luo Yu suppressed the burning me in his heart, and said, "What is this for?"


    Xiao Wu said: "My lord, do you dislike our shabbiness, or do you think we are unclean?"


    "Huh?" Luo Yu said, "What are you talking about?"


    "The atmosphere is here, young master, don''t you want to do something?" Xiao Wu pursed her lips, feeling wronged to the extreme, her beautiful pale pink eyes were filled with mist.


    "I know you want to repay the favor, but you can''t repay the favor in this way." Luo Yu shook his head and said softly: "You can only give yourself to the man you love, and the man who loves you, you know."


    Bibidong couldn''tugh or cry when she heard these words, she didn''t know whether to apud Luo Yu and praise him for his principles, or be puzzled.


    People are obviously going to apany you, are you still here Makabaka?


    Don��t eat meat in this life, and be a vegetarian?


    Outrageous!


    In the vi, all the girls who pay attention to this side from a distance are dumbfounded.


    Never expected that Luo Yu''s performance would be like this, just now he thought that the man was going to immediately transform into the Wolf of the Moon Night and throw Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu down.


    And yet nothing happened, even an educational session started?


    "But, Xiao Wu thinks, I just like you." Xiao Wu said with tears in her eyes, "I''m sure, I like you."


    "If you don''t believe me, touch my heartbeat."


    Xiao Wu grabbed Luo Yu''s hand and pressed it towards her chest, Luo Yu pulled away, and the little girl instantly used her spiritual power.


    Caught Luo Yu off guard and pressed it directly.


    This heartbeat is so big, oh no, the heartbeat is so fast...


    "I am disguised!"


    "It''s disguised." Luo Yu emphasized while withdrawing his hand.


    "Then you undo the disguise and Xiaowu also likes you, if you don''t believe me, you can undo it now." Xiao Wu said resolutely.


    At this time, Bibi Dong said from the side: "My son, we mother and daughter have nothing to thank you, so we want to give you the most precious and the best."


    Luo Yu was secretly anxious.


    Then you can��t invite me to eat abalone and seafood.


    Who can resist this!


    If you can''t stand it, you have to. He is the **** son of Daxia, and you can''t do this kind of thing that dominates the mother and daughter.


    As for this disguise, how could Luo Yu dare to undo it.


    I fell in love with him like this before I untied it, so it��s okay when I untie it?


    At least several times more handsome than now.


    Others disguised themselves to make themselves more handsome, while Luo Yu vilified him. After all, in his normal state, his handsomeness is indeed a bit earth-shattering.


    Bibi Dong walked up to Xiao Wu at this time, squatted down, caught the silver liquid stockings with a pair of manicures, and pulled them to the sides.


    "Tear��"


    The slender jade legs are undoubtedly revealed.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, it was too much, this was too much!


    How can you use this to test the cadres!


    "No, two, I really have to go first."


    "Let''s meet again someday."


    "No, I won''t let you go." Bibi Dong shook her head, her eyes were firm, and she wanted to take Luo Yu down today.


    If a cat has tasted fishy, ??can it quit fish?


    Xiao Wu guarded the door, her jade legs were close together, her face was blushing.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, feeling that the mes in his heart were zing, almost turning into a mountain of mes.


    "I think you guys just want to repay the favor too much, I can understand, but I don''t ept this kind of rtionship without love."


    The door was blocked, he ran backwards, opened the window in an instant, and jumped from the sixth floor.


    "boom-"


    There was a noise from outside the window, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu looked at the empty bedroom, and then looked at each other,pletely stupefied.


    "This... ran away?" Xiao Wu said.


    "I finished tearing up my stockings for you, so you just left?" Bibi Dong''s eyes were almost red with anger.


    "Mom, this script is wrong."


    The veins under Bibi Dong''s snow-white skin were throbbing: "Who knows where Brother Yu''s strings are wrong. If this was changed to back then, he would have been hungry for food."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Giggle��"


    There was a silence in the vi first, and then bursts ofughter were released. Enchanting, pure, sexy, and sweet womenughed beautifully.


    Especially seeing Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu sinking into the sand with their halberds sinking into the sand, their smiles were even happier.


    The Demon Empress Ziji shook her head and said, "This female pope has exhausted all the tricks, I never thought that my husband would be able to do this kind of window-jumping operation, hahaha."


    Gu Yuena frowned, looking in the direction of Meidi.


    "It seems normal that you didn''t seed, Brother Yu is too difficult to conquer now."


    Mei Emperor licked his red lips.


    "It''s okay, at least I fell asleep in the end, no loss."


    "Though forced."


    "Mom, what should we do now." Xiao Wuy on the window, looked at Luo Yu who had run away without a trace, and asked anxiously: "We don''t have much time left."


    Bibi Dong clenched her fists tightly and smiled.


    "Difficult, I like it!"


    "I don''t believe it, the female pope can manage such a big Wuhun Temple in an orderly manner, and can''t take you as a man."


    "Is it possible, we really can''t take it." Xiao Wu was shocked, with a sad face: "Now Brother Yu gives me the feeling that he is going to be a saint, which is outrageous."


    "Did you say something frustrating to me before the battle started? If you were my subordinate, I would cut off the sacrificial army g for you immediately." Bibi Dong patted Xiao Wu on the head.


    ��


    "Whizzing!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes are red now, and he feels that his willpower has reached its peak, and he must find a ce to release himself.


    He didn''t even go to the sports car Chenlong was driving.


    Spread out the extreme speed and run towards the residence of Qin Lan and Jia Lan.


    At this time, the sky was gettingte, the sun was sinking to the west, and the darkness had swept most of the sky.


    "Forbidden ahead!"


    Just as Luo Yu took a shortcut and passed through an abandoned factory, a stern young man blocked his way.


    Luo Yu was forced to stop.


    Red eyes stared at the young man blocking the way.


    ck clothes, ck pants, ck shoes, short blond hair, western face, special gray eyes, it is not an ordinary person at first nce.


    Ordinary people don''t have the guts to block the warriors who are on their way.


    Luo Yu said coldly: "Do you recognize me?"


    The corners of the gray-eyed young man''s mouth turned up, revealing a wicked sneer.


    "Is Daxia the so-called Son of God?"


    "Isn''t it difficult to recognize it if it''s changed?"


    "I have urgent matters to deal with now, you are kneeling on the ground begging me to go now, please spare your life." Luo Yu''s eyes became colder.


    "Around me and not die?"


    The gray-eyed young manughed loudly, and he stoppedughing for a long time. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "I am the walker who controls death, and you are worthy to say that I am not dead?"

 Chapter 1046: Son of Pluto! Summon the ancient giant from the underworld

    Chapter 1046 Pluto God Son! Summon the ancient gods from the underworld!


    Luo Yu looked up and down the gray-eyed young man blocking the way.


    With his special pair of spiritual eyes, he could see that the other party exuded a strong dead air, without any vitality.


    "It''s just a dead thing, but the tone is not small."


    The gray-eyed young man was a little surprised, "I didn''t expect the so-called God Son of Daxia to have some eyesight. It''s not in vain that I came from the west and sneaked into the territory of Daxia secretly."


    "Ah."


    The me of desire in Luo Yu''s eyes was gradually suppressed, showing a cold smile, and his words were full of danger.


    "Master Ben is feeling irritable right now, and you showed up just in time."


    "�ৡ�"


    A gray bead appeared in the palm of the gray-eyed young man, releasing a rich gray gas, covering the entire surrounding area.


    His mouth overflowed with a cruel and arrogant smile.


    "Now, this is my home field."


    "No matter how loud you yell, no one wille to rescue you."


    "It''s just digging one''s own grave, it''s ridiculous." Luo Yu dismissed it.


    Flicked his wrist, stepped on his foot, and rushed over with a punch. He is very irritable now, and urgently needs to break something to release it.


    "I don''t have much ability, but my temper is not small, so I dare to take the lead."


    The gray-eyed young man was surprised, and at the same time, death energy rolled in his eye sockets. He opened his hands, and the space in front of him seemed to be torn apart by him.


    "Roar-"


    A phantom of a three-meter-high ferocious three-headed giant dog was summoned by him, with purple venom dripping from its **** mouth, a dragon''s head grew at the end of its tail, and the thin hair on its body looked like strips. A slender viper.


    Ugly and scary.


    It opened its sharp teeth and rushed towards Luo Yu who was running.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered for a moment, but the forward figure did not dodge and went forward without hesitation.


    A golden figure emerged from behind, which came from the magical power of Monkey King: King Kong is not bad.


    Golden light burst out from his whole body, and he punched the three-headed vicious dog with a fist.


    "Boom��"


    "Aw��ow��"


    There was almost no hindrance, the three-headed vicious dog screamed, was pierced by the fist seal, and was smashed by Luo Yu''s radiant indestructible body, turning into countless broken shadows and dissipating. As for the so-called venom, it did not wait to touch Luo Yu''s body was evaporated by the majestic blood energy.


    Luo Yu continued unabated and threw forward.


    The gray-eyed young man was a little surprised, and quickly merged into the gray lifelessness, and fled to the side, avoiding Luo Yu''s fist.


    "I didn''t expect that Da Xia Shenzi still has some tricks, and he broke the **** dog I summoned so quickly."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes.


    I have already noticed the unusual fluctuations from the opponent, which ispletely different from the feeling of summoning the ancient heroic spirits that Lu Chan and others felt.


    It is not the warrior''s spiritual power or blood energy that is swimming in the body, but a special kind of death energy.


    "Which Western family are you the son of God?"


    The gray-eyed young man looked serious, and the moment he reached out his hand, the rich gray death energy condensed in his palm an exaggerated gray-colored giant sword. The hilt was a skull. Cast the general.


    "I, Mount Olympus, son of Haddadi, the **** of Hades, Hudson!"


    It was the first time Luo Yu saw the Son of God from the outside world, so he couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    The aura emanating from this guy is very strong, far surpassing Lu Chan, Huo Tongtian and others, and the energy attribute is also higher than the level of spiritual power and blood energy.


    "Is the son of Pluto?" Luo Yu said lightly: "Since you have the courage toe, then stay in thend of Daxia forever."


    Hudson, son of Pluto, sneered and shook his head.


    "Want to keep me?"


    "You are not qualified enough."


    "This time I sneaked here behind the organization''s back, in order to crush you, the son of the Great Xia."


    "You speak Chinese well." Luo Yu said, "But today, Master Ben will teach you another sentence."


    "If you can do it, don''t force it!"


    "It seems that you are very cowardly."


    "Boom��"


    Under the blessing of Vajra Immortality, Luo Yu''s skin all over his body exuded a faint golden light, as if it had been coated with gold, and it looked extraordinarily dazzling in the environment shrouded in gray and dead energy. The fist is aimed at the face door and smashed out.


    "Who do you fight with your bare hands?"


    God Son of Pluto smiled sarcastically, as if mocking Luo Yu''s rough fighting consciousness. Could it be that he couldn''t see the Pluto sword in his hand?


    "Look at the Son of God chopping you up with a sword."


    He raised the Pluto sword and shed at Luo Yu.


    The two sides docked, and there was a crisp sound of "��". Godzi Pluto felt the shock force from Pluto''s sword, and his consciousness paused.


    "click..."


    Cracks appeared on the surface of Pluto Sword, which was broken by Luo Yu''s punch, and the atmosphere was in half.


    The fist directly hit the son of Pluto on the face, sending him flying and falling into the thick fog of death.


    Luo Yu nced at the undamaged fist, the death energy was eroding the golden light on his body surface, and there were continuous chirping sounds, but it still couldn''t get in.


    He looked in the direction where the son of Pluto flew out, and blew his fist.


    "God Son of the West, is this level?"


    "Rumble��"


    The dead air around him was blowing, and it was surging.


    A figure in gray armor emerged from behind God Son of Pluto and walked out. His whole body exuded powerful power, and waves of gray ripples rippled outward.


    His face was ugly.


    "Your strength really surprised me."


    "Tsk." Luo Yu ignored the other party directly, looked at the gray figure emerging from behind him, and said, "This is what you call Hades in the West?"


    "Presumptuous! A mere mortal, dare to be rude to Lord Pluto?" Hudson scolded coldly, his eyes narrowed into a slit, revealing a biting killing intent.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Is that rude?"


    "Now I will give you a chance to please me by showing your strength to your heart''s content, otherwise, you can die now."


    "Don''t regret it, Mr. Pluto is notparable to these ancient heroic spirits of your mere Great Xia." Hudson said contemptuously.


    Luo Yu was amused.


    "Who gave you this confidence? Don''t all these people outside of you think so?"


    "It''s not the rookie **** behind you who gave you confidence."


    "Click, click��"


    Hudson, the son of Hades, clenched his teeth up and down, making a piercing sound, as if the mes of **** were overflowing from his whole body.


    "I, Hudson, will issue a decree on behalf of Lord Pluto to grant you death."


    Pluto possessed his body, dense gray lines appeared all over his body, his aura rose steadily, and a circle of gray mes burned all over his body, among which there were countless ghosts howling, and his elbows, knees, and shoulders grew out. White spurs.


    "Boom��"


    He disappeared in ce in an instant, carrying the pressure of the underworld god, and crushed Luo Yu forcefully.


    "Somewhat interesting, but not much."


    Luo Yu put away the ancient heroic spirit of the Monkey King, took the initiative to step up, and started a confrontation with the son of Hades.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    There was a roar, and the son of Pluto was full of confidence at first, full of arrogance and contempt, butter he was unbelievable.


    "how is this possible!"


    "You can fight me recklessly without summoning the ancient heroic spirit?"


    He now has the blessing of the power of Hades, and the son of God who has the blessing of divine power is more than ten times stronger than ordinary warriors.


    It''s a world of difference.


    Gods are definitely the most terrifying existence in the world, and everything that involves gods has unimaginable power.


    Not to mention the Son of God who has epted the inheritance of the gods.


    "boom-"


    The son of Hades punched Luo Yu''s shoulder hard. He thought that the opponent would be repulsed, but Luo Yu just grinned and pped him in the face with a backhand. flipped out.


    "how is this possible!"


    God Son of Pluto didn''t care at all about the sunken injury on his face, because he sensed a terrible thing.


    That is, when the other party does not summon the ancient heroic spirit, they can evenpete with him?


    Incredible.


    Luo Yu sneered: "Don''tpare me with you trash who only rely on the power of gods."


    Yes, because of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, his way of practice is different from everyone else in this world. He is walking a special path of turning Wan Dao into himself.


    Others just borrowed the power of the gods, but he really absorbed some things and turned them into nourishment for strengthening himself.


    When the bright seed inside the dantian was condensed, it also proved that his path was on the right track.


    "Exaggeration!"


    "Watch me break you."


    "Pluto changes."


    Hudson''s gray eyes overflowed with a shocking gray gas, and the surrounding gray dead gas also enveloped him, piercing into his body, and the flesh and blood were constantly wriggling, mixing with the gray gas, and finally formed a blood-gray ****yer , looks like a monster, where there is a human form.


    "Pluto has changed, but animals have changed almost." Luo Yu chuckled.


    "You will pay the price of blood and tears for your contempt for the gods." Hudson made a hoarse voice like a monster.


    turned into a gray afterimage, and appeared above Luo Yu''s head in an instant.


    The sole of his foot kicked down heavily.


    It seemed that in the next second, Luo Yu''s head would be kicked off.


    "I will open your eyes to this Western dog today."


    Golden power gushed out from Luo Yu''s body, and the peaceful power dispelled the dead energy around him. He raised his hand upwards, and a **** print shed on his palm.


    "Boom��"


    Hudson''s monster-like body was blown back to the side.


    "Shin! Shim!"


    Amidst the golden light behind Luo Yu, a Buddha came out.


    Wearing a treasure crown, wearing heavenly clothes, with vajra''s ring eyes between brows, and morepassion for the world, the appearance of heaven and man is present in the world.


    "This... who is this?"


    Hudson instinctively felt strong repulsion and difort, more precisely, like fear.


    Luo Yu became solemn at this moment, like a holy Buddha son.


    He stretched out his palm and pped it out.


    It looks like a **** print spiraling out, and it also looks like a golden Buddha sitting cross-legged, rushing towards Hudson to suppress it.


    "Bastard!"


    "I don''t believe that the power of Hades will lose."


    Hudson came with gray dead energy and attacked strongly.


    Under the universal illumination of the Buddha''s light, all dead energy is like a haze meeting darkness, all purified and eliminated in the invisible.


    "what!"


    Hudson screamed in the Buddha''s seal, feeling what real restraint is. The Buddha''s light has great lethality against dead things like him, and its power has doubled.


    His alienated gray horniness melted like ice and snow, quickly evaporated into wisps of gray gas, and rose into the sky, revealing scarlet flesh and blood.


    Luo Yu stared.


    The Buddha seal with the **** fellpletely and was suppressed on Hudson. The so-called God Son of Pluto uttered a scream and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Get down!"


    With a yell, Hudson crawled like a dog, throwing his body to the ground, his body surface belonged to the light and shadow possessed by Hades, which was directly dispersed by the shining Buddha light.


    "how is this possible��"


    "How could this happen!" Hudson made an unbelievably surprised voice, unable to ept such a blow.


    "step...step..."


    Luo Yu walked in front of him step by step, covered the soles of his feet with Buddha''s light, and stepped on his head, the **** son of Hades.


    "The so-called son of Pluto."


    "That''s it?"


    "Who''s behind you?" Hudson asked.


    "Him?" Luo Yu smiled: "You Pluto kings in the Western Hell are not worthy to lift the shoes of Yama of the Ten Temples of the Underworld of Great Xia."


    "And he is above the ten halls of Yama."


    "Hell is not empty, vow not to be a Buddha."


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Hudson''s pupils contracted, and he denied it through gritted teeth: "Master Pluto has something to say, your eastern gods will never recover."


    "You must have used some means."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, moved his fingers, and shot out several chains condensed in Sanskrit script of Buddha light, piercing through the joints of Hudson''s whole body, and locking him to the ground.


    "what-"


    Hudson felt the pain of burning soul.


    "Just torment me, others don''t know your situation, don''t think I don''t know?"


    Hudson screamed and sneered:


    "All the gods and lords in the West have said that there will never be any gods revived in your Great Xia. There must be something wrong with you."


    "What do you think I am here this time, to test your details."


    Luo Yu seemed to realize something, the corner of his mouth raised: "What do you want to say?"


    "You are a fake, you are simply a fake son of God created by Daxia, don''t think we don''t know the news." Hudson sneered and roared.


    "Then how do you exin it when you''re lying here?" Luo Yu felt a little funny, he was already suppressed, and he still insisted?


    "You must have borrowed external force! It must be like this. Lord Pluto will not lose, and we Western gods will never lose."


    "This is just a clone that Master Pluto helped me refine. If you treat my body, you are ready to die."


    "Can I kill you twice?" Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he nodded, "Not bad."


    Hudson said: "If you let this clone of mine go away and meet in the future, our Olympus Mountain is willing to ept your surrender. We have already seen through the background of your great summer."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "The cost of making such a useful avatar is definitely not small, and the soul in your body is real, and you won''t feel good if you lose it."


    Hudson was about to speak after being seen through.


    Luo Yu pped out a palm, like the palm of a Tathagata, and the golden palm hit the ground.


    "Since you''re here��"


    "Then die."


    The golden palm smashed Hudson instantly, and a five-finger deep pit flowed out on the ground, leaving no bones left.


    Luo Yu looked at the deep pit and shook his head.


    "Is this the Son of God?"


    "If they are all so weak, it would be too disappointing."


    ��


    Far in the west, in the temple under the Olympus mountain, a blond and majestic young man with his eyes closed sits on the throne.


    Suddenly, his body shook and he let out a muffled grunt, and his seven orifices began to bleed.


    "Big Xia''s fake son of God!"


    "Damn you!"


    "Next time, if you meet the real body of the Son of God, I will kill you!"


    Angry roars spread in the hall...

 Chapter 1047: Pluto waiting to be revived, the farewell of the two girls!

    Chapter 1047 Pluto to be revived, the farewell of the two girls!


    In the pce under the Olympus Mountain, the son of Pluto, who was in a rage, suddenly froze for a moment.


    It seems to have sensed something.


    Immediately tidied up his clothes, quickly left the main hall, and climbed to Mount Olympus. There are no guards here, and the road is unimpeded.


    The son of Pluto came to a stone gate iid with various skeletons and bones. The gate was magnificent and more than ten meters high.


    The son of God, Hudson, who is more than two meters long, looks very small in front of the door.


    "Om��"


    The skeleton stone door vibrates.


    Hudson crossed his arms and hugged his chest, kneeling on one knee, his eyes were full of great respect and excitement.


    "Meet Lord Pluto."


    "I don''t know what your lord''s intention is."


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Grey dead energy surged in the gap of the stone gate, and there was continuous roaring as if a peerless fierce **** was about to be revived.


    "What''s the result of the test?" The indifferent and majestic voice came from inside the stone gate, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop to freezing point instantly.


    Hudson said: "Reporting to Pluto, the avatar with 30% of my strength was summoned by him to an ancient heroic spirit named Ksitigarbha, and he blew it up."


    "Who?" The indifferent voice confirmed.


    "Ksitigarbha, a **** I''ve never heard of." Hudson recalled.


    "Om��"


    Shimen trembled, and the supreme existence inside seemed to have violent emotional fluctuations because of this name.


    made Hudson tremble all over, and almost fell to the side.


    "impossible."


    "It is impossible for the gods of Great Xia to appear again." There was an affirmative voice from inside Shimen, but to Hudson, the voice seemed a little trembling?


    This made Hudson feel confused.


    Could it be that the supreme being Pluto, who is as powerful as the ancient existence, also has an existence that feels fear?


    Do not!


    Will not.


    What he felt must be an illusion, how could Pluto be afraid of the little oriental god.


    You must know that there are gods revived all over the world, but the East does not. Doesn��t it mean that the gods in the East are weak and can��t even revive.


    After a few breaths of silence inside Shimen, he said affirmatively:


    "The gods of Great Xia cannot appear on Earth, that''s for sure. The person you are facing must have used some special means."


    "After all, although their gods are gone, it''s okay to leave some behind."


    Hudson nodded and said:


    "As you wish!"


    "I have something to report to you."


    Hudson quickly told Pluto the news from Daxia''s man in ck, which was Daxia''s n to fake the Son of God.


    "This makes sense." A voice came from inside the door.


    Hudson vaguely felt that Pluto was not as nervous as before, and said in his heart that he should be pious and confident. What he felt just now must be an illusion.


    "Long��"


    At this moment, the stone door vibrated, and the skeletons iid on the door seemed to be resurrected in an instant, emitting a fiery red light, and the billowing gray death energy boiled like boiling water, and Hudson felt a terrifying wave Divine power.


    He was crushed from all directions, and he fell directly to the ground.


    "Kudden��"


    Shimen finally opened a small gap with difficulty, and a gray streamer flew out, suspended in the air.


    The next moment, the door seemed to be squeezed by the outside world at an unnatural speed, and it was difficult to maintain the gap, and it mmed shut.


    "This is��"


    The door was closed, the coercion disappeared, and Hudson immediately got up from the ground, looking at the objects in the gray streamer in surprise.


    Pluto said indifferently: "This **** ring is given to you. Next time you meet the false **** son of Daxia, kill him."


    Hudson immediately fell to his knees, stretched his hands forward, and epted the ring.


    "Thank you Lord Pluto for the gift."


    "That guy in Daxia was only able to defeat my clone by relying on the power of the strange treasure left by the predecessors. Now that you have given him the treasure, he will definitely be able to tear that kid to pieces."


    "Find an opportunity to kill that kid." Pluto said: "I don''t want any idents in this matter."


    "must."


    Hudson thumped his chest, felt the power of the ring surging from his palm, nodded and said: "I promise toplete the task."


    "Go down, I''m tired."


    "Yes."


    After Hudson left, the skeleton stone gate in the darkness regained its calm again. Inside the gate, a pair of huge blood-red eyes flickered, and murmured gloomyly: "Big Xia gods, they are all in a desperate situation over there, there is absolutely no Any possibility toe back."


    "Boom��"


    "Boom��"


    The sound of the beating heart resounded like a drum and thunder in the space inside the stone gate, and Pluto suppressed his excitement.


    "Soon, something will happen soon. When the timees, it will be apetition and carnival belonging to our western gods."


    "Summer?"


    "It''s time for you to perish too, prepare to ept the fear of being dominated by us, and hurry up to enjoy thest time."


    ��


    "You didn''t enjoy your gentle hometown, why did youe here." Luo Tiance rushed to the abandoned factory.


    Seeing the surrounding ruins and strong fighting fluctuations, he asked Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shrugged and rolled his eyes at the old man.


    "How did Dajing set up this alert?"


    "The sons of gods from other people''s families all lurked to assassinate me, the righteous master, and no one found out."


    Luo Tiance''s face was a little ugly, and this incident was indeed a bit of a shame.


    If anyone can sneak into Dajing, doesn��t that mean that they can assassinate whoever they want?


    "Which side is the person lurking here?"


    Luo Yu said: "On the other side of the Olympus mountain, the son of God chosen by Hades."


    "The sacred mountain of Olympus, how courageous." Luo Tiance frowned: "Because the gods have not yet recovered, how dare you be bold?"


    "The son of God was chased away by you?" Luo Tiance scanned the surroundings, but found no trace of the son of Pluto.


    Luo Yu pointed to the huge palm print on the ground.


    "It should have been pped into flying ash by my palm."


    "What?" Luo Tiance was a little shocked.


    These sons of gods from foreign forces each have special abilities on their bodies, and theirbat power is astonishing. How about killing your own grandson?


    You must know that it is easy to defeat the opponent when both sides are fighting, but it is too difficult to kill the opponent.


    Let��s talk about the **** son of a country, who doesn��t have some life-saving means?


    "It''s just trash, don''t take it too seriously." Luo Yu yawned: "I originally wanted to keep him alive for interrogation, but I didn''t expect to use too much force, so I killed him directly."


    This is what I said!


    Luo Tiance shook his fingers, he was too pretentious, even more pretentious than he was back then.


    Luo Yu regretfully said: "The **** son of Hades is just a clone, it should be cultivated with dead objects, and all the methods are also relying on death energy, which was restrained by the great Buddhist **** I summoned, and was purified into Gray is also normal."


    "A doppelg?nger is also very impressive." Luo Tiance knew it in his heart. Last time he left a means of induction on Luo Yu, and today he realized that he had suddenly lost contact with Luo Yu''s induction, so he rushed here immediately. , the period did notst long at all.


    But when he got here, the battle was over.


    Exin what.


    It shows that Sun Tzu not only won, but also won very simply.


    "Which Buddhist **** did you invite?" Luo Tiance couldn''t help asking.


    "The underworld is supreme." Luo Yu answered briefly.


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?" Luo Tiance stared, "You are outrageous."


    Luo Yu shrugged: "Don''t be six in the basics."


    Luo Tiance no longer wants toin anymore.


    Others are desperately developing an ancient heroic spirit, and only one ancient heroic spirit can use it.


    This kid is great. There are too many ancient heroic spirits. You can find restrained ancient heroic spirits ording to the opponent''s attributes. It''s too perverted.


    "Next time, if the son of Ares, the ancient **** of war in the west, appears next time, wouldn''t you want to summon Xing Tian, ??the legendary **** of war in Daxia legend, to have a fight with him?" Luo Tiance took a deep breath.


    Luo Yu nodded seriously.


    "Can consider it."


    "But using Xingtian Great God is not bullying him too much, I feel that inviting giant spirit gods is enough."


    Luo Tiance''s expression became extremely exciting.


    Luxury!


    Too extravagant.


    If it wasn''t for his own grandson, he would have wanted to take it away. Although he didn''t know how to do it, he could find a way to learn it.


    After all, Luo Yu''s condition is too attractive, enough to make anyone in the world envy to death.


    "I''m leaving first." Luo Tiance didn''t want to stay here anymore, feeling stimted.


    "Why go?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Go and y with those cubs from Mount Olympus." Luo Tiance called out the Zhenguo Excalibur, "If you want to touch my grandson, you have to bear the price."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Tiance left directly with the sword, turned into a sword light and disappeared in the base city of Dajing, full of murderous aura, and went straight to the direction of the Olympus mountain outside.


    Luo family habits.


    If you have a grudge, you must avenge it on the day, otherwise you will not be able to sleep.


    "The old man is mighty!" Luo Yu gave a thumbs up.


    "Boom��"


    There was a roar of cars in the distance, a cool and luxurious sports car jetted over, and drifted to a stop in front of Luo Yu.


    Chenlong, wearing sunsses, a suit and leather shoes, got out of the car and bowed to Luo Yu to salute.


    "When Chenlong came to rescue him, I asked the young master to forgive me."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes with disgust.


    "The lines I learned are dead."


    "How did you get here?"


    "Master informed me toe over." Chen Long said: "Master, aren''t you at the house of the mother and daughter?"


    "Don''t inquire about the matters above, go, go home." Luo Yu waved his hands, and then got into the car, he couldn''t tell Chenlong that he just wanted to go to a good friend''s house to make a fuss.


    I have to say that the dead Son of Pluto is still valuable.


    After crushing him to ashes, Luo Yu clearly felt that his exuberant energy had been vented.


    ��


    Go home to take a shower and go to sleep. The next morning, Luo Yu washes up and goes downstairs for dinner.


    It happened that Luo Tiance came back from the outside, his body was not stained with dust, and his face was not tired.


    "You didn''t spend the whole night outside, did you?" Luo Yu took a bite of the cheese bread with caviar on it.


    Luo Tiance nced at him, took off the ck bag and hung it up.


    "Let me guess, what earth-shattering things have you done?" Luo Yu asked curiously.


    Luo Tiance shook his head, washed his face, wiped his hands and put it on the table.


    "Did not do anything."


    "It''s all small things, eat and eat."


    "Little QI, open the Morning News." Luo Yu ordered the artificial intelligence at home, and the TV screen in the living room turned on.


    The news is showing a picture, the territory of Olympus is in a mess.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he turned his head to look at the old man who was sitting quietly enjoying his breakfast. He looked harmless to humans and animals: "The news is all over the ce, and you just said it and did something trivial?"


    Luo Tiance said: "It''s just casually destroying the troops stationed in Olympus Mountain, ttening several mountains, and killing a first-ranker."


    "Fundamentals only."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, good guy, wait for me here, right?


    Who is more pretentious than grandpa and grandson?


    Luo Tiance left after breakfast, because led by Olympus, other major Western forces united to express their protest against Daxia, against Luo Tiance''s protest, and felt that Luo Tiance''s methods were too domineering Yes, let them feel a sense of crisis.


    Luo Yu is not worried about this.


    Condemnation to condemnation.


    These grandsons probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to Daxia before the gods recovered.


    Nothing else, Luo Tiance is too strong, they are all afraid of death.


    Of course, if all the masters join forces, Luo Tiance can''t stop him, but it''s okay to kill a group of people.


    Then the question is, who can guarantee that the one who died is not himself?


    So the joint venture is definitely not valid.


    "The old man is still fierce." Luo Yu clicked his tongue, originally nning to fish for a day, but after thinking about it, he should practice.


    Just as he was about to fall asleep in the bedroom, the butler knocked on the door: "Master, you have two friends who havee to visit you."


    "Who?"


    "Two beautifuldies who were at our housest time."


    Hearing the butler''s description, Luo Yu was taken aback.


    When he walked downstairs, he felt two urban beauties sitting on the sofa.


    Qin Lan is wearing a white woolen cardigan on the upper body, ck suspenders inside, ck stockings and high-heeled shoes under her buttocks, which fully highlights the temperament of Yujie.


    Jin is wearing a sailor suit, a short skirt and skin-colored silk stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings, and she is wearing transparent high heels.


    "Master Luo, if we don''te to look for you, don''t you mean that you don''t want to look for our two sisters anymore?" Seeing Luo Yu going downstairs, Jin Tada trotted over, pouted and asked.


    The butler wisely walked out of the living room.


    "Where is it, I''m practicing." Luo Yu opened his eyes and said nonsense, never mentioning that he went to enjoy the mother-daughter gratitude mealst night.


    "I heard that Wuhan University in Sichuan Province will start school the day after tomorrow. Are you nning to leave without saying goodbye?" Jia Lanmei''s eyes widened.


    "Ahem, cough, no." Luo Yu said: "In my capacity, if I report to the school a few dayster, the leaders will not say anything."


    The other words that Jin wanted to say were blocked directly.


    It seems to be the truth.


    Others may be held ountable if they don��t report. If Luo Yu doesn��t go, the leader may take the initiative to fly over to check on what he did not do well enough.


    "Mr. Luo, this girl has missed you recently. If you don''t show up again, she will get lovesick." Qin Lan walked over with a smile, with a different kind of Yujie style in every frown and smile. The ck silk legs are even more sexy.


    "Pfft! Sister Lan, you are talking about yourself, no one else has it." Jia Lan denied it with a red face.


    "Let''s go,e to my room." Luo Yu took the initiative to invite.


    "Okay, okay." Jin nodded and smiled sweetly.


    "Why?" Qin Lan wondered.


    "You''ll know when youe." Luo Yu grinned and smiled harmlessly.

 Chapter 1048: Sister Yu confessed: "Mr. Luo, I like you!"

    Chapter 1048 Sister Yu confesses: "Master Luo, I like you!"


    Wearing a white wool cardigan and ck silk high-heeled sister Qin Lan, and Jia Lan in a sailor suit and miniskirt stockings, apanied Luo Yu to the upstairs bedroom.


    "Come in." Luo Yu opened the door and smiled.


    Jia Lan went straight in, while Qin Lan stood at the door and asked Chi Chi, "Mr. Luo, what are you..."


    "Go in and talk."


    "All right."


    Qin Lan walked in wearing ck silk, and a pair of beautiful ck silk legs under the hip-wrapping skirt swayed back and forth. The beauty was suffocating, revealing a silent **** temptation, fully embodying the style of an urban beauty.


    After the two women walked in, Luo Yu closed the door and locked it behind his back.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the two **** and lovely girls, with the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a wicked smile.


    "Master Luo?" Looking at Luo Yu''s expression, Jia Lan felt a little scary.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and released powerful spiritual power, suppressing the two girls in ce.


    Qin Lan was shocked, her beautiful eyes erged.


    "What is this doing?"


    Luo Yu walked towards the two women step by step, and said with a wicked smile:


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to take the initiative to go to a man''s house, and it is even more dangerous to follow a man to the other''s bedroom."


    "And it''s so sexy."


    Jin twisted a bit, but was oppressed by spiritual power, unable to move at all, and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Qin Lan said: "Because of Mr. Luo''s character, we can rest assured."


    "rest assured?"


    Luo Yu said: "You can trust a man''s character, but you can never trust a normal man who is not lustful."


    "Now, don''t you two littlembs let me ughter you."


    While speaking, Luo Yu had already raised his fingers to the silky and white chins of the two girls.


    "Do you regreting to me?"


    Jin bit her lips tightly, her beautiful eyes showed no fear.


    Qin Lan said: "If it was someone else, of course Lan and I would not take the initiative to approach, but Mr. Luo is different. I still believe that Mr. Luo is not such a person."


    "Jie Jie��"


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, letting out a viinousugh, and moved the hand touching the chin of the two women downward.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin, now everything is up to you."


    "Guess what I''m going to do to you."


    Jin''s eyshes fluttered and she closed her eyes.


    Qin Lan said: "Thene, if it''s Mr. Luo, I can."


    This time it was Luo Yu''s turn to be confused.


    ? ? ?


    I was just trying to scare you two, just kidding, but you two are really ying with me?


    The atmosphere is here, if I don''t do something, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end.


    "It''s boring!" Luo Yu blinked, and all the oppression on the two women disappeared, and they regained their freedom. Luo Yu said speechlessly:


    "Can''t the two of you scream twice to express your fear, without any sense of crisis?"


    Jia Lan opened her eyes, there was no excitement in her beautiful eyes, but instead, a hint of disappointment shed across them?


    Qin Lan pouted too.


    "I knew you were scaring us both."


    Luo Yu shook his head again and again: "No, men are all lustful, it just depends on who has strong self-control and how much moral standards they have in their hearts to restrain themselves."


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, even if you do something to Sister Lan, Sister Lan probably won''t mind, and may even take the initiative to cooperate with you." Jin stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Pfft!" Qin Lan stretched out her jade fingers and pinched Jin''s neck: "Strangle you to death, dare to talk nonsense, don''t you, sister Lan, I''m the kind of woman who pays for nothing? It''s obviously you, girl Chunxin''s heart is rippling, you''ve been fascinated by Mr. Luo, aren''t you?"


    Jin didn''t know whether she was pinched red or was told something, her face was flushed red, paired with the meat stockings and sailor uniform on her body, she was so beautiful, Luo Yu almost swallowed, and said that she wanted to It''s not that he has strong self-control, he has turned into a wolf now.


    As soon as Qin Lan let go of Jia Lan, the little girl said in a delicate voice:


    "If it''s Mr. Luo, I can. I don''t know who said that, tsk tsk."


    "Look, I won''t tear your little girl''s throat today." Qin Lan rushed over again, and the two girls writhed together.


    cing the slender ck silk and silky legs together, the visual impact should not be too strong. Luo Yu nced over his head and couldn''t watch it anymore. If he watched it again, it would no longer be acting, it would be a fake showing true.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Jin stood up with a blushing face, straightened the wrinkled skirt, and lifted the stockings.


    "Tear��"


    "what!"


    Jia Lan blushed even more, because the manicure identally scratched the stocking.


    Anyone who wears stockings knows that silk stockings are actually easy to be scratched, and if you are not careful, they will snag, and then you can''t wear them.


    Jia Lan raised her eyes carefully, and found that Luo Yu and Qin Lan had noticed this scene, and she was immediately ashamed.


    "I''ll go first, you guys talk." He hurried to the bathroom.


    Only Qin Lan and Luo Yu were left in the room. They were alone, and the atmosphere suddenly became more ambiguous than before.


    I was speechless for a long time.


    Qin Lan said: "This girl is just sloppy."


    "Yes." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Are Lan Lan''s legs white?"


    Luo Yu nodded subconsciously, then shook his head.


    Qin Lan couldn''t helpughing.


    "Who would have thought that Daxia Shenzi would be an innocent man who is not close to women."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    At this time, it is impossible to foolishly say that I have already tasted something new.


    He has already tried it. Although it was forced, it is no longer spicy for children!


    "Come here and sit, what are you doing so far away, I''m not a tigress." Qin Lan pouted her red lips unhappily.


    "I''m afraid ofmitting a crime." Luo Yu reminded.


    "Hmph, I''m not afraid of youmitting a crime when Ie here, but I''m afraid of you notmitting a crime." Qin Lan stared at it with beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    He didn''t notice it just now, but now he realizes that the two women are aggressive today, and their words are bolder than before.


    Beauties are delivered to your door.


    Will he be cowardly?


    walked straight to Qin Lan''s side and sat down.


    Stretched out her big hand, and directly pressed down on those beautiful ck silk legs wearing crystal high heels, Qin Lan never thought that Luo Yu''s rhythm would be so fast.


    The delicate body trembled, and she dared not move.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Weren''t you very brave just now, why are you listless now?"


    "You..." Qin Lan bit her lip and said, "Lan is still inside, she wille out soon, this is not good..."


    "Could it be enough if she''s not inside?" Luo Yu leaned closer and said softly.


    "no no��"


    Qin Lan''s beautiful face like a royal sister blushed, a little at a loss.


    Just when Luo Yu didn''t want to bully her and was about to withdraw his palm, a pair of jade hands held him down, preventing him from leaving.


    Luo Yu looked up, and saw a pair of shy but firm beautiful eyes looking at him.


    "Master Luo..."


    "Come today, actually... I have something to tell you."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu seemed to have a premonition of something, and wanted to pull out his hand, but he didn''t pull it back. Instead, he felt a caressing touch, which was a bitfortable.


    "I know you''re leaving the day after tomorrow, and I''m afraid that if you don''t say something today, you won''t have a chance in the future, so I want to tell you."


    Qin Lan''s speech gradually became coherent and resolute.


    "Master Luo, I like you."


    "Want to be your woman!"

 Chapter 1049: Confessions one after another, Shura Field! Xiao Wus mother and daughter are also here

    Chapter 1049 Confessions one after another, Shura field! Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter are also here!


    Hearing Qin Lan''s confession, Luo Yu''s body trembled, and the hand touching the leg of the stocking wanted to withdraw, but the other party firmly held it down.


    It can''t be withdrawn at all.


    His eyes couldn''t help but dodge a little.


    "Why did you suddenly think of talking about this?" Luo Yu tried to change the topic.


    Qin Lan said: "Because you are about to leave Dajing Base City soon. There are so many women outside and you are so outstanding. I am afraid that if I don''t confess my love now, I may never have another chance in the future. I don''t want to make myself regret it."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu hesitated, it was the first time in his life that he was chased by a beautiful woman to the house to confess his love, he admitted that he was a little distressed now.


    "Does Mr. Luo despise Qin Lan?" Sister Heisi became a little sad, and the brilliance in her beautiful eyes gradually dimmed.


    "No, nothing, how could I dislike you." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Then why did Mr. Luo talk about him and not answer him directly." Qin Lan pursed her red lips together, and I looked pitiful.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "You, don''t look at me as a handsome person, with better family conditions, stronger personal strength, and better character, but I think I am a scumbag."


    "Scum?" Qin Lan showed a surprised expression.


    "Yeah." Luo Yu nodded: "I think I am a little yful, and I am afraid that I will let down your feelings for me in the future."


    Qin Lan shook her head again and again.


    "No, Mr. Luo is not a scumbag."


    "We''ve known each other for so long, no matter how good or bad the figure is, you don''t want any of the women who fall into your arms, and you reject them very simply."


    "Even our sisters, Mr. Luo, are very loving and caring, and have never done anything offensive."


    Luo Yu tightened her hands as she touched her beautiful legs in stockings.


    "Then you see what I''m just doing."


    "I did it voluntarily." Qin Lan didn''t care, her eyes regained their brilliance, and she firmly looked at the man to confess.


    "No, listen to my exnation." Luo Yu said: "I''m really bothering, so I don''t want to harm you, and I don''t want to dy your rtionship. You deserve better."


    Qin Lan''splexion copsed, her beautiful eyes narrowed: "It deserves better? Mr. Luo, what you said is too much. Is there any man better than you in the whole Great Xia?"


    "I''ve never seen any man who is phndering, who can refuse a beautiful woman to throw herself into her arms and confess her love."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, it was all the body fragrance from Sister Qin Lanyu.


    These days, how can I tell the truth, no one will believe me if I admit that I am a fool.


    "Mr. Luo, if you don''t have feelings for Qin Lan, you can just say it straight. I really don''t mind." Qin Lan smiled sweetly.


    Luo Yu pouted secretly.


    If you don''t mind, it''s weird.


    I was afraid of rejecting you, and you cried out on the spot.


    But thinking about the maturity of Qin Lan''s sister Yu, it''s not like this, it''s probably silent crying.


    But if Luo Yu really refuses, he is of course reluctant. After all, if he doesn''t have feelings for girls, how can he y together every day.


    To be honest, besides not being able to cultivate, what is wrong with Qin Lan?


    A woman who has a hot body, well-dressed, mature temperament, has her own career, and knows how to be considerate of a man''s heart, who doesn''t like such a woman.


    Besides, Luo Yu himself is pretty good at the question of whether he can cultivate or not. Does he care about it?


    It''s just that he likes to rify his shorings before falling in love, so that after being together, he won''t hurt other people.


    "Qin Lan, this matter is a major event in life. I think you need to seriously consider it, and I should also seriously consider it." Luo Yu said solemnly: "If you are with me, if I have other women in the future, I am afraid of hurting you." your turn."


    Qin Lan was silent for a few seconds, she opened her lips and was about to speak, when the sound of high-heeled shoes clicked, a pair of silky legs came into view from outside the door, Jia Lan walked back, what Qin Lan wanted to say, stopped immediately, and did not say it .


    Luo Yu quickly withdrew her big hand that was rubbing the stockings. This time, Qin Lan didn''t stop her, but her face turned rosy.


    "Hey, the atmosphere is a bit weird, what kind of secrets were you talking about just now." Jia Lan stared at the two of them with bright eyes.


    "Sister Lan and I can talk about some shady secrets." Luo Yu said, "Don''t talk nonsense, little girl."


    Jia Lan snorted softly, straightening her delicate body: "She is not a little girl, she is already familiar with it."


    Luo Yu''s eyes froze, and he took a deep breath.


    These are some kind of international crimes... no... tigers and wolves.


    Qin Lan was a little restless, as if she was afraid that the secret would be discovered, she couldn''t stand Jia Lan''s scrutiny, and ran away in desperation: "I''m going to the bathroom too, you two talk first."


    The room entered the lonely man and widow mode again.


    Luo Yu''s head hurts.


    Are you sure it wasn''t negotiated? How did the wheel battle start?


    "Master Luo, Sister Lan abandoned me, and now there are only the two of us left in the room." Jia Lan said softly.


    "It''s okay, she''ll be back soon." Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly, always feeling that Xiaonizi''s eyes were not right, and she looked like she was about to move.


    "Close your eyes, I will give you a surprise." Jia Lan said.


    "What surprise?"


    "Hey, you''ll know when you close your eyes." Jin said sweetly, if other girls spoke so softly, it would definitely give people a feeling of contrition, but seeing Jin being so cute and pure Acting like a baby is a kind of enjoyment.


    Luo Yu couldn''t resist, and closed his eyes.


    Thinking about being kissed secretly at most, if you lose a little, you will lose a little, it''s no big deal.


    He felt a fragrant winding towards him.


    The gentle and delicate body sat directly in his arms, a pair of lotus arms wrapped around his neck, and then Jin kissed him on the lips.


    Luo Yu''s eyelids trembled, and he opened his wide eyes.


    The little girl''s beautiful and delicate face is close at hand, with long eyshes and a petite Qiong nose, revealing a silent softness.


    He didn''t expect, really didn''t expect this girl to be so courageous.


    Wanted to retreat, and found that Xiao Nizi was hugging her very tightly, but she could see that the other party was actually very nervous, and her delicate body was trembling.


    Eyes closed tightly, eyshes trembling.


    Now that this is the case, can Luo Yu still hug Jia Lan? Of course they cooperate.


    lip part��


    Jia Lan put her arms around Luo Yu''s neck and said, "Master Luo, I like you, but before confessing my love, I want to do this first."


    "because��"


    "Because of what?" Luo Yu noticed that Jin''s ear roots to neck were all red with embarrassment, and Xiaoman''s waist was also trembling nervously.


    "Because even if you reject me, I won''t lose." Jin smiled sweetly, as if her delicate and charming manifestation had once opened.


    The youthful and sweet smile at that moment made Luo Yu slightly dazed.


    "I..." Luo Yu was about to open his mouth to speak, when Jia Lan pointed the jade on Luo Yu''s lips, and blinked her beautiful eyes: "Master Luo is not trying to say that he is a fickle, and he doesn''t want to hurt me in the future, right?"


    "Hey-"


    "Jia Lan is not a child, you can tell what matters, I like you and want to be with you, as for other women, it has nothing to do with me."


    After Luo Yu was able to speak, his eyes were strange: "You wouldn''t have been eavesdropping outside just now, right?"


    Jin''s beautiful eyes showed a touch of yfulness: "Who takes so long to go to the bathroom, and can''t bear to disturb Sister Lan''s confession, of course let her finish."


    "You must have done it on purpose, otherwise how could you walk silently." Luo Yu pointed out.


    In fact, Jin took off her high heels and walked back with bare feet. Because she was wearing stockings, she could hardly make a sound.


    Luo Yu said: "Then do you think it''s possible that your elder sister Lan didn''t go to the toilet and is eavesdropping outside now?"


    Jia Lan''s delicate body trembled, "No... probably not?"


    She was also a little uncertain: "Brother Yu, don''t scare me, I will die of shame."


    "No, no, I guessed too." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Jin breathed a sigh of relief, and caressed her chest with her jade hand.


    Luo Yu secretlyughed inwardly.


    Qin Lan was eavesdropping outside the door at this moment, and he sensed it as soon as he sensed it.


    "Master Luo, you haven''t answered his confession yet." Jia Lan asked coquettishly, wrapping her arms around Luo Yu''s neck.


    Can Luo Yu agree at this time, of course not.


    If he agreed now, Qin Lan, who was eavesdropping outside the door, would cover his face and run away crying in minutes, nevering back again.


    How should a normal man choose in this situation?


    It hurts to give up any one of them.


    He gave the same answer as Qin Lan: "How about...we are all thinking about it, I am too greedy, I always think about having my cake and eat it too."


    "Mr. Luo, you have the capital of greed. I think it''s normal for you to think this way." Jia Lan said: "Many powerful warriors have many partners. The descendants of powerful warriors generally have stronger talent genes and more It is beneficial to the development of Great Xia and mankind."


    "Your talent is the number one in Great Xia. The more offspring you have, the better it will be for Great Xia."


    "If Da Xia has three thousand little Luo Yu, let alone a mere beast, the entire universe is probably not a problem."


    "Hey, Mr. Luo, why are you beating me?"


    Luo Yu stared: "It''s right to hit you. The more you talk about the little girl, the more outrageous she will give birth to three thousand. Do you think my future girlfriend is a sow? Can you give birth like this?"


    "Da da-"


    The sound of high-heeled shoes came from outside, Jia Lan moved from Luo Yu''sp like a frightened deer, and quickly adjusted the hem of the skirt.


    Pursed her red lips.


    After entering the room, Qin Lan sneered and said, "Lan, you are dishonest. You asked me what I did just now. I think it was you who did it."


    Jin shook her head, her hair fluttering.


    "Hmph! He was honest just now, and he didn''t do anything with Mr. Luo, so don''t frame a good person."


    "Are you sure?" Qin Lan raised the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m sure and sure!"


    Qin Lan walked up to Luo Yu, raised her finger and wiped the man''s lips, Jia Lan''s tender body trembled, screaming inwardly, why did she forget this.


    "Come on, you exin, what happened to Mr. Luo''s lipstick marks?"


    "Could it be that Mr. Luo deliberately put on lipstick while I was away, and he did it so irregrly."


    "Is it possible? It''s possible..." Jin was so embarrassed that she couldn''t find a reason for herself.


    "It seems that this mark is the same color as your lipstick." Qin Lan sneered even harder.


    Jia Lan was speechless, and finally said weakly: "6!"


    "Mr. Luo, why don''t you resist!" Qin Lan bit her jade lip and said sadly, because that person was not herself.


    Luo Yu touched his nose guilty, and said: "I want to say that I tried to resist, but there is no resistance, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Qin Lan nodded, after all, she asked Luo Yu to touch her stockings earlier, so she couldn''t resist.


    When she thought of Luo Yu touching herself, she kissed Jin again.


    Qin Lan''s own delicate face also became hot.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence in the room, Luo Yu said: "It''s gettingte, it''s time for lunch, I''ll go out and ask the housekeeper to make some."


    Luo Yu walked out the door.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan, two close little sisters, immediately blow noses and stare at each other.


    "Sister Lan, you don''t pay attention! Secretly confess your love to Mr. Luo."


    "You are more ruthless, just kiss first, no matter whether you can confess your love sessfully or not, it will definitely pay you off." Qin Lan said.


    "Are you peeking at me?" Jia Lan was shocked.


    "You are the one who is not benevolent first." Qin Lan retorted.


    The boat of friendship, because of Luo Yu, said it would break apart.


    The two women were about to start their next battle, when Luo Yu came back suddenly: "I can''t eat anymore, the butler has gone somewhere."


    The butler was so sensible, he thought it was inappropriate to hide in his nanny''s room, so he simply moved out, leaving space for the young master, Hepi.


    "Where is the kitchen, I will do it." Jin took the initiative.


    "Well, together, I can do it too." Qin Lan also wanted to show off her cooking skills.


    "Sister Lan, you better note, forgot that you almost blew up the kitchenst time? Thanks to me closing the valve quickly."


    "That''s the old Huangli calendar many years ago, you girl deliberately exposed my shorings, didn''t you?"


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan "fighted" from the bedroom to the kitchen, Luo Yu let out a soft breath.


    This level was finally passed without any surprise or danger.


    Jin is sure to be stable, and whether Qin Lan can ept him is not a big problem.


    After all, he thought about it carefully. The current situation in the world is full of ferocious beasts and revived gods. No matter which top power it is, it encourages the strong to give birth to arge number of offspring. Only in this way can more strong people appear, so people do not reject this.


    In a disguised form, it highlights that the strong are respected in the current world.


    "Wow... Mr. Luo, your kitchen has so many ingredients, I have never seen many of them."


    "Rare is more strange, you don''t know what kind of family Mr. Luo is?"


    "Sister Lan! It''s not you who just opened the refrigerator and looked shocked."


    The two women are quarreling, and they cook a table of dishes that are really unambiguous, full of color, fragrance, five faint, four vegetarian, and other small snacks.


    Especially a ck silk royaldy with her hair **** in an apron, and the other with a shredded pork apron and a ponytail. She is busy serving you food in the back kitchen, looking delicious.


    "Okay, you can start Mr. Luo."


    The two women and one man had already sat down around the dining table, and Luo Yu went to the wine cer to bring out a bottle of red wine that had been brewed for more than 100 years at Kennylin Manor.


    "Drip��"


    At this time, the doorbell rang.


    "It''s strange, the old man and the old man both have keys, and they can''t be the housekeeper." Luo Yu opened the door curiously.


    "Crack!"


    The door of the room opened, revealing a beautiful woman in a golden long dress, graceful and luxurious, and an innocent girl in pink gradient stockings, with scorpion tail braids and ck high heels.


    "Mr. Luo, I didn''t expect our mother and daughter toe to the door in person!"


    "Are you surprised or surprised?"


    Luo Yu: "..."

 Chapter 1050: Four women in one play! Xiao Wu acted like a baby! !

    Chapter 1050 Four women in one drama! Xiao Wu acted like a baby!


    Luo Yu opened his mouth slightly, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even if he was killed, he would never have imagined that these two coulde at this time.


    "Daughter, look, Mr. Luo is so surprised that he is speechless." Bibi Dong, a beautiful woman like a queen, said with a charming smile.


    "Yes, hehe." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly.


    Luo Yu wants to cry but has no tears.


    Is he surprised to say nothing, obviously frightened too much.


    You must know that there are still two in the room. Originally, ording to his n, he might have a chance to go further tonight.


    Now there are two more people here, that is pure Shura field.


    "Mr. Luo, are you so excited that you are about to cry? It''s not too much." Xiao Wu said cutely, but she actually burst intoughter in her heart.


    After all, both she and Bibi Dong could sense the scene in Luo Yu''s vi.


    I was about to explode just now.


    Seeing Luo Yu''s stunned look now, he naturally felt very relieved.


    Bibi Dong also had the same thought in her heart.


    Seeing Qin Lan''s confession, Jia Lan hugged Luo Yuqin, so angry that she almost bought a 40-meter machete and rushed over, hacking down the vi with her.


    But now the effect is the same.


    Spitting secretly.


    Smelly man, let''s see if you are flustered now.


    "Mr. Luo, we are already at the door, don''t you intend to invite us in." Bibi Dong pursed her red lips aggrieved.


    "Mom, what are you talking about, brother Luo is not the kind of person who rejects people." Xiao Wu pouted.


    Luo Yu''s head hurt like **** for a moment.


    Are you mother and daughter devils? It��s inconvenient for me to sing together here.


    But how can a decent person speak his mind?


    "Please, both of you."


    "I need to change my shoes."


    Luo Yu shook his head, "No..."


    Before she could utter a word, her eyes trembled, Bibi Dong had already pulled out her beautiful ski-white feet from the high-heeled shoes, free from dust, while Xiao Wu''s feet in gradient stockings had already stepped on the floor, forming a different shape. The beauty of contrast.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    Is this to visit me, or to seduce me...


    He soon regained his eyesight.


    Beauty is beauty, there are still two people in the room, maybe the four women are easy to fight today, and something big will happen.


    When they saw that Luo Yu just went to open the door, and then came back with arge and small beauties, Jia Lan and Qin Lan immediately stood up from their seats.


    The women on both sides looked at each other and didn''t speak for a few seconds, as if there were mes surging up invisible.


    This made Luo Yu panic.


    But in such a tense scene, another feeling of ecstasy and confidence seemed to arise in his heart, that is, the confidence that would definitely be resolved as if he had experienced this kind of scene many times before.


    It''s strange why I have such an idea.


    Obviously this is the first time I have experienced the Shura field.


    "Jia Lan, Qin Lan, let me introduce you. These two are Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu. They saved their mother and daughter in the Wild Beast Forest before. They came here to express their gratitude."


    Before Luo Yu could introduce Qin Lan to Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong, Qin Lan walked up first, reached out to Bibi Dong, and said with a gentle smile:


    "Hi, I''m Qin Lan, Mr. Luo''s female friend."


    "This is Jin, who is also Mr. Luo''s close friend, my little sister."


    Bibi Dong held each other''s hand in a friendly manner, and said with a smile, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I didn''t expect Mr. Luo to have two such beautiful friends."


    "Your mother and daughter are also beautiful." Qin Lan praised.


    A scene of harmony, but Luo Yu shuddered, inexplicably feeling that there was a smell of gunpowder in the vi.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Please sit down, two, our sisters just made lunch for Luo Yu." Qin Lan invited.


    Bibidong smiled and said: "Master Luo, the master, didn''t say anything, and we mother and daughter didn''t dare to sit down, what should we do if we drive him away, oh..."


    When Qin Lan heard the words, the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he felt that there was something in the other party''s words.


    It means that the real owner here is Luo Yu, what is your identity? Also seat someone else.


    "Sit down, let''s eat and talk, I''m hungry." Luo Yu urged, and quickly picked up the rice bowl, trying to gag her own mouth and the mouths of the four beauties.


    "Tsk, the level of this food is very good." While praising Xiao Wu, she blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Luo Yu first: "Master Luo, do you think the dishes made by our mother and daughter are more delicious than the dishes we have now? Which one should I eat?"


    Qin Lan pinched Jin under the table, implying that the mother and daughter were not friendly, full of gunpowder.


    Yes.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu are very angry now, and they urgently need to vent.


    After all, it is impossible not to be jealous when you see other women hooking up with your husband.


    Facing Xiao Wu''s question, Luo Yu sat upright and remained silent for a long time.


    He can do multiple choice questions.


    But he can��t do the proposition.


    Now how to answer this question? You can only y sloppy.


    "Each has its own merits! I think they are all delicious." Luo Yu smiled honestly and gave a thumbs up.


    Xiao Wu secretly rolled her eyes.


    Whether it is the former Brother Yu or the current Brother Yu, he is really impable in dealing with the Shura field.


    At the dinner table, only Luo Yu was cooking seriously.


    As for the four women, they looked at each other vaguely, chatted casually, and observed the details of each other.


    When the Qin Lan sisters knew that the other party was not only beautiful, but also a warrior, the sense of urgency to be with Luo Yu''s confession rose in her heart.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were secretly spat in their hearts. Sure enough, Brother Yu''s appreciation had not changed. Objectively speaking, the two sisters looked really impable.


    Fair skin, beautiful appearance, long legs, and wearing ck silk and pork silk, the old monk in 1982 may not be able to resist such charm.


    After finishing the meal, Luo Yu coughed: "It''s gettingte, you..."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s pretty faces darkened.


    "Master Luo, it''s only afternoon now, it''s already long before dark."


    Xiao Wu said pitifully: "You will start school soon, let us mother and daughter apany you well."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Don''t talk nonsense about this, it''s easy to make others think wrong.


    In the end, the four girls stayed behind, cleaned up the dining table, and rushed to do the dishes. The introversion between the women reached the extreme.


    Sit on the sofa more, chat while watching TV.


    Four lively and fragrant beauties are by his side. If you ask Luo Yu if he is moved, he really dare not move.


    One woman is happiness, two women are a blessing for everyone, three women are a disaster, and four women are a disaster!


    When it was time for dinner, the four women were cooking at the same time, and in the end they continued to serve Luo Yu with their own dishes.


    In order to treat everyone equally, Luo Yu waspletely obsessed by himself.


    But none of the four girls had any intention of leaving.


    The sky is gettingte, and the sun is setting.


    The outside world fell into darkness, and the vi was lit with lights.


    "It''s really gettingte now, shall we meet again next time?" Luo Yu said with a smile.


    Bibi Dong gave Xiao Wu a wink.


    Xiao Wu understood, ran over and hugged Luo Yu''s arm, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Luo, I onlye to the vi once at this age. I think there are still many rooms. Can you take us poor mother and daughter who are powerless?" Use it for one night."


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, feeling a murderous aura on the side.


    Qin Lan''s and Jia Lan''s beautiful eyes widened. I didn''t expect this long-legged beautiful girl in gradient fan stockings to be able to use such tricks...

 Chapter 1051: Unbearable coquetry! Xiao Wu confessed herself! !

    Chapter 1051 Unbearable acting like a baby! Xiao Wu confessed herself!


    "Okay, benefactor, you can take our poor mother and daughter in for one night."


    Xiao Wu was wearing gradient colored stockings, barefoot, squatting halfway in front of Luo Yu, shaking Luo Yu''s arm with both hands.


    Pouting her mouth, she began to act like a baby.


    "Okay, please!"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    I always feel that Xiao Wu is a pure and beautiful girl, but she has a faint charm in her bones. She acts coquettishly and makes people''s bones numb. What''s the situation?


    "This��"


    Bibi Dong said at this time: "My lord, this girl Xiao Wu seems to depend on you very much, you are about to leave Dajing soon, let her stay here with you all night."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu felt that this was weird no matter how he heard it. What does it mean to stay with me all night? Don''t you worry about your daughter being eaten up by wolves?


    "Then... alright." Luo Yu agreed.


    After all, there are many rooms in the whole vi, the decoration is very luxurious, and all kinds of furniture are fully prepared.


    "Hee hee, the benefactor is the best." Xiao Wuughed and jumped up, a pair of beautiful legs in silk stockings leaped high, and the hem of her skirt fluttered.


    Luo Yu hurriedly turned her head and called out her guilt.


    Why is this girl so ignorant outside, she will be gone!


    How did he know that Xiao Wu''s every move was deliberately teasing her, was the 100,000-year-old soft-boned rabbit just joking?


    Seeing that Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter were one step closer to the man, Sister Qin Lan was anxious at that time.


    Qin Lan secretly poked Jia Lan''s waist.


    Jin''s eyes were nk.


    Qin Lan hated that iron could not be made into steel, so she brought her lips to her ear and exhorted her a few words.


    After listening, Jin bit her peach-like moist lips, finally got up, and walked in front of Luo Yu:


    "Master Luo, our sisters don''t want to go back today."


    "What?" Luo Yu said: "You don''t want to go back either?"


    Luo Yu secretly groaned, what would he think if his grandfather came back suddenly and saw four new women living in the house.


    It is impossible to smoke him.


    After all, Grandpa is reluctant.


    "Yeah, you''re leaving right away, we want to spend more time with you." After all, Jia Lan still couldn''t let Xiao Wu let go, but the appearance of biting her lip looked so pitiful that one couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Luo Yu just wanted to say that he doesn''t need to apany him, but he met Jia Lan''s eyes, but he still didn''t say it.


    "Mr. Luo, let us sisters stay here. The family is so boring. I think it''s very lively here." Qin Lan said from the side.


    Luo Yu thought about it.


    The mother and daughter have been taken in, so is it time to add a bunch of sisters?


    Four beauties are not four tigresses, they can��t eat themselves, it��s safe, isn��t it?


    "Okay, then you can go upstairs and choose a roomter. Except for my parents and grandpa, everyone else can live."


    "Okay, Mr. Luo is so kind." Jia Lan leaned over excitedly, and kissed Luo Yu on the cheek.


    Watching this scene, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s veins throbbed, especially after noticing the lip marks left on Luo Yu''s face, they almost exploded, put Jia Lan into the trash can, and threw it out of the vi.


    But I held back.


    How can the matter in the harem be resolved by force? It depends on who can capture the heart of a man.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Luo Yu used the urine escape, but of course he didn''t really go to the toilet, but called the old man at home and told him that the house was expropriated tonight, so you should note back.


    This **** off the old man enough, and now he started to upy the family property?


    Luo Yu had a direct showdown, there are four women in the family, if you are not afraid of embarrassment when youe back, thene back early, wee home.


    Luo Tiance said good grandson, and then hung up the phone.


    Luo Yu understood, knowing that the old man would definitely note back tonight.


    He didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt about this, after all, the number one person in Daxia, wouldn''t he have nowhere to go if he didn''t go home?


    When Luo Yu came back, he saw the four women chattering about something, but as soon as he appeared, the women stared at each other and stopped talking.


    This gave him a vague feeling that things were a little out of control.


    The night gradually deepened.


    Luo Yu sat alone in the middle of the sofa, watching TV.


    On the coffee table was a te of cut fruit and soaked premium Longjing tea. The four women around were all coveting the position next to Luo Yu.


    But due to mutual fear, they didn''t rush over rashly.


    It seems to be confrontational.


    Of course it is impossible for Luo Yu to be unaware of this, but what can he do, if this kind of thing is adjusted, it will easily cause fire.


    The best way is to y safe and y dumb.


    Eh!


    Luo Yu was a little surprised, why did he feel that he was so familiar with this kind of scene.


    Are scumbags really born?


    Natural pick-up skills?


    "Well, why don''t you go upstairs to sleep?" Luo Yu yawned and asked casually.


    Xiao Wu shook her head and said with a sweet smile:


    "I''m not sleepy, I have a benefactor by my side, so I feel very safe."


    Little sycophant.


    Jia Lan curled her lips secretly, but she said it in her heart, but she was a little convinced in her heart. After all, she couldn''t do such a coquettish behavior that ignored the situation.


    In the end, it is still a little bit worse.


    Luo Yu looked at Bibi Dong: "Xiao Wu is living here today, isn''t Madam nning to go home?"


    Bibi Dong was furious.


    What words!


    What is this called!


    The daughter can stay, but she can''t stay as a mother?


    Why, she has the air of a queen, and her hot figure is not as good as a little girl?


    To be honest, you stinky man are really not greedy at all.


    Come on, I''m waiting for you.


    Thinking this way in her heart, she must never say it out of her mouth, Bibi Dong smiled and said:


    "The daughters have been taken in by the son, so it is reasonable for me as a mother to be taken in by the son."


    Mother and daughter?


    Luo Yu inexplicably thought of such a word in his mind.


    no!


    That''s too brutish. Is there really such a shameless womanizer?


    Luo Yu, who didn''t know it, fully staged a wave of what it means to scold myself.


    Qin Lan continued to whisper to Jia Lan.


    "Lan, work harder, this mother and daughter are really good at flirting."


    "If you tease me for a while, you can make Mr. Luo very confused, and you will be fascinated."


    "No way." Jia Lan shook her head: "Brother Yu is not such an unsteady person."


    "You have to have a sense of crisis, okay? We have to take the initiative, otherwise we will be too passive." Qin Lan said softly.


    "How to take the initiative to attack, I feel that I have tried my best." Jia Lan also said helplessly.


    "I''ll teach you..." Then Qin Lan began to whisper to Jia Lan.


    Bibi Dong''s ears twitched slightly. In fact, with her cultivation, she could hear Sister Qin Lan''s whispers if she wanted to.


    But she didn''t do that.


    If she and the two little girls can''t get a man, it doesn''t matter if she is a female pope, she is too bad.


    The female pope is proud in her heart.


    "Okay, you all don''t sleep, so I''ll go to sleep." Luo Yu retreated tactically.


    Since you can''t face the Shura field directly, then find a way to escape from the scene.


    "Don''t go, look at it for a while, this Cang Qing Jue is quite beautiful." Xiao Wu said pesteringly.


    Luo Yu pouted.


    He doesn��t like to watch this thing if he has a target who has twists and turns. He doesn��t have a single Tianzun force, so he can kill ten of them.


    "Sleep, sleep."


    "I still have to practice tomorrow."


    Watching Luo Yu go upstairs, Xiao Wu curled her lips: "Smelly benefactor, it''s all perfunctory."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan also found a reason and went upstairs.


    "Mom, I went upstairs to sleep too." Xiao Wu said.


    "Didn''t you really like to watch it? It hasn''t finished yet." Bibi Dongughed.


    Xiao Wu nced at the TV, and then yawned: "What kind of rags, the most handsome man in the world, and he is not worthy to lift Brother Yu''s shoes."


    "Mom, do you like this?"


    "Humph?"


    Bibi Dong snorted disdainfully, raised her hand and turned off the TV.


    Watching TV is not the purpose. Sitting here with a man and exchanging feelings is the key. If the man is gone, there is nothing to watch in this broken drama.


    Late at night, the lights in the vi were all turned off.


    Melted into the dark night, the blood moon hanging high in the sky exudes red light, which looks extremely coquettish, and there are faint roars of fierce beasts outside the city of Dajing Base.


    ��


    "Boom boom boom��"


    Luo Yu''s door was knocked lightly.


    "Who is it?" Luo Yu walked to the door and asked.


    "It''s my benefactor." A yful female voice came in.


    "Xiao Wu?"


    Luo Yu didn''t open the door for the first time, and asked, "It''s sote, what are you doing here without a good sleep."


    "Benefactor, if you don''t open the door, the others will be woken up, and you don''t want my mother to find out that she came to you secretly in the middle of the night." Xiao Wu urged anxiously.


    "Kacha��"


    Luo Yu opened the door, Xiao Wu did not know when she changed into a pair of white calf socks, wearing a short skirt, with long hair hanging down to her buttocks, and slipped into the room sideways.


    "This��"


    "Close the door quickly, benefactor, if you don''t close the door, others will find out." Xiao Wu blinked her pink eyes in the light red moonlight of the room.


    Luo Yu closed the door, walked back, smiled bitterly and said:


    "Xiao Wu, we have a clear conscience, what are we afraid of if we don''t close the door."


    Xiao Wu looked directly at Luo Yu with charming eyes, and said word by word:


    "Then what if I have a guilty conscience..."


    Luo Yu trembled and was speechless.


    "Benefactor, you are leaving, so you must say what you want to say now, do you believe in love at first sight?" Xiao Wu said.


    Luo Yu nodded and said: "I believe in seeing sex."


    This answer directly disrupted Xiao Wu''s emotions.


    God is so attracted to sex!


    Even if the straight man of steel is confessed, it is impossible to reply like this.


    Xiao Wu nodded and said: "I understand, what the benefactor means, all good love starts with appearance and ends with character, right?"


    "Oh, did I think so?"


    If it wasn''t for the wrong asion, Luo Yu would have given Xiao Wu a thumbs up, the enterprise level understands.


    "Don''t my benefactor like Xiao Wu?" Xiao Wu pouted her ruddy mouth, shyly pinched the corner of her skirt, her slender legs wrapped in white socks pointed to the ground.


    "If you say you don''t like it, it would be against your will." Luo Yu was very frank.


    "Hee hee, that''s all right." Xiao Wu rushed over and hugged Luo Yu''s waist.


    Feeling a scent of fragrance pouring into the tip of his nose, and the delicate body hugging him, Luo Yu silently recited the mantra of pure heart.


    In this scene, it is necessary to ask a Tathagata Buddha toe out and recite the Qingxin Sutra, otherwise it will be too angry.


    "Xiao Wu, are we going too fast?"


    "No, in Xiao Wu''s heart, she has already identified her benefactor."


    "No." Luo Yu shook his head: "Your mother still lives next door, it''s not good."


    Xiao Wu, the 100,000-year-old rogue rabbit subconsciously wanted to say, wouldn''t that be more exciting?


    But thinking of Brother Yu, he has no memory of the past.


    I have to restrain myself.


    "Xiao Wu just keeps her mouth shut."


    Luo Yu was in a mess for a moment.


    I said Chengmen Louzi, but you said hipbone shaft?


    I mean this is not good, you can''t mess around, you said you can keep silent?


    "Benefactor, don''t think of Xiao Wu as a bad girl, Xiao Wu will never give anyone else any chance except you in this life."


    "Life is your person, death is your ghost."


    Luo Yu''s cautious character, his first reaction is that he hasn''t known each other long enough, how could he have such deep feelings.


    But relying on his keen emotional perception ability, he found that Xiao Wu was sincere, and his feelings for him were not adulterated in the slightest.


    This��


    Is there really such a thing as love at first sight in the world, and only a womanizer like him will fall in love with it?


    Just when Xiao Wu was about to have an in-depth exchange with Luo Yu, "Boom boom boom!"


    There was a light knock on the door.


    "Someone is here." Luo Yu panicked for a moment: "It couldn''t be your mother who came to look for you."


    Xiao Wu blinked her beautiful eyes, opened therge cab directly, curled up her slim body, got in, made a hissing gesture, and automatically closed the cab door.


    This unhurried, smooth operation directly stunned Luo Yu.


    I''m nching!


    Are you so proficient?


    How does it feel like he has a lot of experience and has drilled countless times.


    He walked to the door, "Who is it?"


    "Master Luo, it''s toote to exin, open the door quickly, I feel that the others are going to be woken up by my knocking on the door."


    "Jia Lan?"


    Luo Yu opened the door, and saw a beautiful woman who had just showered, with loose long hair and the fragrance of shower gel, standing outside the door.


    The legs were wrapped with ayer of meat stockings as thin as onion wings, which made the legs round and slender, far more beautiful than ordinary chopstick legs.


    "Close the door."


    After closing the door, Jia Lan stroked her chest, took a deep breath, and looked scared, her face was flushed red.


    "Why are you acting like a thief?" Luo Yu thought to himself, why did this little ancestore here, there is already one in the cab.


    "I''m just a thief." Jia Lan snorted softly, "It''s just that a thief steals things...I steal..."


    "Steal what?" Luo Yu asked.


    Jin thought for a while, but was a little shy, and didn''t say the word "person".


    "Mr. Luo, people confessed to you very thoroughly during the day, what are you thinking about now." Jin sat on the bedside, with a pair of silky legs close together.


    Fits perfectly.


    "I��"


    Luo Yu really wanted to say that he didn''t have time to think about it at all, he just focused on the Shura field, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of being beaten.


    "Give me some more time..."


    "If you think about it again, I will never see you again." Jia Lan''s pretty face shed a look of urgency.


    "I wille back." Luo Yu stroked Jia Lan''s slightly moist hair with a big hand, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid."


    "Hee... You can think about it again, but Lan wants to sleep with Mr. Luo tonight?"


    "What?"


    Luo Yu''s shocked eyes widened, and Jia Lan''s face was blushing, as if she mustered up a lot of courage to say such words.


    Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door again.


    Jia Lan''s pretty face turned pale with tension, and Luo Yu''s scalp went numb.


    Feeling a strange stimulus while being nervous, hell, what''s the matter with this vague sense of familiarity?

 Chapter 1052: The black-bellied female Pope Bibi Dong! my man dont want anyone

    Chapter 1052 ck-bellied female pope Bibi Dong! Nobody wants to touch my man


    "How to do!"


    Jin is panicking now.


    Although she didn''t know who was knocking on the door, she was afraid ofing alone. She appeared in the men''s room in the middle of the night, which couldn''t be exined.


    Xiao Wu in the closet was speechless when she heard the knock on the door.


    Another one!


    This scene is too familiar.


    Brother Yu''s luck is really nothing to say, it''s a little bit scary.


    "Master Luo, it''s me, open the door!"


    "Otherwise others will know that I sneaked into your room." Qin Lan''s low voice sounded outside the door.


    Now everyone except Bibi Dong knows you are here, Luo Yu sighed inwardly.


    "Sister Lan?" Jin panicked even more, pulling Luo Yu''s arm, "What should I do, Mr. Luo! Sister Lan will find me soon."


    Luo Yu stared, and whispered: "This is the first time I have encountered such a scene, so I don''t know what to do."


    He lifted the big bed.


    "Go and hide under the bed first, the bed is empty."


    "Okay, okay."


    Jia Lan lifted her slender legs wrapped in shredded meat, andy down under the bed. Fortunately, there was not much dust, and the servant would clean it every day, otherwise her mentality would copse.


    "Crack!"


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and walked over to open the door.


    After the door opened, Qin Lan slipped in with small steps, wearing a white shirt, ck skirt, ck stockings and high heels, in a **** urban girl outfit.


    The proud capital on the chest seems to be unbuttoning the white shirt.


    "Hoo��"


    Qin Lan patted her chest lightly, and said: "It''s dangerous, Mr. Luo, why did you open the door sote? If other women find out, there will be no ce for my face. It''s too embarrassing."


    Luo Yu thought to himself, don''t panic, you are already embarrassing.


    Qin Lan smiled and said: "I''m still smart, Mr. Luo, everyone else is probably asleep at this time, only I think of a surprise attack."


    "Ahem." Luo Yu couldn''t help coughing dryly: "Wise, indeed very witty."


    "But it''s sote, why don''t wee to sleep, especially when you''re still dressed so formally..."


    Qin Lan rolled up her beautiful eyes and said, "I know you like ck silk business attire, so I can wear it like this. How about it, do you like it?"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    If it was normal, he would definitely admit that he likes it without hesitation, but if he admits it now, will the two beauties in the closet and under the bed be jealous to death.


    He chose apromise.


    Silently gave a thumbs up, giving a look of admiration.


    Qin Lan kicked lightly with her small feet, and her high heels fell off. She lifted her beautiful ck silk legs and stepped on the white sheets. She swiped her bare hands down and gave Luo Yu a cold look like a queen: "Mr. Luo, you are so white! It''s long and thin, do you want to touch it?"


    "This... this is not appropriate." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Hmph." Qin Lan said coquettishly, "That''s not what you said when you touched during the day."


    Xiao Wumei in the closet raised her eyes, gritted her silver teeth, and secretly cursed.


    "Looking dignified and decent, I didn''t expect to be able to seduce men."


    "Hold on, Brother Yu, don''t Xiao Wu''s legs smell good?"


    The little Jin who was lying under the bed opened her mouth slightly: "Sister Lan is usually so coquettish, isn''t she? How can she be a seductive female fairy when she is in front of Yujie?"


    "People confessed to you during the day, and they also came to the door at night, so Mr. Luo must remain indifferent." Qin Lan retracted her ck silk legs that were on the bed, stepped on the high heels that fell down, walked up to Luo Yu, and cast her gaze.


    Facing Qin Lan''s gaze, Luo Yu felt guilty.


    I also want to promise you, but there are "assassins" under the bed and in the closet. It is estimated that as soon as I promise you, the "assassins" will rush out to punish me.


    "I understand." Qin Lan saw Luo Yu who was hesitant and silent, and suddenly smiled, like flowers blooming on the first day of rain.


    "What do you understand?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    Qin Lan took the initiative to stretch out her lotus root arms to wrap around Luo Yu''s waist, and kissed him on the lips.


    Luo Yu was distracted, but quickly turned his head.


    "Bo��"


    Kissed on the face.


    "I understand that you are a man who says you don''t want it, but is very honest." Qin Lan snorted softly.


    "Then my big sister, of course I have to take the initiative."


    "But it''s the first time in my life that I''m so proactive towards a man!"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It means that others chased you before?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Lan said: "Except for a man like you, there is no man who can get so close to Lan Mei and me."


    "However, when someone mustered up the courage to send a kiss, you still dodge it on your own initiative, so angry." Qin Lan said angrily.


    "I... I''m a little nervous." Luo Yu said.


    Qin Lan giggled and said, "Dignified Son of Great Xia, how could he be nervous because of me, a weak woman, throwing himself into his arms?"


    Is it alone!


    It was clearly three people, Luo Yu was so nervous that she was about to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Anyway, I don''t care, I just want to kiss." Qin Lan, the usually iceberg-like beauty CEO, now looks like a little girl coquettishly, standing on her toes, poking out her ruddy little mouth that glowed faintly.


    Luo Yu was quite moved, but now he really didn''t dare to move.


    "This...isn''t that good."


    "I''m not afraid of losing money, Mr. Luo, what are you afraid of." Qin Lan snorted, "I saw that girl kissing you during the day, Lan, and you didn''t refuse."


    Jin''s heart skipped a beat under the bed.


    Sister Lan actually took a peek.


    Didn''t Sister Lan see the scene where she took the initiative to sit on Mr. Luo''sp?


    She covered her face.


    Luo Yu smiled wryly, he couldn''t have the cheek to say that he was forced to, in fact, with his cultivation base, if he really wanted to hide, how could he not be able to.


    After all, I was still moved.


    Qin Lan saw Luo Yu''s will wavered, and took the initiative to send the red lips over.


    Luo Yu lowered his head and just touched it.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    The door was knocked.


    Qin Lan and Luo Yu separated quickly like an electric shock, Luo Yu was speechless, and Qin Lan became nervous and flustered.


    Xiao Wu in the closet was shocked, her face full of helplessness?


    How many times is this? Counting knocking on the door yourself, this is the fourth time, right? There are only four women in total, and they all want to go together?


    Jin under the bed opened her mouth slightly.


    "This... this is too coincidental."


    Jin suddenly began to rejoice that she was the first toe, otherwise, wouldn''t the woman hiding in the dark hear what she said to the man?


    "What should I do, who will be outside? Lan or the mother and daughter?" Qin Lan couldn''t keep calm.


    Luo Yu thought in his heart, I guess it must be Bibi Dong, and said: "I don''t know, you should find a ce to hide more."


    "I''ll hide in the closet." Qin Lan ran towards therge closet.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, this ce is not a good ce to hide.


    "Don''t, the cab is full, you can''t hide from people." Luo Yu hurriedly pulled to stop it.


    "Get under the bed." Qin Lan walked towards the big bed again.


    Hey!


    Luo Yu wailed inwardly, Auntie, you are the king of hide and seek, you can urately find every woman lurking in the dark.


    "No, it''s too stuffy under the bed."


    Luo Yu pointed to the balcony: "Go over there, I''ll just close the curtains."


    Quickly arranged Qin Lan, Luo Yu opened the door, the female pope was wearing a golden wrap dress, wrapping her hot body in a bumpy way, with slender legs, snow-white jade feet stepping on gray plush slippers, her beautiful beauty exuded grace Luxurious temperament.


    Shaanxi Luo Yu couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Can it be seen that this is the mother of a girl as old as Xiao Wu?


    It''s outrageous.


    "Benefactor, why did it take so long to open the door." Bibi Dongined.


    "I''m wearing clothes." Luo Yu hurriedly made an excuse.


    Bibi Dong doubted: "It''s not that there are people hiding in the house, I''m afraid I''ll find out."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and the three hidden women also panicked instantly.


    ughed and said:


    "Impossible, how is this possible!"


    Bibi Dong''s beautiful face exudes a charming smile.


    "The benefactor is so charming, it''s normal for many girls to take the initiative to pounce on him."


    She stepped on her slippers and walked towards the cab step by step, patting her hands lightly.


    "Look at this cab is so big, it can hide people."


    Luo Yu''s back was almost drenched in cold sweat.


    This is too evil.


    Is this woman joking with him, or does she really think there is someone in the closet?


    Xiao Wu''s face in the closet was all ck.


    She was sure.


    On purpose, this female Pope Bibi Dong definitely did it on purpose.


    Bibi Dong didn''t open the cab, but sat on the bed and patted it lightly with her bare hands.


    "Eh? The bed is empty?"


    "It seems that you can also hide people."


    Luo Yu''s back was sweating more and more.


    "Don''t make trouble, ma''am, this joke is not allowed."


    "Madam? You call me Madam?" Bibi Dong''s eyes widened.


    "Ma''am?" Luo Yu changed her address.


    Bibi Dong shook her head: "It''s okay to be called Ma''am, it seems to be appropriate."


    At this moment, after realizing that Bibi Dong didn''t intend to lift the bed to take a look, Jia Lan who was lying underneath breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now the three women in the room are praying for Bibi Dong to leave quickly. This woman is very wicked, it is too dangerous to stay here.


    But Bibi Dong has no intention of going out.


    A pair of snow-white lotus feet were pulled out from the plush slippers, and the two jade legs ovepped up and down like white pythons.


    Doesn''t care if it''s happy under the skirt.


    A pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help asking: "You married woman, it''s inappropriate toe to my room in the middle of the night, and you don''t want your daughter to know that youe to my room in the middle of the night, right?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate." Bibi Dong shook her head: "That dead ghost of my family will definitely not mind mying to your ce. As for that girl Xiao Wu, it doesn''t matter if she minds."


    "It''s time for me to rest." Luo Yu said.


    Bibi Dong looked at Luo Yu carefully with her beautiful eyes, and said slowly:


    "My daughter is missing, and I searched the entire vi but couldn''t find it, only your room was missing."


    "You said..." Bibi Dong scanned the entire room while speaking: "Is she hiding here with you?"


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    It''s not easy to find, it doesn''t matter if you find Xiao Wu, if you find other girls, it will be embarrassing to death.


    "I believe Xiao Wu is definitely not in your room, so can I sit here for a while." Bibi Dong said with a smile.


    Luo Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    Why does it always feel like this woman knows something and is threatening herself?


    However, threatening him like this seems to only be good for him, not bad.


    "Benefactor, it''s a bit hot in your room." While speaking, Bibi Dong unbuttoned the outeryer of clothes, revealing her fair shoulders and corbone.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu secretly took a deep breath, feeling that the stimtion he had received recently was too much, and he, a young and middle-aged man who is full of blood, really couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Shall we go out and look for Xiao Wu?" Luo Yu wanted to leave this ce.


    "No need, it''s not like she doesn''t have cultivation, so she can''t lose it." Bibi Dong said with a smile, as if she didn''t care at all.


    "I''m sitting here, you seem ufortable?"


    Luo Yuxin said yes.


    Really makes people angry, big head.


    "Fortunately, just a little sleepy."


    "Then benefactor, go to sleep, I can give you a massage, the technique is very good." Bibi Dongughed.


    "It''s really good, I tried itst time, but it''s toote, madam, let''s go back and rest first." Luo Yu persuaded.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Benefactor, ever since I was abandoned by my family''s heartbreaker, I dare not sleep alone."


    "I originally wanted to find Xiao Wu, but I don''t know where the girl died, so I can onlye to find my benefactor."


    Luo Yu bared her teeth: "Then you can''t sleep with me either."


    "Sure." Bibi Dong nodded: "That''s what I mean."


    "Don''t worry, benefactor, you sleep on the bed, and I''ll just make a bed on the floor."


    "How can this be done." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Then I''ll sleep with my benefactor?" Bibi Dongughed.


    "No... that''s not what I meant."


    Luo Yu secretly groaned, Bibi Dong wanted to sleep here, wouldn''t the three women hiding in the dark be punished overnight?


    The problem is that he still can''t do anything with Bibi Dong.


    You can''t ask three beauties to listen, can you?


    Besides, Bibi Dong has a husband. Although she is missing, she can''t touch other people''s wives, right? Isn''t that a thief?


    "Okay, benefactor, go to bed quickly."


    "You don''t think that a mother like me can do anything bad to you, do you?"


    Bibi Dong really took off her slippers,y down on the bed, blinked her beautiful eyes and said, "Don''t worry, benefactor, I took a bath beforeing here, so I won''t dirty your bed."


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled slightly.


    Under the hazy dark red moonlight, a picture of a beauty on the bed came into view, which was too hot and fragrant.


    This woman is a real evil spirit.


    "Ma''am, you''d better go back, it''s not good if Xiao Wu knows that you spend the night with me."


    "She doesn''t even want me anymore, so it''s normal for me not to want her." Bibi Dong hummed softly, as if she was staying here and wouldn''t leave.


    In the end, Luo Yu couldn''t resist, so he could only let Bibi Dong live here.


    He himself didn''t dare to go to another room to sleep, after all Bibi Dong could find out a beautiful woman hidden in the dark just by flipping through it.


    But this is a pain for the three hiding in the dark.


    Bibi Dong slept on the big bed, Luo Yu slept on the sofa, her head was as big as a cow, and Xiao Wu was in the closet, with a speechless expression on her face.


    Jia Lan was lying under the bed with nothing to love, Qin Lan hid on the balcony behind the curtain, wanting to cry without tears.


    Bibi Dong turned her back on the bed and raised the corners of her mouth.


    Robbing men from me, you little girls are still a little tender, so don''t me me this time.


    Brother Yu, who I can''t sleep with, don''t even try to touch him!


    On the other side, Gu Yuena and the others were inspecting this side from a long distance, and the queen Ziji sighed: "It''s too cruel, is this the method of the female pope?"

 Chapter 1053: Shura field closed, school starts!

    Chapter 1053 Shura field ends, school begins!


    The night is getting darker, and the outline of the sky is also more coquettishly illuminated by the red moon.


    In the Luo family vi, the young man and the beautiful woman on the bed turned sideways with their eyes closed, but neither fell asleep.


    The three beauties in the cab, under the bed, and behind the curtains were even more restless, and they felt awkward staying there, especially knowing that Bibi Dong was sleeping on the bed, they felt even more ufortable.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s teeth were itchy with hatred, but there was nothing they could do.


    Wanted to rush out several times, Bibi Dong grabbed and threw it out, but hesitated to the end, and still didn''t dare to act impulsively.


    If this is exposed, there is really no way to exin it.


    Xiao Wu was also a little annoyed.


    Mistake.


    In the end, Bibi Dong still had the upper hand.


    The cultivation level of the female pope, do you know that the three of them have sneaked here long ago?


    Why did it appear at the end? Isn''t it just to defeat the three of them? No need to think about it, Xiao Wu knows that Bibi Dong is very proud now.


    I knew I would be thest one toe.


    Difficult.


    It''s not like I''ll really sleep in a box all night.


    Xiao Wu began to pray that Bibi Dong would leave quickly, but felt that it was unrealistic. ording to the temperament of a woman, she might stick here all night and would not want to leave.


    These wives have been longing for Luo Yu for a long time, but they have never had a chance.


    The Emperor Mei had a taste of using force, which made all the girls angry and envious.


    Luo Yu is very ufortable now.


    On the one hand, a beautiful woman lying next to her is a bit seductive, she can touch the smooth skin and slender legs with her hands, but she dare not move, she dare not move at all. Dance is here itself.


    Can I beat Bidong with my hands and feet? Of course I can''t!


    Now the third daughter can bear it, but if he dares to do anything excessive with Bibi Dong, then wait for the fourth daughter to fight.


    "Hoo��"


    "The benefactor can''t sleep, would you like me to give you a massage, it''s veryfortable."


    Luo Yu felt his neck brighten, and the fragrance hit him. Bibi Dong was blowing gently in his ear, and his heart was tickled like a cat scratching for a moment.


    what!


    Luo Yu promised that if Xiao Wu and the others were not here, he would definitely not be able to hold back now, turning into a raging hungry wolf.


    After all, I have been teased by beautiful women too many times recently.


    No matter how strong the will of steel is, I can''t hold it anymore.


    Too tough.


    "This woman is too much."


    "what!"


    Jia Lan under the bed could hear all the words clearly, her cheeks turned blue and white in the darkness, but she had to control her breath carefully, lest the woman on the bed would hear it.


    As a matter of fact, the corners of Bibi Dong''s mouth could not be restrained from curling up long ago.


    It''s too much to relieve hatred.


    This wave, this female Pope is a big victory!


    Don''t you guys like to tease our men, don''t you have enough teasing this time?


    The time was too difficult, Luo Yu couldn''t help but said after a long time:


    "It''s gettingte, Xiao Wu probably has already returned to her room, so you should go back first."


    "You don''t want your daughter to find you walking out of my room the next day, what will it be, s..."


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "For so many years, Xiao Wu has always wanted to have a father. I think Xiao Wu is very close to you. Do you think it is possible..."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, turned his head in astonishment, and saw the beautiful queen-like face lying on his side.


    "You don''t mean to say that Xiao Wu wants me to be her father, do you?"


    Xiao Wu in the closet spewed fire from her pupils.


    When did I say that?


    I didn''t, I didn''t say, you woman, don''t talk nonsense.


    what!


    uneptable.


    How long has it been since Brother Yu doubled, from my husband to my father?


    Bibi Dong blinked seriously.


    "Didn''t you realize that Xiao Wu is very close to you?"


    "And the two of us, I think it''s very suitable."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, speechless.


    Being skeptical of Bibi Dong''s statement, he couldn''t help but want toin.


    You don''t want to rob your daughter of a man, do you? That''s too outrageous.


    Xiao Wu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Thanks brother Yu didn''t want to talk about being her father, otherwise she would really go crazy.


    On the other side, observing the beauties here, the enchanting woman with pink eyes sighed: "My silly daughter, who sold it for others and gave back the money, can you beat Bibi Dong with a fighting heart? People add up to three hundred hearts, the female pope gets three hundred and two, and Xiao Wu owes two."


    "The benefactor dislikes me for giving birth to a child, and my body is not good." Bibi Dongmei said with spring in her eyes, a little pitifully.


    "Bad shape?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes subconsciously swept down under the moonlight.


    Because of the side-lying posture, the pope''s fiery figure is undoubtedly obvious, and she is extremely sexy. It is difficult to describe this enchanting figure exuding charm in words.


    Throat slight movement.


    "Gudong!"


    "Do you want to try it? You saved our mother and daughter. I don''t mind repaying the benefactor in my own way." Sister Bibi Yu''s voice was extremely attractive.


    Luo Yu felt as if he was bewitched by a demon, and his eyes were a little blurry.


    Because the woman in front of me is so beautiful.


    Beautiful things that cannot be squared.


    Moreover, his defense line of will has gone through too many tests recently, and it is indeed a bit unbearable.


    He stretched out his hand slowly.


    The women on the other side raised their hearts in their throats, don''t do it, husband, don''t let this "cunning and cunning" woman get her way.


    Gu Yuena also stood up, her silver hair fell down to her ankles, her jade feet were on the ground but not stained with dust, she looked like an iceberg fairy descending to earth, her pair of beautiful fists were already clenched on her sides, it was difficult to keep her heart calm.


    If Bibi Dong seeds, the position of the haremdy will really change hands.


    "No, I can''t just let her seed like this." The mature woman with pink charming eyes was about to block her from a distance.


    Gu Yuena raised her hand to stop her: "Don''t move."


    "When the rules were formted, it was said that there should be fairpetition. Bibi Dong''s move did not vite the rules. We are willing to bet and admit defeat."


    Gu Yuena stopped here, and the soft bone charming rabbit who was once ruled by the Silver Dragon King dared not refute, so she nodded.


    The Demon Empress Ziji came over and asked, "Are we really not going to stop us?"


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupil watched Luo Yu''s vi from a distance, and said coldly: "I can''t stop him from trying to please Brother Yu by his own ability, and neither can you."


    "Understood." Zi Ji looked at Gu Yuena in admiration, her eyes flickering.


    As Luo Yu''s palm was about to touch Bibi Dong''s body, there was a sudden bang sound from the cab, and it shook violently.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were clear at that time, and all desires were suppressed.


    Bibi Dong originally had the joy in his eyes, hisplexion changed instantly, and his silver teeth were clenched.


    "Xiao Wu''s mother, we can''t do this." Luo Yu said suppressing his desire.


    "Master Luo, what was the sound just now, and why did the cab shake." Bibidong thought, the little girl deliberately sabotaged my good deed, so don''t be ashamed today.


    Let the fish die and the break!

 Chapter 1054: Xiao Wu: Then don’t be ashamed! Ultimate Shura Field

    Chapter 1054 Xiao Wu: Then don''t be ashamed! The ultimate Shura field! !


    Luo Yu heard Bibi Dong mentioning the cab.


    My heart was shocked.


    Xiao Wu hid it well inside, why did theree a sudden movement, but fortunately, the knocking sound of the cab reminded him, otherwise he would really fall under Bibi Dong''s charm when he was in a hurry .


    If this is talking here, what should the three people hiding in the dark think?


    "It''s okay, you have auditory hallucinations." Luo Yu opened his mouth with sloppy eyes.


    Bibi Dong shook her head.


    "Impossible, I am a warrior, how could I hear wrong."


    She got up from the bed, pointed to the cab, and frowned coldly: "Benefactor, did you hide someone in the cab?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Luo Yu''s back.


    "how can that be possible."


    "What am I doing hiding in a closet in the middle of the night?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Bibi Dong showed a scrutinizing look, which made Luo Yu faint.


    But at this time, you can hide it if you can. After all, you can''t justify hiding someone else''s daughter in the cab in your room in the middle of the night.


    "If there is no one, there must be something unclean in the cab." Bibi Dong said vigntly.


    "Unclean things?" Luo Yu shook his head: "What age is it, we have to believe in science."


    Bibi Dong smiled, and pointed to the red moon hanging in the sky outside the window.


    "Warrior, Red Moon, Fierce Beast, and even the gods have begun to recover. Isn''t it normal for some unclean things toe out to cause trouble?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, don''t worry."


    Bibi Dong knew that Xiao Wu was in the cab, so how could she let it go, after all, she was about to capture Luo Yu''s body just now, but Xiao Wu destroyed it.


    She was suffocating anger in her heart.


    "Benefactor, let me help you to have a look."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan who were in the dark breathed a sigh of relief.


    This woman is scary.


    He even wanted Mr. Cha Luo''s room, thanks to the fact that they didn''t hide in the cab, otherwise something would happen.


    As for the closet, they didn''t think anyone was there.


    thinks he is the first toe.


    But Xiao Wu who was hiding in the closet bit her lips tightly, because she was jealous just now and ruined Bibi Dong''s good deed.


    Now this woman is going to take revenge on herself!


    "Hey, don''t go." Seeing Bibi Dong get off the bed, Luo Yu stretched out her hand to pull it, but Bibi Dong''s hand was too tender and slipped out of his hand.


    "Tread��"


    Bibi Dong walked to the cab in two or three steps, grabbed the cab door with both hands, and pulled it outward.


    "don''t want!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes were stared straight, and he stopped it.


    "Um?"


    Bibi Dong didn''t even open it, as if there was a force inside pulling the cab door.


    "Benefactor, there are indeed unclean things in your cab, and I didn''t open them!"


    "Do you have a sharp weapon like a sword in this room? I''ll cut it open for you."


    Luo Yu''s scalp tingled, this is too cruel, why did he faintly feel a murderous aura.


    In the cab, Xiao Wu sped the cab door behind her back with her hands, preventing it from opening, her pink eyes raised.


    This woman!


    What a hatred, to kill her alive.


    The bunny is so cute, how can you cut the bunny! !


    "Just kidding, I''m a warrior anyway, so why can''t I open the cab door." Bibi Dong chuckled lightly.


    Use your hands hard.


    "Swipe-"


    The door of the cab opened with a sound, revealing the delicate girl curled up inside, sitting on the clothes Luo Yu ced.


    Luo Yu stretched out her hand to cover her face, it was over, she didn''t see it, she was discovered after all.


    The cab door opened, Xiao Wu didn''t panic, she looked at Bibi Dong with pink eyes, and said calmly: "Mom, good evening."


    "Xiao Wu, why is it you!" Bibi Dong said in surprise, seemingly unbelievable: "Why did you appear in the benefactor''s room, and what are you going to do!"


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Wu snorted, "I want to pursue my benefactor, whye here in the middle of the night, but you, why do you want to sleep on the benefactor''s bed when youe here?"


    "The benefactor saved us, why don''t Ie here to repay the favor." Bibi Dong retorted.


    "Did you repay your favor on the bed?" Xiao Wu said.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    I thought that when two women meet, it should be an awkward and quiet scene, so why are they still arguing.


    He was so embarrassed that he buckled his toes in three rooms and one living room. Are these two still in the mood to fight?


    This doesn''t look like a mother and daughter, like rivals in love.


    "If the benefactor likes it, it doesn''t matter if the benefactor takes this skin. I am willing to dedicate myself to the benefactor." Bibidong said righteous words.


    Xiao Wu sneered: "If you want to serve your benefactor, you have to be pure and young like me. Mom is still a little old."


    "You say I''m old?" Bibi Dong didn''t expect this little rabbit to be so brave now.


    How did she know that Xiao Wu watched Bibi Dong eat alone outside in the closet, so she was already out of anger and jealous to the extreme.


    Here the "mother and daughter" are arguing.


    The Qin Lan sisters under the bed and behind the curtains were already fidgeting and panicked.


    Because none of them knew when Xiao Wu hid in the closet. What does this mean?


    It means that Xiao Wu got into the closet long before they came.


    Qin Lan: Didn''t this girl hear everything I said?


    Jia Lan: I was just d I came early, heard sister Lan��s confession, and avoided embarrassment, but the praying mantis caught the cicada, and the oriole was behind?


    What he said was also heard by others.


    Now the embarrassment in the hearts of the two women is simply indescribable, and they are even more nervous. After all, Bibi Dong doesn''t know their existence.


    But Xiao Wu must know.


    If this exposes them, how can they be human!


    What to be afraid of.


    Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong Zhengfeng''s eyes turned red from jealousy, and said, "Hmph, do you think there are just the two of us in this room?"


    "Let them judge the reason, how can Ipete with my mother and daughter to be jealous!"


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled.


    Aunt and grandma.


    Don''t make trouble! ! If there is any more trouble, it will be the real iron-blooded Shura field.


    Xiao Wu''s movements are very decisive.


    Grasping the mattress with both hands, Qi and blood surged upwards.


    Jin, who was lying under the bed, appeared in an awkward lying position, her body swayed for a while, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Taishe died.


    "I...I..." Jin spoke incoherently, and was not mentally prepared at all.


    What?


    Jia Lan is also here, and she also heard herself confessing her love?


    Qin Lan''s mentality copsed.


    She thought she was the only one who came, but she didn''t expect toe toote, and everyone heard everything she said.


    Then, she felt a strong sense of crisis, and looked around in a panic, but this was upstairs, unless she jumped off the building to escape.


    But she is just an ordinary person, how dare she jump.


    "Humph."


    Xiao Wu snorted softly, embarrassing alone can''t do it, she wants to make "the whole world" feel the pain now.


    After piercing Jin, he quickly walked to the balcony and opened the covering curtain.


    Qin Lan, who was hiding behind, was instantly exposed, with nowhere to hide.


    Qin Lan''s entire delicate body froze in ce, and instantly petrified, standing there like a sculpture.


    At this time, any exnation is feeble.


    Xiao Wu smiled and said: "That''s all right, the whole family will stand here neatly."


    "Don''t be sneaky, this is a confession round." Bibi Dongughed back angrily, sitting on the sofa with her two beautiful white python legs crossed together.


    Jin was lifted from under the bed by Luo Yu, she didn''t dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes, she was so embarrassed.


    Finally shyness turned into anger, and said: "Hey, what are you mother and daughter doing in the middle of the night!"


    "What are we doing?" Bibidong asked: "We are here to repay our benefactor, so what are you sisters doing?"


    "You are only allowed to repay the favor, and we are not allowed to confess?" Qin Lan quickly adjusted her mood, and walked over with two beautiful ck silk legs.


    "Are you still confident?" Bibi said.


    "You guys are quite imposing." Qin Lan retorted unconvinced.


    This sentence made Bibi Dongpletely showdown, we are the daughter-inw of Brother Yu Mingmei, and the two of you are at most three sons.


    No!


    Thirty-eighth and ninth are involved.


    But she couldn''t say this now, so she was very angry.


    "They''re all crows, so don''t me anyone." Xiao Wu said, "I''ve got a showdown. I''m just a benefactor. I don''t dare to admit that I''m anything like you."


    "There''s no reason to dare." Bibi raised her gooseneck: "Me too."


    Jia Lan said: "I confessed my love just now."


    Bibi Dong squinted: "The benefactor promised you?"


    "No." Jin''s momentum weakened.


    "That''s it." Bibi said.


    Seeing the four women''s pinpoints facing the wheat awning, looking full of gunpowder, Luo Yu sighed in his heart, what shoulde is stilling, after all, it is a fate that cannot be escaped.


    Time management is really a science. He didn''t y well, and set himself on fire by ying with fire.


    "Benefactor, the four of us are here, you say you like anyone." Xiao Wu tugged at Luo Yu''s arm.


    Jin also lost her temper, hugged Luo Yu''s other arm, rubbed against it, and said coquettishly: "Mr. Luo, tell me, who do you like more."


    "I can say, I can..."


    Before Luo Yu finished speaking, Bibi Dong stopped her.


    "Benefactor, don''t say you like them all. The four of us won''t believe it. There must be one who likes it the most."


    Bibidong has absolute confidence in her appearance, figure, and temperament, which cannot bepared with these young girls who have not experienced the baptism of time.


    It is full of familiar rhymes.


    Luo Yu was in a difficult situation.


    Now he really wants to post a post online asking for help.


    I was stopped by four beauties at the same time, what should I do if I have to choose one I like, I wait online, it''s very urgent.


    What?


    Children only make choices, and adults stud directly.


    He also wants to shuttle, but how to shuttle in this situation.


    "You four let me think about it, I can''t answer you hastily for the time being." Luo Yu circled.


    "No, give us an answer today."


    "right!"


    All the girls were not convinced by each other, and a woman''s petty temper came.


    Bibi Dong is a good thing to be destroyed chest depression.


    The other three women also felt wronged while hiding in the dark, and they had to express their anger.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Luo Yu replied repeatedly: "But let me think about it first."


    "it is good."


    "We are waiting for you." The four girls responded.


    Luo Yu stood up, paced towards the balcony, unsteadily, lowered her head, and sighed from time to time.


    It seems that I am really struggling to choose.


    The women also rxed their vignce, waiting for the man''s choice.


    Four pairs of morous eyes looked at each other, as if sparks had sparked in the air, as if to say that Luo Yu would definitely choose herself.


    To be honest, they are all first-ss beauties, and they all have certain confidence in themselves.


    Jia Lan felt that although she and Qin Lan were not warriors, but she met Luo Yu early enough, and the rtionship would be deeper, which is a bonus.


    "Whoosh!"


    After Luo Yu approached the balcony, he disyed the fastest escape speed in his life, rolled his hands in front of the balcony, and then jumped off.


    Then there was a bang sound, and then I saw a ck shadow running wildly under the moon, and quickly went away.


    "I''m going out for a walk, and I''ll let you guys know when I''ve made up my mind."


    The girls stared at the empty balcony.


    "Run away? Master Luo just ran away?" Jia Lan was shocked.


    Qin Lan curled her lips: "As expected of Mr. Luo, he can always think of a way when things happen."


    "It''s the first time I saw someone licking like this, talking about running away so refreshingly." Bibi Dong looked at the fleeing figure with resentment on her face.


    Isn��t the Pope��s wife a good one? Is it so difficult to choose?


    "Twisted melons are not sweet, even if you force Brother Yu to choose you, you won''t be able to keep his heart." Qin Lan said forcefully.


    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Bibi Dong was furious, you are a little thirty-eight or nine, teaching my whole wife to do things?


    "What''s the use of losing your temper, Mr. Luo has disappeared." Qin Lan looked away angrily.


    Xiao Wu beside her was sweating coldly for Qin Lan.


    Are mortals so brave? I wonder if you will be d that you took your life when you know Bibi Dong''s strength in the future.


    Now Bibi Dong''s strength is suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth, but it is definitely stronger than Luo Tiance, the number one person in your Great Xia.


    Luo Yu got cold feet and ran away. Although he lost face, the effect was surprisingly good.


    The four beauties sat here and stared at each other, there was nothing they could do about it, and it was even more boring. They all went back to their rooms while snorting coldly.


    The sky is whitish, like the color of a fish maw.


    The light waves of the red moon gradually faded away.


    Luo Yu quietly took advantage of thest twilight and walked back to the vi.


    For this reason, he even invited the ancient heroic spirit of the Patriarch Bodhi to use the low-profile version of the magical powers in the Thirty-Six Transformations of Tiangang to hide his whereabouts and cover his breath.


    If Patriarch Bodhi from far away knew that his great supernatural power was used to avoid the Shura field, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood.


    Luo Yu found that the door of his room was open, and the inside was empty.


    "Hoo��"


    let out a sigh of relief.


    Although escaping is embarrassing and shameless, but the method is easy to use, so don��t run away and wait for death.


    Do you want to go back to your room and sleep?


    Luo Yu red, denying this decision, of course not, he also has a temper.


    The fourth girl is angry, isn''t he angry?


    Whose room did you go to?


    After thinking for a while, Luo Yu selected the room of one of them, and summoned the ancient heroic spirit of Fearful Sun, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals of Yuxu Pce in Kunlun Mountains.


    Exercise the legendary method of escaping from the ground.


    quietly appeared in the woman''s room.


    He grinned and covered his head.


    nch!


    There are steel bars in the floor!


    Thanks to the fact that both concrete and floor tiles can be worn, otherwise it will be smashed to death.


    Jin was lying on the bed unable to sleep, tossing and turning, confessing to no avail, it was the most ufortable and tormenting girl in Huaichun.


    Where can I sleep?


    Just when she turned around suddenly, she suddenly found that there was an extra person on the bed.


    A strong arm wrapped around his slender waist.


    Jin was about to scream, when she took advantage of the darkness to see that peerless handsome face, all her fright suddenly turned into disbelief and surprise.


    "Master Luo?"


    "Shh, don''t talk, I''m very angry now." Luo Yu kissed her directly.

 Chapter 1055: The worries of the three women, report, Land of Abundance!

    Chapter 1055 The sorrow of the three women, report, Land of Abundance!


    "Hoo��"


    Luo Yu let out a long sigh of relief and was fully released.


    All the anger umted recently dissipated in the coolness, and my mood suddenly became brighter, and I feltfortable all over.


    "Mr. Luo, why did you suddenly...suddenly..." Jin became a little incoherent, her little face was extremely shy.


    There is excitement, nervousness, and shyness in my heart, but I don��t have any negative emotions.


    "Didn''t I respond to your confession with actions?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, and the morning sun slipped in through the gaps in the curtains, shining on that handsome and handsome face, and the beautiful girl Jin''s beautiful eyes swayed, Some lost their minds.


    Lips open and close, whispering softly.


    "very handsome."


    "My blue is also beautiful." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    In an instant, the girl''s heart seemed to be hit, and it started beating faster, plop, plop! !


    She pursed her lips, but how could a small pursed mouth be able to suppress the intense joy?


    "Young Master Luo knows how to joke."


    Luo Yu whispered in the girl''s ear:


    "Now, you are my woman."


    "I''m your man."


    "Why do you still call him Mr. Luo?"


    "Then...then..." The girl trembled slightly when she heard the words. Although she was extremely shy, the joy in her heart was indescribable.


    "Brother Luo Yu?"


    "Brother Yu?"


    "Snapped-"


    Luo Yu patted the other party lightly with his hands, and said with a smile: "Whatever is fine, it''s up to you."


    The golden boy and the jade girl embrace each other, and the soft sunlight shines on the room.


    It is like the most beautiful picture in the world.


    "Master Luo... I''m dreaming." Jia Lan said weakly, peeking at Luo Yu repeatedly, wondering if it was true.


    "Isn''t it real enough?" Luo Yu seemed to mean something.


    Jia Lan turned red.


    "I really didn''t expect that Mr. Luo woulde to me suddenly, and... still..."


    "What else?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    "You hate it."


    Jin spat lightly, how dare she answer such a question.


    "Master Luo only came to my ce." Jia Lan asked cautiously.


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked over, Jin''s eyes were slightly timid.


    But how can the girl''s small thoughts be hidden from Luo Yu, he said: "After I came back, I only came to you, and I didn''t find anyone else."


    In a word, the girl''s cautious and delicate face instantly bloomed like a flower, and the early sun rose and brightened.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Luo Yu said seriously.


    Girls in Huaichun are always so easy to satisfy, and the happy and happy smile on Jin''s face is even more intense.


    "From now on, you will be my woman." Luo Yu said softly, her big hands gently running through Jin''s ck hair.


    "Of course, Lan Lan belongs to Mr. Luo." Jia Lan said firmly with a serious color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Hahaha." Luo Yu was quite moved: "Do you want to... repeat..."


    "Repeat what?"


    Jia Lan asked subconsciously, and then saw Luo Yu''s eyes were a little fiery, as if she understood something, her cheeks flushed.


    "If you want to, son."


    "Lan is willing."


    ��


    "Smelly man, don''te back after you run away!"


    Bibi Dong was in the room, too angry to sleep.


    The man who reached his mouth finally flew away because of Xiao Wu''smotion.


    The man ran away at night, and the sun has risen, and he hasn''t returned yet.


    Little did he know that Jin''s room was already in full swing.


    Xiao Wu was thinking about it in the room. After going through this incident, the alliance cooperation with Bibi Dong waspletely cracked.


    I have to figure out how to win Brother Yu''s heart.


    She pointed her slender fingers in front of the mirror, fiddled with her long hair, her beautiful face was a little troublesome, the current Brother Yu is not so easy to hook up with.


    Difficult, too difficult.


    Besides, the man will leave tomorrow, so he must find a way.


    "Ugh��"


    Qin Lan was lying on the white sheet, half leaning against the head of the bed, her beautiful eyes gleaming with sadness.


    "Now there are threepetitors."


    "And every woman is not bad."


    "Tomorrow, Mr. Luo will go to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and there will be girls swarming up, what should I do if I don''t want to leave."


    She felt a strong sense of crisis in her heart.


    We must hurry up and contact Lan Lan to discuss a solution together.


    ��


    At noon, there were three women sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the vi.


    Xiao Wu wondered: "What''s going on, it''s already noon, isn''t the benefactor nning toe back?"


    "Shoulde back, this is his home, can he nevere back." Bibi Dong said.


    Qin Lan hesitated:


    "Howe Lan hasn''te down yet, she won''t be really big-hearted, she''s been in aa until now."


    "Boom��"


    There was a sound from the stairs, and Jia Lan came down from upstairs fully dressed, but the meat stockings she was wearing when she came here were gone, her white jade legs were bare, straight and slender.


    It''s just that she walks very slowly and her stride is very small.


    "What''s the matter, Lan, aren''t you feeling well?" Qin Lan asked concerned.


    Jia Lan shook her head, "It''s okay, Sister Lan, it''s just that I''ve been tossing around for a long time, and I''m a little tired."


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when this matter is mentioned, the other three women in the room are more or less embarrassed.


    After all, they appeared in the man''s room at the same time, and they blushed a little when they said it.


    "Stop talking,e and do it, Mr. Luo hasn''te back yet." Qin Lan sighed, but she didn''t regret her visitst night.


    After all, sometimes if you don��t speak your mind quickly, you may not have the chance to express your love in the future.


    You won''t regret it if you say it.


    Master Luo has alreadye in.


    Jin thought about it in her heart, but she was too embarrassed to say it out loud, and kept the secret for the man.


    She is pure and lively, but she can understand many things, and she will not "sell out" the man at this time.


    "Ahem��"


    At this time, a voice came from the vi outside the door.


    Luo Yu pretended nothing happened, opened the door with the key and walked back, holding three bags of packing boxes in his hand.


    "Good morning, four."


    "Didn''t even eat breakfast, I just bought five, let''s go together."


    "It''s already noon, what do you have for breakfast?" Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, but she said no, but her body was very honest.


    ran to the dining table.


    The other three girls also got up one after another, only when Jia Lan got up, her eyebrows were clustered, and she bit her red lips slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Lan?" Qin Lan came over to help her.


    "It''s okay, Miss Lan, let''s go have dinner together."


    After a man and four women had a meal together, Bibi Dong seemed to have something on her mind, so she took her leave first and left.


    Before leaving, Luo Yu''s heart trembled a few times when he saw thatst trace of resentful eyes, like a resentful woman in a boudoir.


    "This... I don''t want my daughter here?" Luo Yu said.


    Xiao Wu''s pink charming eyes suddenly looked at the man pitifully: "Benefactor, Xiao Wu has no mother, and Xiao Wu has no home. Can you take me in?"


    "You have to go home!" Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    God has no mother, are you sure that Bibi Dong won''t turn around and beat you if she hears about it?


    Qin Lan poked Lan Lan''s slender waist, and whispered: "Look, this is too good at acting like a baby, climb up the pole, learn from it."


    Jin shook her head and watched this scene with a slight smile.


    Qin Lan suddenly became strange.


    The little girl was always in a nervous mood, for fear that the man would be snatched away by others. How could she not be afraid at all after one night.


    "Hee hee, benefactor, we will meet again, Xiao Wu will not give up the idea of ??being with you."


    In the end, Xiao Wu didn''t care whether other people were in the factory, and left quickly after kissing the man on the cheek.


    Qin Lan also took Jin to say goodbye.


    Luo Yu got up.


    "You are thin and not warriors, and you are inconvenient to move. I will send you back."


    "what?"


    Qin Lan did not expect such treatment.


    Jia Lan blushed and lowered her head, as if thinking of something.


    In the end, Luo Yu personally drove a super sports car and sent Qin Lan and Jia Lan back to themunity where they lived. The one driven by Chen Long had not been sent back to the garage of the manor, but the Luo family was rich and powerful, and it was not as simple as owning a few sports cars. Garage is not an exaggeration.


    Jin crossed her legs and walked in the corridor step by step, biting her lip.


    "Lan, what''s wrong with you." Qin Lan supported his shoulders and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just rest and rest." Jin shook her head.


    "It can''t be that my aunt is here." Qin Lan said.


    "no."


    "What''s going on, we have to go to the hospital if there is a problem, I''m afraid it wasn''t because of the tossing aroundst night, because I got a cold?"


    "It''s Mr. Luo."


    "Mr. Luo?" Qin Lan was stunned, what could this have to do with Mr. Luo.


    Jia Lan didn''t want to hide it from Qin Lan, who was in love with her sister, so she whispered:


    "It has something to do with Mr. Luo."


    Qin Lan didn''t understand at first.


    But looking at Jia Lan''s blushing face, she seemed to think of something, as if struck by lightning.


    "you��"


    "you will not��"


    "Give it."


    Jin nodded slightly shyly.


    Qin Lan was dumbfounded and didn''t slow down for a while.


    "When...when did it happen."


    ��


    In the room, Qin Lan looked at Jin in shock.


    "So, you are now Mr. Luo''s woman?"


    "Probably." Jia Lan nodded first, then waved her little hand: "Sister Lan, I didn''t intend to grab a man from you on purpose, don''t get me wrong."


    Although Qin Lan felt disappointed, she still smiled and said:


    "You girl, Sister Lan doesn''t know you yet, and you''re not the kind of woman who thinks deeply."


    "Since Mr. Luo chose you, it means that he likes you more. There is nothing to say about losing sister Lan in a fairpetition."


    "I won''t me my good sister just because I''m useless."


    "No." Jia Lan shook her head andforted, "I think Mr. Luo also likes Sister Lan."


    "But I confessed to him, but he didn''t respond." Qin Lan smiled wryly.


    "But...but..." Jin was a little incoherent, seeing Qin Lan sad, she felt ufortable.


    Qin Lan said: "You, take a good rest, Sister Lan is not a little girl anymore, you can adjust your mentality by yourself."


    "It''s not a child who sheds tears when he can''t ask for sugar."


    Jia Lan nodded, and soon saw Qin Lan''s eyes turning red.


    "Sister Lan, why are you crying?"


    Qin Lan said aggrievedly:


    "I don''t want to cry, I also want to be strong, but I just can''t help it."


    "I envy you."


    Qin Lan was sobbing bluntly, Jia Lan came over and put her arms around Sister Heisiyu''s shoulder, but she didn''t know how tofort her.


    Heart of resentment.


    epting one is also epting, epting two is also epted, what are you doing to pull Sister Lan down.


    "Lan, if sister wants to say that she doesn''t want to give up Mr. Luo, will you be angry?" Qin Lan looked at Jin with red eyes.


    Jin shook her head.


    "how could be."


    "You really won''t get angry?" Qin Lan was surprised.


    Jin smiled wryly and said: "Sister Lan, Mr. Luo is such an outstanding person, how could it be possible that I will be the only woman in his life. I have already made mental preparations."


    "I will help Sister Lan."


    "Are you willing to help me?" Qin Lan was even more surprised.


    "Yeah, Lan doesn''t want to see my sister sad, and I really want to be with my sister forever, with men and women I like so around, Lan is the happiest person in the world." Jin held her hand The hand of Miss Heisi.


    "Good sister." Qin Lan was moved.


    "Mr. Luo is leaving tomorrow. Sister Lan, we have to find a way. I think Mr. Luo must also like Sister Lan."


    The next morning, Luo Family Manor.


    The old man is back.


    Beforeing back, he made a special phone call to ask if there were any guests at home, so that it was not convenient for him to go home.


    This shocked the senior leaders who apanied Luo Tiance in the meeting.


    When Luo Tiance, the number one person in Daxia, returns home, he also needs to report to someone.


    "Grandson, you are leaving today. Grandpa has prepared more than a dozen protective treasures for you, all of which were excavated from ancient ruins. Take them with you." Luo Tiance said in the living room.


    These words made Chen Long and Si She, who were carrying Luo Yu''s luggage next to them, feel their scalps go numb.


    A dozen pieces of protective treasures?


    It sounds outrageous.


    But thinking of Luo Tiance''s strength, breaking through so many revived ancient ruins, he was relieved.


    "No grandpa, give one to Chenlong and Sishe, I don''t need it anymore." Luo Yu said with a smile: "I still have a trump card here."


    When Chen Long and Si She heard the words, their hearts were shocked, and they opened their mouths to look at Luo Yu. They didn''t expect the young master to mention them suddenly.


    Luo Tiance nodded with a smile, and with a flick of his hand, he took out two small gray signs from the storage space.


    Floating to the front of Chen and Long.


    "Since it is Xiaoyu''s intention, you can take it."


    Chen Long and Si Snake don''t know the preciousness of body protection treasures. A third-rank master may not be able to bring one out of the ruins even after nine deaths.


    "You won''t get paid for nothing, thank you young master and master for their kindness, we can''t ept it." The two push hands and refused.


    Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes widened: "Take it easy, the old man has a lot of treasures. If you mess with me, I can''t treat you badly."


    "I''m ashamed, I haven''t done much favor to the young master so far." Chen Long said.


    "No credit, no hard work? If I say put it away, I put it away." Luo Yu stared.


    Chenlong and Sishe couldn''t refuse, so they put away the gray protective que. Holding the que in their hands, they felt warm in their hearts.


    I thought to myself that although my young master''s status is unmatched, but Corporal Lixian has done impable things here.


    Schr dies for his confidant.


    "You boy, you will give away grandpa''s treasures." Luo Tiance shook his head and cursed with a smile.


    Luo Yu nodded, looking at Chen Long and Si Snake who were so excited.


    "First take the old man''s two scraps of copper and iron, and the young master will take you into the ruins to find some good treasures in the future."


    How dare these two people strike up a conversation.


    "You boy, you took someone else''s and you didn''t show mercy." Luo Tiance scolded, but felt a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    Eighteen years, the grandson is going to leave Dajing for the first time, of course he is reluctant.


    We are about to leave soon.


    Luo Yu was a little strange.


    Why, Xiao Wu, Bibi Dong, and even sister Qin Lan didn��t call to give her away. What��s the situation?

 Chapter 1056: Does the school have a parking lot? "Unorthodox" freshmen

    Chapter 1056 Does the school have an apron? "Irregr" freshmen group!


    "Stinky boy, what are you thinking?"


    Luo Tiance saw that Luo Yu was in a daze.


    "Nothing." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Your father, that son of a bitch, went somewhere, but his legs are healed, so he won''t go home anymore." Luo Tiance said dissatisfied.


    As for Luo Fan''s recovery, Chen Long and Si She had no intention of hiding it from him. It can be seen that they are absolute confidants.


    "It''s okay, grandpa is enough." Luo Yu said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you just can talk, unlike your father, who can''t fart for a long time." Luo Tiance mentioned Luo Fan with disgust in his eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go. Grandpa still needs to be in Dajing Base City, otherwise I really want to see you off." Luo Tiance shook his head regretfully.


    "It doesn''t matter, grandpa." Luo Yu shook his head: "I know that you are all for your family, country, and world."


    Luo Tiance was pleased: "My grandson is sensible."


    "Don''t worry, even if grandpa can''t send you off, if someone dares to bully you in Dachuan province, just call grandpa and kill him right away." protect the calf.


    ��


    "Boom��"


    In the Luo Family Manor, apanied by a roar, a luxurious and mighty fighter jet flew up, rushed to the south, broke through the clouds, and disappeared into the sky.


    Along the way, when encountering a ferocious beast circling high in the sky, a single shot sted the beasts and birds to the point that there was no fly ash left, and the power was unparalleled.


    is thetest air ace fighter developed by Daxia.


    All the people and fighters who saw the fighter on the ground were wondering if there was a major ident somewhere and needed to be rescued.


    The ace fighter has only one purpose for this trip, to send Luo Yu to school.


    "Huhuhu��"


    On the fighter jet, Luo Yu called Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter.


    "The number you have dial can not be reached��"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, feeling puzzled.


    Strange, this is really angry, and you don''t even contact yourself?


    Otherwise, who can��t get through the phone these days? Sr charging can be used when there is sunlight.


    Then try to call Jin.


    This girl is now her own woman, why her man left, she didn''t even say a phone call to express her condolences.


    The moment the bell rang, the call was connected.


    Jin''s lively voice came from the opposite side.


    "Hey, Brother Yu!"


    "It''s me." Luo Yu said.


    "Brother Yu, I wanted to send you off today, but I really can''t get out of bed, and it''s still bleeding." Jia Lan said resentfully.


    "What?" Luo Yu stared: "How could it be so serious." "What do you mean?" Jia Lan asked back.


    Luo Yu called out guilt in his heart.


    "Then you can rest at home well, and we can meet again when Ie back."


    "Okay." Jin readily agreed.


    This made Luo Yu feel something was wrong, how could there be no reluctance at all? Normally, shouldn''t it be said that I will miss you?


    "By the way, how about you sister Lan, there is no movement at all."


    "Brother Yu, you are so greedy, you already own someone, and you still miss Sister Lan." Jia Lan said.


    Luo Yu was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "It''s a greeting between friends."


    Jin snorted softly: "Don''t exin, exining is just covering up."


    "Hee hee, I won''t make trouble with you anymore."


    "Sister Lan is with me and is responsible for taking care of me, so I can''t see you off."


    "Can''t you see that we are disappointed."


    To be honest, it is a bit.


    After all, Luo Yu has basically been at home for so many years, and he doesn''t have many friends.


    However, a man who wants to be strong in his life will not admit it directly.


    "Don''t be sentimental about things that don''t exist."


    "Hee hee, I guess Brother Yu is not so ruthless, he will definitely miss me." Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "Huh? Are there other noisy voices over there, are you not at home?" Luo Yu heard a different voice.


    "No." Jia Lan denied, "Brother Yu, you must have heard it wrong. There are no other voices."


    "Hey, the signal is not good. Brother Yu''s voice is intermittent. Let''s contact you when you get there."


    "beep��"


    Before Luo Yu could speak, the phone hung up.


    He frowned.


    Why does the little girl feel weird and mysterious?


    Luo Yu opened the Weigo chat software, and saw that there were already thousands of people in the freshmen group of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, chatting enthusiastically.


    It seems that he doesn''t have the kind of arrogance that belongs to a warrior.


    After all, everyone is considered a circle, and no one will put on airs.


    ��Bai Zi of Xue Nai: Brothers and ssmates, hello everyone, I am Cheng Jinjin from Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, please take care of me after I enroll. ��


    ��Wolf once in seven nights: Cheng Jinjin? How rich your family is, they added so many gold letters to you. ��


    ��Bai Zi of Xue Nai: Brother, what kind of eyesight, this is obviously a poor name, okay? ��


    ��Old Wang Bailishou: I only care about one question, how beautiful are our schools, we, the No. 1 martial arts champion in Dajiang base city, just broke up with our girlfriend, it should be easy to find a new one. ��


    ��Bai Zi of Grandma Snow: Brother, your screen name has a story, can you tell me how to keep up with a bad guy. ��


    ��Fufu fermented bean curd: Is it easy to find it? Let''s put it this way, Wuhan University in Sichuan Province can''t do anything else, the number of beautiful women is definitely the first in the country, no, the number one in the world. ��


    ��Old Wang Bailishou sent out a shocked emoji: Me Zhuo? real or fake! ��


    ��Fufu: No more beeps, watch for yourself! ��


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Luo Yu on the fighter jet soon saw that Doufu uploaded several photos, all of which were of the same woman. The moment she saw the photos clearly, Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    Apletely unfamiliar woman, but she is so beautiful, her eyes seem to be breathtaking, and her figure is not what a woman of this age can have. She is so tall that she is so inverting that even Luo Yu''s mind is almost lost in an instant.


    Who is this?


    With just a photo, do you have this ability to seduce people?


    Luo Yu didn''t make a sound, but the chat group immediately exploded.


    ��Snow Milk''s Baizi:! ! who is this It''s so beautiful, today is really a knife in the ass, and I opened my eyes. ��


    ��Old Wang Bailishou: I am Zhuo, my soul is going to be hooked away, I love it, love it, which senior sister is this? ��


    ��Satisfied emoticon package sent by Sufu: Pretty, this is not a schoolgirl, but Dajiuer, the champion of martial arts in Dahu Base City. ��


    ��Wolf once in seven nights: Aww! ! It turned out to be a freshman, wouldn''t it mean that the brothers have a chance. ��


    ��****: Let me just say something, why do you guys have weird screen names? With all due respect, I don��t think any of you are good birds. ��


    ��Seven Nights Once Wolf: How to talk, how to talk to the champion. ��


    ��****: Who is not the champion? ��


    Looking at it again and again, I was speechless. Did I join the wrong group? There are some ghosts and monsters in this group.


    If all the champions of martial arts looked like this, wouldn''t Da Xia be about to perish.


    ��Huo Tongtian: Can we talk about something useful, whether it''s women or driving, it seems that we are very unreasonable. ��


    ��Bai Zi of Grandma Xue: I Zhuo, you are a ruthless brother, chat with your real name. ��


    Um?


    Luo Yu was also taken aback when he saw the screen name speaking.


    Huo Tongtian?


    Is it me?


    He also reported to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?


    Click on Huo Tongtian''s profile picture, and find that it is Huo Tongtian''s full body selfie, just wearing ck sunsses.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help being speechless.


    It really is him, but this is how narcissistic, the avatar is his own, and the screen name is also his own.


    ��Little Chan''er from the Lu family: Who among the freshmen of our Wuhan University in Sichuan Province can rank second? I will challenge him after admission. ��


    ��Seven Nights Once Wolf: Sister, now who knows who is better than whom, we will have to wait until the freshmanpetition to find out, why don''t you ask who is the first. ��


    ��Xiao Chaner from the Lu family: Heh, is there any suspense first? Also, not a younger sister, but a big brother! ��


    Looking at Xiao Chan''er with the cat''s head, Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    It can��t be Lu Chan who is disguised as a man, she is also here.


    ��Yu Lingluo: Luo Yu Shenzi is the first freshman, we still have a chance to fight for the second ce, so let��s forget about the first ce. ��


    As soon as this remark came out, the entire group of divers were blown out.


    ��what? God Son Luo Yu ising to our Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. ��


    ��Fuck, it��s true. ��


    ��Naixue''s Baizi: Where is Lord Shenzi? ��


    ��Why did the Son of Gode to our Sichuan Province Wuda, the four top martial arts schools, the resources of our Sichuan Province are not as good as the other three. ��


    No one in the group refuted it, because it was the truth.


    They all thought that Luo Yu Shenzi, who could choose a good one, woulde to the fourth-ranked Wuhan University of Sichuan Province.


    ��Seven nights once wolf: Is it possible, I mean is it possible, Mr. Shenzi thinks that there are many beauties in Wuda University of Sichuan Province, so that''s why...��


    ��Naixue''s Baizi: You fart, isn''t Master Shenzi such a vulgar person like us? He must havee for a lofty ideal. How could he rob us of his sister. ��


    ��Jiu Yao: Are you sure the Son of God wille to Wuhan University of Sichuan Province? ��


    ��Xiao Chan''er from the Lu family: Hmph, he will definitelye, anyone who is not convinced can challenge him, if you win, you will be the number one young generation in Daxia. ��


    Luo Yu bared her teeth.


    Isn''t Lu Chan seeking hatred for herself?


    Then after you get to school, there are not so many people who challenge yourself?


    Sure enough, after Lu Chan finished speaking, many people were not convinced. Young people are full of arrogance, so they are still called young people.


    Many people said that after school starts, they will find opportunities to challenge the Son of God.


    And many of them are analyzing objectively.


    [Eight hundred Biaozi rush to Beipo: Shenzi is very strong, but the time of practice is still short, it is too early to say that the younger generation is the first, the group of monsters in our student union should not be able to deal with Shenzi at present, What''s more, the top talents of several other Wuhan universities are all monsters that ordinary people can''t fathom. ��


    ��Yu Lingluo: The Son of God is the strongest, and I don''t ept rebuttals. ��


    ��Naixue''s Baizi: Son of God is awesome! Is the Son of God here? Do you need a dog leg? Thick and big dog legs, so he rmended himself. ��


    ��Huo Tongtian: Spineless, vulgar! ��


    ��Nai Xue''s Baizi: Now you look down on me, one day I will tell you what''s wrong with being a dog, Wang! Wangwang! ��


    Luo Yuughed in surprise.


    Not angry at what other people said, but amused by this milky white boy.


    Other geniuses have to face, even if they are driving, they still use their screen names, so they won��t reveal their identities.


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    He even said in the group that he wanted to be someone''s dog''s leg, and he was not afraid that his ssmates would look down on him.


    This psychological quality is really extraordinary.


    ��Wolf once in seven nights: Jin Jin, stop licking, and the son of God is not in the group, no matter how good you lick it, it��s useless. ��


    ��Nai Xue''s Baizi: How do you know that Shenzi is not here? Maybe Shenzi is diving here to watch our chat. ��


    ��Wolf once in seven nights: Look good, I am a wolf, I have backbone, and I am inseparable from licking dogs! ��


    ��Military God: A group of mobs, they are all pickled things. ��


    The **** of war who appeared suddenly ignited the powder kegs in the hearts of the cheerful chatters.


    ��Who are you, where did youe from. ��


    ��Do you dare to report your name. ��


    ��Military God: Li Zhenyue, if you are dissatisfied, you cane to me after school starts. ��


    ��Okay, Li Zhenyue, I am the champion of martial arts in Daxi base city, Xu Bairi remembers you, wait until you die. ��


    ��Military God: Good. ��


    ��The Reckless Hero: Gan! ! I''m the real Xu Bairi, who just used my name to bluff and deceive to incite hatred. ��


    Luo Yu looked at the frenzy in the group, smiled and shook his head.


    Don��t look at all the ancient heroic spirits who have inherited a good heritage. After all, they are still young people. If it is an elderly group, it will definitely be a stagnant pool.


    All diving without talking.


    ��The poor only have money left: Well, let me intervene. Is our school parking lot big enough to stop the Lamborghini I spent 300 million to improve? ��


    ��Seven times a night wolf: Get out, are you asking about the parking lot? I''m too embarrassed to expose you. ��


    Luo Yu shook his head, this is a bunch of people who don''t know what to say.


    Chatting with them, how boring must it be?


    Luo Yu wiped her chin with her fingers, and finally typed a line on the screen.


    ��Passerby A: Thank you for the invitation. You are in the air and you haven��t got off the ne. Does our school have anding pad? ��


    ��The poor only have money left: ssmate, what are you kidding, that fighter jet can be bought with money? ��


    ��Passerby A: If you can��t buy it, it just means you don��t have enough money. ��


    ��The poor only have money left: (funny) pjq, it was the same time someone said that my old Shen family had no money. I knelt on the campus of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province and waited for my ssmate, your fighter jet tond. ��


    ��Nai Xue''s Baizi: The Shen family? Could it be that you are the champion of martial arts in the base city who awakened Shen Wansan, the patriarch of the Shen family? ��


    ��The poor only have money left: Thank you for the invitation, I��m here. ��


    Luo Yu said nothing, looked at Chen Long who was flying the ne in the front cockpit, and said:


    "How long before we arrive."


    "Young master, you have already entered the province of the Dachuan base, and you will reach the sky above the campus in ten minutes." Chenlong responded.


    Luo Yu nodded.


    The ancient heroic spirit of the Monkey King emerged from behind, borrowing supernatural powers, transforming the fetus into a shape, a top-level disguise technique.


    Reach out and wipe it on your face.


    However, the appearance has not beenpletely changed, but the handsomeness has been restrained, the edges and corners have been slightly modified, and it looks more like a passerby.


    Finally, Luo Yu opened the suitcase, took out a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and put them on the bridge of his nose.


    Looking in the mirror, it was as if all her looks were sealed by big ck-rimmed sses.


    "Master, what is this?" Si Snake sitting next to him asked wonderingly.


    Luo Yu smiled:


    "If it doesn''t, it will be too sensational to go down, and it''s not fun to be noticed wherever you go."


    "It makes sense. It''s safer to be unobtrusive. It''s the young master who has a long way to go." Si Snake sighed in admiration.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, just to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, pretend to be aggressive!"


    Si snake opened its mouth and fell silent.

 Chapter 1057: Enrollment caused a sensation! Special rules! !

    Chapter 1057 Enrollment caused a sensation! Special rules!


    Chenlong, who was flying a fighter jet, couldn''t helpughing when he heard the conversation between his young master and Si Snake.


    "Little Snake, you still don''t know our young master''s preferences?"


    "I refuse to repeat words, I''m disgusting." Si She gave Chenlong a hard look.


    "Master, did yound directly on the campus of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?" Chen Long asked: "It seems that the parking lot in the school will not be open to us."


    Luo Yu said:


    "It''s okay, if the apron is not open, then it willnd directly on the yground. In such a big school, there must be a yground."


    Chenlong was stunned: "Is that okay? Young master, the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province is actually a small armed department equipped with countermeasures against high-altitude enemy attacks."


    Luo Yu smiled, with the corners of his mouth raised.


    "Didn''t you realize that when we flew all the way, there was no one to stop us except for the fierce beasts who kept their eyes open in front of us?"


    Chenlong was very alert and reacted quickly.


    "You mean the master has already greeted you in advance?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    Chenlong understood, manipted the ne, drew an elegant and handsome arc in the air, and swooped straight to the yground of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    At the moment, all the college students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province were stunned by this scene.


    "Who?"


    "What is this doing."


    "Enemy attack? No, it''s impossible. Who dares to tantly attack the capital of Dachuan Province? Isn''t that the old birthday star hanged himself to seek death?"


    "What a big fighter jet, a model I''ve never seen before." There were young people on the yground watching this scene in a daze.


    However, after realizing the flight path of the ne, his pupils were rapidly erged from one point, and he shivered.


    "I boil!"


    "It came flying towards the yground, run quickly."


    "Boom��"


    He rushed out directly on the ground, with overbearing vigor, which has reached the strength of a fifth-rank warrior, and is extremely fierce.


    Other people on the yground also rushed out of the yground after hearing the news.


    All of them are martial artists with good strength, which shows the background of the top martial arts university in Daxia.


    At this time, some students around the yground also sent the video of the nending to the freshman group.


    There was a heated discussion in the group of freshmen.


    ��The poor only have money: My brother who drove a big ne to school, why didn��t he talk. ��


    ��Seven Nights Once Wolf: Hey, it��s obviously a joke. It��s impossible for foreign nes to let you enter Dachuan Base City, and border guards will stop you. If you want to fly to school, it��s impossible. ��


    [Fufu: There are so many ferocious beasts along the way, who would dare to fly a ne so easily? Isn��t it courting death? Only third-rank field-level strong warriors can control the sky. Without such strong escorts, flying a ne across the high altitude between cities, It''s no different from courting death. ��


    ��Bai Zi of Grandma Xue: To be honest, you guys are boring enough, why did you take it seriously? Didn��t you see that his online name is "Passerby A"? ��


    ��Wolf once in seven nights: It really is a passerby, hahaha. ��


    ��Huo Tongtian: The martial arts candidates who can be admitted to one of the four top martial arts schools, which ones are not the pride of heaven in their respective cities, would they be willing to admit that they are passers-by? I suspect that this guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. ��


    ��The reckless hero: Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? ha? ying like a pig and eating a tiger in such a ce where geniuses gather can only be eaten as a pig in the end. ��


    ��Military God: This statement makes sense. ��


    It can be seen that although the freshmen in the group have not very serious screen names, they can reveal a sense of superiority in their words.


    After all, they are all top talents in their respective cities. They are dragons and phoenixes among the people, and they are neers. Naturally, no one is convinced and wants to touch them.


    In fact, this is already very restrained. Many people are ruthless, and they are already fighting for the title of the first freshman.


    At this time, a new video suddenly appeared in the freshman group, and the freshman who posted the video posted three more in a row.


    ��ne, what the fuck, the big guy is awesome, he��s really flying a ne! ��


    ��@Passerby! ��


    ��The poor only have money left:? ? ? This is a ne? You call this an airne? This is thetest M78 fighter jet of the entire Great Xia Kingdom. Only the top bosses of the provinces, the real high-level leaders, can sit on this fighter jet. ��


    ��Military God: This fighter jet is not something that students can sit on. It should be a coincidence. It may be that they went out to perform the mission of killing beasts and came to our school temporarily for supplies. ��


    "Om!"


    The second video was uploaded again.


    The ne slowlynded on the yground, and thewn was blown by the air waves, lying down collectively, surrounded by stunned Wuhan University students.


    Because it was the first time for them to see such an iron-blooded fighter with an exaggerated shape.


    Curious which big man from the Great Xia Kingdom wille down from above.


    The fighter hatch opens.


    A normal-looking young man wearing ck-rimmed sses walked down slowly, no one followed him, and finally stood on the yground.


    After waiting for him to stand still, he waved his hand casually.


    The fierce and powerful fighter closed the hatch and flew through the air, leaving a breathtaking blue tail me in the air, which is extremely handsome.


    At this time, the students on the scene had already started a heated discussion, watching Luo Yu''s direction and guessing his identity.


    Being able to freely enter and leave the school by fighter jet without being inspected is really a bit of a prestige.


    In the entire Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, only the chairman of the student union, the legendary top killer of the Qin family, could have such a force.


    ��Bai Zi of Grandma Snow: I am Zhuo, is this really Brother A? ��


    ��Wolf once in seven nights:? ? ? It''s not sure who it is, so you licked it first? ��


    ��Snow Grandma''s Baizi: Who do you lick, and who I lick has something to do with you? You drive a ne to go to school first. ��


    ��The Reckless Hero: The boss is so awesome, I am so convinced that I kneel down! ��


    ��Military God: How is this possible! @passerby, who are you? It is absolutely impossible to be an unknown person. ��


    ��The poor only have money left: I have the right to remain silent until I am sure that this person is a passerby. ��


    ��Passerby A: @�����only money left, you are in Wuhan University, just got off the ne, where are you? ��


    The speech on Luo Yu''s ount directly caused a stir among the freshmen in the group.


    ��Fucking brother, what family, what background, the M78 fighter jet has beenunched, it��s too cruel. ��


    ��Could it be the direct descendants of the nine major families? Otherwise, how could there be such a card. ��


    ��The poor only have money left: @·��һ, brother, I admit that you are awesome, but you have to be careful, Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by forest winds, where geniuses gather, you are so high-profile, you will be beaten. ��


    ��Passerby A: Can fights be allowed in school? ��


    ��Milky Xuezi: Fighting will be punished, but it is not uneptable. ��


    Both online and diving people understand it. This means that if someone wants to **** you, as long as they are willing to pay the price, then you will be beaten for nothing.


    ��Passerby A: Can you kill someone? ��


    ��The poor only have money left: What? Are you scared? Don''t worry, Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is not a magic cave, let alone killing people, even fighting does not allow injuries, the system is rtively strict. ��


    The freshmen in the group thought that Luo Yu was scared until they saw the next sentence.


    ��Passerby A: If someone provoked me, wouldn��t I be able to beat him to death? ��


    ��Hiss����


    ��The murderous intent is so strong. ��


    ��I have a hunch that this passer-by, Big Brother A, is definitely a ruthless person. ��


    ��Ordinary people don''t have the guts to tantly say such things in the group, it''s too high-profile. ��


    Immediately, one after another emoticon packs appeared in the group,menting that the boss is awesome.


    In fact, many people are waiting to see the joke behind the scenes.


    Many geniuses can''t recognize the facts clearly. After all, they are used to being kings and hegemons in their own small ces, and they can''t change their identities yet.


    In this kind of Wuhan University where geniuses gather, keeping a low profile is the first choice, otherwise you might end up offending some monster you can''t afford.


    In the eyes of the freshmen in the group and the new and old students watching on the edge of the yground, if the young man who brought him off the ne is not really awesome, then he must be a viin.


    ��Milky Xuezi: No, I can''t wait to go to school and see the existence of a big boss. ��


    ��Military God: Hehe, I am the same, I will arrive in half an hour. ��


    ��Little Chan''er from the Lu family: Just wait for the fear of being dominated by Luo Yu. ��


    Seeing this, the corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    What the **** is Lu Chan doing.


    Have you brought hatred on yourself? It''s impossible to "hold a grudge" against the enemy who was defeated by him.


    Anyway, hate begets love.


    Luo Yu dragged the suitcase, and did not choose to let Chen Long and Si Snake follow, otherwise it would be too conspicuous.


    He found a tall samurai on the edge of the yground.


    "Hello ssmate, may I ask where the freshmen report."


    After being told the location of the report by the martial arts examinee, Luo Yu thanked and left.


    The tall old senior looked at the back of Luo Yu leaving, took a deep breath, and sighed:


    "Is it because we can''t keep up with the times? Now that the freshmen are so awesome, they all fly fighter jets to report to school?"


    "Outrageous, outrageous."


    He is not the only one who expresses such emotion. Anyone can fly the ne, but not everyone has the opportunity to fly thetest fighter jet in Daxia.


    Not to mention not for fighting, just for simple learning.


    "Principal, is it Miko who got off the ne? This is not the same as the photo of Miko."


    The office building of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province towers into the sky and is extremely magnificent.


    In front of the window, an elegant female teacher in ck silk professional attire was talking to a serious old man.


    Shi smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Lao Luo has already informed me in advance that his grandson wille in a fighter jet, and asked me to clear all the border checkpoints in advance to let him go. I didn''t expect this kid to change his face."


    "Disguise?" The eyes of the female teacher in ck silk business attire shed a light, and finally hesitated: "I didn''t realize it was disguised."


    Shi Kaidao: "Even I can''t see this kid''s disguise, how can you see it?"


    "The Son of God is really amazing, this disguise is so amazing, this time, Sichuan Wu University has really caught the treasure."


    "Is the son of God really so powerful?" Heisi female teacher said: "The little monsters in the other three top martial arts schools are not vegetarians. They can kill king-level beasts with bare hands at a young age."


    Shi Kai nced at her.


    "You must not neglect the diet and daily life of the Son of God. If you ask for it, you must satisfy itpletely, and your status and status are equal to mine."


    "This..." The female teacher with ck silk was shocked.


    Although the principal didn''t answer her question directly, this attitude already represented everything.


    It shows that he has attached great importance to Luo Yu.


    "Understood, I will go to arrange matters rted to Lord Shenzi." The female teacher Heisi walked quickly towards the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shi Kai blocks.


    "Huh?" The female teacher was puzzled.


    Shi Kai shook his head.


    "Let''s see what the Son of God is going to do first."


    "Since he took the initiative to change his appearance, it''s not easy for us to expose him. We just cooperate, and it''s convenient to do it secretly."


    "Yes." The female teacher nodded.


    Shi Kai thought for a while, and said seriously:


    "The identity of the Son of God has a lot to do with it. The Son of God''s disguise may be to prevent assassination and murder by people with ulterior motives. We must help keep the secret."


    "Understood." The female teacher Heisi took the order: "I will help Shenzi adjust the admission report information and other matters."


    After Shi Kai was the only one left in the room, a smile overflowed his serious and dull face.


    The smile became more and more intense, and finally the corners of his mouth were grinning, and he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.


    Shoulders trembled.


    "With the joining of Shenzi Luo Yu, the time for the rise of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province has finallye."


    "It is estimated that those other old guys from Wuhan University are already envious of me, hahaha."


    "But who told God Zi Luo Yu to appreciate him?"


    As the head of a school, Shi Kai didn''t want to show his seniority and majesty in front of a young man like Luo Yu.


    There are many first-rank strong Daxia like him, but there is only one **** son like Luo Yu in the whole Daxia.


    Luo Yu came to the reporting office and was quickly received warmly by the person in charge of the old student.


    Put out your finger for fingerprint authentication.


    All the identity information came out in an instant.


    "Is it Charlotte?"


    The old student who was in charge of reception was a skinny young man with stubble, and the martial aura emanating from his body was not strong, which wasparable to the seventh rank.


    "Charlotte?" Luo Yu wondered directly.


    "That''s right, the information shown by your fingerprint is Charlotte, eighteen years old, a martial arts examinee from Dajing Province, and look, isn''t the photo on it the same as you are now?" The skinny young man said strangely .


    Luo Yu was thinking just now, disguise is useless, when the new students enter information, their real name and photo wille out.


    As a result, the name changed, and the photo changed to his current appearance.


    and many more!


    Didn''t he start changing his face on the ne?


    Luo Yu was stunned for a while and then looked around.


    Suspected that someone was secretly cooperating with him. There was no doubt about who that person was. It must be Shi Kai, the principal of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    As expected of a big shot in the society, it is so good to cooperate with him with such a tacit understanding.


    "Okay,e with me, here is your student ID card, with 1,000 points stored in it." The skinny young man said.


    "One thousand points?" Luo Yu wondered.


    The skinny young man nodded: "Freshman, I haven''t asked about this before? In Wuhan University, you don''t spend money, you spend points, and there are many ways to earn points, but the summary is that the stronger you are, the more powerful you are." Forcing, more points."


    "If you are popr and drink spicy food, you only need points. Otherwise, if you are weak, you don''t have points. Just wait for the dirt."


    "Where are we going now?" Luo Yu asked.


    The skinny young man showed a meaningful smile: "Next, you have to hurry up and recharge your batteries. After all the freshmen arrive at night, there will be a very interesting project waiting for you."

 Chapter 1058: Place your bets, budding, resentful women!

    Chapter 1058 ce a bet, first-timers, resentful women!


    "What interesting project." Luo Yu asked curiously.


    The skinny young man said mysteriously:


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to say it. Someone will announce when all of you freshmen arriveter."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, half-spoken, in our ce, he would be beaten.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the gymnasium first, there are seats over there, and all freshmen who arrive early will gather there."


    Along the way, Luo Yu learned somemon sense about the internal life of Wuhan University from the skinny senior.


    For example, the usefulness of points.


    On the campus of Wuhan University, all external currencies are not eptable, only points are the hard currency, or they can be bartered.


    It is as small as eating in the cafeteria that requires points, and asrge as renting a practice room, asking seniors or teachers to teach youbat skills, or buying pills or weapons.


    The purpose of doing this is also to prevent the children of some rich and powerful families from upying an absolute advantage from the beginning, which is unfair to ordinary martial arts candidates.


    The biggest charm of each Wuhan University is that after youe to the university, no matter whether your family is poor or rich, you are all on the same starting line, depending on your personal efforts.


    Of course, Luo Yu also knows that absolute fairness is impossible, just like money cannot be exchanged for points, but some second-generation families with great careers can use the resources provided by the family to exchange for some convenience in the school.


    But the current situation is already very good.


    "Senior, how many points can the school reward for this kind of hard reception work?" Luo Yu asked.


    The skinny young man nced at the ordinary Charlotte beside him.


    "Hey, you react quickly."


    "Indeed, the school has points rewards for receiving you freshmen, but the rewards are very small, only five points."


    "But for an old senior like me who is capable of coloring pens, five points is also very fragrant."


    Charlotte nodded and said with a smile:


    "Of course, the five points will not be able to hire the seniors. The main reason is that the seniors are warm-hearted and like to help new students."


    The skinny senior''s eyes lit up, young man, if you can say it, talk a little more, the senior loves to listen!


    Isn''t the road widened?


    He said:


    "Your freshmen will have apetition tonight, so you have to hurry up to recover your energy from the exhaustion. The higher your ranking, the stronger yourbat effectiveness and the more benefits you will get. So you have to work hard, junior."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Understand that the skinny man didn''t bother to say these things just now, and all depended on him to speak well.


    "Thank you senior for your guidance." Luo Yu was very polite and fully respected everyone he met.


    The skinny senior patted Luo Yu''s shoulder kindly.


    "Your boy is very good, the senior is optimistic about you."


    "However, I want to remind you that in Wuhan University, everything is based on strength, and sometimes people''s sophistication is not so important."


    Luo Yu understood the other party''s subtext.


    It means that it is useless for you to be eloquent, and others will respect you only if you have hard skills. This is beating yourself.


    Luo Yuughed out of surprise in his heart, of course it is impossible to jump out of his identity, let me say that I am the son of Daxia, and I am the most awesome.


    That would be too sandy.


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded in agreement.


    The dry and skinny man saw that the ordinary elementary school boy was so good, and he could still listen to the words of his seniors, and his affection immediately increased.


    He moved his head closer and whispered in a low voice:


    "Student, if you have confidence in your own strength, the senior can rmend an opportunity to earn credits for you."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu looked at the other party''s thief-like appearance, and said with a smile: "It''s okay to say, senior, we don''t do things that vite thew and discipline."


    The skinny man whispered: "You freshmen willpete in a special way tonight, and you will win the ranking in the end."


    "Someone in our school opened the market and bet to predict the ranking. If the prediction is urate, you can get points."


    "However, for some freshmen with strong strength and high reputation, even if their rankings are predicted correctly, there will be very few points to win in the end. After all, everyone is here."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were strange: "Is there anyone in Wuhan University who has the courage to open such a handicap?"


    The skinny man grinned: "Where there are people, there are rivers andkes. It is harmless to open a small handicap gamble, and the school will not care about it."


    "The school doesn''t care?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The skinny man said: "This handicap was set up by Xue Can, the vice chairman of the student union, and behind the scenes is the Qin family who killed the embryos. Even the school leaders will not lose face. I guess you don''t understand it. In fact, the rights of the student unions in Wuhan University are very big."


    "Understood, where to bet?" Luo Yu asked.


    The skinny man had weird eyes: "Didn''t you say that you don''t do things that vite thew and discipline?"


    Luo Yu teased: "Didn''t the senior say that small gambling is fun and harmless?"


    "Hey - you!" The skinny man gave Luo Yu a thumbs up: "You are really interesting, boy."


    He turned on his phone and logged into an app.


    "Look, this is made by the student union, just do it here."


    "Is it so tant?"


    Luo Yu finally understood that this student union is really great, doing this under the noses of the school leaders, and it is tant and not afraid.


    "Brothers, there are about 900 freshmen in your ss. How many do you think you have the confidence to hold on to? Brother, I will help you." The skinny man blinked.


    Luo Yu wondered: "What kind of weird pressing method is this?"


    The skinny man exined: "Hey, this evening is not a lottery group to fight in the ring, but how many ces do you think you can stand in. If the ranking is correct, you will earn points."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    "If you say that, isn''t the probability of not hitting the ball very low?"


    The thin man said: "Every bettor can predict ten rankings, and if one of them wins, he will earn points. The more people who guess right, the better. Of course, the more people who guess right like you, the more money you will make. The smaller it is, the more likely it is to lose money.��


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "I probably understand what''s going on."


    "Can''t this ranking be colluded and cheated in advance?"


    Luo Yu thought that since this skinny young man could reveal so many things to him in advance, others could also contact the freshmen. Wouldn''t it be a lot of money to y fake matches?


    The skinny young man shook his head again and again.


    "This handicap is run by the student union. Whoever dares to y tricks will die. No one dares to do this. Who dares to offend the student union."


    "You can earn points but you can''t spend them. Don''t you want to hang out in school?"


    "Student, how much do you want to suppress yourself, if it is after one hundred, it goes without saying, and after one hundred, you will not participate in the handicap."


    Luo Yu nced sideways at the skinny young man, and he felt a whiff of gambling.


    The smell of gambling dog is too strong.


    "Senior, give me the second ce."


    The skinny young man nodded first, and was about to touch the phone screen, when suddenly his body shook, and he looked up at Luo Yu in amazement.


    "what?"


    "second?"


    "You said you want to beat yourself to second ce?"


    "Ang." Luo Yu said with a smile: "I think I still have a little bit of confidence to take the second ce."


    "Only a little bit of confidence?" The skinny young man took a deep breath: "Student, this is not a joke, and the senior''s points are not brought by strong winds. What do you have to rely on to think that you can get second. This year is really good." There''s a bunch of big favorites."


    "What is there to depend on?" Luo Yu pondered for a while, if he didn''t take the first ce, wouldn''t he be the second ce? Did he use other efforts?


    The dry and skinny young people said:


    "The most popr candidate for the No. 1 freshman ranking this year is undoubtedly the **** son of our Daxia. We have watched the video of the Dajing Wushupetition, so everyone basically predicts that he will be No. 1. What the hell? If the forecast is right, there is no money to be made.��


    "It''s hard to predict the second ce. The military **** Li Tianwang, Lu Bu''s sessor Lu Chan, the first newborn beauty Da Jiuer, Fenng Juxu Huo Tongtian, and the reckless hero Xu Bairi... These are all strong contenders for the second ce. Or, buddy, you opened your mouth second, which really surprised me."


    Luo Yu didn''t exin too much. In front of him, he bound the app with his student card information, and first predicted himself a second ce.


    "I Zhuo, junior, this must be a joke." The skinny young man was startled, he thought it was a joke, are you really ying with me?


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and nced at him.


    Directly send all 1,000 points to the handicap.


    Skinny young man: "????"


    "Oh my God."


    "Don''t make a fuss, this thousand points is only avable for newbie benefits, and it will be useless if the waves are gone."


    "Second ce, easy." Luo Yu said calmly.


    The skinny young man looked up and down.


    I didn''t see anything special about this ordinary young man in front of him, except for the big ck-rimmed sses, he didn''t have any special features.


    How did he know that he had identally found Luo Yu''s sealed body, the sses!


    "Brother, you are a real wolf, a little more than a ruthless person."


    This wave of stud operations can''t be done directly to the skinny youth.


    Whether he presses or not.


    This is indeed a difficult multiple-choice question. No matter how you look at it, this junior seems to be ying tricks.


    Then, he saw Luo Yu crackling, and directly predicted all the names of the top ten.


    The skinny young man opened his mouth wide and waspletely stunned.


    I''m nching!


    This young man?


    These days, he frantically looks for the fighting videos of various freshmen, then analyzes the fighting power, and predicts the ranking after careful consideration.


    In the end, I only scored more than 120 points, and I was already so distressed that I died.


    As a result, the freshman entered ten names in a snap, without any thought at all, which seemed as unreliable as it could be.


    The skinny young man felt that he shouldn''t mess around with this freshman, so he was firm in the ranking prediction he madest night, and sighed at Luo Yu:


    "Brother, you are too reckless, this time you will definitely lose all your money."


    Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, and he even wanted to smirk a little.


    He asked: "Senior, do you want to vote ording to the ranking I entered, so that you can make a profit without losing money."


    The skinny young man shook his head again and again.


    "Forget it!"


    "Don''t dare to meddle."


    Heined in his heart, you want to die, I will not die with you.


    By the time the two of them were talking, they had already reached the gymnasium.


    The gymnasium has a wide view, surrounded by spacious sofa-style seats, it seems that even if it can amodate tens of thousands of people, it is no problem.


    The middle field is a floor made of special spiritual wood after the spiritual energy is revived.


    Many people were already sitting on the sofa seats, their luggage was put aside, some were whispering to each other, and some were resting with their eyes closed.


    Luo Yu''s entry did not attract many people''s attention.


    "Brother, you can sit anywhere, and I won''t apany you."


    Luo Yu hesitated: "I was thinking, they all came here directly with luggage, why not go to the dormitory first."


    The skinny young man blinked.


    "Good question, congrattions on finding your blind spot."


    After speaking, the skinny young man ran away without exining.


    Luo Yu smiled, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    Scanned around, and finally picked a vacant seat with few people and sat there, and put the salute aside.


    The skinny young man who fled patted his chest.


    took a deep breath.


    "This student thinks he''s quite clever in speaking."


    "Why are you so stupid when you bet, give yourself the whole second, and others fill in casually? This is really not taking the points seriously."


    "Bet him?"


    "Idiots will follow, and I''m not stupid."


    "Baifeng, aren''t you receiving freshmen? Are you finished?" A man who looked young but had a dark face came over.


    "No, I just sent a junior over here." The skinny young man replied, "Li Heizi, have you ced your bet yet?"


    The dark man nodded: "Go, Luo Shenzi is undisputed, predicting the first ce, everyone is not a fool, only a fool does not predict Luo Shenzi to be the first."


    "The second prediction is Li Zhenyue, the God of War. After all, his ancient heroic spirit is also an undefeated legend, and it is even more closely rted to mythology."


    "Others are benevolent, and the wise see wisdom."


    "I think the second ce may be that reckless hero Xu Bairi, after all, his ancient heroic spirit is a real demon fairy." The skinny young man said.


    Li Heizi chuckled: "Then we''ll see."


    The skinny young man Bai Feng said: "I''ll tell you an interesting story. Just now, that junior directly studded a thousand points, beat himself to be the second ce, and even randomly selected nine people to predict the top ten."


    "Hiss��what''s the new student, so vigorous, what''s his name?" Li Heizi was shocked.


    "It''s called Charlotte. I haven''t heard of it. I guess it''s a little-known person." Bai Feng guessed.


    "That''s too brave, brain watts? Isn''t this giving points for nothing." Li Heizi said he couldn''t understand: "What kind of ranking is he predicting, show me."


    Bai Feng tapped the screen and typed out Luo Yu''s predicted top ten rankings.


    Li Heizi shook his head repeatedly.


    "Impossible, this ranking can beat one, no, be on the safe side, if you can beat two, I will eat shit, eat a bucket."


    "You wouldn''t press with him, would you?"


    Bai Fengughed out of surprise, waved his hands and said:


    "Just kidding, although Ick points, am I such an uninitiated person that I would pressure a stupid junior? Then I am too stupid."


    "Haha, I guess you wouldn''t be so stupid." Li Heizi shook his head repeatedly.


    As the sun went down, the headlights of the gymnasium were turned on, and the number of freshmening to report in the gymnasium was also increasing.


    Luo Yu even saw a few acquaintances.


    Lv Chan disguised as a man, wearing white half-sleeves and jeans, but it is difficult to conceal the figure and appearance of the campus goddess Diao Lingluo.


    There is also Huo Tongtian, a heroic young man with red lips and white teeth.


    But he didn''t go up to say hello, after all, it''s a low-key mode now.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the gymnasium, because a woman walked in...

 Chapter 1059: A confidante, a fairy-level beauty!

    Chapter 1059 A confidante, a fairy-level beauty!


    When Luo Yu first entered the gymnasium, almost none of the hundreds of pairs of eyes were watching.


    But when the woman walked in, there was a sound of exmation, and almost all eyes moved over one after another, the eyeballs shook, and then they couldn''t move their eyes anymore.


    Because this woman is so beautiful.


    The beauty can''t be described in words, as if exuding magical power, pulling everyone''s mind.


    The dress is not special, white cardigan, id skirt, white sock canvas shoes, but the beautiful eyes, cool cheeks, rosy lips, exquisite facial features, like a darling from heaven, exudes amazing charm.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    "Hiss��"


    "Who is this woman? Why, just by looking at her, I feel like my soul is going to be taken away."


    "Not good, I have held on to my Dao heart for eighteen years, and I almost missed it, no, I have already missed it." Many young students who were holding their chests gave out aunt smiles.


    Luo Yu had a panoramic view of the woman in the distance.


    The strange face is really beautiful.


    He nodded secretly.


    At the first nce just now, even he almost fell into the woman''s face and figure.


    "Charm?"


    Luo Yu guessed in his heart, and after observing for a few breaths, he denied it, because it was impossible for a woman to use any means under his fiery eyes.


    What a natural tterer.


    Not right.


    It is different from natural obsequiousness.


    Every move of this woman exudes astonishing allure, but there is a chill in her eyes that should not be entered by strangers.


    It feels like fire and ice to men.


    At first nce, I was attracted madly, but I just wanted to get closer to the other party, and because of the frostbite exuding from the other party''s body, I didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Luo Yu saw that there were already a lot of freshmen who thought they were good around them, ready to strike up a conversation.


    This is normal.


    They are all the proud sons of their respective provinces and cities. Now that they have just arrived in a new city and see a first-ss beautiful woman, their hearts are naturally springing up and their hearts are wandering.


    Youth is like this.


    Luo Yu smiled, thinking it was normal, even amused, and wanted to see how a woman would react when a boy went up to strike up a conversation.


    But he looked at the boys who were about to move, his mouth was full of excitement, and he took steps out, but he didn''t have the courage to go out, and he was even reluctant to take a few more steps to get close to the woman. drum.


    Cowardly?


    Tut.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were sharp, and she could see the mental activities of those boys.


    Favoring a woman''s appearance, she desperately wants to strike up a conversation, but in the end she is timid and surrenders under the iceberg-like ruthlessness of a woman.


    It''s boring, and you can''t die if you get rejected. How can you have a partner?


    Luo Yu despised silently, and turned his gaze back to the woman.


    At first nce, she was stunning, but after looking at it again, she couldn''t help but marvel at the other party''s natural beauty, charming bone and iceberg, and the cold-spirited style that ordinary people really can''t stand.


    This should be the nine-tailed celestial fox Dajiuer mentioned in the freshman group.


    The number one beauty of the freshmen, worthy of the name.


    After Da Jiuer entered the gymnasium, she thought that those annoying eyes that had been staring at her outside could finally disappear.


    As a result, the outside eyes disappeared, and more inside eyes focused.


    Without exception, these gazes hide all kinds of desires of greed, lust, and possessiveness, making Dajiu''er disgusted and irritable.


    Many women like the feeling of attracting attention, like being embraced by others, and prefer to use their beauty tomand men.


    But Dajiu''er has nothing but disgust for these.


    When she was very young, there was a powerful middle-aged warrior who seemed to be kind to her, but actually plotted against her.


    Thanks to the family who arrived in time and shot the warrior to death.


    Since then, she has had a feeling of rejection and boredom towards men.


    All men only care about her figure and appearance, who cares that she is Dajiu''er? Even if she won the martial arts champion in her hometown and received the mostpliments, she is still beautiful.


    Beautyes before strength.


    This time she came to Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, she wanted to prove herself, and through hard work, she became the number one person in Wuhan University of Sichuan Province.


    Remove thebel of beauty.


    What she hopes most is to surpass her appearance. One day when people mention her and recall her, they will admire her strength, not superficial appearance.


    "This ssmate, my name is Shen Tian, ??please help me get the salute." Next to him came a handsome and handsome young man, who seemed to be a new student waiting for him.


    Da Jiuer frowned when she heard the voice, without even looking at the other party.


    "thanks."


    "I can."


    Politely but resolutely refuse, so as not to let the other party think about it.


    The young man was stunned.


    Dare to strike up a conversation in front of so many people, he has confidence, he is confident that his appearance, family background and strength are all at the highest level of freshmen.


    As a result, the other party didn''t give him the slightest chance.


    The iceberg aura emanating from his body almost gave him frostbite.


    Shen Tian was not discouraged, and continued: "The ssmate is very beautiful. She is definitely a first-ss beauty in the world. With such an alluring appearance, she must be Da Jiuer, who has long been famous among the freshmen."


    Da Jiuer frowned even more, and the other party could be described as urately stepping on thunder.


    She gave an indifferent "um", avoided the other party, and walked away.


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while watching from a distance.


    This buddy seems to be in good condition, but he has the same brain as Watt.


    Please.


    He is a martial artist, and those who cane to Wuhan University must be spiritual warriors who can fight against ten, or even a hundred.


    No matter how weak she is, her strength is no joke.


    A female warrior who can easily kill leopards with her bare hands, needs your help with luggage?


    It''s considered polite if people don''t ask you whether you are mentally ill or not.


    Moreover, this kind of woman has been approached since she was a child, and it is estimated that there are not a thousand or even ten thousand. The old-fashioned opening remarks, I think people''s ears can almost hear calluses. A fly buzzing makes no difference.


    From Luo Yu''s perspective, if such a woman doesn''t have that ability, don''t chase her.


    Otherwise, I spent half my life licking dogs, and in the end I couldn''t even lick their hair.


    Some women can be attracted by family background and money alone. Such women are called gold diggers.


    Some women can be attracted by their appearance and figure. Such women are called face control dogs.


    Some women can be attracted with talent and strength, such a woman, Mu Qiang.


    Of course, these are extreme statements.


    After all, who wouldn''t like a man with a good family background, good looks, amazing figure, full of talent, and strength that crushes the crowd?


    But Luo Yu judged instantly that this Dajiuer was definitely an exception.


    The other party''s eyes were filled with disgust, not just a man, but everything.


    Such a woman basically doesn''t have to worry about being tempted, and can just give up.


    What she likes may not be a routine, but a feeling.


    And this kind of feeling cannot be obtained by simply licking a dog. It is necessary to understand what the other person really needs in the heart.


    Then prescribe the right medicine.


    If you need warmth, give it warmth, if you need romance, give it romance, if you have been hurt, give it love.


    Ghost knows what the other party needs?


    Luo Yu feels that it is impossible for him to be a dog licker in his life. His motto is that he would rather the world lick him than he would lick anyone.


    certainly!


    Determine the rtionship, except for the woman who belongs to him. No matter how awesome a man is, he is not ashamed to coax his wife.


    This kind of beauty, let others take the trouble to chase after it, just see it for yourself.


    If others don''t chase after you, you are ashamed, afraid, cowardly, and inferior.


    He didn''t chase after Luo Yu, it was because he waszy and not interested.


    Luo Yu cast his eyes over again, looked at Da Jiu''er, and nodded secretly.


    I have to admit that this girl is really eye-catching, she is so beautiful.


    How about chasing after him?


    Forget it, it��s too much trouble.


    Da Jiuer was looking for a seat, looking around. The boys'' eyes mixed with desire made her very annoying.


    She actually sometimes understands that she doesn''t me these men, it''s because her physique is so powerful that she can arouse the deepest desires in a person''s heart. How can a pure boy be able to withstand this.


    This is still a case of convergence.


    But understanding is understanding, and it does not affect her aversion to this kind of gaze.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped, and her mind moved slightly, because she noticed a pair of special eyes.


    This gaze is very calm, and there seems to be hidden spiritual power like the waves of the sea in the calm, because her ancient heroic spirit is good at spiritual power, so she is very sensitive to this.


    The owner of the gaze is a young man with big eyes with ck frames. He is not handsome and looks ordinary.


    But looking at his eyes, it seems that there is no lust, impurity?


    Only a faint appreciation?


    This��


    Da Jiu''er was really surprised. It''s not like she hasn''t seen such a gaze before, but it was all on the seniors who have achieved cultivation.


    Among young people, she has also seen a monstrous super genius, but the other party just turned his eyes away from her.


    Looking directly at himself like this, without the slightest desire, only admiring young people, only this one person.


    Luo Yu looked at each other curiously.


    I dragged the box around and didn��t sit down. Is this a cleanliness?


    I guess I can��t sit down any longer. The gymnasium is full of random seats, mixed with men and women. If you have a cleanliness, you have to stand. You can��t me others.


    Hey, what is she doing looking at her suddenly?


    Luo Yu is not a passionate person, and thinks that this woman may be someone else, or a seat for watching.


    "Roll, wheel��"


    Da Jiuer walked over with a pair of snow-white and crystal-clear jade legs, her skirt swaying, dragging a suitcase.


    ing?


    Luo Yu was a little surprised. The seating situation on his side seemed nothing specialpared to other ces. Why is this girl who seems to be a clean freaking here?


    But although he was curious, he looked back.


    After all, they are so close, it would be impolite to look at it again.


    "Student, is there anyone next to you?"


    The beautiful girl opened her vermilion lips, and her voice was as clear and light as a clear spring in a mountain stream.


    "Ask me?" Luo Yu pointed to himself.


    "Um."


    Da Jiuer nodded.


    At the same time, I was convinced that I was not mistaken just now. This man''s eyes are very clean, and his spiritual power seems to be very strong.


    If it was another stinky man, I guess I would have been overjoyed and ted if I were to say that I was sitting here.


    Luo Yu shook his head and answered politely.


    "no one."


    "Can you help me bring the salute there." Da Jiuer said softly.


    Luo Yu shook his head again, instead of epting the salute, he folded his legs and left the aisle.


    "I believe you can go with your luggage."


    As soon as the words fell, he noticed the murderous eyes around him, like thorns on his back.


    Da Jiuer was the focus of attention after entering the stadium. After all, many students had been waiting for a day and were bored. When such a beautiful beauty suddenly appeared, how could they be willing to look away.


    Seeing that Luo Yu doesn''t look like a gentleman at all, many innocent boys became angry.


    "Damn it, this guy doesn''t have a long heart, doesn''t the big beauty cherish the opportunity?"


    "Awesome, are you pretending that this is it."


    "I''m not used to big beauties, I''m a role model for my generation."


    "This will change me to face the request. My bones have melted, so I am not willing to refuse."


    It is true that in this society, beautiful women are privileged.


    Men generally will not refuse the request of a beautiful woman.


    But Luo Yu was obviously not among them, so he refused without thinking, and then added another sentence.


    "They are all warriors, so they can''t carry a luggage?"


    "I''m Zhuo! This buddy is still mocking my goddess?"


    "Awesome, these words are too strong."


    "It''s outrageous, the beauty who is next to him must have been angered by him and ran away."


    "Let me sum it up. This brother must know how ordinary he is, and he knows that the goddess will definitely not like him, so it''s better to refuse, pretend to be aggressive, and earn money."


    Students already had a lot of topics, so they naturally started a heated discussion about it.


    "it is good."


    Everyone thought that Da Jiuer would leave angrily and change positions.


    Unexpectedly, Da Jiuer''s always cold red lips drew a smile, and said: "Okay."


    Then the eyes shed, and the salute automatically floated up, and she jumped lightly with the salute, and sat on the seat next to Luo Yu.


    "I boil?"


    "The goddessughed?"


    "What the hell."


    "what happened."


    "Did I read it wrong?"


    The freshmen were all stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    The wealthy son of the Shen family, Shen Tian, ??also known as the "poor with only money left" in the group, just sat in his seat.


    He, he doesn''t know where he lost.


    Looked nk and puzzled.


    Everyone is numb.


    He offered to help get it, but waspletely rejected.


    As a result, a man with ck-rimmed sses rejected her, but sheughed instead?


    Why don''t you change your strategy and refuse to try?


    Luo Yu was also speechless for a while.


    In fact, he didn''t intend to let Da Jiu''er sit here. After all, this woman is too attractive, and he is prone to distraction when sitting next to him, and needs to restrain his will.


    And it''s more about pulling the hatred of the new students around.


    But on second thought, is he afraid of spreading hatred?


    After Da Jiu''er took her seat, she and Luo Yu didn''t talk, and they just sat here.


    On the other side, Diao Lingluo, who was dressed as a campus goddess of youth, kept looking left and right. Lu Chan next to her couldn''t help asking:


    "Lingluo, what are you looking for?"


    Diao Lingluo said: "I''m looking for Luoshenzi, logically he should havee, but I can''t find it no matter how hard I look."


    "You can''t be his fan girl." Lu Chan said with great interest.


    Diao Lingluo bit her lip and spit:


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "God son Luo Yu doesn''t even know me."


    Suddenly, the rows of headlights illuminating the entire gymnasium were all extinguished, and the gymnasium of the University of Norway was plunged into darkness.

 Chapter 1061: I am invincible, the outstanding performance of the freshmens entrance competition

    Chapter 1061 I am invincible, the brilliant performance of the freshman entrancepetition


    There are a total of 300 arenas on the Martial Arts Field of Sichuan Wuda University in Nuoda, and iron ques with ck characters on a silver background are erected.


    Iparable style.


    Shocked the hearts of more than 900 students.


    After all, most of theme from small cities, and this is the first time they have seen such a magnificent scene.


    This is also the purpose of the school, to show the heritage of its school, so that students can have a stronger sense of belonging.


    After the ck silk female secretary Xin Zhu announced the official start of the challenge.


    No one set off first, they were all making decisions before moving. After all, this rule can be understood after a little thought.


    Those who go up first will be a thorn in everyone''s eyes and be the target of public criticism.


    Two fists are no match for four hands, and a hero is also afraid of wolves and tigers.


    The challenge didn''t end until dawn the next day. Going so early in the morning would only be wasted in vain.


    If you lose, you can��t challenge up again, and you will suffer a blood loss.


    Some even muttered.


    "ording to this rule, it is estimated that the fierce battle will start in thest hour, and only fools will go up first."


    "Yes, going up first will also expose the fighting habits, and it is easy for others to understand the hole cards, and finally break them in a targeted manner."


    "In short, there is a lot of harm and no benefit to going up first. If you want to go up to others, I will talk about itst."


    Even the top martial arts champions in the provinces and bases with strong strength still feel guilty in their hearts.


    Going in the morning, the strength was wasted in vain, and when the Tianjiao of the same level came to deal with him, how could he withstand it?


    Shi Kai and the mentors have already arrived at the other area. It is a high tform with no seats, but it stands above it, and you can have a panoramic view of all the arena scenes.


    Seeing that no one was going to fight, the capable female warrior instructor with short hair and ears sneered:


    "Look at the level of this ss of students, and how many of them are good."


    "Thispetition is set up like this. There are many aspects to test. The most important thing is courage and the ability to fight for a long time."


    Another tutor answered.


    "Warriors will eventually go to the battlefield, and the strength of the enemy is also unknown. How can they do it if they don''t have the guts to go on the battlefield? The real strong have the ability to adapt to various enemies at any time."


    "And you won''t be fair one-on-one with you on the battlefield. Isn''t it normal to take turns to fight or besiege you?"


    Yang Cang, an old man with white beard and hair, said calmly: "I don''t know if this group of students can figure it out. If it doesn''t test their courage and courage, why set up such a challenge."


    "It''s great to draw lots directly andpete for the first ce."


    Shi Kai stood in front, listening to their conversation in the back quietly, and never made any remarks.


    Looking down, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Principal Shi seems to be in a good mood today." The short-haired capable female warrior behind her looked surprised, and whispered: "His face is paralyzed, and heughed several times today."


    "Ahem." Xin Zhu said: "Mr. Hua, you are so tantly arranging the headmaster face to face, aren''t you afraid of wearing small shoes?"


    The capable short-haired female warrior shook her head: "The one wearing the small shoes is not the principal I know."


    "Principal Shi sessfully abducted our Daxia''s son of God, so it''s strange if he''s in a bad mood." A tutor smiled beside him and said, "ording to my friends from Wuhan University in Beijing Province and Wuhan University in Demon Province, they beat their own family every day recently. The principal approved it and was angered."


    Mr. Hua was puzzled: "Who is Daxia Shenzi? When I watched the video, he was so handsome in his bones, and there was no one in the crowd."


    The old man Yang Cang also sent out an inquiry.


    "Did the Son of God note to report?"


    Xin Zhu looked at her nose with her eyes, and her heart with her nose. She pretended to be at a loss, and pursed her lips.


    The headmaster made repeated orders, not to expose the Son of God.


    Of course she didn''t dare to speak nonsense.


    Everyone chatted for a few words, but the time passed by tens of breaths.


    More than 900 freshmen, more than 900 favored children of heaven, all stood in ce without getting up.


    Powerful talent, simply sit cross-legged and start to adjust breath.


    "Tread��"


    "Tread��"


    Footsteps sounded suddenly, and everyone saw a young figure walking out of the crowd.


    Go straight to the direction of the ring.


    "Um?"


    Whether it was the tutor above or the other students, Qiqi focused his attention on the past.


    "Who is this, so rigid."


    "Damn it, you can''t be in the limelight. Those who know the current affairs are the best."


    "Yeah, didn''t you see that the other Tianjiao didn''t get up, who is so brave."


    When they saw a young man with ck-rimmed sses walking out, who looked ordinary except for his tall and straight figure, they were greatly disappointed.


    "I thought it was some kind of peerless murderer who came out, and it seems that he is showing off."


    "Is it so easy to get the limelight at this time? Isn''t this lighting antern in the toilet, looking for death?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what if someone is really powerful."


    "That''s right. Those who are really strong choose a brand that is rankedter. The really strong don''t bother to fight, and the weak ones probably won''t be able to beat him."


    But when he saw the arena that Luo Yu had chosen, he jumped onto it.


    This voice stagnates.


    Soon, a lot of students started discussing it, some watched the fun, some sneered and hugged their shoulders waiting to see a joke, some rolled their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking, and some even closed their eyes and meditated. It was eyes that were opened.


    Because the arena chosen by the youth is not only not at the back, but at the front, the second seat.


    "This guy,e up and choose the second-ranked arena directly?"


    "Tsk, does this buddy think that he is strong enough to rank second among all the people? Very confident."


    "Confident ass, I have reason to suspect that he thinks it doesn''t matter if he loses the second time. After all, he can still choose the next ring to continue fighting. After all, the rules only say that if he loses, he can''t challenge the front ones, but he doesn''t say he can''t challenge thetter ones." .��


    "I have never heard of this little boy, what kind of strength can he have." Some students are directly not optimistic about Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu stood on the second-ce ring, facing countless gazes, with a calm and indifferent expression.


    He looked down and looked in the direction of the students.


    Without saying a word, just watching quietly.


    Those calm eyes made countless Tianjiao extremely ufortable, as if he had been repeatedly ridiculed.


    "I Zhuo, what''s wrong with this buddy''s eyes, why doesn''t he feel provocation, but is provocative everywhere?"


    "Damn it, don''t you take us seriously?"


    "Are you sure? Isn''t he looking at us? Don''t you kid envy others'' courage to go on stage?"


    The voices below are divided.


    The instructors on the high tform were slightly surprised.


    "Didn''t expect someone to be on stage so soon this year?"


    "What''s the name of this kid? It seems a bit ordinary, but his courage and courage are worthy of praise."


    "Not bad." The white-haired old man Yang Cang said.


    Principal Shi Kai was also a little surprised.


    What surprised him was not Luo Yu''s appearance on stage, but why he chose the second seat instead of the first.


    How did Shi Kai know that Luo Yu had studded a whole thousand points, and was just waiting to earn a wave of blood.


    At this moment, countless cameras from various angles are rotating throughout the stadium.


    All the freshmen''s performances were recorded, while the sophomores and juniors were watching through live broadcast.


    The white wind and the dark man who received Luo Yu were sitting in the dormitory, drinking wine, eating peanuts, and watching the live broadcast.


    Bai Feng was shocked: "No way, this kid is really so brave? He jumped directly to the second ring when he came up?"


    "Do you think he is really capable or stupid?" asked the dark man.


    "Li Heizi, what do you think, a normal person would stud 1,000 points without thinking, and gamble with ten names?" Bai Feng said.


    "That''s really stupid." Li Heizi shook his head: "This kid may have some strength, and he is used to being the king and hegemony in his small ce over there, but where is this ce? ce."


    "Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. Such an act of showing off, without hard power as the background, will be crushed miserably."


    Bai Feng sighed: "Is it the freshman I received, I hope he is safe, but when I think about him asking me to choose the same person as him, I want tough, and the fool will fool around with him."


    "Let''s not talk about it, I guess we will go down soon." Li Heizi said: "The Son of God didn''t show up. I guess the first ce should be won by my own army **** Li Zhenyue."


    "Don''t see that Xu Bairi clearly, his fairy-level ancient heroic spirit is not a joke."


    "Hey, look, someone is already upset about the freshman you received." Li Heizi pointed to the live broadcast screen.


    "Boom��"


    A burly young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes jumped onto the ring where Luo Yu was, his eyes naturally overflowing with fierceness.


    "Student, if you have the guts to choose the second seat directly, are you kind?" The young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes cupped his hands.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "My Daxia son, who has no kind?"


    Such words made the young man with thick eyebrows swallow all the words that came to his lips.


    The thick-browed youth said: "You can''t stay in this position, go down."


    Luo Yu didn''t speak.


    Pointing forward, hooked his fingers.


    "Okay, you have a temper." The thick-browed youthughed: "Then let me meet you."


    "Chang Yuchun,e out."


    "Boom!"


    He was full of blood, and a burly warrior phantom full of blood was standing upright behind him, showing a fierce look, burning with a mighty fighting spirit, like a battle-tested and victorious general, holding this big ring knife.


    While the sword was dancing, the iron rings collided with each other, making a loud sound.


    "The founding general of the Ming Dynasty?"


    "This guy''s ancient heroic spirit is also a legendary ruthless man."


    "Yeah, if the kid on the other side didn''t do some hard work, he would definitely be chopped off."


    "Once the founding general, the level ofbat power is definitely not a joke."


    The voice of admiration sounded, and Chang Yuchun, an ancient heroic spirit, was given a certain amount of respect.


    The instructors above also nodded slightly.


    "good."


    "Famous founding general of the Ming Dynasty, a knife wielder, this kid is a good young man worth cultivating."


    The young man with thick eyebrows stretched out his arms.


    "Student, my name is Chang Shengshan."


    "Release your ancient heroic spirit."


    Luo Yu nodded in response:


    "Charlotte."


    The wind swayed slightly, and quietly, an old man appeared behind him, wearing ragged clothes, looking like an old farmer or savage, holding a nt in his hand, which looked like rice.


    When he saw the ancient heroic spirit appearing behind Luo Yu.


    Many students in the audience opened their mouths in shock.


    "This��"


    "This... is too outrageous."


    "Old farmer? Or a savage? What kind of ancient heroic spirit is this?"


    "I can rely on this old farmer''s ancient heroic spirit to be admitted to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. I can only say that this guy is too inspirational and awesome."


    "It took a lot of hard work to rely on such an ancient heroic spirit to be admitted to Wuhan University and be qualified to stand with us."


    There is almost no sound of teasing, mostly surprise and exmation.


    No one has a bad brain.


    Since being able to stand here, it means that the other party must have strengths.


    Ancient heroic spirits are garbage, which means that the other party is really powerful.


    However, the ancient heroic spirits are inherently weak. No matter how strong they are, they only have the advantage of crushing ordinary people. For geniuses of the same level, it is iparable.


    Chang Shengshan was a little surprised and said, "Your name is Charlotte, right?"


    "I remember you."


    "I admire you for being able to rely on this old farmer''s ancient heroic spirit to be admitted to Wuhan University."


    "I admit that you have enough qualifications to stand on the same side of the ring as me. I will take a serious shot and show my respect."


    Luo Yu: "..."


    Old farmer ancient heroic spirit?


    Are you sure you won''t be scared to cry when you know the true identity of my heroic spirit?


    He felt as if he was being pitied.


    Sympathize with me?


    Luo Yu couldn''tugh or cry, "Then I''ll take a serious shot at you too."


    "Boom!"


    "I''m on it, be careful." Chang Shengshan snorted in a low voice, his body and soul became one, his body size skyrocketed, and he shed forward with the big ring knife.


    The momentum is fierce, the blood is filled, the saber technique is wide open and closed, and it is extremely fierce.


    Many people who watched had their pupils constricted.


    Imented that this person is brave, and he has indeed inherited some of the abilities of the great generals of the country.


    Facing the big ring knife shing from the front, Luo Yu looked calm.


    With the old farmer behind him, he waved his fist simultaneously.


    The sonic boom sounded.


    Luo Yu''s footsteps swirled, and he turned sideways to avoid the fierce Dahuan Dao, found an opening, and smashed out with his fist.


    Right in the abdomen of Changsheng Mountain.


    "boom!"


    Chang Shengshan felt as if a cannonball had exploded in his belly, all the armor built with spiritual power fell apart in an instant, and his face turned red.


    Next second.


    He directly sted out and hit the audience.


    The audience was silent for a moment, and the instructors were also surprised. As for the seniors watching the live broadcast, they even held their breath.


    "A punch?"


    "Just now, he seized the opening with a punch and sted Chang Shengshan out?"


    "This punch must be very precise. The strength of this punch is definitely far beyond the level of ordinary fighters."


    "This brother definitely put a lot of effort into physical skills."


    Luo Yu restrained his momentum and sped his fists to the audience.


    "Concession."


    Chang Shengshan took away the ancient heroic spirit, got up from the ground, and forcibly swallowed a mouthful of old blood.


    Didn��t vomit, it��s embarrassing.


    He gave a thumbs up and said:


    "Amazing!"


    "One punch can knock me down, there are definitely two brushes."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, Luo Yu said:


    "You''re great too."


    Chang Shengshan shook his head: "I still know how to be shy. It seems that Sichuan Wuda Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, I still have to keep an open mind."


    "I was actually a little careless this time, and left an opening. Next time, I will definitely defeat you."


    "Let me do it." At this moment, a young figure walked out of the crowd, with red lips and white teeth, high-spirited.

 Chapter 1062: To suppress the heroes, why not talk about Wude? Blood Points

    Chapter 1062 Suppressing heroes, why not talk about martial arts? Earn blood points!


    The audience saw the heroic young man walk out.


    "who is this?"


    "Why do you look like an underage?"


    "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense, this is Huo Tongtian from the Dajing Province. His awakened ancient heroic spirit is a peerless ruthless person?"


    "Peerless ruthless person? How ruthless?"


    "A soldier and a horse have never lost a single defeat in their life, and the wolf was conferred the title of Xu Xu. Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty canonized him as the champion, do you understand?" The speaker raised his eyebrows, and looked at the questioning ssmates next to him.


    "I''m Zhuo, Huo Qubing?" Others eximed.


    "Can we stop making a fuss, shouldn''t we learn about the master''s information before entering school?"


    "Since the sessor of the title of champion has gone up, there is no suspense for this kid, and he will definitely lose."


    "Yes, this is more than one level more ruthless than Chang Yuchun, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, and I believe that Huo Tongtian will not be careless."


    More than 900 freshmen continued to discuss, and they all expressed their optimism for the sessor of the champion.


    The old students watching the live broadcast also nodded their heads in approval.


    "We still have to show due respect to the legendary champion who drank the horse and sealed the wolf." Bai Feng ate a handful of peanuts, pped his hands and said to the dark young man next to him.


    Li Heizi nodded: "Yes, my ck Whirlwind probably won''t be the opponent of the champion behind this kid."


    Bai Feng chuckled: "But we have practiced longer than them, so we can still rely on our heritage to show off our prestige as a senior."


    Li Heizi rolled his eyes, and said angrily:


    "This kind of proud son of heaven will only be weaker than us for a while, but it will not be certain in the future. Do you dare to offend?"


    "Let''s not talk about this, it looks like Charlotte is going to be beaten down." Bai Feng said.


    The instructors who were overlooking the high tform flickered.


    The white-haired old man Yang Cang stroked his beard, nodded in approval and said, "I didn''t expect the sessor of the champion to appear, and I don''t know how much spirit this kid has inherited from the champion."


    "Boom��"


    On the arena, Huo Tongtian''s eyes seemed to burst into thunder and purple lightning, his fighting spirit was high, and a banner of iron and blood emerged from behind, screaming.


    The vision of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood appeared, and there were countless ghosts and ghosts of different races crying and howling, showing a sinister posture.


    "Come out, champion!"


    "Wow!"


    The huge vision of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood was cut open from the middle, and a heroic general appeared riding a ming war horse.


    All the innocent souls stopped and howled in an instant, and they all formed an army formation, standing behind the heroic general and waiting for orders.


    Huo Tongtian looked at Luo Yu with eyes like torches, his eyes were full of arrogance.


    "It can be seen that you are working hard."


    "After all, with such an ancient heroic spirit, you can defeat Changshengshan who has the heroic spirit of the founding general of the Ming Dynasty."


    "But for me, if I want to aspire to the top, hard work is not enough, talent is also required."


    Luo Yu looked normal, but the feeling inside was extremely weird.


    Comparing talent with him?


    Tut.


    This is installed?


    Huo Tongtian said slowly: "I can see that your eyes are not convinced?"


    "It''s ok."


    "You will be convinced soon, I appreciate you and will not hurt you."


    "To be honest, since I came out of the mountain, I have only been defeated once in my life, and I was defeated by that man."


    "Unfortunately, you are not him."


    Luo Yu sighed, and said helplessly:


    "Before you fight, do you all like to make long speeches to show off your sense of superiority?"


    "Come on, hurry up."


    "it is good."


    Huo Tongtian''s eyes lit up.


    "Be courageous, I like an opponent like you."


    "Boom��"


    At this moment, Huo Tongtian''s body and soul were united. He was wearing a battle armor and carrying a longbow. A sharp battle sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed towards Luo Yu. Filled with the blood and blood of the battlefield.


    "It''s so strong." The freshmen who watched the game sighed in their hearts.


    "That''s right, this kid is a talent." There was also a voice of agreement among the mentors: "The young man on the other side is just in danger."


    "�ৡ�"


    Before Huo Tongtian''s men and horses arrived, the sword energy had already arrived.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to move forward, and the ancient heroic spirit with the appearance of an old farmer behind him also stretched out his hand, and the wheat ear-shaped nt flew into Luo Yu''s hand, and he waved forward, the shining green light scattered in all directions, instantly all swords The air was washed away.


    "Good means."


    Huo Tongtian sat down and kicked Luo Yu''s chest with the hooves of the ming horse, and the sword in his hand swept across Luo Yu''s head.


    The moves are fierce, but there is no killing intent.


    Luo Yu didn''t change his face, and grabbed the green wheat nt in his hand, injecting spiritual power.


    Swipe forward.


    "boom-"


    The me Warhorse let out a mournful cry, and was directly pushed back by the majestic Green Light Town.


    Huo Tongtian didn''t expect the other party to hold a nt with such power, the horse fell down, and his figure staggered a bit.


    There is a deviation in the angle of the sword''s shing.


    Luo Yu seized this opportunity, stood up from the ground, kicked Huo Tongtian''s battle sword aside, and fell to the ground.


    "The eyes are vicious, the moves are fierce, and the shots are decisive!"


    Huo Tongtian made an instant judgment on Luo Yu in his heart, he jumped up from his horse, punched Luo Yu''s chest, and fought back.


    As the sessor of Champion Hou, what he is best at is physicalbat on the battlefield.


    The angle is tricky, straight to the point, and the strength runs through.


    Huo Tongtian originally thought that the opponent, an ordinary young man, would definitely not be able to catch this punch, so he never thought that the opponent smiled softly.


    "Slower��"


    "slow?"


    A question mark shed in Huo Tongtian''s mind, and the next second Luo Yu grasped his fist with his left hand, and the wheat nt in his right hand brushed over, and directly mmed into Huo Tongtian''s chest.


    "Puchi!"


    Huo Tongtian let out a muffled snort, spat out a mouthful of blood, and retreated out of the ring. He backed up repeatedly on the ring, taking several dozen steps back before stabilizing his body''s bnce.


    The battle between the two sides was as fast as lightning, and they separated after a short period of time. Everyone thought that this young man named Xia Luo had ended up with hatred, but unexpectedly, it was Huo Tongtian who suffered a big loss.


    The horse was swept down, the sword was kicked away, and even people were beaten back again and again. Who is this Charlotte, and why does she have such abilities.


    The onlookers, including Li Zhenyue, Lu Chan, and Xu Bairi, all narrowed their eyes and observed Luo Yu carefully, no longer showing contempt.


    Before the live broadcast, Bai Feng and Li Heizi were dumbfounded.


    "This... how can this new student have suchbat power?"


    "This is too unscientific."


    The instructors were also quite surprised.


    "This little guy has such a powerful counterattack ability, every move is just right. I thought this Huo Tongtian was already brave enough, but I didn''t expect this one called Charlotte to be even better."


    Principal Shi Kai was silent, but secretly said in his heart: Son of God didn''t kill this guy, obviously he let the water go.


    No, it is to release the sea.


    On the field, Huo Tongtian raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and gave Luo Yu a thumbs up.


    "It''s amazing, your physical skills are really good. I think your teacher must be a hermit, a great person."


    Luo Yu just wanted to say that he didn''t have a teacher, but then he thought about it, the more than one hundred golden sources of power in the space of the blue stone lotus in his dantian, aren''t they all equivalent to his teachers.


    "Go down, you are not my opponent." Luo Yu reminded kindly.


    Huo Tongtian shook his head:


    "Since physical skills can''t beat you, don''t me me for using the quality of an ancient heroic spirit to forcefully oppress you."


    "Although it is a bit invincible, talent is capital."


    "Sasa��"


    Huo Tongtian closed his eyes, a gust of wind blew up on the ring, mixed with the pungent battlefield blood.


    "Array!"


    He raised his arms, his voice was extremely thick, like a general who controls millions of people on the battlefield.


    "No��"


    Among the blood and energy, thousands of dead souls formed an army formation and started fighting.


    "Bury the enemy in front of you, kill!"


    Following Huo Tongtian''s order, the blood-colored banner engraved with the seal engraved on Fenngjuxu danced in the wind. Thousands of fierce souls formed an army and rushed out amidst the shock. Although he closed his eyes, it seemed as if he had opened them. With sky-like eyes, he bent his bow and set an arrow, aiming at Luo Yu''s chest.


    "His trick is too perverted."


    "If you can''t fight single-handedly, change to a group fight?"


    "I Zhuo, isn''t this too much to y with? The ancient heroic spirit of this champion is too bullying."


    "Is it a bit scary? These fierce souls who died in the ancient battlefields are not vegetarians. This Charlotte is about to lose."


    "No way, Charlotte, an ancient heroic spirit, is at a disadvantage."


    The peerless and enchanting young beauty Da Jiuer stood quietly outside the arena, watching the battle in the arena.


    Huo Tongtian''s method appeared, and her eyes did not flicker at all.


    As if he didn''t care at all.


    She was mainly observing Charlotte''s eyes, and found that the other party always looked confident.


    "He has cards."


    "And it''s a very strong hole card." Da Jiu''er made a judgment.


    Luo Yu faced the fierce spirits that swept across the sky of the arena and rushed towards him.


    Look up.


    The phantom of the old farmer behind him automatically walked into his body.


    The unity of man and soul.


    "Thest struggle." Huo Tongtian opened his eyes, and at this time he was already radiant and majestic.


    The longbow in his hand has been drawn into a full moon, umting terrifying strength, the arrow is in vain, locking onto Luo Yu''s aura.


    If there is a slight w, it is a thunder crit.


    Fierce spirits have arrived, and the whole arena seems to be shaking.


    When almost everyone felt that Luo Yu was going to be defeated, he, who was united with man and spirit, opened his lips to the majestic people in front of him, and said lightly:


    "Merely dead."


    "Since you see me, why don''t you kneel?"


    The sound spread, and everyone thought it was outrageous. They were really bombarding you. Are you talking about it here?


    As a result, a terrifying scene appeared.


    All the ancient fierce spirits who showed their fierceness and killed them, Qiqi came to a sudden stop in the air, and lost all their fierceness.


    Without saying a word, he knelt down in the air and could clearly see the trembling of the soul body.


    "what happened?"


    "what happened."


    "What''s going on here, these fierce souls kneel as they say, what kind of ability is this?"


    "Fuck, don''t make trouble!"


    Surprised voices came and went, everyone was dumbfounded, and even the mentor on the high tform fell silent.


    "impossible!"


    Huo Tongtian stared at the kneeling fierce soul, his face full of disbelief.


    No one knows better than him how unruly these fierce spirits are, so what kind of existence is it that can calm them down?


    He didn''t intend to wait for the opening, and directly shot the long arrow that stretched into a full moon.


    The long arrow shot out like a meteor, emitting bursts of sonic booms, carrying blood energy like a **** dragon, roaring sharply.


    "Form an formation, block it." Luo Yu moved his lips, speaking concisely.


    Surprised voices came from around, and there were surprised faces.


    "Issuing orders?"


    "Who is he ordering?"


    When the long arrow turned into a blood dragon attacked and killed, all the kneeling ancient fierce souls quickly got up, formed a battle formation, intercepted the long arrow, and turned against each other.


    "Boom��"


    The blood in the battle formation is like a rainbow, and it is tough with the blood dragon transformed from the long arrow.


    Both sides suffered losses, and both sides dissipated in the sea of ??blood overflowing from the banner of Fenng Juxu.


    "Puchi��"


    Huo Tongtian was bacshed, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and his face was the color of gold paper.


    He eximed:


    "This is impossible."


    "What method did you use just now, and why did it allow my generals to rebel."


    Luo Yu shook his head, but did not continue to shoot.


    "Those fierce spirits are nothing more than alien races who died under the hands of Champion Hou. What you listen to is nothing but your strength."


    "Since you listen to my orders now, it is naturally because..."


    "I am stronger."


    Huo Tongtian stared: "You mean, your ancient heroic spirit is stronger than Champion Hou, that''s impossible!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Go down."


    "ಡ�"


    He dodged, flew out from the spot, grabbed Huo Tongtian by the cor, and threw him under the ring.


    Although powerful and heavy, it is full of ingenuity.


    Huo Tongtian staggered continuously when he reached the bottom, and finally stabilized his heels. Although his breath was sluggish, he didn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    But the spirit is a little trance.


    "Defeated?"


    "I lost just like that?"


    The oue has been decided, and the audience is in an uproar.


    The way everyone looked at Luo Yu waspletely different.


    "Where is this sacred, why have I never heard of it before?"


    "It was a coincidence that Chang Yuchun was defeated in World War I. Is it a coincidence to solve the championship in World War II?"


    Lu Chan hugged her shoulders and said:


    "That guy''s ancient heroic spirit is weird!"


    "It''s definitely not an old farmer. An old farmer won''t let so many fierce souls surrender."


    Bai Feng on the opposite side of the live broadcast was dumbfounded, looking at the screen in amazement, and then turned to look at Li Heizi beside him.


    "I��"


    "Are the freshmen I receive so brave?"


    "This kid can''t really be a dark horse, he can take second ce."


    Li Heizi scolded: "Zhuo, you ask me, who should I ask? The second ce I bet on is not this kid."


    Bai Feng suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Didn''t listen to this kid''s advice to ce a bet, would it be a loss?


    Immediately he shook his head, there are so many new masters.


    You can''t let this guy steal your prestige.


    Some people were defeated one after another, and the students below did not act rashly for a while. They carefully recalled the battle just now, thinking about their chances of winning.


    As a result, it seemed that they couldn''t even beat Huo Tongtian.


    It''s so **** **** up.


    At this time, Li Zhenyue asked Luo Yu loudly in the audience:


    "Dare to ask ssmate Charlotte, who is your ancient heroic spirit? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the old farmer!"


    Luo Yu looked at him, it was a young man full of military majesty, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    "Want to know?"


    "Come up and talk."


    For a while, the audience was in an uproar. You know, Li Zhenyue is a man who is said to have a demigod and demihuman ancient heroic spirit.


    Among the new students, apart from the Son of God, he was vaguely recognized as the number one by everyone.


    Facing such characters, doesn''t Charlotte show any face at all?

 Chapter 1063: Fighting against the beauties, return the same way to the other body!

    Chapter 1063 Fight against the beauty, return the same way to the other body!


    Everyone in the audience kept looking back and forth between Li Zhenyue and Luo Yu.


    The voice of whispering persisted for a long time.


    "This time there is a good show to watch."


    "I thought that Shenzi, Li Zhenyue and others were the strongest this year, but I didn''t expect such a dark horse to appear suddenly."


    "My Great Xia is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, and the masters are among the people."


    "I don''t know if Li Zhenyue dares to take up the challenge. If he loses, then this time the group arena will only be the third seat at most."


    "Brother, what are you kidding, Li Zhenyue won''t dare to fight? This guy is from a famous family. It is said that when others are still in high school, he has already bathed in **** battles and fought fierce beasts, not to mention inheriting the legendary god-like traits." Ancient Heroic Spirit."


    "I''m Zhuo, so fierce?" The student who heard the words took a deep breath. You must know that the martial arts examinees who have seen blood on the battlefield arepletely different from those who have been practicing in the greenhouse.


    "Of course, do you think that Li Zhenyue, the military god, is self-appointed?" Someone lowered his voice and said, "That''s the high opinion of the seniors in Daxia, and it''s also the recognition of his achievements on the battlefield."


    "Looking at it this way, I''m afraid this dark horse won''t be able to turn ck again." After learning about Li Zhenyue''s deeds, the student who thought he was fighting a dragon, suddenly felt that Luo Yu might lose more than win, how could he work hard with such a talent? people struggle.


    Li Zhenyue didn''t care about the heated discussions around him, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    He raised his eyebrows at Luo Yu on the ring.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "I practice all the killing skills in the army. I shoot to kill, and my moves go straight to the vital point. Are you sure you want me to go up?"


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time."


    Looking at Luo Yu''s indifferent look, more than 900 martial arts examinees around him noticed it.


    "Is this guy really confident, or is he just putting on airs?" Someone questioned, and someone next to him responded immediately.


    "Of course it''s self-confidence. Are you out of your mind? You know all about your ass. After defeating Chang Yuchun, the founding general of the Ming Dynasty, and Huo Qubing, the champion of Fenngjuxu, this genius would bluff?"


    Facing Luo Yu''s remarks, Li Zhenyue didn''t change his face.


    His stern face was filled with the iron-blooded aura of a soldier on the battlefield.


    "Are you trying to provoke me and make my offensive mess up?"


    Luo Yu looked at the other party''s serious analysis, and couldn''t helpughing in surprise.


    Should he praise the other party for his careful thinking, or should he say that the other party thinks too much?


    "Come on, beat me, and tell you who my ancient heroic spirit is."


    Li Zhenyue shook his head:


    "Can fight, but not now."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Li Zhenyue said: "You have already experienced two battles in a row. Am I the one who takes advantage of others? Even if I defeat you, I will have no sense of aplishment. Give you a rest time and wait for me to take youter."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "No need, I have nothing to consume."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of Huo Tongtian and Chang Shengshan in the audience panicked with embarrassment, turning blue and then white, and they went all out on their side, tell me you don''t have any consumption on that side?


    This is too annoying.


    Huo Tongtian was angry and admiring.


    After all, the opponent defeated him with real swords and guns, so there is nothing unconvinced.


    But this guy''s irritating words, why do they feel so familiar.


    He looked suspicious.


    Li Zhenyue hugged his shoulders.


    "I''ll give you two hours to rest. After two hours, I''ll take you on stage."


    "If you are not in your prime, if you win, some people will say that I am invincible. I, Li Zhenyue, can''t afford to lose that person."


    Luo Yu didn''t resist in the end, and shrugged helplessly.


    But he didn''t mean to take a break, and turned his attention to others: "Anyone else wants to challenge me, juste up."


    Li Zhenyue narrowed his eyes and shed a stern look.


    Not going to rest at all.


    Does that mean looking down on him?


    Later you will pay for your arrogance.


    "Ie!"


    A crisp female voice sounded at this time, the fragrant wind came, and the slender figure leaped onto the ring.


    Facing Luo Yu head-on.


    Luo Yu took a closer look, the campus goddess was dressed, isn''t this the girl Diao Lingluo?


    But he is hiding his identity now, so he didn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    "Student, let me meet you." Diao Lingluo stretched out the palm of her right hand and assumed the posture of Gu Wu: "Please enlighten me."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "bring it on."


    "Sasa��"


    Behind Diao Lingluo, a mature woman of peerless elegance appeared. Her slender waist seemed to be blown up by a gust of breeze. Her graceful figure exuded amazing charm.


    Luo Yu secretly thought, has this little girl''s strength improved so quickly?


    The ancient heroic spirit inherited should be good at illusion.


    Diao Lingluo''s beautiful eyes are solemn, with a sharp edge shining.


    While walking downstream, countless vocal music appeared on the entire arena, and at the same time, the beautiful shadows of Nine Diao Lingluo appeared.


    People in the audience couldn''t tell the truth from the fake.


    Nine figures attacked Luo Yu at the same time, the steps under their feet were light, like a fairy descending from the earth, and the route was elusive.


    Luo Yu looked at it with great interest.


    "Although there are hidden murderous intentions, but should I say it or not, this movement method is beautiful and very useful. It is indeed elegant, and it is inherited from ancient times."


    "Student has good eyesight."


    Nine figures in the arena opened their vermilion lips at the same time and made a sound.


    Many students were amazed, even Huo Tongtian was slightly surprised: "This woman, she didn''t know how to use such methodsst time. Could it be that she has another chance?"


    "Boom��boom!"


    Nine beautiful shadows had already attacked Luo Yu''s approach, and they pped out their palms at the same time, causing a sound explosion, and surrounded Luo Yu without any dead ends.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Nine are absolutely impossible to be true, otherwise Lao Tzu''s one-gas transformation into three liquidation would be nothing.


    This kind of supernatural power exists in the space of the blue stone lotus, but he hasn''t learned it yet.


    Golden light shone deep in the bottom of his eyes, piercing towards the nine figures.


    The Great Sage Equaling Heaven has supernatural powers, golden eyes that can break all illusions, and can break all illusions.


    In almost an instant, Luo Yu pierced Diao Lingluo''s real body, ignored the attacks of the other eight phantoms, and confronted Diao Lingluo''s real body.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth just raised, but he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    The palm that was pped unexpectedly missed, and passed through the figure.


    The real body in front of her turned into a phantom in an instant, and Diao Lingluo''s sharp palm had already patted her from behind.


    "Mistake."


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, her feet twirled on the ground, wiping up the smoke and dust, her waist arched hard, she turned around suddenly, and sted towards the sky with a fist.


    As a result, the fierce attacking figure behind him was pierced instantly without any hindrance, and did not cause any damage to Luo Yu.


    not good.


    Misreading again?


    Luo Yu is a little unbelieving, his piercing eyes are the top-level supernatural powers of Monkey King, although his current cultivation is only superficial, but he won''t be teased twice by a little girl.


    When she was stunned, Qianying from the side pped her palm lightly and without any threat.


    But after itnded on Luo Yu, there was a muffled sound.


    "boom."


    Luo Yu took a few steps back, and suffered a loss as soon as they fought.


    Diao Lingluo was standing there at the original position, looking at him with a smile on his face: "Student, it''s a great horizontal kung fu practice. Although I hit it, it hurt my hand so much."


    Luo Yu praised without hesitation: "Your exercise should be excavated from ancient ruins, it is very powerful."


    Diao Lingluo smiled and said:


    "Then you have to show your real skills, or next time, I will hit you with all my strength."


    Seeing that this was the first time Luo Yu suffered a disadvantage, the students in the audience were all dumbfounded.


    "This woman, what a powerful means."


    "Nine shadows, which one is real and which one is false."


    "It''s really hard to figure out what''s not, it''s amazing." Someone shook his head and said: "I thought it would be a vase so beautiful, but I didn''t expect it to be really capable."


    Li Zhenyue shook his head and said: "You won''t be defeated by a woman without waiting for me to take action, right? That face is too boring."


    On the high tform, the ck silk female secretary Xin Zhu and other mentors expressed emotion.


    The female tutor with short hair said:


    "This girl is not bad, she has been epted by me."


    Suddenly, the voices of other instructors came from the side.


    "What does it mean to receive your disciples? We have to see who the other students choose."


    "that is."


    The short-haired female tutor snorted coldly: "Shut up all of you, I''m the strongest female tutor in our school, right? You bunch of stinky men, other girls want to be with you?"


    "Hua Yourong, you are too domineering." Several other male tutors wanted to speak.


    "So what if you are overbearing? If you are not convinced, if you fight in the ring, whoever wins will be the one who wins." The short-haired female instructor said hotly.


    The white-haired old man Yang Cang ignored the quarrel between the middle-aged juniors and walked to Shi Kai.


    "Xiaoshi, that kid is called Charlotte, right? What''s his origin? I can feel that he hides a lot of strength."


    Shi Kai said politely: "Old Yang has good eyesight, his strength is not as simple as what he shows."


    "Oh?" Yang Cang smiled and said, "Where did you find such a good seedling?"


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." Shi Kai shook his head, even though he always respected the old man in front of him, he was unwilling to reveal Luo Yu''s privacy.


    "Interesting." Yang Cang was not annoyed at all, nodded with a smile, and had no intention of getting to the bottom of it: "Then let me see, what kind of great ability does this little guy hide, so that you, the top expert in the Great Xia, can keep it a secret from him? .��


    "I won''t disappoint you all the time, just watch it." Shi Kai said confidently, and turned his attention to the battle on the field again.


    The nine shadows on the ring are sometimes real and sometimes false, constantly attacking Luo Yu.


    It seemed that Luo Yu was in a bit of a panic, always in a weak position, unable to resist and tired of defending.


    Many students thought that Luo Yu was about to be defeated, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that although Diao Lingluo seemed to be at the top, she still couldn''t break through Luo Yu''s defense. They couldn''t help but sigh that this guy is a monster with such excellent defense.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu was pped on the back again, but he didn''t move, but Diao Lingluo backed up again and again to relieve the force.


    "Um?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone stared at each other, unable to understand what was going on.


    Why did this guy act like a normal person after being beaten for a long time, but the one who beat him was panting, looking like he was exhausted.


    "Why didn''t you fight back?" Diao Lingluo stood opposite her, dripping with sweat, beads of sweat permeating her hair.


    "When youe across such an interesting movement, of course you have to observe it carefully." Luo Yuughed.


    "Then what did you observe?" Diao Lingluo asked.


    Luo Yu said: "When a normal person sees your nine phantoms, the subconscious reaction must be eight truths and one falsehood."


    "If you don''t have special means to see your real body, you will definitely be eaten to death by you."


    "But it''s useless to see your real body, because if I''m not wrong, you can switch between these nine phantoms anytime and anywhere."


    "Nine phantoms, as long as you want, any one can be true."


    "The only drawback may be the nine phantoms. Only one of them can attack at a time. The others are just bluffing and confusing."


    Diao Lingluo opened her lips slightly, looking at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "In just a few minutes, you actually saw through my body skills?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, it should be said that your agility is very powerful. It took me a few minutes to figure it out."


    Diao Lingluo pursed her lips, she really didn''t know how to answer these words.


    "Hiss��"


    "Pretentious, this guy is too pretentious."


    "Pretending to be aggressive, this guy''s analysis is tooprehensive, and his eyesight is really vicious."


    "So what if the analysis isprehensive, if there is no corresponding means to deal with it, it is useless to see through the essence of the opponent''s physical skills."


    "Yes, but is it a bit immoral to analyze the mysteries of other people''s body skills in person? After all, people will have to fight otherster."


    "That''s it."


    The audience has mixed opinions on Luo Yu''s behavior. After all, Diao Lingluo is a lively beauty, and young people with full blood will stand by Diao Lingluo''s side.


    "Since you have seen through my movement skills, how are you going to crack them?" Diao Lingluo blinked her beautiful eyes, full of confidence in the unique skills she had inherited from ancient times.


    Even if you know the principle, it''s hard to say whether you can crack it.


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Then��"


    "I''m showing my ugliness."


    "�_!"


    Luo Yu shed out from the spot, leaped into the air, and while shaking, unexpectedly split into two figures.


    "Damn it!?"


    "what''s the situation?"


    "This��"


    The audience eximed again and again, and Diao Lingluo''s pupils shrank.


    But this is just the beginning.


    When Luo Yu''s body fell to the ground, the two figures flickered and split into four again. When Diao Lingluo was approached by surprise.


    There are already eight figures of Luo Yu, each of which is the same as the real one.


    "how is this possible?"


    Diao Lingluo''s pretty face showed indescribable shock.


    Although he was shocked, he didn''t forget that he was on the stage at this time.


    Diao Lingluo divided into nine figures to face Luo Yu. It seemed that the arena was not a one-on-one fight, but a group fight, and everyone was dazzled.


    "boom!"


    Diao Lingluo was pped on the shoulder and stepped back.


    She looked at Luo Yu in disbelief:


    "You...how can you know my Guanghan Immortal Jue?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "Sell what you learn now, and you are not yet proficient in mastering it. ssmates are ying with axes, and Lingluo willugh at you."


    "Learn now and sell now?" Diao Lingluo opened her mouth. She practiced hard for an unknown amount of time, and was the opponent learned it in a few minutes?


    The audience, the mentor group, and the seniors before the live broadcast were all shocked.


    "This guy still has this ability?"


    "Can you learn the opponent''s tricks during the battle?"

 Chapter 1064: Extraordinary Performance, One Transformation Sixteen, Wen Hou Lu Bu, Yan

    Chapter 1064 Extraordinary performance, one transformation into sixteen, Wen Hou Lu Bu, Emperor Yan appear!


    "how is this possible?"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    All the freshmen who watched the battle let out incredible exmations. Some students did not speak, but their eyes were wide open.


    "What an evil genius, it is impossible to learn the stunts that other people have practiced for many years in person."


    "Yeah, this kind of imitation ability is too scary."


    "I thought that only the round eyes in the old anime had this ability. How did this guy do it?"


    "Impossible, this guy must have been exposed to such a skill before, how could he learn it in battle." Some people shook their heads repeatedly, and Xu Bairi, who imed to have the ancient heroic spirit of the fairy, analyzed calmly.


    The previous battle between Luo Yu and Chang Shengshan and Huo Tongtian only slightly surprised him, but when he saw that Luo Yu could easily show eight phantoms that seemed real and fake, a series of question marks arose in his heart. It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    The seniors before the live broadcast saw this little-known Luo Yu suddenly appearing, and possessed such terrifying abilities.


    All were dumbfounded.


    Holding his chest in pain.


    "No way, this guy won''t want to sit firmly in the top ten, I haven''t heard of such a ruthless person before."


    "Yeah, I guess none of us old seniors can beat this kid into the top ten."


    Bai Feng and Li Heizi had already stayed in front of the live broadcast.


    Li Heizi said nkly: "Old Bai, is this what you said, looking at the freshmen who are not so good at thinking?"


    "Have you ever seen a freshman with a bad brain who can learn the opponent''s special skills in minutes in battle."


    Bai Feng opened his mouth nkly.


    It seems as if thousands of grass mud horses trampled past in my heart, I can''t describe my mood at this time.


    "Don''t ask me, I''m also confused now."


    "Who would have thought that this guy looks ordinary, but his strength would be so scary."


    "It''s over. I''m going to lose money this time. I bet more than 300 points." Li Heizi clutched his chest, dying of pain.


    Bai Feng shook his head: "Blood loss, it won''t happen, this guy is indeed a dark horse, and he may be able to secure a ce in the top ten, but we have bet on ten ces, so it doesn''t matter if you guess one wrong."


    Li Heizi breathed a sigh of relief: "What you said makes sense, and my mood is much better now, but by the way, did this freshman persuade you to bet that he is the second?"


    Bai Feng''s mood that had been relieved just now copsed again, and his face was tangled together.


    Li Heizi said with a gloomy gaze: "If you listen to him, even if you bet on one person, you will get points."


    "Besides, no one is betting on this freshman that he can enter the top ten, let alone the second one. If you are the only one who bets correctly, it will be **** money, and the winning will be numb."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!!" Bai Feng grabbed his hair with both hands, annoyed.


    "You can''t me me. That kid bet on ten names indiscriminately. He didn''t think about it at all, and he bet a thousand points in one bet. Who would dare to follow such a foolish move?"


    Li Heizi cast a meaningful look.


    "Before, I also thought that what you said was somewhat reasonable. I thought that kid might be a fool with a lot of points. Now..."


    He pointed to Luo Yu who was talking to the campus goddess Diao Lingluo in the live broadcast: "Now, I am increasingly suspicious that this freshman really has confidence in himself."


    Bai Feng shook his head.


    "Not necessarily, the second is not so easy to get, and the sessive battles must be exhausting for him. Li Zhenyue is still waiting eagerly."


    "I don''t believe that this guy can defeat the ancient heroic spirit against the sky, and the military **** who has experienced the baptism of the battlefield."


    "Yes." Li Heizi did not refute: "Even if you win by luck, others may not see the opportunity to challenge."


    "You must know that in the arena, there is no right to refuse others. As long as others ask for a fight, they must fight. The rules are too perverted."


    "Let''s watch the game first, this woman is definitely going to lose." Bai Feng looked at the live broadcast, and the corners of his mouth twitched imperceptibly.


    I said I don��t regret it, but I regretted it and wanted to cry.


    Why didn''t you listen to the new student and ce your bet?


    "You... how did you do it." Diao Lingluo''s fragrant lips started, her voice was a little dry, it was too unbelievable.


    Because her Guanghan Immortal Art was obtained by ident by her father after a narrow escape in the ancient ruins, and it is estimated that there are no other ces.


    And the most important thing is, to practice this secret skill inherited from ancient times, the general outline at the beginning is that only women can practice it.


    It must also be a beautiful woman.


    The guy opposite doesn''t look like a woman, and he''s not a handsome guy either. His appearance is mediocre.


    Although it will give her a familiar feeling when fighting.


    Luo Yu shrugged and said with a smile:


    "Sorry."


    "Seeing that your secret skill is good, I imitated it when I saw Lie Xinxi."


    Diao Lingluo didn''t know how everyone in the audience was feeling, anyway, she was speechless at the moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    The secret technique that I have practiced hard for so many years before I can disy it, you learned it in less than a quarter of an hour?


    Then my hard work for so many years is nothing.


    Outrageous!


    Is the gap between people really that big?


    "I won''t admit defeat." Diao Lingluo bit her lip, her gaze was firm, and she charged at Luo Yu again.


    Her graceful body is wandering in the space of the ring, like nine fairies dancing, but in the beautiful posture, there is a fierce offensive hidden.


    "Good job."


    Luo Yu disyed the imitated secret technique at the same time, moved his feet, and the eight phantoms split out at the same time, but unlike Diao Lingluo''s elegant and beautiful body, his blood was transpiring, and his movements were domineering. The eight phantoms danced like demons, attacking and go.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    Although Diao Lingluo did not conjure up a phantom less than Diao Lingluo, Luo Yu did not lose the wind at all.


    Just when Diao Lingluo was on the verge of defeat, the campus goddess'' eyes showed a touch of agility, and in an instant, on the basis of the original nine phantoms, three phantoms were differentiated again. Instantly increased several times.


    Attacked Luo Yu''s neck, chest and lower back.


    "Courageous and resourceful, not bad."


    Faced with these changes, Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, but instead gave a sigh of admiration.


    His figure flickered.


    The phantoms of the eight heavenly demons dancing wildly split up again, and the double shadows ovepped in the air, and there were sixteen Luo Yu.


    Compared with Diao Lingluo, there are more ces and four spots when the firepower is fully fired.


    This scene directly shocked the jaws of the freshmen watching the game.


    "Fuck!"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "You are allowed to imitate, but not surpassed."


    "I have learned it, this guy has definitely learned it before, otherwise how could it be so outrageous, directly imitating it to greatly surpass the original owner?"


    Diao Lingluo''s pupils constricted for a moment, and her mind fell.


    Sixteen phantoms from Luo Yu''s avatar, restraining all her phantoms, no matter which phantom is switched to the real body, they cannot escape.


    It is bound to be fatally struck by the thunder.


    But she just said that she wanted to surrender, but at this moment she couldn''t open her mouth, her red lips were tightly closed, and she nned to resist a blow, even if she flew off the ring.


    "Shua!"


    All the phantom movements of Luo Yu''s avatars stagnated at the same time, and they continued to attack without being overwhelmed.


    "Okay, it''s over."


    "Go down."


    Diao Lingluo froze on the spot, silent for a few breaths, and finally said to Luo Yu:


    "I lost."


    "It feels like you are a person I have a crush on."


    All of a sudden, there were several whistling sounds from the field.


    "This girl''s reason for expressing emotion is toome."


    "It can''t be that I was beaten, I have taken a fancy to this kid."


    "Like, so much like."


    Lu Chan snorted coldly and shouted: "Bah, I pretend to understand you, she really has a crush."


    "And the person she has a crush on, you can''t afford it."


    "Who,e, tell me?" Some people looked down upon Lu Chan''s slender figure, and spoke a little awkwardly.


    Lu Chan rolled her eyes.


    "Stupid, it''s still called secret love?"


    "Who are you talking about?" The man refused to ept, and he was also a well-known genius in his own city.


    "Let''s just talk about you, you don''t want to be singled out." Lu Chan is not used to problems at all. She met Luo Yu at the beginning because of talkativeness.


    Luo Yu didn''t understand it at the beginning, but behind the disguise was a fairy-like blushing face, and how could he speak so freely.


    "Come on!" The young man said arrogantly: "It''s not easy to beat you a scrawny dog. I really don''t know how thin you are, what kind of fighting power you have."


    "Let''s go, go to the stage, to the 300th ce."


    "Just go, whoever is afraid of who." The young man said he didn''t care, and someone next to him dissuaded him: "Don''t go to the 300th ce, if you lose, you can only stay in the 300th ce."


    "No way, you don''t think I will lose to this kind of puppy, don''t make trouble." The young man smiled and shook his head.


    The young man jumped straight onto the ring, followed Luo Yu''s example, and hooked his fingers at Lu Chan.


    Some freshmen noticed this, they didn��t know the young man, but they recognized Lu Chan��s identity, and they started to mourn for the young man, thinking it was funny.


    Lu Chan jumped andnded on the ring with a bang, the whole ring seemed to shake.


    With such a great force, the young man who was originally full of arrogance, his lips trembled, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    The proud young man summoned a fat general holding a pair of gilded hammers, and threatened:


    "My name is Xing Kai."


    "The general behind it is Xing Daorong, the general of Lingling during the Three Kingdoms period."


    "Oh, coincidence, my ancient heroic spirit is also from the Three Kingdoms period." The corners of Lu Chan''s mouth were raised, and the corners of her mouth were raised, with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Brutal��"


    Amidst the surge of blood and energy behind Lu Chan, a maroon red rabbit horse galloping appeared, which was magically handsome and full of explosive muscr strength.


    Chitu immediately sat a heroic and domineering middle-aged general, covered in gorgeous battle armor, not angry and majestic, holding a Fangtian painted halberd, full of **** and chilling aura, the breath of the general made everyone around The air kept vibrating.


    Xing Kai who was facing her was full of confidence at first, but the moment he saw the Chituma, an ominous premonition arose in his heart.


    After all, anyone who has ridden a red rabbit horse is absolutely ruthless in the Three Kingdoms.


    When the general holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared, his calves trembled.


    "Wen... Marquis Wen... Lu Bu?"


    "Exactly." Lu Chan said with great interest: "Come, let me try your Three Kingdoms Warrior, Xing Daorong."


    Xing Kai forced a smile on his face:


    "I think I was a little impulsive when I spoke just now, why don''t we shake hands and make peace, so as not to hurt the friendship among the ssmates."


    "It''ste." Lu Chan sneered, she was a very vindictive woman, possessed by a human spirit, and rushed up directly holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "Damn!"


    Xing Kai was timid before fighting, but he felt that it was too shameful to surrender directly in front of so many people, so he had to fight first anyway.


    Three moves, take three moves, and then surrender.


    Even if Lu Bu is on the opposite side, it is impossible to fail all three moves.


    After thinking about it, Xing Kai immediately made a move, swung a pair of gold-ted hammers, and rushed to attack.


    "ng!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd hit Yili''s heavy hammer, and there was a crisp sound of metal and iron nging.


    Xing Kai''splexion changed instantly, his face was swollen and red.


    A pair of hammers was directly thrown out by the strong force, and blood spattered from the tiger''s mouth with both hands, trembling constantly.


    The whole person knelt and sat in front of Lu Chan.


    The halberd dey across the edge of his neck.


    Xing Kai was paralyzed with fright.


    The students watching the battle around did not expect it either.


    The teacher who was standing sideways for protection was startled, and appeared on the ring in an instant, blocking Lu Chan.


    "Student, you have won, so put away your weapons."


    Lv Chan did as he did, dissipated his momentum, and sighed: "I thought the other party''s words were so aggressive, so he must be very good at fighting, but who would have thought that as soon as I made a move, he would kneel down."


    The instructor twitched the corner of his mouth, and Xing Kai, who was kneeling, was barely supported up. He wanted to exin something, but when he noticed Lu Chan''s eyes, he fell silent and thought he was unlucky.


    But when he thinks that his strength could havepeted in the top 100, but now he can only stay in the 300th, his heart aches.


    Lv Chan''s resignation aroused fear from the people around her.


    "Lu Bu, the number one in the Three Kingdoms, lives up to his reputation."


    "I really don''t know how this Lu Chan is so terrifying, how did the Son of God defeat him back then."


    "Is that defeating him alone? It''s defeating the joint efforts of Lu Chan, Huo Tongtian and the others. None of them are good."


    "Hiss��then how terrifying is this Son of God, why haven''t we seen the Son of God appear until today?"


    On the other side, Diao Lingluo simply stepped down after speaking.


    Luo Yu guessed who this woman was secretly in love with, and at the same time said to Li Zhenyue who was eager to try:


    "Come on, it''s your turn."


    Li Zhenyue shook his head: "Your strength really surprised me, but as I said, I will give you time to rest."


    "Otherwise others will say that I am invincible."


    Luo Yu feels that this guy definitely has cards that ordinary people can''t think of, otherwise he would never be so confident, but so what?


    No one dared to challenge Luo Yu in the future.


    It seems to be infected by the battle. Among the 300 rings, people continue to choose their own suitable ring to board.


    Some people defended the ring sessfully, while others were knocked down.


    Among them, Xu Bairi, Da Jiu''er, Lu Chan, Shen Tian... and others all showed their invincible talents, obviously higher than the other students, standing firmly in the top ten ring, and they didn''t even challenge each other. Maintain a tacit understanding.


    Li Zhenyue has never been on stage, and he hugged his shoulders and closed his eyes to rest.


    After resting for two hours, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looked sharply at Luo Yu, who was so bored that no one dared to challenge him in the arena.


    "Come to fight."


    "It''s time for you to lose!"

 Chapter 1065: The number one general of the Tang Dynasty! Half man half god?

    Chapter 1065 The number one general of the Tang Dynasty! Half man half god?


    Luo Yu looked at Li Zhenyue who showed his sharp edge and looked confident, without expressing much, he yawned.


    "I''m tired of waiting, hurry up."


    "Boom!"


    Li Zhenyue exuded an astonishing aura all over his body, and the majestic blood seemed to turn into several huge beasts behind his back. The astonishing ominous power pervaded the surroundings, and some freshmen with good strength around them were swaying, and subconsciously stepped back. Aside, avoid its edge.


    He stared coldly at Luo Yu on the stage.


    "You are strong."


    "I recognize your strength."


    "But I hope that you can remain humble at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, where the dragon is hidden and the tiger is crouching."


    Li Zhenyue''s voice was decisive, like a general on a **** battlefield scolding his own soldiers.


    The battles in the surrounding arenas almost seemed to be negotiated, and they stagnated one after another.


    All the live broadcast images were adjusted to Luo Yu and his perspective.


    After all, Li Zhenyue is famous among the freshmen, and Luo Yu''s transformation into Charlotte shows an amazing dark horse posture.


    Even some other employees of the school joined in watching the live broadcast.


    As for the status of the mentor, he rushed over a long time ago, wanting to see whether the dark horse Xia Luo among the freshmen is stronger, or the military **** Li Zhenyue, who has long been famous in the small circle, is stronger.


    After seeing the "teaching" of Luo Yu by Li Zhenyue, the God of War, everyone looked at Luo Yu, wondering how he would respond.


    After all, they have already seen that this Charlotte is not an easy master to get along with.


    She may seem ordinary, but she is very capable and has a big temper.


    But everyone can understand, which genius has no temper?


    This is an age of martial arts, as long as you have strength and don''t do things that vite thew and discipline, then the more character you have, the more people may like you.


    Luo Yu looked indifferently at Li Zhenyue, who was aggressive and **** in the audience.


    "You are-"


    "Teach me to do things?"


    "Wow!"


    The audience became a sensation in an instant.


    Who doesn''t like to watch the excitement, especially the martial arts candidates who can be admitted to the top Wuhan University, who is not a genius.


    Seeing such a scene of **** for tat and the tip of the needle against the wheat awn, many of them couldn''t help but whistled and started to fight.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Winner Takes King! Fight!"


    The shouts surged like waves, and the young people are always full of enthusiasm and youth.


    Li Zhenyue nodded.


    "it is good."


    "very good."


    "I hope that when you lie on the ground, you will still have the confidence to speak to me in this tone."


    He stomped hard, and the hard ground of the martial arts field sank directly, and a solid footprint appeared.


    Many people around watching this scene were terrified.


    You must know that the ground of the martial arts arena is poured with special materials, so it can''t be easily destroyed. This is enough to witness how amazing Li Zhenyue''s own strength is.


    "Boom��"


    When Li Zhenyuended on the ring, like a big mountain falling, the ring shook slightly, and there was a sound of explosion.


    He disappeared in ce without saying a word.


    Tap-tap-


    Like a wild elephant galloping to the ground, it triggered a series of earthquakes, and it hit Luo Yu fiercely, and his shoulder was like a heavy hammer, smashing past.


    Iron Mountain leans on.


    A verymon physical move, but Li Zhenyue used it with the heroic momentum of flying up from the mountains and hitting it.


    "Does this Charlotte want to avoid it? If I don''t avoid it, I''m afraid it will be absolutely ufortable to be greeted."


    "Is this Li Zhenyue born with supernatural power? He didn''t summon the ancient heroic spirit. Why is his aura so terrifying? I feel trembling."


    "It is said that Li Zhenyue is indeed born with supernatural power. He once had the feat of smashing a mammoth mutant monster with one hand."


    Luo Yu seemed to have heard the words from the audience, and said:


    "You can hide."


    "But it doesn''t have to be."


    As soon as he finished speaking, it turned out to be a perfect replica of Li Zhenyue''s Iron Mountain, and also collided with him.


    "boom!"


    The moment the two sides collided, there was a muffled sound of physical collision.


    Then I saw Li Zhenyue''s muscles, like the flow of water, strong yet resilient, defusing the impact brought by Luo Yu.


    Both sides are evenly divided.


    Li Zhenyue took the initiative to jump away, his eyes sparkled even more, and he praised:


    "If you canpete with me without summoning the ancient heroic spirits, you, Charlotte, are one of them."


    "Very good, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    On the high tform where the principal and tutors stand.


    Short-haired female warrior Hua Tutor was surprised: "If I''m not mistaken, that Charlotte just now imitated Li Zhenyue''s Tie Shan Kao in an instant?"


    "It''s impossible to imitate the opponent''s moves in an instant."


    Shi Kai didn''t speak, and the white-haired old man Yang Cang said: "Compared to the phantom movement of the little girl before, it is much simpler to imitate Tieshan''s physical skills with this kind of skill, but this Charlotte definitely has special skills. Talent, if you can really reproduce other people''s tricks at any time, it would be too scary."


    "Yeah, it''s not an exaggeration to say that he is a genius." The eyes of the other instructors shone with a special light, and they made their own calctions.


    Such an outstanding student, who wouldn''t want to ept him as his disciple?


    Luo Yu looked at the majestic Li Zhenyue, and slowly shook his head.


    "But."


    "The strength you have shown so far is not enough to be my opponent."


    "Boom!"


    The whole audience went into overdrive, the atmosphere was instantly ignited, and screams continued.


    "Huh! The smell of gunpowder is too strong, I like to watch this kind of battle."


    "Exciting, which genius can''t pretend to be aggressive. I would like to call this Charlotte the most aggressive king. His words are too irritating, hahaha."


    In the crowd, Huo Tongtian, Lu Chan, Diao Lingluo, and Li Mushen stood together. Those fellow vigers would walk closer.


    Lu Chan muttered: "Do you feel that Charlotte''s words are very familiar?"


    "Familiar feeling?" Huo Tongtian repeated in a low voice: "You say that, it seems that you really have this feeling."


    Diao Lingluo had weird eyes, staring in Charlotte''s direction.


    Li Mushen said: "I feel that Li Zhenyue''s speaking style is very simr to when we participated in the Dajing Provincial Martial Arts Examination..."


    Huo Tongtian frowned and said: "I think that Li Zhenyue is terrifying. I can detect a very unusual aura about him, which is absolutely different from ordinary mortal ancient heroic spirits. Thest time this feeling was in Luo Shenzi."


    "Look, I think this Charlotte is a bit secretive, but the ancient heroic spirit is an old farmer, which is too ordinary." Li Mushen responded.


    On the ring, Li Zhenyue squeezed his wrists and moved his shoulders and neck.


    He said coldly: "When I participated in the martial arts examination in the Great Soviet Union, I won the champion of martial arts without summoning an ancient heroic spirit. Today I feel that you have some strength, so I n to give you full respect in this battle. Please bring out my ancient heroic spirit."


    "As far as your old farmer''s ancient heroic spirit is concerned, even if there is a hidden situation, it will not be higher than my ancient heroic spirit."


    Luo Yu stretched out an index finger, shaking it left and right.


    "Don''t beep beep."


    "Speak with strength."


    Behind him, quietly appeared the phantom of a rickety old farmer with a darkplexion, holding a nt like an ear of rice.


    It seems to be tasting, but also like nting rice seedlings in the ground.


    Very close to the people and down-to-earth, but from another perspective, it has reached the peak of mediocrity.


    Li Zhenyue shook his head.


    "I''m only optimistic about your own physical skills and talent for engraving skills. As forpeting with ancient heroic spirits, you can''t."


    "Come out, Li Tianwang!"


    "Shusha��"


    The surroundings fell intoplete silence, and everyone kept their mouths shut, watching the peak duel.


    The arena was blown by gusts of wind.


    "Keng Keng."


    A figure seemed toe out from ancient times, and the heavy armor on his body made a chilling sound of gold and iron.


    A middle-aged man with a mighty face, thick eyebrows, and a chiseled face.


    One of the ten philosophers of the Wu Temple, Chen Tangguan General Soldier, Li Jing!


    The first marshal of the Tang Dynasty.


    After Li Jing appeared, the aura on Li Zhenyue''s body rose to the extreme, and people like Lu Chan and others in the audience felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Huo Tongtian''s face was solemn.


    "This Li Zhenyue''s strength is absolutely unfathomable."


    Lu Chan said: "Before I went down the mountain, my master said that from ancient times to the present, there is no one who can be born with supernatural power."


    Diao Lingluo wondered: "Strange, logically speaking, Li Jing''s ancient heroic spirit shouldn''t give me a stronger sense of oppression than Huo Tongtian''s Champion Hou."


    Li Mushen said: "In ancient legends, Li Jing didn''t mention the level of mythology, but mentioned the achievements of the Tang Dynasty. He was invincible."


    "Huo Qubing also swept the world." Diao Lingluo said: "Could it be that Huo Tongtian is better? Humiliated the champion."


    Huo Tongtian''s face turned green beside him: "Sister, please save face, I''m still here, I''m really rude."


    Li Mushen analyzed: "Every era will have the first person, but in some eras the overall strength is rtively weak, and the gold content of the first person is not very high, but in some eras there are many capable people, then if you can win the first ce, the strength will be It''s exaggerated."


    "You mean, in Li Jing''s era, ruthless people emerged inrge numbers?" Lu Chan was a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s hard to talk about it." Li Mushen shook his head and said, "The scariest thing about Li Jing is that he is strangled in the cradle by the opponent before the opponent has developed. He has never fought against the wind in his life, although he has no champion. Hou has the same record, but it feels more terrifying."


    "Of course, it is difficult to measure thebat power of each other, and it may also be that there is a gap between the hosts."


    Huo Tongtian stared: "I think it''s fine if you don''t add thest sentence."


    "If you say that, I think this Li Jing is a bit scary." Diao Lingluo couldn''t help but said.


    Li Mushen continued: "It is said that Xue Rengui, the number one militarymander in theter Tang Dynasty, was trained by Li Jing who lived in seclusion in the mountains."


    "I am invincible, and I have cultivated an invincible?" Lu Chan was also shocked.


    While the few people were talking for a few breaths, the arena was already fighting together.


    Military **** Li Zhenyue has endless physical skills, his basic skills are extremely solid, and his moves are all killing skills, and he is vigorous.


    The most eye-catching one is Luo Yu.


    Because no matter what method Li Zhenyue uses, he can immediately perform the same move in the next move, and everyone''s jaws almost dropped in shock.


    Shout out to be amazing.


    What kind of perverted talent is this? It is even more terrifying than natural divine power.


    No, facing Li Zhenyue, who is born with supernatural power, this Charlotte seems to have never been at a disadvantage in wrestling.


    This��


    The people watching the battle seemed to be more excited than those on the stage, and they all held their breath.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    During the battle, Li Zhenyue couldn''t help calling monsters in his heart.


    These physical moves of his have been trained by famous teachers and honed by the experience of blood and fire on the battlefield.


    As a result, this guy was able to learn the past secretly during the battle, and he could use it skillfully.


    And definitely not only learned the posture, but also learned the charm of the moves.


    "Eight pole copse!"


    "Wrestling Monument Hand, Capture Dragon Fist, Xingyi Fist..."


    Li Zhenyue did not believe in evil and performed various physical and martial arts. As a result, Luo Yu didn''t pull any of them, and got all of them.


    Backhand is to use the other''s method, and return it to the other body, without any reward.


    "enough!"


    Li Zhenyue couldn''t take it anymore. This uncontrolled fighting style made him depressed.


    He shouted loudly, with great authority.


    Don''t say anything else, directly unite human and spirit, don''t n to rely on your own power, directly use the power of ancient heroic spirits to crush Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Li Zhenyue''s soul merged instantly, his whole body was covered with heavy armor, and a royal sword appeared in his hand.


    The stature has skyrocketed, as if he had used thew of heaven and earth. Although it is not as exaggerated as a real supernatural power, he has also raised his body to a height of four meters.


    "I boil!"


    "It''s gone, this Li Zhenyue is gone."


    "You can''tpete in physical skills, and you n to bully the heroic spirit of the old farmer?"


    Li Zhenyue punched out, like a cannonball, with a huge body, but the speed and strength suddenly increased by more than several times.


    The huge fist directly blocked Luo Yu''s escape route.


    "Tsk."


    "No more recruits?"


    Luo Yu seemed to be a little unfulfilled. It happened that hecked physical skills and was charging Li Zhenyue, but the other party couldn''t y anymore.


    "I want to crush you upright!" Li Zhenyue roared: "The essence of a spirit warrior is to rely on ancient heroic spirits. When your ancient heroic spirits are weak, you are doomed to fail miserably. Don''t expect others to sympathize with you."


    "Oh?"


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, and he also chose to be possessed by a human spirit for a moment, and at the same time he raised his fist.


    "boom-"


    Fists collided, but it was Li Zhenyue in the form of a giant who retreated again and again, which surprised the surrounding audience.


    "This��"


    "This stepping horse is the power that the old farmer''s heroic spirit can bless?"


    "It''s unscientific, what''s going on."


    Li Zhenyue also felt a little unconfident in an instant. He was born with supernatural powers, and with Li Jing''s blessing, why didn''t he wrestle before?


    Can this old farmer grow stronger than the Generalissimo?


    "Brute force is not worth mentioning."


    Li Zhenyue still wants face after all: "Look at my supernatural powers, the blood beast ising!"


    "Ooooh��"


    The smell of blood instantly diffused across the audience, and ten giant apes, raptors, pythons... and other ferocious beast souls of different shapes appeared, covered with blood-condensed fur or scales.


    "Isn''t this a joke?"


    "If you can''t fight alone, do you fight in groups?"


    "I Zhuo, this ability is outrageous."


    Others can feel the terror of these ten beasts.


    Li Zhenyue said coldly and proudly: "The ten beasts were killed by me on the battlefield with the help of the army, and finally I used Li Jing''s power to refine the fierce soul ves for my use. How can you fight against them?"


    As a result, as soon as the words fell, he and the audience saw that Luo Yu picked up the green nt that looked like an ear of wheat and swung it forward.


    Green rays of light burst out, directly maxing out the top ten beasts, leaving behind screams and blood mist all over the sky...

 Chapter 1066: Hole card, Li Tianwangs **** form! Emperor Yan appears holy! !

    Chapter 1066 Hole card, Li Tianwang''s **** form! Emperor Yan appears holy!


    "Boom!"


    The shrill screams of beasts resounded through the arena.


    A total of ten ferocious and ferocious behemoths, before they could do anything, were blown up by Luo Yu''s move, turning into blood mist all over the sky.


    This scene brought a strong visual impact to the audience, and everyone couldn''t help opening their mouths.


    Even the few who can keep calm are shocked inside.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that none of the ten beasts was simple, and they were all powerful existences in life.


    You must know that Li Zhenyue himself said just now that he relied on the power of the army to kill these beasts, and finally refined them into ves.


    Relying on the army means that Li Zhenyue himself may be difficult to fight.


    As a result, these ten beasts sacrificed by special means were maxed out in an understatement like this?


    If it was suppressed by a powerful and terrifying move, everyone wouldn''t be so shocked, but this Charlotte obviously didn''t use much strength.


    This is outrageous.


    "How the **** did it work!"


    "Yeah, just swipe it lightly, and it will all explode?"


    "If it is brushed on a person, this..."


    "It''s terrible. Where did this Charlottee from? How could she be so powerful?"


    "It seems that Li Zhenyue has met a real opponent this time."


    Seeing Luo Yu showing off his might and hearing the shocking apuse from below, Li Zhenyue''s confident and proud face darkened.


    "I missed it."


    "You are not only good at physical skills, but also have means."


    "But do you think that it is so simple to get rid of my tricks? How naive."


    Li Zhenyue''s eyes tightened, and he ordered:


    "Soul��"


    "Condensation!"


    "Shua."


    The blood mist in the air seemed to have life, and a strange roar came from it.


    Finally condensed together, the shape is constantly changing and surging.


    It became the top ten fierce beasts again.


    Roaring angrily again, he rushed towards Luo Yu, full of anger, as if the beast had a soul, knowing that he had already been blown away once.


    "If it doesn''t work once, will it work the second time?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, randomly stretched out his hand again and swung it into the air, and the green glow burst out again.


    "Aww!"


    The ferocious beast screamed, and the blood mist filled the sky.


    The fierce beasts attacked by the ten powerful forces were once again blown up lightly, and it was toote to show their animal nature.


    "Good guy, the methods of these two guys are more ruthless than the other."


    "Yes, one can condense beast souls infinitely, and the other can keep swirling that seemingly ordinary green rice nt, but its power is outrageous."


    The eyes of the audience in the audience were flooded, and they were not even willing to blink, unwilling to miss any details of watching the game.


    Such a wonderful battle and strange means are too attractive to young people like them.


    Other arenas all ceased fighting by coincidence, and no one chose to sneak attack without emphasizing martial arts. After all, no one among the freshmen could do such a shameful thing without hesitation.


    "Okay, that''s great." Li Zhenyue repeatedly apuded, but his voice was full of sullenness.


    "This method of yours seems handsome and domineering, but I''m afraid it will consume a lot of money. I''ll see how many times you can use it."


    Li Zhenyue talked domineeringly, but in fact he never chose to get close to Luo Yu. He kept manipting the beast souls to condense and attack Luo Yu, constantly testing Luo Yu''s reality.


    The reckless people on the battlefield have long since died, and the remaining people are not only brave, but more importantly, resourceful.


    "Ooooh��"


    Facing the **** beast, Luo Yu looked casual and didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Every time he swung his right hand, the green ears of wheat shook, crushing the beasts again and again.


    "The background of these two freshmen is too strong, principal." The female warrior Hua Tutor with short ears and short hair praised beside Shi Kai.


    Shi Kai nodded: "This Li Zhenyue is not bad."


    "That Charlotte is also great." Teacher Hua added.


    Shi Kai nced at Hua Yourong, but didn''t speak.


    Xindao Li Zhenyue is good, but God Zi Luo Yu, how can he be described as good?


    Li Zhenyue originally looked like he was going to fight a war of attrition and grind Luo Yu to death, but his demeanor never changed when he saw the other party.


    There was even a hint of mockery in his eyes, which made the mes in his heart umte deeper and deeper, and finally erupted like a volcano.


    "enough!"


    Li Zhenyue charged out in an instant, the top ten fierce beasts were in front, and was directly maxed out by Luo Yu, but Li Zhenyue grabbed the hollow where Luo Yu had just shot, punched it up, the offensive was far more than that, his attack In an instant, the army souls of eight human beings appeared behind him.


    Form a special army formation with him, all the power is blessed on him, and thebat power soars in an instant.


    This move was fierce and sudden enough that the audience outside the arena didn''t react, and the terrifying power of the fist had already struck Luo Yu''s body.


    "You lost." Li Zhenyue was confident that the opponent would never be able to catch this sudden punch.


    However, at the moment when it hit the opponent.


    "����"


    There was a deafening sound of gold and iron nging, as if Li Zhenyue didn''t hit a person, but mmed heavily on a golden bell.


    "Um?"


    Li Zhenyue''s eardrums trembled, and he was shocked.


    The fist went numb in an instant. The opponent was too hard, which made him feel like beating on a diamond. Can the human body be so strong?


    "It''s my turn."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and he looked down at the fist thatnded on his chest that couldn''t prate an inch, and raised his leg to kick upwards.


    That thunderous kick sonic boom.


    Frightened, Li Zhenyue''s hair stood on end, and he backed away again and again.


    "boom!"


    But after all, it was a slow beat, and he was kicked on the stomach. The whole person showed an inverted C and flew out.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The phantoms of the Eight Path Army Souls in the air quickly flew behind Li Zhenyue and ovepped each other to help him ease the impact of flying out.


    That''s why he wasn''t kicked off the court directly.


    Seeing Li Zhenyue''s exquisite timing of his shots, his domineering offensive was reversed in an instant. The audience didn''t exim in surprise, but fell silent.


    stared at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Looked over and over again.


    Especially when they thought of the iron-like sound they heard just now, everyone couldn''t help muttering in their hearts.


    Is this guy human?


    How hard it is to be able to make the sound just now.


    Li Zhenyue patted his chest and stood up, forcibly using his spiritual power to control the hand that beat Luo Yu from trembling, and stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    "Was that a golden bell jar or an iron cloth shirt just now?"


    "King Kong is not bad, how could you cultivate this physical skill to such a high level at such a young age."


    Luo Yu thought to himself.


    Admiralty jar?


    Iron cloth shirt?


    This kind of physical skill may be considered precious to ordinary people, but to a ruthless person like him who has the inheritance of hundreds of gods, it can only be regarded as low-level goods.


    What he cultivated is the great supernatural power of the Monkey King, who is invulnerable to fire and water. Even if it is just a beginner, it is already equivalent to the highest level of physical skills like iron cloth shirt.


    He said to Li Zhenyue:


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t lose."


    Li Zhenyue''splexion was extremely ugly, this guy was tantly mocking him in front of everyone.


    After all, the moment he made the move just now, he said that the opponent was doomed.


    As a result, he is still standing here, intact, even with an annoying smirk on his mouth.


    "Is this your hidden hole card, the self-protection skills of iron cloth shirts who have cultivated to the realm of transformation." Li Zhenyue said: "But do you think that I have already drawn out the hole card?"


    The audience was surprised: "This guy has even more outrageous tricks?"


    "It was very violent just now, is there anything more frightening?"


    Luo Yu picked out his ears.


    "Maybe you are fierce to others, but with me, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    "I like pretending to be the most in my life."


    "The least favorite thing is..."


    "Others are pretending in front of me."


    "You broke my taboo today, so you have to lie down here."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the instructors couldn''tugh or cry, but the students cheered, and liked Luo Yu''s angr personality.


    "No one has ever seen my hole card, because all those who have seen it are dead. In the past, there were six foreign masters at the peak of the fifth rank who besieged me on the battlefield, and I used the hole card to kill me. I hope you can stand it. " Li Zhenyue showed a meaningful smile.


    "That''s right, it''s amazing to go into battle and kill the enemy." Luo Yu nodded in approval like an elder.


    Words of this kind of recognition were particrly harsh to Li Zhenyue''s ears.


    He always felt that Luo Yu didn''t treat him as a person of the same position, so he wanted to ask why, what kind of person are you, dare to speak to me like this.


    Who is he, he is the God of War, Li Zhenyue.


    The person who will carry the tripod in the future Great Xia.


    Li Zhenyue said in a low voice: "The world only knows that Li Jing is a general of the Tang Dynasty.


    ��Think legends are just legends.��


    "But who said that the legend is not true."


    He opened his arms, released from the state of unity of human and spirit, and Li Jing''s majestic body in armor reappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone was wondering what he meant by what he just said, when they saw a dazzling golden light shing across Li Jing''s eyes.


    Streams of golden liquid-like divine aura began to flow on Li Jing''s body.


    A high-level aura is recovering in Li Jing''s body, and the ancient heroic spirits of everyone present trembled in their bodies for a moment.


    "what happened!"


    "What''s the situation with this breath?"


    The unidentified freshmen eximed, Shi Kai and the mentors had already jumped off the high tform, and stood at the closest position to the ring to stare at.


    Lu Chan hesitated and said: "This guy''s aura, why does he start to look like that guy Luo Yu, no, it''s like the god-level ancient heroic spirit behind Luo Yu."


    "This guy''s Li Jing is god-level?" Diao Lingluo was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    A golden beam of light stretched from sky to earth, Li Jing stepped out of the dazzling golden beam, and the sword in his hand had disappeared.


    Li Zhenyue''s face was full of indescribable confidence and arrogance.


    "Charlotte, I didn''t expect it. My Li Jing is in a double form, and the human form is a general who can defeat a country; the **** form, who do you think it will be?"


    "I recognize your strength, but today you will definitely lose. Now that things are up to now, I see what you can win."


    The exmations rose one after another in an instant, and the scene was a sensation.


    "God form!"


    "This guy''s ancient heroic spirit turned out to be in dual form."


    "I Zhuo, I really opened my eyes today."


    "This... Isn''t this Li Jing fierce? Why do you pretend to move out tomand the heavenly soldiers and generals? Li Tianwang is here."


    "Scary, so scary."


    Xu Bairi, Da Jiu''er, Lu Chan and other masters all looked condensed, looking at Li Zhenyue in the golden light and the ancient heroic spirit behind him with fear.


    The charm of Da Jiuer, who is like a stunning female fairy, is astonishing to all beings. While being surprised by Li Zhenyue''s strength, her eyes fell on Luo Yu''s body. Her intuition told her that this seemingly ordinary man before was definitely not simple.


    But facing a terrifying opponent with a god-level ancient heroic spirit, how should we deal with it.


    "tower-"


    "Come!"


    Li Zhenyue stretched out his hand in high spirits, and Li Jing behind him also stretched out his hand in the same way, the movements were synchronized, and the two became one.


    In an instant, countless golden light particles piled up and gathered in Li Zhenyue''s hands, and finally a nine-story golden exquisite pagoda was condensed.


    "???"


    "It can''t be the magic weapon of King Tota Li in the legend, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang Linglong pagoda."


    "Nonsense, what can it be other than this, even if it doesn''t look like the real body of the magic weapon, it won''t be weak."


    "Looking at this posture, she is determined to cry this Charlotte. It really hit the fire."


    "I thought Li Jing was the number one general in the Tang Dynasty, which is already awesome. You tell him that this guy is a mythical figure?"


    "It''s cold this time."


    "Needless to say, Charlotte is really cold this time."


    "You can still expect him to use an old farmer''s spirit to overthrow the god-level Tota Li Tianwang? Stop making trouble, you can''t do it even if you are exhausted."


    "I feel that Charlotte herself is definitely a genius. It''s a pity that Heroic Spirit is too bad, and it drags him down. It''s a pity."


    "Yes, but Charlotte can force Li Zhenyue''s strongest state, which is already very awesome, I am convinced."


    At this time, someone said:


    "and many more!"


    "Don''t you think that this Charlotte is too calm, and she doesn''t panic when she sees King Tota Li."


    "I''m probably scared."


    "It''s possible, who can see the god-level ancient heroic spirit without panic."


    Li Zhenyue dragged the Linglong Pagoda, like a **** descending to earth, he said with radiance:


    "It''s still toote for you to surrender."


    "I don''t want to really hurt you. After all, the future will be for China. Maybe you can be a general under mymand in the future."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Li Zhenyue nodded in satisfaction: "Those who know current affairs are outstanding."


    Luo Yu''s voice came over.


    "I don''t look beautiful, but I think too beautiful."


    "You don''t think that a King Tota Li is enough to ept me as a younger brother."


    "You don''t eat the toast, you don''t eat the fine wine."


    Li Zhenyue turned his sideways eyes to the mentors near the ring and said loudly: "Trust me, I know my supernatural powers well, and I won''t kill him. After all, I''m still a talent."


    After that, he raised his hand and threw the pagoda he was holding.


    The golden exquisite pagoda fluttered in the wind, and instantly became tens of meters high, with majestic suction and suppressioning from the bottom.


    All fell on Luo Yu.


    Straightforwardly, it was buckled down, covering Luo Yu into the tower.


    Then the golden exquisite pagoda began to flicker on and off, and the suppressive force inside continued to increase.


    When Luo Yu''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone trembled.


    "Damn, this Linglong Tower is so domineering, who can beat this Li Zhenyue."


    "This supernatural power is too perverted."


    "Yeah! It''s scary."

 Chapter 1067: The earth rules everything, and Shennong never dies! Please, San Huang Wu

    Chapter 1067 The earth rules everything, Shennong never dies! Please, Three Emperors and Five Emperors!


    The more than 900 freshmen who were watching around made a sound of wonder.


    The towering golden and exquisite pagoda rises from the ground, the nine-story dome exudes endless majesty, the precious light lingers, and exudes a powerful aura.


    People who are closer can feel a heavy feeling rushing towards them.


    And Luo Yu had disappeared, and waspletely suppressed inside the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda.


    "It''s too fierce, after all, Li Zhenyue is better."


    "No way, the Linglong Tower from ancient legends has been moved out, so who can beat it, even if it''s just an imitation, imitating a trace of charm, it''s not something ordinary people can handle."


    "The gap between ordinary ancient heroic spirits and god-level ancient heroic spirits is too great. That Charlotte is really strong, but it is impossible to rely on an old farmer''s heroic spirit to change his life against the sky. The gap between the two heroic spirits is simply cloud and mud. difference."


    "Yes, if Charlotte doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, she will probably be suppressed terribly. This Linglong Pagoda is probably not only used for suppression, but also for refining and other functions inside."


    Xu Bairi, who ims to have a fairy spirit, looks ugly.


    He was very confident in his own strength, but after seeing Li Zhenyue sacrifice the Linglong Pagoda, he felt a little apprehensive.


    After all, my own fairy is still invincible to the legendary **** of the ancient heaven.


    The gap is too big.


    Da Jiuer''s beautiful eyes were also filled with waves, and she murmured softly:


    "Tota King Li Jing, what a skill."


    She set her sights on the Linglong Tower.


    "The opponent is so strong, now, he should be able to force out your cards."


    Huo Tongtian grinned.


    "Pervert, why did you go to university and met so many perverts?"


    "That''s fine with Charlotte. Li Zhenyue is so ridiculously strong that he can easily kill me."


    Diao Lingluo ignored him, focusing all her eyes on Linglong Pagoda.


    Lu Chan hummed softly.


    "So what about the god-level ancient heroic spirit, my Lu Bu may not be able to fight the gods if he has cultivated to the extreme."


    "You must not see your champion clearly."


    Huo Tongtian noticed Lu Chan''s rebellious and resolute expression, and his body trembled.


    He always feels that the ancient heroic spirits of mortals are not as good as gods, but is this really the case? If you don''t have the confidence to challenge the gods, then you will be defeated forever.


    "Champion Marquis was enfeoffed as a wolf in his twenties. How did he know that I have cultivated to the extreme and cannot ughter gods with a mortal body?"


    "Come on." Lu Chan shrugged, without too much encouragement, sometimes a little wake up is enough.


    Huo Tongtian suffered repeated blows, and gradually lost his indomitable spirit. For a warrior, the breath in his chest is the most important thing. Now, his eyes have regained their firmness, and his energy is not the same as before. same.


    "Sooner orter, I will challenge them and knock them down from a high ce." Huo Tongtian said arrogantly.


    At this moment, Li Zhenyue walked to the side of Linglong Tower and put one hand on it.


    "Om��"


    Linglong Pagoda shook, and finally the golden color was restrained, turning into a transparent color, revealing the scene inside the tower.


    Various visions of wind, fire, thunder and lightning constantly appeared in the tower, bombarding Luo Yu''s body without any gap or dead angle.


    Luo Yu could only ept it hard.


    "It seems that this Charlotte has also lost."


    "No way, facing this kind of trick, there is no way to fight."


    "Yeah, it''s not a battle of the same level at all."


    Li Zhenyue said loudly to the interior of Linglong Tower:


    "Charlotte, right?"


    "If you are willing to surrender here, you will be under mymand in the future, and now you can avoid the pain of flesh and blood, and I will spare you."


    Luo Yu stretched out his spiritual power, forming a transparent shield to protect his whole body.


    "Surrender?"


    "You''re thinking about farting."


    "I don''t think you''ve got the chance to win, do you?"


    Li Zhenyue was not annoyed, and sneered: "I admire your pride."


    "This mere thing still can''t trap me. It''s almost the same when the Linglong Pagoda, the most precious treasure of the day after tomorrow,es." Luo Yu shook his finger at him: "As for you, it''s not enough."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect Luo Yu to be in prison. He was a knife and a fish, and he could still be so stubborn to sarcasm the other party.


    "Hmph! Since that''s the case, I don''t need to be merciful." Li Zhenyue''s spiritual power surged, and poured into the palm of his hand that was attached to the wall of the tower.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Linglong Tower erupted, and the outside was still transparent. Li Zhenyue intended to use Luo Yu to stand out.


    The wind and thunder are already surging inside, and the mes are soaring.


    At such a critical moment, Luo Yu made a move that was iprehensible to everyone, which was to remove the state of unity of human and soul.


    The dark old farmer with a stooped waist reappeared in front of everyone.


    The students watching around were puzzled.


    "Um?"


    "At this time, the unity of human and soul will be canceled, and thebat power will drop. Is he nning to surrender?"


    "Wait, it seems that Li Zhenyue also deliberately canceled the unity of human and soul just now."


    "The purpose of canceling the unity of human and spirit is to stimte Li Jing''s second form, the **** form. Could it be that this old farmer from Charlotte also has a second form?"


    "Stop joking, is the second form transnting rice?"


    "Hahaha, what the **** are you talking about, don''t make fun of Charlotte, his fighting power is definitely second only to Li Zhenyue among our freshmen."


    "Yes, this student Charlotte is really worthy of admiration. After all, the heroic spirit is so ordinary but can have such abat power. It is really inspirational."


    "This Li Zhenyue is a talented type, and that kind of Charlotte is definitely a representative of hard work. What he loses is only talent."


    Voices of regret rang out one after another, and voices of cheers for Li Zhenyue also appeared.


    However, at this moment, the old farmer behind Luo Yu suddenly emitted a different kind of green glow.


    This green glow spreads outward.


    The power of water, fire and thunder in the tower could not prate in the slightest, and they were blocked outside.


    "How is this going?"


    Li Zhenyue also frowned: "What means?"


    "The majestic vitality cannot be extinguished by thunder and fire, such a strong vitality!" The white-haired Yang Cang mentor eximed under the ring.


    For a strong man like him who has advanced cultivation base and aged, he can perceive what the majestic green glow means.


    "What is this little guy doing? The old man is a little curious."


    "What method?" Luo Yu showed a smile of disdain for the world: "Have you ever heard that thend marshes all things, but Shennong..."


    "Undead!"


    "What?" Li Zhenyue''s pupils shrank.


    The instructors and students who were familiar with the ancient legends suddenly felt their hearts tremble, and those who didn''t understand were still in a state of bewilderment.


    Li Zhenyue gushed out his spiritual power frantically, urging the Linglong Pagoda.


    The force of repression is rising steadily, enough to crush any steel, but it can''t hurt Luo Yu at all.


    "Boom!"


    After the green glow swelled to the extreme, it suddenly changed and turned into endless golden light, the purest golden light.


    Full of holiness and majesty.


    Luo Yu has a solemn appearance, his eyes exude an unattainable majesty, and his voice is solemn.


    "May I invite Li Tianwang, that''s right."


    "But only good."


    "But if you want to suppress me like this, you don''t have enough personality, it''s too far behind."


    "wee-"


    "Shen Nong, Emperor Yan!!"


    "Roar!"


    The crisp sound of dragon chant came from the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, and the majestic golden light instantly transformed into a five-wed golden dragon with nine scales.


    The dark-skinned, stooped old farmer was washed away in an instant, and his appearance changed drastically.


    The tattered and dpidated civilian clothes disappeared and turned into colorful clothes for emperors. Every strand of silk outlines great rivers and mountains, golden dragons, gods and phoenixes.


    He once leaned down to taste hundreds of herbs for the people of thend of China, benefiting the world, and once called the shots for the human race, fighting against other races.


    The stooped body stands tall and tall, exuding an indescribable majesty of an emperor.


    A pair of eyes full of vicissitudes, exuding a majesty that ordinary people can hardly look directly at.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and the emperor figure also raised his arm, exactly the same as Li Zhenyue before, but the momentum was more than ten times stronger.


    "Fire!"


    Following Luo Yu''s cry.


    "Wow!"


    The mes condensed, and a group of transparent mes condensed in the palm of the hand, as if it was the first me that opened up the world.


    In an instant, all the mes inside the entire Linglong Tower surged in, forming an outer me on the edge of the transparent me.


    "Boom boom!"


    Looking at Luo Yu who was surging with divine light in Linglong Pagoda and the phantom of the emperor behind him.


    Whether it��s the instructor, the students or the seniors who watched the battle before the live broadcast, all of them were shocked from ear to ear. Even if they killed them, they would never have imagined that the seemingly ordinary old farmer turned out to be the ancestor of the descendants of Yan and Huang, Shen Nong, Emperor Yan!


    "Buzz��"


    Students with weaker cultivation bases, the ancient heroic spirits in their bodies appeared uncontrobly by themselves, Qi Qi knelt down at Luo Yu who had invited Emperor Yan out.


    The scene is spectacr.


    The strong students forcibly suppressed the heroic spirits in their bodies, so the same situation did not ur.


    "Baifeng!! What the **** have you missed?" Li Heizi said to the young man next to him with a trembling voice before the live broadcast.


    Bai Feng''s eyes were like copper bells, staring at the screen.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How is it possible, his ancient heroic spirit is also god-level, or Shennong, Emperor Yan!!"


    The atmosphere at the scene was even more sensational. After a short period of shock, there was a sky-shattering unbelievable exmation.


    "This... this... this!!"


    "Emperor Yan, turned out to be Emperor Yan, I am not dreaming, is there anyone in Daxia who can invite Emperor Yan?"


    "Come on,e on, who said just now that Charlotte is not talented, she is a hard-working yer, so **** you."


    "Fuck, this is too deep, isn''t it? The trump card is Emperor Yan, one of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors? This is the ancestor of our Great Xia."


    "It turns out that in addition to the son of God, there are so many people in Daxia who have god-level ancient heroic spirits. It is so terrifying."


    "Just now I felt a little sympathetic to Charlotte, and felt that his heroic spirit, an old farmer, was not as good as mine. So... the clown is actually me?"


    Da Jiu''er has always been calm, but after seeing Luo Yu''s hole card, Tankou couldn''t close, and became O-shaped.


    The old farmer is in front, and the shape changes in the back. It''s a showdown. I''m Shennong Yandi?


    This strong contrast deeply stimted the minds of everyone present.


    Huo Tongtian waved his fist and said excitedly:


    "Gah, I knew I wouldn''t lose to others so easily. It turned out to be Emperor Yan, so there''s nothing shameful about me losing."


    "I don''t know who is more fierce, Charlotte or Shenzi."


    The students were shocked again and again, and the teachers didn''t feel much better. They took an unknown number of breaths.


    Yang Cang couldn''t help but said:


    "Principal, did you know in advance that this young man is so amazing?"


    Shi Kai''s lips squirmed, but he was speechless.


    He knew that Luo Yu was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Luo Yu would invite Emperor Yan out for a campus freshmanpetition.


    Isn''t this a cannon to fight mosquitoes? It''s too extravagant.


    He, Li Zhenyue, what virtue and how can he!


    Li Zhenyue is very confused now, extremely confused. As the person involved, he now has ten thousand things in his heart, wondering if he should speak or not.


    From just now to now, he has already put on all the pretense that should be pretended, fully embodying the sense of superiority and self-confidence of having a god-level ancient heroic spirit.


    result��


    The other party is backhanding a showdown, my hero is Emperor Yan?


    This makes him look like a clown, so the other party has been watching his jokes?


    "howe."


    "How could it be Emperor Yan?"


    Li Zhenyue shook his head again and again, gritted his teeth and said, "Let me try it!"


    Just as he was about to exert strength, Luo Yu''s human spirit merged into one, and the nine golden dragons shrank and circled, turning into a real dragon armor covering his body.


    Throw the original green nt along the ground.


    "break!"


    Following Luo Yu''s edict, the green nts skyrocketed wildly, and instantly turned into towering trees, just like the legendary building wood that can reach the sky and connect to the ground.


    The entire Linglong Pagoda was stretched instantly.


    However, Emperor Yan''s supernatural power was still unstoppable, and with a loud bang, the entire Linglong Pagoda was sted apart.


    turned into golden light particles and dissipated.


    "Puchi!"


    Li Zhenyue''s mouthful of blood suffered a strong bacsh.


    After all, such a Linglong Pagoda can''t be condensed just by being condensed.


    Butpared to the physical bed, the mental blow is greater, and I feel like a clown.


    "I think��"


    Before he finished speaking, a golden fist hit his stomach.


    "Damn you!"


    Simple mouth odor, ultimate enjoyment.


    Li Zhenyue wanted to admit defeat but couldn''t recognize it. He was beaten into shrimp with a punch, and copsed diagonally downwards.


    Seeing Li Zhenyue being hammered like this, everyone''s lips trembled, and their hands and feet trembled.


    "Fierce!"


    "It''s too fierce!"


    Shen Nong is more than just agriculture. In ancient times, when natural selection waspetitive, alien races surrounded him, and the strong were respected, how could one be called emperor without strength.


    Li Zhenyue got up from the ground, he is known as the **** of war, how could he have no temper.


    He continued: "I think��"


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu turned into a gust of wind, rushed over, grabbed the opponent''s neck, pulled up his body, and mmed into the ground.


    Everyone who watched was terrified.


    "If I don''t speak, you have no chance to admit defeat."


    The other mentors wanted to go up to stop the fight, but were stopped by the principal Shi Kai.


    "Principal, if you don''t care, Li Zhenyue may be beaten to death."


    Shi Kai shook his head:


    "Don''t worry, it won''t, this Charlotte will have a sense of proportion."


    "Moreover, this Li Zhenyue''s temperament also needs to be polished by a ruthless person of the same generation.


    The corner of the middle-aged instructor''s mouth twitched.


    If you don''t care about this, you will be cut to death.


    Aren''t you tantly biased?


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, I''m holding back my strength." Luo Yu violently lifted Li Zhenyue up again, and fell to the ground like a tattered sackcloth.


    Randomly turned his head and looked down, staring down at all the arrogances in the audience, and then showed a gentle smile.


    "Who else is dissatisfied with me standing here?"


    "Thene up."


    When he was speaking, he shook the fiery me that he had never shot out from his palm...

 Chapter 1068: The beauty is curious, to be my younger brother? You are not worthy!

    Chapter 1068 Beauty is curious, be my younger brother? You are not worthy!


    Everyone in the audience looked at Luo Yu''s gentle smile.


    No one dared to move, and they shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Luo Yu, who smashed the Linglong Pagoda and smashed the army **** Li Zhenyue, can be said to have shown his dominance-level strength. His momentum is like a rainbow, and no one dares to fight.


    Whoever dares to go up at this time is courting death.


    You must know that the fire in this guy''s hand is obviously a great supernatural power with amazing power hidden, and it is useless to defeat Li Zhenyue.


    Now whoever goes up to touch the bad head, I will give you a direct blow, and if you don''t die, you will be half disabled.


    The female fairy Dajiuer, who turns all beings upside down, has a curious look in her beautiful eyes.


    He knew that this Charlotte had hidden cards, but he didn''t expect that the cards would be so strong, so he invited Shennong Yandi.


    With such strength, even if she fights it herself, she is invincible.


    Shi Kai was very excited.


    Is this the Son of God?


    Too ruthless!


    It simply can''t be judged by normal monstrous thinking. If you hide your strength, you can invite a Yan Emperor to fight. If you don''t hide your strength, how strong will it be?


    Wu University in Sichuan Province is getting better, and Shi Kai even has a feeling of tears streaming down his face.


    After all, in the previous years ofpetition between various Wuhan universities, the Wuhan universities in Sichuan province were crushed to death by those in Beijing province.


    The main reason is that the opponent has advantages in geographical location and resources, and the source of students obtained is also more vigorous.


    It is important to know that for Wuhan University in a province, the teaching level and resources are rigid standards, but if the source of students is poorer, it is difficult for a smart woman to cook without rice.


    But now it''s different.


    Shotgun change.


    If Shi Kai hadn��t been concerned about the majesty of the principal, he would haveughed three times, venting his depression suppressed by other Wuhan universities for many years.


    As for the other instructors, they looked at each other in nk dismay.


    The excitement in my heart is excitement, after all, which instructor would not want to meet such a talented student.


    But I am also a little nervous. With such a strong talent, if I am not strong enough as a mentor, it will be difficult to convince such a student.


    Luo Yu stood on the ring, smiling gently and harmlessly to humans and animals.


    The smile is very friendly, like the big brother of the neighbor''s family, but Li Zhenyue is still lying at his feet like a dead dog, no one dares to provoke him.


    After he looked around, there were few people who dared to look at him, and they all looked away.


    "Since all the students are saving face so much, you don''t want toe on stage to bully me, a person who consumes too much, and I ept it." Luo Yu cupped his fists and cupped his hands.


    I don''t know how many people were a little nervous, subconsciously cupping their fists in return.


    Bully?


    give face?


    I Zhuo, who dares to bully you? Who dares not give you face? Don''t be kidding, okay?


    Every move of the strong will always inadvertently affect the behavior of others. As for the weak, in this age, most of them will be respected by kind people, and more people will choose to ignore and don''t care.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, shot out a ball of green spiritual power, and went straight to Li Zhenyue, who was bleeding and embarrassed on the ground.


    The hearts of everyone watching jumped.


    "This... this is too cruel."


    "Taking advantage of his illness to kill him?"


    "This Charlotte can''t be offended, she''s smiling, she''s really ruthless."


    "Isn''t this teacher going up to stop him? Don''t he care about Li Zhenyue''s life?" Some students looked in the direction of the teacher and found that the teachers were indifferent.


    "ৡ�"


    The green spiritual power exploded on the surface of Li Zhenyue''s body. Unexpectedly, it did not cause any damage. Instead, it turned into countless green light spots andnded on Li Zhenyue''s skin.


    The wound stopped bleeding and quickly scabbed, and his breath gradually recovered from his weakness.


    The eyes of everyone watching were straightened.


    "This... is this therapy?"


    "It''s a wonderful hand rejuvenation."


    "What is this means, so magical?"


    "Isn''t this a pure nanny skill? You think Charlotte is a main attacker, but her main job is actually a nanny with a wonderful hand?"


    Seeing Li Zhenyue''s rapid recovery from his miserable and decadent appearance, everyone couldn''t help but sigh his amazing skills.


    "Whoever said before that Charlotte was going to be a ck hand,e on, stand up and express your feelings at the moment."


    "Yes, what is a pattern, have you seen it, this is called a pattern."


    "I reckon Li Zhenyue doesn''t want to be lifted up at all right now. Isn''t this directly facing the society''s death? It''s better to be carried out of the scene directly."


    "It seems that I am very narrow-minded when I say it, but I have reasons that Charlotte did it on purpose, deliberately saving Li Zhenyue and making him feel ufortable."


    Amidst the divergent opinions, Li Zhenyue had to get up from the ground, because his injuries were healed, and it would be too obvious to continue on the ground.


    But if he had a choice, he would rather not be able to lie down for a long time.


    Today is really embarrassing.


    Want to ept the other party as a younger brother, saying that the other party has no talent, but the other party''s talent can crush everyone in the audience. Isn''t this like Guan Gong wielding a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and ying with an axe.


    After Li Zhenyue got up, he looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    "you��"


    "Why do you want to cure me? Is it to humiliate me?"


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    "Compared to humiliation, it seems to be more enjoyable to kill you."


    Li Zhenyue was so surprised that he was speechless for a while.


    The surrounding students also opened their mouths. This answer is really simple and rude. The subtext means that if you want me to humiliate you, you are not qualified and unworthy.


    "Since you have a family and a country in your heart, don''t put your heart and soul into fighting fiercely with insiders, it is meaningless."


    "Go down."


    Luo Yu waved his hand, toozy to look at Li Zhenyue again.


    In fact, he can feel that Li Zhenyue has righteousness in his heart and no evil thoughts, but he is a young man after all, and it is his nature to strive for strength.


    So he just clicked to the end, if the other party was really malicious and murderous toward him, Luo Yu wouldn''t mind blowing him up on the spot.


    ording to his temper, not to mention the principal is here, even if the king of heaven is here.


    But having said that, if he really had a reasonable reason to beat the other party to death, Shi Kai would have to apud him and not pursue it.


    This is the card of the Son of God, the respect and privileges gained by strength.


    Li Zhenyue didn''t jump off the ring immediately, instead, he took a deep breath towards Luo Yu''s back, as if he had made some difficult decision.


    "I lost."


    "I''m convinced if I lose."


    "I can follow you in the future and obey your orders."


    This scene, the students below were stunned, because whether they heard the rumors before or saw Li Zhenyue''s cold and arrogant performance today, this is a rebellious person, full of absolute arrogance in his heart, and no one will ept it.


    But it is such a person who is now surrendering to another young man?


    And this means, ready to be Charlotte''s younger brother?


    A person who has a god-level ancient heroic spirit has an infinitely bright future, but is willing to be someone else''s younger brother, which is enough to witness Charlotte''s strength.


    "This Charlotte will walk sideways on campus in the future."


    "Then you have to walk sideways. I am the owner of Yandi, and my younger brother owns Li Tianwang. How fierce it is."


    "Military God Li Zhenyue is being used as a horse boy, it is definitely big news when it gets out."


    "I''m so envious, if I have this little brother, it would be too cool to take him out."


    "You can''t do it, you, even if you kneel on the ground and beg someone to be your father, they won''t do it. They despise your son for being too hot."


    "Damn, I''m heartbroken. Although what you said is the truth, can you stop being so blunt."


    Facing the envy of everyone, Luo Yu was expressionless, and didn''t even bother to turn around.


    waved his hand casually to the back.


    "No need."


    "Ox and horsese in groups, but beasts walk alone."


    Li Zhenyue''s body was shocked, he was about to surrender, and he was hurt?


    He didn''t expect that the other party would reject him, and he rejected him so thoroughly, as if he didn''t like him at all.


    "Fuck, ruthless!"


    "Student Charlotte is awesome, and I don''t want any younger brothers whoe to my door."


    "Ruthless person, absolutely ruthless person, forcing Graman, I am convinced by this student Charlotte, and I admire him all over the ground."


    "This guy really looks a little different from a normal man." Beauty Dajiu''er''s red lips squirmed.


    Lv Chan, Huo Tongtian, Diao Lingluo, Li Mushen and others looked at each other in nk dismay, always feeling that Charlotte''s forceful style revealed a strong sense of familiarity.


    Thest time I saw someone so pretentious, he seemed to be the child of God.


    "This kid has character, I like it." The plump female warrior with short ears and a wheatplexion nodded in approval.


    "Hua Yourong, if I remember correctly, you are still single." A male tutor next to him spoke.


    "Get out, Su Peng, you want to be Su Yueyue, don''t you?" The female warrior Hua Yourong said with a vicious face, gritted her silver teeth.


    Mr. Su Peng immediately shrank his neck, not daring to speak.


    The respectable white-haired old man Yang Cang nodded.


    "Stone opening."


    "This Xia Luo has such a character, she must be guided correctly. If she is dedicated to serving the country, she will definitely be the real pir of Da Xia in more than ten years."


    "Old Yang cherishes talent, I understand." Shi Kai nodded, he could put on the airs of a principal and a top-ranking powerhouse to others, but he couldn''t do that to this gray-haired old man, nor was he qualified to do so.


    Because old man Yang Cang, his wife, four sons and a grandson all died in battle on the battlefield guarding the gate of the country.


    In the most chaotic period of the year, both Gao Tianyuan and the Gods of Heaven had led many spiritual warriors to invade the Great Xia, relying on the blood of countless seniors to get what they are today. For such an old man, he respects other than admiration.


    After Li Zhenyue was ruthlessly rejected, he gave a wry smile and walked off the ring lonely. In the past, he was the one who nned to crush others, but today he also tasted the taste of a loser.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Luo Yu was just about to meditate and adjust his breath. After all, it would be a bit silly to stand on the ring all the time.


    If you practice, you will be more aggressive.


    As a result, footsteps came from below, a little fat man squeezed out from the crowd, carried a big armchair, and ran up quickly.


    "Student Xia, please sit down."


    The little fat man put the big armchair behind Luo Yu''s buttocks, ignored the astonished eyes around him, squatted down, stretched out his sleeves and wiped the seat vigorously a few times.


    Luo Yu was in a daze for a moment.


    He...he doesn''t know this little fat man, and look at his diligent and sincere appearance, and the stool behind him.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, wanting to ask a question.


    Brother, there are more than 900 students watching the principal and tutor, and there is a live broadcast over there. Are you really shameless for being so courteous?


    "Student Xia, you were really awesome just now. I admire you for everything. How can a great hero like you sit on the ground? You must sit up!" It looks like little stars are about to emerge.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel much about how he fought just now.


    Now suddenly there is a feeling of shyness.


    Where did this weird thinge from?


    I really have a social bullshit, and I am not afraid of blushing. I feel that Lu Chan and him are both insignificant.


    The other party moved up, but Luo Yu still sat down.


    After sitting down, the little fat man smiled even brighter: "Brother Xia, let me massage your back, I am a professional in massage."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    God is so professional.


    You came to Wuhan University, not to give massages.


    Who can be admitted to Wuhan University is not the pride of heaven, leaving a legend of genius in the local area, it is impossible to go to the club every day to give massages part-time.


    Before he could refuse, the little fat man came over and began to beat him lightly.


    Don''t say it, it''s reallyfortable, Luo Yu thought to himself, and closed his eyes.


    Everyone saw the scene on the stage, and didn''t know where to startining for a moment.


    This looks outrageous!


    What about your self-esteem as the proud son of Wu Datian in a province? Don''t you want to lose face?


    I''ll lick it hard?


    This dog-licking rank is not so high. Even a boiling sheep has to pass you a cigarette, a double-faced turtle has to offer incense and call you Patriarch, and even a ck tiger has to kowtow.


    Shi Kai looked helpless.


    This��


    Looking at the worthless appearance of the little fat man, this is a pure shame of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    But should I say it or not, this little fat man has taken a long way.


    "Outrageous, outrageous."


    "Are all the students like this now?" Hua Yourong clicked her tongue.


    "Different people have different ways of living, as long as they have no second thoughts about me, Daxia, they are all good boys." Yang Cang said cheerfully, not caring about the little fat man''s price drop.


    On the ring, the little fat man ignored the contemptuous eyes around him and focused on massaging Luo Yu.


    Why does Cheng Jinjin have to exin to others what he has done all his life.


    Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. If such a master does not keep up with the pace now, I am afraid that he will not even have the qualifications to look up in the future.


    Sooner orter, he will tell others loudly that there is nothing wrong with being a dog to the strong.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    As the night darkened, the grand martial arts arena was lit up with bigmps, brightly lit and extremely lively.


    Other arenas also started fighting one after another.


    It''s just that it''s not as exciting as Luo Yu''s battle can arouse everyone''s excitement.


    "Okay, it''s done."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, and spoke to the little fat man who had been massaging his back and working hard.


    "it is good."


    The little fat man stopped quickly without saying a word.


    "Let''s go." Luo Yu said lightly.


    "Okay, Brother Luo." The little fat man responded with a smile, and walked out without anyints.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose, feeling that the little fat man was a little interesting.


    "What''s your name."


    The little fat man turned his head and said humbly: "Cheng Jinjin, the ancient heroic spirit is Cheng Yaojin, but my strength is average, and I only know three tricks."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Cheng Jinjin, right, I remember."


    "Okay." The little fat man was overjoyed, and the flesh on his body seemed to be trembling with excitement.


    Luo Yu thought about it, if he remembered correctly, there was also an ax technique in his inherited supernatural powers, but it was only a mere move.


    But it can''t be used yet.


    Get up from the seat and stretch your waist.


    His eyes swept to other arenas.


    It was not his goal to take second ce, but he gambled a lot of points...

 Chapter 1069: Fairy, twin ancient heroic spirits? The real dragon appears! !

    Chapter 1069 Fairy, twin ancient heroic spirits? The real dragon appears!


    The arena challenge is in full swing.


    Everyone is thinking about which ranking is more suitable for them to challenge, and there is no need to waste too much energy.


    At this moment, Luo Yu, who had been sitting there with his eyes closed and meditating, suddenly stood up, which touched everyone''s hearts.


    "How did this ''ancestor'' get up?"


    "Yeah, is it possible to stand in the first position?"


    "Even if he gets to the first position, no one dares to challenge him. What''s the problem?"


    "Stupid, have you forgotten that there is an extremely terrifying big boss among our freshmen?"


    "You mean God Son Luo Yu? But God Son Luo Yu didn''t appear."


    "Probably disdain to participate in our kind of pettypetition."


    "It''s possible, but I feel that Charlotte is so awesome that she has a chance to fight the Son of God."


    However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Luo Yu did not rush to the first arena, but walked towards the third arena behind.


    At this time, the third arena was already upied.


    While Li Zhenyue was injured, Xu Bairi, who ims to possess the heroic spirit of the demon fairy, swept the invincible. He was still undefeated in the third ring, and easily stood his ground.


    Lu Chan, Da Jiuer and others never made a move, while Huo Tongtian upied the seventh position, and Li Mushen stood in the fifth position, showing impressive strength.


    "This...what''s the situation."


    "Student Charlotte is stable in the second ce. If she doesn''t go to the first ce, why go back?"


    "Yeah, weird."


    The students who had nothing to do with their own affairs were discussing strangely, but Xu Bairi, who was standing on the third ring, had an ugly expression on his face.


    Not anger, but fear.


    After all, he can invite the genius of "Shen Nong Yandi", and he has no confidence to deal with it.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu jumped onto the third ring in full view.


    Xu Bairi asked:


    "Student Charlotte, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I saw Xu''s superb skills and extraordinary means, and I was eager for skills, so I wanted to ask for advice."


    Xu Bairi wanted to say a lot, but he couldn''t get it out.


    Isn''t this horse riding a bully?


    Who is as skilled as you are perverted?


    To be honest, do you simply want to **** me up? Xu Bairi thinks this guess is very possible. He regrets it a little bit. He regrets that he was too arrogant in the freshmen group before. He might be seen by this ssmate Charlotte So I want to teach myself a lesson.


    In fact, Luo Yu didn''t take him seriously at all. The main reason why he came to challenge was the third ce he bet, and his name was not Xu Bairi.


    So what can we do?


    Of course I will personally help Xu Bairi do it.


    Once the opponent fails to defend the ring, they will no longer be able topete for the third ce, and other people''s opportunities wille out.


    Luo Yu had made up his mind a long time ago, as long as it wasn''t the name of the person he bet on, it would be all right, don''t talk about big reasons, it''s useless.


    Warrior must fight, what is the fight?


    What they are fighting for is breath, and what they are fighting for is the resources of practice. In this cruel age full of crises, the strong eat meat, and the weak eat shit.


    Xu Bairi is not easy to bully, so he is naturally not convinced.


    "It''s not good if the well water doesn''t vite the river water, let''s put your second inappropriateness, you insist on challenging me."


    "Be careful of capsizing in the gutter."


    "I''m looking forward to Xu''s wonderful performance." Luo Yu smiled and nodded.


    "If you want to fight, then fight."


    "Boom!"


    Xu Bairi was also unambiguous, directly bursting out the aura of his whole body, the power of Qi and blood that belonged to the warrior, and a phantom of a python faintly appeared behind him.


    "good."


    Luo Yu nodded in praise, if notpared with him, then Xu Bairi''s foundation is solid and obviously very solid.


    deserves this third ce.


    But I''m sorry, hyung also needs this ranking.


    "Let you make three moves, and I will make another move after the three moves."


    "Okay, then it''s a deal." Xu Bairi immediately agreed, and those who want to save face and refuse are fools.


    Charlotte''s strength is well known, if he ps his face swollen to look fat at this time, he is not a pure idiot.


    He simply summoned the ancient heroic spirit, and a huge sky-swallowing white python appeared in front of everyone.


    The scales of the white python were filled with a faint golden mist, without the slightest sense of ferocity, but revealed a holy breath.


    The abdomen has ws, and the head has two bulges.


    It is obviously a sign of turning into a real dragon.


    "It seems that Xu Bairi didn''t n to try it out, and directlyunched a big move."


    "Try it, if the opponent asks you to do three tricks, you can''t defeat him, so wait for the opponent to make a move, why don''t you just die?"


    "Should I say it or not, Xu Bairi''s white python is magnificent and extraordinary, worthy of the name of fairy."


    Xu Bairi rushed forward andpleted the unity of human and spirit in the air. Fine white scales grew on his cheeks and arms, and two sharp teeth protruded from his lips. He looked fierce and terrifying, and his whole body was shaking. , Serpentine assault, leaving a string of phantoms in ce.


    Luo Yu put his hands behind his back.


    The feet moved, like a demon dancing wildly, sixteen illusory shadows appeared, tossing and turning on the ring.


    Xu Bairi''s eyes have mutated into snake pupils, and his strength has dropped significantly, but his perception ability has been unimaginably improved.


    Quickly judged Luo Yu''s real body, and attacked.


    But in the end, it only pierced through the phantom, and Luo Yu himself was unscathed. He indeed judged the real body, but at the moment when the attack came, Luo Yu switched the real body to other phantoms, and there was no harm at all. suffer any harm.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Bairi gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    Diao Lingluo stood under the stage, watching Luo Yu use her housekeeping skills to perfection, feeling mixed feelings in her heart for a while.


    However, he quickly gave up his concentration and watched Luo Yu seriously, learning from the other party''s experience to improve himself.


    "Hiss��"


    Xu Bairi opened his mouth, and directlyunched a group attack move, and the green mist filled the surroundings, with strong corrosiveness.


    The poisonous green mist seemed to be alive, and at the same time overwhelmingly rushed towards Luo Yu''s sixteen phantoms.


    "Is the response quick?"


    Luo Yu smiled, after all, if it was just apetition of speed, Xu Bairi would not even try to catch up with his Heavenly Demon Luanwu.


    Facing the green mist, he glowed with golden light all over to resist, but in this way, when the opponent attacked, he could not switch to other phantoms.


    Because this body method actually has a w, that is, when you activate the continuous skill, you cannot switch to the phantom.


    Xu Bairi also grasped this point, and attacked almost instantly.


    "Spirit Snake Fist!"


    "Hiss��"


    Fist shadows were heavy, like a thousand snakesing out of a hole, spitting out a letter, biting at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed golden light rapidly.


    Analyzed the essence of this Spirit Snake Fist, and turned it into his own use.


    His arms shook, and his fists burst out.


    Followed the same pattern, and used the low-profile version of the Spirit Snake Fist.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Xu Bairi''s pupils contracted.


    "Learning so fast?"


    There was a huge shock in his heart, even if he had been mentally prepared, he was caught off guard.


    It was scary to know what kind of psychological pressure Li Zhenyue was really facing when he was fighting this guy on the field.


    The audience also covered their mouths to hide their shock.


    "I''m so awesome."


    "Really just learn what you see, and recruit quickly."


    "This is too monstrous, is this ability brought by Shennong Yandi?"


    The Spirit Snake Fist of the two sides shed together, and Luo Yu, who had learned temporarily, was still a little short, allowing Xu Bairi to break through the shadow of the fist and go straight to his heart.


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly sent his chest up.


    "ng!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Xu Bairi''splexion changed, because at this moment, hitting the palm with his palm was indistinguishable from hitting steel.


    "Two moves." Luo Yu looked at him with a smile at close range, with a calm expression, not like he was fighting, but more like watching a y.


    "Gan��"


    "The sky twists!"


    Xu Bairi used his strongest unique technique, his bones crackled, his body was like a white python, and he rushed towards him, trying to wrap himself around Luo Yu.


    "I won''t learn this trick." Luo Yu shook his head with a look of disgust.


    This made Xu Bairi''s eyes turn red, more angry, and more imposing.


    "bring it on."


    Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, just stood there and waited, wanting to test how strong the opponent''s strangtion was and whether it could bring him pressure.


    The moment Xu Bairi got in front of Luo Yu, the corners of his mouth rose.


    There was another neighing sound from inside the body, and behind the white snake, there appeared another huge green snake with the same powerful aura.


    Xu Bairi, who was possessed by a human spirit, cast the Coil, and the green snake opened its **** mouth in an instant, and sprayed highly poisonous venom at Luo Yu''s face.


    The crowd eximed: "Twin ancient heroic spirits? Are they so terrifying?"


    "Don''t make trouble, this Xu Bairi hides so deeply that he has two ancient heroic spirits?"


    "The timing was just right. When Charlotte was unprepared, he suddenly summoned a second ancient heroic spirit, striving for a one-hit victory."


    At this time, Luo Yu was sprayed with the poisonous venom, covering his whole body.


    And the whole person was also entangled by Xu Bairi''s body that turned into a python, and fell into the strangtion.


    It seems that it has entered a dead end.


    Xu Bairi sneered: "You are too careless, you will definitely lose if you fall into my strangtion now, don''t underestimate the heroes of the world, who doesn''t have a hole card in the world?"


    Some people in the audience were amazed and some cheered.


    "Nice job!"


    "This operation is powerful, the timing of the shot is neither too early nor toote, as precise as a scalpel."


    "Xu Bairi is awesome."


    "Once the constriction is formed, the boa constrictor can strangle animals that are far stronger than itself, not to mention the white python demon fairy."


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded.


    "Three tricks have passed."


    "It''s my turn."


    "How is it possible, it''s all like this, student Charlotte is okay?" The crowd eximed in disbelief.


    "Taken by my nerve venom, and you''re still in the throes of being strangled. Even if you have all-powerful abilities, you won''t be able to use your strength. Surrender." Xu Bairi is full of confidence in his method. He once relied on this trick to defeat the strong with the weak. Defeated fourth-rank powerhouses.


    Luo Yu lost her voice.


    But a loud roar burst out suddenly.


    "hold head high-"


    The eardrums of everyone in the audience trembled, and their minds went nk for a moment.


    Xu Bairi, who was nearby, had his pupils dted, and he was so frightened that his liver and galldder were about to burst, and he felt his whole body trembling uncontrobly.


    The intensity of strangling has dropped significantly.


    His eyes filled with disbelief.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Can a beast''s roar make me weak?"


    "Beast roar? Open your eyes and take a good look." Luo Yu''s cold voice came out.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic power erupted from Luo Yu''s body, and all the green poisonous liquid didn''t touch Luo Yu''s skin at all, and they all copsed and flew aside in an instant, even Xu Bairi was pushed back by the sudden strong shock, and the strangled force instantly It waspletely destroyed.


    I saw a golden light rising from behind Luo Yu, which was so dazzling in the dark night shrouded by the red moon.


    Golden light radiates around, revealing its true face.


    It was a majestic golden dragon. The dragon scales shone with golden light, and the two dragon horns shone brightly.


    "Five...five-wed golden dragon?"


    "The legendary five-wed golden dragon!!"


    "This Charlotte is also a twin ancient heroic spirit?"


    "I Zhuo, we Daxia are called descendants of Yan and Huang, and we are descendants of dragons. As a result, Xia Luo invited Emperor Yan before, and now he summons a five-wed golden dragon, so no one can y with it."


    Under the power of Longwei, Xu Bairi''s state of unity between human and spirit was instantly broken in trembling. The green snake and white snake trembled, but there was no trace of fierceness, and they kept screaming, showing the fear in their hearts, and they didn''t even dare to go up. take a look.


    "This... this... this..." Xu Bairi''s teeth chattered, and his heart trembled. He was just two demons who had be climates, but the other party directly summoned the real Chinese dragon, a five-wed golden dragon with red roots? If you had said earlier that you had this ability, you would have given a fart.


    Regardless of strength, he was restrained to death.


    The two green and white snakes, even if they have the courage of the sky, would not dare to fight against the real dragon.


    The headmaster and mentors had already returned to the high tform, sitting there, leisurely watching the battle below, and sending outments from time to time.


    As a result, when they saw the five-wed golden dragon appear, they all stood up, their hearts trembling.


    "My dear, this Charlotte is amazing."


    "Principal, where did you find this master?"


    "That''s right, are the principals of other Wuhan universities blind? They asked you to dig out such talented youths."


    "Xu Bairi''s twin ancient heroic spirits are already surprising enough, but Charlotte is even more messed up."


    Shiughed without saying a word, looking at the audience leisurely, forcing Graman.


    In fact, I was just screaming in my heart, I didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s hidden strength was so outrageous, he was only smoking from the ancestral grave, so he could invite this kind of ancestor back.


    "Xu Bairi, you lost." Luo Yu did not continue to attack, and put away the ancient heroic spirit.


    "Well, I lost."


    Xu Bairi obediently conceded defeat, quickly jumped off the ring, gulped and dressed roughly, looked at Charlotte on the stage in fear, his whole body was soaked.


    He swore that he never wanted to be an enemy with the guy in his life.


    It''s too strong.


    In the lower corner of the stage, Dajiuer, an extremely beautiful, hot and **** female fairy, was also swaying. After all, although her ancient heroic spirit was very strong, the moment the five-wed golden dragon appeared, her heart palpitations were still surging. , can not be calm for a long time.


    After Xu Bairi conceded defeat, Luo Yu didn''t rest, and challenged the top ten people whose names were not written by him one after another.


    All defeated.


    Attracted a lot of freshmen confused.


    "This... this is what it''s doing."


    Others don��t understand, but the old students understand this operation. The faces of Bai Feng and Li Heizi who were watching the battle in the dormitory turned green...

 Chapter 1070: Blood earns points, pours a lot!

    Chapter 1070 Earn blood points, pouring money!


    In the dormitory.


    The faces of the two old seniors who were watching the live broadcast turned green.


    Bai Feng opened his mouth, usually a very smart kid, now he looks stupid, his eyes are fixed on the screen.


    Can''t say a word.


    Li Heizi asked nkly: "He... what is he doing?"


    "What do you think." Bai Feng said.


    "No way, he''s not really ying match-fixing." Li Heizi said in disbelief: "No freshman has dared to be so unruly."


    Bai Feng responded feebly: "Where is he ying a match-fixing match? Who can say he is ying a match-fixing match?"


    "He cleared out the top ten people who weren''t his bets, and the rest are basically the people he predicted."


    "The remaining people must be rushing to the high ranking, but as long as the ranking is not what he wants, then he will take action to defeat this person, and the ranking will naturally go down."


    Li Heizi''s body shook.


    "In this way, in the end, the top ten are basically the people he bet on, and they are almost inseparable from ten."


    "yes."


    Bai Feng''s mentality exploded, and now his intestines are full of regret.


    "what!!"


    He broke down and howled.


    "What the **** am I missing!"


    "Myst points are all gone..."


    Looking at Bai Feng who was wailing in agony and crying with grief, Li Heizi remained silent, with sympathy shing across his eyes.


    Bai Feng''s talent in the academy is considered to be at the bottom, otherwise it would be impossible to be a senior, and his cultivation is still at the seventh rank.


    With such strength, doing tasks outside the school will be life-threatening.


    But if you don''t go outside the school, you won''t have points to earn. Without talent, without points, it will be difficult to improve your strength.


    Now Bai Feng is nning to make a bet. If he can bet on the two candidates and earn points in exchange for resources to break through to the sixth rank, then he will have the ability to protect himself when he goes out to do tasks.


    However, it is toote to say anything now.


    If it was just a simple bet and lost, Bai Feng wouldn''t be in such pain.


    What''s terrible is that this man who shined in the live broadcast had previously persuaded Bai Feng to bet with him, but Bai Feng thought the other party was a fool and didn''t listen.


    Bai Feng clutched his chest, and said with tears streaming down his face: "There was an opportunity to get rich before me, but I didn''t cherish it. Now I only have bankruptcy."


    "what!!"


    Li Heizi shook his head again and again, he didn''t want to talk to provoke his friend at this time.


    But when I think about how much points I will get if I bet with Charlotte and bet on so many people, I will make a lot of money.


    His eyes were slightly red.


    Thinking that if Bai Feng chooses with Charlotte, and he also chooses after hearing the news, wouldn''t he also get rich?


    He sighed.


    How could there be so many ifs? In fact, he thought that Charlotte was a lunatic at the beginning, and he wouldn''t follow the nonsense if he was killed.


    Li Heizi patted Bai Feng''s shoulder: "Brother, sometimes you must have something in your life, and there is no time in your life. Don''t force it. Be careful."


    Bai Feng grabbed his hair with both hands, and the inside of his red eye sockets was full of scarlet blood, making him look particrly decadent.


    "Is it okay to see it? I can''t see it. Can you imagine how many points you have to earn for beating so many people?"


    "I''m afraid I can drain the points reward pool, and I don''t have to do tasks to earn points during college."


    "me me."


    "me me for being blind."


    Li Heizi shook his head: "Brother, I don''t me you. It''s because Xia Luo was too low-key in the early stage. How could he think that he is the owner of the twin ancient heroic spirits."


    "And don''t feel too bad, this Charlotte is earning so much points, I guess the people who opened the student union will not let it go, they will definitely find him trouble."


    "Bah." Bai Feng said: "This Charlotte is so talented, how can the students offend so easily, unless the head of the person in charge is kicked by a donkey."


    Li Heizi said: "I can''t tell."


    "The points involved this time are huge, and there are too many resources that can be exchanged. I''m afraid that the group of students in the student union will not easily give away this piece of fat in their mouths."


    "s..." Bai Feng looked at the young man sweeping the invincible in the live broadcast screen, his face was slumped, and he sighed: "I missed it, I missed it!"


    On the other side, inside Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, the headquarters of the student union.


    The room is magnificent and brightly lit. Around the huge ck round table, there are seven young and beautiful girls sitting, but the main seat is vacant.


    "What is this Charlotte doing?" On the left of the empty seat, a young man full of heaven frowned, full of displeasure.


    Someone next to him replied: "He has already won the first prize, but he is still challenging the yers in the ring behind. What else can this operation do?"


    The young man frowned even more.


    "I asked the people below to check. This Charlotte, also participated in the freshman challenge market I opened."


    "It''s so courageous to brazenly squeeze my wool."


    "Vice Chairman Xue, it''s normal for Charlotte to be so talented that she doesn''t care about the oppression of our student union." Someone said to the young man.


    The youth looked gloomy.


    "Twin ancient heroic spirits, one is Shennong Yandi, and the other is the five-wed golden dragon. He does have the capital of arrogance."


    "But don''t forget him, stay on the front line when doing things, so we can meet again in the future."


    "If he goes too far, wouldn''t he be pping the face of our student union? How will our student union face in the future? How can we convince the public?"


    Beside him, a girl with butterfly earrings and a green dress asked with a smile, "What can I do? Such a genius probably cannot be suppressed by our student union."


    "Hmph!" Vice Chairman Xue''s face sank like water: "Xiao''e, you are building up the ambitions of others and destroying your own prestige."


    "No matter how strong he is, he is only one person. How many people do we have, not to mention that the talent of our chairman may not be inferior to this guy."


    The girl in the green skirt said: "The chairman didn''t hear what you said, otherwise, would it be possible to tell you to tell you not to take him with you bragging."


    "What did you say?" Vice Chairman Xue said, "Do you want me to convey this sentence to the Chairman for you?"


    The girl in the green skirt seemed to think of something and shivered.


    "never mind."


    "I''d rather face this Charlotte, than I don''t want to see the murderous look in the chairman''s eyes."


    "Xue Can, I warn you not to make small reports."


    "I''m not that boring yet." Xue Can shook his head: "This time, I''ll see if this kid understands the rules first. If we win a little less points, our student union won''t be reluctant to give up any points. It''s totally worth it to make friends."


    "Tsk." The girl in the green skirt said with a smile: "Vice Chairman Xue, admit it, you are still cowardly."


    "Okay, Xiao''e, don''t worry about the excitement." A burly man with brown skin buzzed next to him: "The points earned by Xue Can are also very important for the daily expenses of our student union. It really should be taken seriously.��


    "Li Tie, if you ask me this time, you can only suffer from being dumb. In my opinion, Charlotte is definitely an old **** and should not be provoked." The girl in the green skirt said seriously.


    "Why do you always build up other people''s ambitions and destroy your own prestige." Xue Can stared at his eyes: "No matter how strong he is, he is still a loner. He has no foundation in school, and his practice time is still short, and his cultivation level is still far behind us."


    The girl in the green skirt asked with interest: "Why, do you still want to overwhelm others?"


    Xue Can said coldly:


    "If he knows the rules, I am willing to give him face, and we can still make friends."


    "If he doesn''t know how to be a human being, then I, an old senior, shouldn''t be too much to train and train my disciples."


    "Hey... I suggest you call the chairman in advance to ask for advice, otherwise I will not apany you to suffer." The green skirt girl''s eyes flickered.


    "Hehe." Xue Can sneered and said nothing, staring at the screen in the live broadcast, watching Luo Yu''s step-by-step actions, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Boom!"


    "epted."


    On the seventh arena, Luo Yu cupped his hands and just defeated a freshman who was strong enough to defend the ring.


    The other party is actually qualified to stand in the seventh position, but unfortunately, he is not in Luo Yu''s list, so I can only be sorry.


    There was a lot of discussion in the audience.


    "This Charlotte is too crazy. How many times have you fought in a row, don''t you know how tired you are?"


    "God, quickly send someone to deal with this guy, it''s too perverted, how many people have been killed here."


    "The people behind the top ten don''t care, those who climb to the top ten only y the top game, evildoer, peerless evildoer!"


    Li Mushen stood on the fifth ring, his mind tensed.


    He has a certain degree of confidence in his own strength, but who doesn''t feel apprehensive in the face of a terrifying enemy like Charlotte.


    Seeing Luo Yu clearing out the top ten yers one by one, Li Mushen unavoidably panicked, as if waiting for death toe.


    But the strange thing is that this Charlotte has never intended to challenge him.


    Huo Tongtian, who had climbed to sixth ce, got beaten up and fell to the eighth ce, and fell to the eighth ce. This Charlotte beat him up again, and beat him to the ninth ce.


    Huo Tongtian was about to cry, why did he just pick him up and bully him continuously.


    But after reaching ninth, this Charlotte stopped challenging him, which surprised him, but it was a good thing, and finally he didn''t have to be beaten anymore.


    Da Jiuer always stood in the audience, did not participate in any battles, and seemed to have no interest in fighting.


    His eyes stared at Luo Yu strangely.


    She felt that this man was really special, and every action he made was so unexpected.


    "Is he fighting continuously to hone his fighting skills?"


    Da Jiu''er was talking to herself, how did she know that Luo Yu honed his fighting skills with a hammer, and was working hard just for the points of betting.


    Finally, the red moon receded and the bright sun rose. The lights of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province dimmed and werepletely shrouded in light.


    "stop!"


    Shi Kai''s heavy voice resounded, and a majestic aura instantly swept through all the arenas, stopping the battle from happening.


    The top three hundred are all determined.


    The first ce is empty.


    The second ce was taken away by Luo Yu''s alias Charlotte without any suspense.


    The third ce is surprisingly the female fairy Dajiuer.


    In fact, it should have been Xu Bairi who was in fourth ce, but at thest moment, Da Jiuer made a strong move, and the nine-tailed sky fox appeared, showing amazing strength, and easily took down Xu Bairi. The two pythons are no match for the nine-tailed sky fox.


    Lu Chan, Li Mushen, Huo Tongtian, Diao Lingluo, Li Zhenyue... and others are all among the top ten.


    Luo Yu listened to the final ranking announcement, the corners of his mouth raised, and he couldn''t help showing a meaningful smile.


    Everything is in his calctions.


    With his eyesight, he can certainly see that the background of the banshee Dajiuer is even higher than that of Xu Bairi, not weaker than Li Zhenyue.


    It''s just that Li Zhenyue was seriously injured with him, and he no longer has the strength topete with Da Jiu''er and Xu Bairi.


    If Da Jiuer didn''t make a move at thest moment, he would really go to find Da Jiuer and discuss it with her.


    Now the result is perfect.


    Bet on a total of ten ces, and he bet on eight of them correctly. Calcted by the multiplier, this wave can earn more than a thousand times the points he bet.


    You must know that as long as you bet on one person in the past, you can keep your capital and even make a small profit. Of course, the premise is that the number of people who bet on the same person is small, otherwise everyone bet on this person, and the ratio will naturally be low.


    Now Luo Yu has made a total of eight bets correctly, including his own big upset that no one is optimistic about. This wave is definitely rich.


    Although he has a prominent family background, there is no shortage of resources.


    But who cares about the joy of pulling wool.


    Shi Kai stood on the high tform and delivered a speech: "The level of this freshman ss is very high, I hope they can practice hard, and have the opportunity to y in the National College League in half a year and win glory for Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. The top 300 students can go to their own The vis and special dormitories in the school have lived in, and the students behind will be arranged in mixed dormitories."


    "Of course, don''t be discouraged. The temporary ranking doesn''t mean anything. Every three months, there will be a chance to re-rank the challenge."


    "Everyone has a rest day, sign up tomorrow to choose a practice instructor."


    The first three hundred students naturally looked happy, but some of the students behind were lonely, and some were full of unwillingness.


    After all, they are all top talents in their own territory. Now that they are in a strange ce, they can''t even get into the top three hundred. The sense of gap in their hearts is too strong.


    As for Luo Yu, he was the biggest winner, fiddling with his mobile phone to see how many points he could get into the ount in the end.


    Shi Kai said work hard and participate in the National Wuhan University League in half a year. Luo Yu felt that this guy should be talking about himself specifically.


    Otherwise, how could other students rece senior seniors and go out to participate in thepetition.


    "Boss Xia, I''m here!" A fat man next to him suddenly jumped out, and ran towards Luo Yu in a fawning manner.


    "Be quiet." Luo Yu said.


    The little fat man shut his mouth firmly, nodded his head, and stood quietly beside Luo Yu.


    This scene made Luo Yu interesting.


    Cheng Yaojin Yingling, who this little fat man inherited, is not considered weak in theory, but he is so flexible and flexible, and he doesn''t care about face at all, he is a wonderful person.


    "What are you doing here?" Luo Yu asked.


    The little fat man said: "Boss, I guess you have also participated in the handicap betting of our school''s student union."


    "See it?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Hey." The little fat man scratched his head: "Guess."


    "Do you know where to get the points? Why can''t I find them? I can''t see how many points I have won." Luo Yu handed the phone to the little fat man.


    After operating for a few seconds, the little fat man looked up carefully and said, "Boss, it seems... It seems that the student union has closed the page for iming betting points."


    "There is no way to get it now..."

 Chapter 1071: Domineering response, earned by strength, why give

    Chapter 1071 Domineering response, earned by strength, why give you face?


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard the little fat man say that the settlement function of the handicap website was closed.


    "See if your own ount can be settled."


    The little fat man picked up his mobile phone and swiped to the handicap interface.


    He raised his head and said carefully:


    "Boss, mine can still be settled, but I didn''t make any bets correctly, so I lost 300 points."


    "Interesting." Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "So, everyone can settle the settlement, except mine."


    "Boss, wait a moment, I will ask other people to see if there is any situation like yours." After the little fat man finished speaking, he ran out immediately and found a few people he knew who also participated in this handicap. It turned out that they were all normal, except Luo Yu''s settlement interface was closed.


    "It seems that the student union can''t afford to lose. To be precise, it''s the vice-chairman who opened the handicap who can''t afford to lose." Luo Yu looked at the campus where the red sun was rising, and said quietly.


    "Boss, how many people did you get right?" The little fat man asked weakly. He felt that with such arge organization as the Student Union, it would not be possible to offend a genius like Charlotte just because of a few points.


    "I hit eight." Luo Yu said casually.


    "Oh, eight." The little fat man nodded first, then his eyes widened, "Eight...eight?"


    "How many points do you need to win? If you get two right, you will earn blood. If you get three right, you will get rich. If you get four right, it seems like this has never happened before. Eight... oh my god."


    Little Fatty had inquired a lot of information about Wuhan University in Sichuan Province before enrolling, so he knew exactly what it meant to be against the eight.


    Unless there is a behind-the-scenes operation, it is absolutely impossible for someone to guess the ranking so urately.


    In fact, Luo Yu did perform some operations.


    But only he can do this kind of thing. After all, not everyone has the strength of his crushing level and can fight continuously without stopping.


    "No wonder, no wonder..."


    The little fat man sighed repeatedly. He finally knew why the student union had to close Luo Yu''s interface alone. If you hit eight, it would definitely reward you with a huge amount of points, which should have exceeded the total amount of points bet by all your students. This is not from the student union. Cut the meat?


    After all, this handicap was not so sophisticated when it was first opened. Excluding Luo Yu, a monster like Luo Yu, the student union side definitely made money.


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s phone screen lit up.


    It shows that 10,000 points have been received.


    "Huh?" Luo Yu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    The little fat man moved his head closer and stared at him: "30,000 points?"


    "This... these 30,000 points can be popr and hot in school. It takes a long time. Many students may not be able to get 30,000 points if they work hard throughout their college careers."


    Luo Yu understands that, after all, old seniors like Bai Fenge out to receive freshmen for a day, and the reward points are all in single digits.


    Thirty thousand points are enough for him to work for 20 years.


    Of course, doing tasks is easier than earning points, but you need to face threats to your life.


    Luo Yu sneered.


    "This means that there is no need to settle the handicap settlement, and just send me 30,000 points."


    "It should be." The little fat man thought for a while, nodded and said.


    "You do the math for me, how many points should I get for actually beating these eight people in the top ten." Luo Yu found out the interface where he ced his bet.


    The little fat man immediately began to calcte ording to the odds. After five or six minutes of calction, the little fat man saw the number disyed on the mobile phone calctor, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He raised his head and said to Luo Yu with shocking eyes:


    "Boss, you bet a total of 1,000 points, in fact, you should have earned 969,700 points this time..."


    After saying this series of numbers, the little fat man felt unreal in his heart.


    It''s scary.


    Nearly one million points, what kind of concept is this, I dare not even think about it.


    In Wuhan University, this thing is much more powerful than banknotes. The value of hundreds of millions of banknotes is not even a fart in front of a million points.


    People are giving it a go, turning a bicycle into a motorcycle, boss, this is turning a bicycle into an aircraft carrier, it''s too scary.


    It''s no wonder that the student union wants to engage in such showy operations. If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Nearly one million points, with my ass, I know that the points cast by the students alone are not enough topensate the boss, and they have to be added to the savings of the student union itself. The student union of Nuoda University will not be able to afford it, but it will definitely hurt moving bones.


    With such a big benefit, everyone will be jealous.


    Luo Yu sneered:


    "Nearly 970,000 points, and 30,000 points is enough to send me away. This student union has a lot of authority."


    Sensing the cold air emanating from Luo Yu''s body, the little fat man shivered.


    "Boss, you''re not going to have a hard steel meeting with the students, are you?"


    "If you eat mine, you have to spit it out for me." Luo Yu said: "Since they dare to set up handicap to gain points from ordinary students, don''t me me for grabbing their wool."


    "Is it possible that they are only allowed to cut leeks, and I am not allowed to wave a butcher knife at them."


    The little fat man was trembling.


    "Boss... calm down first, calm down."


    "The student union is deeply rooted in the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, and its strength is very strong. After all, we are freshmen, with a weak foundation and no influence, so it is not easy to provoke."


    "Is there anything that needs to be discussed in the long term."


    "Do you know the internalposition of this student union very well?" Luo Yu asked.


    The little fat man nodded and said:


    "Well, I have inquired a lot of information before going to school. Xue Can, the vice chairman of the student union, is in charge of this points handicap. He has a top-level ancient heroic spirit, and his strength has reached half-step third-rank. It seems that he has broken through to third-rank. A strong field-level Those who have been reborn."


    "As for a vice-chairman like Xue Can, there are three in the entire student union. The chairman is the Qin family''s murderer, which is even more terrifying. It is definitely at the peak level of the younger generation. His strength reached the second level three years ago. product, even many mentors are not his opponents."


    "Well, I understand." Luo Yu nodded.


    "Huh��" The little fat man thought that Luo Yu didn''t intend toe hard, and he let out a long sigh of relief: "Boss, with your talent, you will definitely be able to punch Xue Can in a few years,parable to or even surpassed that terrifying student union president, We don''t have to worry about these little bums now, and it won''t be toote to settle it in the future."


    "Liquidation in the future?" Luo Yu shook his head: "Follow me."


    "Where are you going?" The little fat man suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Of course I will go to the Student Union." Luo Yu sneered and said, "My points are not something they can swallow if they want."


    "This... this... this..." The little fat man''s calves were a little sore, and his heart trembled when he thought of the student union where experts gathered.


    Although Luo Yu is strong, but after all, there is only one person, and he is still a freshman, and his practice time is still short.


    "You don''t have to go." Luo Yu said naturally.


    The little fat man gritted his teeth.


    "Go, of course go with the boss."


    He was clear in his heart, and he knew very well that this was Luo Yu''s test for him. If he was cowardly at this time, he would never want to get close to him again in the future.


    At worst, if you go to the student union, you will be beaten up. The little fat man believes that the student union will not dare to kill people.


    "It''s okay, I''m a bit bold." Luo Yu patted the little fat man''s shoulder: "Don''t be so nervous, it''s like going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire."


    The little fat man is about to cry.


    "Boss, to be honest, I might not be nervous. The student union is definitely one of the most terrifying forces in the contemporary era besides the military department. I''m not kidding."


    "Then don''t go." Luo Yu said.


    "Go! I''ll show you the way." The little fat man shook his head again and again. Now that he has made a choice, he will go on even if he is scared to death.


    At this moment, there was amotion among the crowd.


    I saw a group of people walking towards Luo Yu in the distance.


    The leading young man is full of heaven and majestic, surrounded by young and middle-aged men in purple and ck uniforms, full of ostentation.


    Some freshmen who haven''t left yet are paying attention to this side.


    "Hiss��isn''t this the vice chairman Xue Can? What are you doing here with the freshmen?"


    "Did you take a fancy to this Charlotte''s talent, so you came to win him over in advance?"


    "Nonsense, it must be to win over. Charlotte''s talent is worthy of the respect of the strong, and the future can be expected."


    The leading youth walked up to Luo Yu, stopped, and raised his left hand.


    All the uniformed personnel who followed behind, "stepped", they all stopped in a uniform manner, and an imposing manner rushed towards them.


    The young man smiled, and stretched out his hand to Luo Yu.


    "Student Xia Luo, right? Hello, my name is Xue Can. On behalf of the Student Union, I wee a genius like you toe to Wuhan University of Sichuan Province."


    The new and old students around couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw this scene.


    "This is Xue Can? Fuck it, it''s the first time I see him smiling so brightly at people."


    "Student Xia Luo is too popr. Others apply to join the student union on their own initiative. This is the vice president of the student union who came to invite me."


    "Awesome!"


    "What an honor."


    "What an honor, the strength of my ssmate Charlotte is worth it."


    Facing what other people thought was a great honor, Luo Yu remained motionless, looked directly into Xue Can''s eyes, and said:


    "Before shaking hands, did Chairman Xue forget that some things have not been resolved."


    "Hiss��"


    He stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling face, seeing Luo Yu being so tough, not showing any face at all, the little fat man standing next to him almost stopped breathing, and his heart was pounding.


    The other onlookers, freshmen and old students, also looked at this scene with disbelief.


    Xue Can''s palm was hanging in the air, but the smile on Hexi''s face did not change a bit, and said:


    "I came here this time to fight against all opinions. I intend to invite Xia to join the student union. It is directly the position of the minister, second only to the chairman. With Xia''s talent, in a few days, I am afraid that you will also be the chairman. Yes."


    Luo Yu smiled: "It seems that Chairman Xue is determined to pretend to be confused."


    Xue Can was still smiling, but his voice was a little louder: "Student Xia, the student union really values ??you. When you join in, many things can be discussed."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "First, I''m used to walking around, and I''m not interested in joining any student union."


    "Second, don''t be aughing tiger with me here, pretend to be confused, and exin to me why my settlement page was closed."


    As soon as this remark was made, the surroundings fell silent instantly, and the surrounding students even held their breath and looked at this side.


    The smile on Xue Can''s face dissipated little by little, and gradually cooled down. Hisplexion was like dark clouds umted in the sky, hiding thunderstorms and rainstorms.


    His hand remained outstretched.


    "Student Xia, you are very talented and capable, but after all, you haven''t grown up yet. Our student union can provide you with a lot of help, so you have to think about it before you say it."


    Luo Yuughed.


    "I''m thinking, if it''s an ordinary student, I''m afraid you''ve already made a move."


    "You endured it for a long time. You must have worked hard. If you want to explode, you must explode quickly. If you suffocate and hurt your body, it is thanks to the panic."


    The little fat man''s pupils dted instantly.


    Damn it!


    The boss is so brave?


    Single-handedly provoking the student union face to face, this Xue Can is suspected to be already a strong yer in the field, so he will suffer from such provocations.


    The other onlookers, freshmen and veterans, were also shocked beyond measure, calling me grass in their hearts.


    Because for so many years at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, almost all the freshmen have to behave in a low-key manner, dormant for a year or two, and then they can��t afford to provoke the student union. There has never been a hard steel like Luo Yu, let alone whether they can do it , as far as Luo Yu''s operation was concerned, it was a mess.


    Xue Can slowly withdrew his hand and moved his wrist.


    "Student Charlotte, have you ever heard a saying that a strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake, and besides, you are at most a young dragon, just a fledgling freshman."


    "You have to understand that I, Xue Can, am afraid of your future, not your present."


    "The face given to you is only the future you, not the present you."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and said:


    "So, the student union can''t afford to lose this time?"


    "I just asked, when will I pay back the 970,000 points owed to me?"


    Hearing Luo Yu mention the points in public, Xue Can and all the young and middle-aged men in uniforms behind them all looked extremely ugly.


    The students around were also in an uproar.


    "Damn it, 970,000 points, how is this possible?"


    "This is how many points will be rewarded for blowing up the Sakura Ind toilet."


    "Understood, this ssmate Charlotte also participated in the student union''s game of cutting leeks, and he won in the end, right?"


    "Then you can''t win such terrible points, it''s too outrageous."


    "How the **** did I lose all my money in the student union? This Charlotte is so rich that I''ve made a lot of money?"


    Xue Can shook his head and said:


    "Student Charlotte, you know in your heart how you yed in this game. It is impossible to give you all the points."


    Charlotte sneered: "When you cut the leeks of ordinary students, how can you feel at ease."


    "I won''t give the points I earn by myself, if you say I won''t give them?"


    "Where is the student union?" Xue Can said coldly.


    "exist!"


    The uniformed people behind them took a step forward, the ground trembled and the sound shook the sky.


    Xue Can said: "Student Xia Luo, I have already given you 30,000 points. If you join the student union, I will give you another 20,000 points."


    "Fifty thousand points just want to send me away? Let me join the student union for someone to send?" Luo Yu yed with taste: "Then I don''t want all my points, how about being my dog''s leg after buying you Xue Can?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was silent, and a needle could be heard...

 Chapter 1072: A date for a fight, a beautiful woman invites you, whose date will you go to?

    Chapter 1072 Appointment to a battle, a beautiful woman invites you, whose appointment will you go to?


    The fat little Cheng Jinjin''s hairs stood on end in an instant.


    Looking at the newly recognized eldest brother in astonishment.


    I didn''t expect my eldest brother to be so brave. Facing the student union with arge number of people, he spoke so tough without showing any weakness.


    Seeing the opponent''s imposing manner, his palms were already squeezed into cold sweat, and he dared not speak.


    The other freshmen and old students who were watching from a distance were also full of astonishment. They didn''t expect there to be such a brave existence among the freshmen, who dared to hit the vice president of the student union in the face.


    "Boom!"


    A row of student union members wearing campus uniforms stared angrily, exuding a murderous aura, with a faint smell of blood. They were obviously not weak people who hang out on campus, but warriors who had experienced killing and blood. He took half a step back unconsciously, being intimidated.


    Xue Can''splexion was ashen, and he said coldly:


    "Boy, I''ll give you face."


    "Are you really showing no shame?"


    Luo Yu''s words were sharp, stabbing Xue Can''s heart like a knife.


    "If you think your face is valuable, you wouldn''te here and put your face on my feet just for less than one million points."


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and figures behind Xue Can stepped forward and shouted angrily:


    "Bold!"


    "How do you talk to the vice-chairman?"


    "Boy, are you crazy?"


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to these people, and didn''t even take a look at them. They were all a bunch of dog legs. It was enough to spray the owner of the dog. If you spray the dog together, it would be too cheap.


    At this time, Cheng Jinjin behind him showed a tangled look on his face, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    Obviously the enemy is strong and we are weak, but if he doesn''t speak at this time, he feels inappropriate.


    "What is the vice chairman?"


    "If your vice chairman is really that awesome, hurry up and give me the points you owe my boss."


    "Have the guts to open the market, but don''t have the guts to cash in?"


    Cheng Jinjin forcibly mustered up his courage, like firing a cannon, and finished all the words in one breath, feeling his back was soaked after speaking.


    The words of the little fat man directly raised the already strong smell of gunpowder to another level, as if it was about to explode at any time.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised, this little fat man looked timid, it would be nice if he dared to stand beside him, dare to speak?


    It''s really interesting.


    "Another desperate new student came?"


    "It seems that the prestige established by my student union is not enough. Any cat or dog dares to provoke."


    Xue Can stretched out his hand to stop it, and everyone behind him immediately shut their mouths.


    He looked at Luo Yu:


    "Before I came here, I was very optimistic about your talent, and I think that with such a talent, your heart will not be too weak."


    "But it seems that I was wrong. You are short-sighted, a stunned young man from a small ce, and you have never been beaten by society."


    "With this kind of heart, this way of being a person, even if you have some talent, so what, after all, you can''t go far."


    Luo Yu was about to open his mouth, when a passionate voice came from beside him, the little fat man seemed to have turned his fear into strength, and entered the rhythm:


    "My boss has acted all his life, why should you judge?"


    "I''m curious, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this." Xue Can frowned, looking at the little fat man next to Luo Yu.


    When the little fat man saw Xue Can''s eyes, it was like a domestic pig being stared at by a tiger in the jungle, his calves were trembling, and his limbs were sore and weak.


    For a while, he was speechless.


    "Ha ha."


    A sneer came out at this time.


    Luo Yu stood in front of the little fat man, and said: "It seems that Chairman Xue is not good at being a rascal, but he also doesn''t have a good brain. My man, of course, is the courage I gave him."


    After Luo Yu stood in front of him, the little fat man was like a drowning person who was suddenly rescued. He subconsciously wanted to take a deep breath, but he didn''t want to embarrass Luo Yu. The feeling is too strong, does the boss really not feel it?


    "I think I''ve already given you a lot of face, haven''t I." Xue Can said, "If it were another student, his current fate must be very miserable."


    "So Vice Chairman Xue just picks soft persimmons based on what people order?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The expressions of the freshmen and old students who were watching around changed slightly, and they felt uneasy. They were in the mood of eating melons, but now they feel that the student union is a little bullying.


    "The rough and vulgar people in the countryside will show their power of speech." Xue Can said impatiently: "Congrattions, my patience has been exhausted."


    "You have only two choices now, either, I will give you another 50,000 points, you join the student union, and we are all happy."


    "Either... hehe..."


    Xue Can didn''t say anything, but it was self-evident what the series of sneers meant.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "If you don''t spit out the points, even if your student union doesn''t find me, I will still trouble you with your student union."


    "What a big tone." Xue Can wasughed angrily: "You are a freshman, how can you dare to trouble my student union."


    "Yes, you have some talents, and it will take time to realize them. Besides, do you really think that there is no one in my student union?"


    "Boom!"


    Xue Can burst out the power of spiritual power and energy and blood in his body, and a peerless general dressed in golden armor, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and carrying a sky-shaking bow appeared, and there were many army souls looming behind him. Tang is by no means as simple as an ordinary ancient heroic spirit.


    However, this was just the beginning. Waves of yellow light rippled from Xue Can''s feet and spread in all directions. For a while, the surrounding yellow sand billowed, as if it had be another world. The air became hot, and the center of the world became Xue Can.


    "Domain?"


    "A third-rank powerhouse?"


    "Has Xue Can broken through to the third rank?"


    Little fatty Cheng Jinjin''s scalp was numb with shock, and the students around him were also dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Xue Can, who was rumored to have made a breakthrough, had already sessfullypleted it.


    Third-rank powerhouses have been reborn, possessing domains and being able to fly in the air, which is far beyond what ordinary warriors can match.


    All descriptions about warriors are below the third-rank warriors, who can rely on crowd tactics to defeat or even obliterate the opponent alive.


    Above the third rank, it is not useful to rely on crowd tactics, because the opponent can rely on the power of the domain to use for their own use, continuously replenishing spiritual power, ignoring group attacks, and multiplying theirbat power.


    "Boy, remember, it''s not that I can''t deal with you now, but I don''t want to deal with you. I hope you won''t be ungrateful."


    "Three days, I will give you three days, if you figure it out, then everything will be over."


    "If you can''t figure it out, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson myself."


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you are talented. There are many things about adults that you, a fledgling young man, can''t understand."


    After finishing speaking, Xue Can took a deep look at Luo Yu, turned around and left without dy.


    The people behind gave way to a way out, and then followed neatly.


    Among the crowd watching around, some were in low spirits, while some really broke into a cold sweat for Luo Yu, worried that he was really seriously injured by the punch of the angry Xue Can just now. It is really stepping into the ranks of the strong.


    "30,000 points plus 50,000 points is already very good, how can this freshman be dissatisfied."


    "Yes, I think Chairman Xue''s terms are already very good. If everyone is happy, why not do it."


    "The hearts of the people are not enough to swallow the elephant, it seems that this freshman is unable to walk after seeing more than 900,000 points."


    "You have to be able to get it, and spend it if you have the ability."


    "Even if he is talented, he can''t beat the student union by himself. After all, he is a young man, it''s too whimsical."


    "I bet three dayster, the news of this new student joining the student union will spread. No one can withstand this kind of psychological pressure. The impulse is only temporary."


    "Yeah, whoever was not full of enthusiasm when he first entered the society, didn''t he all lose to reality in the end."


    Luo Yu naturally heard the surrounding voices, but he was indifferent.


    Shaking his head slowly, he sighed.


    Others thought he regretted offending the student union so impulsively. In fact, he felt that Xue Can was too kind. He was pped in the face by his own words just now, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Sure enough, these days, even powerful, arrogant and unreasonable people are still afraid of powerful people.


    "Boss, are you really going to have a fight with the student union?" Cheng Jinjin asked cautiously.


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    "how?"


    "Scared."


    Cheng Jinjin nodded sincerely.


    "Scared! Of course I''m afraid. I didn''t expect that Xue Can has cultivated to the third rank. It''s too scary. Then how terrifying is their embryo-killing Chairman Qin?"


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to get involved." Luo Yu said.


    Cheng Jinjin shook his head.


    "Boss, my father said that I can be anything in my life, whether it is a cow or a horse or a dog, but I can''t be a fool or a boy."


    Luo Yu didn''t know whether tough or cry for a while, and could only reply: "Your father''s education method is quite special."


    "Hey." The little fat man smiled: "My father has been the son-inw of my mother''s family all his life, and he has made a good living as a cow and a horse, so he has a lot of experience."


    Can I hear this family matter? Luo Yu had weird eyes and patted the other person''s shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "Although I am still very scared, I will definitely live and die with the boss." Cheng Jinjin said firmly.


    Luo Yu squinted at him.


    "Don''t say it like you are dying generously. In fact, you also know that no matter how much the student union goes too far, it won''t kill you."


    "Hey, that''s true." Cheng Jinjin confessed honestly.


    Luo Yu reached out and straightened Cheng Jinjin''s messy cor.


    Let the other party be ttered.


    "You are very good, you can follow me in the future."


    "Thank you, Boss, I am willing to serve you at any time."


    "Okay, take me to find the vi, I''m not very familiar with the school." Luo Yu shook his head and said, as for Xue Can''s threat, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    The other party didn''t even know what existence he had provoked.


    "okay."


    Cheng Jinjin stepped forward quickly, helped Luo Yu carry the luggage, and led the way.


    Walking on the road to the campus, you can enjoy thendscape of the southern gardens inside the campus of Nuo University, and there is a characteristic on the campus, that is, the probability of encountering female college students is much higher than that of male warriors, wearing white training clothes, tied with youthful clothes A breathy high ponytail.


    There are also female warriors wearing campus short skirts, meat stockings, and white shoes. They are doing live webcasts, and they are fashionable with the times.


    Luo Yu sighed, in terms of the quality of beautiful women, Wuhan University in Sichuan Province really has nothing to say, the old man at home did not lie to him.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, passing through the spacious campus boulevard, rows of single-family vis surrounded by mountains and rivers came into view.


    The aura here is obviously stronger, much stronger than other areas.


    "Boss, this is the second vi that new students can live in." The little fat man looked enviously at the vi that rose from the ground in front of him. The courtyard was full of exotic flowers and nts of the new era, which were obviously carefully pruned by someone. Managed.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Let''s go?" The little fat man wondered if he heard it wrong: "Boss, don''t you just live here, where are you going?"


    "This ce is for you to live in." Luo Yu directly threw the vi key card given after the game to the little fat man at will.


    "What?"


    The little fat man became even more confused for a moment, and he was in a fog.


    "It''s not...it''s..."


    Luo Yu said: "Isn''t there still a first-ce vi vacant, take me there."


    The little fat man looked shocked:


    "But isn''t that the ce where only the number one can live?"


    "Is there anyone in front of me?" Luo Yu asked back.


    "There is no one." The little fat man responded dryly.


    "Then I am the number one?"


    "Ah, this..." The little fat man thinks there is nothing wrong with this logic, but he also thinks there is something wrong: "Boss, isn''t that dormitory reserved for the God who didn''t show up? We upy it, and what if the God..."


    "I''m going to stop, let him be unconvinced and punish me." Luo Yu waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The little fat man has a big mouth.


    I really want to ask, is it really okay if we are so arrogant?


    That is the Son of God.


    But a qualified follower, who knows when to speak and when not to speak, obediently led Luo Yu over.


    After all, it is the first vi to live in. It is far more magnificent and luxurious than the one just now. There are three luxury supercars parked in the garage. The keys are on the garage tform for the owner to drive freely.


    "Hiss��"


    The little fat man has no confidence in his mentality.


    First he offended the president of the student union, and now he ignores the majesty of the Son of God. The boss he follows is simplywless and suddenly messed up.


    "Are you scared?" Luo Yu asked.


    The little fat man watched Luo Yu raise his hand and violently opened the door of the vi, and broke in directly. The key card was saved, and his heart trembled.


    "I''m afraid, but it feels a little...exciting!"


    "Okay, let''s go live in your second vi." Luo Yu issued an order to evict the guest.


    When the little fat man walked out of the vi with the room card in hand, his head was buzzing. It felt like a dream.


    What kind of big brother did he follow? His every move was too scary, making it hard for the heart to bear.


    All the toiletries in the vi are ready, and the aura is even more intense, almost to the point of atomization.


    Luo Yu had just finished taking a shower when he heard his phone vibrate.


    After connecting, the voice of sister Yu who felt aggrieved and resentful came from the other side.


    "Mr. Luo, didn''t you start school today? Why didn''t youe?"


    Luo Yu was speechless, I almost killed the school, you said I didn''te up?


    "I''ming."


    "What, you''re here?" The voice of Yujie on the other end of the phone was obviously higher: "I waited for you at the Sichuan Provincial Airport for a day and a night, but I didn''t see you get off the ne."


    "Are you in Sichuan Province?" Luo Yu was surprised, the other party was Qin Lan.


    Qin Lan said: "Jia Lan and I nned to give you a surprise. We flew to Sichuan Province one day in advance and waited for you at the airport, but we didn''t arrive after waiting for a whole day."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu coughed, "That... don''t you know that my family has a private fighter jet..."


    At the airport, there was ady in ck silk business attire, and a yful girl Jin in a Lolita outfit with light makeup, white silk knee socks, and her mentality copsed...

 Chapter 1073: Big and small beauties, dont want your boyfriend to misunderstand you!

    Chapter 1073 Big and small beauties, I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand!


    Arge and a small beauties stood there at the airport.


    His expression copsed.


    The two of them flew to Sichuan Provincial Airport one day in advance, just to surprise the man and prepare to pick him up from the ne.


    As a result, the man flew directly to school in a private fighter jet?


    Wearing white silk stockings and a **** loli costume, the little beauty Jin ttened her red lips: "Sure enough, does poverty limit our sisters'' imagination?"


    Qin Lan snorted and said to Luo Yu on the phone: "Since you have already arrived at school, Lan and I will buy return tickets and go back."


    Luo Yu is not a fool, of course he can tell that this is irony.


    If he really let the two girls go back, then how low is his EQ.


    "Don''t go back, I''ll pick you up right away." Luo Yu said, "I''m not familiar with Sichuan Province, so let''s go shopping together."


    "Hmph! Who wants to go shopping with you." Qin Lan pursed her red lips. In fact, her heart was already moved, but she still said arrogantly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a weak voice came from beside her.


    "I will apany you."


    "It''s better for our Lan, it doesn''t hurt in vain, I''ll be there soon." Luo Yu chuckled, picked up the car keys and walked into the garage.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Lan looked at the little beauty next to her with hatred.


    "Lan, look at your unbelievable appearance!"


    "Did you see the man''s legs go weak?"


    Jin corrected aggrievedly: "It''s not that the man''s legs are weak, it''s that he can''t stand straight when he sees Mr. Luo''s legs."


    "What are you talking about!" Qin Lan gritted her silver teeth: "What are you talking about? It''s so useless."


    "Isn''t he just a man!"


    Jia Lan looked at Qin Lan anxiously, and said, "Sister Qin Lan, didn''t you also fly all the way to Sichuan Province for a man, ready to pick you up?"


    Qin Lan''s breathing was stagnant, and her expression froze.


    Quickly stretched out a pair of jade hands to pinch Jin''s fair neck: "Okay, you girl, you have begun to learn to mock your sister Lan, haven''t you?"


    "No, no." Jia Lan dodged back: "I''m just telling the truth."


    The beautiful beauties from the two countries are fighting here, which really attracts a lot of attention. Many men who go out with their girlfriends can''t help but secretly nce in this direction, reluctant to move their eyes away until they hear The girlfriend''s cold snort came back to her senses.


    "Lan, let''s go to the door." After waiting for a while, Qin Lan said.


    "Um?"


    "The exit area here is too big, let''s go to the door, Mr. Luo will see us as soon as hees in." Qin Lan exined.


    "Oh-"


    Jin made a long note, and blinked her beautiful eyes at Heisi Yujie.


    After they walked to the door, they looked forward to it and looked at the takeaway through the ss.


    "Hello, may I bother you?"


    Suddenly, a maic male voice came from the side.


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan turned their heads, and saw a middle-aged man with his hairbed back, wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a mature temperament, wearing a Hercules watch on his wrist, and a standard sessful person''s suit, looking at them gently.


    Qin Lan pulled Jin back and frowned.


    "We don''t seem to know you"


    The middle-aged man said politely: "I was the one who was abrupt. I saw that you two have a good temperament, so I couldn''t help but want toe up and get acquainted. I don''t know if you two would like to..."


    Jia Lan shook her head, interrupted directly, and simply said: "I don''t want to."


    The middle-aged man was stunned, he didn''t expect to be rejected so decisively.


    He thinks he has some good looks and temperament, and now he has achieved a little bit. He can be regarded as a standard diamond king. He logically strikes up two young women, and there will be no problem adding a contact information, but he is deted as soon as hees up.


    "I don''t know what I did wrong, did I offend you two? Or..." He was a little unwilling, becausepared with those women he had been with before, the temperament and appearance of these two beauties are notparable to those of rouge and vulgar fans , can be called the best.


    Qin Lan said that she also runs apany, so she still has a good eye for people.


    Just now I thought this man seemed very polite.


    But now she and Jia Lan have made it clear that they don''t want to talk to this man. This guy hasn''t left immediately, which is enough to show politeness, but probably not much.


    "We are waiting for our boyfriend. If my boyfriend sees you, he will be jealous." Qin Lan showed an indifferent demeanor, rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    After being rejected by Sister Heisi Yu, the middle-aged man''s self-esteem seemed to be hurt. He didn''t want to swallow the bitter fruit of failing to strike up a conversation like this. How about having a boyfriend? Seeing that these two beauties are not very old, the boyfriend probably That''s a student boy.


    He has no money, no power, and immature mind. How can hepare with a sessful uncle like him.


    "It''s just to make friends. I happen to have some connections in Sichuan Province. In the future, you or your little boyfriend can take care of you when you have difficulties. I believe that your two boyfriends will not be jealous. I guess only young boys like to be jealous casually."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s faces became uneasy.


    Based on his self-cultivation just now, although he hated this man, it was hard to express it. Now he has been pestered repeatedly, and he can''t hold back anymore.


    Qin Lan said: "It doesn''t matter whether my boyfriend is jealous or not. The important thing is that I don''t want my boyfriend to be jealous. I care about his thoughts, so please stay away from our sisters."


    The middle-aged man looked embarrassed. He didn''t expect that the way he used to deal with little girls waspletely useless now.


    "You''re so annoying, we don''t know you, why are you flirting here." Jia Lan was unceremonious in speaking, and directly killed people.


    "Sorry for disturbing you two." The middle-aged man maintained his courtesy, bowed and apologized, and then left quickly, with a cold look in his eyes.


    ��


    "The two beauties are waiting for someone."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan had just been quiet for a while, when a strange man''s voice came from beside them.


    "I''m waiting for my boyfriend, please stay away from us." After gaining an experience, Qin Lan firmly refused.


    "Tsk tsk, such a beautiful woman has a boyfriend. I don''t know which man is so lucky. It''s a pity." The man continued to speak.


    Qin Lan turned her head and saw an ordinary young face with a cold expression.


    "Please leave, I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand."


    The young manughed, and his voice suddenly changed.


    "Xiao Lan, when did you have a boyfriend, why didn''t I know?"


    The two girls, Qin Lan and Jia Lan, who were originally impatient, were stunned for a moment when they heard the familiar voice, and looked at the young man hesitantly.


    The young man was Luo Yu, and said: "Don''t be surprised, I''ve changed my appearance, and the tree is so big that it attracts the wind. There are too many people abroad who want to kill me, and there is no harm in keeping a low profile."


    "Really Mr. Luo?" Qin Lan and Jia Lan looked at each other with joy.


    "By the way, you haven''t said yet, when did you have a boyfriend." Luo Yu asked.


    Qin Lan''s cheeks blushed suddenly, and she looked like a Bingshan Yujie just now, but now she was shy, her ck silk legs were all put together, and she stood back and forth.


    Finally, it was Jia Lan who made a rescue: "A middle-aged man came to harass us just now, and Sister Lan said that we have a boyfriend and drove him away."


    "Tsk, my woman is also missed?" Luo Yu nced around: "Where is that old man, let me see who is so cheap."


    "Let''s go, I can''t get along with that kind of person." Jia Lan shook her head, subconsciously wanting to throw herself into Luo Yu''s arms, but seeing the strange face and Qin Lan beside her, she was really embarrassed.


    Luo Yu said in a low voice: "When the three of us get together aler, I will remove the disguise, and this face was made by me casually, and no one imitated it."


    "Mr. Luo is as caring as ever." Qin Lan smiled knowingly.


    "Let''s go, two beauties, I''ll cleanse you up." Luo Yu took the initiative to step forward, and a gentleman raised the salute of the two women.


    "We were the first to arrive, but you picked us up." Qin Lan med.


    Two women and one man walked out of the pick-up hall and headed to the parking lot.


    Didn''t notice a pair of cold eyes staring at them in the distance.


    "Wow, so handsome."


    Jia Lan saw the exaggerated and dynamic gorgeous red supercar in the parking lot, her cherry lips parted slightly.


    Qin Lan said speechlessly:


    "Mr. Luo, is this what you mean by being low-key?"


    "On the first day you came here, you directly bought yourself a global limited edition supercar?"


    "Ahem." Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s from the school. I have nothing to do with the rain."


    "The school is so proud?" Qin Lan expressed doubts.


    "The school held a new student challenge in the middle of the night, and the first ce will be treated like this."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan were silent, watching Luo Yu talk about taking the first name of a new student as if it was a trivial matter, and didn''t know how to respond.


    Pretentious?


    Do not.


    Based on their understanding of Luo Yu, the men may not really regard this kind of thing as a big deal.


    May not be as important as eating and sleeping.


    "Let''s go! I''ll take you to find a ce to have a big meal first, and Mr. Luo will pay for tonight''s consumption."


    On the following day, Luo Yu apanied the two girls to a special restaurant in Sichuan Province, and then went to the Baotianli Hotel to open two double rooms with sea view. After finishing the salute, they went shopping. Dim down.


    On the bustling street, Luo Yu is walking in the middle. On the left is Qin Lan, a ck silk royal sister with coiled long hair, who is wearing high-heeled shoes with red bottom and ck edges, **** and hot. On the right is wearing double ponytails, wearing white socks, loli The tower''s beautiful girl Jin.


    Luo Yu secretly held Jin''s little hand with her big hand, causing Jin to purse her lips in embarrassment, but dared not speak.


    Thebination of these three people directly envied others.


    They really couldn''t understand where they lost, why this kid hugged him left and right, he was not handsome.


    Guess it must be the charm of money.


    Luo Yu led the two girls talking andughing, gradually walked out of the street, and came to a small alley.


    "It''s a dead end ahead, Mr. Luo." Qin Lan said strangely, not understanding why Luo Yu brought them here on purpose.


    "It is indeed a dead end, but it is not our dead end." Luo Yu pointed out.


    "Huh?" Jia Lan was confused.


    Luo Yu secretly let go of Jia Lan''s hand, turned around from the alley, and looked back.


    I don��t know when six men in casual clothes surrounded them. Themon feature is that they are not too tall, blocking the way to exit the alley.


    Sister Qin Lan immediately sensed something was wrong.


    But there was no sound.


    Because they believed in Luo Yu very much, since the man dared to take the two of them to a ce where no one was on purpose, it showed that he had the confidence to deal with the problem.


    "Boy, leave them behind, you can go."


    The six casually dressed men each drew a short knife from their waists, bared their teeth and showed a fierce look, as if they were vicious hooligans.


    Luo Yu smiled:


    "It turned out to be six punks."


    "You are already surrounded by me, put down your wallet, otherwise no one will be able to leave."


    One of the men licked the cut.


    "You boy, don''t you think the brothers are joking with you?"


    "If you are about to die, you still pretend to be aggressive. If you don''t leave, you will stay here forever."


    "I''ll stay, can I let my two girlfriends leave here?" Luo Yu asked.


    "You''re an ass, you stay." The man grinned grinningly: "These two beauties gave you such a waste, it''s simply reckless."


    Luo Yu shook his head, a golden light shed across his eyes.


    He could almost see the color of the men''s underwear in front of him.


    "Six fourth- and fifth-rank warriors came out to pretend to be punks. It''s really hard for you."


    "Followed us all afternoon, what is the purpose, tell me."


    Qin Lan and Jia Lan''s delicate bodies were startled, they didn''t expect the six hooligans who looked like punks to be such powerful warriors.


    If it is really the fourth rank, then it is already considered not weak, and it can be regarded as a powerful party in a small city.


    After the details were revealed, the frivolous looks on the six men''s faces that belonged to gangsters disappeared immediately, revealing the coldness of a killer.


    "Boy, how did you find out?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him."


    Luo Yu looked up at the corner behind them.


    "Let the people behind you get out."


    "Is it okay to hide your head and show your tail like being a turtle?"


    The six of them turned their heads together and looked in the same direction.


    The shadows squirmed, and a middle-aged man appeared, staring and scolding: "You six idiots, just like this, you just look at it?"


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared, Sister Qin Lan''splexion changed.


    "It''s you?"


    "Know?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "This is the old man who came to disturb us before." Jia Lan said.


    Luo Yu yed with taste: "I thought they came looking for me, but I didn''t expect that they came after my woman, but it seems that there is no difference, both of them should be damned."


    "Boy, who are you?" The middle-aged man looked gloomy.


    His n was to send six of his men to act as gangsters, and then intimidate this ordinary, at most a rich second-generation young man who abandoned his girlfriend and ran away. There is a story.


    As a result, the script did not go ording to his n at all. This seemingly ordinary and useless young man actually saw through the strength of his subordinates?


    Even he was found out.


    "I''m your father." Luo Yu guarded the two girls behind him, and when he saw the right moment, he made a decisive move, which caught him by surprise.


    "Baga, how dare you take the initiative?"


    The middle-aged man''s n failed, and when he was annoyed, he was determined to keep all three of them herepletely.


    The strength of his subordinates cannot be exposed to others.


    The seven men stepped up together, picked up the dagger, melted into the shadows, and stabbed Xiang Luo Yu.


    "Eastern Ninjutsu?"


    "Little Devil?"


    Luo Yu''s murderous intent suddenly rose sharply. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and summoned the Zhuxian Sword, and the surrounding murderous aura boiled...

 Chapter 1074: Cast yourself into the trap! The scene of the societys death, the Shura field! !

    Chapter 1074 Throw yourself into the trap! The scene of the society''s death, the Shura field!


    Luo Yu heard that the other party was in a rage, and came out with a Japanese ent, his gaze became particrly sharp, and he called Zhu Xian directly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a martial artist, and you can see our details, so I will keep you."


    "Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, **** has no way to break in, court death!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, holding a dagger and leading six of his men into the shadows, and killed them.


    Qin Lan took Jin back and retreated. Although she was nervous, she bit her red lips and restrained herself. She didn''t cry out for help, fearing that Luo Yu would be distracted during the battle.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The seven of them were constantly dancing in the shadows, like assassins in the dark, aiming all their murderous intentions at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu sneered, held Zhu Xian, and handed it out diagonally forward.


    "Puchi!"


    The sound of a sharp weapon sinking into flesh and blood sounded, and blood sshed out. A short man appeared, looking down at the long sword piercing through his lower abdomen in disbelief, and then at Luo Yu. He couldn''t figure out how the other party could see through his stealth ninjutsu.


    In other people''s eyes, this man seemed to bump into Luo Yu''s sword on his own initiative, as if he was about to touch porcin.


    "It''s just a rat who hides his head and shows his tail."


    Luo Yu quickly pulled out Zhu Xian, and casually sent out several sword moves towards the surrounding void.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    After a series of sounds, the sound of gold and iron nging continued to be heard, and the swordsmanship was perfectly integrated, all the gaps were blocked, and the whole body was firmly protected.


    The other six people were shocked and were repelled back.


    The middle-aged man looked down at the dagger in his hand that was trembling, and looked up at Luo Yu in disbelief. He never expected that a young man who looked ordinary could be so violent, it was simply outrageous.


    "who are you?"


    "A young man who can stop so many fourth-rank and fifth-rank masters from joining forces will definitely not be an unknown person in Daxia!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, there is nothing to talk about about Xiao Ye and Gou Ri."


    Luo Yu raised his sword and went up, there was still room formunication with people, and there was nothing to talk about with animals that were not as good as pigs and dogs.


    "idiot!"


    "I''m going to do my best to kill this genius quickly. We will definitely not lose in this wave."


    The middle-aged man looked angry and looked at Luo Yu cruelly. At the same time, he added in his heart that he could still get two naughty beauties. This wave is definitely not a loss.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Luo Yu rushing over, the eyes of these short men were about to burst into mes.


    "Not only do you not escape, but you dare to fight back?"


    "Who gave you courage."


    "Then die!"


    A roar sounded in an instant, and ancient heroic spirits appeared behind them, including three-headed pythons covered in patterns, generals wearing Japanese-style armor, and onmyojis in kimonos, surrounded by strange shikigami.


    Theyunched an attack together, intending to make a quick decision while no one is paying attention to this side.


    The two daughters of Qin Lan in the back pursed their cherry lips firmly, and the worry on Luo Yu''s pretty face was visible to the naked eye. After all, each of them looked powerful and menacing, and they were definitely not good-natured, and they were obviously aimed at them , I feel bad.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic when he saw this scene, but the corners of his mouth rose up instead.


    "Tsk."


    "They don''t look like ordinary little devils, so it''s fun to kill them."


    He didn''t activate the murderous aura of the Zhuxian Sword, but instead summoned the ancient heroic spirit instantly.


    The emperor''s aura swirled and swept the entire alley in an instant.


    A tall man wearing the ck Dragon Emperor Robe, intimidating all directions, appeared, wearing the Emperor Sword around his waist, and holding this jade seal in his hand.


    "Ancestor Dragon!"


    "Ying Zheng."


    Human spirit merged into one in an instant, Luo Yu''s figure coincided with that of Zulong Yingzheng, and his power soared in an instant.


    At this time, he flipped his hands and put away Zhu Xian, and smashed the jade seal in his hand forward.


    "Boom��"


    "If you are ordered by heaven, you will live forever."


    The purple-gold air of the emperor circted, carrying a majestic momentum that was as heavy as a thousand pounds, and smashed extremely.


    The six mighty ninjas, in front of Luo Yu at this moment, were like a loach in the mud seeing a real dragon, trembling all over, and their pupils shrunk to the size of a needle''s eye.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could this guy be so strong."


    The middle-aged man retreated before the battle, and suddenly urged his spiritual power in the air to stop his figure, and fled desperately out of the alley.


    But the other five great ninjas couldn''t retreat in time. All the ancient heroic spirits were first crushed by the jade seal, and then they vomited blood wildly, as if a mountain fell from the top of their heads, and fell straight from the sky abruptly, kneeling on the ground. Instant kneeling broken.


    Painful wailing came out, blood flowed down the knees to the ground, and overflowed from the pit.


    "Want to go?"


    Luo Yu said disdainfully, stepped on his foot, and disappeared in ce in an instant with a reckless imperial aura.


    Beyond the middle-aged man, he suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley,nded on his chest, and kicked him back alive.


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones shattering sounded out of thin air, followed by the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    The battlested from the beginning to the end, but within tens of breaths, Luo Yu stood there intact, and walked back to the inside of the alley under thest rays of the setting sun.


    A ninja was stabbed to the bone, lying on the ground already dead.


    The other six people knelt on the ground, trembling all over, and the leading middle-aged man knelt on the ground like a dead dog, his eyes full of disbelief and fear.


    He didn''t expect it, really didn''t expect it.


    It was just a momentary lust, wanting to act in a y, scare away men, and deceive the hearts of two little beauties.


    He is a top spy sent by Japan, the purpose is to investigate the specific situation of the Son of God, and finally invite a stronger person to carry out a precise assassination. It is so easy for him to deal with a young man with such strength and means to fool two women.


    As a result, the final oue waspletely beyond his expectations.


    The strength is instantly seen through, and the acting is instantly punctured. In front of this seemingly ordinary young man, everything seems to be invisible.


    The strength was seen through, and even the identity of the Dongying people was discovered.


    Who would have imagined that he was just trying to pick up two girls at first.


    "you you��"


    The middle-aged man''s lips were trembling, and he looked weak on the surface, but he was actually gathering strength behind his back, and pulled out the poisonous powder hidden in his waist.


    "To shut up."


    Luo Yu didn''t hide the disgust in his eyes, and kicked him in the face, his facial bones were shattered instantly, his teeth were broken, and the back of his head hit the ground, hitting the ground.


    Even if it is a powerful fourth-rank warrior, at this time, there is still a vent, not much intake.


    He ignored the dog and walked towards Sister Qin Lan.


    "It''s all right."


    "The scene was too brutal and scared you."


    Jia Lan blinked her beautiful eyes, showing admiration, "No, it''s not a pity for these people to die. If it wasn''t for misestimating your strength, if you were an ordinary person, you might suffer disaster today."


    "Yes." Thinking of this, Qin Lan felt a sense of joy: "I guess they wouldn''t have thought of it even if they were killed. You gave me such a big surprise."


    "Tsk, I thought you two would be afraid." Luo Yu shrugged, feeling relieved.


    After all, the two women are not warriors, and he doesn''t know what kind of endurance he has in his heart, but it is obvious that he is worrying too much.


    "We are worried about you, but it seems that our worry is a bit unnecessary." Qin Lan curled her ruddy lips.


    "It was really handsome just now." Jin said excitedly.


    "Look at your nympho."


    Qin Lan said with a look of disgust, but when he recalled Luo Yu''s domineering attack just now, and the posture of crushing the opponent forcefully, he also felt palpitations.


    Luo Yu pointed to a group of seven warriors who had suffered heavy casualties, and asked, "You two know them?"


    Jin shook her head.


    "I don''t know, only this leading middle-aged warrior is the one who approached me and Sister Lan at the airport before."


    Qin Lan couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    "At the beginning, I felt that there was something wrong with this guy''s appearance and failure. It really wasn''t a good thing."


    "If it''s an ordinary woman, I''m afraid she will be eaten to death by him."


    Luo Yu nodded, feeling that the two girls didn''t know much.


    began to use means to interrogate these people.


    "What are you doing in Daxia?" Luo Yu asked.


    "We are here to spy on information." One of the Dongying warriors knelt on the ground and responded honestly.


    Being dishonest is not enough. Three of them would rather die than surrender, and they were already kicked to death by Luo Yu. This scene was too **** and was not seen by Qin Lan''s two daughters. Luo Yu had already asked them to turn their backs in advance.


    "What information is spying on?"


    "Information says that Daxia Shenzi has entered the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province. Let''s investigate his specific situation, and finally invite a real first-rank ninja to assassinate him."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu smiled, thinking it was a coincidence: "Then you all found some useful information about the Son of God."


    "Boss just got off the ne today, so I haven''t had time to investigate yet." Dongying Warrior pointed to the middle-aged man lying on the ground in a panic.


    "Okay, tell me why you came to trouble us?"


    After listening to the ninja''s confession, Luo Yu and Qin Lan, who were behind their backs, all had strange expressions on their faces.


    "So you are just pretending to be punks, scaring me away, and then let your boss appear in time to y the role of a hero saving the beauty?" Luo Yu was speechless for a while.


    The Dongying warriors who are still alive also have ugly faces, and they are already cursing their mothers in their hearts.


    Originally everyone was lurking here and doing well, but youe here to not do business, what kind of girls are you, and you will be killed by everyone.


    The middle-aged man was also extremely wronged.


    It is reasonable to say that his n to pick up girls is perfect, and if the third-rank strong man does note out, he is going to settle for these two beauties today, who can stop him.


    It turned out that this ordinary-looking kid directly knelt down to them.


    Luo Yu looked at the Japanese ninjas whose mentality had copsed, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    "With you trash, you are not afraid of being discovered when youe out to investigate the Son of God?"


    The middle-aged man said unconvinced: "If it weren''t for a guy like you who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, our lurking has no loopholes, and the son of God is young and inexperienced, how could he find us."


    "Oh, do you know what the Son of God looks like?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Just kidding, how could we not know..." The middle-aged man coughed up blood, as if he felt that it was only because of a momentary negligence that he ended up in such a situation, and he was unwilling.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and wiped his face, revealing a shockingly handsome face, the aura of a banishment seemed to brighten the entire shadowed alley.


    When seeing Luo Yu''s appearance, the living Japanese ninja''s heart twitched suddenly, his scalp was numb, and the goosebumps on his body were all up.


    "You...you are..." The middle-aged man''s head mmed, his face turned pale with shock, as if he was dumb.


    Luo Yu said with a yful smile: "You found me precisely when you got off the ne. Should I say that you have outstanding abilities, or not?"


    "You are the Son of God!!" The middle-aged man''s voice was sharp, his eyes full of fear: "Your strength...how could it be stronger than the legends."


    The faces of the other ninjas turned pale, and they didn''t expect that they really won the jackpot this time.


    They didn''t go on the good road to the sky, they ran to the alleys to seek their own death.


    I wish I could cut the middle-aged man into pieces.


    Precise death.


    "Surprise is not a surprise, meaning is not a surprise."


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face looked so ironic in the eyes of Dongying Ninja, who felt that he was a real clown.


    The middle-aged man stared wide-eyed.


    My heart was ashamed, and I couldn''t say a word.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be lonely when you go down, and soon I will send your so-called Great God Amaterasu back to the west together."


    "Falling!"


    In the alley, a cold light rises, and the sword energy is vertical and horizontal.


    When Luo Yu walked out of the alley with the two women as if nothing had happened, the corpses of seven Japanese warriorsy in disarray inside, dying with regret.


    "Crooked, Chenlong, here are a few dogs who are living a good life, you take someone to deal with it."


    Luo Yu had just finished calling Chenlong, and was about to spend time with Qin Lan and Jia Lan, when a call came in on his cell phone.


    "Benefactor, where are you at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province? My mother and I happened to be traveling here in Sichuan Province. We wanted toe and see you by the way."


    The soft girl''s voice sounded on the other side of the phone, and Luo Yu stared.


    What the hell?


    Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter are here too?


    God,e here to travel, do you think I will believe this kind of nonsense, I am clearly here to find me.


    Repay a favor from a thousand miles or send a cannon a thousand miles away.


    "It''s inconvenient for me now." Luo Yu politely refused, what a joke, now there are two women by her side.


    Bring Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter, isn''t that another Shura field?


    "What is your benefactor busy with?" Xiao Wu''s voice was a little lost, feeling aggrieved.


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, this question is really difficult to answer, there are two beauties beside him watching him on the phone.


    "I''m out with my friends to do some errands."


    "I''m going to do some business, Brother Yu, look at the second floor of the hotel behind." Xiao Wu said.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu''s hair stood on end, it couldn''t be, it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    He turned around stiffly, and saw that there was really a "Shu Jingxiang" hot pot restaurant behind him. At the window on the second floor, a pure and charming girl with a high ponytail was blinking a pair of pink eyes, watching from a distance. he.


    To be precise, he watched him stand with the ck silk sister and the white silk little beauty beside him, making intimate movements.


    Damn it!


    Such a coincidence?


    Luo Yu''s head was buzzing.


    He had some doubts whether the mother and daughter were following him, but he had no evidence.


    It wasn''t just Xiao Wu who was waving at him, but a familiar beauty in a golden long dress leaned against the ss next to him, full of extravagance, grace and luxury, isn''t it Bibi Dong?


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Luo." The two girls, Jin and Lan, saw Luo Yu''s strange state.


    Luo Yu forced a smile, and personally experienced what social death is.


    pointed to the window.


    "You look at the top?"

 Chapter 1075: Escape from the Shura field, powerful replicating ability!

    Chapter 1075 Escape from the Shura field, powerful reproduction ability!


    The second floor of the hot pot restaurant.


    Crowded, the business of the store is booming, the heat of the hot pot is rising continuously, and the red butter hot pot is constantly gurgling, which whets the appetite.


    However, Luo Yu has no appetite now, and his brain is buzzing.


    Sitting opposite Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter, they were looking at him with smiles, making him feel hairy. Qin Lan and Jia Lan beside them were also sitting there a little awkwardly.


    He didn''t want toe up at first, but he was caught by someone, and he seemed even more guilty if he didn''te up.


    "Benefactor, I asked my daughter to contact you. Didn''t you say that you were apanying a friend on business?" Bibi Dong said with a sweet smile, but the surrounding temperature dropped significantly.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu quickly cleared up his mood and responded:


    "Jin and the others want to buy something here. They are unfamiliar with the ce. I will apany them. It will be safer."


    "Be safer?" Bibidong smiled and said, "What danger can there be in the capital of Sichuan Province?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Before I met you, I just dealt with seven little devils from Dongpu. I''m afraid my men are collecting their bodies now."


    "This?"


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu stared at each other.


    "Is it really dangerous?"


    "Yes, if Mr. Luo wasn''t there, my sister and I would have fallen into the wrong hands." Qin Lan said fearfully, without making any gestures. In fact, if Luo Yu wasn''t there, I''m afraid their fate would definitely end. It won''t be good.


    "My younger sister is shocked, this meal, let''s treat it as my shocking for my younger sister." Bibi Dong put away her stance of provoking a teacher, her voice was a little soft.


    Ordered the waiter to serve the food, and asked Qin Lan and the two girls if there was anything they wanted to eat. As for Luo Yu, it seemed that she was ignored by her jealousy.


    This made Luo Yu a little confused.


    Logically speaking, he has not yet confirmed any rtionship with Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, so why is the other party so jealous, as if he is taking care of his own wife.


    Of course the point of the question is not here.


    The important thing is that he was a little guilty. He really felt the tension of picking up girls outside, then lying to his wife, and finally being caught by his wife.


    what''s going on?


    Looking at the happy meal now, without the feeling of tension just now, Luo Yu let out a long sigh of relief.


    I can''t help but feel grateful to the seven little devils. If it weren''t for you guys who are so desperate toe to the door, I''m afraid I''d lose my skin if I didn''t die in today''s Shura field.


    When the waiter was serving the dishes, even with good professionalism, his eyes couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The women at this table are as beautiful as angels, with different temperaments, and they can be called rare beauties.


    The handsome man was even more messed up, which made the waitress''s heart thump. It wasn''t that she deliberately had any thoughts, but that she couldn''t control her temptation when she saw beautiful things.


    In fact, Luo Yu''s appearance is against the sky, coupled with the practice of the unique knowledge taught by Lao Tzu, absorbing the origin of all gods, and making up for himself with the strengths of all the masters, his temperament bes more and more transcendent.


    Coming out of the hot pot restaurant, Luo Yu didn''t n to change his appearance again, but kept using his original appearance.


    When you get along with your own woman, there is no need to disguise yourself.


    If any cat or dog lurking outside the country sprang out on the street, just kill him. His current strength can be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Absolutely cannot be calcted ording to the training speed of ordinary warriors.


    With two ancient heroic spirits, the cultivation speed is twice as fast as that of ordinary warriors. He has hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits, absorbing the aura of the surrounding world all the time. It can be imagined how many times faster than ordinary warriors.


    Even Luo Yu himself is often shocked by his own cultivation speed.


    Is this the cultivation speed that a human being should have?


    "Tread��"


    A man and four women are walking on the busiest street in the capital of Sichuan Province. The man is iparably handsome, while the woman is as beautiful as a fairy, enchanting and hot, directly forming a street bombing effect, attracting countless eyes.


    It��s fine if you just walk.


    I can see these four rare beauties who seem to be stealing the position next to the man secretly, which has caused the shock and horror of countless men. Of course, the most are envy and jealousy, but in After paying attention to Luo Yu''s appearance, they all felt a little ashamed.


    "Aren''t you mother and daughter doing small business in Dajing? Why did you suddenly go to Sichuan Province?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bibi Dong said: "My daughter wanted toe out to y, and I thought you were right here. We haven''t been here yet, so we closed the store and brought my daughter here."


    "I didn''t expect to meet you shopping with two younger sisters by such a coincidence."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, and he started a topic casually, just to avoid talking about bad things, but ended up talking here again.


    "It''s a coincidence..."


    Xiao Wu peeked secretly.


    would use her as an excuse.


    Why did shee out to y? It was simply that Bibidong wanted to see Luo Yu, of course... she also wanted to.


    "It''s gettingte, Mr. Luo, let''s **** Xiaowu''s mother and daughter back, it might not be safe for them to go back by themselves." Qin Lan looked at the dark sky, where the bewitching red moon hangs high, exuding an evil light .


    As the cultivation base improved, Luo Yu faintly felt that the light emitted by the red moon was not right, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, and always felt a feeling of disgust.


    Bibi Dong''s eyes shed, as if she had seen through Qin Lan''s careful thoughts.


    The more you let her go, the less likely he is to go.


    "Where does Miss Lan live? To be honest, my daughter and I came out in a hurry and haven''t found a suitable hotel yet."


    "Why don''t we live together, just have apanion."


    Qin Lan''s first reaction was to veto it.


    Just kidding, the mother and daughter obviously "had evil intentions" towards Mr. Luo, how could she give them a chance to get closer.


    Just about to speak, Jin nodded and said:


    "Okay, okay, we live together, and we happen to have a care for each other."


    "It feels like the capital of Sichuan Province is not that safe."


    Qin Lan''s head hurts and she wailes in her heart.


    Pig teammates!


    This wave, this wave is called leading wolves into the house.


    You girl, wait until the man is snatched away, and it will be toote to regret it.


    "Then let''s go together." Xiao Wu echoed.


    Seeing that the four women settled down to live in the same hotel after a few words, Luo Yu felt helpless, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The original n was to have a good taste of the ck silk royal sister Qin Lan and the white stockings, the girl Jin dressed as Lolita tonight.


    Now the n is exhausted.


    Three women in one y, there are four women in total. If you want to make trouble, you will easily get angry.


    He had to figure out a way.


    Anyway, he knows the taste of the marrow, and he is determined to eat a piece of meat tonight.


    God can��t stop him when hees, so he blows him up.


    Because the sports car can''t hold so many people, the remaining space is not suitable for anyone, so Luo Yu drives to the hotel by himself, while the four girls take a taxi together.


    Arriving downstairs, Luo Yu took the initiative to pay and opened two more rooms for Xiao Wu''s mother and daughter.


    "Well, I won''t go upstairs, you go up."


    "Huh?" The four girls spoke at the same time.


    Luo Yu scratched his head.


    "I still have something to do at the school. I have to go back to live tonight, so I won''t be here with you."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back." Xiao Wu pursed her red lips.


    Jia Lan also had a look of disappointment, with reluctance in her beautiful eyes.


    Bibi Dong was a little suspicious, as if she sensed something unusual.


    "Isn''t this just the beginning of school? There are many things in school. If I have time tomorrow, I wille out to y with you." Luo Yu said with a smile, not letting the four girls see what he was thinking.


    "Alright then." Xiao Wu reluctantly said.


    "I''ll see Mr. Luo tomorrow." Qin Lan stood with two beautiful ck silk legs crossed. In fact, after waiting all day today, shopping and eating, her legs were already sore.


    Under the eyes of the four girls, Luo Yu drove the supercar, followed the direction of the school, mmed the elerator, sprayed mes, dragged the tail mes, and galloped away.


    After Luo Yu left, the four girls naturally stopped getting together, and went back to their own rooms to take a bath and rest.


    The night gradually darkened, and dark clouds floated from the sky, covering the hazy red moonlight.


    Between the dark buildings, a tall and straight figure shuttled back and forth.


    Light as a swallow, he shuttled directly to the roof of the towering hotel building between steps, quietly pried open the chain, and walked down the stairs.


    The light from the stairs illuminated the figure''s features.


    With a handsome face like a banished fairy, with a wicked and charming smile drawn on the corner of his mouth, it is Luo Yu who has gone and returned.


    He picked up his phone, sent a text message to the woman, and then sat on the walking stairs and waited.


    Because everyone in the hotel used the elevator, no one passed by the stairs for a long time, and it was extremely quiet.


    Luo Yu waited calmly, his eyes shed.


    He didn''t go back to school at all, but after driving the car a long way away, he went to a bar to drink some wine and watch a performance.


    After seeing that the night was almost dark, he brought up his posture and lurked back.


    If he went upstairs together at that time, he might not be able to eat a bite of "meat", and he would have to face the Shura field, but now that he has returned the carbine, it will be different.


    "Ding!"


    Luo Yu''s phone screen lit up at this moment.


    A cute little bear than scissorhands'' avatar sent him a message: "Mr. Luo, are you still at Buti?"


    "I''m here,e here." Luo Yu smoothly sent another emoji of expectation.


    "Crunch!"


    Soon heard the sound of the iron door of the stepdder being opened, and then closed gently.


    "Tread!"


    There was a soft trampling sound.


    Luo Yu was distracted, stood up straight, and looked downstairs.


    "Master Luo... are you there?" A delicate female voice sounded, her voice trembling, revealing the tension in the other party''s heart.


    "Yes." Luo Yu responded.


    The trampling sound is obviously lighter.


    I saw a beautiful figure walking up, wearing a big brown women''s windbreaker, covering her upper body and beautiful legs, tightly revealing the diamond-encrusted silver high-heeled shoes under her feet, and the flesh-colored silk stockings on her ankles wrapped her snow-white skin, revealing her unique beauty. temptation.


    Jin has ck long straight hair, and exudes a faint fragrance after bathing. Her beautiful face is like a hibiscus without makeup, her beautiful eyes seem to drip water, her face is blushing, and her teeth are gritted It''s embarrassing to be together.


    seems to be enduring something.


    "Are you surprised?" Luo Yu greeted her with a smile, and stretched out his strong arms to embrace the beauty. Now that there was no one around, he certainly would not suppress his emotions.


    "Yeah." Jia Lan felt a strong manly breathing from her nostrils, full of sense of security, and the taste of happiness diluted the shyness and tension in her heart, "I really thought that Mr. Luo would just abandon us tonight and leave, and won''te back. .��


    "Isn''t this back?" Luo Yu smiled and stretched out her hand, stroking her delicate and white face.


    Jia Lan trembled slightly: "Why don''t Mr. Luo go to the room."


    Luo Yu asked with a smile: "If they find out, can we still live in this two-person world?"


    "It makes sense."


    "The things you were asked to wear inside, have you worn them?" Luo Yu gently whispered into Jin''s ear.


    The sapphire neck and the roots of the ears quickly turned rosy, and the whole person looked at the toes shyly.


    "Master Luo!"


    "You...how can you let peoplee out dressed like this."


    "It''s a shame."


    "What if someone sees you?"


    Luo Yu hugged the little beauty tightly, and said with a smile: "You are dressed so tightly outside that others can''t see it. How can there be people outside in the middle of the night, and I''m still here. Don''t be afraid, there will be no bad people."


    "Hmph, you are a bad person, a big bad person, I am ashamed to death." Jia Lan said angrily.


    "Then I will inspect the goods."


    Luo Yu gently opened the brown women''s windbreaker that was draped outside, and after seeing the contents inside, her breath stagnated.


    "Hiss��"


    "Okay, don''t read it, I''m so ashamed." Jia Lan gritted her silver teeth, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Luo Yu raised his head, looked at Jin seriously with his ck eyes, and praised him sincerely.


    At the same time, fire was surging in the depths.


    Needless to say, the upper body, the lower body is tightly wearing ultra-thin flesh-colored stockings and high heels.


    For the pure Jin, being able to do this for Luo Yu is enough to show that she likes her to the extreme.


    Jia Lan seemed to realize something, "Master Luo, let''s go back first, don''t stay here."


    "No, it''s right here." Luo Yu smiled harmlessly.


    ��


    On the other side, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu stood at the stairs, not the elevator, but the stairs where Luo Yu was.


    They didn''t make any sound.


    But the beautiful eyes were about to burst into mes, the murderous look on her face was almost materialized, and the vinegar smell all over her body had already reached its peak.


    Xiao Wu voice transmission: "It''s too much, Brother Yu is too much!"


    "This is too..."


    Xiao Wu''s spirit power is powerful, so of course she can feel what''s happening inside the stairwell.


    "What''s too much, brother Yu''s memory hasn''t recovered yet, so it''s normal to find a girlfriend." Bibi Dong''s tone was calm and understanding, but the female pope''s murderous look didn''t look like she was going to let it go look.


    "What should I do now, do I want to break in?" Xiao Wu was not angry at Luo Yu for doing such a thing, but that the person was not her.


    "Break in?" Bibi Dong raised her eyebrows: "If you dare to break in, just go."

 Chapter 1077: Super Gods imitation ability shocked the audience!

    Chapter 1077 Super god''s imitation ability, shocking the audience!


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, Yanwu Field.


    All the freshmen are here, chatting with each other.


    The previous challenges were rted to your practice environment, but today��s mentor selection determines the direction of future development.


    Those who can serve as tutors in top schools like Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, the weakest ones have cultivation levels above the third rank.


    And such a third product must also have the characteristics of special skills.


    Otherwise, it would be far from possible to gain a foothold in Wuhan University, which is full of talents. After all, if the students are far better than the teachers, then the teachers must be difficult to convince, and face is second.


    "Boss, which mentor are you going to choose?" Cheng Jinjin had squatted outside the martial arts arena early on, and when he saw Luo Yu''s figure approaching, he immediately approached attentively.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I didn''t think about it."


    In fact, he has experienced personal teaching, and the origin of hundreds of gods as guidance, so he really doesn''t need to worship any master.


    "I didn''t think about it." Cheng Jinjin said anxiously: "Popr mentors are very sought-after. If you can learn their special skills, it is also a great means ofbat, and it is very important for the improvement ofbat power."


    But after finishing speaking hastily, Cheng Jinjin regretted it.


    This is the case for him, but it does not mean that the boss is right!


    Just relying on other people''s talent, so do you still have topete with others for a mentor? Do I still need instructor approval? If you directly say that I want to be a teacher, it is estimated that these mentors will take the initiative to rush to ept him as an apprentice.


    Luo Yu patted the little fat man on the shoulder.


    "Which mentor do you want to worship, I will tell youter."


    Luo Yu''s character is that he will not treat his own people badly, he can be ruthless to the enemy, but there is no need to show a cold face to his own people.


    He believes that depending on his own situation, the mentors will give face.


    The little fat man excitedly said: "Thank you boss, but the boss is so awesome, and the younger brother can''t stretch his hips, how can I embarrass you by going through the back door, I can."


    "Ambition." Luo Yu said, and walked towards the ce where the crowd gathered.


    The little fat man smiled and followed behind obediently.


    Where Luo Yu walked, the crowd automatically separated toe out, even if he didn''t show any dangerous aura, but the extraordinary fighting power shown in the previous challenge was enough to make most of the freshmen daunted and dare not provoke him.


    But there were also whispers.


    "Student Xia Luo is really brave. He insulted the vice chairman Xue Can in person. He didn''t give any face. It''s so awesome!"


    "Indeed, it really gives us freshmen a face. I heard that there will be situations where old students bully new students every year in the beginning of the school season."


    "Does the school ignore this situation?"


    "The outside world is the jungle of the jungle. As long as you don''t go too far, the school won''t take care of you."


    "Moreover, appropriate pressure can help improve the motivation of freshmen to work hard and speed up their practice. However, student Charlotte is too ruthless. As soon as he entered the school, he had **** with the number two person in the student union."


    At this time, there were people falling down beside him:


    "If you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense. This is not a good thing. I have inquired about it. Xue Can is already a third-rank field-level powerhouse. It is definitely not a little bit of talent that can bridge the gap in strength. This time, Charlotte If you don��t give in, you will definitely suffer a big loss.��


    "A loss? Not necessarily, then Xue Can really dare to do something to the talented Charlotte?" The people next to him obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hmph, why don''t you dare? If it''s a ring, Xue Can won''t be responsible for any idents. After all, Xue Can is backed by the Qin family''s killing embryos. He is the real top talent in Daxia. Already a product."


    "Anyone from the younger generation has tasted it?" A gasped voice sounded.


    "The Zhao family, the Zhu family, the Qin family, and several other top big families in the Great Xia, which family did not produce a top talent. It is said that they are not much older than us, but they are full of talent and have a terrifying record. This ssmate Charlotte Although the talent is scary, but after all, he is still too young topete with these people."


    "Anyway, if Charlotte refuses to ept softness in this wave and doesn''t know how to hide and dive, she will definitely suffer a big loss from the student union."


    "This is a young man, he is too arrogant, and the society will be responsible for smoothing his edges and corners." The young man who spoke was not very old, but he showed an appearance of being familiar with the society and preaching old fritters.


    Several people around wanted to refute, but when they thought of Xue Can''s powerful third-rank cultivation, they immediately held back their words.


    After all, no matter how talented Charlotte is, she is only a freshman now. If she can fight against a third-rank master, she will definitely lose.


    "Boss, everyone is talking about you and the student union." Cheng Jinjin was actually a little worried. The more he knew, the more he knew how domineering and powerful the student union was.


    Luo Yu smiled casually.


    "There is no need to take such things to heart, only mediocre people are not discussed."


    "As for the student union, if I am happy, he can be the student union. If it makes me unhappy, there may be a memorial service."


    Cheng Jinjin''s spirit froze.


    He felt that the tone of the other party did not seem to be joking.


    But where does the boss get his confidence? He really couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xia, you are here."


    At this time, a campus goddess-like young girl came over. Her body was exuding a faint fragrance of lime, and her hair wasbed softly. She looked like a beauty in ancient costume. It was Diao Lingluo from Dajing who took the initiative He greeted Luo Yu.


    "That..." Luo Yu hesitated for a moment: "Are we familiar?"


    Diao Lingluo''s expression remained unchanged, she pursed her lips and said:


    "Before I learned all the secrets of others'' hard work, are you so indifferent now?"


    "Ahem."


    Mentioning this, Luo Yu was somewhat embarrassed.


    After all, the exercises he practiced must not only gather the origins of the gods, but also gather the world''s best knowledge in one body, and finally integrate them to break the old and create the new.


    It''s actually very helpful for him to use the opponent''s moves for nothing.


    "I''m just used to being alone, and I''m not good at dealing with girls." Luo Yu exined that he almost believed it.


    If other women here heard him say such a thing, they would probably roll their eyes repeatedly.


    Indeed, you are not good at dealing with people, so you have to deal directly with them, right?


    "I don''t know why ssmate Diao came to me?" Luo Yu asked.


    Cheng Jinjin was speechless beside him.


    Boss, what is the situation? You have found such a beautiful woman, why are you indifferent?


    This is what a straight man of steel speaks.


    Actually, yesterday, some boring freshmen secretly created a ranking list of freshmen beauties. The female fairy-like Da Jiuer naturally ranked first, while Diao Lingluo ranked second.


    Seeing that Luo Yu, the second most beautiful woman in the freshmen, was indifferent, the little fat man was heartbroken.


    "I think ssmate Xia is very simr to an old acquaintance of mine." When Diao Lingluo spoke, she carefully observed Luo Yu''s expression.


    "looks like?"


    "No, it''s because they act alike."


    "Hahaha, maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "That disturbed Xia, please take care of me in the future." After saying politely, Diao Lingluo walked away.


    Luo Yu touched his nose.


    This Diao Lingluo has such vicious eyesight, can he vaguely guess that he is Luo Yu?


    You need to know that he has changed his face now, and his moves and heroic spirits have changed.


    "Boss, this girl seems to have a crush on you, so you just let her go?" The little fat man didn''t hide his envy.


    "Then you chase her back?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The little fat man curled his lips: "Forget it, boss, I don''t know how much I own, but you might be the one they''re looking for."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Impossible, as early as in the ring, people said that there is someone they like."


    "Hiss��I really don''t know what kind of man she likes, let alone a good man like the boss, who likes the trash outside?" The little fat man was filled with righteous indignation.


    "Don''t add so much drama to yourself, making us look like big viins." Luo Yu said.


    At this time, the crowd caused a sensation, even more sensation than Luo Yu''s appearance.


    Most people focus in the same direction.


    A long-legged, plump and hot female goblin walked into the martial arts arena. She has charming eyes, a cold face, and a snow-white gooseneck. She is wearing a mysterious ck dress, but her graceful figure attracts a lot of blood. Fang Gang''s infinite reverie.


    But no one dared to whistle. After all, the female goblin is not only beautiful, but she has already demonstrated her strength during the challenge.


    Luo Yu had seen the world after all, and when he turned his head to the side, he found that the little fat man''s eyes were straight, and he was almost drooling.


    He patted the little fat man on the back of his neck.


    "What is your concentration?"


    The little fat man was aggrieved and said: "Boss, it can''t be med for myck of concentration. It''s really this Dajiuer''s seductive face that confuses the crowd, and her natural charm is too powerful."


    "Come on, it''s obvious that you guys are not strong-willed, so don''t rely on other women for everything." Of course, Luo Yu could see that Da Jiu''er didn''t disy any charm skills, and even that cold temperament obviously disdain do that.


    "Morning Luo, good morning."


    As always, Da Jiu''er hated the gazes of the men around her, but when she noticed Luo Yu, she saw that the other party didn''t bother to look at her, but stared at the little fat man next to her, and the special feeling in her heart surged up again.


    Combined with watching Luo Yu''s battle before, I feel that this man is really special, really different from other men.


    "Morning!" Luo Yu responded calmly, but she was actually a little surprised in her heart, logically speaking, Da Jiu''er''s character of loathing men wouldn''t be enough to say hello to him.


    The little fat man is a bit cramped next to him. In fact, this situation is verymon. When many boys meet a particrly outstanding beauty, they will be subconsciously nervous and dare not look at each other. This is the situation with him now, and I really didn��t expect it Da Jiu''er, who doesn''t lie to men, would take the initiative to find his boss.


    Is this the benefit of being strong?


    The little fat man was envious.


    "Shua!"


    "Swish Swish!"


    Several figures flew from the sky andnded on severalrge arenas in the center of the martial arts arena.


    Principal Shi Kai did not appear.


    Yang Cang, a highly respected white-haired old man, is different from before in that today he is wearing a white practice suit with a belt, and is holding a red-tasseled spear with a brown wooden pole in his hand. , show your sharpness.


    He stood in the most conspicuous ring in the center.


    On the left side of the arena is a heroic female instructor with ear-length short hair, Hua Yourong, dragging a long, simple knife as tall as a person.


    On the right side of the ring stood a ck-faced mentor, not angry and pretentious, holding a long mace made of ck gold, vaguely revealing a chilling aura.


    On the other arenas, there are other instructors standing, butpared to these three, they are a little weaker in momentum.


    Yang Cang opened his mouth, and the noisy students all around suddenly fell silent.


    "Everyone should understand the basic rules."


    "We are the mentors in charge of this freshman ss. We are good at different directions. Those who want to join our sect cane to the stage one after another. The mentors will take action to check. Those who pass will naturally be admitted, and those who fail can only be recruited by others. .��


    "Okay, no nonsense, you can start."


    There were staff members from the school behind who brought chairs to Yang Cang''s ring, but Yang Cang did not sit down, holding a spear in his hand, standing upright, staring at the audience with a strong aura, many students unconsciously avoided He didn''t dare to meet his gaze.


    The students have known the characteristics of each tutor in advance, and now they are naturally scrambling to go on stage and ept the test.


    The three central ones are naturally the most popr.


    "Boss, if you want to apprentice, choose the three most central." The little fat man said from the side.


    "Are there any characteristics?" Luo Yu asked.


    The little fat man exined: "The female tutor on the left is pretty, but her record is quite scary. She once hacked at the border for a long time, and the knives were all chopped up. She killed thousands of warriors who joined forces to attack."


    "The best skill is dragging the knife, and dragging the knife with one hand is used superbly."


    "Drag the knife?" Luo Yu had never heard of it.


    "Have you heard of drawing the sword and shing? umte potential energy, and go forward with a single sh." The little fat man said: "This dragging the knife to the ground, and the thunder strike is far more terrifying than drawing the sword and shing."


    "Have you seen it?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ve heard the legend that when Hua Tutor was at the third rank, he once dragged a knife and hacked to death a second-rank peak powerhouse."


    Cheng Jinjin introduced the ck-faced man holding a mace on the right side of the ring: "This is Yuchi Dade, and his unique skill is to use the long mace as a hidden weapon, and use a special technique to throw out the long mace with a sudden weapon, which makes people hard to guard against. "


    "Throwing out the long mace, if it misses a hit, it''s not an empty fist." Luo Yu frowned.


    Cheng Jinjin chuckled: "My lord, the times have changed. In the era of spirit warriors, this Yuchi instructor can use the heroic spirits to continuously gather new long maces. The left hand throws the mace, and the right hand is used to attack."


    "Forehead-"


    Luo Yu was shocked, can he still y like this?


    He thought that the opponent''s physique would only be a simple head-to-head confrontation.


    "What about the one in the middle?"


    "The one in the middle is amazing, a real first-rank powerhouse, who hasprehended the true meaning of the way of guns. The Yang family''s gun skills are unparalleled in the world. The thirty-six-way gun skills move and control the enemy, moving like thunder, and the trajectory is unpredictable, but the most vicious Mo Too much backfire."


    "boom!"


    On Yang Cang''s arena, all the students were pushed down vigorously.


    The old man stood in front of the stage and said seriously:


    "The old man''s unique knowledge is not so easy to learn. It is very difficult to understand the Yang family''s marksmanship. If you don''t have the perseverance to sharpen your hard work, and don''t have enoughprehension, it is better not toe up."

 Chapter 1078: Comprehend the tutors unique skills!

    Chapter 1078 Comprehend the mentor''s secret knowledge!


    Yang Cang stood in front of the ring with a spear in his hand, his white beard and hair fluttering in the wind, exuding an inexplicable aura, overlooking the group of freshmen.


    "Those whockprehension should note up."


    "The Yang family''s marksmanship is not so easy to understand."


    Most of the freshmen who were pushed down were unconvinced. After all, whoever is not the proud son of heaven who came up from his own ce, it is so difficult toprehend a marksmanship.


    Yang Cang naturally noticed this.


    opened the mouth and said:


    "I''m here to demonstrate a simplified version of the sixteen-way marksmanship. Who can watch theplete one,e up there."


    All the students were in an uproar.


    "Although it''s a simplified version of marksmanship, if it''s just a demonstration, who can learn it? It''s too difficult."


    "I see, this old man just doesn''t want to ept apprentices, he finds it troublesome, and deliberately uses this method to persuade us to learn from others."


    "Yeah, I think it must be the case. After all, he is a master of the first rank, so he probably doesn''t like us."


    Yang Cang ignored the remarks below, raised the spear, his arm trembled, the barrel of the gun trembled, and the tip of the gun made a buzzing sound.


    The spear glowed like rain, swaying on the ring.


    The speed is not fast, but it slides a mysterious trajectory, which contains great power.


    "This marksmanship..."


    Just now, the new students who were outspoken and quick toin about Yang Cang were unconsciously attracted by the gun skills demonstrated by the other party, and they were fascinated. Some even followed Yang Cang''s movements with their hands, trying to remember the simplified version of the gun skills demonstrated by the other party. .


    The little fat man Cheng Jinjin shook his head, his eyes were wide open, trying to see the mystery of the opponent''s marksmanship, but he couldn''t understand anything.


    "Why don''t you learn?" Luo Yu asked from the side.


    The little fat man sighed: "Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to learn it, it''s that I don''t understand it at all. I feel that I can learn three tricks in my life."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu couldn''t understand the mood of the little fat man, just like a **** of learning would never understand the pain of a scumbag.


    "Boss, I can''t learn it. Why don''t you learn it? I believe you will be able to learn it if you want to." Only Luo Yu was here to chat with him.


    Luo Yu nced at the ring.


    "People have said that it is a simplified version of the sixteen-way marksmanship. If this kind of method requires hard work and careful study to learn, then I probably won''t be able to learn the real skills of others."


    "Hiss��"


    The little fat man is numb, is this the boss''s worldview?


    He can''t even understand it here, it''s too simple for others to call it directly? Fool question?


    Yang Cang retracted the gun, then returned to the center of the ring without saying a word, ignoring the chairs brought up by the staff, and just stood there straight, like a long spear with a restrained charm.


    Most of the students shook their heads again and again, half understanding.


    "It''s too fast. If you read it twice, you might remember it. How can you remember so many ways by just watching it once?"


    "Who can learn this, I call him Grandpa."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, have you forgotten that there is a bug in our freshmen ss, and you can imitate the other party''s tricks after just reading it?"


    "You mean Charlotte?"


    Many students turned their eyes to Luo Yu''s side, and found that Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to Yang Cang''s arena anymore, and observed other tutors, watching other tutors using their unique skills to select students topete on stage.


    "What''s going on with Charlotte, why is he so absent-minded?"


    "Mr. Yang Cang is a master of the first rank. Isn''t it good to choose such a mentor? Why don''t you pay attention to it?"


    At this time, a mature and stable heroic young man walked up to Luo Yu and asked:


    "I don''t know which mentor Xia student wants to join."


    Seeing the personing, Luo Yu was surprised. Isn''t this the military **** Li Zhenyue who was pressed and rubbed by him on the ground?


    Li Zhenyue noticed the surprised gaze of the other party and was a little embarrassed.


    However, he doesn''t hate Luo Yu. For him who came from a military background, he is convinced of the strong. Since Luo Yu defeated him with real skills, he is naturally convinced.


    "Well, I don''t know each other without fighting."


    Luo Yu nodded, "If you don''t learn from the teacher, but learn the other party''s unique skills, will there be any problems?"


    "Huh?" Li Zhenyue looked surprised: "If you don''t apprentice, how can you learn the other party''s unique skills without the other party exining the details and the route of spiritual power?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he remembered Luo Yu''s abnormal imitation ability in the ring, and hesitated:


    "Student Xia, you don''t know how to imitate any unique skills... There is no limit?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Um."


    Li Zhenyue was dumbfounded.


    To be honest, I was really dumbfounded.


    He thought that Luo Yu''s ability to imitate was limited, but the other party said that this thing is unlimited imitation?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to steal the opponent''s unique skills anytime and anywhere?


    Fighting and fighting, suddenly said, your skills are very good, now they are mine?


    This horse riding is too scary.


    Rao is Li Zhenyue''s strong psychological quality, and he also has an urge to scold his mother.


    "I understand."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "What do you understand?"


    Li Zhenyue didn''t answer, he jumped onto Hua Yourong''s ring first, and said:


    "Mr. Hua, student Li Zhenyue, I wonder if I can teach you how to cut with a knife."


    Seeing that this was a student with a god-level ancient heroic spiriting to the stage, Hua Yourong was naturally willing to save face, and said, "Yes."


    Li Zhenyue asked: "If I identally learn your skills, I hope you don''t mind."


    Hees from a military background and is used to speaking outspokenly.


    "Hahaha."


    The heroic female warrior with short hair equal to her ears smiled.


    "Learn as you like, it is your ability to learn. As a tutor, can you be afraid that you will not seed in learning?"


    "It''s just that I have practiced this stunt for more than 20 years before I can master it. How can I learn it just by watching it once?"


    Li Zhenyue smiled without saying a word, and began to fight.


    Hua Yourong suppressed his power to the same level as him, raised the Pu Dao and swept towards it, arousing a burst of light.


    In the end, Li Zhenyue was defeated, with a long knife resting on his neck, but it didn''t hurt a trace of skin.


    After losing to Hua Yourong, Li Zhenyue was not idle, and went to the ring on the right to learn from the ck-faced mentor, Yuchi Youde''s trump card.


    The shadow of the mace is flying across the sky, representing the ultimate violence. The most powerful thing is that while Yuchi Youde is wielding the mace with his right hand, his left hand uses the phantom created by the ancient heroic spirits to continuously throw out the long mace. It is surprisingly powerful and hard to guard against. Li Zhenyue lost.


    This allowed the students to have a clear understanding of the strength of the mentors. After all, Li Zhenyue possessed a god-level ancient heroic spirit, but he was no match for a mentor who suppressed his power to the same level. The gap in skills was too great.


    Finally, Li Zhenyue non-stop came to the most central arena to challenge Yang Cang''s return carbine.


    Everyone was puzzled as to what Li Zhenyue was doing.


    But Luo Yu''s eyes flickered in the audience, and the corners of his mouth were raised. This Li Zhenyue is a bit interesting, deliberately creating opportunities for him to learn?


    The instructors have mysterious moves, of course he will not miss this opportunity, his eyes are shining, he is fascinated, and he keeps deducing it in his heart.

 Chapter 1079: Provocation, Xue Can Yingling! The worlds number one soldier and horse Dayuan

    Chapter 1079 Provocation, Xue Can Heroic Spirit! Marshal of the world''s number one soldier and horse!


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The battle in the central ring attracted everyone''s attention.


    Li Zhenyue has a god-level ancient heroic spirit, and he has received enough attention among the freshmen. Now he is facing Mentor Yang Cang, who suppresses his strength at the same level. Everyone is concerned about the battle situation.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, such a powerful Li Zhenyue waspletely ravaged under the mentor Yang Cang who maintained equal strength.


    There are many gun shadows, making Li Zhenyue hard to guard against.


    Every time Li Zhenyue attacks with his sword, he will be deftly picked away by the opponent''s spear tip, and all his strength will be dissolved invisibly.


    While Yang Cang wields his gun, it looks like a big dragon hovering,ing to kill with fierce momentum, the way of the gun isplicated and mysterious, there is no way to hide, no way to avoid it.


    Every time Li Zhenyue could only forcibly hold the sword to block, Zhen''s arm was numb, and his chest was stagnant. If the opponent hadn''t kept his hand, he might have suffered internal injuries.


    Many freshmen in the audience were all stunned.


    "What a powerful marksmanship."


    "It''s a little too fierce, Li Zhenyue is an ancient heroic spirit with a **** level, and he was suppressed like this?"


    "Suppression? Are you sure it''s suppression? This is tant rape."


    "I feel that if Mr. Yang hadn''t been merciful, Li Zhenyue would have been pierced by a spear in just a few minutes, and he would be riddled with holes."


    The freshmen are not fools. Of course, it can be seen that Yang Cang is experienced and experienced, but why is his excellent marksmanship the key to victory?


    His eyes became hot, and he wished he could immediately kowtow to Yang Cang as his teacher.


    It''s just that Yang Cang is strict in epting apprentices, and it''s easy to put a hot face on a cold butt. Many students shook their heads and sighed,menting that they don''t have this blessing.


    "ng!"


    Yang Cang''s eyes shed coldly, and while he was stepping, his waist and arms were closed, and with a flick of his wrist, the spear roared out, heading straight for Li Zhenyue''s throat.


    Li Zhenyue''s heart jumped violently. Although he knew that the instructor would not hurt the students, he was still terrified subconsciously.


    "you lose."


    Yang Cang stopped his momentum, and with a touch of the spear tip, the long sword flew out andnded on the ring.


    Li Zhenyue shook his head and refused to admit defeat:


    "Old Yang wonders if he can perform thest move of this marksmanship, so that the younger generation can see the strongest style of the Yang family''s marksmanship."


    "Hahaha." Yang Cangughed loudly: "You little guy, you have a lot of thoughts, do you want to secretly learn my Yang family''s marksmanship?"


    "Even if I show you how to use it, you will never learn it."


    "The Yang family''s marksmanship is just the skin, the bone is the muscle force technique, and the **** is my Yang family''s unique spiritual power operation route. You just look at the skin and don''t try to learn it anyway."


    "Then if someone identally learns it, Teacher Yang Cang won''t mind." Li Zhenyue''s eyes flickered, as if he meant something.


    Yang Cang shook his head.


    "Whimsical, impossible."


    Li Zhenyue didn''t say any more, and bowed his hands to salute. At the same time, Tota Li Tianwang possessed the ancient heroic spirit, and summoned a golden and exquisite pagoda, holding it in the palm of his hand.


    "Also ask Mr. Yang to perform the most powerful blow of the Yang family''s marksmanship."


    "Can."


    "It seems that you little guy still doesn''t believe in evil." Yang Cang swept his gaze to the curious and anticipating freshmen under the ring: "You should also want to watch it, anyway, let''s show it today, if you can understand a little, just watch it." You little guys are lucky."


    "You shoot first." Yang Cang closed the barrel of the gun, pointing the tip of the gun obliquely at the ground, his eyes full of absolute confidence.


    "Offended."


    Li Zhenyue said politely, and at the same time threw the exquisite pagoda in his hand. In an instant, the golden pagoda fluttered in the wind and quickly erged.


    Galloped to suppress the gray-bearded mentor Yang Cang.


    Yang Cang raised his spear, turned around and sprinted away, the speed was extremely fast, leaving countless afterimages in the field.


    Linglong Pagoda exudes divine light, and pursues it relentlessly.


    At the moment when Yang Cang reached the edge of the ring and had nowhere to go, he spun vigorously under his feet, and sparks seemed to rub off on the soles of his shoes against the ring.


    The muscles of the whole body were tense, and the energy was concentrated in one ce. The spear was as fast as lightning, circling around Yang Cang''s body like a thunderbolt, rushing out with the force of explosion. At that moment, the tip of the spear seemed to be magnified by more than a hundred times, and it was as heavy as a thousand weights. .


    "Boom!"


    Being impartial, with the perfect timing, stabbing at the bottom of the flying Linglong Pagoda,


    In an instant,yers of ripples rippled at the junction of the gun tip and the pagoda. While the pagoda was blown backwards, it quickly cracked and disintegrated, and finally shattered, turning into golden light spots all over the sky, falling to the ground, while Li Zhenyue was shocked. .


    A little cold light had already hit his throat, and Yang Cang rushed to him.


    "I lost."


    Blood overflowed from Li Zhenyue''s mouth, with lingering fear in his heart.


    Is this the Yang family''s ultimate unique skill to return the carbine? It''s really hard to imagine that someone in the same realm can use the power of a mortal hero to instantly detonate his exquisite pagoda, suppressing him without any power to fight back. This shows that the old man opposite The use of skills has reached an unbelievable level.


    The mysterious level of marksmanship has be extremelyplicated.


    He couldn''t help wondering whether Luo Yu in the audience could learn it, after all, he couldn''t see the speed of the opponent''s shots clearly at that moment just now.


    Yang Cang retracted his gun, then shook his head and said:


    "Young people, don''t be too ambitious. Gun skills need to be umted over time, and daily hard work is required toprehend. It is impossible to reach my level overnight."


    "Awakened heroic spirits can only represent talent, and determine where your upper limit is. If you want to reach this upper limit, you can only rely on hard work."


    "I have been taught." Li Zhenyue''s eyes were cloudy at first, then gradually cleared up, and he bowed to Yang Cang in salute.


    He suddenly felt that his thoughts just now were too naive. No matter how powerful Charlotte is, she is still a human being. How could it be possible to learn all the unique skills of the instructors after watching them make a move.


    You must know that the three masters are good at knives, guns, and maces. Ordinary people can''t understand it all their lives. He unexpectedly thought that Charlotte could master all three at the same time. Li Zhenyue patted himself on the forehead. What just now? Just confused.


    After he stepped down, he walked to Luo Yu''s side.


    Luo Yu said, "Thank you."


    Of course he could see that Li Zhenyue''s thoughts and feelings were essential.


    Li Zhenyue waved his hand, "Thank you, thank you, it''s just a trivial matter, and being able to learn from my mentor will also improve me a lot."


    "I don''t know how much student Xia has learned after watching the instructors'' actions." He was still a little curious and couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu said with a smile: "I have to say that being a mentor of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is really valuable. There are many variables in the moves. It is almost impossible to see through and learn all of them at once..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t learned much, you are already very strong." Li Zhenyueforted, and was relieved to hear Luo Yu''s answer. After all, if the other party is really such a monster, he really doesn''t want to live anymore. How can the gap between people be so big.


    "Forehead��"


    What Luo Yu actually wanted to say was that it was naturally impossible for ordinary geniuses, but for him, that was an exception, but was interrupted by Li Zhenyue.


    Right at this moment, noises came from the periphery of the Martial Arts Field.


    "Back off."


    I saw two rows of powerful old students wearing student union uniforms, pushing the freshmen away,pletely ignoring the presence of the instructors, and forcibly opening a path, standing on both sides, weing the people behind.


    "Tat T T T T��"


    In the middle of the two rows of sidewalks, a young man with a chilling look on his body walked in front. It was Luo Yu''s old acquaintance, Xue Can, the vice president of the student union...

 Chapter 1080: What is the dogs name? Third grade master, thats it? thats it

    Chapter 1080 What is the dog barking? Third grade master, that''s it? That''s it! !


    After Xue Can arrived, the freshmen around him fell silent.


    Silent like a chilling cicada.


    After all, Xue Can''s own aura is strong enough, and together with the appearance of two rows of students in ck uniforms, all of them are at the sixth rank or above, and any random one whose strength is above the level of ordinary freshmen is naturally full of power .


    Yang Cang and other mentors frowned slightly when they saw Xue Can''s sudden arrival, showing displeasure shing across their faces.


    It''s just that although the weaker mentor was not happy, he didn''t speak. Yang Cang said displeased: "Xiao Xue, today is the day for freshmen to choose a mentor. You students wille here to join in the fun."


    Although Xue Can had an arrogant personality, he still bowed to this respected old man in the school.


    "I''m bothering Mr. Yang, and the students don''t want toe today, but some of the freshmen had some misunderstandings with our student union. Although the chairman can''te back, he told me to resolve this matter as soon as possible, so I dare not dy."


    "Xue Can, do you think you can be rude to Old Yang when you mention Qin Qi''s pervert with his backing?" Hua Yourong, a heroic female warrior with short hair, shook the in knife in her hand, her beautiful eyes revealing a fierce look.


    "Mr. Hua, don''t be angry. Xue Can himself and the student union have always respected Mr. Yang, so why would you contradict him?" Xue Can smiled, pointing in the direction of Luo Yu in the crowd: "It''s just that there is a little bit of a little rtionship with this freshman today. The misunderstanding needs to be resolved, so I have to interrupt."


    "Hmph! The student union seems to be getting more and more unruly." Hua Yourong snorted coldly, but Xue Can didn''t really do anything excessive, so although she was dissatisfied, she had no reason to step down.


    Yang Cang nced at Luo Yu, who was indifferent in the crowd, and then said to Xue Can:


    "If there is a misunderstanding, resolve it properly, but remember, this is Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, not the student union. Don''t do anything out of line."


    Xue Can nodded: "Mr. Yang, don''t worry, the students will definitely follow the rules."


    After all, he stepped towards Luo Yu''s direction, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body, the freshmen standing around Luo Yu felt awe-inspiring, couldn''t help but retreated, and distanced themselves from Luo Yu, only the little fat man kept pace with Li Zhenyue, Stand beside Luo Yu.


    The people around, both the students and the tutors, all turned their attention to the development of the situation. Some people who were familiar with the situation broke into a cold sweat for Luo Yu''s side. The visitor is not good.


    "Student Xia, how did I think about my previous proposal?" Xue Can said with a smile, and there seemed to be a murderous knife hidden in the kind smile.


    "Vice Chairman Xue, didn''t you say to give my boss three days to think about it? It''s only been one day." The little fat man said with some fear, facing Xue Can, who was as strong as the third rank and had a high position, was afraid in his heart, but his footsteps Never retreated.


    Xue Can turned a deaf ear to it and licked his ears.


    "Is someone talking, where is the dog barking?"


    The little fat man''splexion changed, and he felt humiliated. He clenched his fists tightly together, but when he saw the unscrupulous sneer on the other party''s face, he pursed his lips for a while, and forcibly held back the anger in his heart. He knew he couldn''t afford to offend him Such a big guy.


    "Ah."


    Xue Can smiled disdainfully, as if he looked down on Cheng Jinjin''s weakness, he said forcefully to Luo Yu:


    "Student Xia, my patience has run out, now you have to give me an answer, whether you choose to join the student union and receive a little pointpensation, or for your greed, you want to fight my student union to the end."


    Everyone seemed to have seen Luo Yu''s choice.


    After all, the student union is really too powerful. The vice-chairman of the third rank, chairman Qin, is unfathomable. They fight?


    Cheng Jinjin gritted his teeth, his mind was clear and he could see some hidden things.


    Xue Can''s arrival this time is obviously more confident than thest time, which shows that there is absolutely something to rely on, otherwise it would be impossible to behave so domineering.


    Luo Yu slowly opened his lips. All the freshmen feel that the power is finally better than the blood of youth, and they are about to bow their heads to reality. After all, it seems that there is nothing wrong with joining the student union to get pointspensation. The corners of Xue Can and other student union personnel are also overflowing A cold and arrogant smile.


    "Cheng Jinjin, please trante for me. What is the man on the opposite side barking? I don''t seem to understand." Luo Yu picked out his ears, and the words he said casually made the audience dumbfounded. Isn''t this a provocation? Naked provocation, p in the face without any scruples.


    Cheng Jinjin was dumbfounded, the other party obviously came prepared, is the boss still so brave.


    But then a warm current gushed out of my heart.


    The boss is protecting the calf, vent his anger on him, after all, Xue Can just said that he is a dog.


    The smug smile on the corner of Xue Can''s mouth froze for a moment, and then turned into ten thousand years of ice, exuding a cold air.


    He gritted his teeth and asked:


    "Xia! Luo!."


    "What did you say?"


    Facing Xue Can''s anger, Luo Yu patted the little fat man''s shoulder as if nothing happened.


    "Forget, dognguage is not something humans can understand. I don''t understand it, and you certainly don''t understand it, so there is no need to trante it."


    "If the dog barks a lot, just kick it twice."


    "If he barks after being kicked twice, it means that the dog owner didn''t tie him up properly. Even so, the dog owner has to drag him out and educate him."


    The little fat man''s eyes were wide open, and the students around him were struck by lightning one by one, their mouths slowly opened, and a voice of amazement sounded in their hearts.


    Damn it!


    This student Xia is so fierce?


    Sarcastic that Xue Can is a dog, even Chairman Qin behind Xue Can doesn''t give face at all, just scold him? Don''t take it seriously?


    Everyone knows that Xia Luo has a strong temper, but they didn''t expect to be able to reach such a point. When the Jade Emperor came, he would have to suffer two big blows, without giving him any face? Does he not know what fear is?


    This is the boss of the student union, don''t you understand the situation?


    Yang Cang and other mentors stood quietly on the ring and watched this scene. They had no feelings for Xue Can, but they had a good impression of Luo Yu''s fearlessness of power.


    Only such a proud genius and students who don''t kneel down casually are the real hope of Daxia in the future.


    They had already made up their minds. If Xue Can really did not care about his status, they would definitely help.


    After all, although Wuhan University advocates freedom in running schools and students have the right to resolve conflicts by themselves, there must be certain rules.


    "it is good."


    "very good."


    Xue Canughed back in anger and pped his hands.


    "Charlotte, because of your talent and potential, this chairman has repeatedly tolerated and tolerated you, but you are shameless, so don''t me me for following the rules."


    The little fat man trembled, sensing the strong maliceing to his face.


    He knew that the person on the opposite side was going to really attack them.


    Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth without any threat, and said:


    "ording to the rules, then I will settle the nearly one million points owed to me, and this matter will be written off."


    "Hahaha." Xue Canughed, almost crying: "What did you say? You want to write it off with me? Are you worthy?"


    He pointed to the ring on one side, and said coldly:


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    "Dare to go up and fight with me. If you can stand up and walk down, I will give you a million points."


    "If you don''t dare, then just leave me in despair. The so-called points don''t have a single point."


    "Want to take advantage of my student union, dream!"


    "No boss, this guy''s purpose is to motivate you to the ring!" Cheng Jinjin hastily reminded from the side, aware of Xue Can''s sinister intentions.


    "enough!"


    Hua Yourong made a scolding voice, unable to watch from the side:


    "Xue Can, you are a spiritual warrior who has reached the third rank, don''t you feel shameless for tricking a freshman into the ring with you?"


    "Where is the teacher Hua?" Xue Can said calmly: "I didn''t break the rules of the school, and I didn''t bully the elementary school students, right?"


    "But if he voluntarily joins the ring with me, then it''s none of my business what goes wrong."


    "Of course, if he''s scared, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''te on stage, but he doesn''t even have the courage, so don''t make any demands on me. Get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Hehe." Hua Yourong continued to sneer, feeling that Xue Can in front of her was bing more and more disgusting, but she was standing in the position of a mentor, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She looked at Luo Yu and said:


    "Student Xia, this Xue Can is already at the third rank. Heroic Ling is a peerless general who has won the three armies. He is best at killing. You are still practicing for a short time now. It is normal to be no match. Don''t be provoked."


    All the freshmen around could see that Teacher Hua was interested in talent, so he reminded him like this.


    After learning about what happened and knowing that the reason was that Xue Can wanted to repay the lost millions of points, they all felt disgusted with Xue Can''s overbearing behavior.


    Li Zhenyue also whispered to Luo Yu beside him: "This guy just wants to use the ring to fight you in a legitimate way. You can''t be fooled, you will suffer a lot."


    Luo Yu nodded, and at the same time spoke in the direction of Hua Yourong:


    "Thank you, Teacher Hua, for reminding me, but it''s just a rambunctious dog, since it''s taking the initiative to ask for a beating, how can I turn a blind eye."


    "Hiss��"


    "Ah this!"


    "Xue Can of the third grade, was said to be a rascal?"


    "I Zhuo, this ssmate Xia is in such a mess, how dare I say it."


    "Thenguage is not amazing and endless, it''s awesome."


    "boom!"


    The ground under Xue Can''s feet was blown to pieces, and his whole body was blown up on the ring like a shell. His eyes were red and he was dressed roughly.


    Reach out and aim at Luo Yu.


    "Come,e,e."


    "A mere freshman dares to insult me ??like this."


    "As long as you dare toe up today, I will let you know what the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "Boss, you can''t go!" The little fat man subconsciously grabbed Luo Yu''s clothes and tried his best to stop him.


    "No, this guy is invincible, and there is still time to avenge today''s revenge in the future." Li Zhenyue also discouraged him.


    Hua Yourong stared at her beautiful eyes. He didn''t expect that he had reminded him so clearly, and this Charlotte was still confused: "Young people should not act impulsively, but consider the price."


    Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "You all got it wrong."


    "Actually, it''s not that he wants to trouble me, but that I want to settle ounts with him."


    "Since you owe me points, you have to spit it out to me."


    After finishing speaking, amidst the shocked gazes of the crowd, Luo Yu stepped onto the ground, stepped onto the ring, and met Xue Can''s murderous eyes with calm eyes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be kind."


    Seeing that Luo Yu really dared to go on stage, even Xue Can was surprised.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start." Luo Yu responded impatiently.


    The freshmen below were all stunned.


    Who is the third rank and who is the freshman? Why do I feel that Charlotte is more imposing than Xue Can.


    Doesn''t he know what fear is?


    Xue Canughed in surprise: "Hahaha."


    "It seems that your brain is really not very bright, and you can''t see the situation clearly until now. Since you are looking for abuse, then I will help you."


    "Boom!"


    His whole body glowed with brown light, and with a light step on his feet, a deep footprint suddenly appeared on the hard alloy floor.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    You must know that even if the freshmen shot with all their strength before, they could not produce such destructive power in the ring, which shows how terrifying Xue Can is.


    "Is this the strength of a third-rank master!"


    "Of course, you must know that third-rank field-level powerhouses can alreadymunicate with the power of heaven and earth in a small range, and use the power of heaven and earth to hone their bodies. Compared with fourth-rank warriors, their physical strength has beenpletely reborn, and they must not bepared together."


    "Then Charlotte..."


    "Dare to go on stage, it is definitely the stupidest decision, he is finished." Even though many students are vaguely on Luo Yu''s side, they still can''t helpining about his decision, it is indeed a bit over their control.


    "Give you one arm, and one arm can blow you up."


    Xue Can showed cold white teeth, disappeared from the spot in an instant, raised his palm and rushed to pat the top of Luo Yu''s head.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, looked at the roaring formidable opponent, and said softly:


    "A third-grade master?"


    "It''s amazing."


    His arm glowed with golden luster, as if covered with liquid gold paint, he also pped his palm and mmed it forward.


    "Fight against me? Sure enough, you''re crazy."


    Xue Can dismissed it, and when he was annoyed, he subconsciously added a little more strength to his hand.


    "This silly boy, is he still going head-to-head with a third-rank master?" Hua Yourong, who was watching the battle, gritted her teeth, her legs tensed, ready to rescue at any time, and couldn''t bear to see the new students suffer in front of their eyes.


    "boom!"


    The palms were handed over, and the surrounding air waves exploded.


    Both of them were deadlocked in ce.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Equal share?"


    Everyone watching this scene was dumbfounded.


    "How did Student Charlotte do it? He can actually wrestle with Xue Can''s physical body that has been trained with the power of heaven and earth?"


    Xue Can himself did not expect this.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to resist 40% of my physical strength. It''s really good, but that''s all."


    "100% power!"


    "Give it to me!" Xue Can grinned ferociously, as if he had seen Luo Yu''s broken arm, and left the stage screaming.


    The result is that there is no movement, no movement.


    All the power seems to disappear into the sea like a mud cow, and it is still equally divided.


    The surrounding students naturally heard Xue Can''s roar, but it turned out that there was too much thunder and little rain? What about the effect?


    Hua Yourong, who rushed to the general rescue, also stopped in her tracks, with a confused look on her face, what''s going on?


    Xue Can didn''t eat today?


    Third grade can''t beat freshmen?


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, met Xue Can''s puzzled eyes, the corners of his mouth raised, wondering:


    "A third-grade master?"


    "Is this the strength?"


    "That''s it."


    "Boom!"


    The next second, Xue Can felt a strong force pouring out of Luo Yu''s arms and palms. He was caught off guard and flew backwards...

 Chapter 1082: Yandi domain, sensation! field? you also have

    Chapter 1082 Yandi Domain, a sensation! field? You also have a domain?


    "Boom boom!"


    Xue Can''s aura continued to rise, and his body was like a giant spirit god, which was several times that of Luo Yu.


    The entire arena became Xue Can''s home field, and the power of heaven and earth in the domain gathered together, pressing down on Luo Yu''s head like a mountain.


    "No, Charlotte is in danger!"


    "This Xue Can became angry and sacrificed the domain, then this Charlotte will definitely not have room for aeback."


    "Yes, it is said that both physical strength and spiritual strength of one''s own side will be doubled in the field, while the opponent will be greatly suppressed. If there is no simr means to counter, then it will be crushed."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity. If Xue Can has not reached the third rank, I think an evildoer like Charlotte will definitely have the power to fight."


    "Yeah, this Charlotte is already very strong."


    Not only the students present shook their heads and sighed in pity, but even the instructors had secretly mobilized their spiritual power and were ready to descend to the field to save the scene at any time.


    After all, Luo Yu is such an evil new student, how could they watch helplessly being bullied by the old students.


    Genius students will always be favored by teachers, and Luo Yu''s performance has already conquered Yang Cang and other mentors.


    In the dormitory, Bai Feng sighed: "We still have to lose after all."


    Li Heizi nodded from the side.


    "Yeah, miracles are not so easy to create. No matter what, it is impossible for a freshman to defeat a third-rank field-level powerhouse, not to mention that Xue Can is not an ordinary third-rank spiritual warrior. He is also a genius who can leapfrog challenges. "


    Everyone thought that Luo Yu would lose, but he himself was the only one with indifferent eyes, who was under the constant pressure of blessing.


    "Click, click!"


    It seems that because of the heavy pressure in the field, Luo Yu''s bones made noises, but his expression has never changed, maintaining a breezy calm.


    His indifferent eyes made Xue Can on the opposite side even more angry.


    "You guy, at this point, don''t you still surrender?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "That''s it?"


    He shook his head slowly, smacking his mouth.


    "It''s a bit worse."


    "Bastard!"


    As Xue Can roared, brown light boiled in the entire field, and the pressure soared again. At this time, the pressure on Luo Yu was more than ten thousand catties.


    Luo Yu swayed, but he didn''t fall down after all. He said again:


    "Didn''t you eat? It''s too bad."


    "what!"


    At first, Xue Can was worried about the field not to overwhelm Luo Yu all at once. After all, if such a genius was destroyed in his hands, the principal and mentors would never let him go, and he was looked down upon in the end?


    He mobilized the power of the domain, and countless stones appeared, piled up in the air, and quickly formed a khaki-colored mountain.


    Break the air attack and hit Luo Yu on the head.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu observed the opponent''s field while raising one arm.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise.


    Under the shocked eyes of the audience, Luo Yu actually supported the mountain that was condensed with the power of the earth with one arm.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Xue Can.


    "I''m so disappointed."


    "It is said that the third-rank field-level powerhouses are invincible."


    "Is your field at this level?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar.


    The students were dumbfounded: "This...how is this possible?"


    "Xue Can''s gravity field is obviously not made of mud, it definitely contains a great horror, but in the end, he was resisted by this student Charlotte?"


    "I Zhuo, dragging a mountain with one hand, in the enemy''s territory, how can I taunt lightly?"


    "It''s awesome, it''s awesome, what the **** is going on with Charlotte."


    Da Jiuer looked a little dizzy.


    It''s not that she hasn''t seen a genius before, but it''s the first time she''s seen such an outrageous one.


    "This guy��"


    "This guy seems to be able to show the strength to suppress the opponent just right no matter what enemy he faces. What is his real strength!!"


    Li Zhenyue gasped wildly: "What''s going on, what''s the situation, how did this guy improve so fast, no, he must have let go when he was fighting with me."


    The little fat man was pleasantly surprised: "If you look at the current situation, it''s not letting you go, but letting you go."


    Hua Yourong''s red lips could not be closed.


    "This kid..."


    "Is this kid going against the sky, can he fight against the third rank?"


    Yang Cang frowned.


    "Impossible."


    "How could this kid be able to withstand the suppression of the third rank?"


    Xue Can on the ring is also extremely confused now, and countless **** shed in his heart.


    Yes, at this time his mood was not anger, but shock.


    Before today''s battle started, if someone told him that a freshman couldpete with a third-rank powerhouse, he wouldugh at that person for a whole year.


    I thought it was an easy crushing game, but now it has be a quality game?


    I have already opened up the field, can he still stand up to the same level as myself? It''s outrageous. Open the door to Outrageous. Outrageous is home.


    He is now thinking of quitting, because the opponent is really terrible, with this kind of potential, even if he defeats him now, so what.


    But the arrow is on the string and has to be fired. Now that the enemy has been settled, is it possible that he, a third-rank powerhouse, should kowtow and apologize to a freshman now?


    Before he came, he already had the backing of Boss Qin, so what if he offended this kid.


    A series of thoughts shed through his mind quickly, and Xue Can''s heart waspletely ruthless.


    "Boy, I didn''t want to hurt you too badly, but you are so arrogant, so don''t me me this time."


    "I''m going all out, if I can''t hold back and beat you disabled, it''s normal."


    He stretched out his big hand, and the wind howled.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The mountain that Luo Yu was dragging with one arm suddenly shattered and turned into countlesssing stones, bombarding Luo Yu''s body.


    While flying sand and rocks shot at Luo Yu, the smoke from the explosion on the spot was directly surrounded and roared continuously.


    And Xue Can obviously didn''t intend to let it go, he rushed out of his original position with a bang bang bang, punched out, the domain power in the air yed a role, condensed a golden fist on his arm, and smashed at Luo Yu who was constantly bombarded by flying stones .


    "not good."


    Lights and shadows shed over quickly, Yang Cang, Hua Yourong, Yuchi Youde and other mentors came to rescue at the same time.


    It''s just that Yang Cang rushed to the front, obviously the strongest, and a terrifying breath overflowed from his body.


    Then at this moment, two dazzling rays of light exploded from Xue Can''s domain, Xue Can''s huge fist was blocked there, unable to advance an inch, and the whole arena shook ordingly, but Luo Yu in the smoke seemed to be unscathed lossless.


    Yang Cang waved his hand to stop others.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Hua Yourong looked at the ring in surprise: "What''s the matter with the sudden explosion of two-color light?"


    "It''s like another wave..." Yuchi Youde frowned, a little in disbelief: "The power of the domain?"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Represents the vibrant emerald green light and the scorching fiery red light exploding in Xue Can''s khaki field at the same time.


    Xue Can felt that his arm was being suppressed, and he couldn''t make an inch of progress.


    "what?"


    "what happened."


    When he felt the familiar force suppressing his arm, he was shocked: "The power of the domain? How is it possible!!"


    At this time, the green and red rays of light have dispersed the smoke, revealing the tall and straight figure inside.


    Half of the young man''s body is full of vitality, bathed in green light, while the other half is burning with mes, exuding red light.


    A finger was pointed out, and it was in the middle of Xue Can''s punching fist.


    It was this one finger that prevented Xue Can from moving any further.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience shook their bodies, including the mentor, they all stood up, their eyes widened, as if they had seen the most impossible thing.


    "You...you...you!!" Xue Can''s voice stuttered.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled.


    "What kind of illusion makes you think that you can defeat me with a broken domain."


    "Is this kind of thing rare?"


    "Boom!"


    As if responding to Luo Yu''s words, the green on the left side of the body spread to the surroundings in an instant, quickly rendering the brown-yellow field into emerald green, phantoms of nts rose from the ground, the mes on the right were boiling, and all the people around were caught in the mes The temperature of the world is rising rapidly.


    The light that belonged to Xue Can''s domain shrank around his body, maintaining only a small range, losing most of the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, and Xue Can''s erged body also shrunk rapidly.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "You are just a freshman, how could you also have a domain."


    The shocking voices from the audience continued one after another.


    "The domain is suppressed, the domain opened by Charlotte actually suppressed Xue Can''s domain."


    "Is this the third grade of Charlotte?"


    "Newborn third grade? This Nima has no ancients before Daxia!"


    "You call this a freshman? This is Daddy."


    Hua Yourong took a deep breath: "Not only do you have a domain, but it doesn''t seem like a normal domain, a dual domain?"


    Luo Yu looked at the startled Xue Can, shook his head and said:


    "Rare is more strange, this is unbearable?"


    "It''s just the dual domain of Emperor Yan."


    The students and tutors in the audience are going crazy.


    "But it is??"


    "Mere??"


    What''s the matter with your calm and disdainful tone? Are you serious?


    "Fuck!"


    "Don''t make trouble, boss, you''re so awesome." Cheng Jinjin was about to die of happiness, but he didn''t expect that he made the right bet this time. He thought he was going to be **** off by the student union today, but it turned out to be two levels reversed?


    "Get back."


    Luo Yu''s fingers erupted with double rays of light, and the power of the domain erupted in an all-round way. Xue Can let out a muffled snort, and flew out directly.


    "No, I won''t lose." Xue Can desperately adjusted the spiritual power in his body at this time, controlled his body shape, and wanted to turn the tables.


    "I will not cry until I see the coffin."


    Luo Yu sneered, and disappeared on the spot, his whole body turned into Hokage in the field covered by mes, and the speed of casting Fire Escape skyrocketed.


    Appeared above Xue Can''s head in a blink of an eye.


    "Give it down!"


    Luo Yu kicked it down.


    "Boom!"


    Xue Can raised his arms to resist, but in the end he was a beat slower, and was directly kicked to the top of the sky, and fell towards the ring at an extremely fast speed.


    "boom-"


    There was a loud noise in the ring.


    "Don''t you like to pretend to be aggressive?"


    "After fighting for a long time, it''s my turn."


    Luo Yu stepped on the mes, and looked down at Xue Can who fell on the ground. At this time, Xue Can didn''t have the proud and awe-inspiring appearance before, blood was bleeding from his head, and flowed down.


    "Airborne!"


    "Only those who are strong in the third rank can fly!"


    "???"


    "This Charlotte has really reached the third rank?"


    "Damn it, they''re all freshmen too. I''m good enough at the seventh rank, but he''s at the third rank?? Don''t make trouble!!"


    "This joke can''t be taken, how could someone be so young."


    Luo Yu''s ascent was in the air, as if the final confirmation had been made, and everyone was shocked.


    But the more shocking thing is yet toe.


    He took the initiative to withdraw the dual domains of Emperor Yan, dispersed the ancient heroic spirits, and quickly fell, but during the fall, a majestic middle-aged man appeared, with a ck and golden dragon robe exuding a strong emperor. The first emperor Yingzheng.


    "Roar-"


    A cruising condensed, appeared at Luo Yu''s feet, guarding him, holding back Luo Yu''s fall.


    "Zhen Guo Yuxi."


    "Condensation!"


    A jade seal appeared in Luo Yu''s hands, with eight big characters shining brightly.


    "It is granted to the sky, and the longevity is eternal."


    Luo Yu jumped off the dragon shadow holding the jade seal,nded with a bang, and rushed towards Xue Can who had just got up while holding the jade seal.


    "boom!"


    First hit Xue Can on the head, knocking Xue Can down.


    Then, like a street hooligan, he treated Yuxi like a brick and kept calling it up.


    Xue Can, who was smashed, kept screaming and screaming, and the cracking sound of bones breaking continued one after another.


    "In addition to the Yandi domain, this Charlotte inspired a new domain?"


    "First Emperor''s Domain?"


    "So, here are the strong yers in the three fields?" Most of the freshmen pinched themselves hard, wondering if they were dreaming.


    "Is that the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom condensed in the domain? Is the Jade Seal of the Chuan Kingdom used as a brick to shoot people? I''ll take it!"


    "This is too extravagant."


    Li Zhenyue subconsciously said: "Just now, I forced Graman to fight, why are you so rude now?"


    "What do you know." The little fat man retorted: "Holding bricks like this, oh no, it''s cool to hit people with the Chuan Guo Yuxi."


    "If you owe me points, no one will dare to owe me anything."


    "A mere third grade, do you want to go to heaven?"


    "This is crazy, what''s wrong with the vice chairman? I''m not used to it when your chairmanes."


    Thebination of Luo Yu''s hostile voice and Xue Can''s screams shocked the onlookers.


    I said silently in my heart.


    Ruthless, too ruthless.


    Such peerless and ruthless people must go around in the future and must not be provoked.


    At this time, all the instructors remained silent, standing still, and had no intention of saving Xue Can.


    After all, this product is self-inflicted.


    He took the initiative to bully the freshmen, but he was turned back. Who is to me for this, it is his own fault.


    "Mentor save..." Xue Can raised a **** arm in a scream, but before he finished speaking, he mmed his mouth and got a big mouth.


    "What is the dog barking?" Luo Yu scolded.


    The vice-chairman was beaten violently, but none of the normally majestic members of the student union below dared to rescue him.


    Even the third rank was destroyed by Charlotte, they are far away from the third rank, don��t they go up and give away their heads.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a loud bang sounded from a distance, and a white rainbow light flew from a distance.


    quicklynded on the ring.


    It is a young girl wearing a student union uniform, with twin ponytails, a gentle temperament, and a pair of white wings extending from her back, like an angel.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu frowned, and when she raised her head to speak, she didn''t forget to give Xue Can another "brick".


    "Minister of the Student Union, Bai Xiaoe." The girl said again: "I have advised Xue Can not to provoke you, and now she deserves it."


    "But I really didn''t expect you to be so strong."


    Everyone was stunned, and so was Luo Yu. He thought this woman was here to save Xue Can, but he didn''t expect her to taunt her teammates.


    Noticing the surprised eyes around her, Bai Xiaoe took out a special mobile phone.


    "Almost forgot the business."


    "Charlotte, right? I''m not looking for you, but our chairman is looking for you."

 Chapter 1083: Known as Chuanwu, the Qin family killed embryos!

    Chapter 1083 Famous as Chuanwu, the Qin family kills embryos!


    "Not seen."


    Luo Yu tly refused, raised the jade seal, and kept chiseling at Xue Can.


    The force was not very strong, but it was just enough for Xue Can to scream out. He couldn''t kill him, but it hurt a lot, and it was full of humiliation.


    Xue Can provoked him repeatedly, and even refused to give him the points he owed. Luo Yu had never been wronged like this in his life, how could he bear it.


    The hearts of all the people around jumped, and they secretly admired Luo Yu, others could not give face, even Chairman Qin dared not give face, it was too brave.


    Bai Xiao''e''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    Secretly thought that this guy is really a grumpy viin, and he doesn''t look easy to mess with at first sight.


    She persuaded: "Let''s meet."


    While speaking, she turned on the special mobile phone, and a beam of light came out, forming a human-shaped projection in the air.


    The young man who appeared had scarlet pupils, exuding a bloodthirsty murderous aura, and his long sterling silver hair was restrained by a ck turban. Even if it was just a projection, it revealed an unusual aura.


    "Hello Chairman!"


    After the young man with white hair and red eyes appeared, all the members of the student union trembled for a moment, and immediately stood up straight, straightened their waists, and greeted loudly.


    The young man raised his hand and fell, then aimed his bloodthirsty eyes in Luo Yu''s direction.


    "Is this the legendary No. 1 person in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?"


    "What a strong aura."


    "Shh, be quiet, Chairman Qin heard that he awakened a legendary ancient heroic spirit at the age of ten, stepped into the road of cultivation early, and killed three third-rank ninjas in the ind country at the age of twenty. In the secret realm, it has gained a great reputation."


    "Hiss... so scary?"


    The freshmen who heard the youth''s previous achievements all took a deep breath, did not dare to speak more, and closed their mouths tightly. The atmosphere on the court was very tense.


    In the tense atmosphere, Luo Yu turned his head and nced, and saw the scarlet eyes that contained inexplicable killing intent.


    Then��


    Then there was no reaction. He continued to turn his head and hit Xue Can. Xue Can had been beaten so unconscious that he passed out.


    But Luo Yu didn''t stop there.


    The white-haired and red-eyed young man was expressionless, and said, "Your name is Charlotte, right?"


    Luo Yu put away the Chuan Guo Yuxi, turned around unhurriedly, and stepped on Xue Can''s chest before turning around.


    "what''s up?"


    The young man looked at Luo Yu calmly: "You are crazy."


    "However, there is indeed arrogant capital."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, it''s only natural to pay back the debt. I just want to get back what belongs to me."


    "The other party is unwilling to give it, so I have to convince him with virtue."


    The young man said: "I already understand what happened."


    "You can forget about the fight against Xue Can; you can also give you the points you want, and I will give you one million points."


    "Tsk tsk." Luo Yu smiled and said, "I thought you were here to make decisions for the dog''s legs, but I didn''t expect you to be very open-minded."


    "You want to join the student union." The young man said.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No, not interested."


    "I am used to being free, and I would feel ufortable joining any organization."


    "I hope you think clearly." The young man''s tone remained unchanged, and said: "If you join the student union, then this conflict is an internal problem of the student union. I don''t care about the internal struggle."


    "What if I don''t join?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s the person who beat me by outsiders. I don''t make any sense. I only know that my person has been beaten. The person who beat me must bear the responsibility." For a moment, the young man''s red pupils seemed to brighten up. Dangerous radiance.


    "Guardian? It seems that you are a good boss, but not a good chairman." Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, not paying any attention to the threats hidden in the other party''s words.


    "You have to think carefully, I am not Xue Can." The young man''s tone was calm, but revealed inexplicable confidence.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "I hope that the next one to fall here won''t be you."


    "Hiss��"


    When the young man was talking to Luo Yu, the audience waspletely silent.


    Until seeing that Luo Yu didn''t care about the other party''s solicitation at all, but threatened instead, they all gasped.


    Secretly frightened.


    New students!


    This is the freshman who just entered school, and he stepped on the vice chairman Xue Can, and met the chairman Qin''s family?


    "Yes, you have a lot of fighting spirit." The young man didn''t get angry, but nodded slightly.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It seems that if I don''t y with you, I won''t get the points?"


    "Do not."


    The young man turned his head and said, "Xiao''e, now give this Charlotte the one million points that he owes to him, and I''ll make up for what''s not enough."


    "Cheerful." Luo Yu felt that this person was interesting, and said, "But I only get 970,000 points, that''s what I deserve, I don''t want the rest."


    The girl with twin ponytails immediately took out her mobile phone and swipe it.


    Soon Luo Yu''s cell phone heard a crisp notification tone.


    "Your Wuhan University points have arrived��"


    "one million!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I said, only 970,000."


    As he spoke, he picked up his phone and prepared to go back.


    The young man with white hair and red eyes said: "There is no need to refund, the extra 30,000 is your medical expenses, and I will return from a secret ce abroad in three months at most."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu smiled, swiped his finger on the screen, and soon transferred some of the points to the girl with twin ponytails.


    Xiao''e nced at the information disy, puzzled and said:


    "What do you mean by sending me 130,000 points?"


    Luo Yu said: "The 30,000 yuan is not mine, and the remaining 100,000 yuan is for his medical expenses, and 30,000 yuan is not enough for him to treat injuries."


    While speaking, Luo Yu looked at the young man with white hair and red eyes, the meaning was obvious.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    This��


    This is too awesome.


    Is this showing contempt for the number one person in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province in public? This is a big guy who has faintly reached the first rank.


    Xiao''e also twitched at the corner of her mouth, she felt that the boss was really going to be angry this time, and looked forward cautiously, the young man narrowed his eyes as expected.


    A piercing red awn and murderous aura emerge from the gap.


    The young man said indifferently:


    "I don''t know what gave you such confidence. If you only rely on the record of defeating the mere third-rank Xue Can, then it is nothing in front of me."


    Luo Yu yawned.


    "Many people have said this to me, but they all lie down."


    "I think you are very pleasing to the eye. I advise you toe back early. After all, my strength is breaking through every day, and I am even afraid of myself."


    "Okay." The young man looked at the indifferent Luo Yu and nodded: "I hope that you can still be so confident when I appear in front of you."


    "By the way, I reached the first grade a year ago."


    After finishing speaking, the young man stopped looking at Luo Yu, turned his head and said, "Xiao''e, take Xue Can to heal his wounds, and punish him to confine him in a quiet room for one year."


    "Yes." The girl with ponytails replied fearfully.


    This made everyone around them hold their breath even tighter.


    Damn it, what is this inexplicable sense of oppression?


    Yeah, my heart is beating so fast.


    This girl named Xiao''e flew over, which means that she is also a third-rank master, so why is she so afraid of the president.


    Are you deaf? Didn��t you hear people say that you had a first-ss product a year ago?


    The young man looked at Luo Yu faintly before disappearing, as if he was looking at a dead person, and finally disappeared.


    After he disappeared, everyone in the audience breathed a sigh of relief and took a big breath...

 Chapter 1084: People should be proud! Beautiful girl with twin ponytails: I am very

    Chapter 1084 One should be proud! Beautiful girl with twin tails: I like you very much!


    After the youth projection disappeared, most of the new and old students present breathed a sigh of relief.


    A muscr young freshman in the crowd held his chest and said in disbelief:


    "Are you kidding? It''s just a projection. Why is there such a strong sense of oppression? It''s not like we haven''t seen a first-rank powerhouse before. I''ve seen a lot of them, and I don''t have such a terrible feeling."


    The partner next to him nodded.


    "Indeed, there is definitely something different about this student council president, but I can''t tell, it just feels scary."


    Someone stared again: "Should you be focusing on this? Shouldn''t the point be that Charlotte, who enrolled with us, smashed all the third-rank powerhouses who own the domain?"


    "Hiss��"


    Mentioning this, immediately pulled everyone back from the intimidation of the student union chairman, and everyone looked at Luo Yu with shock in their eyes.


    "Too exaggerated, this record is too exaggerated."


    "Who would have thought that a mere freshman would be able to unseat a veteran of Wuhan University."


    "You know, who can be admitted to the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, who is not a genius who leapfrogs outside? It turns out that there is such a freak among the geniuses?"


    "Yeah, it''s too scary. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that someone could do it like this."


    Voices of exmation and praise rang out one after another, but soon some entric freshmen said with envy:


    "Okay, stop bragging for him, the talent is indeed very strong, and there are some strengths, but it is difficult to gain a foothold in the arena if you don''t understand the world. What is the arena?"


    "It''s not fighting and killing, it''s the way of the world!"


    "Look at it, this Charlotte is arrogant and domineering relying on her strength, and she is too easy to break, and she will suffer a big loss in the end."


    "You fart!" A grumpy freshman next to him immediately replied: "What do you mean being arrogant? It is obvious that the student will bully others too much. He started the game and harvested the students as leeks, but in the end they were harvested by others and they couldn''t y anymore. Is it wrong for Charlotte to just want to get back her points?"


    "Hehe." The entric skinny freshman said with a strange yin and yang air: "In the world of warriors, the strong eat meat and the weak eat shit, just watch, this Charlotte doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, and offending the chairman of the student union won''t end well, he''s a monstrosity , isn��t that the chairman? I don��t know where he got the confidence to challenge a first-rank powerhouse, can he win?��


    "If I were him, I would recognize the situation now, ept it as soon as it is good, be a man with my tail between my legs, and act aggressive when my strength rises. Who can stop me then?"


    "Fuck you, that''s what you do when you''re a despicable person." The irritable brother continued to output, making people around who are tired of the skinny newborn apud.


    "Vulgar person, I think you are just a kid from a small city. You don''t understand the rules of society, and you don''t understand the worldly ways of ying. That means you have low emotional intelligence. Most of the time, your strength is in vain."


    "Low your mother''s head." The irritable old man was panting in anger, and rushed over directly.


    The skinny freshman raised his mean mouth and epted the same move.


    "Boom!"


    He didn''t move where he was, but the irritable old man changed his face and backed away again and again.


    "Before spraying you, I have already seen through your strength." The skinny young man sneered again and again, with a high-spirited face, full ofcency.


    "Snapped!"


    With a clear sound, the smiling face of the skinny young man was hit hard, and he staggered on the spot and almost fell out.


    "Who?"


    He looked at the assant angrily, Lu Chan was slowly withdrawing his palm, and beside him stood Diao Lingluo, who was dressed as a school goddess, and Li Mushen and Huo Tongtian, these freshmen from the big capital usually gather together.


    "Why, not convinced?" Lu Chan moved his feet and shed in front of everyone''s eyes. The other half of the skinny young man who was covering his face was also hit hard, and quickly swelled up.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight." Feeling the gap in strength, the skinny young man begged for mercy while covering his red and swollen left and right cheeks.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Lu Chan said in a cold voice, the small face of the femalepanion''s male outfit looked a little angry.


    "Okay, okay." The skinny young man leaned over to apologize and smiled, bowing to Shenzi, his ability to judge the situation was so-so.


    "roll."


    Frowning, Lu Chan put her foot on the skinny young man''s stomach and kicked him out.


    "It''s disgusting to see people like you."


    "Let''s go, we can''t get along with this kind of person." Li Mushen said.


    Before they left, Diao Lingluo said to the skinny young man who was kicked aside:


    "Student Xia Luo is not afraid of power, does not follow others, dares to speak out, and dares to resist injustice. When youe to you, you don''t know how to judge the situation and don''t understand the world?"


    "Remember, Wuhan University in Sichuan Province did not train us to be someone''s dogs, nor did it make us kneel down and beg for mercy when there was a gap in our strength. If we kneel down for a long time, we would not be able to stand up. "


    After finishing speaking, Diao Lingluo followed Lu Chan and left. Before leaving, the young and vigorous Huo Tongtian sneered at the skinny young man.


    "There are more viins with your mentality in society, and the atmosphere is getting worse and worse. When is it a sign of low EQ."


    "We are better than you, are you going toe and be a pug for us? Bah."


    The skinny young man looked distracted, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and his palms were trembling slightly.


    At the same time, the eyes of the surrounding students were lost in thought.


    At first, I was influenced by what the skinny young man said. I felt that people should be able to bend and stretch in society, and not be too impulsive. When they should be soft, they must be soft, otherwise they will suffer big losses. Come back, the end will definitely not be good.


    Handsome is handsome, but in the end you have to pay the price.


    Everyone is really not optimistic about Luo Yu this time. After all, the president of the student union brought a terrible sense of oppression just by projecting, not to mention admitting that he had reached the first-rank state a year ago, and such a genius, how can he be Ordinary one?


    However, after hearing Diao Lingluo and Huo Tongtian''s words, everyone''s dim eyes were radiated with light again, triggering new insights.


    At this time, a clear and powerful man''s voice came from a distance.


    "For a mature person, when the timing is not good, it is right to keep a low profile, umte energy in a submerged manner, and then explode when an opportunity arises."


    "But are we people in the society? We are not, we are freshmen at Wuhan University, we are young people, if young people don''t have youthful blood and live like old fritters, are we still young?"


    Many freshmen with internal conflicts trembled, and looked along the voice, and it was Luo Yu who noticed the movement here and walked over.


    Luo Yu said: "Young man, there is nothing wrong with being more energetic, more impulsive, and more passionate. This is called youth."


    "Boss is right. Don''t you call him a young man riding a horse?" Cheng Jinjin followed behind and roared, not paying attention to the eyes of the people around him.


    Li Zhenyue also nodded, agreeing: "Dignity and backbone are two things that should not be lost at any time."


    Many freshmen and old students, including those from the student union brought by Xue Can, all looked at Luo Yu withplicated eyes.


    If someone else said this, they might think it was untrue and nonsense.


    But Luo Yu was indeed so impulsive.


    First of all, he didn''t give Xue Can face, dared to speak and act, and did what he said when he disagreed.


    Facing such a powerful student union president, he didn''t hesitate at all, and just did it, as if whoever was afraid of others.


    Any young man who was not restless was aroused by Luo Yu at this moment.


    "that''s right!"


    "Our Great Xia has been standing for so many years. If we rely on those opportunistic people who are stalking people, it will be over by now. Isn''t it all worked out for us by the seniors who would rather die than surrender?"


    "Do it! Heads can be broken, blood can flow, and human dignity cannot be lost."


    "One must have backbone."


    Thousands of freshmen and old students present were gradually ignited and their emotions were rising steadily. Their eyes became brighter and they waved their fists.


    The mentors who were watching here from the other side were a little surprised. They didn''t expect a small scolding battle to turn into this in the end.


    "Old Yang, what do you think?" Some tutors actually didn''t agree with Luo Yu''s statement, because what he thought was that if he wanted to gain a foothold in society, he had to be a grandson first and then be a master: "I don''t know how to advance or retreat, and many times in society I just don''t know what to do." You will suffer a lot."


    Yang Cang nced at it.


    "What do you think."


    "Of course it is very good."


    He nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Young people should have this kind of vigor. If the whole city rises up one by one, they don''t have the spirit of being willing to bend, which means that our Daxia nation is really hopeless."


    Hua Yourong''s beautiful eyes were full of admiration. She felt that the current students had never experienced fighting with fierce beasts, they were too weak, weak, and they didn''t look like men, but Luo Yu gave her apletely different feeling. Just do it if you don''t ept it.


    "This Charlotte is really good."


    "The strength is so unexpected, and this character is nothing to say, it is too much for my appetite."


    "It''s a piece of jade in the rough." Yuchi Youde still can''t forget it until now. In the ring, this kid casually used the ultimate trick that he had practiced for more than ten years.


    "Jade in the rough?" Yang Cang shook his head: "This is a big defeat of the third rank, and has initially demonstrated the invincibility. Even if you can''t catch up with that kid Qin Qi in three to five years, you will definitely have a chance to surpass itter."


    "Beyond Qin Qi''s pervert?" Hua Yourong was a little surprised, but thinking of Luo Yu''s extraordinary performance, she also nodded: "Indeed, this Xia Luo is also a little pervert, and her performance in school can be on par with that of Qin Qi back then." gone."


    Yuchi Youde took a deep breath. He still remembers that when that evildoer from the Qin family entered the school, he also defeated a third-rank, and he was a tutor. In the end, the tutor had no face to stay in the school, and finally quit the school and joined the army to suppress the beasts. went.


    "Okay, I have to tell the principal about this. Only the principal can protect Xia Luo under Qin Qi''s hands, otherwise Qin Qi will be in trouble when he returns from the secret realm." Yang Cang jumped up, with his hands behind his back, Fly to the building where the principal''s office is located.


    Luo Yu doesn''t like the noisy atmosphere, and he is not interested in the bragging and admiration around him at all. He leaves the crowd, shuttles around the school, and walks to his own vi area. By the way, he casually watches the green scenery in the school, which looks like an ancient garden.


    He didn''t notice that among the new students, a pair of beautiful eyes that turned all sentient beings were continuing to stare at him, bing brighter and more curious, but they didn''t follow.


    "Boss, you are really famous this time, you have defeated the third rank in your freshman body, and you have a super **** record!!" The little fat man followed behind with a look of excitement.


    Luo Yu stopped in her tracks.


    "you."


    "Go back to your dormitory and leave me alone."


    "Okay boss, you go slowly." The little fat man made a gesture of invitation, and watched Luo Yu leave, feeling overwhelmed with excitement.


    He had to make a phone call to his parents at home, he was so lucky, he hugged his thigh as soon as he entered school, no, where is this thigh, this is Optimus Prime.


    On the other side, Bai Feng in the dormitory was slumped on a chair.


    Staring nkly at the screen that had already gone ck.


    Lips squirmed, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Old Bai! Are you all right?" Li Heizi waved his hand in front of his eyes, worriedly asking.


    "I''m very good."


    "I''m fine."


    Bai Feng shook his head, originally looking very strong, but as he spoke, tears flowed down his face.


    Those are tears of remorse and annoyance.


    "There was once a thigh in front of me, I didn''t cherish it, wrong billion, wrong billion!!"


    Bai Feng cried bitterly, feeling like he was dying of pain.


    At the beginning, even if he listened to Luo Yu''s words, he would not be so poor and destitute as he is now, and he has already made a fortune.


    He lost all his points, while Luo Yu directly earned millions of points.


    He can''t be brazen enough to flirt with others now, Bai Feng feels that he is not that shameless.


    "s��" Li Heizi also sighed, if his brother hugged his thigh, wouldn''t it mean that he hugged him too?


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    In the garden leading to the vi area of ??Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, there is a cobblestone path stretching, surrounded by greenndscapes, the strange flowers and nts that mutate after the appearance of the red moon beast, you can smell a special smell A blend of fragrance.


    Luo Yu walked among them, enjoying the silence.


    "Student Xia is very elegant. You are the first one to be so calm after offending the chairman of the student union."


    A light female voice sounded, wearing double ponytails, a white girl with double ponytails in a campus uniform stood leaning against the rockery, her calves were wrapped in ck stockings, and her delicate little feet were wearing oily ck leather shoes. Under the sunlight, Look radiant.


    It was Xiao''e who came to pick up Xue Can earlier.


    "Are you here to defend Xue Can?" Luo Yu''s eyes were slightly condensed, and he was unhappy after being disturbed.


    The girl shook her head, her twin ponytails swayed slightly, and the pink headband looked youthful and attractive.


    "No, no, he deserved it."


    "There were a lot of people just now, and I''m a student union, so I can''t just talk too much, so I''m waiting for you here."


    "My name is Bai Xiao''e, I''m twenty-one this year, and I''m in the middle stage of the third rank."


    "Forehead��"


    The young and beautiful girl came up to show her goodwill first, and then introduced herself, which directly confused Luo Yu.


    What do you mean?


    What about the blind date? The age is self-defeating.


    "Well, three years older than me." Luo Yu said something in a strange way.


    "Hey." Bai Xiao''e waved her hand: "Female junior, hold a gold brick. To be honest, your performance makes me very fond of you."


    "Now there are not many men with personality like you..."

 Chapter 1085: A young girls mind is like a beauty in ancient costume who came out of a scroll

    Chapter 1085 A girl''s mind, like a beauty in ancient costume who came out of a picture scroll!


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of evil wind is blowing, it has blown this woman''s mind out.


    "I just smashed the vice-chairman of your student union, and then made enemies with your chairman. Is it appropriate for you toe here and tell me these things?"


    To be honest, Luo Yu really didn''t understand the position of this woman, it couldn''t be a beauty trick sent by the other party.


    But it��s not wrong, after all, he can be said to be a domineering and ruthless person from the face of the student union chairman, with arrogance, and he absolutely disdains using a trick like a beauty trap.


    "You beat that guy Xue Can to death, which shows that you have the strength. If you dare to face the chairman of the tough steel student union, it shows that you have courage and are a real man." Bai Xiao''e fiddled with her drooping ponytails, blinking her beautiful eyes and said: "Don''t Speaking of the student union, there are so many Wuhan universities in the country, how many people dare not breathe in front of Chairman Qin."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while, what kind of brain circuit is this.


    Please, shouldn��t your position be the student union? Why are you sitting crookedly on your buttocks, and you��re here to show your favor to the enemy.


    Bai Xiao''e snorted softly: "Don''t doubt my intentions. In fact, I have long been annoyed at the way that guy Xue Can is dragging. If it weren''t for the student union not allowing infighting, I would have given him a good beating."


    "Can you beat him?"


    Luo Yu could hear the confidence in the woman''s words. Xue Can had fought against him before, and he knew the opponent''s strength. Although he was crushed badly by him, it didn''t mean he was a soft persimmon who could be bullied by anyone.


    "Of course, I''m also very strong." Bai Xiao''e raised her nose, showing a proud look.


    "Tsk, let''s do two tricks then?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    It��s not that he is eager to win, but that the cultivation method he is practicing now is to absorb all the strengths of the opponent��s skills in the battle, to make up for his own shorings, to be inclusive of all rivers, and finally to form the ultimate way of perfection.


    Although there is the essence of the gods that is gradually absorbed as the foundation, the Dao must be absorbed, and the trail must not be missed. Fighting is the best way to improve him.


    "never mind."


    Hearing that Luo Yu was going to do two tricks with her, the tender girl with two ponytails stuck out her tongue.


    "I don''t want to fight monsters like you."


    "I know that you were far from using your full strength when fighting Xue Can, so you don''t want to seek abuse."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, and he heard something unusual from the other party''s words.


    "How do you know that I hide a lot of strength?"


    "Look, you have admitted it yourself." Bai Xiao''e stared: "Honestly, did you just want to take this opportunity to beat me up?"


    "Don''t change the subject." Luo Yu continued to ask, curious.


    His fetal transformation method was obtained from the seventy-two transformations of the Earth Demon of the Monkey King. This kind of great supernatural power hides his appearance and strength, not to mention that she, Bai Xiao''e, can''t see through it with a mere third-rank. , Can''t see his details clearly.


    But Bai Xiao''e is very convinced that he is not only hiding a little strength, but a lot, either she has something special, or there is someone behind her.


    Otherwise, he has just entered the school and showed the strength of the third-rank field. The defeat of Xue Can is enough to shock the world. No one dares to imagine that he still hides most of his strength under such circumstances, but Bai Xiao''e''s tone is indeed very certain.


    And looking at the other party''s current performance, a blind person can see that it is an active gesture.


    "Hey, don''t be so fierce. I don''t have any bad intentions. I''m just a simple-minded old school girl." Bai Xiao''e yed with her little hands, her eyes looked innocent and ignorant.


    "It looks really simple." Luo Yu said.


    "It''s actually very simple, okay?"


    Bai Xiao''e pursed her red lips, feeling that the man opposite was too confused, and the beauty who took the initiative to strike up a conversation was a defensive gesture of refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    How did she know that Luo Yu was first raped by the Charming Emperor, and then met Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, so she had already developed immunity to the beauty who came to her door.


    "Tell me, what is the purpose of looking for me, and I will leave if you don''t tell me." Luo Yu quietly looked at the slim ponytail senior sister wearing ck calf pantyhose for three seconds, and then moved her footsteps.


    "Hey, let me tell you." Bai Xiao''e sighed as if she had lost to you, "Others only see your violent temper and go to war at the slightest disagreement, but they don''t see your delicate thoughts of always being on guard against others. That''s the scariest thing."


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll go back to sleep." Luo Yu said.


    Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful legs shook, stomping her feet coquettishly: "Hey, you, this is the first time I''ve taken the initiative to chat with a strange boy, and I didn''t ask you to do anything. Are you unwilling to talk for a while, so disgusted?"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu flitted, and came directly in front of Bai Xiaoe, the two were almost touching each other, and he reached out to touch Bai Xiaoe''s catkin.


    "What are you doing-"


    Bai Xiaoe was unprepared at first, and didn''t react until Luo Yu''s fingers had touched the back of her hand. It was the first time she had skin-to-skin contact with a man, and her skin instantly tightened. arm.


    "What are you doing! I''m getting goosebumps!" Bai Xiao''e raised her beautiful eyes and questioned.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "This is the first time I''ve met a girl like you, and you''ve had such a big reaction just by touching you lightly. Do you really dislike me so much?"


    Bai Xiaoe immediately wanted to refute, but suddenly realized that it was wrong. Why is this sentence so simr to what she just said?


    "Aren''t you bullying the honest senior?" Bai Xiao''e didn''t feel relieved of the strange physical feeling brought about by the contact just now.


    Her physique is a bit special, she is extremely sensitive, and she will not have skin-to-skin contact with the enemy during battle.


    Luo Yu looked at her, then walked away.


    Are you leaving now?


    Bai Xiao''e was obviously taken aback, hesitating that her beauty and talent are equally outstanding, not to mention that there are a lot of warriors chasing her at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and there are a lot of warriors who want to be alone with her for a while, but she is not interested, so this time she took the initiative Looking for a man and still being rejected?


    "Come back!" Bai Xiao''e shouted in embarrassment.


    Luo Yu would not care about her.


    I muttered in my heart.


    Neuropathy, do we know each other well?


    Just offending the student union, he doesn''t want to have too much contact with the student union. After all, the world is dangerous. He is familiar with novels, but he knows that some enemies will use whatever means to deal with you. It''s not impossible to poison the beauty batch. .


    "ಡ�"


    The beautiful shadow passed by, Bai Xiaoe stopped in front of Luo Yu, took a breath, and said:


    "Okay, it''s not a big deal, and I won''t keep it from you."


    "As for me, in addition to my good looks and strength, I also have a special talent. I can perceive things that ordinary people can''t perceive."


    "I think you don''t need to add the first half of the sentence." Luo Yu spread his hands.


    Bai Xiaoe rolled her eyes: "I''m just a confident little fairy, what can I do?"


    "I can feel that you are hiding very deeply. I am afraid that other people don''t understand how terrifying your real hidden strength or talent is."


    "To be honest, I also find this kind of conclusion inconceivable, and I even wonder if my perception is wrong, but for countless years, my special perception talent has never made a mistake, which can only show that you are a perverted outrageous person."


    "I suspect that you are taking this opportunity to scold me." Luo Yu was surprised in his heart, Daxia really produced arge number of talents, and this time he met someone with a special talent.


    "I persuaded Xue Can not to mess with you, but he is stubborn, no one can stop the **** ghost, there is no way." Bai Xiao''e said helplessly: "Let alone Chairman Qin, with his personality, let alone see him." Show your ability to hide, even if you really see it, you won''t care, and will even be more excited to fight with you."


    "So?" Luo Yu wanted to know the purpose of this woman.


    "That''s why I can onlye here early to say hello to you." Bai Xiao''e pursed her red lips: "I''m not the same as them. I hate fighting and killing."


    "Does your chairman know about your behavior like a young boy?" Luo Yu''s eyes were strange: "If your chairman knows that you have so little confidence in him, he will probably kill you as soon as possible."


    "Phew, it''s so ugly, what a fool, I''m also a member of the student union, and I''m not someone''s ve." Bai Xiao''e spat several times.


    "Okay, there''s no need for you toe to me. People don''t offend me, and I won''t offend." Luo Yu was a little more solemn.


    "Actually, I also want to remind you that if you don''t want to stay in school, try not to stay there." Bai Xiao''e advised: "Chairman Qin is very strong, and his strength has long since reached unfathomable levels. I don''t think your strength is terrifying. It''s because he has a terrifying talent, so he''s not suitable to match him for the time being."


    "My special talent is just perception, and his special talent is specially used for fighting, and mortals are invincible."


    "I''m optimistic about your future. If you look familiar now, if you don''t do well in the future, you may have to run to you and call for help." Bai Xiao''e blinked her beautiful eyes and said yfully.


    Luo Yu smiled and didn''t say much.


    After all, the subtext of this woman is optimistic about his future, but not the present.


    It seems that her special perception talent is still not precise enough.


    "Aren''t you curious about what Chairman Qin''s specialbat talent is? This will make it easier to deal with it when the timees." Bai Xiaoe asked.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Although it is said that if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles, but I don''t bother to do such a thing as knowing the hole cards through the opponent''s people in advance."


    "You are quite old-fashioned, with a bit of pedantry." Bai Xiao''e said: "If you meet Chairman Qin now, you may be killed by him without knowing the situation. What a pity it''s gone."


    Luo Yu looked at the rising sun in the sky, and the flowers on the surrounding paths, and said with a free and easy smile:


    "Fight upright, even if you lose, so what."


    "What''s more, I won''t lose."


    At this moment, Bai Xiaoe felt that the other party''s eyes were so energetic, as if exuding a strong and confident light.


    That light is so hot.


    Infected unconsciously.


    "So far, you should be more careful."


    Bai Xiaoe turned around and walked a few steps, then turned around suddenly, frowning and recalled:


    "By the way, you have to be careful with Xue Can."


    "Be careful of Xue Can?" Luo Yu was puzzled, that guy had been hammered into a shabby shape by him, even if he had the best medical treatment, he wouldn''t even think about it if he didn''t lie on the hospital bed for a few months.


    "Well." Bai Xiao''e said seriously: "That guy came back from outside once, and he had a particrly disgusting aura on him. The aura was very evil and terrible, but it disappeared the next day. I told the chairman The chairman didn''t take it seriously at all."


    "Thanks."


    The so-called reaching out and not hitting people with smiling faces, Luo Yu has no reason to say bad words to this beautiful girl with double ponytails who offered to show her favor, and cupped her hands.


    "Hey, let''s go, we''ll be friends from now on." Bai Xiao''e bounced away, her slender legs wrapped in ck pantyhose swaying, her cute twin tails swaying.


    Luo Yu carefully recalled what Bai Xiaoe said, and shook her head slightly.


    None of this matters,


    The most important thing is to seize the time to improve your strength, as long as you are strong enough and your fists are hard enough, you can push all monsters horizontally.


    Today I had the opportunity to learn the unique skills of the instructors, and then fought with a third-rank, which also inspired him a lot, so he needs to go back to the vi to consolidate.


    There must be an interest in women, but the practice must not be left behind. Luo Yu always knows the priorities in his heart.


    What''s more, there is still a pressure from Qin Qi from the Qin family. This guy actually heard his grandfather mention it a long time ago. He is the grandson of Qin Zheng, the peak powerhouse of the Great Xia, who rose to the top relying on the resources of the Qin family. Great evildoer, not to be underestimated.


    On the other side, Bai Xiaoe returned to the top ten vis where the senior year was located.


    As soon as I entered the vi, there was a gentle female voice like a clear spring, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Xiao''e, why did youe back?"


    "I''ll tell you in detailter." Bai Xiaoe took off her small ck leather shoes, and stepped into pink slippers with her beautiful feet wrapped in ck pantyhose.


    Come to the edge of the sofa, sit down directly, pick up the cup of orange juice on the coffee table and take a few sips.


    "Drink slowly."


    Sitting on the sofa is a beauty in ancient costume, wearing a long fringed dress with a waist, her hair is coiled up, and a simple jade hairpin is tied. Her beautiful eyes are long and narrow, and her eyshes are curled up. She looks like a peerless fairy walking out of a picture scroll. Yellowed ancient books.


    Bai Xiao''e leaned over, nced at the ancient characters in the other party''s book that she couldn''t understand at all, and immediately pouted.


    "Sister Zhen, you really don''t know what''s going on outside the window now, and you only read junk books."


    The beauty in ancient costume shook her head and said gently:


    "The outside world is too noisy, I don''t like it."


    "How can there be the quietness of home."


    Bai Xiaoe covered her head and rolled her eyes repeatedly.


    "Sister Zhen, we are warriors, not Taoist priests who are going to practice to be immortals. How can we do it regardless of worldly affairs!"


    "I''m not bad." The beauty in costume smiled and said, "You haven''t said why you came back sote today."


    Bai Xiaoe sighed.


    "You, you don''t even need all electronic products now, do you?"


    "We have a freshman in Chuanwu, and Xue Can was sanctioned as soon as he entered school."


    "By the way, that guy Xue Can is now at the third rank."


    The beauty in ancient costume was surprised: "What is the origin of this new life? It''s so amazing, it''s almostparable to Qin Qi back then."


    Bai Xiaoe shook her head.


    "Not as good as Qin Qi?" The beauty in ancient costume nodded: "That''s right, it''s not easy for Sichuan Province Wuhan University to produce a world-ss figure like Qin Qi after so many years."


    "No!" Bai Xiaoe''splexion changed slightly: "I have personally experienced that new student."


    "Sister, you know my talent."


    "My ancient heroic spirit was terrified, afraid, screaming, and automatically cut off the perception of the newborn."


    "Chairman Qin is far from being so scary. Even those super monsters from other Wuhan universities didn''t give me such a feeling."


    The horror that Bai Xiaoe showed now was far from being as calm as she appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    "How is it possible?" The beauty in ancient costume asked in amazement: "What kind of talent and strength does he hide, which can make your Bai Ze fear like this."

 Chapter 1087: The weird ruins are revived, and fierce beasts attack the city!!

    Chapter 1087 The weird ruins are revived, and the beasts attack the city!!


    "Jie Jie Jie!"


    Sternughter came from the entire ward.


    "Kacha��"


    "Crack!"


    Clear sounds resounded little by little, and fine cracks appeared in the beads that sealed the bones, and all the crisp sounds pierced Xue Can''s body like needlepoints.


    "Damn it!"


    Fear and anxiety appeared on Xue Can''s face, and he quickly stimted the spiritual power in his body. He was about to struggle to get up from the hospital bed to prevent the bones and fingers from getting out of the trap. However, he had already been severely injured by Luo Yu, and he had just been given an analgesic, so he couldn''t use his strength at all. .


    "Come,e!" Xue Can roared.


    The voice kept echoing inside the ward shrouded in red light, and no one came in outside, and there was no movement.


    Xue Can could only watch in horror as more and more cracks appeared on the transparent beads, and the red light in the house became more and more sticky, and the air exuded an evil stench.


    "Scream, it''s useless for you to break your throat." The voice of the old vulture came from inside the bead, like a ghost revived from hell, full of pride: "It''s hard for me to wait for this opportunity. You think I will let you have a chance?" Room to struggle?"


    "Who are you, what exactly are you?" Xue Can braced himself up to press the call button on the bedside, but it didn''t help at all, his expression changed drastically, and his facial features were full of panic.


    "Greedy little guy, if you hadn''t been greedy for a while and left me behind, I would really have trouble getting out of this predicament."


    As soon as Yinjiu''s voice fell, there was a bang, and the transparent beads werepletely shattered and cracked, and the fragments shot into the wall.


    "Ooooh��"


    The roar of the tiger came from inside the bone.


    "Om��"


    The tadpole text on the surface of the white bone is shining brightly, as if preventing the existence inside frompletely recovering.


    "Two thousand years, do you know how I got here in the past two thousand years? The runes left by you, Ying Zheng, can''t suppress me anymore."


    "break!"


    All the tadpole texts went dark instantly, turning into countless golden light spots and dissipating in the ward.


    The whole white bone shone with a strong blood light, and a ck shadow spread out from it. It turned out to be a ck tiger with ck mane all over, gray pupils, and the **** king character on its forehead, as if thousands of innocent souls were wailing in it.


    "I''m out, I''m out, hahaha."


    "what��"


    Xue Can rolled down from the hospital bed, burst out all his potential between life and death, opened the domain with a seriously injured body, and fled to the door desperately.


    "Walk?"


    "Are you able to get away?"


    The phantom of the ck tiger opened its mouth, forming a ck vortex. Xue Can''s domain shattered in an instant, and the whole person retreated rapidly and was sucked back.


    "You...you dare to kill me, Daxia will never let you go." Xue Can stepped in fear.


    The phantom of the ck tiger did not continue to devour, and pressed Xue Can on the floor of the ward with one paw, his gray eyes shed with disdain.


    "I have been carried by you for so long, and I still don''t know what kind of guy you are? Self-interest is above everything else. How have you ever put your own country in your heart?"


    "Now that I''m going to die, think of the country and threaten me with this? It''s ridiculous."


    "You kind of **** is more disgusting than my evil ways."


    "No, don''t kill me!" Xue Can was trembling all over, feeling the aura of great terror. He could feel that although the ck tiger''s aura is not strong now, it is not even as strong as his peak period, but he has a very strong personality. high.


    Thinking of the tiger''s words that the seal has been sealed for two thousand years and still not dead, he shudders.


    "kill you?"


    "Of course I can''t kill you."


    "I stillck a body, so let me live with your stinky skin."


    "What are you going to do!" Xue Can trembled.


    "Photo!"


    Heihu''s phantom gray eyes shed indifference, and a whirlpool appeared in his mouth.


    Xue Can''s soul was forcibly pulled out of his body, and then a **** king flew out from between Heihu''s eyebrows, hitting the soul.


    The soul suddenly stagnated and restless, and knelt down to salute the ck tiger.


    "Owner."


    "Ah."


    Heihu was a little disdainful, "If it wasn''t for the help I just got out of trouble, you are not worthy of being my ghost."


    After finishing speaking, it turned into a puff of ck smoke and prated into Xue Can''s body.


    And Xue Can''s soul is fixed there, motionless, waiting for orders. In fact, he still has a mind, but he can only watch the phantom of the ck tiger enter his body, but he has no choice. control.


    "Shua."


    "Xue Can" who was lying on the ground opened his eyes, his eyes were vicissitudes, as if he had experienced countless years.


    "Idiot, what are you doing standing there, help me up." Heihu roared angrily when he realized that he was still lying on the ground.


    Xue Can''s soul made a supportive movement, but it went straight through.


    "Ah."


    Heihu frowned:


    "Trash!"


    "The soul is so weak that it can''t even touch the real thing. What''s the use of Yu Shi? Cai Cheng has been practicing on dogs for so many years?"


    The ck tiger upied the body, opened its mouth and sucked the soul of Xue Can who had been transformed into a ghost into his mouth.


    After a long time of recovering his spiritual power, he got up, tidied up the messy ce in the house, and theny back on the hospital bed again, putting away the red light that enveloped the entire ward.


    This process was very fast. It took less than ten minutes from the time the ck tiger broke through the seal to upying the body. The outside world didn''t notice it at all, and everything was over.


    "Xue Can"y on the hospital bed, slid his shoulders, bared his teeth and showed an evil smile.


    "Boy Yingzheng, two thousand years have passed, and you are all gone, so now you are my Tiger Lord."


    "It''s just that this flesh body is still too hot, so I have to change it as soon as possible."


    "Xue Can" rolled his eyes:


    "The guy who injured this kid is just right to be my body."


    "However, there are too many masters interfering in the outside world, so we need to find an opportunity to attack."


    He closed his eyes, sensing something in the dark.


    "Drip!"


    "Xue Can" pressed the call button, and soon a little nurse came in.


    "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?"


    "Please bring me something to eat, I want meat, the more the better." The young man on the hospital bed gritted his teeth and showed a kind smile.


    "it is good."


    The little nurse looked at the other party''s smile for a moment, she was a little lost, and then left the ward with a blushing face.


    At this time, no one knew that Xue Can had changed, and a great monster who was sealed two thousand years ago lived in his body.


    ��


    Three hundred miles away from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, there is a famous mountain called: Huju Mountain.


    The mountain got its name because it looks like a tiger crouching. There are folk rumors that every year on the fifteenth night of the first lunar month, the roar of the tiger king can be heard from the foot of the mountain.


    Today, Huju Mountain has long been free of humans, and has long been upied by ferocious beasts. All kinds of mutated beasts haunt the mountains and forests, and ordinary warriors dare not set foot here.


    "Boom!"


    Huju Mountain, which had been silent for many years, suddenly shook violently, and countless beasts were rmed instantly and roared.


    "Rumble��"


    The mountain shook, boulders rolled down, and countless towering trees fell down with soil.


    "Crack!"


    There was a loud noise that shocked the sky.


    Thousands of miles around were affected by the earthquake, and the entire Sichuan Province felt the shock from here.


    The entire Huju Mountain was actually divided into two from the middle, directly splitting open.


    A ck beam of light rose into the sky from the cracked abyss, turned into a phantom of a ck tiger, roared towards the capital of Sichuan Province, and then dissipated.


    The majesty of the tiger not only did not overwhelm the beasts in the mountains, but instead made the group of beasts who had not developed their spiritual intelligence be fiercer.


    rushed into the cracks in the mountain one after another.


    After countless ferocious beasts entered the cracks in the mountain, there was no more movement, a deathly silence.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Lands of rainbows flew over from the surrounding big cities, and each rainbow light exuded a powerful aura. All the ferocious birds and beasts along the way were all smashed and exploded, and soon they came to the sky above Huju Mountain, stopped and revealed their figures.


    The middle-aged man who came here first, with a simple and honest appearance, was Shi Kai, the principal of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and came quickly after sensing the movement here.


    He fixed his eyes, stood in the sky, looked down, and looked at the cracked Huju Mountain.


    "Principal Shi, is there an ancient secret realm hidden in Huju Mountain?"


    Behind Shi Kai stood three men and one woman, aged around 50 to 60, all of them were city lords in the cities of Dachuan Province, possessing the super strength of the first rank, and the veteran powerhouses of the Great Xia Kingdom.


    In fact, if you don''t have the strength of more than one grade, you can''t push all the birds on the road so quickly, so you rush to the scene of the incident to check for information.


    Shi Kaining raised his eyebrows and punched downward.


    The fist wind howled, and the power of heaven and earth surged into a strong wind, blowing away all the smoke and dust, revealing the scene under the crack.


    "See for yourselves."


    The four first-rank city lords behind looked down, their pupils shrank.


    "This��"


    "How is this going."


    "I have never seen a secret realm appear in such a situation."


    I saw an ancient pce at the bottom of the mountain stream, and a ck stone tiger stood in front of the pce, but the stone tiger was not in the shape of a entrapment, but sat on a lotus tform with a pair of lower limbs, holding a form on its upper limbs, and wearing a beautiful dress , the treasure is solemn.


    The eyes of several city lords were astonished, and they had never seen such a strange scene.


    "Looking at the revived ancient secret realm, there are eminent monks wearing cassocks, or Taoist robes, or dragon robes, and I have never seen such a weird ck tiger."


    "Yeah, I''m afraid there''s something weird down here."


    Shi Kai frowned and said after thinking:


    "There are rumors in ancient times that if the emperor canonize the monsters in the mountains, they can turn into tiger gods and benefit one party."


    "Maybe this time the resuscitation is a relic of a tiger."


    "Tiger?" The four first-rank city lords at the back nced at each other, and then said with a smile: "Principal Shi still knows such secrets? It''s really amazing."


    Shi Kai shook his head.


    "Let you read more on weekdays, but you don''t listen."


    "Nowadays, the speed of spiritual recovery is gradually elerating. I am afraid that the upper limit of practice will no longer be the first grade, and secret ces in various ces will gradually recover. You need to study ancient books on weekdays, and you will not be confused when encountering special circumstances."


    "clear."


    Although the four of them were of the same rank as Shi Kai, they were trained without the slightest temper.


    Because Yipin and Yipin arepletely different.


    Shi Kai didn''t say any more: "You guys don''t have enough cultivation, wait here, I''ll go down and have a look."


    After all, Shi Kaiyi was a bold man, so he turned into a streamer and swooped down alone to investigate in front of the pce.


    "Principal Shi, we will go down to help you!" One of them was about to follow, but was stopped by the people next to him.


    "Why are you stopping me?"


    "Guess why Principal Shi stopped us?"


    "Why?"


    "I think we are a burden, I don''t have any self-knowledge."


    The four of them did not act rashly, and stared down seriously, waiting for Shi Kai to return.


    After a while, the streamer will return.


    "How about Principal Stone?"


    Shi Kai said steadily: "The square in front of the hall below is the same, but the inside of the pce should be the secret ce, a world of its own, and the gate is the entrance."


    "I don''t know how many secret realms were born this time?" Someone asked.


    Shi Kai stretched out three fingers.


    "Third-Rank Secret Realm, we can''t get in."


    Hearing the answer, the four were disappointed, shook their heads and said:


    "Third-rank secret realm, it seems that this tiger was nothing more than this in his lifetime."


    Since the revival of aura around the world, all the secret realms left by ancient existences have begun to revive and manifest, and the entrances are also full of strange things. After exploration, warriors from all over the world have discovered that there are cultivation base restrictions for entering the secret realms, and cultivation bases higher than this limit cannot enter. get inside.


    The higher the level of restriction, the greater the opportunities hidden in it.


    World fighters summed up the experience, the restriction of the secret realm should be rted to the cultivation level of the secret realm owner before his death. The higher the cultivation base, the more stable the secret realm left behind, which can withstand high-level warriors entering it, otherwise it cannot enter it.


    Shi Kai shook his head and said:


    "The higher the level of the secret realm, the more dangers there will be. The third grade is just right, and it can be used as an experience for the students of Wuhan University, which is considered an extra opportunity."


    The other four smiled bitterly. They are not the principals of Wuhan University, and they don''t care about the affairs of Wuhan University.


    But I can''t leave now.


    Every time a secret realm appears, the strong men from the surrounding cities will be responsible for guarding here to prevent ordinary warriors from entering out of curiosity and being harmed, or thieves breaking into and stealing treasures from the secret realm.


    Shi Kai took out his mobile phone and told the Xia Guowu University headquarters about the news of the third-rank secret realm.


    Generally, the danger in a secret realm will not exceed the cultivation limit of the secret realm itself, and the main dangeres from enemies from various countries lurking inter stages.


    After all, the power of one country can still guard the secret realm in the early stage, but in theter stage, with the arrival of various forces and joint pressure, it will be opened together.


    This is also the reason why Qin Qi and other teams can enter the secret realm of other countries when they are abroad.


    Right at this moment, the cell phones of Shi Kai and the other four first-rank city masters rang almost at the same time.


    "What''s the matter." Shi Kai connected.


    A hurried soldier''s voice came from the phone.


    "Principal Shi, the beasts in the entire Dachuan Province have started to gather because of the earthquake, and there is a tendency tounch a wave of beasts to attack the city. Pleasee back and sit down immediately!"


    "Okay, go back right away."


    Shi Kai made a decisive decision and looked at the other four people who had also received the news.


    "You four, go back immediately to arrange the guards in your respective cities to resist the beast tide."


    "Principal Shi, if we all leave, then no one will guard this secret ce."


    "How about leaving one person here..."


    Shi Kai frowned and interrupted:


    "No, all go back, and one more first-rank master guarding, can prevent the death of arge number of sergeants."


    "The secret realm is dead, but people are alive. Let''s talk about this secret realmter."


    "Okay, I have to order." The four people''s eyes were fixed, and they immediately fled in all directions. Shi Kai nced down and left without hesitation.


    Wu Da Vi in Sichuan Province.


    Luo Yu did not enjoy the luxurious life, but sat cross-legged to practice.


    Divide half of the power of the soul to absorb the power of the golden source of hundreds of ways in the blue stone lotus space, and evolve its own means.


    The phone vibrated suddenly and continuously, which brought him back to his senses, and he looked over...

 Chapter 1088: The task of defending the country and defending the city has been underestimated?

    Chapter 1088 The task of defending the country and defending the city has been underestimated?


    It was already night at this time, the red moon was hanging high in the sky, exuding a coquettish red light, revealing an indescribable weirdness.


    The yground of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is brightly lit.


    All the student fighters at school gathered here after receiving the news, and there were noisy discussions everywhere.


    "Have you read the news, the third-rank secret realm has recovered, and it is estimated that a team will be sent to explore in our school soon."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about secret realms or not. Didn''t you see the second message? The beasts were affected by the earthquake and fell into madness. They are gathering outside the major cities. It is very likely that a beast tide will beunched."


    "Hiss��"


    Hearing someone mention this matter, all the old students around looked nervous, the yful and yful look on their facespletely disappeared, and their eyes were solemn.


    The freshmen are obviously inexperienced and look much more rxed.


    Luo Yu stood in the crowd, quietly listening to the discussions of the people around him, frowning.


    "Beast tide?"


    Based on his background, he naturally understands the beast tide.


    Since the recovery of global aura, ferocious beasts have be a major threat to human survival. It would be fine if only a single group of ferocious beasts went berserk and attacked the city on weekdays, and it would be easier to deal with it, but every wave of beasts is a disaster.


    The first is that high-level ferocious beasts will definitely appear in the beast tide. The most terrifying ones are evenparable to first-rank human experts.


    Secondly, the beast tide is full of ferocious beasts that go mad and attack the city without fear of death. They don''t care about casualties and losses at all.


    Luo Yu wasn''t worried about his own safety, but he clenched his fists as soon as he thought that the soldiers defending the city would die inrge numbers.


    If the city cannot be defended and the city falls, countless ordinary residents of Daxia will be ughtered and torn to death by fierce beasts.


    Since the appearance of the red moon and the revival of spiritual energy, six cities in Daxia have fallen, and all of them have been turned into dead cities, which can be called **** on earth.


    "Damn it." Luo Yu''s face was ugly, and he hated fierce beasts extremely, "It means that the strength is not enough now, otherwise the world''s fierce beasts will be wiped out."


    "Boss, you are here, I have been looking for you for a long time."


    The little fat man squeezed through the crowd wheezing and panting, and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    If it weren''t for the small vacuum around Luo Yu, other freshmen would not dare to get too close. With so many people on the yground, it would be really difficult for him to find Luo Yu''s location.


    Luo Yu nodded and didn''t say much. He was not in a good mood when he learned that the beast was attacking the city.


    Before, he felt that his speed of practice was rapid, but now he felt a little slow. Arge part of his current personality was influenced by Luo Tiance and Luo Fan. .


    The little fat man thought that Luo Yu was worried about the beast attacking the city, so heforted him:


    "Boss, don''t worry, the sky is falling and there will be a tall man supporting it. We freshmen will basically not be sent to participate in the task of defending the city. It is very safe."


    Luo Yu nced at him lightly.


    "Do you want to hide behind others for the rest of your life?"


    When the little fat man saw the cold gaze, his heart skipped a beat.


    Broken, said the wrong thing.


    quickly exined:


    "Boss, I''m a bit timid and afraid of death, but if the country really needs my contribution, I will be unambiguous, and I will stand up with tears of fear."


    Luo Yu''s expression softened a little.


    "Don''t talk, watch the action."


    While the little fat man nodded, he secretly thought that he didn''t realize the character of the boss before, didn''t he expect the boss to be so positive?


    At the back of Luo Yu, there was always a pair of seductive eyes secretly observing here.


    Da Jiuer''s ears moved slightly. After hearing the conversation here, the face of the goblin who turned all beings upside down revealed a look of surprise.


    She didn''t expect such a domineering young man like Charlotte to have such a delicate sense of responsibility hidden in her heart.


    It was true that he was surprised.


    It is important to know that many young warriors do not have such a high level of consciousness, and most of them are refined egoists.


    "This man really makes people even more curious." Da Jiu''er''s bright red lips rose slightly.


    "Why didn''t that guy Luo Yu show up all this time? We came to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province because of him, but we haven''t even seen anyone yet." Lu Chan pouted her small mouth and looked around.


    "I didn''te here for him." The boy with red lips and white teeth shook his head.


    Lu Chan rolled her eyes: "You''re such a tsundere, Huo Tongtian."


    "Didn''t the principal say that Luo Shenzi has gone to visit the mountains and rivers, so he won''t being for now." Li Mushen shook his head and smiled, "Since he is so careless, then we must work harder, strive to surpass him, and find him one day Shame on you."


    "Yes, he was beaten all over the ce." Huo Tongtian waved his fist, brooding over the scene of being easily crushed that day.


    Wearing jeans, white shoes, and a white T-shirt, Diao Lingluo didn''t participate in the conversation, but looked in a direction far away, always feeling that Charlotte had a very familiar feeling.


    "Quiet!"


    At this moment, a coquettish voice sounded along the loudspeaker.


    Bai Xiaoe wore a white shirt, a short skirt, ck leggings, and ck leather boots. She brought the cadres and members of the student union to the scene to maintain order.


    I have to say that the student union is very good at maintaining order, and the noisy yground is awe-inspiring.


    Soon, Yang Cang and other mentors flew over from the sky just after an emergency meeting was held.


    Yang Cang stood on the rostrum condescendingly, with a serious face and no ink marks, and quickly said:


    "Leaving aside the matter of the secret realm, fierce beasts are constantly gathering in the distance, and I am afraid they willunch an impact on the cities in Dachuan Province."


    "Our Master Wu of Sichuan Province enjoys the supply of various resources in his daily life. Now that the city is in trouble and the people are in trouble, how can we let the soldiers guarding the city fight alone, and let us enjoy the peace of mind in the rear?"


    "All the teachers and students of the school, no matter the new students or old students, no matter what your situation is, all go to the front line to help the city defenders guard the city wall and resist the beast tide."


    "Understood!" Yang Cang''s voice suddenly rose, like the roar of a tiger.


    "Understood!" The other tutors, the student council, and all the students responded.


    Yang Cang''s expression softened a bit, and he said softly:


    "We Chuanwu children, dare to fight, can fight!"


    "It is human nature to be afraid of death."


    "Hot blood is also the background color of youth."


    "The city is broken, but the home is still there?"


    "You are all good boys, I hope you all return safely."


    "Let''s all go."


    "Yes." The whole school responded in unison, the voice was loud and the blood was rushing.


    Especially the freshmen who just entered the school, they were timid when they heard the fierce beasts invading, but in this atmosphere, they felt that their blood was boiling.


    That is, at the same time, everyone''s mobile phone received the message. The school''s United Front Work Department allocated and deployed ording to the students''bat power, and the members of the student union conducted unified deployment and guidance.


    Arge number of student warriors went to the city wall of the capital to assist in guarding.


    A small number of elite warriors were assigned to leave the capital and rush to other small towns to help before the beasts attacked.


    "Boss, I am guarding the capital, so should you?" The little fat man looked up after reading the message.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I want to leave immediately and go to Jiangcheng to help."


    "Jiangcheng? It''s 150 kilometers away from here." The little fat man was surprised and said, "Why did you get assigned to the boss? Could it be that the student union is targeting you? Send you to a dangerous small town?"


    "Little fat man, if you can''t speak, talk more."


    A clear female voice came from the side, and the little fat man felt a chill inexplicably. He saw Bai Xiaoe, the head of the student union, walking over.


    "Maybe Xue Can is very narrow, but the student union is not so narrow."


    The little fat man immediately took a step back, a little embarrassed, after all, talking bad things behind his back.


    Bai Xiaoe said to Luo Yu:


    "Hi, see you again."


    "But it''s urgent, so let''s make a long story short."


    "The big city attracts arge number of beasts, so most of thebat power stays in the capital, but the pressure on the small town is also great, so the expatriates are all junior and senior veteran elites. After all, being old means being strong. .��


    "Freshmen shouldn''t be sent abroad, but with your strength, I think it''s still..."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need to say more."


    "Which city is under great pressure to defend the city, then arrange for me to go there."


    Bai Xiao''e''s delicate and delicate face froze slightly. She didn''t expect that Luo Yu, who was just a freshman, would have such awareness. She thought she would have to persuade her.


    It turned out that he was sent wherever there was danger.


    If it wasn''t inappropriate to ask now, she really wanted to ask: Are you really not afraid of death? The invasion of fierce beasts is no joke. People will die, many people will die.


    "Jiang City''s defense force is still good, and there is a city lord sitting there."


    "Then change it."


    "Are you sure?" Bai Xiao''e didn''t hide her secrets. She really thought that Charlotte was very strong, and most likely she was Luo Yu, the son of God who hid her identity. If such abat force was properly arranged, it would undoubtedly save many lives.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." When life is at stake, Luo Yu is toozy to talk nonsense.


    "Then Guangyuan City, I have sent an old senior who has just entered the third rank to support it, but the city owner there is only a second rank, if the beasts attack, it will be very dangerous." Bai Xiao''e exined truthfully.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded directly in agreement.


    The little fat man behind Cheng Jinjin opened his mouth wide and was shocked.


    Others seek good luck and avoid bad luck. What his father taught him is that one must live a lifetime, and only a good dog can live a nourishing and long life.


    But the boss he recognized was not like this. Wherever there was danger, he would rush there without hesitation.


    Is the boss willing to risk his life?


    At this moment, the little fat man''s heart shook, and he felt an inexplicable feeling.


    Bai Xiao''e took a deep look at Luo Yu, and something inexplicable shed in her eyes, which seemed to be admiration.


    "Come back safely."


    She was about to leave after speaking softly, when a struggling voice stopped her.


    "I will also go with the boss."


    Cheng Jinjin gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "You?" Bai Xiao''e looked at Cheng Jinjin and didn''t say much, but the meaning was already obvious.


    Cheng Jinjin''splexion turned red.


    "I, it''s also useful if I go..."


    Luo Yu looked at the little fat man next to him in surprise: "Are you going too?"


    "Well, I''ll go wherever the boss is going." Cheng Jinjin said, "I won''t hold back. Don''t worry about me over there."


    "Okay." Luo Yu looked at Bai Xiao''e: "It''s fine for him toe with me."


    Bai Xiao''e turned around and left without dy, she reached out her hand for an OK gesture.


    The gate of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province was opened, and fighter jets flew out of the air. Mountain tanks carried students out of the school. Some went under the capital city wall to prepare forbat support. Elite warriors left the capital and went to small towns in Sichuan Province to provide support.


    Ordinary residents in the city, whether they arepany presidents or small vendors, all walked to the street and stood on both sides of the road to see off the warriors.


    Without any words of encouragement, they just stood on both sides, quietly, watching the chariots and the student warriors lined up pass by.


    At this moment, countless young Wuhan university students were in this scene, as if they had realized the meaning of being a warrior.


    Warrior must contend.


    Compete with the strong for cultivation resources, and fight with fierce beasts for living space.


    However, when the day of disaster strikes, warriors are selfless.


    There is only one thought��to defend the country.


    Guangyuan City is 263 kilometers away from the capital.


    A Tiger fighter soared in the sky, followed by three **** fighters, and did not encounter any beasts along the way.


    Inside the Tiger fighter jet, there are seven people in total, counting the soldiers in charge of driving.


    Five of them are seniors and belong to a team. They have been doing missions outside the school before, and they were all recalled.


    We got to know each other well along the way.


    The captain among the five was a burly man with beards, exuding a reckless aura. His name was Kong Wu.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched after seeing this person.


    This person is really as his name suggests, Kong Wu is powerful.


    If it wasn��t for knowing that this guy was a senior, people would believe him when he said he was thirty or forty.


    The other members of the team, a thin young man nicknamed Skinny Monkey.


    He has bald head and burns nine ring scars. He is a monk with a benevolent face. It is said that the ring scars were burned by himself with cigarette butts, saying it was for fashion.


    Pale and skinny is called an old ghost, with a precarious kidney deficiency appearance.


    The only female team member has a pair of snake eyes and a long tongue, nicknamed snake and scorpion.


    Except for the captain, there are three females and one male, all of them are fourth-rank warriors.


    Luo Yu secretly thought that this is indeed an elite team, and it can be seen that this trip is indeed dangerous.


    "what???"


    "You said you two are freshmen?"


    After listening to Cheng Jinjin''s self-introduction, the thin monkey showed an extremely exaggerated expression on his already sharp-mouthed cheeks.


    "Don''t be so startled, you''re like a monkey." Captain Kong Wu med.


    Skinny Monkey stared at Luo Yu and said, "What is this student union doing? This is, revenge for us not being in school all year round, and let''s make two freshman rookie traps here?"


    The pale old ghost shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s all here, can you still drive people off the ne?"


    "With two oil bottles, it''s hard to handle now."


    The woman with snake eyes said: "Shut up both of you, whoever is not a freshman, don''t bully the young and poor, even if they are really rookies, don''t embarrass them in person."


    Luo Yu was stunned for a moment, not sure whether this woman was helping them or hurting them.


    Cheng Jinjin''s face turned red:


    "You can say I am good, but you can''t say that my boss is good."


    "Oh?"


    Shouhou smiled, and whispered: "It seems that he is a freshman who has never been beaten by reality, and he thought he was an invincible talent in his own small city."


    "To shut up."


    Kong Wu stared and said:


    "We were bullied by the old students when we first entered school, and you want to be like the dogs they used to be?"


    Immediately he looked at Luo Yu and Cheng Jinjin.


    "Just follow the arrangements when you two arrive at the ce. If something happens, I and the other team members will try our best to protect you. After all, you are old seniors, but you two must not kill yourself."


    Cheng Jinjin was a little unconvinced, and opened his mouth toin for Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu held him down, nodded and said:


    "Ok, no problem."


    He is here to help defend the city and save people, so how can he care about this kind of emotional conflict, not to mention that Captain Kong Wu looks really good.


    On the other side, a small team was also sent out, and it turned out to be "Xue Can" who insisted on leading the team out while wearing a bandage.


    No one noticed, his eyes were flickering with a strange ck light, and he was heading towards Jiangcheng...

 Chapter 1090: The shocking battle force shocked the audience, and turned the tide! evil animal,

    Chapter 1090 Shockingbat power shocked the audience, turn the tide! You beast, retreat another thirty miles!


    Crisis time.


    Qian Han''s first thought was to return to the defense for support. The **** pterosaur on the opposite side went berserk, his whole body swelled with blood and blood, and franticallyunched an attack on Qian Han. It was a desperate way of sacrificing potential.


    "Get out!"


    Qian Han was furious, swung his knife and shed continuously.


    But a fierce beast with the blood of a dragon is already stronger than a warrior of the same realm. Now, at the moment of madness and desperate efforts, how can Qian Han solve it?


    "Ho Ho��"


    Two gigantic beasts drilled out of the ground, the one-horned python and the three-legged poisonous toad trampled on the ground, bringing up a burst of smoke and dust, and the pupils of thentern exuded a smug and bloodthirsty light, getting closer to Guangyuan City, and theser cannon It ispletely unable to hinder the progress of the second-rank beast.


    "Bastard!" Qian Han couldn''t hold back his hands when he was frightened and angry. He had already used the martial artist''s desperate skill of burning blood to double hisbat power.


    This can barely suppress the **** pterosaur, but the battlefield here is far away from the location where the two fierce beasts attacked the city. If you leave the **** pterosaur and go down, even if you can stop the two beasts, no one can deal with this **** pterosaur But it is about to attack the city from a high altitude.


    What''s more, Qian Han didn''t have the confidence to prevent the two second-rank beasts below from joining forces.


    How to do!


    How to do!


    Qian Han is also a warrior who has experienced many battles, but now he is extremely anxious, because he knows very well that even if someone has sent a distress signal, there will be no support in a short time. After all, other big cities are also defending with difficulty. with.


    "Kong Wu, is there a way!" Qian Han yelled at the direction of the other Kong Wu''s team fighting, it was this distraction, the sharp wings of the **** pterosaur almost cut his chest, the battle armor split, and the skin appeared A crimson mark.


    He is well aware of the fighting power of the other three ranks in the city. If they rely on them today, Guangyuan City may be destroyed. Now, he can only pin his illusory hopes on the person who came from the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province.


    Kong Wu originally led the team to dy the two third-grade beasts by relying on the exquisite cooperation among the team members, and even wounded the beasts continuously, slowly eating away at them.


    But the sudden appearance of two second-grade fierce beasts directly disrupted all rhythms.


    His mouth was bitter, this city master Qian Han really thinks highly of him, he is a student who has just entered the third rank, and he can lead a small team to fight against tworge third-rank beasts. ? It is estimated that the explosive seeds will also explode into the stomachs of these two beasts.


    But at this time there is no other way, he knows that if Qian Han is not hopeless, he will never call him.


    At this time, if you can��t get on, you have to hard cap.


    Kong Wu gritted his teeth and made a decision, and the bloodiness of Sichuan Wu University students was fully reflected at this time.


    "Someonee to block these two beasts, I will dy the two big guys below."


    "Squad, follow me."


    The third-rank masters in the city, including the third-rank governor who had previously privately talked about Luo Yu and the little fat man as rookies, also knew the situation at this time. They all yed their cards and barely helped Kong Wu''s team stop two more beasts. The team members flew out and blocked the two second-rank beasts.


    Right now.


    All the soldiers in the city saw this scene in their eyes, and only had thisst glimmer of hope in their hearts, and only thisst glimmer of hope.


    They are very clear that it is absolutely impossible to repel the beasts now, and only try to dy the attack of the army of beasts, and wait for the arrival of support to have a chance of survival.


    But when will supporte? This is still unknown.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    In the residence of Guangyuan City, the young child curled up in his mother''s arms in fear, watching the crisis scene in the live broadcast with fear in his small eyes.


    "Yes... Yes, don''t be afraid."


    Young children have less fear.


    But he didn''t notice at all. Although the mother said so, it was just tofort the child. Her face was already pale with fright, and her eyes were full of despair and dead silence.


    The same terrified scene almost appeared in the homes of hundreds of thousands of people in the city, and text messages of farewell were sent out.


    The endless tide of beasts, plus three big second-rank ferocious beasts attacking the city, and only one second-rank guarding the city, Qian Han, how can they resist it?


    "what!"


    "Who can save us."


    "I don''t want to die yet, I don''t want to die."


    "This group of **** beasts, I wish I could be a warrior and ughter them all."


    When death was approaching, some people looked crazy and wailed out of control, while some had resentful eyes and clenched their fists unwillingly.


    When watching the live broadcast, Kong Wu''s team actually dyed the progress of the two second-rank beasts afterunching the formation.


    The whole city breathed a sigh of relief and pumped their fists excitedly.


    But it was only a few breaths of relief, only to see the yellow phosphorous python''s single horn glow with purple-ck light, emitting a purple beam of light, and the three-legged golden toad let out a piercing neigh, and the sound waves disturbed people''s mind at the same time, The pothole behind him spurted foul-smelling pus.


    The formation formed by Kong Wu''s team shattered in an instant, and everyone spurted blood.


    Kong Wu, whose face was like gold paper, threw out a cracked jade token from his arms. The jade token turned into a light mask to help block the aftermath and poisonous pus of the purple beam of light, but the jade token also turned into a fly in the next second. Ash.


    This is a treasure unearthed from the ancient ruins, which helped Kong Wu save countless times, and now it also disappears at this time.


    The fleeting hope made the mood of the people in the whole city fall to the bottom, and the despair spread in everyone''s heart.


    "There is no hope."


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    "The soldiers guarding the city have done their best, and we can''t me anyone."


    "I''d rather kill myself than die at the hands of these beasts." Someone was already preparing to wave a butcher knife at himself.


    At this moment, some people are reluctant to let go, some are hysterical, and there are also white-haired old people who are over seventy years old and have spent their whole lives hugging each other. what.


    "It''s over, the game is over now." Little fat Cheng Jinjin looked desperate.


    He is still waiting for the boss to appear in front of him and show his strength to face those who underestimate them.


    But the two returned are two second grades, so who can stop them, not even the boss, after all, no matter how awesome the boss is, he is only a freshman, and he has only practiced for a long time.


    "Boss, leave me alone, the city can''t be defended anymore, you can run away, and leave the green hills without worrying about no firewood. Your talent sacrifice here is the loss of Great Xia."


    The little fat man murmured frantically, but got no response.


    "Boss?"


    He turned his head to look, and Luo Yu beside him had long since disappeared.


    "Has the boss already escaped?" The little fat man breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt that it would be Daxia''s loss if Charlotte died here. Neither can escape.


    Leaving alone is the most correct way.


    However, even if this is the case, he still felt a little disappointed in his heart, but when he saw the ferocious beast attacking madly in the distance, anger arose in his eyes.


    Come on, beasts, grandpa is not easy to mess with, he won''t be able to kill the big onester, and he won''t be able to kill the vegetables.


    But at this moment, he froze for a moment.


    Because it was discovered that there was a tall and straight young figure on the front wall.


    "Damn it?"


    "Boss???"


    "You don''t want to die."


    "Come back quickly, those are two second-rank ferocious beasts, they will die." The little fat man opened his eyes wide and let out a hasty roar.


    Qian Han noticed Kong Wu''s defeat. Although he was not surprised by this ending, he still felt bitter.


    I am really confused.


    Students are just students after all, how can I expect students to aplish things that I can''t even do at a critical moment.


    Don''t me them.


    But he also heard the little fat man''s loud cry of using his spiritual power.


    Out of the corner of the eye, a young man stood on the top of the city, right in front of the attack of the two second-rank beasts. Isn''t that a freshman from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, fighting five scumbags?


    What is he doing on the city wall?


    Desperate with the beast?


    Courage ismendable, but the strength is too far behind, too far away.


    "boom!"


    When Qian Han was distracted, he was instantly pped a hundred meters away by the **** pterosaur''s paw, groaning and coughing up blood.


    Luo Yu ignored the little fat man''s distant call, stood on the city wall, his ck hair dancing with the wind, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "Captain Kong Wu, you all go back."


    Desperately fighting the two fierce beasts, Kong Wu, who nned to sacrifice himself and the team to dy for a second or a second, heard the voice and cried out in his heart.


    At the moment of life and death, he shouted angrily: "What are you doing for a freshman?"


    "Didn''t you see that my third-rank senior senior is about to finish ying?"


    "You are only a freshman, and you still have a great youth. It is useless for you to stay at the back of an old senior like me. Get out!"


    Kong Wu was not prepared to retreat at all, and a resolute grin appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "Old ghost, poisonous scorpion, monk, thin monkey, don''t waste your life, fight with these two beasts."


    "Yes!"


    Five resolute voices responded at the same time. They were five faces that looked at death as home. They had once obtained the formation of self-sacrifice in the ruins, sacrificing all their flesh and blood and spiritual power in exchange for strength to fight against the enemy.


    Certainly killing or even seriously injuring these two second-rank beasts, but it is worth dying even for a while.


    "Roar!"


    The one-horned python, the three-legged golden toad, and the army of beasts behind them let out deafening roars at the same time. The mountains and rivers shook, and the momentum was turbulent. A shocking sense of oppression swept over the hearts of every human being defending the city.


    Terrible, terrible.


    They want to crush these five tiny human beings who are overwhelmed by their own strength first, and then gobble up the flesh and blood creatures of the entire city.


    The two fierce beasts directly crushed Kong Wu''s team.


    "Shua!"


    A ray of rainbow light flew out from the city wall, and came to the battlefield outside the city in an instant. Before the desperate soldiers and the people in the city could see it clearly, in just a moment, the one-horned python and three-legged golden toad that were more than ten meters away It flew out, crushing to death countless weak and ferocious beasts that gathered together to charge.


    The desperate Kong Wu team just activated the secret art of self-sacrifice, and as a result, two terrifying second-rank beasts were beaten into the air?


    Instantly knocked back a kilometer away?


    A figure stopped them from meeting, in the middle of the city and the army of beasts, it was a tall and straight youth shadow.


    Why is this figure so familiar?


    Kong Wu and the others were stunned for a moment, and when they saw the young man turn around, there were countless question marks and **** in their hearts.


    "disobedient."


    The youth shook his head and walked towards them.


    Originally, he nned that Kong Wu and others would lure the two beasts to the top of the city, and then he would make a sudden attack, taking advantage of his unpreparedness to kill the two beasts in one fell swoop.


    Now that it turns into a rainbow and flies towards it, it will undoubtedly startle the snake, so that the two fierce beasts can perceive it and take precautions in advance.


    But it''s okay, it''s more troublesome at most, he reached out and patted the five people''s shoulders lightly.


    The femme fatale was surprised to find that the secret art of self-sacrifice disyed in her body was abruptly stopped, and at the same time a burst of vitality injected into her body.


    Kong Wu heard the other party''s tone as if he was lecturing a child, and subconsciously wanted to refute.


    But when he thought of the scene where the two beasts were smashed into the air just now, he stumbled.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    The monk with nine scars and the old ghost also opened their mouths wide, looking at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    really.


    The two fierce beasts who were so awesome just now, were shot flying like this?


    Qian Han noticed the situation below, and was stupefied for a moment. This... This horse is what you call a good-for-nothing freshman?


    Young people who need special care?


    At this moment, the third-rank governor who had murmured about Luo Yu before was stunned, all the soldiers were dumbfounded, and even the people in the city did not expect such a scene to appear in a moment of despair.


    "What happened just now?"


    "In an instant, the two terrifying second-rank beasts have been blown away?"


    "Ho Ho��"


    An angry roar sounded from a distance, and the huge pupils of the one-horned python and the three-legged golden toad shone with anger and bloodlust.


    The appearance of Luo Yu did not make them feel fear, but instead aroused the ferocity deep in their blood.


    The giant python swims, and the golden toad leaps into the sky, charging forward with the momentum of shaking the earth and shaking the mountains.


    Luo Yu didn''t change his face, and said calmly:


    "Seniors, go back."


    "I''m here."


    Kong Wu and the others did not recover from the shock for a long time, they were nailed there like wooden men.


    It''s because they haven''t been back to school for a long time, are freshmen all so fierce now, even the vicious second-rank beasts are still worthy? ? ?


    "you��"


    "Can you..."


    "Do you want us to help..."


    He said these words with a dry throat, but Luo Yu left a sentence of "disobedient again" and rushed out directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shocking explosion, and the huge phantom of Emperor Yan appeared, full of vitality and imperial aura.


    Luo Yu floated in the air, his eyes shone with dazzling golden light, like a **** descending into the world.


    Completely remove the harmless humility of humans and animals in front of everyone, and show a terrifying and domineering side.


    The two ominous beasts have already rushed to the front.


    "Evil animal."


    "Back off!"


    Luo Yu''s domain unfolded, half of which was filled with mes, and half of which was full of greenery. He punched out, and the wood helped the fire to ignite. Under the blessing of the green light of the wood attribute, the fire fist quickly magnified, and spread to ten meters in the blink of an eye. The shadow of the fist Hengkong sted back the two fierce beasts at the same time.


    The scene of disying the supernatural power instantly pulled everyone back from the despair of falling into the abyss, and gave the soldiers and civilians a booster version of the booster, and the hearts of countless people burned.


    "He... who is he!"


    "Savior, savior!"


    "Ah! So handsome."


    No one could hold back at this moment, with tears in their eyes, they quicklyy down in front of the TV, and the soldiers were also extremely excited.


    However, even so, Luo Yu still frowned, and reprimanded solemnly:


    "Evil animal."


    "Go back another thirty miles."


    He turned into a me meteor, cut through the sky, illuminated the dark night, and mmed heavily on the giant python and golden toad who fought back furiously.


    "boom��"


    The mountains and rivers are trembling, and the ground is shaking.


    Two powerful second-rank ferocious beasts that oppressed everyone breathless flew out again without any resistance, and the flying distance was more than thirty miles, killing countless ferocious beasts.


    "Not enough, let''s go back!" Luo Yu frowned, with Tianxian in his mouth.


    At this moment, City Lord Qian Han, Kong Wu''s team, the third-rank governor, as well as countless city wall guards and residents of the city were all stunned...

 Chapter 1091: Double killing the second rank, the world famous! breakthrough! ! you tube

    Chapter 1091 Double killing the second rank, famous all over the world! breakthrough! You call this a freshman?


    Luo Yu turned into rainbow light piercing the void.


    The giant python and the golden toad, the two second-grade beasts, were sent flying again before they could roar, smashing the mountains seventy miles away.


    All the soldiers and civilians in Guangyuan City stared nkly at this scene, their mouths opened wide, and they couldn''t believe that this scene was actually real.


    A young man who was so young suddenly made a move at the most dangerous time, and easily smashed two invincible second-grade beasts into the air.


    Both high-rank warriors and ordinary people are well aware of the horror of second-rank beasts. Commanding an army of hundreds of thousands of murderers, they can cause mountains and tsunamis with every move. No amount of low-rank warriors can stop them. As a result, this young man It''s like a toy in your hand, so you can fly dry if you say it?


    "He... who is he?"


    "Strong, too strong."


    The people in front of the TV burst into tears of joy. Seeing the savior, how many people have already confessed theirst words just now.


    The eyes of the soldiers defending the city burst into a strong light of admiration, and the soldiers who had muttered about Luo Yu and the little fat man before were all dumbfounded.


    "This?"


    "A new rookie?"


    "The trailing crane tail."


    "Geneva, isn''t this a purely deceptive feeling? I feel that the beasts outside the city are not worthy of being a big boss, but he is."


    Even the soldiers in theser cannonunch area looked at Cheng Jinjin in a different way.


    This unattractive little fat man is probably also a hidden boss, but he just doesn''t bother to make a move, so he let the younger brother do it.


    "Hiss��"


    All the soldiers trembled with excitement, that would be awesome.


    It''s possible, it''s possible.


    The little fat man was staring at Luo Yu''s direction in shock with his eyes wide open, but he suddenly noticed scorching gazes, and turned his head to see that many soldiers were looking at him with weird eager eyes, which made him extremely ufortable.


    Shouldn��t you be looking at my boss and what I��m doing, Zhuo.


    It''s scary.


    How much strength is the boss hiding?


    The previouspetitions in the school werepletely magnified, and it was too embarrassing for the freshmen and Xue Can.


    The five members of Kong Wu''s team stared dumbfounded at Luo Yu, who was shining in the sky like a **** descending into the world. Their injuries have basically recovered under Luo Yu''s amazing healing ability.


    Skinny Monkey said with trembling hands and feet: "Boss...boss, is this a freshman?"


    The old ghost''s paleplexion turned red, and he shook his head again and again:


    "I''m Zhuo, don''t make trouble."


    "The new era can no longer amodate us seniors."


    "It''s over, it''s over, if this big guy takes revenge, I''ll be a baboon." The monk pped his shiny forehead with a big hand.


    Thinking of educating the other party in the tone of a person who hase before, I blush for a while, society is dead.


    Snake smiled wryly: "Is this really a freshman who just entered the school? Even in the senior year, except Chairman Qin, Wu Tiansong and other elites, everyone else is far from having this kind of strength."


    "Don''t say it, it''s too embarrassing." Kong Wu greeted: "Since he is responsible for dealing with the two second-rank beasts, we have to y a role and take down the other third-rank beasts."


    "Otherwise it will appear that our group of old seniors are too useless."


    However, just as they were about to make a move, Luo Yu raised his hand and said calmly.


    "The sword ising."


    "Keng!"


    Swords rang out everywhere, murderous aura burst out, and the jade-like Zhuxian Sword appeared.


    This time, Luo Yu took the initiative to arouse the massive murderous aura in Zhuxian Sword, even if it only leaked a little bit, it would be like a sea of ??blood covering the sky, exuding an astonishing and terrifying killing intent, even the army of beasts who had not yet opened their wits would be frightened. instinct to recede.


    Luo Yu held the sword, escaped into the sword light, and attacked each of the third-rank beasts.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Hand up the knife and drop it, the sword light flickering.


    Most people couldn''t see Luo Yu''s movements clearly at all, they could only hear the screams and roars of the beasts.


    But Luo Yu stood on the void again, with a calm expression, flicking the de with his fingers.


    "A group of garbage."


    "Vulnerable."


    "Chi-Chi!!"


    All the surviving third-rank beasts stagnated in ce, and a sword mark appeared on the forehead of each beast.


    At the same time, he fell to the ground and diedpletely.


    "This��"


    "This... what a terrifying strength."


    The audience was stunned, looking at the ferocious beasts lying in a pool of blood in disbelief, especially the third-rank warriors who had been fighting before.


    As a result, Luo Yu is now treating them like chopping melons and vegetables, killing them all?


    "Roar-"


    The **** pterosaur in the air made a piercing scream, and even gave up on Qian Han, the city lord who had been attacking him, and rushed towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu sneered, not caring at all.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die."


    The moment the **** pterosaur''s wings cut towards him like a knife de, the ground under Luo Yu''s feet exploded, the giant python opened its **** mouth and bit it directly, and the golden toad sprayed out the venom from its back like a streak of force Arrows shot out.


    "How could it be so fast."


    "Aren''t they already blown away?"


    Everyone was puzzled, they saw the golden toad and the giant python dozens of miles away in thest second, but why did they appear at Luo Yu''s feet in the next second andunched a sneak attack.


    Taking a closer look, there are still two huge phantoms in the distance.


    This is the supernatural power of the beast Jin Chan, which can create illusions that look like real ones.


    But even if it can hide it from everyone, how could it be possible to hide it from Luo Yu? He has already seen this.


    "be careful!"


    "not good!"


    Everyone''s heart immediately rose to their throats, worrying about Luo Yu''s safety.


    No matter how powerful he is, he is just a young man.


    Faced with such a sudden attack, it is likely to suffer a lot.


    Qian Han rushed to help, gnashing his teeth, this group of beasts were different from the beasts he had encountered before, they even knew how to attack tactically.


    "Get lost!"


    Luo Yu''s divine aura surged all over his body, the wood fueled the fire, and golden-red mes burst out all over his body, as if the king of mes hade to the world.


    His muscles bulged, and he aimed the Zhuxian sword in his hand at the red pterosaur that was killed.


    "Boom!"


    The Zhuxian sword pierced the air like a cannonball, and with its brute force, it was directly inserted into the chest of the pterosaur that swooped in, sting a big hole, and the blood filled the sky, and the nail flew out with a painful roar.


    The sneak attack of the golden toad and giant python below has arrived, Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, and at the same time the bones crackled.


    The stature skyrocketed.


    The legendary supernatural powers, thew of heaven and earth.


    Cultivated to the extreme, you can be like the great **** Pan Gu, with the sun, moon and stars on your head, stepping on the mountains, rivers and universe, and opening the world with one axe.


    Although Luo Yu had just glimpsed the way, the power he disyed instantly shocked all the soldiers and civilians present.


    "Rumble��"


    The giant with a height of tens of feet rose from the ground, and the golden toad and giant python seemed to be miniaturized in an instant.


    The huge palm was covered with zing mes, and it pped down, burning away all the attacks of the two beasts, turning into cooking smoke and flying up.


    Then the castration continued unabated, carrying the general trend of heaven and earth in Emperor Yan''s domain, and directly shot the jumping three-legged golden toad into the ground.


    Thend exploded instantly, and the smoke and dust billowed.


    Luo Yu''s other hand was clenchedpletely, and he punched out, and the crisp sound spread, and the giant python''s huge horn exploded.


    The entire Mang Mountain fell to the ground, the yellow phosphorus shattered, and the blood flowed horizontally.


    "Open it for me!"


    In an instant, all the sneak attacks of the three major second-rank beasts were resolved, and Luo Yu appeared to be crushing, standing in the center of the battlefield, separated between the tide of beasts and Guangyuan City, like a heavenly abyss, and all the beasts could no longer step on it. One foot forward.


    At this moment, everyone on the city wall, no matter what their cultivation level, were all staring at this tall and majestic figure.


    There was a hot light in his eyes.


    The people in the city will firmly remember this figure in their hearts, and they will never let it go, because this person saved the lives of their entire city, otherwise everyone would be eaten alive by the brutal and bloodthirsty beasts .


    Qian Han stayed in the air, and the severe pain from all parts of his body after performing the desperate secret operation could not bring him back to his senses.


    "too��"


    "too strong��"


    His surprise is a surprise, but the feeling greater than surprise is weird, yes, that is weird?


    How could a young man be so strong.


    Not to mention that the one who rides the horse is definitely not a freshman, if the freshman sits on the floor, he will eat three catties of shit, no, three thousand catties.


    Even if he is a second-rank powerhouse, he still looks up to this kind of cultivation.


    It''s scary.


    As for Kong Wu''s team, they were so shocked that they couldn''t speak at all.


    Luo Yu is so strong that they can hardly imagine.


    I wonder if Yi Rong, a top boss, yed a joke on them.


    "Boss is awesome!"


    "The boss is mighty!!"


    The little fat man knew nothing else, so he yelled six liu liu smoothly, and shouted loudly on the city wall, not afraid of losing face.


    Even the soldiers cheered, their voices were powerful and imposing like a rainbow.


    Luo Yu stared at the three fierce beasts lingering on theirst legs, and the thousands of beasts subdued by him, and sneered again and again:


    "A group of evil animals, but a chicken and a dog, dare to invade my Daxia territory."


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of Emperor Yan disappeared on his body, reced by the phantom of the majestic First Emperor Ancestral Dragon, and a great seal lingering in imperial aura appeared before the eyes of the world.


    "Nian Er and others have not yet developed their spiritual wisdom, and I will give you a special gift to make a decision!"


    The majestic voice resounded within a hundred miles of Guangyuan City, and the jade seal was hung high in the air, with eight golden characters shining brightly.


    "Give it to heaven, and live forever!"


    The big seal rotated yo-yo, zoomed in quickly, and nine golden dragons floated out, circling above the big seal.


    Dayin is magnified thousands of times,pletely illuminating the entire night sky.


    "fall."


    Following Luo Yu''s order, the great seal fell from the sky, covering more than three hundred miles, the mountains and rivers copsed, the beasts scattered and fled but there was nowhere to hide, they were suppressed to death under the great seal, nailed by the ancient sword of Zhu Xian The blood-red pterosaur on the ground struggled desperately, but could not escape death.


    "This this��"


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    "Too strong, too strong, who is the benefactor?"


    "Fist broke the third grade and the second grade, and suppressed tens of thousands of beasts alone," countless people''s lips trembled excitedly, praising Luo Yu''s attack.


    Cheng Jinjin is numb.


    He thought that every time he had imagined the boss to be awesome, but found that after all, his poor strength limited his imagination.


    Is this the cultivation speed that a human can have?


    As for Qian Han, the lord of the second-rank city, he really felt cold all over his body now, and his whole body shivered suddenly.


    "Damn it, this young man."


    "horrible."


    "If he is really as young as he looks, with this speed of cultivation, the gods outside the country will have to kneel down and call him daddy when they wake up."


    How did he know that the appearance behind Luo Yu''s disguise is much younger and more handsome than now.


    "Refine!"


    Noticing that under the great seal, all living beings were wiped out, and no more ferocious beasts survived.


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he activated the Yan Emperor''s supernatural power.


    All nts and trees can be used to make medicine, and the blood of living beings can also be used. However, Luo Yu will not kill randomly, but he can let go of unhuman beasts.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The jade seal that suppressed the mountains and rivers has not been withdrawn.


    Luo Yu''s domain covered a radius of hundreds of miles, as if turning into a huge ck pot, and the golden mes in the pot shot up to the sky.


    Yi repeated ck air flew high into the sky along the gap between the jade seal and the ground.


    Those are the impurities contained in the bodies of all the beasts, all of which were refined and flew out.


    "What kind of means is this?"


    "What is the benefactor doing?"


    Countless people are caught in curiosity.


    "Print up."


    "Fire hidden!"


    Dayin turned into countless light spots and disappeared, and the phantom of the ck pot also dissipated invisible.


    The ground copsed for several meters, and the shapes of countless beasts were imprinted on the ground, but there was no trace of blood or bones.


    There is only one golden-red dazzling bead floating in the air, exuding a strong fragrance.


    For a while, everyone present felt their stomachs rumbling, and a sense of hunger from the depths of their souls surged up.


    wished he could rush up and swallow the bead like crazy.


    Every cell in the body is excited, and there is a strong desire.


    It''s done.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    This is the first time to try to use Shennong Yandi''s method for alchemy.


    This is the elixir made from the flesh and blood of tens of thousands of ferocious beasts, including three second-rank ferocious beasts.


    Give it a try.


    Luo Yuyi was so bold that he opened his lips and sucked.


    The fragrant golden-red elixir flew over with a "swish", and was swallowed by Luo Yu in one gulp for refining.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the blood energy in Luo Yu''s body rose steadily, and the muscles and bones were washed, tempered, repaired by the huge blood energy, and quickly became stronger.


    The whole person seemed to have turned into a furnace of blood energy, constantly releasing terrifying blood energy outward.


    "Is he breaking through?"


    "With such a strong strength, can you break through so quickly?"


    Qian Han''s eyes widened, and he immediately flew to the position of Kong Wu''s team, cursing directly.


    "Kong Wu who wiped Nima."


    "Tell me, such a boss is a freshman on a horse?"


    "Also ask me to arrange a safe ce to take care of him, are you paralyzed kidding me, teasing me?"


    Qian Han''s mentality is directly broken now, and he feels like a second arm. In front of such a great god, his second rank is nothing.


    Kong Wu was stunned by the scolding, feeling aggrieved.


    He is wronged too.


    The student union arranged for him to take the two of them, and he saw that they were indeed freshmen.


    He showed Qian Han his mobile phone.


    "You can''t scold me, I''m speechless now."


    "City Master, look at the information, this is indeed a freshman."


    "You fart!"


    Of course Qian Han didn��t believe it. If this was a freshman, wouldn��t your Wuhan University in Sichuan Province want to conquer the world?


    As a result, Qian Han was dumbfounded when he saw the student information disyed on the phone screen.


    "Charlotte, eighteen years old, freshman...freshman?"


    Qian Han''s eyes kept scanning the silhouettes breaking through the air and the photos on his mobile phone,paring them repeatedly, and finally, he opened his mouth wide.


    Trembling all over, he said in disbelief:


    "Really... really **** freshmen???"

 Chapter 1092: Second grade, or first grade? Its too evil, the whole audience

    Chapter 1092 Second grade, or first grade? It''s too evil, the gratitude of the people in the audience!


    There is no need for any cleaning on the battlefield, and all the remains and bloodstains of fierce beasts have disappeared.


    Only Luo Yu was sitting cross-legged in the center of the battlefield.


    The vast red blood energy is continuously rising all over his body, like a melting pot of heaven and earth. Even standing on the city wall from a distance, he can feel a wave of heating.


    All the soldiers stared at this scene, with gratitude and reverence in their eyes. Soldiers value strength the most. Luo Yu''s strength has undoubtedly won the respect of everyone. He treats him like a freshman.


    Soldiers are also the most grateful and value friendship. Luo Yu descended from the gods and suddenly crushed the hordes of beasts. He undoubtedly saved all of them and avoided a **** disaster. The gratitude of everyone is beyond words .


    Not to mention the ordinary people in the city, they slumped on their sofas and beds for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, and their clothes were already soaked in sweat. Looking at thest words sent by the phone, the man suddenly smiled.


    The more youugh, the louder your voice bes, and you cry as soon as youugh, looking at the figure on the screen who is breaking through, and sending out the most perfect instructions in your heart.


    Luo Yu, who was still breaking through, seemed to feel a force blessing into his body in the dark, but he spread out his consciousness to explore, but he couldn''t feel it in his body. He suddenly suspected that he might be hallucinating, but he still fully absorbed it now. The blood pills cultivated by ferocious beasts are important.


    It contains all the flesh and blood essence of an entire army of fierce beasts, and the reason why fierce beasts are so powerful is that they mutate because they absorb too much spiritual energy from heaven and earth, so the inside of this blood pill is not only full of blood, but hidden The spiritual power is even more massive.


    Luo Yu''s body and spiritual power are rising steadily.


    A long time ago, he found that his cultivation base seemed to improve too fast, and he didn''t feel that it was difficult to break through as others said.


    Luo Yu has been puzzled for a long time. Isn''t breaking through this thing the same as eating and drinking water?


    After getting in touch with the cultivation experience of some great Xia masters, he couldn''t help worrying whether his foundation would be unstable if he broke through too quickly.


    But it seems... There is no such sign at all?


    "Hiss��"


    City lord Qian Han, Kong Wu and others stood on the outskirts of the city, looking at Luo Yu who was rising in momentum, grinning their teeth and really didn''t know what to say.


    "If your school''s freshmen are all of this level, then it''s a bit wronged to call Sichuan Provincial Wuhan University, it''s called World Wuhan University, no, Universe Wuhan University."


    Kong Wu and the brothers behind looked at each other, their lips twitched, but they just couldn''t say a word.


    Before seeing Luo Yu''s few words, I thought it was because they, the old seniors, were too restrained, shy, and nervous.


    This horse riding.


    Obviously, they didn''t take these colored pens seriously at all.


    When the monk and the old ghost recalled that they pretended to be big brothers in front of others, they would blush and feel ashamed if they wanted to cover up their appearance.


    Isn''t this Guan Gong dancing with a big sword in front of him and fighting with an axe?


    The monk touched the scar on his head where the cigarette butts were burning, and thankfully said, "It''s thanks to this boss for not caring about us, otherwise he would die in minutes."


    "The local monks who are scared are starting to speak foreignnguages, hahaha." The old ghostughed from the side.


    The monk looked over with an expression on his face, as if he saw through you.


    "Don''t hide your guilty conscience with a smile, I know you are afraid too."


    The smile on the old ghost��s face faded like the tide, and his already pale face became even paler, crying like a dead child,


    "Tell me, this junior... No, this boss won''t care about us."


    "This..." The monk also felt guilty for a while, fearing that he would settle ounts after the fall.


    The femme fatale spat beside her: "How can a giant dragon care about ants? If they want to deal with you, how can you still stand here and breathe?"


    Facing the ridicule of the snake and scorpion, the monk and the old ghost had no time to get angry, but let out a long breath instead.


    "That''s good."


    "that''s great!"


    Kong Wu didn''t bother to talk to these two, after all, he didn''t provoke others, so he wouldn''t feel guilty.


    "City Master Qian, what level do you think he has reached?"


    "I should ask you this question!" Qian Han turned his head and red, "Please, this is someone from your school who came out with you. Can you ask me what cultivation level is appropriate?"


    Kong Wu smiled wryly and shook his head: "Our team is away all year round, and we only came back after receiving the task of defending the city. The student union arranged for us to bring two freshmen. God knows that the freshmen can be so awesome."


    Qian Han understood, and his face softened a lot.


    "I can''t see what his cultivation is."


    "Huh?" Kong Wu was puzzled.


    The monk interjected and asked: "To be able to defeat the three three second-rank beasts so easily at the same time must be the peak of the second rank or the first rank."


    Qian Han nced at the monk, and said slowly:


    "The characteristic of the third-rank powerhouse is that he has his own field. You high-achieving students in Wuhan University must be aware of this."


    "The second grade is to realize one''s own way, that is, the road to be followed all the time. Some people are knives, some are guns, and some are fire."


    "The distinction here is that some people will practice one thing alone, while others will practice both or more."


    "The prerequisite for breaking through to the first rank is to transform theprehended Dao into the domain and deduce it into a small world of Dao."


    "A product that breaks through a single road, and a product that breaks through multiple roads together, thebat power is a world of difference."


    "However, multiple roads break through together. Although the breakthrough is stronger, it is the most difficult to break through, because thest thing he needs to face is to integrate the rules of multiple roads he hasprehended into one field. If one is not good, It will lead to the copse of the domain, and it will not be possible to deduce the small world of enlightenment."


    The monk, the old ghost, and the team members were all confused, even Kong Wu was the same. After all, he had just stepped into the third rank and hadn''t had time to learn these things yet.


    "So... what does this have to do with not being able to see Charlotte''s cultivation?" The monk asked doubtfully.


    Qian Han didn''t me him for interrupting, and exined:


    "If he is a second rank, then when he makes a move, all attacks will be apanied by Dao Yun, which can be sensed by warriors above the second rank."


    "When Charlotte made a move, there was no Dao Yun?" Kong Wu realized the key.


    "Yes." Qian Han said: "I am also the most puzzled about this point. Is there really someone in the world who has not reached the second rank and has such terrifying strength?"


    "Can''t it be Yipin?" The monk scratched his head beside him.


    Qian Han and Kong Wu suddenly turned their heads and stared at him as if they were looking at Tie Hanhan.


    "First of all, who do you think can cultivate to the first rank at the age of eighteen??? Is it possible!" Qian Han continued: "Secondly, when he made a move, he only showed the domain, not a small world with the rules of Tao at all. are quite different.��


    Kong Wu took a deep breath: "No way, no one is only a third-rank like me, so they have such terrifyingbat power."


    Qian Han pondered and said: "Recalling just now, when this person made a move, it was nothing more than that his strength was a little bit bigger than the normal third-rank, his domain was a little bigger than the normal third-rank, and his blood was a little thicker than the normal third-rank."


    "Ah this..."


    Old ghost, thin monkey, snake and scorpion, monk, Kong Wu and others all stared wide-eyed.


    "It''s so ridiculously strong, are you sure it''s just a little bigger?"


    Qian Han said angrily:


    "I''m talking about big billion points, the one with a string of zeros after the one, the billions of billions, do you understand?"


    He is a little bit depressed now.


    Having broken through to the second rank, he felt confident. Especially as the city lord of any city, he felt that his life had reached the pinnacle, and he would be bigger and stronger in the future.


    It is not hopeless to step on the toilet and smash the ind with fists.


    This beast horde ruthlessly shattered his dreams, and his inted heart was punctured like a balloon. He clearly realized that even if the second rank encountered a powerful beast horde, he could only die, especially when he saw it with his own eyes. Seeing a young arrogance like Luo Yu, he felt how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    The most frightening thing is that this young man is not the first rank, let alone the same realm as him, it is very likely that he is a third rank lower than him.


    If that''s the case, it''s horrible.


    Qian Han didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Third-rank body can show suchbat power, and the next attack is like ughtering chickens and dogs, so what if this young man has really cultivated to second-rank and first-rank?


    He gasped, his body was cold and his skin was covered with goosebumps, but his heart became hot and cheered up.


    "Such an arrogance, such strength, the luck of Guangyuan, the luck of Daxia!!"


    Qian Han''s throat vibrated and he let out a sound of excitement.


    It was the first time for Kong Wu and the others to see a top expert, a second-rank powerhouse lose hisposure, but they didn''t think it was an exaggeration, but it was normal.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded from the center of the battlefield.


    The beam of blood and gas shot up into the sky, and the blood and blood were like a rainbow, illuminating the dark night sky, and it looked so conspicuous and spectacr.


    "No way, it won''t break through to the second rank." The monk said in shock.


    Qian Han felt carefully and shook his head.


    "No, there is still no dao rhyme. It seems that the spiritual power and physical power have broken through."


    "It''s even more scary when the city lord says that." Kong Wu said.


    Qian Han repeatedly sighed.


    "yes!"


    "For ordinary people to reach the third rank, the physical body has been upgraded to the extreme. It is extremely difficult to increase the strength of even a catty, not to mention the amount of spiritual power. If you don''t break through to a higher level, there is an upper limit to the storage of spiritual power."


    "but��"


    Qian Han couldn''t continue to say the following words.


    He also broke through at the peak of the third rank, butpared with the blood and spiritual power disyed by the young man in front of him, he is not even a fart, it is simply a world of difference.


    Ten times?


    Thirty times, seventy times? ?


    Qian Han couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Boom!"


    There was another roar, and the red **** beam of light exploded, causing the eardrums of everyone nearby to be instantly deaf.


    Recover after a few breaths.


    A long rainbow pierced the sky andnded in front of Qian Han and Kong Wu.


    Qian Han looked at Luo Yu, who had restrained his aura at this time, and looked ordinary, like an ordinary person, and was speechless for a long time.


    Kong Wu and the others no longer had the big brother appearance they had when they got along with each other, their skins were tense, and they unconsciously restrained themselves.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "City Master Qian Han, in a short time, there should be no more monsters attacking the army."


    "No, no more." Qian Han swallowed.


    Thinking about it carefully, this is a malevolent star, and when it said it was extinct, it wiped out tens of thousands of beasts, and there were not even bones left, so they ate it in one bite.


    But don''t be confused by this harmless face, show more respect.


    "City Lord Qian Han is still injured?" Luo Yu asked strangely, feeling that the faces of these people were a little pale, why did they all look like that old ghost.


    "Okay, you... no, you have rejuvenated." Qian Han cupped his hands and bowed solemnly: "Thank you for saving me, the soldiers, and the lives of the people in the city."


    Kong Wu and others followed suit, bowing directly to ny degrees, expressing gratitude from the bottom of their hearts.


    It is very clear that without Luo Yu, they would have to exin here today.


    The people who rush to help are toote.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "It''s a trivial matter, don''t be polite."


    "Get up, everyone."


    The corner of Qian Han''s mouth twitched.


    Our life-and-death crisis, your little matter... one?


    Forehead��


    Is this the thinking of the boss...


    Qian Han and others apanied Luo Yu to fly back to the city, deliberately falling behind by half a body. This is a world where the strong are respected, and those who are strong will win the respect of everyone.


    As soon as itnded on the top of the city, Luo Yu was greeted by the collective cheers of the soldiers, and saw pairs of grateful iron-blooded faces.


    At this moment, Luo Yu was also a little moved.


    He has always been too smooth, and he has never experienced any life-and-death crisis, and he doesn''t care so much about many things.


    Now seeing the excitement and joy of the soldiers for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, my heart is touched.


    He decided to practice hard in the future.


    Only when one''s own strength is strong, can one protect oneself well, better protect those who care, and defend one''s own country.


    "Boss, Boss!!" The little fat man ran over scrambling, not weak, but too excited, his fat face flushed red with excitement.


    "Too fierce, too brutal."


    Luo Yu raised his foot, gave him a kick, and said in disgust:


    "Don''t embarrass me, calm down."


    "Yeah." The little fat man nodded repeatedly.


    Qian Han on the side had originally spected whether the little fat man might also be a big boss hiding his strength, but looking at it this way, it was absolutely impossible.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    If any freshman from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is so perverted, their hearts really can''t bear it.


    As soon as Luo Yu parted from the enthusiastic soldiers and walked down the city wall, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The city is already crowded with people, and the streets are full of traffic.


    All are ordinary people in the city.


    There were men and women, there were eighty-year-olds, and there were children under ten, all looking at him with tears.


    "The people of Guangyuan City will never forget the benefactor''s kindness in rebuilding."


    "Thank you benefactor for saving your life."


    Grateful voices came and went, and half of the people were so emotional that they knelt down and kowtowed.


    They really don''t know how to express their feelings in their hearts. After all, if they take out all their wealth, it is estimated that even a strong person like him will look down on them.


    "Get up."


    "For warriors of my generation, it is my duty to help themon people."


    "If one day I am robbed, the people of the world will definitely not let me down." Luo Yu''s eyes were shining brightly, and at this moment his heart also had the meaning of bing stronger.

 Chapter 1093: The two veteran second-rank powerhouses just knelt down?

    Chapter 1093 The two veteran second-rank powerhouses just knelt down?


    "Swish Swish!"


    Two beams of light flew towards the direction of Guangyuan City at high speed.


    "Old Liu, hurry up, Guangyuan City will be gone if you gote." A middle-aged man in one of the streamers was urging loudly.


    The thin man in another stream of light responded: "Don''t rush, we are already moving forward at full speed."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were anxious, and the spiritual power in his body was already running at full speed.


    "How did you get the information on Guangyuan City? Suddenly there were two second-rank beasts, and you only remembered to ask for help when they fought?"


    The thin man responded: "It may be that the group of beasts are too cunning. I don''t know what happened. I feel that the spiritual intelligence of the beasts is getting higher and higher, and it has made great progresspared to when the spiritual energy was recovered at the beginning."


    "Yeah, the gods outside the country are constantly recovering, and the beasts are also growing in wisdom. The situation is bing more and more critical for our Great Xia."


    "Tell me what is going on with this wave of beasts. Why did so many beasts suddenly riot?"


    "It is said that because of the sudden copse of Huju Mountain, a third-rank secret realm appeared, causing the beasts to riot due to the earthquake."


    "s... this time, the entire Sichuan Province will suffer heavy casualties again."


    The skinny man, Old Liu, and the middle-aged man are both rescuers who rushed over from other provinces on a starry night, and they are both veteran second-rank powerhouses.


    It took so long to rush, and they already had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    I feel that the entire Guangyuan City may not be able to defend.


    "Old Liu, do you think Qian Han can hold Guangyuan City?"


    "Hold your ass, he is only a city lord who has just reached the second rank, can he stop three cunning second-rank beasts?"


    "I heard that Wuhan University in Sichuan Province has sent students to support it. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope that we can survive until we pass."


    "Forget it, what''s the use of a group of little dolls who are still in Wuhan University, they can deal with third-ranks well, don''t even think about fighting second-ranks, you must know that the group of real perverted evildoers in Wuhan University are all fighting in secret ces abroad."


    "Ugh��"


    Both of them sighed, not because they didn''t want to support, they were already going all out to hurry.


    For a second-rank powerhouse, Full Speed ??already surpasses all fighters.


    "Didi��"


    The phone rings.


    "Old Liu, your cell phone is ringing."


    "How can I have time to answer other people''s calls now, Guangyuan City is important, these **** beasts."


    ��


    "Guangyuan City hold on, we areing!"


    When Liu and Zhang were two hundred miles away from Guangyuan City, they gathered their spiritual power and shouted loudly, trying to cheer up the **** defenders over there.


    "Whizzing-"


    The two yelled several times at a distance of two hundred miles, and their voices shook the sky.


    Finally, three minutester, I saw the outline of Guangyuan City from a distance, the empty and sunkennd outside the city, and the sted mountains.


    "Um?"


    "Where are the beasts?"


    Liu and Zhang, who looked anxious, were momentarily stunned, and came to a sudden stop in the air.


    "what''s the situation."


    "Where are the beasts?"


    "The agreed three big second-rank beasts lead hundreds of thousands of beasts to attack the city, where are the beasts?"


    "Why is there no skeleton of a fierce beast, no human corpse, not even bloodstains."


    The two were directly stunned, looking at each other with big eyes, speechless for a long time.


    The thin man Lao Liu said: "Old Zhang, you said that this Guangyuan City is not just to tease our brothers, there is no such thing as a beast here, it will not lie about military information."


    Old Zhang shook his head: "Look at the devastated battle marks, it doesn''t look like a fake."


    "Hiss��"


    "What a mighty force that can cause such destructive power." Old Liu looked at thend sunken for several miles at the same time, and took a deep breath.


    "Is it Liu Zhen and Zhang Jian?" At this time, a figure flew out from the top of the city and echoed loudly.


    Liu and Zhang looked at each other, their expressions were a bit ugly.


    Feeling quite unhappy.


    I feel that Guangyuan City must have lied about the military situation, otherwise the three big second-rank beasts attack the city, Qian Han alone and the children from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province would not be able to defend the city at all.


    The person who came was Qian Han, the lord of the city, who stopped in front of the two of them and came up to shake hands enthusiastically.


    "Thanks to the two second-rank colleagues foring to rescue, today''s kindness, I am grateful."


    Neither Liu Zhen nor Zhang Jian stretched out their hands, they looked at him coldly.


    "What do you two mean?" Qian Han was a little taken aback, and the smile on his face froze.


    Zhang Jian asked coldly:


    "Should City Lord Qian exin to the two of us why the message that Guangyuan City was about to be destroyed and that it would be unable to defend itself against the siege of ferocious beasts is now unscathed?"


    "Could it be that you are making fun of our brothers?"


    Liu Zhen also said angrily: "City Lord Qian, there are wars raging all over the Wuda University in Sichuan Province, and manpower is limited. This is not the time to lie about the military situation and make fun of it. Could it be that you, Qian Han, are afraid of death, so you have to ask for support even though the pressure to defend the city is not great? ?��


    Qian Han suddenly understood why the two were angry, and wondered:


    "Did you two not receive the message I sentter?"


    "What message did you send?" Zhang Jian said irritably, "The two of us rushed here after receiving your call for help. We didn''t even dare to answer the phone along the way, for fear of dying the rescue opportunity."


    "Hey." Qian Han shook his head again and again: "You guys misunderstood me."


    "The beast crisis was resolved earlier, so I immediately sent a message to the two of you, so you didn''t see it."


    Liu Zhen picked up his phone and looked, and sure enough, he saw a message from Qian Han that the crisis had been resolved.


    He looked ugly.


    "Since you can solve this crisis by yourself, why do you ask me for help? Isn''t this just a fool''s joke? You must know that if we rush out of the city now, once a ferocious beast attacks our defenders, it will definitely be a loss."


    Qian Han knew that if he couldn��t exin clearly today, I��m afraid these two would never let it go, so he exined with a wry smile:


    "Actually, I, Qian Han, faced the siege of three major second-rank beasts today. It was already a dead end. It was just that when the city was destroyed and people were killed, a friend from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province made a sudden move, which solved the crisis."


    "What?" Both Liu Zhen''s eyes widened, and they said in disbelief, "Are you joking with our brothers?"


    "My little friend is so fierce, he can block two second-rank beasts for you."


    Zhang Jian snorted: "It''s not that I look down on people. Apart from the evildoers who went abroad from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, those little dolls in China can stop the third-rank beasts.


    "Don''t say you two didn''t believe it, I didn''t believe this kind of thing would happen before today." Qian Han couldn''t help crying and said, "To tell you the truth, the one who saved my life, Qian Han and Yicheng''s soldiers and civilians, was only a freshman from the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province. A freshman who has just entered school, eighteen years old, only freshman."


    The voice fell, and the surroundings became quiet. The three of them floated in the air, surrounded by the whistling wind.


    Zhang Jian and Liu Zhen looked confused.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    "Freshman kills the second grade, what are you bragging about?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    The two were shocked at first, then shook their heads in denial.


    Qian Han looked at the emotions of the two, as if he had found a feeling of sympathy. Wasn''t he also in such an unbelievable state when he saw Luo Yu make a move earlier.


    "Two brothers, please take a look, I have a saved video here."


    ��


    When Liu Zhen and Zhang Jian, the two veteran second ranks, saw Luo Yu disying his supernatural power in the video, piercing the red pterosaur with a sword, and then stretching out his hand to smash the golden toad and the giant python, the boss opened his mouth.


    Especially after seeing thest scene where Luo Yu crushed all the fierce beasts with the Jade Seal of Passing the Kingdom, and refined it into a Dan breakthrough scene, his expression was even more exaggerated to the extreme.


    Liu Zhen pointed at the screen of the mobile phone, his heart was filled with turmoil, and he stumbled.


    "This... this... is this true?"


    Qian Han nodded: "I guarantee with my 30 years of military character, this is absolutely true, without any adulteration."


    Zhang Jian shook his head again and again.


    "You said the young man above is only eighteen years old?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. At the age of eighteen, killing the second rank three times and exterminating tens of thousands of beasts, how is this possible."


    "Both brothers, I have to believe it, the video is here." Qian Han smiled bitterly: "I didn''t know how powerful this guy was before, and I even arranged for him to go to the logistics to recharge theser cannon."


    "Did you arrange such a person to go to logistics?" Liu Zhen opened his mouth even wider, and looked at Qian Han in disbelief.


    Qian Han sighed: "You have eyes but you don''t know Mount Tai."


    "If you really don''t believe it, you can enter the city. This young genius, no, the young boss is still in the city."


    "Really? Then we really need to see and see." Zhang Jian took a deep breath, and it was embarrassing to leave like this.


    Qian Han couldn''t help muttering: "You were afraid that the city you guarded would be attacked just now, don''t you worry now?"


    Zhang Jian nced at him: "It''s not less than ten minutes away, and it''s toote for the two of us to go to other cities for rescue. It is estimated that the battle will be over."


    The City Lord''s Mansion is holding a celebration banquet.


    In the spacious living room, there is a huge round table, which is filled with delicacies cooked by fierce birds and beasts, and there are nearly twenty people sitting around it.


    are all masters above the third rank in the city, as well as the Kong Wu team.


    And Luo Yu, who could no longer keep a low profile, was pushed to the main seat by everyone, and continued to ept everyone''s toasts and praises.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s strength, the third-rank masters in the city who used to remain aloof are now full of enthusiasm.


    "Brother Xia, if he doesn''t make a name for himself, he will be a blockbuster. This strength is probably enough to push us old guys."


    "Thanks to Brother Xia, otherwise all of us would have finished ying today."


    Little Fatty Cheng Jinjin, the number one boy, now wants to brag about the boss but can''t even get in the queue, so he can only drink by the side depressed.


    Luo Yu never refused the toasts from the crowd, and he drank it all in one gulp, showing a heroic spirit.


    After all, in the battle just now, he saw that this group of people were fighting with blood, fighting for the people in the city without any selfishness.


    Soldiers and fighters like this deserve respect.


    One of the figures dodged, and finally came to Luo Yu, holding the wine bowl in both hands, bowing to toast.


    This person is the third-rank governor who had talked about Luo Yu with his subordinates before, and he is in charge of guarding theser cannon.


    "In Xiaji City, before the dog''s eyes looked down on people, and I didn''t know Brother Xia''s strength, please don''t me me."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Ji Dudu has meritorious service in beheading the beast, so what is the crime?"


    After finishing speaking, he reached out to take the wine bowl in the opponent''s hand, and drank it down in one gulp.


    Ji Cheng felt relieved and said with a smile:


    "Brother Xia ignores the past, it seems that I was even more narrow-minded before."


    "Hahaha."


    The sound of heroicughter erupted from the living room.


    "What is so happy."


    At this time, Qian Han walked in with the two of them.


    "Let me introduce to you."


    "This is Liu Zhen, and this is Zhang Jian. Both of them are old-fashioned second-rank, and their strength is far superior to mine. They came to support us."


    All the three ranks in the house stood up and bowed their hands to express their thanks. Luo Yu also got up, and Qian Han hurried forward to stop him.


    "Brother Xia, you don''t have to get up. You are our biggest hero here, so don''t dare to be."


    Zhang Jian and Liu Zhen have observed Luo Yu carefully since entering the room, after all, they saw his appearance in the video.


    After reading it, the two looked at each other, and they could see each other''s confusion.


    Can this young man who looks ordinary in appearance really be able to disy such powerful supernatural powers?


    Both of them were straight-tempered, and walked directly in front of Luo Yu.


    "Xia Xiaoyou, I have never seen a young hero like you. I don''t know if you can show your strength. Let us prove it."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Qian Han and all the third graders present also showed displeasure in their eyes. They didn''t see them eating, so you asked your benefactor to show you your strength?


    Zhang Jian said with a smile: "Don''t me me, my friend. It''s just that the two of us watched your video before and found it unbelievable. Until now, it feels like a dream, so I want to witness it with my own eyes."


    "It''s a bit impolite, both of you." Qian Han''s voice gradually cooled down, feeling that the behavior of the two of them was a little disrespectful to Luo Yu.


    "Qian Han, the video you showed us before was not shot."


    Li Zhen showed doubts in his eyes. In fact, he didn''t really think so. He wanted to use the aggressive method to find out the details of the young man in front of him and satisfy his inner curiosity.


    "You want to see my strength?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Yes." Li Zhen and Zhang Jian nodded, still having doubts in their hearts. This young man doesn''t look like a strong man. Could it be that he acted like that with the help of a secret treasure?


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded, and then his eyes shone with dazzling golden light, full of majesty.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic blood energy burst out, and the surrounding area turned into a golden field where the emperor''s air circted, and the vast spiritual power breath was like the ocean.


    The entire City Lord''s Mansion shook.


    "Plop!"


    Zhang Jian and Liu Zhen were stunned, their knees gave up unexpectedly, and they knelt on the ground.


    Everyone around is also confused, what do you two mean, touch porcin?


    Two old-fashioned second-grade products directly kneel down neatly to a young man?


    Zhang and Liu''s faces were flushed. They never thought that the other party''s coercion could be so terrifying. They didn''t see the Taoism that belonged to the second rank, but their spiritual power and blood energy were dozens of times that of their old second rank. The person immediately knelt in response.


    After activating the second-grade spiritual power in his body, he stood up from the ground.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already removed the coercion, and looked at the two apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, both of you, I had a small breakthrough just now, and I didn''t control the coercion well, which made youugh."


    Both Zhang Jian and Liu Zhen''s faces turned pig liver-colored from embarrassment, and their toes were about to buckle out of three rooms and one living room.


    Awkward.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Luo Yu looks at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose. It''s not my fault, it''s what you all want to see.


    Qian Han and the others suppressed theirughter, so they didn''tugh out loud.

 Chapter 1094: The shock of the Wuhan University executives, the tragic news!

    Chapter 1094 The high-level officials of Wuhan University are shocked by the tragic news!


    The hall of the City Lord''s Mansion is filled with the atmosphere of social death.


    Zhang Jian and Liu Zhen were as embarrassed as they wanted. They doubted their strength just now, but as soon as the other party''s breath leaked out, they knelt down on their side.


    The two of them looked at each other silently, and the two pairs of talking eyes seemed to be talking.


    nch! I don''t have the face to see people anymore.


    Dude too, what a shame.


    Others in the hall watched this scene with great interest. You must know that the second-rank powerhouses can be regarded as real high-endbat power in Daxia and even in the world.


    Among them, the little fat man is undoubtedly the most excited.


    How long have I only known Big Brother? First, he smashed Xue Can, and then wiped out the beast tide, and now he makes two big second-rank bosses kneel down lightly, which is too awesome.


    "Brother is really capable, I was the one who was careless just now." Liu Zhen smiled and cupped his hands, even if his heart was dead, he didn''t dare to turn his face.


    The other party has such strength at such a young age, I am afraid that his family background is definitely not simple, and he cannot afford it.


    "No problem."


    Luo Yu shook his head generously, not caring about these details.


    At this moment, the mobile phones of all the officials in the house sounded a notification tone at almost the same time.


    Qian Han took out his mobile phone and looked at it, his face changed in shock.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Zhen, Zhang Jian, and several others could not control the aura leaking out, and they were furious, their eyes wide open, as if they wanted to eat people.


    "Bold."


    "Who did it!"


    "Who did it!"


    Luo Yu and the little fat man were stunned, not understanding what happened.


    "City Master Qian, could it be that another fierce beast is attacking?" Luo Yu asked.


    Qian Han''s face was ugly, he was silent, not in the mood to exin, and directly handed over the phone.


    A row of blood-red headlines came into view.


    Luo Yu''s pupils contracted after seeing clearly.


    "Dachuan Province, Jiangcheng is destroyed!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of living beings in the whole city were all destroyed."


    "What''s going on?" Luo Yu was horrified, swiped down the message, and saw a picture taken from a high altitude.


    The entire Jiangcheng is like a city of blood, with corpses and blood everywhere, and the death is miserable.


    He also saw a detail. Not only did the creatures in the city die tragically, but even the hordes of beasts outside the city were wiped out.


    All the corpses are still dry, as if their essence has been sucked away.


    "This��"


    In an instant, Luo Yu clenched his fists tightly, his teeth clenched.


    No normal person could remain calm after seeing this scene, it was too **** and cruel.


    He saw even adults in the city curled up in a corner with their children in their arms, their haggard faces full of fear, as if they had seen great terror before they died.


    The entire hall can hear the sound of needles dropping.


    "vomit��"


    The sound of vomiting sounded one after another, and many of the third-rank warriors couldn''t bear such a miserable scene.


    "Hundreds of thousands of people in Daxia."


    "There are old people, there are children, and all of them have been murdered. Who has such a cruel heart." Liu Zhen''s hand holding the mobile phone was shaking, and he burst into tears.


    Luo Yu kept staring at the picture, as if her heart was pierced and pierced by the tip of a needle.


    A wave of anger rose from his heart, and burned all over his body almost instantly.


    He could hardly suppress his anger and said:


    "Master Qian, who do you think would do such a thing?"


    Qian Han shook his head: "The unspoken rule of warriors is that killing each other does not involve ordinary people. Massacring a city is a big taboo in the world. Absolutely no foreign power would dare to do such a thing."


    "After all, if he kills us, we can kill them too."


    "Is it a fierce beast?" Captain Kong Wu asked sadly, and then he denied it himself: "No, it should not be a fierce beast. If it is a fierce beast, it will definitely not leave any bones."


    "This kind of picture looks like someone is practicing magic."


    Luo Yu''s face was gloomy and terrifying. He had never been so angry in his life.


    This time defending the city, he saw the solidarity of the soldiers and the simplicity of most of the residents in the city. When he thought that so many lovely people in Jiangcheng had also been murdered, he couldn''t calm down.


    "If this person is found, I will definitely let him die." Liu Zhen said viciously, his tiger eyes were full of fierce light.


    Qian Han nodded and said in a deep voice:


    "Checking now."


    "The mastermind behind this matter, I, Daxia, will never let go."


    Zhang Jian, a second-rank expert, was a little distracted, and murmured: "There are three full-fledged second-rank masters sitting in Jiangcheng. I don''t know if there are any second-rank or above among the attacking beasts. If there are, it means that Jiangcheng has gathered several second-rank masters. "


    "In the end, they all died, and the mastermind behind the scenes is definitely a guy above the first rank."


    Cheng Jinjin asked Kong Wu: "Captain Kong, what is the strength of the team sent by Sichuan Wuda to support Jiangcheng this time?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Kong Wu lowered his head and checked on his mobile phone. In the past, he might not have given face to a neer like Cheng Jinjin.


    But it is different now, since Cheng Jinjin is Luo Yu''s horse boy, he must not be underestimated.


    "Found it."


    "The team going to Jiangcheng is led by two masters from the student union. Their strength is higher than mine, but they have not reached the second rank."


    "Oh?" Luo Yu asked, "Who''s in the student council?"


    "Vice Chairman Xue Can, Minister Bai Xiaoe, and five other fourth-rank members." Kong Wu replied, he still doesn''t know the grudge between Luo Yu and Xue Can.


    "How is it possible?" The little fat man was surprised: "Then Xue Can was just thrown into the hospital by my boss. Don''t even think about it for ten and a half months. How could he run out to perform the task."


    He didn''t believe that a viin like Xue Can would be so high-spirited, even disabled, but insisted on going to the battlefield on crutches to protect the people.


    Luo Yu also frowned.


    He himself knows best how many hands he hasid, and Xue Can will never recover so quickly unless he has taken some natural treasures.


    "The bodies of Xue Can and Bai Xiao''e were also found in Jiangcheng?" When Luo Yu asked, the pretty young girl who liked to wear ck pantyhose came to mind. There, my heart skipped a beat.


    After all, these are just one or two people he knows, and the hundreds of thousands of people he doesn''t know are friends or rtives of whom.


    "Let me ask, someone from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is conducting investigation and search and rescue." Kong Wu sent out several messages, waited for a long time for a reply, and looked up at Luo Yu.


    "The bodies of Xue Can and Bai Xiao''e were not found, but the bodies of the other five team members were found, and they also appeared dry."


    "However, this does not mean that they are not dead. It may just be that they did not die with other people. After all, the third and fourth ranks may not be on the same battlefield."


    Kong Wu felt that his words were wrong after finishing speaking, and quickly exined:


    "Actually, I hope they are still alive."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Even though I hate that idiot Xue Can, it''s still a pity that I died like this and didn''t use my third-rank body to contribute to Great Xia."


    "Yes." Cheng Jinjin also nodded consciously. In the face of this kind of disaster at the level of destroying a city, if you take personal grievances seriously, it shows that your thinking is too narrow.


    Luo Yu didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were burning with anger.


    The grievances and grievances of the Daxia people can be resolved by the Daxia people themselves, but if an outsider intervenes, then let him die.


    "Brother Xia, City Lord Qian, my two brothers will leave first." Liu Zhen and Zhang Jian cupped their hands and said goodbye.


    When such a big case happened, everyone''s mood of sessfully defending the city was destroyed, so there was no mood to hold a celebration party.


    Liu Zhen and Zhang Jian were even more worried about whether there would be an ident in the city they guarded, and they were eager to return.


    Watching the two streamers gallop away.


    Luo Yu also said goodbye: "Master Qian, we will not stay here any longer, to see if we can help search for traces of the culprit."


    Qian Han nodded and said: "The sooner the mastermind behind the scenes is brought to justice, the sooner we canfort the spirits of hundreds of thousands of people in heaven."


    "But you must be careful, little friend. If you have the courage to do such a thing, and even quietly wipe out a city of people and warriors, the strength of the ck hand behind the scenes must be extraordinary."


    Luo Yuughed, but it was very cold.


    "I hope that the ck hand behind the scenes wille out to deal with me, and I will tell him what real fear is."


    Qian Han shivered.


    He was sure that the young man in front of him didn''t release any energy, but a kind of fear rose unconsciously in his heart.


    "I have already informed my subordinates and residents of the city not to spread the video of my little friend''s battle, so as to prevent foreign forces from knowing that Da Xia has a genius like you and madly assassinate him."


    "Thank you." Luo Yu nodded.


    Qian Han shook his head again and again.


    "Where."


    "It''s toote for us all in the city to thank you. This little favor is nothing."


    "Let me say something to Mrs. Qian, I suggest that it is better for you to hide your identity, otherwise the foreign forces will not be able to sit still ande to you."


    Luo Yu showed a meaningful smile.


    whispered in Qian Han''s ear:


    "How does City Lord Qian know that I am not hiding my identity now?"


    Qian Han was shocked when he heard the words, his pupils fixed on Luo Yu''s ordinary youthful face.


    yes.


    Why do I believe that the other party is not pretending to be disguised?


    "Then you live a long life today?" Qian Han asked strangely.


    "Don''t call me so old, I''m just eighteen, not a few days old."


    Luo Yu smiled, and took Cheng Jinjin away after speaking. Kong Wu and others also followed Luo Yu as the leader.


    Qian Han watched the fighter jet leave with trailing mes, and was speechless for a long time.


    He kept repeating a sentence in his mind.


    "Eighteen!"


    "Only eighteen years old..."


    "This��"


    "Is this true."


    There was a bang in his head, and a sudden inspiration came to him.


    "Could it be that he is... the legendary Son of God???"


    "But didn''t the son of God just awaken his martial soul this year, and his cultivation speed can''t be so fast even if he rides a rocket."


    Qian Han couldn''t believe that Charlotte would be the Son of God. This was even scarier than the sudden emergence of a peerless genius.


    However, no matter what the identity of the other party was, he kept this life-saving and city-defending grace in his heart.


    ��


    The night faded, the sky turned white, and the warm sunshine fell on the earth again.


    But the entire Dachuan Province seemed to be covered with ayer of haze, and everyone''s mood was immersed in a kind of sorrow.


    Warriors are angry, and ordinary people also have a kind of fear and sadness of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Investigate, even if you have to dig three feet into the ground, you must find clues."


    "Find the perpetrator, and I will personally tear him into pieces."


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, in the principal''s office, Shi Kai, who used to be a good man, showed a ferocious side, with a firm voice.


    "Yes, we are already checking!"


    Several officials in ck uniforms in the room responded that they had never seen Shi develop such a big anger, but it was natural.


    One of them reported:


    "Other provinces have sent three-rank and below masters in the school to explore the secret recovery of Huju Mountain. The first-rank who escorted them will assist our Sichuan Province in the investigation, and the murderer will definitely be brought to justice."


    Shi Kai frowned and sneered.


    "Things are not as simple as you think."


    "After I went to Jiangcheng to investigate, I found that there was no strange aura left in the city. The other party should have nned it long ago."


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this, have all the rescue teams sent oute back?" Shi Kai asked.


    "Basically they all came back. Counting Xue Can and Bai Xiaoe who were missing and killed in Jiangcheng, a total of four third-rank people were killed this time, seventeen fourth-rank people were killed, 31 people were seriously injured, and 126 people were slightly injured."


    Shi Kai''s face overflowed with regret.


    "Good boy."


    "They are all good boys."


    "I will personally organize the funeral for the third rank who died in battle. You can go to the Sichuan Provincial General Division to apply for medals for them ording to your merits. The family members must calm down."


    "Injured students provide the best treatment resources, all free of charge, don''t be stingy."


    "receive."


    The orders were issued one after another, and the staff became busy inside and out.


    Shi Kai kneaded the center of his brows, looking out the window at the seemingly peaceful Wuhan University campus in Sichuan Province, with distressed, angry, and murderous eyes.


    "Report."


    "Enter."


    The ck silk female secretary Xin Zhu walked in.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Kai turned around and asked.


    "Take a look at this video." Xinzhu turned on theputer and switched to the screen.


    "No." Shi Kai shook his head, not in the mood.


    "About God Son Luo Yu."


    "Um?"


    Shi Kai shed to theputer desk in an instant, and he ordered Xin Zhu to handle the information on Luo Yu pretending to be Charlotte.


    Xinzhu naturally knows who Charlotte is.


    When he saw the scene of Luo Yu defending the city with great power in the video, Shi Kai''s eyes were shocked to the point of dullness, and then burst into dazzling light.


    If it weren''t for the grief in my heart, I would haveughed up to the sky if it was normal.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Shi Kai said three good words repeatedly.


    "Is this the Son of God? Is it really sent by God to help me Daxia?"


    "This speed of practice is simply unimaginable."


    "At the age of eighteen, killing the second rank is like ughtering dogs. I am afraid that the cultivation base will soon catch up with me and other old guys. I really don''t know how to cultivate."


    Xin Zhu didn''t know the content of the video before, and followed Shi Kai after watching it.


    The big red lips can''t be closed at all.


    Shock.


    It was too shocking.


    She has been in Sichuan Province Wuhan University for many years, and she is actually a second-rank martial artist herself.


    Naturally, he knew the horror of Luo Yu''s strength.


    "It''s... so amazing."


    "Unrivaled talent, you deserve it." Xinzhu''s legs and feet felt a little numb.


    "You didn''t see the details." Shi Kai shook his head: "He hasn''t reached the second rank yet, he should only be at the third rank."


    "What?" Xin Zhu was surprised at first, then nodded: "Indeed, if there is no Tao, it will appear."


    Shi Kai finally forced a smile on his face: "At first I was worried that the secret ce of Huju Mountain was dangerous, and I didn''t want to hastily send students in, but now I can send God Zi Luo Yu in to find out."


    "I believe that in the third-rank secret realm, even if there are arrogances from various provinces here, they will not be as fierce as God Zi Luo Yu..."

 Chapter 1095: At the request of the principal, the arrogance gathered, and entered the secret realm!

    Chapter 1095 Request from the principal, gather the talents, enter the secret realm!


    Luo Yu had just returned to school in a fighter jet, when the headmaster came to him.


    "Hi principal!"


    Cheng Jinjin and Kong Wu''s team saw the principal guarding there as soon as they got off the ne, and they were shocked. All the students in the school have a natural fear of the principal, not to mention that Shi Kai is a genuine top-ranking powerhouse, standing at the top of the pyramid. man.


    "You did a good job this time, go to the Academic Affairs Office to get your reward points." Principal Shi Kai said with a nod.


    "Yes."


    Kong Wu and the others looked happy.


    Defending the city is for righteousness, but if a little reward is added in addition to righteousness, it will be perfect.


    "Principal, this is..." Kong Wu was very puzzled, why the principal was standing here early in the morning, waiting for them toe back.


    "I''m not looking for you." Shi Kai said.


    Kong Wu realized in an instant, he almost forgot that there was still a big BOSS on the ne.


    Eighteen years old, a peerless genius who can kill the second grade, it seems not surprising that the principal came to greet him in person.


    He immediately moved out of the way tactfully.


    Luo Yu just got off the fighter jet and greeted Shi Kai: "Principal, who is this?"


    "I have something to discuss with you." Shi Kai''s face was always calm, and he rarely squeezed out a smile. Facing such an unrivaled arrogance, even his mncholy mood seemed to be relieved.


    Kong Wu��s team and Cheng Jinjin on the side were stunned, and keenly noticed Shi Kai��s words.


    As an arrogant, first-rank peak powerhouse of Wuda University in Sichuan Province, if there is something to be ordered, why should hee to meet a student in person, and use the tone of request and discussion? It is simply a fantasy, absolutely impossible.


    But this scene actually happened before their eyes.


    "About Jiangcheng?" Luo Yu guessed.


    Shi Kai shook his head: "It''s not Jiangcheng. Arge-scale investigation has beenunched over there. The guy who canmit such a murder must be above the first rank. You can''t deal with it now, and there will be danger. Once the mastermind is found, I will Do it yourself."


    "I''m looking for you because of the newly revived Huju Mountain secret realm."


    "Secret Realm?" Luo Yu naturally received the message when he went to Jiangcheng, but he came out to support him before he had time to understand it.


    Shi Kai''s eyes were solemn: "The sudden recovery of the secret realm of Huju Mountain caused an earthquake, the earthquake triggered a beast tide, and the beast tide indirectly led to the Jiangcheng tragedy. Maybe all of this is just a coincidence, but if not, there may be a big monster in the secret realm. Dangerous."


    "So I want you to enter the secret realm of Huju Mountain."


    Forehead��


    Luo Yu really wanted to ask, is it not dangerous for me to go?


    With the cyan stone lotus in the dantian and the god-level origin inside, he can quickly increase his strength even without relying on any natural treasures. He instinctively refuses to take risks.


    "Must go?" Luo Yu asked.


    "what?"


    Shi Kai was stunned by this question, and Kong Wu''s team next to him also showed surprise.


    Because although the secret realm of recovery contains dangers, it also hides great opportunities left over from ancient times. After obtaining it, the strength will increase rapidly, surpassing peers.


    So many people are trying to fight for a ce to enter the secret realm. After all, most of the revived secret realms are controlled by the government, and not anyone can enter if they want to.


    However, it seems that he is not too happy about the opportunity presented to Luo Yu like this?


    Shi Kai quickly adjusted his mood and said:


    "At Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, you are free."


    Luo Yu''s brows were rxed, and he liked Shi Kai''s attitude in handling affairs. He asked, "Could Principal Shi tell you about the specific situation of the secret realm?"


    Upon hearing the information, Kong Wu''s team almost pricked up their ears to listen.


    Shi Kai shook his head and replied:


    "Third-rank secret realm, a first-rank warrior like me is excluded by the world power of the secret realm, and I can''t get in at all."


    "The entrance to the secret realm is a temple, and a ck tiger stands outside the temple. Obviously, the temple does not enshrine gods or Buddhas. I checked ancient books and found that this architectural style can be traced back to the pre-Qin period. It looks like a mountain temple. "


    "I don''t know anything else."


    "It''s kind of interesting." The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up: "I always heard that people brought back this treasure from the secret realm before, and I have never seen that treasure myself."


    Shi Kaidao: "This time, the martial arts universities in all provinces will send third-rank warriors from the school..."


    Luo Yu guessed: "The principal is worried that they will plunder all the treasures in the secret realm, and the students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province will not be able to grab them, so please let me..."


    Shi Kai shook his head.


    "Do not."


    "Whether the treasure is obtained, it will be obtained by my Daxia''s son after all, and it will not hurt."


    "The main reason is that all the third-rank warriors from various schools entered this time. These are the mainstays of the Great Xia in the future. Once there is a big danger in the secret realm and they are buried in it, the entire Great Xia will easily fall into a deadlock in the future."


    "So I want to ask you for help, go in and take a look..." At this point, Shi Kai felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled: "Principal Shi has such a pattern, but my guess just now was narrow."


    "However, so many third-rank arrogances have entered it, if they can''t stop it, how can I do it?"


    "You are too modest." Shi Kai looked at Luo Yu seriously: "As far as I know, except for Zhao, Qin, Cao, Zhu...the top-level evildoers cultivated by those big families with all their strength, no one can Kill multiple second-ranks in the third-rank realm."


    "And others don''t know, I don''t know that you are useless at all..."


    Speaking of this, Shi Kai''s words suddenly stopped, remembering that Kong Wu, Cheng Jinjin and others hadn''t left yet, so he turned his head to drive away.


    "How many of you are still not leaving? What are you listening to here?"


    Kong Wu and the others left immediately, but on the way, they all looked surprised, and Cheng Jinjin was even more excited:


    "Did we hear something extraordinary just now?"


    The monk scratched his bald head: "What do you mean by what the principal didn''t finish?"


    The femme fatale took a deep breath.


    "No way, Charlotte, who is not in that state, hasn''t used her full strength yet."


    "That''s too..."


    "It''s terrible." The old ghost took up the second half of the sentence, his pale face turned abnormally rosy, and he was shocked.


    The little fat man clenched his fists tightly, his heart was so excited that he was dying.


    developed!


    This time it really developed.


    He is extremely fortunate, thanks to the choice to face the student union with the boss at the time, if he escaped then, he would really cry to death now.


    "I really don''t know who will win the battle between the boss and Qin Qi!"


    Cheng Jinjin thought that Luo Yu would definitely lose to Qin Qi because of his age, but now a small me of victory was burning in his heart.


    Things that I didn��t dare to think about before, I dare now.


    "What did you say? Meet Qin Qi?" Kong Wu and the others heard the little fat man''s murmur, their eyes were astonished.


    Cheng Jinjin was speechless.


    "Are you abducted to a coal mine for mining a few days ago? Why don''t you know anything?"


    "Boy, be respectful when talking to seniors, be careful I will beat you." The monk chiseled his fist twice with "bang bang".


    The little fat man shrunk his neck, only then did he realize that he was actually a freshman who was a scumbag and a rookie.


    But although he is good, he can''t stand the boss.


    Immediately straightened up, and took the initiative to send his face up.


    "Let''s fight, let''s fight, I''m the boss''s horseman,ckey, and beating a dog depends on the owner. pping me in the face is hitting the boss''s face."


    "Are you still shameless??"


    The monk was speechless for a while, but he really didn''t dare to make a move.


    "All right."


    Kong Wu stopped the farce, and after some understanding, he learned of the conflict between Luo Yu and the student union.


    "Student Xia Luo is very fierce, but Chairman Qin is not a vegetarian, and he is already a veteran strongman. He was a first-ss two years ago."


    In fact, if he hadn''t heard the headmaster''s slip of the tongue, he felt that Luo Yu would definitely lose with the strength he showed now.


    "Whether it is Qin Qi who surrendered the dark horse and showed his dominance, or the new king of Wuda in Sichuan Province ascended the throne, wait for Chairman Qin toe back, these two big bosses will meet."


    After expressing emotion, Kong Wu looked at the yers and said worriedly:


    "I vaguely feel that the power of heaven and earth is bing more and more active, and the recovery of spiritual energy is elerating. We must hurry up to practice, otherwise our strength will fall behind, and we may live very weakly in the future."


    "Only if you are strong enough, can you gain a foothold in this turbulent era."


    "Yes!" The monk and others have always been convinced of the captain.


    Cheng Jinjin also secretly felt that he should redouble his efforts in cultivation, otherwise this little brother would be like a mascot, and he would not be at all forceful.


    On the other side, seeing no one around, Shi Kai let go of the conversation.


    "Luo Shenzi, Guangyuan City is really thanks to you this time."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "If you want to thank you, you don''t need to say Principal Shi. I am the son of Daxia, and I should naturally protect the people of Daxia''snd."


    "It''s true that a man is free and unrestrained, but he doesn''t have any responsibility on him, so he is always empty."


    "Son of God has a good opinion." Shi Kai nodded.


    If others see the always majestic President of Wuda University in Sichuan Province in such a "dog licking" appearance, I''m afraid they will be stunned and shatter their views.


    "I don''t know what Luo Shenzi''s cultivation level is now." Shi Kai was extremely curious about this matter in his heart. He must have known that he was present when the ancient heroic spirit was awakened that day.


    This improved cultivation is no longer like a human being.


    Could it be that Luo Yu is not the son of God who inherited divine power, but that he was a **** in his previous life?


    Luo Yu shook his head, shrugged helplessly and said:


    "I don''t know what my cultivation level is now."


    "I have been practicing blindly."


    "Eh..." Shi Kai suspected that he was pretending, but he had no evidence.


    Good guy, how many times can you practice enough to raise your hand and blow up the three second-rank beasts? Then if you practice seriously, you won''t be able to wear it through the sky?


    "Luo Shenzi, why not go all out and give me a try."


    Facing Shi Kai''s request, Luo Yu hesitated: "Are you sure?"


    Shi Kai twitched the corner of his mouth, what happened to your suspicious eyes, could it be that you doubted my strength as a first-rank peak warrior?


    You are an eighteen-year-old young man, no matter how awesome you are, you can still give me a punch? What a joke.


    "Son of God, I didn''t buy my name as the headmaster, it was earned by actually killing the enemy."


    The subtext is that your small arms and legs are not bad for beating second-grade beasts, but it is far from enough to beat me, Laoshi.


    "Then I really fight?" Luo Yu still hesitated, he didn''t know what kind of strength he had now.


    After all, others are cultivating by absorbing the revived heaven and earth aura, while he directly absorbs the origin of ancient Chinese gods for cultivation, and the heaven and earth aura is just a bonus.


    The levels are different.


    "You just use your arms and go all out, I can bear it." Shi Kaifeng smiled lightly, and didn''t care.


    You know, his ancient heroic spirit is the legendary Shi Gandang.


    The legend of Shi Gandang has been passed down for a long time. He is a god, and the strongest is defense.


    Of course I don''t think Luo Yu can break his defense.


    "If you don''t go all out, you will look down on me." Shi Kai snorted. As the principal, he also wanted to take this opportunity to show Luo Yu his strong strength and gain his conviction.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu was overwhelmed, and became serious, wanting to test how strong he is now.


    "Boom!"


    Phantoms shrouded in divine light appeared one after another behind Luo Yu.


    Shi Kaixin''s head jumped suddenly, and he couldn''t calm down at all, good guy, he called it good guy.


    Shennong Yandi!


    The First Emperor Yingzheng.


    Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Eng First Sage and True Monarch, Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui? ? ?


    One after another, powerful god-level ancient heroic spirits appeared one after another, standing densely behind Luo Yu, blessing his strength and rising steadily.


    Even though Luo Yu had intentionally restrained his momentum, the ground of the school airport was cracked inch by inch, making it difficult to bear the coercion.


    Charge up.


    Keep umting energy.


    Luo Yu has already closed his eyes, fully mobilizing the strength of every inch of the body''s cells and muscles, and is integrated with the spiritual power blessed by the ancient heroic spirits, pouring all of it into the iron fist, and the terrifying coercion condensed by the front of the fist seems to be To shatter the void.


    I''m nching!


    ying so big?


    Shi Kai was able to keep his mentality steady at first, but now his mentality was about to explode, and he looked shocked like hell.


    How did he know that this kid could be so scary when he was serious.


    When the gesture was started, the coercion had already surpassed the second rank.


    Second product middle stage!


    Late stage of the second grade!


    Peak of the second rank! !


    In the end, it was easy to cross the first grade, and even continued to climb upwards.


    "open!"


    A purple-gold stele appeared behind the stone, full of spirituality, and there seemed to be the sound of a heartbeating from the stele.


    Originally distinguished and abnormal.


    But facing the hundred gods behind Luo Yu, the cards are obviously not enough.


    began to tremble.


    Shi Kai sensed the abnormal shaking of the ancient heroic spirit, and was instantly stunned. How could this be?


    That is to say, Shi Gandang has no sanity, otherwise he would have cursed.


    Enter your mother.


    I''m just a poor little rock, you let me fight with a group of legendary bosses? Why do you want people to go all out to kill you?


    Shi Kai''s self-confident and invincible state of mind showed a w.


    Can''t help but be moved.


    No way, how could I not be able to catch Luo Yu''s punch?


    How can he say that he is also the peak powerhouse of Great Xia now, as long as the bottleneck of the world is not loosened, he is the highest level of warriors.


    And Luo Yu obviously only has a little more blood, a little more strength, and a little more spiritual power, and there is far less power than Dao.


    ing!"


    Luo Yu opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes revealed a frightening golden light, and he swung a simple punch very seriously...

 Chapter 1096: Monster pervert! The principals death caused a series of shocks! !

    Chapter 1096 Monster perverted! The principal''s death caused a series of shocks!


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu gathered all his strength, and threw out a simple punch.


    Shi Kai''s hairs started to rise.


    The sixth sense of fighting for many years made him smell a strong death crisis. If he doesn''t go all out to catch it, he will really die.


    "߾��"


    The stone opened instantly and the ancient heroic spirit possessed him, his skin turned into stone, exuding an unbreakable taupe light.


    One punch won.


    "Boom��"


    In an instant, all the floor tiles under Luo Yu and Shi Kai''s feet were shattered and turned into powder. The ground exploded inch by inch, and huge cracks like spider webs appeared. The whole school was shaken for a moment, which shocked all the students in the school.


    When Shi Kai truly felt the power brought by Luo Yu''s fist, disbelief and horror shed across his eyes.


    "ৡ�"


    Luo Yu only felt that the surrounding scenes changed, and it instantly turned into a rocky world full of earth elements. The power of the whole world wasing to him to suppress it, and Shi Kai on the opposite seemed to be the leader of this world. In the center, the strength soared.


    "boom-"


    Shi Kaiyuan remained motionless on the ground, Luo Yu let out a muffled snort, and was pushed back by the huge counter-shock force.


    In an instant, the small rock world disappeared, and everything around it returned to normal.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    Shi Kai nodded, and naturally put his hands behind his back.


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled wryly when he saw the unharmed Shi Kai.


    "Sure enough, my strength is still far from the peak of the first grade like the principal, and I need to continue to work harder."


    "No." Shi Kai shook his head, approvingly said: "You are already very strong, and this kind ofbat power is worthy of the status of the Son of God."


    "Go, go to the secret ce of Huju Mountain. Presumably other third-rank elites from Wuhan University have already arrived there by fighter ne."


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu arched his hands, showing more respect for this unfathomable principal.


    This seemingly honest and honest man can easily receive a punch from himself, and he is by no means a person who is not in vain.


    He gritted his teeth secretly.


    There is still such a long distance from the peak of the first rank, and it will be a monkey year to kill the gods, so we really have to hurry up.


    When Luo Yu left, Shi Kai''s unfathomable and calm appearance suddenly changed, and he couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Hiss��"


    He took the hand behind his back to the front, the sleeve of the whole arm was already stained red with blood, grinning in pain.


    Looking at the trembling palm.


    Shi Kai looked at the direction where Luo Yu was leaving, his eyes were horrified and full of disbelief.


    "This kid, how could he be so strong!"


    "How long have you just awakened the ancient heroic spirit, maybe a few months, can it be so strong?"


    The punch just now, if he hadn''t felt the breath of death, without any support, and directly opened the Taoist world that can only be mastered by a strong person of the first rank to bless his body, this arm would probably be blown up forcibly and shattered into pieces. blood mist.


    This situation is beyond his belief.


    He is Shi Kai, not a cat or a dog, he can easily kill an ordinary first-ss product, but he is almost beaten to the ground by a young man?


    No, he was almost **** to death.


    Shi Kai is d that he has a keen intuition and didn''t ask him to use his physical strength to pick it up. Otherwise, it would be cool today, and invite the whole school to a feast.


    Trying to move his badly injured arm, he took several breaths of air.


    "Hiss��"


    "Young people don''t talk about martial arts, but use all their strength."


    "headmaster!"


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Dozens of streamers flew quickly from all over the campus, Yang Cang, Hua Yourong and other instructors were among them, and they rushed over immediately when they sensed the movement here.


    When I saw Shi Kai''s **** arm and the damaged ground, I was shocked, and immediately released ancient heroic spirits, waiting for them.


    The ck-faced and serious middle-aged Yuchi Youde shouted loudly: "Principal, where is the enemy?"


    Shi opened his eyes and saw so many peopleing in a sh, he felt bad all of a sudden.


    "You shouldn''t havee."


    "But we are worried about your safety, so we are still here." The other mentors said one after another, with a look of loyalty.


    Shi Kaixin felt a little panicked.


    Now what to say to him.


    The dignified first-rank pinnacle boss, was injured by the newly enrolled freshmen and juniors?


    Then where should he put his face?


    "Principal, where is the enemy?" Yang Cang said angrily, "Why is the enemy so rampant that he dares tomit murder in the school?"


    Hua Yourong said seriously in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the enemy is not young, could it be those old fellows from foreign forces? Otherwise, how could anyone hurt the principal like this."


    do not talk.


    do not talk!


    Even if Shi Kai is good at nourishing qi, he can''t stretch himself at this moment, his toes are almost buckled out of his shoes, and he has never been so embarrassed in his life.


    He took a deep breath.


    "You don''t need to be so vignt, there are no enemies, I just happened to practice a set of boxing techniques, and as a result, something went wrong with my spiritual power, and I copsed."


    "what?"


    The mentors who were waiting to find the enemy all looked over in astonishment.


    I think Shi Kai''s statement is too outrageous.


    Fooling ghosts?


    "May I ask what kind of boxing is so overbearing." Yuchi Youde repeatedly sighed, looking curious.


    Ghost knows what kind of boxing.


    I made it up now, you can die if you don''t get to the bottom of it.


    Shi Kai felt that this matter must not be exposed, otherwise She Death would be impossible to escape, and he couldn''t afford to lose that person, so he nced at him inscrutablely.


    "Such a secret that is not passed on, can I tell you?"


    "It seems that this boxing technique is so good that Principal Shi values ??it so much." Yuchi Youde felt a lot of emotion, seeing the destroyed ground around him, and the loud noise just now, he was unconsciously full of admiration for Shi Kai, and stood up. thumbs up.


    "Principal Shi''s practiced fist must be unrivaled. If something goes wrong, there will be such a bigmotion. If this magical fist can be practiced, it will definitely show invincibility."


    I am invincible to your sister!


    Shi Kai almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, if it wasn''t for the admiration on Yuchi Youde''s face that didn''t seem fake, he would have suspected that this guy came here to embarrass him on purpose.


    "Okay, send someone to clean up here, I want to go back and continue to practice." Shi Kai said.


    Shi Kai just wanted to leave this embarrassing ce quickly, he couldn''t stay any longer.


    "what?"


    Why is there still a footprint here.


    Yang Cang has been observing the surroundings, looking for clues, when he saw two pairs of footprints on the ground, he couldn''t help but make a sound of hesitation.


    Shi Kai nced at it, his heart skipped a beat, and he secretly screamed that it was not good.


    He and Luo Yu were **** just now, and the two of them exerted force at the same time, naturally leaving footprints.


    "Let me see?"


    At the moment when others didn''t react, he came to the ce pointed by Yang Cang like a gust of wind, twisted his feet, and the footprints belonging to Luo Yu disappeared immediately.


    "Footprints?"


    "There are no footprints, Mr. Yang must have read it wrong, isn''t it only my footprints here?" Shi Kai looked at Yang Cang innocently with a simple and honest look.


    Yang Cang opened his mouth slightly, dazed.


    This��


    He is dazzled, not blind, so you stepped on the footprints of the two of you in front of me, and then asked me where the footprints went?


    Is this what people do?


    "Old Yang, where are the footprints?" Others came over and asked.


    Yang Cang was about to speak, but Shi Kai dodged again, holding Yang Cang''s hand tightly.


    "Old Yang, you must pay attention to rest when you are old. You are working hard for school day and night. It is so touching that your eyes are dazzled."


    "I have no flowers." Yang Cang was a million points angry.


    "No, you must have spent it." Shi Kai confirmed and affirmed.


    Yang Cang was stunned, this Shi Kai usually looks serious, why is he so weird today, what is he hiding?


    Then I saw Shi Kai winking at him, even pleading.


    Yang Cang sighed, and said to the people around him:


    "Yes."


    "I''m old, my eyes are blurred, and I saw wrong just now."


    Shi Kai breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t think there is anything else, but Shi Kai is acting weird today, as if he is not as stable as before?


    Just when Shi Kai thought he had saved his face and waspletely relieved, a figure quickly turned back from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of everyone.


    Shi Kai was startled, quickly put his injured arm behind his back, hid it, and asked:


    "Didn''t you go to the secret realm, boy, what are you doing back?"


    "I forgot to ask just now. After you tested me, you haven''t told me what level my strength is equivalent to." Luo Yu was halfway on the road, only to realize that he had forgotten the important thing, so he rushed back to ask.


    Shi Kaixin cried out sadly, it''s over.


    "There must be first-ssbat power, the only difference is that it has not established its own small world of Taoism."


    "Understood, principal, you were not injured just now, right?" Luo Yu asked cautiously, because his sharp eyes saw the blood on the ground.


    He''s not bleeding, that can only be...


    "Do you think your little arms and legs can hurt me." Shi Kai smiled indifferently, and urged: "Hurry up and go to the secret realm, everyone else is waiting."


    Luo Yu didn''t doubt that he was there, and cupped his hands at the other mentors, and then flew into the sky.


    After Luo Yu left, the atmosphere here became extremely strange.


    quiet.


    The silence is terrifying.


    Shi Kai''s cheeks were also hot, and he couldn''t hold it any longer. He looked around from the corner of his eyes and saw a pair of eyes on Meaning.


    Especially Yang Cang, he has had an epiphany.


    "So... the footprints just now belonged to Xiaoyou Xia?"


    "So, the principal did a test for Xia Xiaoyou, and it ended up like this?"


    Shi Kai covered his face.


    "Old Yang, stop scolding, stop scolding."


    At the same time, I said in my heart, after cursing again, I will lose face in front of others.


    "No way, could it be that the freshman still has the ability to injure the principal?" Yuchi Youde eximed.


    Shi Kai clenched his other arm into a fist, wishing he could punch him beyond the sky.


    Hua Yourong shook her head again and again.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how powerful the headmaster is, no matter how evil Charlotte is, he can''t hurt the headmaster."


    Yang Cang said: "Didn''t you hear the headmaster personally admit that Xia Xiaoyou has strengthparable to that of the first grade?"


    Hua Yourong immediately said: "I heard it. Although the news is scary, it''s impossible for the principal to bleed out even if it''s a first rank."


    Shi Kai said that he didn''t want to talk to you, and blocked you all.


    But now I don��t want to talk about it.


    He confessed:


    "It was indeed this kid who injured me."


    ��I asked him to punch me with all his strength����


    "And that''s it?" The eyes of the instructors widened, and Hua Yourong turned pale in shock: "Eighteen, he''s only eighteen, he can have a rank ofbat power, and he can even injure the invincible principal." ?��


    Shi opened the corner of his mouth and twitched.


    Praise Charlotte, why do you always bring him and get beaten up?


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable." Yang Cang was bearded, and he was amazed, his eyes exuded a strange color.


    "Ugh��"


    Shi Kai sighed: "It''s all my fault for being careless. I didn''t sacrifice Dao to rule the world at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t be in such a mess."


    Speaking of this, everyone had a clear understanding of Luo Yu''s strength, shocked in their hearts, with exaggerated expressions, speechless.


    "If the principal needs to sacrifice Taoism to deal with it, then wouldn''t we be blown to pieces by this kid''s punch?" Yuchi Youde shuddered.


    "I thought this kid was brave enough to defeat Xue Can in the ring before, but how could he be so ridiculously strong." Hua Yourong was amazed.


    Shi Kai nodded.


    "That''s the old calendar."


    "This time Guangyuan City was suddenly attacked by three second-rank beasts. It was Luo... Luo student who turned the tide and killed three second-rank beasts by himself, and the crisis was resolved."


    The instructors were shocked again.


    You must know that only Yang Cang is the first rank here, and most of the others are second and third ranks. If Charlotte can kill the second rank, wouldn''t it be like killing their mentors?


    "Okay, let''s go, there is no need to say anything about it. We need to keep Charlotte''sbat power secret." Shi Kai said seriously.


    Seeing the headmaster''s serious look, the others looked suspicious.


    I really want to ask, are you sure it is to protect Charlotte, not to let others know that you were injured by a student?


    But no one dares to ask, for fear of being put on small shoes.


    "Ahem, why don''t you go? The culprit of Jiangcheng''s destruction has not been found yet. Are you going to stand here forever?" Shi Kai showed a majestic posture.


    The others left immediately, leaving only two people to deal with the aftermath.


    Shi Kai returned to the office and immediately dialed a phone number.


    "Shua!"


    The projection of a heroic old man in ck clothes appeared, with star eyebrows and sharp eyes, full of majesty.


    "Shi Kai, what do you want me for?"


    "Old Luo, your grandson beat me up." Shi Kaiined.


    "You fart, my grandson is only eighteen, he can beat you, I warn you not to touch porcin." Luo Tiance scolded directly.


    "Come on, take a look, take a look!" Shi Kai showed a miserable arm: "It was all called by your grandson, you have topensate me for my medical expenses."


    "Get out! I, a grandfather, don''t know what level my grandson is? If he can hurt you, Shi Kai, I''m afraid he''s making an international joke with me." Luo Tiance was speechless, toozy to talk to Shi Kai.


    Shi Kai became serious, put away his injured arm, and solemnly said:


    "Old Luo, you may not know that your grandson''sbat power is already against the sky!"


    "Exin clearly?" Luo Tiance said.


    Immediately, Shi Kai sent the video of Luo Yu beheading the three third-rank beasts, and Luo Tiance, who was a grandfather, was immediately stunned.


    This��


    This riding horse is my grandson?


    How long has my grandson been separated from me, and he has be so awesome?


    Is my grandfather too redundant?


    Hinder the development of grandchildren?


    ��


    On the other side of the Huju Mountain, there have already been a gathering of Tianjiao, and all the third-rank elites from Wuhan University in various provinces gathered here.

 Chapter 1097: Belittled? Primary school brother, the seniors are covering you!

    Chapter 1097 underestimated? Primary school brother, the seniors are covering you!


    Huju Mountain, under the broken canyon is a quiet temple.


    Sitting cross-legged in cassock beside the ck tiger in front of the temple, he exudes a strange aura.


    On the cliff, a group of heroic youths had already gathered, with strong auras, each of them got together and had their own small camp.


    "Why are you not allowed to go to the secret realm? The young master rushed over from the northeast province in a hurry, but you made me wait here?"


    It was a red-haired young man who spoke, with thick unicorn arms protruding from under half sleeves, exuding an aura ofwlessness.


    It is the strongest third grade of Northeast Wuda, Little Vulcan Zhuqing, surrounded by six young people, all students of Northeast Wuda.


    "Hahaha, Brother Zhu is indeed a grumpy old man, just like the rumors."


    "Xiao Panzi, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb." Zhu Qing looked to the side at a man in Tsing Yi, Pan Ren, a third-grade genius from the Wuhan University of Moro, was handsome and even feminine.


    Pan Ren was not angry when he heard the words. He knew that the celebratory person didn''t talk too much, and he was the one who would break up when he disagreed with him, so he didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Directed forward and said:


    "Brother Song, Brother Yuan, aren''t we all here? What are you waiting for if you don''t go to the secret realm?"


    Song Bida of the Wu University of Qing Province, and Yuan Guangyi of the Wu University of Ning Province, are all strong and powerful veterans of the third rank. The most important thing is that they are only twenty-two years old.


    Both of them shook their heads.


    "I don''t know, we are alsote." Song Bida shook his head and said.


    Yuan Guangyi turned his head and said, "Brother Cao, the people from Wuhan University, the capital of your empire, came here first, can you get any summons?"


    Everyone immediately looked towards the direction of the Wuda team in the imperial capital, and there was a young man in splendid attire who was particrly conspicuous.


    Especially the aura on his body exudes bursts of coercion, causing people around him to look sideways.


    Big summer''s top genius, Cao Potian''s cousin of a good wife, the imperial capital of Wuhan University, Cao Ritian!


    Cao Ritian snorted coldly and said:


    "As soon as I arrived here, the person in charge of the first rank told me that I must wait for all the teams from Wuhan University to arrive before joining forces to enter the secret realm."


    "and��"


    "And what?" Everyone asked.


    Dissatisfaction shed across Cao Ritian''s face: "The person in charge told me that we must wait for Charlotte from Wuhan University of Sichuan Province to arrive here before we can set off, and we must follow Charlotte after we enter the secret realm and obey hismand." OK, those who vite the order will be dealt with judicially after leaving the secret realm."


    After hearing the words, everyone showed displeasure.


    "What the hell?" Little Vulcan stared at Zhu Qing: "What kind of unknown person is this riding a horse, I have never heard of it, and you want me to obey his orders?"


    "It means, how old is he, and he is worthy ofmanding us?"


    "Are you kidding me? Exploring a secret realm is such a dangerous thing, and you have to let outsiders direct it instead of the team ying freely?"


    Those present are not Tianjiao, they are full of confidence in their own strength, no one is convinced by anyone of the same age, most of them haveined about dissatisfaction, even those who have not spoken are unhappy, I am afraid that they have already epted this order in their hearts Resentment arose.


    "I don''t know, Brother Cao, but who is Xia Luo? Why have I never heard of this son''s legend before." Pan Ren, the Martial Arts University of the Ministry of Magic, was quite rational, with a puzzled look on his feminine face.


    Cao Ritian snorted coldly: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know either. We only know Qin Qi and Wu Tiansong from Wuda University in Sichuan Province. Who knows what kind of cat or dog Charlotte is."


    "This..." Pan Ren was speechless for a moment.


    Song Bida from Wuhan University in Qingzhou looked around and said:


    "It seems that the people from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province have note yet."


    "Yeah, what a big card. It''s the closest to this secret realm, but it''s sote?"


    "It''s too much, it''s too much, it''s really not taking us seriously."


    Yuan Guangyi from Wuhan University in Ning Province frowned slightly when he saw the dissatisfaction and quarrels around him, and murmured that it was not good.


    Before entering the secret realm, one is already narrow-minded. I am afraid that conflicts will inevitably erupt after entering.


    However, at present, no one has made the decision to break into the secret realm first.


    One is that all the dangers in the secret realm are unknown, and the ghost knows what is going on inside. Most of the experience in other secret realms cannot be applied to another.


    Secondly, Daxia��s militaryw is like a mountain. I don��t know if there are people who are tricky behind the scenes, but no one dares to disobey orders on the surface, so they all wait hereining.


    At this moment, Pan Ren asked:


    "Old Cao, what else did the person in charge tell you?"


    "Old Cao?" Cao Ritian squinted at him: "Oh, do I know you very well, don''t get close."


    "The person in charge of Yipin in Dachuan Province immediately left when he saw meing, and went to investigate the case of the destruction of Jiangcheng."


    Pan Ren frowned, but didn''t say much.


    Talented monsters are all freaks, and their tempers and temperaments are mostly different from ordinary people.


    And this ce is now like a gathering ce for mental illnesses, but all of them are mentally ill with terrifying strength, with their nostrils upturned and no one epting others, they are just young and energetic.


    But when it came to the Jiangcheng tragedy, everyone''s faces were filled with anger.


    "Steaming horses, this group of trash from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province can''t even defend a city." Zhu Qing cursed, gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t let me know which city was smashed and destroyed, I will crush him to ashes, Take revenge on those dead bastards."


    Pan Ren, who was like a good old man, also narrowed his eyes.


    "For how many years, no one has dared to offend me, Daxia, that thief whomitted murder is ambitious, and everyone can punish him."


    Cao Ritian sneered.


    "The family murderer analyzed that the thief dared to do such a thing, it must be because of profit, if there is no profit, no one would dare to risk the world to do such a murderous thing."


    "Couldn''t be a lunatic? Kill people without rules?" Little Vulcan Zhu Qing said angrily.


    "Brain is a good thing, but unfortunately you don''t have one." Cao Ritian said:


    "Why does the lunatic only ughter one city and disappear without a trace, instead of continuing to kill? Why can the lunatic ughter all the residents of the city, even the underground earthworms want to split in half, no life can escape? How can the lunatic hide so much?" It has not been discovered by so many experts for a long time?"


    Zhu Qing''s face turned red and he was about to reply, but he had to admit that what the other party said was reasonable.


    Cao Ritian arrogantly said:


    "Brother''s analysis, the world''s hustle and bustle is for profit, that guy must be in urgent need of blood sacrifice to improve his strength, so he did such a horrible thing."


    "Where should I hide at this time to digest the benefits of this blood sacrifice andplete the breakthrough."


    Everyone nodded, of course they have all heard of Brother Cao Ritian''s name.


    "I didn''t expect that the bully of the Cao family, apart from his special hobbies, is also very intelligent and close to a monster. He can clearly analyze the person behind this in just a few words."


    "That''s natural." Cao Ritian was arrogant on the surface, but he was speechless in his heart.


    His elder brother is good everywhere, he admires him, why did he get such a stinking problem, he discards such a good old girl like a shoe, and only picks other people''s things to start with.


    "Then if you dare to ask my brother, can you guess where the thief will be hiding?" Yuan Guangyi, Wuda University of Ning Province asked, and everyone immediately looked at him curiously.


    "Forehead��"


    Cao Ritian always maintained a haughty look.


    His elder brother didn''t say that.


    If I knew, would I still be bragging with you guys here? Wouldn''t it be good to report directly to Da Xia''s Investigation Department for credit?


    Nima, why are you one hundred thousand?


    Cao Ritian said indiscriminately: "The thief has disappeared, and there may be his hiding ces everywhere. I am afraid that this secret ce of Huju Mountain may also be one of the hiding ces."


    "Don''t be stupid." Zhu Qing snorted and found a chance to reply: "That thief is at least a first-rankbat power. How can he enter this third-rank secret realm? It is absolutely impossible."


    "Forehead��"


    Cao Ritian was speechless for a while, and felt that what the other party said was reasonable, but he still refused to admit defeat.


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, and there are no surprises. Leaving aside the facts, can you guarantee that there is no such thief hidden in this secret realm?"


    "You are messing around." Zhu Qing sneered.


    "Sasa��"


    Above the sky, a fighter ne came through the sky.


    "Tsk, the top student from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is here?" Song Bida, who had been silent all along, raised the corner of his mouth.


    I think there is a good show to watch.


    "I''d like to see how divine Charlotte is from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. There are so many of us waiting for such a big card." Zhu Qing hugged his shoulders.


    The fighter nended on the top of the mountain with a roar, and the hatch opened, under the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    A young man with ordinary appearance and simple clothes stepped down, bowing his hands politely to everyone.


    "Sorry, I was dyed on the road." The young man was Luo Yu, and when he was in the air, he found that almost everyone on the ground had arrived, so he immediately cupped his fists to express his apology.


    There was no response, the surrounding was quiet, only the breeze blowing.


    Luo Yu saw a pair of scrutinizing eyes, full of inexplicable meaning.


    The door of the fighter ne closed, and everyone was shocked again.


    "Boy, Sichuan Wuda sent you here alone? Where''s your team?" One of the leaders of Wuda asked with staring eyes.


    There were not only Cao Ritian and other top Wuhan University teams present, but also more than a dozen other Wuhan University teams with slightly lower rankings. There were nearly a hundred people, but most of them only had the captains who were veterans of the third rank, and there were more fourth ranks.


    Luo Yu subconsciously wanted to say that there is no need for others, I am enough.


    After thinking about it, they are all unfamiliar faces, so stop pretending and keep a low profile, so she tactfully said:


    "Maybe the school thinks it''s enough for me toe alone?"


    "And I just entered school this year, so I haven''t had time to form a team yet."


    Two sentences, directly silenced the captains and team members present.


    Congrattions and scolded her mother directly: "You horse-riding man, what kind of **** are you doing at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province? Just send a little Gabengdouzi here. Who do you look down on?"


    "It''s enough for you toe alone? That''s enough, do you know what a secret realm is? It''s murderous and dangerous. Are you here to die?"


    "Didn''t you see that we alle out as a small team withplete equipment?"


    "This is not a y, you quickly call to call the ne back, and go back quickly."


    Luo Yu looked at the red-haired young man in surprise.


    Although this person''s words are vulgar, but when he listens closely, there is no malice, and his words are kind.


    "Freshman?" Pan Ren asked in surprise, "Aren''t you kidding us?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "It''s true that I just entered school this year, but I think I still have some strength. I shouldn''t hold everyone back, and I might be able to help a lot."


    "Oh my God!"


    "Was the head of the Wuhan University in Sichuan Province kicked by a donkey?"


    "What is this doing?"


    "I''m sorry, don''t make trouble, just send someone here, he is still a freshman, there is no one in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    The Tianjiao present were speechless, and many of them patted their foreheads, expressing their disbelief that Wuhan University of Sichuan Province could do such an operation.


    "What''s your name?" Yuan Guangyi asked at this time.


    "Charlotte."


    "Hiss��"


    Hearing this name, the audience was silent, and then a bigger heated discussion broke out.


    "Is there a mistake, let all of us wait here, this kid, this freshman?"


    "If I remember correctly, let us all obey the orders of this freshman?"


    "Don''t make trouble, isn''t this taking us into the secret realm to give away our heads?"


    "Freshman is still an inexperienced stunned young man, is he worthy of leading these veteran seniors?"


    Breathe fire from the nostrils of the celebratory breath.


    "What are the officials and Wuhan University in Sichuan Province doing?"


    "It''spletely iprehensible." Pan Ren shook his head again and again.


    Cao Ritian stood up and said loudly: "Okay, it''s important to go to the secret realm. As for the Wuda University in Sichuan Province, no one is here. It doesn''t matter if it is a cat or a dog. We have so muchbat power, enough to push everything horizontally, and no one is needed."


    He dodged and roared to Luo Yu.


    "Boy, I don''t know why the officials ordered us to listen to you, but I hope you can do it yourself."


    Luo Yu asked without changing his expression:


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Cao Ritian said solemnly: "Be a smart person, my order is your order, don''t cause trouble for everyone, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe."


    "Although I look down on a little-known freshman, they are all Daxia people after all, and they and I will not watch you die inside."


    "Can you protect me well?" Luo Yu raised the corners of his mouth, feeling very amused.


    "That''s natural, and I don''t ask who Cao Ritian is, my imperial capital. The man who is destined to catch up with my cousin in the future."


    Zhu Qing urged: "Cao Ritian, what are you doing with a freshman, just let him be obedient and it''s over. As long as he is obedient, we can keep him safe."


    "I understand, you don''t need to do anything, just be a mascot. It''s about everyone''s safety." No matter how high-profile and arrogant Cao Ritian was, he didn''t understand the official announcement that Charlotte would be the leader. in the method.


    His order would be good for Charlotte to release it.


    Luo Yu shook his head, there was no reason to care about these arrogant young people, after all, who would have thought that a freshman could have such terrifying fighting power.


    "Actually, I''m still very capable. Are you sure you don''t need my help?"


    "Ha..." Cao Ritian couldn''t helpughing.


    All the talented people around alsoughed, but they didn''t mock at anything. Pan Ren even came up and patted Luo Yu on the shoulder.


    "Primary school boy, go inter and take a good look at it, study hard, the world is big, and you won''t feel strong if you know more, there is danger that seniors will cover you."


    "Eh..." Luo Yu wanted to say something, butter thought, forget it, let''s go in and talk.


    "Set off!"


    All the captains issued orders, and the violent celebration became serious.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    One after another figures jumped down from the cliff, and outside the temple showed the strength of the peak of the third rank, or the strength of the first rank of the third rank, and the worst one had the strength of the peak of the fourth rank, and they also formed formations with each other, and entered the temple gate cautiously.


    There was a "shua".


    The temple gate swayed, and all the people who entered disappeared quietly...

 Chapter 1098: Weird captain, unknown ancient characters, pre-Qin relics!

    Chapter 1098 Weird captain, unknown ancient characters, pre-Qin relics!


    The moment he entered the temple gate, Luo Yu''s eyes went dark.


    Then Qingming was restored.


    The spiritual power in his body was running, and he remained vignt, quickly observing the surrounding environment.


    A look of surprise appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Because the ce where he is now is not a temple at all, but a barren mountain.


    The ground is overgrown with bushes, tall trees rise from the ground, the leaves are intertwined, and the surroundings are dark, obviously night.


    "Is this the secret realm? It''s really amazing." Luo Yu couldn''t help but nodded when he realized that there was no danger around him.


    He can perceive that the surroundings are not illusions, but real.


    "Assemble each team as a unit, be vignt around, and don''t be careless." Cao Ritian exuded a light red light all over his body, as if he was afraid that others would not see him, and he was giving orders.


    The other martial arts teams that entered did not have any intention of singing against the tune, they quickly faced each other, and surrounded each other in groups of seven.


    "Where are you looking around?"


    Celebration patted Luo Yu''s shoulder with his big hand, he was the closest to Luo Yu''s position.


    Luo Yu said: "A small temple in the area hides such a huge space, the ancients are indeed very skilled."


    "Hiss��"


    Qing Qing took a deep breath.


    "It won''t be the first time youe to the secret realm, kid."


    "Yes." Luo Yu said bluntly.


    "You bastard, what kind of ne is your school running? Didn''t they send you in as cannon fodder to die?" Zhu Qing gritted his teeth angrily, "Do you know how dangerous the secret realm is?"


    "I think the scenery is very good." Luo Yu felt that the surrounding trees seemed to be old trees that had weathered a lot of wind and frost, and the breath they emitted made people feel refreshed.


    "Fuck, captain, this guy regards exploring the secret realm as a tourist." A surprised voice came from the celebrating Northeast Wuhan University team.


    "Boy, I advise you not to be careless. There are often various murderous intentions in the secret realm. If you are not careful, you will die without a ce to bury you. There is no one to collect your body."


    Luo Yu nodded, knowing that this group of people have bad mouths but they have no evil intentions, and they are kindly reminding themselves.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Someone in the team sighed and persuaded: "Hey, you are quite polite, I advise you to go out first, otherwise if you don''t have enough experience to explore the secret realm of the third-rank level, your life will easily be in danger."


    "You all shut up." Zhu Qing stared at his eyes and said, "What are you talking about, what are you talking about?"


    "With me, Vulcan Zhuqing, and Cao Ritian and others in this exploration of the secret realm, how can there be any crisis? It''s easy to cover a little brother."


    Luo Yuughed beside him without saying a word.


    I think this group of people is really hard-hearted, which is pretty good.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense." Cao Ritian still had that arrogant posture, but his words became obviously serious.


    "I hope there is only one voice in the team now, and that is to follow mymand. If you are not convinced, you can leave."


    "Don''t fart, no one will leave at this time, so say something useful." Zhu Qing couldn''t help cursing, and Pan Ren and others also nodded.


    Seeing that no one left, Luo Yu was a little surprised, and nodded secretly at random.


    It seems that these people present, although they have personalities, deal with things rationally.


    At this time, the situation in the secret territory is unknown. Whoever leaves the team first will be at risk. Reporting to the team to keep warm is the most correct way.


    Cao Ritian nced at Zhu Qing, as if he was toozy to argue with you, and then ordered:


    "Liu Liu, fly up and have a look."


    "Yes, Captain." The skinny young man in the Beijing Provincial Martial Arts University team flew into the air, and he turned out to be a third-rank martial artist. He directly broke through the surrounding branches and came to the high altitude to look down at the ground.


    Cao Ritian said:


    "The sixth child has amazing eyesight, even at night, his vision is the same as usual, and it is most suitable for surveying the terrain."


    Randomly he looked at Luo Yu.


    "Boy Xia,e to my side, Zhu Qing can''t protect you."


    "You fart!" Zhu Qing said angrily: "Look at your awesomeness, don''t you know how powerful you are?"


    "Brother Xia, you stay here with me, you are sure to be safe."


    "I see, it''s better toe to my ce, these two guys are unreliable." Pan Ren, who looked feminine, said.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised for a moment.


    Are these people so loyal, rushing to protect themselves?


    What is the purpose.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that this group of people could have such kindness.


    The members of these threepanies and other teams from Wuhan University were also a little puzzled. Someone secretly asked, "This kid is obviously a burden. Captain Cao and the others, what are they doing grabbing such an oil bottle?"


    "Yeah, is it possible to show that you are awesome? Can you bravely enter the secret realm with a trash?"


    "No way, who doesn''t know that the secret realm is full of murderous threats, and it''s too dangerous to bring a big hole."


    "I can''t understand, the brain circuits of the captains may be different from normal people."


    The surrounding voices were full of puzzlement. Some captains of ordinary Wuhan University expressed that they could not understand the mysterious operation of these three schools. Only Song Bida from Wuda University in Qing Province and Yuan Guangyi from Wu University in Ning Province were thoughtful, and they seemed to have figured out something.


    Zhu Qing looked back and said to Luo Yu boldly: "brother Charlotte, just follow me, don''t worry, no one can hurt you in this secret realm."


    "Forehead��"


    Looking at the other party''s bold and heroic appearance, Luo Yu felt a little hesitant in his heart.


    I always feel that there seems to be something hidden in the other party''s eyes.


    Seeing that Luo Yu didn''t move, Cao Potian''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t speak any more.


    Pan Ren''s mouth overflowed with a different kind of smile.


    "Shua!"


    A figure descended from the sky.


    "How is it?" Other teams approached, and someone asked eagerly.


    Doubt shed in the sixth child''s eyes.


    "There seems to be no danger around, surrounded by mountains on three sides, except that there seems to be a vige in the north, and a strange red light and cooking smoke can be seen from a distance."


    "This **** ce... can there be a vige on horseback?" Zhu Qing spat.


    "Is there any problem?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Qing said with a weird expression: "It seems that you kid is not lying, this is really the first time you have entered the secret realm."


    "The secret territory is its own world, but no matter whether it is a domestic or foreign recovery secret realm, it is full of various natural disasters, special monsters, and no normal living creatures have ever been seen."


    "There are often treasures left by the owner of the secret realm, or special elixir growing in the secret realm. These are the ultimate goals of those who enter the exploration."


    "Understood." Luo Yu nodded.


    "This bird vige is not a serious ce at first nce." Zhu Qing said disdainfully: "But right now, the only breakthrough is here."


    Cao Ritian thought for a while, and then gave an order.


    "Everyone going to the northern viges, remember to restrain your breath and don''t fly in the air."


    "Stop beeping, everyone here has never been to a secret realm except this Charlotte, and they all understand." Zhu Qing said impatiently with his ears.


    "Shusha��"


    A group of people walked out of the jungle.


    Luo Yu looked up at the sky, it was a bright moon,pletely different from the blood moon in the outside world, and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    ��I didn��t expect to have the opportunity to see the bright moon of the earth a hundred years ago here.��


    Everyone looked up and nodded.


    Then he couldn''t help curling his lips.


    "Others are tremblingly preparing to deal with the crisis in the secret realm. This kid is very good. He is here for a tour."


    "Do you feel that the jungle is too quiet?" Pan Ren said, frowning.


    Luo Yu had been staring at the bright moon in the sky, and suddenly his pupils shrank.


    "Look at the sky!"


    "Just look at it for yourself, the broken moon is not so beautiful." An impatient voice came from around, but the moment he raised his head to look over, his hair stood on end.


    The moon high above the sky turned into a huge eye at some point, exuding red light, looking down.


    To be precise, he was watching the group of them.


    "Damn it!" Zhu Qing trembled, "Who the **** is ying tricks!"


    "I''ll try!"


    Pan Ren said calmly, and called out an azure longbow in his hand. He bent the bow and set an arrow, and shot it out, piercing the sky and flying towards the huge one-eyed sky above the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The sharp arrow passed through the one-eyed eye like a water wave, and finally exploded in the air.


    The one-eyed eye was unharmed, and it was still looking down strangely.


    Pan Ren quickly judged: "It''s not an entity."


    "Like some kind of detection method?" Yuan Guangyi, who had been silent all the time, said: "It''s okay if this thing is a treasure that is automatically activated after someone enters it. If there are some unknown living creatures observing us, it will be troublesome."


    "Quickly rush to the vige and investigate the situation." Cao Ritian calmly issued an order: "If you have any means, just use them. Don''t be afraid of mere third-rank secrets."


    "Kach...Kach..."


    Suddenly there was a special noise around them, and everyone stopped. This clicking sound was particrly scary in the quiet nighttime jungle.


    "boom!"


    The thick tree trunks around suddenly exploded, and a blue-ck arm stretched out, grabbing a team member''s neck.


    "Ah!" The team members eximed, and they were vignt about the ground and the trees, but they didn''t expect that a hand would suddenly reach out from the tree trunk.


    "Ha ha."


    Cao Ritian sneered, it seemed that he had been on guard for a long time, the field opened up in an instant, and he came to the team members in the blink of an eye. A bronze long sword appeared in his hand, and he shed out with the sword. The team members retreated quickly.


    ck blood dripped on the ground, quickly corroding the vegetation, and there was a squeaking sound.


    Luo Yu watched from behind Zhu Qing, with the corners of his mouth raised.


    This guy reacted very quickly. Before the others had used contingency measures, he had already attacked in an instant and resolved the crisis. He did have the capital of pride.


    but��


    Luo Yu nced around and sneered.


    "Be careful, there won''t be only one." Zhu Qing roared.


    seems to be a response.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Big blue and ck hands stretched out from the thick trunks, grabbing at everyone.


    "Spread out, the blood of this **** thing is poisonous."


    Qi Qing threw out a purple me from his hand, burning the big green and ck hand that attacked him, and reminded everyone at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    The dark forest instantly brightened, and everyone summoned the ancient heroic spirits.


    A red-haired, red-bearded figure appeared behind Celebration, exuding fiery temperature, and the mes released could burn the **** hands almost instantly.


    Luo Yu is very sure that it is not Vulcan Zhu Rong, after all...


    The real Vulcan is here with him.


    Pan Ren conjures a horse riding a horse and a weapon wielding a big axe. The famous general of the Three Kingdoms, General Pan Feng, has a powerful big axe.


    This guy looks feminine, but his strikes are extremely powerful, and he is fierce.


    Cao Ritian''s ancient heroic spirit is somewhat simr to himself, holding a green sword with unparalleled sword skills, which arouses sword shadows.


    "Boom��"


    The battle continued, and the owner of the ck arm in the tree revealed his true face. He was a human being who had been dead for an unknown amount of time.


    There are men, women, young and old, all ck and blue, each statue has different strengths, most of them are at the fourth or fifth rank, but the strong corrosiveness of blood is very troublesome.


    Ordinary warriors would be in a hurry to deal with it, but the hundreds of people present were all elites from Wuhan University, and they quickly dealt with these strange blue-ck corpses.


    The surrounding trees fell down, corpses were everywhere, and the ck blood was still corroding the vegetation, making it a mess.


    Most of the team members were out of breath, and there were no casualties.


    Luo Yu never had a chance to make a move, because the entire celebration team surrounded him and protected him very well, as if he had already tacitly epted that he was a rookie.


    Zhu Qing smiled: "I just said it was too peaceful, and it looks like a secret ce, hahaha."


    Cao Ritian nodded.


    "A bunch of dead things, not worth mentioning."


    "Too little, not enough for men to kill." Zhu Qingughed, as if he felt that the fighting was not enjoyable enough.


    "Clusters��"


    The ground is bulging, as if something is about to protrude.


    Everyone''s expressions froze.


    A blue-ck corpse crawled out of the densely packed bulges, covering the entire forest, looking at everyone with pale eyes.


    "Fuck! How many of these things are there?"


    "I can''t finish killing, get out of here!"


    "Congrattions to the crow''s mouth!"


    Congrattions was the fastest runner at this time, and took Luo Yu and his party to the north.


    "Let''s go! Evacuate here." Cao Ritian was also unambiguous, and directly led the team members to fly into the sky hand in hand.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless thick vines suddenly drilled out of the ground, flew into the sky, and beat the flying team members one by one.


    "Go down and run."


    Cao Ritian and others acted decisively, and the flight with people was too slow.


    "Boom boom!"


    Everyone fought and retreated, fleeing all the way out of the jungle.


    "The celebration of the dog day, didn''t you say that killing is not enough, how can you run faster than a rabbit!" There was a scolding sound from behind.


    "Silly beep, I''m reckless, not stupid!" Zhu Qing turned his head and raised his middle finger. At the same time, the other hand did not forget to send a fireball to the group of corpses in the rear to help his teammates relieve pressure.


    "There is a monument in front."


    Luo Yu pointed to the front.


    The red vige soaring to the sky is right in front of you. At the entrance of the vige stands a huge stone tablet, with crooked ancient characters engraved on it.


    The strange thing is that after everyone escaped the stele, the army of green corpses behind did not catch up again.


    "Hoo��"


    "Huh!"


    Except for the mighty Cao Ritian and others, the rest of the team members look like they''ve been exhausted.


    "Half of the people regained their strength, and the other half continued to be on guard." Cao Ritian walked over aftermanding, frowned and nced at the small vige in the distance, pointed to the stone tablet and asked, "Who can see what is written on it."


    Pan Ren called out a one-eyed young man from the team, "Liu Lin,e and take a look."


    The one-eyed youth Liu Lin took a look and said in surprise:


    "Tiger Vige."


    "This is the font of the Qin Dynasty."


    Pan Ren nodded in satisfaction: "It seems that this is the relic of the Qin Dynasty, I don''t know what kind of secret it hides..."

 Chapter 1099: Strange village, a survivor of the pre-Qin period? Tiger legend!

    Chapter 1099 Strange vige, pre-Qin survivors? Tiger legend!


    "Go, be careful, go in and have a look!"


    Cao Ritian has to say that although people are a little arrogant, there are things that are true.


    led into the vige.


    Luo Yu nced at the stone tablet engraved with the ancient seal of the Qin Dynasty, the corner of his mouth was raised, and the big brother of the Qin Dynasty was on him, and he didn''t know if this secret realm had anything to do with him.


    Probably not.


    After all, what kind of status is the emperor?


    Hundreds of people marched into the vige in mighty force, and even after experiencing the strange army of green corpses and ground vines, no one was injured or injured.


    The elite team, the mainstay of Wuhan University, is indeed genuine, and they all have real skills.


    "Strange, what a sound!"


    Congrattions frowned.


    Luo Yu said: "Is this sound like a suona?"


    "Is there a living person inside?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. Most of them had already experienced several secret realms, and they had never heard of the existence of living people in secret realms.


    "Sixth!" Cao Ritian greeted.


    "clear."


    The young man who flew into the sky to investigate the situation before came out. His eyes have the ability of night vision, and he is good at detecting information at night.


    Several breaths passed.


    The young man still stopped where he was, with an ugly expression on his face.


    "Why are you dawdling in ce, kid?" Zhu Qing couldn''t help cursing because of his violent temper.


    "Sixth, what''s the matter?" Cao Ritian noticed that the old team member''s expression was wrong.


    "Brother, this ce is weird, I can''t fly anymore." Lao Liu said.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words, warriors above the third rank mobilized their spiritual power one after another.


    Zhu Qing leaped upwards, only to m on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    "What''s the matter, I really can''t fly."


    Cao Ritian, Pan Ren, and the captains and team members all changed their expressions and looked around vigntly.


    "This vige is weird."


    Song Bida, Captain of the Qing Province Military Team, took a deep breath: "There should be an air-forbidden area here, but it''s okay if you can''t fly. If you can''t mobilize the spiritual power in your body, it will be terrible if you can''t use attack methods."


    "Don''t panic, panic you motherfucker, there is something tricky, it means that we have found the right partner, there are no clues, let''s go exploring." Zhu Qing cursed angrily, and the restlessness of the surrounding team members suddenly calmed down. a bit.


    Luo Yu watched this scene and nodded secretly.


    This celebration seems rough, but it is rough and subtle. One sentence calmed down the emotions of these yers. It really has two brushes to be the captain.


    He also mobilized his spiritual power secretly, and found that he was not affected in any way, and immediately settled down.


    Look up at the sky.


    The huge one-eyed stared at them all the time, strange and unpredictable.


    The enemy is in the dark, but they are in the light. Before Luo Yu found out who was manipting the eyes, he didn''t n to make a move.


    So as not to startle the snake.


    It''s time to give the secret weirdness a surprise.


    The group moved forward again, but when they entered the vige, they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Not too scary, but too festive.


    The vige is decorated with lights and festoons, and rednterns are hung on the door of every house. The word "��" looks so blood-red under the light of candlelight. A special country band is beating gongs and drums. Dozens of red round tables are ced in the vige. The open space is filled with steaming food, and the vigers are sitting in in clothes.


    "I do!"


    "In the middle of the night, why are you having so much fun?" Zhu Qing was a little shocked.


    Pan Ren sneered: "There are monsters outside, and these vigers are still in the mood to hold a wedding here?"


    Luo Yu also frowned, she had never seen a wedding in the middle of the night, and it was still when there were green corpses and ghosts outside.


    His eyes were dimly lit with golden light. He inspected these vigers and found that they were all living creatures, not dead.


    The vigers who were eating the banquet seemed to be frightened by the sudden appearance of hundreds of warriors.


    "what!"


    "Ghosts have entered the vige."


    "The Tianbei is out of order."


    The vigers howled in panic, rolled and crawled, got up and fled in all directions.


    The band even threw aside all the suonas in their hands, and ran away.


    This scene cannot be dealt with directly by the warriors.


    Zhu Qing couldn''t help scolding his mother: "We are not in a panic, we are not panicking, these guys are acting like ghosts to us?"


    "It can''t really be an ordinary viger." Pan Ren couldn''t believe it.


    "Stop all of them!"


    "Boom!"


    Cao Ritian directly bloomed the aura of a third-rank peak powerhouse, and suppressed it in all directions, his voice was like thunder in the sky, and it swayed in the void.


    The vigers trembled and fell to the ground immediately.


    "Master Monster."


    "Don''t kill us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I will kill whoever messes around again." Cao Ritian spat, and the green sword in his hand gleamed coldly.


    Yuan Guangyi from Wuhan University in Ning Province said: "Cao Ritian, don''t be so vicious, these may be just ordinary people."


    Cao Ritian stared: "Don''t believe anything in the secret realm, let alone ordinary vigers, even if my own father appeared in front of me, I would still raise my sword and chop him down."


    "I agree." Zhu Qing echoed: "It''s so dangerous outside, and the wedding in this vige in the middle of the night, no matter how you look at it, there are ghosts, obviously they are not good birds."


    "Listen to me." Pan Ren said, "We can''t let a weird person go, but we can''t kill a group of good people by mistake."


    "My subordinate Liu Lin told me that this group of vigers are talking about the standard Qin opera, and there may be something hidden in it, so don''t do it lightly."


    Luo Yu is no stranger to the name Liu Lin, he was the one who tranted the ancient characters of the Qin Dynasty at the entrance of the vige just now.


    Cao Ritian sneered:


    "You don''t mean to say that these vigers are all from the pre-Qin period, are you kidding me?"


    At this time, among the kneeling vigers, one of the waists copsed, and the old man raised his head and raised his hand and said:


    "We are humans, we are humans! Our ancestors are Qin people."


    "I don''t know who the adults are, but are they visitors from outside the sky?"


    The old man''s speech brought the internal debate on Luo Yu''s side to a standstill.


    Cao Ritian asked, "Are your ancestors from Qin?"


    The old man immediately replied in panic: "Yes, we are all descendants of the Qin people. We don''t know the age in the mountains, and we don''t know how many years it is now."


    "Why do you think we are visitors from space?" Zhu Qing asked.


    The old man said: "My lords are extraordinary. They arepletely different from those green corpses outside. How can they be monsters?"


    "But there is only our vige in this world, and no outsiders exist, so you can only be visitors from outside the world."


    "What do you know?" Cao Ritian narrowed his eyes.


    The old man replied: "Our ancestors were once protected by tigers. Later, due to an ident in the outside world, the tigers were merciful. In order to avoid disasters in the vige, they used their supernatural powers to bring our ancestors to this peach blossom garden, so they have been settled here. , die forever."


    "I don''t know, my lords, the outside world is now hundreds of years old in Daqin?"


    Hearing the old man''s answer, everyone was shocked.


    The legendary Tale of Peach Blossom Spring actually exists, but it is a bit weird.


    "Immigration from the pre-Qin period?" Luo Yu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know whether others believed it or not. He didn''t really believe it, because there were too many doubts here.


    "It has been more than two thousand years since Qin II died." Zhu Qing said bluntly.


    "what?"


    "impossible!"


    The old man was shocked when he heard this.


    "ording to the records of our ancestors, the first emperor was endowed with heaven and man, coercing the universe, and his achievements were all over the world. No matter whether he was a qi refiner or a monster, he would die hastily. He died in the second generation. It should be immortality."


    "Qi refiner, ghost?" Zhu Qing and the others were shocked again after hearing the words.


    ording to the legend, the first emperor was just a human emperor, but after hearing about this pre-Qin immigrant, he became a monk with great supernatural powers.


    "Sure enough, here again proves that there were many great monks in ancient times. Warriors and mutated beasts are not only found in modern times."


    "But the red moon and the recovery of spiritual energy really only appeared in modern times."


    "What secrets does history cover up?"


    Everyone talked a lot, because the old man''s words aroused infinite reverie.


    "Okay, what do you believe in what others say?" Zhu Qing interrupted rudely: "I also said that I am the reincarnation of the First Emperor, trapped in a secret realm and unable to get out, and I want you to pay, do you believe that too?"


    As he spoke, he strode up to the old man, snorted coldly, a purple-ck me appeared in his palm, and the air was hissing.


    "Bold evildoer."


    "I can tell at a nce that you are not human."


    "The prototype has not yet emerged!"


    "What?" Everyone was shocked, and immediately exploded with spiritual power, looking vigntly at the hundreds of vigers who kowtowed.


    The old many on the ground in an instant, throwing himself to the ground.


    "Wrong, wrong, my lord."


    "The little old man and the vigers are all ordinary people, it''s not like the adults have such magical powers."


    "Well, I know you were wronged, get up, I''m sorry old vige chief."


    The vige head and a group of vigers did not dare to stand up, as if they were frightened.


    Zhu Qing smiled, turned around and walked to the side of the army, blinked, and a sly light shed in his eyes.


    "How about it, did my acting look like it just now?"


    "If it''s an evildoer, I guess I was frightened just now, and I have to violently **** us in an instant."


    "These vigers are so thorough, it seems that they are really immigrants from the pre-Qin period."


    Pan Ren and the others nodded, but Luo Yu was a little speechless in his heart.


    It seems that the acting is very realistic and seamless, but if you really see the evildoer, whoever steps on the horse and yells to remind the other party, isn''t that pure and naive?


    Shouldn''t it be a sneak attack in an instant, can you kill one by one?


    Seeing other people apuding and celebrating, Luo Yu was even more speechless. He faintly felt that these vigers were weird, but after scanning the golden light in his eyes, he really didn''t find any problems, unless the power was increased, but others would Time to find out.


    Cao Ritian and others are mostly passionate youths, so naturally they cannot do things like killing innocent people indiscriminately.


    After confirming that there is no problem, he stopped embarrassing the vigers.


    The vigers also enthusiastically led them to the seats and gave up their seats.


    "You have lived here for generations, what do you rely on to survive, aren''t you afraid of the green corpses on the mountain?" Cao Ritian sat at the main table, and the other captains and Luo Yu were also at this table.


    The old vige chief smiled bitterly and said:


    "Scared, how could you not be afraid."


    "Thanks to Lord Tiger, those green corpses only move at night and never appear during the day. We go to the north of the vige to farm during the day, and there is no danger."


    "Why didn''t the green corpse attack your vige?" Zhu Qing asked.


    The old vige head cast his eyes outside the vige, showing a strong expression of gratitude.


    "Then thanks to the boundary marker left by Lord Tiger."


    "Relying on this boundary marker, the whole vige is protected in the barrier, and those monsters cannot enter."


    "I see." Zhu Qing suddenly realized, nodded and looked at Cao Ritian: "It seems that we can''t fly because of the barrier of the tiger."


    "A fool can tell what''s going on, so you don''t need to show off."


    Cao Ritian didn��t show a domineering and arrogant side towards the old man, and asked and answered calmly: ��Does the old vige chief know where the source of the green corpse is, and I can help to eliminate future troubles forever.��


    "No need, no need!" The old vige head was startled, showing an expression of indescribable panic.


    "What do you mean, are you trying to cover up?" Pan Ren narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t dare, I''m afraid that you adults will go and never return, and you will die in vain." The old man sighed, as if he had thought of something terrible.


    "Fart, what a monster we can''t subdue." Zhu Qing pped the table, how could he be stimted by this young and vigorous man.


    "But it doesn''t matter, our team is nothing to worry about, and we are here for this purpose." Cao Ritian promised.


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and said: "Ancestors recorded that there was an evil spirit suppressed at the bottom of the mountain, who killed wantonly and was suppressed by the tiger himself. The giant eyes in the sky and the blue corpse should be the means for him to gradually recover."


    He gritted his teeth: "If everyone is really confident, I can take you into the mountain to search for it tomorrow during the day."


    "Hahaha, it seems that we have solved the evil spirit of the seal under the mountain, and we have cracked this secret realm." Zhu Qingughed.


    "Take us there tonight." Cao Ritian said.


    "No, no." The old man waved his hands again and again: "The power of the evil spirit has greatly increased at night, and tonight is the wedding of the little girl, so it is not easy to leave..."


    Everyone understood that the old man wanted to say that it was inappropriate, but they dared not say it.


    Luo Yu waved his hand and pointed at the end of the banquet, which was far away from everyone, "You old man''s daughter who is about to get married, wouldn''t it be in those two coffins?"


    "what?"


    Everyone focused on the vigers and the old man''s questions. Hearing Luo Yu''s reminder, they saw two mahogany coffins in the distance under the clusters of flowers. They were not very conspicuous because they were ced side by side and covered with flowers. .


    "Zhuo Nima! Where the **** are you, old man? I''ve never heard of two coffins getting married." Zhu Qing was furious, and grabbed the old man''s neck.


    "Ahem, ahem, my lord, the youngest daughter and son-inw died unjustly. They were supposed to get married today, but they died inexplicably yesterday. They were found at the entrance of the vige. They had already turned into mummified corpses. I''m afraid it was the hands of evil spirits."


    "In order to make up for the regrets during their lifetime, the old man, I n to help them make up for their wishes and then bury them."


    "I see." Zhu Qing embarrassedly let go: "Sorry, sorry, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Don''t dare to me." The old vige head shook his head again and again, coughing non-stop: "My lords, eat here, stay here today, and tomorrow the old man will apany you into the mountain."


    Seeing that there are no problems in all aspects after some inquiries, everyone is a little relieved.


    "Damn, I came all the way to Sichuan Province, and was startled by the green corpse again. I happened to be hungry, so I''m going to have a feast!" Zhu Qing was not polite, and grabbed a piece of fat from the roast chicken on the table. The tender chicken legs are full of fragrance, which makes people move their index fingers.


    When Zhu Qinghu was eating Hesai, Luo Yu didn''t move his chopsticks, always feeling that there was something wrong, when he cast his eyes on the coffin and activated the perspective.


    My heart jumped suddenly, and my pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 1100: Vicious eyesight, you can see that you are not human at a glance! send

    Chapter 1100 Vicious eyesight, you can see that you are not human at a nce! Show off! !


    "How could it be them." Luo Yu''s eyes widened, and a storm arose in his heart.


    Even he, who always thought this ce was weird, didn''t expect these two people to be in the coffin, which is really incredible.


    He quickly got up and shouted at the surroundings:


    "Don''t eat it, if you eat it again, you will see the King of Hades."


    This yell stunned all the hungry team members who were eating, and Zhu Qing almost choked on the elbow meat that had just been stuffed into his mouth.


    As for the vige chief and the vigers who smiled kindly next to them, their expressions changed slightly.


    "What''s your name kid?"


    "That''s right, what are you doing when you''re surprised?"


    The captains of Wuhan University stopped eating, but did not speak rashly. A few team members stood up and shouted, their eyes full of dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, the ghosts who are dying can''t stop you. I''m not your father. I really want to be reincarnated in a hurry and I won''t stop you. Just keep eating." Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and sneered.


    "You..." The team members who shouted red, their faces full of disbelief, but the chopsticks in their hands did not move for a moment.


    "The mouth is quite tough, but the actions are very honest." Luo Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "My lord, you...what do you mean?" The old vige chief looked terrified, with a look of being wronged, and knelt down with a sliding shovel.


    A simple-looking viger stood up and said: "What do you foreigners mean? We entertain you with good intentions, but still falsely use us of having a problem with our food? Although we are mortal ants, we still have dignity."


    "Dignity Nima, shut up." Luo Yu said mercilessly, if it wasn''t for being too far away, he would have already flung his bag away.


    Pan Ren, the captain of the Ministry of Magic, asked at this time: "Brother Xia, I don''t know what problem you found, so excited."


    Everyone cast their eyes over.


    Someone in the Northeast Wuhan University team murmured: "What can a rookie who downloads a dungeon for the first time find out?"


    "Mostly it was a surprise."


    "Yeah, it scared me in the middle of the night."


    "So many people have not found the problem, what problem can he find."


    "That''s right."


    "These vigers seem to be kind people. I have checked several times and there is no problem."


    Luo Yu naturally heard these deliberately loud words, and sneered again and again.


    "If you can''t find the problem, it can only exin that there is no problem here."


    This sentence can be regarded as throwing sparks into the powder keg, and the scene immediately exploded.


    "I Zhuo, what do you mean kid!"


    "Which one of you here is not a veteran, who are you calling a lesson?"


    "That''s right, you are relying on our protection, otherwise you will be gone in the jungle on the mountain."


    "Who are you burying, arrogant, too arrogant."


    Luo Yu smiled harmlessly and said: "I have a bad temper, you''d better keep your mouths clean, otherwise, Xiesong and you may not necessarily end up first."


    "You still dare to threaten us..." Most of the team members were furious.


    "Enough! Shut up, everyone."


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Qing smashed the table with a punch, and stood up surrounded by mes. At this time, red mes gushed out of his eyes, and he looked at Luo Yu.


    "Tell me, here is the problem."


    Luo Yu turned a blind eye to the coercion of the celebration, and walked towards the old vige chief who knelt there with a grievance on his face.


    He stretched out his hand and pped him on the face.


    "Snapped!"


    "Crack!"


    The vigers suddenly became excited.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Okay, Bienima pretends."


    "Little trash, I can tell at a nce that you are not human, and you haven''t quickly revealed your prototype?"


    "I... I was wronged..." The vige elder burst into tears.


    "The people can be killed but not humiliated. What are you going to do, my lord?" The young and middle-aged man in the vige had red eyes and rushed over desperately, but was stopped by three or two other old men.


    Many team members looked dissatisfied and came over to stop Luo Yu.


    "These are obviously good people."


    "Don''t bully the people!"


    "Don''t make a sound." Pan Ren reached out and knocked on the table. Cao Ritian was also sitting there, watching quietly.


    Obviously, the three of them were full of contempt for Luo Yu, but no one knew what they were thinking.


    It can be seen from the beginning that he wanted to pull Luo Yu to his team.


    "Don''t weep when you don''t see the coffin?"


    Luo Yu picked up the vige head like a chicken, and walked towards the coffin step by step.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu directly threw the vige chief on the ground.


    "Come, help me open the coffin lid."


    "Let me take a good look at the remains of your dead daughter and husband."


    The vige chief was trembling, his eyes were red, and tears kept streaming down his face, he said, "My... my lord, no!"


    "It''s a big sin for my little girl and her husband''s dead soul to live in peace."


    "You can''t do this! It''s immoral to lift people''s coffins." A team member with blue eyes jumped out and rushed to Luo Yu to stop him.


    "My pupils have special detection capabilities, and I can guarantee that the vigers and food here are absolutely fine."


    "Tsk, the legendary Holy Mother?" Luo Yu swung his backhand with a big force, and the crisp "pop" made everyone stunned, "Who are you, can you guarantee it?"


    "You hit me?" Qingtong team member was angry.


    Luo Yu mmed his foot on the lid of one of the coffins.


    The entire crucified coffin lid was blown away, revealing a figure lying inside, a young man.


    The team member with green pupils immediately turned pale and closed his mouth.


    "This is?"


    Celebrate pupil constriction.


    Everyone else flew over in an instant, their faces shocked.


    They might not recognize the person in the coffin, but how could they not recognize the modernbat uniform that the young man was wearing.


    Since he is the son-inw of the vige chief, how could he be wearing a modernbat uniform?


    "Xue Can, it''s Xue Can who disappeared in Jiangcheng City, Sichuan Province Wuhan University." Cao Ritian immediately judged the other party''s identity.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this time, there is no need to say much, all the team members have summoned the ancient heroic spirits, and their spiritual power has been mobilized to the extreme.


    "Damn it!"


    "Someone actually found out."


    The head of the vige and hundreds of vigers looked gloomy. They didn''t have the honest and simple appearance just now. They secretly took out a sachet from their pockets and opened it, and the air was filled with a special fragrance.


    "Puchi��"


    Seven out of ten of the hundreds of team members spurted blood in an instant, their spiritual power rapidly declined, and theirplexions turned dark. They were all team members who had just eaten.


    "Damn it!"


    "The dish is really poisonous!!"


    The team members clutched their stomachs and fell to the ground in pain, unable to maintain their shape.


    Zhu Qing also ate a lot, but the strange thing is that the mes rose from his body, and he was unscathed. Captains such as Cao Ritian and Pan Ren didn''t eat at all.


    Luo Yu sneered at the vige chief and said:


    "The dish is non-toxic, of course no one can tell, but after eating the dish with added ingredients, it''s not necessarily so if you smell it again."


    The vige chief pped his hands and let out a strangeugh, which didn''t sound like a human voice.


    "it is good."


    "I didn''t expect anyone to see my strategy."


    "But so what, you have already lost your army, quack quack."


    Luo Yu nced at the fallen team members, shook his head and said:


    "A bunch of waste, one more and one less will not affect the master''s performance and destroy you."


    The team members who fell to the ground almost spit out another mouthful of old blood when they heard the words. This kind of poison on the other side, they have to make up for it on their own side, which hurts their hearts.


    The Qingtong team members also fell in front of Luo Yu, how merciful the Holy Mother was just now, and how remorseful and remorseful they are now.


    There is also the shame of saying that to Luo Yu.


    "So arrogant, you may not know what the situation is now."


    "You might as well guess who''s in the other coffin." The vige head straightened up, with a stern sneer on his face.


    Hundreds of vigers also surrounded them.


    "boom!"


    Another coffin board was directly kicked by Luo Yu and exploded.


    "Guess what, you can''t just look at it."


    A pure and beautiful campus goddessy in it, with slender jade legs, wrapped in ck calf socks, moistened lips, beautiful eyes closed, she was the head of the student union of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, Bai Xiao''e who disappeared in Jiangcheng, and now she and Xue Can were caught catch here.


    "The missing Bai Xiao''e?" Cao Ritian instantly recognized the person in the coffin.


    Pan Ren turned his head and responded quickly:


    "Is this rted to the Jiangcheng tragedy?"


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s faces became ugly.


    "how is this possible!"


    "Don''t you say that the Jiangcheng tragedy was behind the scenes to instigate the weakest first-rankbat power, this is only a third-rank secret realm."


    "It''s troublesome." Cao Ritian clenched the green sword in his hand.


    The old vige chief Yinjiu said:


    "So what if you see through."


    "today!"


    "You all have to die here!!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Qing turned into mes and rushed out, stretching out the mes and grabbing the vige chief''s neck with his big hands, "Since you have wisdom, then capture the thief first and capture the king."


    "Oh? Yeah, giggling."


    The head of the vige chief turned around around his neck, making Zhu Qing and the others feel their scalps go numb.


    "Puchi��"


    A pair of green and ck sharp ws tore the flesh from the old vige chief''s chest, and stabbed at Zhu Qing.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Qing flicked his big hand, but unexpectedly only threw out the human skin of the old vige chief, and a short blue-ck monster directly hit his chest.


    No one thought that such a monster was hidden under the human skin.


    Celebrating, he was hit hard in the chest.


    He vomited blood and flew out.


    "Ahem!"


    Zhu Qing patted his chest and got up, his clothes were torn, revealing his bronze-colored armor.


    "Thanks to the treasure armor found in thest ruins, otherwise I would have been ripped out today, **** your mother!" Zhu Qing was annoyed.


    directly killed and came back.


    "It''s a pity." The monster with sharp ws and ck eyes broke out, like a water monkey, but it is obviously an evolution of the green corpse on the mountain.


    The strength is not obvious, but thebat power disyed is obviously above the third rank, which isparable to that of Zhu Qingdou.


    "Destroy this group of beasts, otherwise it will be hard to be kind today!"


    Cao Ritian snorted coldly, and rushed out with the Qingzhi sword in hand.


    "Tear!"


    The human skin was torn apart, and hundreds of monsters rushed out with their stomachs ripped open. It was so dense that people could see their hair standing on end. They had never seen such a scary scene, and it was the first time they encountered such a parasitic monster in human skin. .


    "ng ng ng!"


    Celebrating being entangled by the monster that the old vige chief turned into.


    Cao Ritian struck down with his sword, there would be casualties, but there were so many enemies, even if the captains such as Pan Ren, Song Bida, and Yuan Guangyi showed the peakbat power of the third rank, they did not dare to charge too far. After all, there were so many wounded lying here.


    "Brutal!"


    The old vige chief''s scales were reddened by the purple-ck mes, and he looked up to the sky and howled.


    Arge number of cyan corpses rushed down from the mountain, and the so-called tiger enchantment did not work at all at this time.


    "I''m Zhuo, how many people have died!" Zhu Qing''s big rough face showed a look of shock.


    Cao Ritian also looked extremely ugly.


    I didn''t expect the weird creatures in this secret realm to be so smart, and the number is so huge.


    "This is going to consume us to death!" Yuan Guangyi held a big knife and shed at several green-scaled monsters in front of him, sparking countless sparks.


    "These beasts are too tough, like zombies." Song Bida scolded.


    "Is it possible, it''s a zombie."


    A leisurely voice came over.


    "What time is it and you are still in the mood to joke!" Song Bida gritted his teeth, his whole body was buzzing, and now he couldn''t escape. With so many people here, if he didn''t escape, he would be consumed alive. The army of green corpses on the mountain had already rushed down.


    Wu Da Tianjiao in the battle looked at the speaking direction from the corner of their eyes.


    I saw Charlotte standing in front of the two coffins, neither summoning the ancient heroic spirits, nor holding weapons, at most his fists and feet were covered with ayer of spiritual power film, and with three punches and two kicks, he sted the attacking green-scaled monster aside, leisurely He looked at the Qingtong team member lying on the ground.


    "Ugh-"


    "Although danger killed the Virgin first, you still contradicted me."


    "But who told us that Mr. Luo is kind-hearted."


    "Save your life."


    The voice was harsh, how could the Qingtong team dare to refute, now he was so afraid that he was going to die, all pointing at Luo Yu to resist the monster and survive.


    At first, he felt that Luo Yu must be killed if he couldn''t block it twice, after all, the monster was cruel.


    Even if my spiritual power is still there, I still have to resist in embarrassment.


    It turned out that no matter how many monsters came to besiege, this guy would just walk around in the courtyard and smash them into the air. His strength is...


    Qingtong team members still don''t understand at this time: "You...you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger."


    "Eat a fart!"


    Luo Yu gave him a sideways nce: "Master Luo is not like you young people who like to pretend to be aggressive. If you have two pieces of money in your pocket, it will rattle when you touch a stranger."


    "Besides, I said I''m strong, who would you believe?"


    Qingtong team members were stunned for a while, and realized that this might be a very scary thigh. After all, this is a person who came alone and was designated as the captain.


    They may have underestimated this young man who entered the secret realm for the first time.


    "Please help." The Qingtong team member begged in a low voice.


    "Speak up!" Luo Yu said.


    "Please help, they can''t hold on anymore." Qingtong''s team members saw that apart from him, there was nothing wrong here, and there were captain-level masters in other ces. The other team members were exhausted, and there were many injuries.


    Luo Yu snorted coldly: "Haven''t made any support yet? I reminded you earlier, aren''t you very repulsive, or the damage will be even more."


    "This... we are wrong, we have eyes but no eyes." Qingtong team members changed their previous posture.


    "louder!"


    "We were wrong." Qingtong''s team members shouted at the top of their lungs, shocking everyone on the battlefield.


    "Forget it, forget it, who told Master Charlotte to be kind-hearted all his life, so he wouldn''t see people in Daxia suffer." Luo Yu shook his head.


    In fact, he has been paying attention to the surrounding battle situation. If there were any casualties, he would have taken action long ago.


    In fact, thebat effectiveness of these Wuhan University students is really nothing to say. Even if there is a sudden change and 70% of the personnel are injured, they still form a formation and help each other until now.


    "Brother Xia, please help!"


    Zhu Qing, Cao Ritian and others also spoke out immediately.


    In fact, they are not fools. The purpose of attracting Luo Yu to join their team before is to think that maybe this guy is a master of hidingbat power.


    "Isn''t it Brother Xia?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Boom!"


    The green splendor on his body exploded, soared into the sky, exploded in the air, and turned into a vibrant rain of light...

 Chapter 1101: Treat me as an assistant? The man behind the scenes appears! !

    Chapter 1101 Treat me as a support? The man behind the scenes appears!


    "Tick tock, tick tock!"


    In the dark sky, emerald green light rain fell, and the vige was suddenly filled with rich vitality.


    collided with the dead air from the green corpses all over the mountains and fields.


    "Ooooh��"


    The light rain fell on the green corpse, as if corroded by sulfuric acid, the green corpse let out a tragic howl, and its breath was greatly reduced.


    For a while, the pressure on the Wuhan University team members who fought against the green corpse was much reduced.


    After the poisoned team members came into contact with the light rain, ck air flew out of their bodies, the pain on their faces gradually disappeared, and they becamefortable.


    "Damn it!"


    The green-scaled monster transformed by the vige head roared fiercely, gathered severalpanions with fierce auras, regardless of the obstruction of others, set off a hurricane, and killed Luo Yu.


    Cao Ritian and other captains saw that Luo Yu produced such a magical effect as soon as he made a move, how could they watch the monsters attacking him, and immediately went all out to stop him.


    "Go away!"


    "Boom!"


    Cao Ritian was possessed by an ancient heroic spirit, and his body size skyrocketed instantly. A green sword issued a hundred sword auras, blocking the monster that was flying towards Luo Yu.


    The mes were soaring into the sky, Zhu Qing also turned into a ming **** of war, and at the same time let out a heartyugh: "The people from the Wuda faction in Sichuan Province really have two brushes, Brother Charlotte, you have made a great contribution!!"


    "Hey, you are the face-changing king." Pan Ren couldn''t help but sarcasm, but there was a smile on his face. He was wearing a battle armor, and he was ying with a pair of hammers, smashing the scales of several monsters. Flying, ck blood flowing.


    More than 70 team members who fell to the ground noticed the changes in their bodies and looked at Luo Yu withplicated expressions.


    Is this the first-time neer to the secret realm that they looked down upon?


    If it weren''t for this person, they would all have to exin here today.


    At the same time, I felt ashamed in my heart.


    Before the other party refused to let them eat, he thought that the other party was making a fuss out of a molehill, and he was too suspicious, but in reality he pped them hard.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The team members who fell to the ground due to poisoning stood up one after another under the healing of Guangyu, and their strength returned to the peak, showing their formidable strength.


    Quickly join the battle.


    Thirty percent of the team members who had consumed too much spiritual power and were short of energy and blood were about to be unable to hold on to the attack of the army of green corpses. Now that a new force joined them, there was room for breathing, and the copsed defensive circle became impregnable again.


    "Hahaha, you''re still counting on your grandpa, you idiot, I didn''t expect that we have powerful healing stars to assist you."


    "Die to the Lord!"


    "A group of things that are not happy to live after death, destroy them."


    The previously decadent atmosphere among the team members was swept away, reced by excitement.


    Especially when they realized that the light rain was still going on, and their physical strength seemed endless in the light rain, their arrogance became even more arrogant.


    No longer limited to defense, evenunched a counterattack.


    "Awesome, this auxiliary ability is too awesome." Zhu Qing couldn''t help baring his teeth, and nced at Luo Yu''s direction in admiration.


    "I haven''t seen the powerful auxiliary healing ability here, no wonder the official appointed Charlotte to be ourmander in chief." Pan Ren suddenly realized.


    Even the arrogant Cao Ritian couldn''t help nodding.


    "This healing ability is really against the sky."


    He had vaguely guessed that Charlotte would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that the healing ability would be so strong.


    You must know that this is treating hundreds of people at the same time, how terrible the spiritual power consumption is, and if you want to have this kind of healing effect, the level of the ancient heroic spirit will never be weak.


    "Damn, damn!!"


    The green-scaled monster transformed by the old vige head roared wildly. Although he was extremely powerful and his green-scaled body was as hard as iron, he would not be damaged easily, but he couldn''t hold back Cao Ritian''s sword skills, and the sword energy repeatedly shed at him. of the same location.


    And the vitality contained in the light and rain in the sky restrained these dead things, and their strength was greatly weakened.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Destroy them all, leave no one behind!" Cao Ritian regained his spirits because of Luo Yu''s help, and cut through the old vige chief''s scale defense with a single sword.


    Luo Yu stood there protecting the two bodies of Xue Can and Bai Xiaoe, and could easily deal with the attacking green corpses.


    The team member with a pair of cyan pupils has already recovered, silently helping.


    His face was flushed red, he was ashamed to death.


    Who would have thought that the big brother was by his side, and his superb healing ability was simply ten thousand times more useful than him.


    After half an hour of fighting, all the green corpses were wiped out. The vige had already been razed to the ground during the fighting, and there were ruins everywhere.


    "Say, what is going on in this secret realm."


    "Why are our people in coffins."


    "What does the destruction of Jiangcheng have to do with you?"


    Cao Ritian stepped on the chest of the old vige chief''s green-scaled monster. At this time, all the limbs of the monster were cut off alive, and he had no ability to resist.


    "Jie Jie, take a guess. If you guess right, I''ll tell you." The green-scaled monster didn''t have the slightest awareness of being a loser, and let out an ugly and strangeugh.


    "Puchi!"


    Cao Ritian dug out the scales on its body with one sword after another, and the monster screamed suddenly.


    "Hehe, stupid humans, if it weren''t for that kid, you would all die today, and you would all die here."


    "go to hell."


    The monster suddenly swelled up like a balloon, exuding an aura of chaos and destruction.


    Cao Ritian''splexion changed, he didn''t expect this thing to have such a trick.


    kicked him flying.


    "Boom!"


    The monster exploded, ck blood flew across, Zhu Qing flew up, and a huge me figure appeared behind him, bowing forward.


    Immediately, the mes covered the air, blocking all the ck blood.


    The enemy waspletely wiped out, and all the team members looked excited and let out a long sigh of relief. Many people fell to the ground directly, panting.


    Looking at Luo Yu who was standing not far away, his eyes wereplicated, shamed, amazed, and more grateful.


    "Hahaha, Brother Xia, if you weren''t here today, we would have fallen for these monsters." Yuan Guangyi said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, brother Xia, it''s okay, little brother Xia." Luo Yu shook his head, his face remained as calm as ever. Others thought it was the rest of his life, but he was always as stable as an old dog, without any panic.


    "Eh..." Yuan Guangyi was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked embarrassed, but he still cupped his hands and said, "No matter what, I really want to thank you this time. We, Ningwu University, owe you a favor."


    Among the poisoned team members just now, five of them were poisoned in their team. If Luo Yu didn''t take action, I don''t know if they could escape. These five must have died here.


    "Brother Xia, your healing ability is really amazing, it''s too powerful." Zhu Qing was careless, and he was not stingy with praise at all, as if he wasn''t the one who doubted Luo Yu''s strength at first.


    Cao Ritian also nodded in agreement.


    "I have only seen Brother Xia who can dorge-scale group healing and achieve this kind of healing effect in my life."


    "This kind of healing technique is unrivaled in the world, it is really powerful." Pan Ren couldn''t help sighing.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    Secretly, no, no, you all regard me as an assistant, right?


    I haven''t shown mybat power, and you all kneel?


    He waved his hand and replied: "Mere healing skills, not worth mentioning."


    "Not worth mentioning?"


    Cao Ritian almost choked.


    The terrifying healing ability just now was obvious to all present. If it was not worth mentioning, wouldn''t the other auxiliary warriors have to cry and faint in the toilet?


    Pretending to be aggressive, this guy must be acting aggressive, I''m guessing he''s overjoyed.


    It turned out that he wasn''t the one who could pretend the most, but this guy was.


    "I would like Brother Xia to be the strongest force king, no, the strongest auxiliary warrior."


    Luo Yu said he didn''t want to talk, and ignored him.


    "Brother Xia, I don''t know how you found out that the food was poisonous, and there were these two people in the coffin." Zhu Qing couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Yu didn''t answer the question.


    "Is this the calendar year for you?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Qing scratched his head.


    "Otherwise, why are you wearing red underpants." The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    "Fuck!"


    Zhu Qing suddenly looked down at the crotch, but the clothes and pants were intact, not exposed at all.


    He looked at Luo Yu in shock.


    "You... how do you know?"


    Then he reacted quickly and said, "You can''t see through, can you?"


    Luo Yu turned his head to look at Song Bida who was snickering, and said, "Why are youughing, is it an honor for you to wear pants with an elephant''s nose on them?"


    Song Bida was suddenly awkward in ce, as if struck by lightning.


    Many people covered their crotches in an instant, their expressions changing.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "What are you afraid of? There are not enough girls in the world for me to watch. I''m not interested in seeing your three-centimeter bugs."


    Everyone didn''t care about being damaged, and most of them eximed when they learned that Luo Yu really had the ability to see through.


    "No wonder, no wonder the superiors have appointed you as the captain." Cao Ritian sighed slightly: "This kind of irvoyance ability coupled with heaven-defying healing skills can be called the top support in the lower secret realm."


    "Indeed, it''s amazing." Zhu Qing nodded.


    Pan Ren said: "Brother Xia, even if we are stronger than you inbat, your special ability is much rarer than those of us warriors who can only fight."


    "Yes." The others nodded.


    Cao Ritian said: "Everyone, from now on, protect Brother Xia at all costs, and absolutely don''t let him get hurt."


    "Eh... I don''t need protection." Luo Yu said.


    "No, you need it!" Cao Ritian resolutely said, with fiery eyes, already treating Luo Yu as a big treasure.


    He walked towards the coffin and looked at the two people in the coffin.


    "I really don''t know why the two people who were clearly guarding the city in Jiangcheng appeared here."


    "Could it be that this secret realm is really rted to the destruction of Jiangcheng?"


    "You ask me, I don''t know." Luo Yu shrugged, he is also very curious about this matter now.


    "It''s a pity that the two of them are dead, otherwise I can ask." Cao Ritian sighed again and again. It is not important to find out the mastermind behind the scenes and make great contributions. To bring the opponent to justice.


    "Who told you they died."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, raised his hand to stimte the spiritual power, and the green water droplets transformed by two spiritual powers flew out and fell into the eyebrows of the two.


    Hundreds of martial artists immediately surrounded the ce.


    Bai Xiaoe''s delicate body didn''t respond at all, Xue Can coughed, waved her arms wildly, and shouted: "Bai Xiaoe, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "what!!"


    "Please, let me go!"


    Cao Ritian and others changed their expressions after hearing the words, and immediately went to the coffin, held down Xue Can who was struggling, and shouted:


    "Xue Can, calm down."


    "Now you are safe."


    Xue Can opened his eyes, full of timidity and fear, and asked, "Who are you, and who are you?"


    "Be careful of Bai Xiaoe, she is a devil!"


    "Calm down, we are here to save you, tell us what happened before." Cao Ritian pressed Xue Can''s shoulder and asked.


    "It was Bai Xiao''e, she didn''t know why, but she ughtered everyone in Jiangcheng."


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and they immediately avoided the coffin containing Bai Xiao''e like snakes and scorpions.


    "what!!"


    Xue Can covered his head in pain, pulled his hair tightly, and struggled hard, the spiritual power of Sanpin surged out crazily.


    Seeing this, Zhu Qing and the others immediately flew over to help Cao Ritian hold down Xue Can, trying not to hurt him.


    "With us here, we will definitely keep you safe, tell me what''s going on."


    Afterforting for a long time, Xue Can settled down.


    "What''s going on?" Cao Ritian asked anxiously.


    "This is a secret, I''ll only tell you the leaders." Xue Can''s eyes were still in a daze, full of fear and fear.


    "it is good."


    Cao Ritian and the others immediately dispersed the others and put their ears together.


    Xue Can said: "The secret is..."


    "Boom!"


    Seeing Xue Can''splexion twisted, three ck nails were suddenly shot out in his hands, and they were directly nailed into the chests of Cao Ritian, Zhu Qing, and Pan Ren.


    The three of them vomited blood and flew out, ayer of ck air appeared on their faces, Xue Can''s ck hair flew up, and he stood up from the coffin, with a wicked sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Three idiots."


    "The secret is that I''m going to kill you all."


    Cao Ritian clutched his chest and said angrily, "You are not Xue Can, who are you?"


    "Could it be you who were behind the destruction of Jiangcheng?"


    "Tsk tsk, there is a way in the sky if you don''t go, there is no way to get in from hell." Xue Can licked his tongue: "You all have to die today, and no one wants to go."


    "Damn it, you''re kidding me!" Zhu Qing was so angry that he was about to strike, and just as soon as he started to use his spiritual power, he copsed on the ground, his whole body twitching uncontrobly.


    Xue Can sneered: "Give up, you''ve been hit by a bone nail, don''t even think about mobilizing your spiritual power, just ept death obediently."


    "I didn''t expect Xue Can''s physical body to be coveted and upied by evil things."


    Luo Yu came out from behind. He felt that it was wrong for Xue Can to recover just now, so he didn''t go forward for the sake of caution.


    Because he suddenly remembered something just now, Xue Can couldn''t get out of bed because of the beating he had done before, and soon he went to participate in the battle of Jiangcheng alive and well, which was obviously tricky.


    Have to be on guard.


    Unexpectedly, there was a problem.


    "Evil thing? Who do you think is the evil thing?" Xue Can red at Luo Yu immediately: "Who am I, it turns out to be the boy that the original body hates."


    "Then I will do good deeds and help him kill you."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "I want to ask, did you do the Jiangcheng massacre?"


    "I did it, so what?" Xue Can said with a smug smile, "It''s an honor for them, the **** lowlifes, to be my nourishment."


    "what?"


    Cao Ritian and the others'' hearts beat faster, and theirplexions changed dramatically.


    While hating, it is also full of fear, because the mastermind behind the Jiangcheng tragedy is said to have at least one rank of strength.


    The hundred team members also panicked. They didn''t expect such a terrifying existence to be hidden here.


    When Luo Yu heard the answer, the smile on his face disappeared little by little, reced by indescribable indifference and gloom.


    His eyes fell on Xue Can''s face, and he said word by word:


    "Say what you just said again."

 Chapter 1102: Legend of the First Emperor! The unrivaled power of the world shocked the audience!

    Chapter 1102 Legend of the First Emperor! The unrivaled power of the world shocked the audience!


    Xue Can sneered, his teeth bared white.


    "Boy, don''t treat me like that trash Xue Can."


    "Your threats are not working at all."


    "Compared to those untouchables, your body is more tender and delicious."


    Luo Yu looked at him quietly, with a piercing chill in his cold eyes, he thought of the sincere faces in Guangyuan City who thanked him, the kind old people, the innocent children, and the people in Jiangcheng. Not so.


    But they were all destroyed by this guy.


    He closed his eyes, the scene of the destruction of Jiangcheng kept hitting his nerves, and his palms trembled.


    Luo Yu has never been so angry in this life, and loathed a person so much.


    At this moment, Xue Can let out a strangeugh.


    "Yo, are you angry?"


    "But what about being angry? In this secret ce, I am invincible."


    "If you die, they all have to die." Xue Can turned his attention to Cao Ritian, Zhu Qing and other captains, as well as hundreds of team members behind.


    "The evildoer is rampant!" Cao Ritian tried to pull out the bone nail nailed into his chest, but he couldn''t use his strength at all. He shouted with all his strength: "All members of the Wuda University obey the order, kill this evildoer at all costs, and raise my Daxia''s might!" , to avenge the dead of the people."


    "Yes!"


    "��ৡ�"


    Hundreds of members of Wuhan University are afraid of such unknown existence in their hearts. It is human nature to be afraid of death, but they have different beliefs.


    One after another figure stood up, summoned ancient heroic spirits to possess him, and stared at Xue Can with the same hatred.


    "Tsk tsk."


    Xue Can nced around, dismissing everyone''s fighting power.


    "A group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, do you still want to attack me?"


    "Boom!"


    Xue Can''s whole body erupted with blood-colored rays of light, and the blood-colored beams of light connected to the sky and the ground. It surpasses the realm of the third rank.


    In the early stage of the second product.


    The middle stage of the second product.


    Peak of the second rank!


    One product in half a step!


    A small world like a **** purgatory rises from Xue Can''s body, covering the surroundings, with the power of heaven and earth constantly surging, with him as the center.


    Cao Ritian''splexion changed greatly: "How is it possible, why can there be a first-rankbat power in a third-rank secret realm?"


    "We''re probably going to end here today." Pan Ren smiled wryly, with blood spilling from his mouth, "A small world with principles, even if it''s not a first-ss one, is infinitely close."


    Hundreds of team members were aggressive at first, but after the appearance of Dao Ze World, all of them were suppressed, their whole body was cold, and they had goose bumps all over their bodies.


    "Hahaha, now you know you are scared?"


    te."


    "toote."


    Xue Can''s voice was extremely gloomy, his arms were spread out, and his expression was full of intoxication.


    "After sucking your young flesh and blood, I am one step closer to my recovery, hahaha."


    At this time, Cao Ritian made a decisive decision and shouted:


    "Charlotte, run away quickly, escape from this secret ce, and inform the authorities of the situation here, so that they can find a way to destroy this monster."


    Pan Ren also gritted his teeth, and made a decisive decision: "All Wuhan University members will do their best to break the queen for Charlotte, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to escape from this guy''s world of Taoism."


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that I would sacrifice myself for others one day, **** it." Zhu Qing spat out blood, interrupting the use of the secret method to fight for his life.


    At this time, who is not afraid of death? Most of the Wuhan University team members don��t have the awareness to risk their lives for others. After all, the enemy in front of them is too terrifying.


    Of course Cao Ritian could see what everyone was thinking, and stopped immediately: "You forgot that Charlotte saved your life before, otherwise we would not be able to hold on when the green corpse came."


    "And this monstrous world of Taoism, with your strength, you may not be able to persist in escaping from this secret realm."


    One word awakened the dreamer, and everyone''s tangled expressions stopped abruptly, and they realized their realization.


    "kill!"


    "Fight with this evildoer."


    "Brother Xia, hurry up."


    "We stall for you."


    "Damn it, I''m going to cut a piece of meat off this guy."


    One after another roared, and the young people of Wuhan University emboldened themselves through roaring. At this moment, their blood was burning.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "The momentum is good, but it''s a pity...it''s vulnerable." Xue Can dismissed this, shook his head repeatedly, and stepped forward.


    "copse��"


    The power of heaven and earth in the whole blood-red small world surged like a wave.


    "Puchi!"


    The aura generated by hundreds of team members was instantly defeated and dissipated. With a muffled grunt, they spit out blood and copsed.


    "not good."


    Cao Ritian has a prominent family background, so it is natural to see that Xue Can''sbat power is no longer on the same level as everyone else.


    Zhu Qing was about to burst.


    He really didn''t expect it, but the next time he encountered such a terrifying enemy in a secret realm, it waspletely unreasonable.


    Pan Ren said with bitterness in his mouth: "I thought that the next third-rank secret realm for our third-rank elites would be easy to grab. I didn''t expect to suffer repeated setbacks, and now we are going to die without a burial ce."


    Yuan Guangyi, Song Bida and other captains of the military brigade on the side felt desperate. In fact, they should be med for this.


    This is the first time I have encountered a wise monster in a secret realm. In the past, the secret realm only needed to deal with dead objects, and there was no such thing as conspiracy.


    "exactly!"


    The evil smile on the corner of Xue Can''s mouth got bigger and bigger, and he took a deep breath.


    "It''s this breath of despair."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die easily, I will y with you one by one and **** you into mummies."


    "It''s a pity for the untouchables in that city, because time is tight, we can only use formations to kill them."


    "You bastard!" Zhu Qing clenched his fists, furious to the extreme, but he was not powerless to deal with it.


    In desperation, he could only make a hasty cry.


    "Charlotte, let''s go."


    "We know that you may still be hiding your strength, take this opportunity to leave here quickly, and leave us alone."


    "This guy''s strength is infinitely close to the real first-rank, and he is invincible."


    Xue Can looked at Luo Yu who was standing there with his eyes closed all the time, and snorted coldly: "Flee, none of you can escape today."


    "I can''t save you even if the king of heavenes."


    Luo Yu opened his eyes at this time, and his eyes were shining with divine light. He turned his head and said calmly to the members of the Wuda University:


    "Don''t beep beep."


    "With me here, no one can touch you today, and no one will be missing."


    All the members of the Wuhan University were stunned, and they were all dumbfounded.


    I didn''t expect this Charlotte to be so calm at this moment.


    "This... this is a terrifying monster of the first rank. I don''t know what cards are hidden behind it. Are you really not afraid?"


    "So confident?" Cao Ritian was frightened by Luo Yu''s self-confidence.


    "This..." The celebrants were numb.


    "Who do you think you are?" Xue Can said gloomyly: "Boy, I know the details of your strength, but it''s not enough for me."


    Luo Yu scanned the surroundings with a pair of pupils shining with dazzling golden light, and finallynded on Xue Can, saying:


    "You''re stalling, aren''t you?"


    Xue Can''s pupils shrank instantly, as if some deeply hidden secret had been discovered.


    He said:


    "You fart, I just want to see your fear before you die."


    Luo Yu didn''t care about him, and said like a few treasures:


    "Tiger, the thousand-year-old ck tiger monster who is psychic in the mountains, once protected the people of one side. After the first emperor ascended the throne, he destroyed the temple and wiped out the evil spirits, but he didn''t touch you. worship."


    "But not only are you ungrateful to Dade, but you secretly feed on the blood of themon people, increasing your cultivation, and eventually turning from a tiger into a demon."


    Hearing someone tell me about my origin, Xue Can''s expression changed drastically, full of disbelief: "Who are you, how could you know my origin?"


    "Who the **** are you?"


    The way he looks at Luo Yu haspletely changed now, revealing fear, not like looking at ants.


    Cao Ritian and the others werepletely shocked. They had never heard of such a secret. How did Charlotte know it? It was as if she had seen it with her own eyes, and she said it so clearly.


    Luo Yu really saw it with his own eyes. The heroic spirit of the First Emperor shook in his body just now, allowing him to see the origin of the tiger while his eyes were closed.


    Used to be a mountain god, butter became spiritually depraved, absorbed blood and turned into a demon.


    Emperor Shi Huang didn''t intend to kill him directly, and set a seal to make him face a thousand years of punishment, and finally obliterate his body and soul and die.


    But obviously there was an ident because of the recovery of the spiritual energy.


    Luo Yu said coldly: "I didn''t expect that Emperor Shi Huang''s seal would not kill you for two thousand years, allowing you to escape."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Xue Can shook his head again and again, as if recalling something, his eyes were dodged in surprise.


    "The First Emperor died a long time ago, and all the ssics have long since disappeared. This kind of secret is definitely not something that a small person like you has the opportunity to know."


    At this moment, Cao Ritian and others were shocked.


    Luo Yu''s pair of golden pupils shot out a cold light.


    "Okay, don''t dy any longer, you pretend that I can''t see that the one in front of you is not your real body at all."


    "Boom!"


    The power of heaven and earth surged wildly in the Scarlet World, and Xue Can''s fierce power surged.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Die to me!"


    He waved his ws and brought monstrous power to kill him. This momentum made everyone feel breathless, and felt that their hearts were about to burst.


    "Be careful!"


    "Invincible."


    Cao Ritian and other elite elites could not help but exim in fear.


    However, Luo Yu moved.


    "Boom!"


    The ground under his feet shattered, and he exploded from the spot like a cannonball, meeting Xue Can in an instant.


    "Naughty beast,e down for me."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, the spiritual seed in Dantian spun, and a massive amount of energy and blood erupted from his body, and the spiritual power surged wildly, forcing the power of heaven and earth here to be suppressed and forced back. No ancient heroic spirit appeared. It''s all his own strength.


    Put the palm of Xue Can directly on Xue Can''s neck, hit the ground directly, rub and slide on the ground, the earth and rocks exploded, and a ravine stretching for 100 meters was wiped out.


    Xue Can''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Cao Ritian and the others opened their mouths wide open, their eyes filled with disbelief, and they stared in disbelief at the absolutely impossible scene in front of them.


    One move, one move crushed a monster with a first-tierbat power into this look.


    This is the neer they thought was the first time to enter the secret realm?


    Is this what they consider an auxiliary warrior?


    Since they met each other, Luo Yu refreshed their cognition time and time again, and at this moment they were already too shocked to speak.


    At this moment, Luo Yu pressed Xue Can''s neck with one hand, put one knee on his chest, ignored Xue Can''s terrified eyes, turned back to the martial arts masters in the distance and said:


    "Escape?"


    "Run ass."


    "Look hard, study hard."


    "Bastard, bastard! Ah!" Xue Can was furious, let out a roar of unwillingness, and struggled with strength surging from his body.


    "Fuck you."


    Luo Yu seldom swears, but now he grabs him by the neck and turns around to get a big p.


    Loud loud noise.


    Xue Can''s head was directly smashed.


    Cao Ritian and the others looked stupid, this... How is it that beating a first rank is like beating a dog, and the crisis is resolved like this?


    They suspected it was a dream.


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Luo Yu had already swung his fist, punching Xue Can''s head violently, blood was flying everywhere.


    "Too brutal."


    "Oh no, it''s so cool."


    "Damn it..."


    "Who stepped on the horse and said Brother Xia before, no, it was Grandpa Xia who came as an assistant?"


    "Can Nima support be so strong?"


    "Thank you, Master Luo, for your kindness, otherwise we said before that he was fighting the five scum, and now he is gone."


    Seeing Luo Yu smashing Xue Can like a fierce god, everyone was shocked.


    I thought this guy was a polite and talkative type, but I didn''t think he was a beast in the world, too violent.


    Before you co-authored it, you were toozy to argue with them?


    This made many people feel chills down their backs, and they were afraid for a while, but they soon cheered up again, it''s safe, and this guy who has harmed the people of the city has also been brought to justice.


    Cao Ritian''s mouth was bitter.


    In the past, he was extremely arrogant, and he regarded himself as a symbol of invincibility except for a genius at the level of his eldest brother.


    From eyesight to strength, the gap is too big, the difference between cloud and mud.


    "Damn! This is too strong."


    "Does the first product explode like this?"


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    "Isn''t it crazy?"


    "Aren''t you arrogant!"


    "Come on, rise up and fight!"


    Luo Yu seemed to have turned into an ancient real dragon, suppressing Xue Can, unable to resist at all.


    He has already seen that the real Xue Can is dead, and his soul has been swallowed up, but it is good that that trash is dead.


    "Die."


    Luo Yu''s fist burst out with blood like a dragon. With one punch, Xue Can was sted, turned into a blood mist and dissipated, and was evaporated by the transpiring power of blood.


    He walked back to everyone step by step, and everyone subconsciously took a step back, but their expressions were extremely fanatical, full of fear and respect.


    If he doesn''t speak first, no one dares to make a sound.


    Luo Yu said: "How about it, the output of my auxiliary is not bad."


    Cao Ritian and others blushed.


    Embarrassing toe digging.


    You have already killed the first rank, so why are you talking about support?


    Zhu Qing opened his mouth, unwilling to say: "Brother Luo, did you just kill this guy like this? If you don''t ruthlessly trample him, it''s hard to solve the hatred in my heart."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "The other party is just dying time."


    "The one who died was only Xue Can, who was possessed by him, and half of his soul."


    "What?" Everyone was shocked: "He hasn''t died yet?"


    Everyone was numb, and their hearts were terrified.


    First the green corpse, then the vige head, and now Xue Can after the coffin was smashed, but he was only half dead, notpletely dead?


    This secret realm is too terrifying, if there is no Luo Yu, they will not be enough to die ten times.


    "Fa Tian Xiang Di."


    Luo Yu didn''t need to summon the ancient heroic spirits, Wan Sheng Dao Yin Jue had already turned these supernatural powers into his own, and his body size skyrocketed.


    The giant that expanded tens of meters in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Under the shocking eyes of everyone who didn''t know why, Luo Yu inserted his hands into the ground, and lifted the ground abruptly...

 Chapter 1103: God Houyi! The terrifying enemy of the pinnacle of the first rank,

    Chapter 1103 God Hou Yi! The terrifying enemy at the top of the first rank, you, are you Zulong?


    "Boom!"


    Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, Luo Yu''s huge body, which looked like heaven and earth, lifted the ground abruptly.


    Smoke and dust were everywhere, and the gravel exploded.


    "This... what a divine power this is."


    "It''s... so scary."


    "What is he going to do."


    Cao Ritian and others were so arrogant before, but now they are so well-behaved, and the bone-prating nails on their bodies have not been pulled out until now.


    As the means of the tiger two thousand years ago, how could it be so easily cracked by the people ofter generations.


    Looking at Luo Yu''s fierce appearance now, how dare everyone call him for help.


    "It can''t be because you have strength and no ce to use it. You can simply show off your muscles and scare us." Zhu Qing looked hesitant.


    "No, Brother Xia is so boring." Pan Ren shook his head in denial.


    "You changed your words very quickly." Zhu Qing was speechless.


    "Big Brother, don''tugh at Second Brother, isn''t your grandson thief the same?" Pan Ren even rolled his eyes.


    There was a bang.


    Luo Yu abruptly lifted the ground and pushed it aside, the shaking of the ground gradually stopped, and the smoke and dust quickly dissipated when everyone cast spells.


    They quickly looked down.


    With a puzzled look on his face, he looked at Luo Yu in confusion.


    There is nothing underground, except for gravel, there is only dark soil, nothing special.


    But in their view, Luo Yu has repeatedly shown strangeness, so he would never do such a boring thing.


    "Brother Xia, what are you doing?" Cao Ritian couldn''t help asking curiously.


    The surrounding Zhu Qing and Pan Ren looked at each other with disdain, and whispered: "I didn''t expect this pretender to change his words so quickly."


    "Could this be the legendary Junjie who knows current affairs?"


    Giant Luo Yu overlooked Cao Ritian who was asking questions below, but did not answer him, and summoned an ancient heroic spirit.


    "Shusha��"


    A strong wind blew up around, a huge figure wearing an animal skin skirt, shirtless, and with bronze muscles all over his body appeared behind Luo Yu, with a pair of eyes like eagle eyes piercing through everything, exuding an extremely keen aura.


    The most peculiar thing is the big bow on his back, which is simple in color and full of strange patterns, as if it has gone through endless years.


    "Good guy, this is definitely not the ancient heroic spirit that healed us earlier. Brother Charlotte actually has a second ancient heroic spirit?" Pan Ren couldn''t help but eximed.


    Zhu Qing bared his teeth: "Twin ancient heroic spirits? That''s outrageous!"


    Only Cao Ritian was still calm, and took this opportunity to pretend to be coercive: "Twin ancient heroic spirits are rare, but I have seen several, and they are not twins, but seven-born ancient heroic spirits."


    "Hiss��" The nearby Wuhan University students immediately focused their eyes on him. Cao Ritian enjoyed the gaze very much, and finally felt that today was not too embarrassing, and he regained a little face.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Brother Charlotte, what kind of ancient heroic spirit is this? It feels like a character from ancient times."


    I saw Luo Yu and the ancient heroic spirit moving in sync, spinning their feet, opening the bow with their left arm, and pulling the string with their right hand.


    There were no arrows on the bowstring, but as the bowstring gradually bent, a deep ck light and shadow appeared, and it continued to solidify, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "The ancients, archery..." Someone murmured and eximed in shock, "This can''t be the legendary ancient **** Hou Yi?"


    "Yi?"


    "Da Yi who shot down the sun?? Does it really exist?"


    "Impossible, probably not." Unbelievable exmations sounded one after another.


    "Om��"


    At this time, the bow string has been pulled to the full moon, and the moment the ck shadow ispletely solidified, the spiritual energy of the eight directions of heaven and earth gathers and melts into the arrow. ripples.


    "Is this the weird eyeball moon that is about to shoot into the sky?"


    Zhu Qing originally wanted to say that it was an illusion, it was useless, stop ejacting, you couldn��t **** no matter what, but he still kept his mouth shut.


    Because he felt that the ck arrow made him tremble all over, so he didn''t say it because he was afraid of hitting his face.


    "Zha!"


    Luo Yu let out a snarl, the arrow roared like a ck dragon, and like ck electricity galloping, piercing the sky in an instant.


    The one-eyed full moon in the sky sensed the crisis and was about to turn into an illusion immediately.


    But the ck arrow fixed the void, pierced through the one-eyed eye in an instant, and exploded, a huge ck vortex appeared in the sky.


    A mournful scream sounded from the void, and a rain of white and red blood fell from the sky.


    "Fuck!"


    "Too cruel."


    "It really exploded."


    "Da Yi, this ancient heroic spirit is definitely the legendary great **** Hou Yi."


    "Except for Hou Yi, there is absolutely no such magical skill in shooting the sun."


    At this time, Zhu Qing was shocked and stunned Cao Ritian''s arm: "Old Cao, you said that there are several monsters with ancient heroic spirits. Are the heroes awakened by them all at the level of ancient gods like Hou Yi?"


    "Do you really think it''s possible?" Cao Ritian''s heart trembled in shock. What is the origin of this Charlotte? It''s too scary.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already disarmed the ancient heroic spirit and Fa Tianxiang, shrunk down, and cursed at everyone:


    "Still bragging?"


    "Look underground."


    Congrattions doubts, isn��t it just stones and ck soil, what��s so interesting, and finally looked at the ground again.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Below is a big blood-colored pit, in which scarlet blood flows and stores, and the stenches out, and the evil spirit of blood permeates the surroundings, and in the center of the blood pit, a tall stone statue of a majestic king wearing a dragon robe and holding a sword is suppressed in the pit. There.


    The stone statue is a hundred meters long, and hundreds of ck gold chains spread out from under the stone statue, locking a huge ck tiger tens of meters tall.


    Heihu exuded a terrifying aura all over his body, and the faint beating of his heart was like thunder, and everyone held their breath.


    "What kind of evildoer is this?"


    "What kind of monster is being suppressed here?"


    Everyone asked in trembling voices, and they also found that the light of the ck gold chains was gradually eroded by blood, and the ferocity emanating from the ck tiger became more and more frightening, making everyone''s scalp numb.


    "Roar-"


    The fierce tiger roared, and the ck tiger''s huge head lifted out of the blood, but a huge hole appeared in one eye socket.


    "No way, the weird moon in the sky is actually the eyeball of this ck tiger."


    "Shot blind by Charlotte?"


    Heihu said angrily: "You bastard, you little human being, how can you see through the illusion set by me and find this ce?"


    Luo Yu sneered: "Not surprisingly, you are the real mastermind behind the Jiangcheng tragedy. You controlled the green corpse, the vige head, and Xue Can to deal with us in a row. seal."


    "This..." Cao Ritian and the others had already set off huge waves in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the ck tiger was so powerful, but so cunning.


    They are not ordinary people, why don��t they understand that the eyeball in the sky has been using illusions to confuse them, affecting their vision and judgment, otherwise, how could they not have noticed the obvious coffin in the vige, and how could they not have seen through the hidden mystery in the ground?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Luo Yu in admiration, what kind of a heaven-defying character is this, who can break through all the fog and lead them to find the real culprit.


    Heihushan Monarch said: "Hahaha, amazing, I never thought that there would be such a smart junior like you in the world after two thousand years."


    "It''s no wonder that the puppet I possessed will be defeated by you, and it''s too far behind you."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Luo Yu''s eyes exuded a chill, he didn''t like this ck tiger who devoured blood and practiced, and only had killing intent.


    The tiger said: "Boy, I admire you very much. Seeing that you are a talent to be made, how about being my disciple and colluding in this prosperous world."


    "ept me as an apprentice?" Luo Yu said disdainfully: "You are also worthy of killing evil animals who drink blood?"


    "Roar-"


    Tiger shook the ck gold chains that locked his body, and said with a sneer, "Since people can eat beasts, why can''t beasts eat people?"


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest,w of the jungle, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Tell me, what is wrong with me!"


    The roar of the tiger shook the sky, everyone looked terrified, Cao Ritian and others looked flustered, and the sound alone was shocking, what kind of cultivation this tiger should have been in the past.


    "If you are not wrong, why did Zulong suppress you here?" Luo Yu was unmoved at all, his mind was resolute, how could he be affected by this evil animal''s few words.


    "Ancestor Dragon?"


    "Iugh at that ancestral dragon for being stupid. I guard one side and fool thousands of creatures from being disturbed by ghosts and ghosts. What if I swallow a few blood food asionally?"


    "To protect thousands of people and devour a few people, what is wrong with me? The first emperor wanted to suppress me here alive just for the mere mortals. If I didn''t have the secret treasure I got by chance, I would have been suppressed to death here Ground."


    After a deafening remark, the shocking Cao Ritian and hundreds of members of the Wuhan University were overwhelmed, and they couldn''t find a reason to refute it after thinking about it.


    Yes, people can skin tigers, eat tiger meat, drink tiger bone wine, why can��t tigers eat people?


    Although he killed a few people, he fooled tens of thousands of people. Although he has done so, it is not without merit.


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu looked solemn, and with a scolding voice, everyone''s disordered minds were pulled back.


    "An evil animal dares to use means to destroy humanity."


    "You can judge the merits of the first emperor at will, why suppress you, a tiger with supernatural powers, for themon people?"


    "Didn''t expect you to ask such a stupid question."


    The tiger was full of hostility, and he was not convinced: "I can kill tens of thousands of such ants andmon people with a single finger. In terms of value, how can these ants and humble people deserve to be weighed with me."


    "I tell you!" Luo Yu''s eyes were firm: "Because Zulong is the emperor of my human race, the first emperor who protects the people of the human race, not your emperor of the beast race."


    "Kyushu, but there are monsters who attack my human race��"


    "kill"


    "none"


    "Forgiveness!"


    ng ng sword sound, Zhu Xian sword came out, Luo Yu''s long sword swept away, the sword energy opened up a deep ravine in the sea of ??blood, ck hair fluttered like a demon god.


    Luo Yu punished his heart every word, Hei Hu''s mind felt like a heavy hammer, while Cao Ritian and others were in high spirits, cheering up emperors like Emperor Shi Huang of the human race.


    "Yes, it is precisely because generations of emperors of the human race were born out of nowhere, and because of the birth of heroes and heroes of the ancestors every time there is a catastrophe in the Great Xia, it is possible to suppress the strange evil spirits and ghosts repeatedly, and why the foreign race is always the one that loses, because They don��t have such generations of ancestors.��


    "Hahahaha, well said, but it''s a pity that my demon n has no emperor to support me." Heihuughed with a bit of sadness, but his anger towards the first emperor disappeared, and he stared at Luo Yu with his huge one-eyed: "Anyway, You are all here today."


    "Emperor Shihuang, after two thousand years, your seal can no longer trap me."


    "Break it!"


    The sea of ??blood was overwhelming, and the huge body of the ck tiger erupted into destructive waves, and the inscription on the ck gold chain quickly dimmed.


    "Crack...Click..."


    Cracks appeared quickly, and finally with a bang, the chains were all shattered.


    The ck tiger opened its huge mouth, like a whale swallowing, all the stinky blood was sucked into the belly to be refined, and the breath rose steadily.


    In the early stage of the first product.


    First Grade Middle Stage.


    Peak of first rank! !


    The terrifying aura of the big monster made the space vibrate, and it was about to shatter at any moment. Everyone was covering their chests, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Third and lower ranks of weak cultivation all knelt on the ground, unable to straighten their backs at all.


    There are very few people who can stand under this power.


    Heihu showed a humanized yful look, ying with taste:


    "Boy, if you started earlier, you might still have a chance, but I have dyed it for too long."


    "If it weren''t for the suppression of the power of heaven and earth here, my cultivation would be far more than what you call the peak of the first rank."


    "What are you fighting with me now?"


    Cao Ritian and others were scared, this time they were really scared to death.


    Peak of first rank.


    Looking at the world today, it is also the highest level, and this ck tiger is obviously much higher than this in the past, and it can disy more than just the peakbat power of the first rank.


    "It''s over, let this ck tiger escape, it will definitely be a disaster for the entire Great Xia."


    "It doesn''t matter if we die here today, but people will die outside."


    "If this ck tiger is restored to a higher cultivation level, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles..."


    Cao Ritian and others wanted to kill the enemy, but they were unable to stand up. The gap in strength made people desperate.


    Even if Charlotte, who they don''t know about in their hearts, is very strong, he won''t be such a formidable opponent of Heihu.


    "Brother Xia, leave me alone, escape quickly, notify the senior management of Daxia, and avenge us!"


    "Don''t fight tough."


    A series of anxious roars sounded.


    Luo Yu turned to look at them: "You guys don''t understand me."


    "Don''t talk, lie down."


    "What?"


    Seeing that Luo Yu was still so confident and calm, all the team members were dumbfounded.


    Could there be a backup at this time?


    But in the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are useless.


    "Boy, you have kindness, I appreciate you."


    "I can consider giving you another chance to kneel down and worship me as a teacher." The huge ck tiger sneered majestically.


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully, and with a bang, a stalwart figure in a ck gold dragon robe stepped out from the void behind him, wearing a crown on his head, and the sword Tai''a hanging from his waist, with the endless might of an emperor, instantly crushing the surrounding blood to the side.


    "Damn it, it''s another ancient heroic spirit."


    "Three Lives Ancient Heroic Spirit?" Everyone was shocked to the point of numbness, Cao Ritian and other captains discovered that Luo Yu was still hiding his strength at this time.


    What shocked them even more was yet toe.


    "Shi Huangdi, it''s you! How could it be you!!" After seeing the figure behind Luo Yu, Hei Hu subconsciously stepped back a few steps, his expression changed drastically, and he eximed.


    Even if he held grudges for thousands of years, he still couldn''t tell Ying Zheng''s real name face to face, which shows how profound the Tianwei umted back then.


    "First Emperor?"


    "In addition to God Houyi, he also has Emperor Shihuang?"


    "too crazy."


    "This... who the **** is going to apany us to the secret realm?"


    "It''s saved!"


    Luo Yu is a human being, with a crown on his head, a ck gold dragon robe on his body, and a Tai''a Excalibur around his waist.


    "Come on, evil beast, say what you said about me as an apprentice before!"


    The scolding sound was like thunder from nine heavens, echoing in the huge secret space, causing waves of echoes...

 Chapter 1104: Emperor Shihuang revived? The shocking killing game, Zhen Guo Yuxi!

    Chapter 1104 Emperor Shihuang recovers? Shocking killing game, Zhen Guo Yuxi! !


    The ck tiger tiger was so frightened that his liver was splitting.


    He has calcted thousands of times, but he never thought that Luo Yu could sacrifice the ancient heroic spirit of the first emperor.


    The death of the dragon is still there.


    The moment he saw the heroic spirit of the first emperor, the tiger''s first thought was to escape from here.


    But as soon as he moved, he realized that the aura of the first emperor was far inferior to that of the past, and he couldn''tpare with himself at the peak of the first rank.


    The pounding heart finally stabilized gradually.


    Xuepen opened his mouth wide and sneered.


    "Boy, it''s too whimsical to use a fake first emperor to deceive this tiger."


    "Fake?" Luo Yu brows showed disdain.


    Tiger said affirmatively:


    "Even if the First Emperor hadn''t passed away, I''m afraid he was no longer in this area, and he couldn''t sense what happened here."


    "Boy, you are so brave, you dare to threaten me."


    "You all have to die here today, and turn into my blood food, leaving no one behind."


    Luo Yu saw that the other party was so sure that he seemed to know some secrets, so he asked immediately:


    "What do you know?"


    "Roar!"


    The tiger roared loudly, and all the spiritual energy in the secret realm rushed over and entered his **** mouth.


    "Without further ado."


    "Damn you."


    The ck tiger''s huge body, which was already shaped like a mountain, continued to expand, covering the sky and the sun.


    The blind pothole is like a deep cave, which makes people creepy. Cao Ritian and others trembled uncontrobly.


    Because the tiger in front of them not only reached the peak of the first rank in terms of strength, but also was far scarier in appearance than any peak of the first rank they had ever seen.


    "Boy, relying on a mere remnant soul, you are trying to take me down? Ridiculous, extremely ridiculous." Heihuughed grinningly. After being suppressed for two thousand years, he finally escaped. Now he has no one to control him, only one thought, and he can do whatever he wants.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu radiated light all over his body, and in the aura of the wind and rain, he was like a magic needle that stabilized the sea, helping the members of the Wuhan University to resist all the storms.


    "If I have no backup, how dare I stand here."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu, who was united with the heroic spirit of the First Emperor, closed his eyes, and his whole body exuded strange fluctuations.


    The ck tiger who covered the sky and the sun sneered.


    "Do you still have to bluff?"


    "This secret realm is self-contained, and everything is under my control. Even if the top surviving human beingse here today, they will die without a ce to die."


    The tiger''s ws were shot, and the situation in the secret territory changed suddenly, and the sky seemed to be copsing.


    "Damn it!"


    "not good!"


    "This beast is so ferocious that it can''t be stopped."


    Cao Ritian and others made despairing voices, not because they didn''t want to believe Luo Yu, it was just as the other party said.


    He was originally a veteran powerhouse two thousand years ago, but now he has the strength of the peak of the first rank. Even the top powerhouses of human beings are no match for this guy''s means.


    What''s more, it is deep in the other party''s secret realm, and all the world in this side is for his use, which is equivalent to throwing themselves into a trap. There is no way for them to survive.


    But at this moment, the earth shook violently, and there was a buzzing sound of a sword.


    A dazzling sword light shed across the sky, blurring the flesh and blood of the tiger''s giant palm in an instant, and the blood rained in the air.


    "Wow-"


    Arge amount of blood rained down, making Cao Ritian and others dumbfounded on the spot, with their mouths wide open in extreme astonishment.


    "This��"


    "How is this possible?"


    "It actually blocked the attack of the first-rank Heihu peak?"


    "How."


    They all looked in Luo Yu''s direction, the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    But when he found that Luo Yu still had his eyes closed, and he didn''t move at all, he suddenly became confused.


    Since this Charlotte didn''t make a move, what happened to the sword light just now.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    The tiger''s startled voice sounded, and he looked in another direction with one eye.


    There is the stone statue that suppressed its body before. The majestic and huge stone statue of the First Emperor stood for two thousand years.


    A series of ck and gold chains spread out from under the base, but they had already been broken and broken by the tiger using the sea of ??blood.


    But at this time, it seemed that they were inexplicably inspired, and all the chains vibrated, shining with ck gold light.


    As for the sword light that cut the tiger just now, it was the stone statue that swung the 40-meter-long stone sword, and Xin still maintained the shing posture.


    "The stone statue cut people?"


    "Brother Charlotte can move that stone statue?"


    "Yes, since it is a treasure left by the ancestors of the first emperor, the heroic spirit of the first emperor can naturally use it for his own use when he revisits the old ce."


    ck Tiger Tiger is also aware of this problem.


    "First Emperor."


    "It turned out to be the first emperor."


    He squinted.


    "Since this is the case, you will die here even more. New and old grudges will be counted together."


    "If you are allowed to grow up, it will definitely be a serious problem for me."


    The tiger disyed a frightening and terrifying power. Every time he took a step, many mountains and rivers in the secret territory copsed.


    He nned to bypass the stone statue and attack Luo Yu.


    But it was obvious that his wishful thinking was wrong. The hundreds of tons of stone sculptures disappeared out of nowhere, and appeared directly in front of Luo Yu in the next second, protecting all blind spots, and shing his head with a sword. The quasi-ck tiger cut away.


    "Roar-"


    Heihu opened his mouth wide, gathering energy, and released a blood-ck energy mouth cannon, the power of which instantly changed the expressions of everyone present.


    But the stone sculpture shed out with a sword, carrying Huanghuang Tianwei straight down, chopping the mouth cannon into pieces, and at the same time continued to suppress the ck tiger with undiminished momentum.


    "Asshole."


    "I have been suppressed for two thousand years, do you still want to suppress me for another two thousand years?"


    The ck tiger was furious and activated the secret method of the blood sacrifice. Strange blood-colored patterns appeared on the skin of the whole body, and the stench of blood rose from the world of the secret realm. Thousands of innocent souls gathered in the body of a tiger made of blood-colored evil energy, and the vicious tiger rushed like a cannibal .


    Zhu Qing and other members of the Wuda University were full of hope, waiting to see the stone carving of the First Emperor once again disying its majesty, cutting the **** tiger to pieces with a single sword.


    But this time the stone sculpture seemed to hesitate. The sword was raised, but it was not cut down after all. Facing the **** tiger that devoured the world, it just resisted with the horizontal sword.


    "ng!"


    The evil tiger itself is condensed by the blood evil energy of the ck tiger, and there are hundreds of thousands of grievances hidden in its body. With one move, the stone sword cracked directly.


    "Roar-"


    The blood-colored tiger was in full swing, and the crying of the unjust souls inside was even more resentful.


    Although they were blocked again and again, there were more and more cracks on the surface of the stone sword, and clusters of stone debris had already fallen.


    "Damn, why didn''t he fight back."


    "Yeah, why have you been only defending but not attacking? Where did the momentum go?"


    "It stands to reason that one sword should be able to cut through this evil tiger."


    The team members of Wuhan University were already anxious to the extreme. They couldn''t figure out why the stone sculpture who was so brave just now was timid, acting like a turtle.


    "Look quickly."


    "Look at the eyes of the stone sculpture."


    Someone shouted in surprise, and everyone immediately focused their attention on it.


    I saw that the lifeless pupils of the stone carving were now shedding tears of blood, **** tears dripping from the corners of the stone carving''s eyes.


    It looks so conspicuous, as if the stone sculpture is a living thing.


    But in the eyes of everyone, it is clearly just a stone carving, how could a stone shed tears, it was still tears of blood.


    The moment they saw the majestic face of the stone sculpture and shed blood and tears, everyone felt inexplicably ufortable in their hearts, as if something was stuck in their hearts.


    "what happened."


    "Why is this happening?"


    The Wuhan University team members couldn''t understand why, but they were still infected by some kind of emotion in their hearts.


    "Roar-"


    "Why did the first emperor, who was decisive in killing, fail to do so at this time." The tiger showed a cunning and fierce look.


    "A woman''s benevolence will perish."


    I saw that **** tiger, its murderous aura was getting more and more intense, and the wailing voices of hundreds of thousands of dead souls inside seemed toe from the Nine Nether Hell, wanting to swallow people alive.


    "I see."


    "I understand." Pan Ren''s body trembled, his eyesplicated and he said: "That Shahu''s body is filled with the souls of those who destroyed Jiangcheng."


    "The First Emperor is the emperor of our human race, so how could he have the heart to kill innocent people with his own hands?"


    At this moment, everyone suddenly realized that a numb feeling hit from the toes to the top of the skull, and it could not be calm for a long time.


    Zhu Qing murmured: "Is this the remnant soul of the first emperor alive, who couldn''t bear to make a move, or Brother Charlotte, or..."


    "Both."


    Cao Ritian struggled.


    "They are dead."


    "They have already be enemies. At this time, we can''t be kind to women. If we don''t fight back, everything will be over."


    "More people will die."


    Pan Ren was stunned and said:


    "Relying on the dominance and pride of the first emperor, how can he deceive himself and others, no matter what he bes, these are his people."


    "How could an emperor through the ages mercilessly kill a small number of people in order to save most people?"


    Cao Ritian shook his head and retorted:


    "The legendary Emperor Shihuang I know will never lose the big because of small things. He is definitely an unrivaled powerhouse who kills decisively and will not hesitate at this time."


    "Legends are just legends. The real situation is unfolding before your eyes. You don''t believe it?" Zhu Qing said loudly.


    "Bang, bang!"


    Under the ferocious pounce of the **** tiger, the huge stone sword wielded by the first emperor was already covered with fine cracks, the de was stubbled and iplete, and its momentum became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, it was the tiger and the blood tiger he controlled. , the momentum is like a rainbow.


    No one noticed, behind the towering stone sculpture, Luo Yu with his eyes closed, the corners of his mouth began to overflow with bright red blood.


    At the same time, outside the secret realm of Huju Mountain.


    Arge number of powerhouses gathered, the leader was Shi Kai, as well as second-rank and first-rank powerhouses from the province, and Qian Han, the lord of Guangyuan City, also came here.


    Everyone stared at the entrance of the temple under the cliff of Hu Ju with ugly expressions.


    The entrance was filled with blood and evil spirits. If a fourth-rank martial artist came here, he would be overwhelmed by the evil spirit and turn into a fierce creature in an instant.


    "How can this happen!" Shi Kai was furious: "Damn it, this Huju Mountain is obviously a third-rank secret realm, why did it quickly advance to the first-rank top secret realm after everyone entered?"


    "Principal Shi, this incident has never happened before. I''m afraid there will be a major change inside. We must immediately enter to support the children."


    "Yes, right now, we must make a decisive decision to enter it and rescue the children. Those are all the elites of Wuhan University in various provinces. If they are killed, Daxia will definitely face a situation where there will be no one in ten years. They must not have anything to do."


    "But if we all enter, the guards of all the cities in Dachuan will definitely becking. If the enemy from abroad makes trouble, or the behind-the-scenes man who caused the destruction of Jiangcheng attacks again, the trouble will be too great."


    Shi Kai felt the powerful aura emanating from the entrance of the secret realm, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "It''s useless for you to go in. There must be such a terrifying existence inside this secret realm, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to climb from the third-rank secret realm to the first-rank."


    One thing he didn''t say in his heart was that looking at this situation, I''m afraid that the hundreds of Wu University students in the secret realm will be in danger.


    He doesn''t understand the others, but the Son of God of Daxia is in it.


    If something happened to Luo Yu''s amazing talent, Shi Kai couldn''t forgive himself, after all, he was the one who sent Luo Yu in.


    And if Luo Tiance learns such news, he might poke a hole in the sky.


    Qian Han said from the back of the university at this time: "Principal Shi, please be safe and don''t be impatient. Things haven''t reached the worst point yet."


    "Charlotte, brother Xia should be inside, he should be able to withstand any crisis he encounters."


    At this time, there were several doubts about him.


    "Qian Han, are you stupid? The children who were able to enter the secret realm before were all children of the third rank. Now that the secret realm has been upgraded to the peak secret realm of the first rank, what do they use to resist, it seems that they have a way out."


    "Xia? Xia doesn''t have a big family in our country. If you count on such a nobody, you might as well rely on that brat from the Cao family. At least he is the younger brother of that monstrous Cao Potian."


    Questioning Qian Han''s presence, several of the strongest auras are all first-grade. Qian Han didn''t dare to get angry, and said honestly:


    "Everyone doesn''t know, although Xiaoyou Xia is not well-known, and his level is only third rank, but his strength is far above me, unfathomable, maybe there will be surprises."


    "Fart, the third rank is the third rank, no matter how powerful it is, can it deal with the first rank? What''s more, this secret realm is so dangerous that even the first ranks dare not enter it easily."


    "Stop arguing, all Yipin will rush in with me, and the children will be safe." Shi Kai made a quick decision, and he didn''t care so much at this time, saving people is the most important thing.


    He led seven first-rank warriors and swooped towards the temple gate.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, he was rejected abruptly and bounced back.


    One of them said angrily: "It''s clearly a first-rank secret realm, why can''t you enter it?"


    Shi Kai''s expression changed in surprise, and he noticed something.


    "Trouble."


    "There is an unknown being revived inside, controlling the power of the secret realm, preventing us from entering."


    "Then there is no way for the children to survive." The crowd turned pale with shock. These students are all future elites.


    Even if it is not as good as Qin Qi and other real top evildoers, he is still a second-ss arrogance, and Daxia can''t afford to lose.


    I thought that so many elites could conquer the third-rank secret realm with ease, but how could they expect such an unprecedented change.


    Shi Kai roared at the top:


    "Quickly contact the first-rank peak powerhouses in all provinces, ande to support quickly, the weak will be useless."


    "You join forces with me to attack the secret realm, you must get in as soon as possible."


    Shi Kai''s back was covered with cold sweat, but he still gave one order after another seriously.


    Secret territory.


    Heihu snorted slightly: "Tsk, it seems that someone outside has found a problem and wants toe in to save you, but they can enter my world if they want to."


    The blood-colored tiger''s aura had reached its peak of ferocity, and the stone carving of Shihuang, which stood upright to the sky, was torn to pieces.


    "Roar-"


    The blood tiger roared fiercely, and the shadow of its ws flew across the sky. With one move, it shattered the stone sculpture of Shihuang, but until thest moment, the stone sculpture did notunch any attack.


    The stone carving was shattered, and the purple-gold imperial dragon energy suddenly gushed out from within, permeating the surroundings, trapping the blood tiger, who struggled violently and let out a bloodthirsty roar.


    A majestic yet gentle voice resounded, Cao Ritian and the others were surprised, feeling that the voice was like a strange male voice mixed with Charlotte''s voice.


    "Although we smashed my **** statue."


    "But, I don''t me you for waiting."


    "You are all my people, and it is I who did not protect you."


    "Roar-"


    The evil energy and blood tiger was restless, but the hundreds of thousands of ghosts crying inside were actually a little quiet at this moment. The purple gold dragon energy seemed to have special divine power, which could appease the soul.


    "What are you still doing, kill me!" the tiger yelled angrily.


    The sound of Honglu bell resounded through the sky.


    "If you are unwilling to wait, then follow me to kill this beast and take revenge with your own hands!"


    "Aw��"


    The evil spirit on the blood tiger''s body was unstable and began to shake.


    At this moment, the small figure on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, Luo Yu raised the Zhen Guo Yuxi, with blood still on the corner of his lips, ordered:


    "One hundred thousand fierce souls."


    "If you don''t wake up now, when will you wait!"

 Chapter 1106: The flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple, and nine bronze tripods were recorded.

    Chapter 1106 The flood flooded the Dragon King Temple, nine bronze tripods, video! !


    "Who is that?"


    "Such a terrifying breath."


    Shi Kai and the others stopped in the air in an instant, waiting in full force, watching the figure with the sword in the distance vigntly.


    "Could this be the strong man who emitted the sword light outside the secret?"


    "It''s too scary, with this monstrous evil spirit, I''m afraid that all the students will die at the hands of this person."


    The first-rank powerhouses tensed up. When they noticed the blood-stained figure in the distance, they couldn''t help swallowing, their eyes full of fear.


    You must know that the fierce tiger that fled from the secret border before hastily had a cultivation aura that was obviously far above them. Then the existence that can kill the tiger, and what kind of strength it should reach, all the first ranks dare not even think about it. If it wasn''t for Shi Kai standing here, they would have fled away long ago.


    "Principal Shi, that mysterious existence has discovered us, what should we do?" the first-rank expert said with a trembling voice.


    On the outside, he can be regarded as a great official of the frontier, but facing this terrifying unknown existence, his body instinctively became afraid.


    Shi Kai didn''t speak, and Yang Cang also kept his mouth tightly shut, staring at the majestic blood shadow in the distance.


    A familiar feeling welled up in their hearts.


    Yang Cang hesitated and said:


    "Principal Shi, do you think that figure looks familiar?"


    Shi Kai nodded.


    "Like...is a bit like."


    "But the strength of this breath... how is it possible."


    "It''s really impossible." Yang Cang said: "We have to go there no matter what, the children want to see people when they live, and they want to see corpses when they die."


    "Um."


    Shi Kai urged Shi Gandang to the extreme, and said in a concentrated voice:


    "I''m standing in the front, you sweep the formation from the back, let''s kill them, the enemy is hard to deal with, before confirming whether the children are beheaded by this person, try not to provoke them."


    "Okay." All Yipin replied in unison, but seeing the blood shadow exuding a terrifying aura in the distance, they still felt palpitations.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency who!"


    Shi Kai took the lead and rushed forward, and it was even more shocking when he flew close to the blood shadow.


    Without ughtering more than hundreds of thousands of people, there would be no such terrifying murderous aura. What kind of terrifying existence is this?


    Facing the questioning, the young figure who was so blood-stained that even his hair was blood-colored spoke, his voice a little dry.


    "Shi... Principal Shi?"


    Hearing the dry young voice, Shi Kai and Yang Cang were shocked, and there was an incredible light in their eyes.


    And the other first-rank powerhouses are all stupid.


    what''s the situation?


    The terrifying existence recovered from the secret territory actually knew Shi Kai? ? ?


    Damn it.


    But seeing that the other party didn''t make a move, they all heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, and really didn''t want to confront this kind of existence.


    "Luo..." Shi Kai just opened his mouth, then changed his mouth: "No! Is it Charlotte?"


    "It''s me." The young figure nodded, blood flowed from hair, underwear, fingers, and ancient sword, bringing a pungent **** smell.


    It was confirmed that Shi Kai and Yang Cang were struck by lightning, and it was hard to imagine what happened to Luo Yu in the secret realm to make him look like this.


    "Principal Shi, what''s going on, who is this big boss on the opposite side?" The other first-rank powerhouses asked, full of astonishment, waiting for rification.


    Shi Kai said sinctly: "Charlotte, I am a freshman at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and this time I followed other Wuhan University elites to enter the secret realm."


    "oh, I see."


    Several first-rank powerhouses nodded first, then their eyeballs almost popped out, and their mouths opened wide.


    "What... what?"


    "You said... he was a... freshman?"


    "No mistake."


    "how is this possible!"


    "This breath, I''m going to kill you, the principal, with a sword."


    "Stop making trouble, tell me who the other party is."


    Shi smiled wryly, not to mention others, he doesn''t know what''s going on in this world now, and it''s been a long time since we saw each other, why the aura on the other party''s body makes even him, a top-ranking peak, tremble with fear.


    "Monster, don''t hurt me Da Xia warrior!"


    A sharp and cold shout sounded from a distance, and then a dragon-like sword light shed at a high speed.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth surged with infinite sword light, the earth trembled, the mountains shook and screamed continuously, as if the secret realm would soon be unable to bear the pressure and copse and crack, the powerful sword light instantly swept across Shikai''s crowd, and cut towards the blood-soaked people like blood. Demon''s Luo Yu.


    It was the first person in Daxia who came to help, Luo Tiance who held the sword of Zhenguo.


    Sword eyes full of killing intent.


    Such a powerful tiger was beheaded with a single sword. His grandson is afraid that there will be more dangers in this secret realm. As soon as he enters the secret realm, he sees Shi Kai and others possessed by heroic spirits and the blood-colored figures with fierce aura. , and cut it with a sword.


    Shi Kai''s eyes widened.


    My heart is screaming shit.


    Others don''t know, how can he not know, this is his grandson of Luo Tiance.


    He was about to speak out to remind him immediately, but he had to say that Luo Tiance''s sword light was too fast, and he had already killed Luo Yu before he could open his mouth.


    Luo Yu had just killed the tiger at this time, and had overdrawn a lot of physical strength. He was exhausted, and his reaction was not as sensitive as before.


    Jian Guang didn''t realize it until he was in front of him, he hastily blocked it with his sword horizontally, and with a bang, he was blown away.


    "Old Luo, don''t want it!" Shi Kai yelled immediately with his pupils constricted.


    Luo Tiance nced around, but found no trace of his grandson, and immediately said angrily: "Don''t be paralyzed, my grandson is gone, this guy must have done it, today is the king of heaven, I''m here, I''m going to kill him This vile demon."


    After finishing speaking, a sword light flew out at the **** figure again.


    "I''m Zhuo!" Shi Kai didn''t even care about being scolded, he rushed up to stop him: "Don''t fight anymore, you don''t want to fight anymore!!"


    Seeing that his grandson was gone, Luo Tiance was so angry that his eyes were red.


    The grandson is his darling, and if a dragon has its scales, he will die if he touches it. If he doesn''t kill this evildoer today, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in his heart.


    In the past, he was calm and calm, but today it is about the life and death of his grandson, and he has also fallen into a state of impulsive madness.


    "Master..." Luo Yu''s head was confused just now, and his reaction was a bit slow, but he was cut off before he could say the word "Master".


    Now there is stagnation in the chest, a mouthful of turbid blood in the throat, and it is even more difficult to speak.


    As a result, before the shouting was over, there was another sh of sword light.


    ng!


    Luo Yu snorted, and the word "grandfather" was thrown back again.


    "Monster, I want you to pay for my grandson''s life!"


    Luo Yu was speechless when he heard the shouting. What is this horse riding? He didn''t get killed by a monster. Now he is going to be hacked to death by his furious red-eyed grandfather.


    Luo Tiance flicked his finger on the de, and the de turned into pure gold, as if enchanted.


    "ying the sky and drawing the sword!"


    A majestic sword light shed out, and the sky screamed, as if it was about to be cut through by a sword.


    "The shield of heaven and earth, immovable like a mountain!" Shi Kai appeared across the sky, with arge brown and ck shield blocking the front of Jianguang.


    "Crash!"


    The great shield was shattered, and the sword light also fell apart.


    "Don''t hit the horse, this is your own!" Shi Kai shouted loudly, it is impossible to stop shouting, the grandfather will ughter his grandson.


    "This guy is murderous, my grandson and others are gone in the secret realm, he is not the murderer, who is?" Luo Tiance asked, "Don''t tell me you want to protect this murderer?"


    Shi Kai couldn''t hold back any longer, and cursed loudly.


    Pointing at the **** figure coughing up blood, he said, "What are you doing hacking around? That horse is your grandson. Do you want to kill your grandson with your own hands before you let it go?"


    Luo Tiance was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot and red. Hearing these words, he felt as if he had been poured cold water on him.


    "you��"


    "What did you say?"


    Shi Kai waspletely speechless, at first he didn''t want to reveal Luo Yu''s identity in front of so many people, but now he can''t help it.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu spat out the blood stuck in his throat, and said exhaustedly: "Grandpa, it''s me."


    Hearing the weak, hoarse and dry voice, Luo Tiance''splexion changed drastically, and his whole body trembled.


    "Xiao... Xiaohane?"


    "This��"


    Luo Tiance whizzed to Luo Yu''s side, hugged Luo Yu''s shoulders, brushed away the blood on his face, he had seen his grandson''s disguised appearance before.


    My heart trembled, as if struck by lightning.


    "what!"


    "I actually beheaded my grandson with my own hands!"


    Luo Tiance cried out in pain, "Grand... grandson, are you okay?"


    Zhen Guo Shenjian was casually thrown aside by him, his callused hands had nowhere to rest, and he didn''t know where to support his grandson.


    It seems that there are scars all over the body.


    Luo Yu grinned and said, "He didn''t die, but he was almost sent away by Grandpa."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    This cold joke directly brought tears to Luo Tiance''s distressed old man. Where is the tough guy of a generation of strong men, like an old man in his dying years: "Grandpa''s fault, it''s all grandpa''s fault, it''s grandpa''ste arrival."


    Seeing that Grandpa was by his side, Luo Yu''s body, which had been standing upright, finally softened, and the aura of his whole body changed from prosperity to decline. From a peak powerhouse above the first rank, he fell to the level of an ordinary person, and his breathing became weak, huge The exhaustion hit like a tide.


    "Xiaoyu!"


    Luo Tiance shouted anxiously, and immediately injected the purest spiritual power into Luo Yu''s body, his heart trembled again.


    Many meridians in his grandson''s body were cracked, and his spiritual power and blood energy were even exhausted. If it weren''t for the strange life force gushing out from his dantian, his grandson would bepletely on the verge of death and would not be able to survive. How long.


    "Who did it, who did it!!" Luo Tiance gritted his teeth, looking at the blood on his grandson''s body, he was so angry that his blood was boiling hot, and he was furious.


    "Grandpa, I''m tired, I want... I want to sleep for a while." Luo Yu closed her eyes, which scared Luo Tiance enough.


    Noticing that Luo Yu''s dantian is constantly bursting with vitality, and his body is showing amazing recovery ability, he feels relieved.


    "This... this is the grandson of Luo Tiance."


    "Fuck, the grandson of the Luo family is so fierce?"


    "It is said that you are only eighteen this year, can you show the strength of the peak of the first rank?"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "What is the situation now?"


    Yizhong Yipin beeped softly in the distance, not daring to speak loudly, full of doubts.


    Luo Tiance is okay, his strength is recognized.


    However, the strength of the blood shadow youth made them all so powerful that they couldn''t be more shocked, and Yang Cang looked like a ghost.


    What the hell?


    Charlotte is the grandson of Luo Tiance, the legendary son of Da Xia, so she has been disguised all the time?


    But this strength is too outrageous even for the Son of God, eighteen, he is only eighteen.


    Shi Kai came to Luo Tiance at this time.


    "Get out, don''t disturb my grandson''s sleep." Luo Tiance sent a voice transmission.


    "No, hundreds of other Wuhan University children are still alive and dead, and there are no shadows around here. Let me ask." Shi Kai spoke earnestly.


    Although Luo Tiance is eager to spoil his grandson, he also knows the priorities.


    Shi Kai got affirmed and said:


    "Brother Luo, I don''t know where the group of Wuda yers who came in with you are?"


    "Brother Luo?"


    "Ground... underground." Luo Yu didn''t fall into a deep sleeppletely, and closed his eyes to recover his mental power, blood energy, and spiritual power.


    There is one more thing to doter.


    "Underground?"


    Shi Kairan, together with Luo Tiance''s four first-rank peaks and other first-rank powerhouses from the province, joined forces to start a ground search in the secret territory.


    The number one strongman in the Great Xia, Luo Tiance, carefully guarded his grandson to sleep at high altitude.


    "copse��"


    Yang Cang moved away the ground covered by arge number of boulders, and bronze tripods appeared, a total of nine tripods, which were buckled upside down on the ground.


    Bronze tripod exudes a rustic atmosphere, the surface is engraved with mountains and rivers, the direction of the river, and the time-honored atmosphere paves the surface.


    "This��"


    Other people came after hearing the sound, and looked at this great tripod with surprise in their eyes.


    Shi Kaidao: "These nine great tripods should be the treasures of my brother Charlotte! Move them away, and the person should be below."


    "What about Charlotte? Let us be stupid and not know who the grandson of Director Luo is?" Several first-rank peak powerhouses who came gave him a sidelong nce.


    Yang Cang also stared.


    "Eh... It''s not my fault, I have to keep a secret for others." Shi Kai''s mouth twitched.


    Arge tripod was moved away, exposing hundreds of Wuhan University members who were protected inside the tripod, Cao Ritian, Zhu Qing and others were all included, and there was a sense of seeing the sun again.


    One of the peak-rank elders saw that Cao Ritian was safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Xiao Cao, Uncle Ying is here."


    "Uncle Ying!" Cao Ritian was also a little excited. He had never been so scared in his life: "Aren''t you a first-ss man? How could you enter this secret realm?"


    "Don''t talk about this, why are you under this big tripod." Uncle Ying asked, and the others looked over.


    "It''s Brother Charlotte, it''s Brother Charlotte who saved us!" Some team members shouted excitedly, their eyes full of excitement and admiration.


    "Om��"


    The nine bronze cauldrons hummed at this time, and the fetishes were alive. Seeing that the task waspleted, they flew into the air and shrank rapidly.


    Under the amazed eyes of everyone, it turned into nine mini tripods, flew towards Luo Yu, and sank into his body.


    "Mystery." All the powerhouses of the first rank looked fascinated.


    "Crack!" Shi Kai gave the man a brainstorm: "I don''t even look at who it is, who is the grandson, I dare to think about anyone''s things."


    When the powerful people counted the number of people and found that there were not a few people who had entered the secret realm, they were at ease.


    These are all the baby lumps of various Wuhan universities.


    Shi Kai couldn''t help but secretly thought that he was wise and mighty, if Luo Yu was not allowed toe in, all these elite fighters would have to die here.


    Not only is there nothing missing, but there is one more.


    When Shi Kai found that there was aatose Bai Xiao''e in the crowd, he immediately realized that something was wrong. This was the person who disappeared in Jiangcheng.


    "Who can tell me what happened, and whether this has something to do with the Jiangcheng tragedy." Shi Kai asked seriously and urgently.


    "There is a video here." A member of the Mowu University raised his hand, and every time he went to the secret realm, there was a video recorder made of special materials to record and take pictures.


    "Okay, great."


    All the experts immediately turned on the video, and Luo Tiance, who was in the distance, also sent his spiritual thoughts over to watch together.


    Wondering what happened to the grandson.

 Chapter 1107: Shocked and weeping, I was impressed by all the veteran peak powerhouses,

    Chapter 1107 Shocked and weeping, convinced a group of veteran peak powerhouses, Daxia God Son!


    Special video equipment shoots light crosswise from all angles, forming a clear three-dimensional projection in the dark ruins of the secret realm.


    Directly restore the scene when everyone just entered the secret realm.


    Shi Kai led the four first-rank peak powerhouses, and other first-rank experts watched intently. They were full of curiosity about this secret realm.


    And Luo Tiance also let go of his mind and peeped in the dark.


    When the green corpse appeared, the powerhouses of the first rank were quite disdainful:


    "A mere green corpse is not worth mentioning."


    "Boys are still toocking in vignce. The correct approach should be to cut down all the surrounding trees, clear a vacuum area, and then use mechanical devices to search around."


    As if to teach the experience of the members of the Wuhan University on the spot, the first-rank warrior who spoke turned his head and said: "Although we warriors rely on ourselves, the times have changed now, and we must be good at using technological equipment."


    Cao Ritian and others nodded thoughtfully while receiving treatment.


    Yang Cang nodded and said: "But I didn''t choose to fight recklessly with the army of green corpses. It is right to retreat and leave."


    When the vige appeared, and hundreds of vigers were still throwing a big banquet, the strong people present looked at me and you, and they were all dumbfounded.


    They had never seen such an outrageous scene, and what the old vige chief said was still tight.


    The safest way is of course to kill a viger first and cut it open to see whether it is a human or a ghost, but this method is too cruel, and they dare not teach this group of young people.


    All the powerful men frowned, secretly thinking that even experienced veterans like them would not be able to handle this situation.


    Then when he noticed the huge one-eyed in the air, and it was impossible to attack at all, he suddenly realized the strangeness.


    Shi Kai analyzed: "This thing will not appear for no reason, there must be a reason. Since it didn''t directly harm you, there must be a dark existence observing you, or applying some kind of pupil technique to you, which is illusion."


    Cao Potian smiled wryly: "Principal Shi''s eyesight is really vicious. This is indeed an illusion, and it makes us helpless, and there is no way to break it."


    Following up, I saw that most of the members of Wuhan University disregarded Luo Yu''s advice and ate and drank.


    Turn back and stare, looking at those yers.


    "madness!"


    "Are you all stupid asses? No matter how safe you are in the secret realm, you can''t eat what others give you. Besides, someone has already reminded you."


    "And those two coffins are ced there brightly, so there is no problem in getting married like this? Are you all blind?"


    All the members of the Wuhan University did not dare to fight back when they were scolded. These are all seniors.


    Shi Kai said at this time: "Mr. Wu, don''t get angry, I''m afraid that these children have already got the pupil spell at this time, and their spiritual intelligence has been disturbed."


    "Ah, yes, yes, yes!" Pan Ren nodded again and again: "Brother Xia still has something wrong."


    "You don''t need to say, we will see for ourselves." Shi Kai stared: "And you are worthy of being called brothers and sisters? That is my brother!"


    Pan Ren was dumbfounded.


    Damn it!


    How old are you? It��s almost enough to be my grandfather, and you can call other young people brothers and sisters?


    Of course he dared not say this.


    Soon, everyone saw the scene of Luo Yu trying to turn the tide, seeing through the vige chief''s tricks in one fell swoop, and kicking open the coffin.


    "This kid has really good eyesight!"


    "The mind is also very careful."


    "It''s a pity that the pig teammate is holding back. Is the starving ghost reincarnated? Eat someone''s poison and have two arms."


    Seventy percent of the members of Wuhan University were flushed red, but this is true.


    However, after scolding, the old people were still very angry when they saw that Qicheng team members were poisoned. Uncle Ying, who was close to Cao Ritian, was even more surprised: "Qicheng team members were poisoned, the whole vige was besieged by monsters, and green corpses came down from the mountain. How can you do this?" block?"


    "Yes, even if there is someone to turn the tide, more than half of them will be killed or injured." Other first-ranks also expressed doubts.


    Yang Cang shook his head and said: "Shi Kai and the four first-rank peaks may have the ability to protect everyone, but it is impossible for ordinary first-ranks to do so."


    Then, in the projection, there was a scene where Luo Yu detoxified 70% of the team members instantly and milked all the members by himself.


    This operation of distracting the treatment and raining down the vitality rain to weaken thebat power of the green corpse instantly shocked the hesitant powerhouses present.


    "This��"


    "This healing ability..."


    "It''s amazing."


    Uncle Ying and the other first-ranks looked at Shi Kai and Yang Cang together: "Our support warriors at the peak level of Great Xia are only at this level, right?"


    "You are familiar with this kid, are you sure the main job is not a nanny?"


    "Quiet, keep watching." Shi Kai reminded aloud, the premonition is still behind when people are shocked, especially Xue Can and Bai Xiao''e are the two lost in Jiangcheng, the secret hidden here is too big, and it is also about blood and blood. .


    Seeing Xue Can wake up, he said goodbye to Cao Ritian and others at that time, even the strong present believed it.


    When Xue Can made a sudden attack and nailed Zhu Qing and the captain out with bone-prating nails, Shi Kai''s strong men had no idea that such a scene would appear, and took a deep breath in an instant.


    Uncle Ying sighed: "The series of tricks yed by the enemy in this secret realm is basically impossible to defend against. If the suppression of strength is excluded, it will be more or less auspicious for us."


    Seeing Xue Can''s aura soaring and reaching the quasi-first rank, the eyes of all the strong people were straightened.


    A first-rank strongman appears in a third-rank secret realm. It is a miracle that all these children cane back alive.


    At this time, in the projection, Xue Can had already admitted under Luo Yu''s pressure that he was the real culprit of the Jiangcheng tragedy. Shi Kai and other warriors from Sichuan Province rioted uncontrobly, their eyes were scarlet, and even the strong men from other provinces who came to help They also had a strong killing intent.


    "Damn this guy!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Beast, this is a beast that is not as good as pigs and dogs."


    At this time, no one of the hundreds of Wushu University students escaped, but charged forward fearlessly, which relieved the veterans present.


    "Don''t be afraid that the younger generation is weak and stupid, but afraid that the younger generation will be timid and cowardly, without blood."


    "Yes, you are good." Yang Cang also nodded in praise.


    Luo Yu appeared on the stage, revealing the origin of the Qin Chaoshan Monarch who possessed Xue Can, and the scene of smashing Xue Can alive with fists and fists, directly stunned all the strong people present, even the members of the Wuda University were shocked when they saw Xue Can. This scene is also heart swaying.


    "Fierce."


    "It''s too fierce, it''s a mess."


    "This is what an eighteen-year-old child did?" Uncle Ying was shocked. He remembered that his young patriarch, Cao Ritian''s elder brother, didn''t seem to be so fierce when he was eighteen.


    "Without any external force blessing, he punched to the flesh, and directly sted the quasi-first-rank Xue Can?" The other masters also eximed in disbelief.


    Ordinary first-rankers would break out in cold sweat, but if they were in the secret realm, they would have already been killed by the tiger monster, and they would not survive the finale.


    Not to mention being Luo Yu''s opponent.


    "Well done, enjoyable, and very satisfying." Yang Cang violently swung his fist, not looking like an old man, his blood was surging.


    Shi Kaidao: "I didn''t expect Brother Luo to know so many secrets, it''s amazing."


    "This secret realm isn''t over yet? Logically speaking, it should be over."


    All the powerhouses saw that the projection was still going on, and they were full of iprehension, but when they saw the **** appearance of the fierce tiger and Luo Yu who wanted to escape, they knew that things were far from being as simple as they are now.


    My heart twitched suddenly, how many serials are there.


    If they were present, except for a few first-rank peak powerhouses who could rely on experience and hard power to ovee difficulties, everyone else would have died long ago.


    "What''s next?"


    Shi Kai saw the shocking scene, Luo Yu actually used the legendary supernatural power to open up the earth, and finally summoned the ancient **** Hou Yi, who shot the sky open with an arrow, and directly shot the unreachable full moon eyeball. Cumshot.


    The momentum can be felt through the projection.


    At first they were still wondering what Luo Yu wasted so much time for, but when they saw the eyeballs explode, the moment the underground ck tiger, the statue, and the sea of ??blood appeared, they suddenly realized.


    "Hiss��"


    Everyone present took a deep breath and looked at each other, as if they were asking with their eyes, can you judge so urately.


    "Too cruel."


    "And there is nothing wrong with every step."


    "No matter how scheming the other party is, no matter how many tricks they have, they will be broken one by one."


    Luo Tiance watched in the dark and his whole body trembled with excitement. It was enough to give him a face to see his grandson defending a city by himself. This time he went to the secret realm, and his performance was supernatural, too brave, and broke through. So far, he hasn''t even suffered any injuries.


    "This beast is too cunning, Nima''s setting up a chain set."


    Cursing turned to cursing, everyone''s eyes became dignified, and no one dared to underestimate it. This is a big monster suppressed by the first emperor himself. It has not died for two thousand years, so difficult to deal with.


    "Boom!"


    In the projection, the aura of the ck tiger climbed up, reaching the peak of the first rank in one breath, and in the end it was the power of heaven and earth that controlled a secret realm. Not to mention the elite yers of Wuhan University in the projection, the backs of all the strong people were chilled, so let theme in , They also have to die.


    Experience is useless at this time, you have to escape or wait to die, and you probably won��t be able to escape if you escape, because the secret realm is under the control of others.


    "How can I y this?"


    "Waiting to die."


    The powerhouses gritted their teeth and turned their heads to look, extremely amazed and puzzled. They really couldn''t understand that in such a situation where there were ten deaths and no life, none of them could survive and stand here properly.


    The miracle could only happen to Luo Yu.


    The heroic spirit of the first emperor was born, and he merged with Luo Yu, showing the domineering power of the emperor, the imperial jade seal, the Tai''a, and the murderous ancient sword that was neither gold nor iron, a string of precious lights almost blinded the veteran powerhouses Eyes, too rich, rich and oily.


    However, this domineering aura that blocked one side made Shi Kai and the others tremble. This is no longer something that an eighteen-year-old youth can show.


    It''s hard to imagine how such a boldness that needs years of precipitation can appear in Luo Yu, but it does exist.


    First arouse the first-rank peak tiger who is carelessly shed by the stone statue with a sword, and then only defends but does not attack, allowing the blood tiger full of evil spirits to attack.


    A group of strong men looked silent, their palms trembled, and their eyes were red.


    That is hundreds of thousands of Daxia people,mon people, flesh and blood creatures, how can they not feel heartbroken for these strong men who are carrying Daxia forward.


    "Damn the beast, **** the beast! Those who eat my Great Xia will also guard against the soul of my Great Xia." The teeth of all the first ranks were clenched, and the members of the Wuhan University also felt a surge of grief and anger from their hearts. But they are all Huaxia people.


    What the veteran warriors present did not expect was that Luo Yu''s choice would be to let the stone statue be defeated to death, and he was unwilling to kill the fierce souls with a sword.


    "This kid... this kid is a good boy."


    Everyone sighed again and again, although they disapproved of Luo Yu''s benevolence as a woman to fuel the enemy''s arrogance, but it was hard toin.


    If it was them, they would kill them decisively.


    "I''m not as good as him." A silver-haired old man shook his head and sighed, he was one of the four first-rank peak powerhouses.


    The person next to him also sighed.


    "This state of mind is not as good as mine."


    In the projection, the statue was shattered, but Luo Yu was not angry. Instead, he was self-criticized against the evil spirit.


    That sentence means that I didn��t protect you well, I didn��t protect my people well, and it directly touched the deepest pain in the heart of the old seniors.


    The tough guy Shi Kai burst into tears: "It''s not your fault, it''s the crime of me, the so-called No. 1 person in Sichuan Province, hundreds of thousands of Great Xia creatures."


    Yang Cang shook his head sadly: "My good boy, this is not your fault."


    The silver-haired old man was heartbroken: "We strongmen were born in response to the luck of the Great Xia. We were supposed to protect themon people, but we still let the evil spirits take advantage of it. We are ashamed of this luck."


    Zhu Qing, Cao Ritian, hundreds of members of Wuhan University saw the pain of the older generation, and were deeply infected, and their hearts were moved. Only at this time did they realize what was still far away from them young people, that is, responsibility.


    And he... Cao Ritian stared at the projection, and he had already taken the responsibility of Daxia on his back.


    At this moment, they realized that the difference is not only talent, strength, vision and brains, but also the courage to shoulder the burden of the world.


    At this time, a seed of faith sprouted in the hearts of these young warriors.


    Luo Tiance gritted his teeth and tried not to shed any more tears. There was a different feeling in his heart that this was his grandson.


    This is Luo Tiance''s good grandson, he is more responsible than his grandfather.


    There is nothing moreforting than having a sessor.


    Projection is not stopped.


    Luo Yu inspired Zhenguo Yuxi, influenced fierce souls, attracted hundreds of thousands of fierce souls into his body, and even fixed the secret world, fighting with the ck tiger that covered the sky with his sword. How could they not know the danger of this, if there is a slight mistake, they will die without a burial ce.


    During the battle, Luo Yu was able to separate out nine bronze cauldrons, which were not used to protect himself, but to cover the precarious members of Wuhan University.


    This kind of selflessness of self-sacrifice for the sake of others touched the hearts of the elders even more.


    There are people who are capable and talented, but how many young geniuses are there who have a family and a country in their hearts and dare to be the first in the world?


    The fighting situation was too tragic. Seeing Luo Yu fighting in blood, and the talent of the gods cutting off the limbs and tail of the ck tiger, all the seniors who watched were on fire.


    The projection is over, but the ending can be seen by all the strong present. The sword came to the west, ruining thest life of Mr. Hu who fled in a hurry.


    The first-rank powerhouses in Sichuan Province who were afraid of escaping from the tiger couldn''t help but feel ashamed at this moment. An eighteen-year-old youth is so brave, they are too unbearable.


    The silver-haired old man had an extremely exciting expression, and said excitedly:


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    The others praised without hesitation, and their eyebrows were beaming with joy: "Put him to death and live, Lao Luo''s grandson, the wealth of heaven and man in the world."


    "You are worthy of being my Son of God."


    "Son of God, I used to dismiss the title of Son of God, but now I''m convinced, really convinced, I''m going to be a real dragon in Daxia."


    "This is the real pir of my great summer."


    All members of the Wuhan University were stunned.


    "Son of God?" "Son of God?"


    "Isn''t it Charlotte, why did she be the Son of God?"


    At this time, the silver-haired old man said: "Let''s go and see the Son of God first, he doesn''t know what''s wrong."


    "Yeah, let''s go and see Shenzi first, we Daxia must not lose such a pir." Everyone immediately flew towards Luo Tiance.


    Hundreds of Wuhan University members were dumbfounded, and they were just abandoned.


    Fortunately, Cao Ritian felt a littleforted. Uncle Ying was still there, so he didn''t expect the other party to look at him: "Ritian, a small wound pierced through your chest. You have grown up, and it''s time to learn to heal yourself. Uncle Ying will go over there first to see." Look."


    "No!" Cao Ritian stretched out his hand, so sad that he couldn''t speak, he could only watch Uncle Ying go away.


    The wounded group of them were all abandoned, not a single first-rank master was left behind, and they all flew towards Luo Yu.


    "I''ll go and see too. Without Charlotte, none of us can survive." Zhu Qingqiang flew out with support.


    "It''s not just the grace of saving lives, but also the grace of role models." Pan Ren shook his head and flew out.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    All members of Wuhan University who could fly and run ran towards Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1109: With a special breakthrough, the gods woke up!

    Chapter 1109 A special breakthrough, the gods wake up!


    "Shua!"


    The crystal clear seeds melted, and a green nt grew rapidly, greedily absorbing the clear Qi, the golden light of merit, and hundreds of thousands of true spirit energy.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    I feel that at the moment when the seeds germinate, the body and soul are undergoing essential special changes, and the mysterious feeling cannot be expressed.


    It seems that the whole person has been sublimated.


    ording to the more mysterious legends, it means jumping out of the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements.


    Finally, the growth of the green nts stopped, and it was like a budding flower in Luo Yu''s dantian. Luo Yu hesitated, did he not have enough energy? It''s still not enough opportunities, or my practice of Wansheng Dao Yinjue has not yet reached the next level.


    This flower looks a bit like a lotus flower.


    "Wow��"


    After the green nt took shape, it swayed in the dantian, exuding a clear light green brilliance, and Luo Yu suddenly felt a strong sense of hunger.


    From the depths of the soul.


    Even if he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him, he couldn''t get any relief. The hunger seemed to surge from the depths of his soul, and every cell in his body trembled.


    what happened!


    How is this going! !


    Another treasure that has been entrenched in Luo Yu''s dantian vibrated. It was a mysterious cyan stone lotus, with golden threads of light gushing out of it, sinking into the green nts.


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu instantly realized what is meant by deep-rootedfort, like a traveler who was dying of thirst in the desert and suddenly entered a clear spring.


    This is the divine power of the inner space of the stone lotus.


    Does this green nt need to absorb the source of the gods to continue to grow? Luo Yu called out against the sky, you must know that the gods stored in Shi Lian are all the top gods in the legends, it''s too amazing, I don''t know what this guy can get out of eating the gods.


    "Buzz!"


    The green nts swayed gently, and the mottled light spots fell on Luo Yu''s dantian. In an instant, it was like a blessing to the soul, and there were countless insights into the practice of supernatural powers. Various martial arts, techniques, supernatural powers, and even theprehension of thews of heaven and earth flooded Luo Yu''s mind .


    Luo Yu waspletely shocked after shaking his head.


    This green nt absorbs the source of the gods while still not forgetting the owner, analyzing the source of the gods and turning it into his own?


    Just this moment is equivalent to countless years of cultivation for nothing.


    Too cruel.


    This Wanshengdao introduction form is simply too overbearing.


    In the past, they plundered other people''s magical powers for their own use, but now after the emergence of green nts, it is even more against the sky.


    Luo Yu can easily imitate other people''s housekeeping skills, is it just because of his excellent eyesight? Of course not, this Wanshengdao Yinjue, which was favored by the Taishang Laojun, is the root of it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu is immersed in the space of consciousness here and is busy breaking through, the outside has been shocked to death.


    The high-ranking aura exuding from him made everyone subconsciously have an urge to worship him. The elite members of Wuhan University who were around the third rank were okay to say, but even all the first rank and Shi Kai, Chang Yinshan, and Luo Tiance who were present at the scene It''s terrible if all the bosses have this feeling in their hearts.


    Those with a fourth-grade cultivation base simply fell to the ground in disappointment, as if surrendering.


    Cold sweat broke out on Cao Ritian''s forehead, and he cursed: "Damn! What kind of transformation is this guypleting, and how can he put so much pressure on me."


    "Damn it, why do I want to kneel down, I have dignity, okay?" Zhu Qing was extremely surprised.


    Shi Kai and other well-informed bosses couldn''t figure it out, and their faces were full of surprise: "Lao Luo, it doesn''t seem like your grandson is going to break through to the first rank, but what the **** is the feeling of surrender."


    Luo Tiance swallowed,pletely unable to understand the current situation of his grandson.


    "Why do I feel that it''s not a feeling of surrender, but the origin of our practice for many years. There is a fear of being swallowed and being treated as food?"


    "Hiss��"


    The most powerful first-rank peaks couldn''t help but tremble a little, because after thinking about Luo Tiance''s words carefully, he found that what he described was correct.


    "Boom��"


    The entire secret realm suddenly shook, as if it was about to shatter, causing everyone''s expressions to change.


    "what happened."


    "Is this secret realm about to copse?"


    "Is someone outside attacking the secret realm?"


    Zhu Qing scolded: "How is it possible, even if ten first-rank peaks join hands with the outside world, it is impossible to destroy the secret realm."


    Everyone panicked, because once the secret realm copsed, everyone would be trapped in the rift of time and space, and life and death would be unpredictable.


    "Hold on!"


    Luo Tiance took a step forward in the void, and pressed his hand on the void, a magnificent world of swords appeared, directly covering the entire secret realm hundreds of miles away, and the secret realm that was about to copse and shake was immediately stabilized.


    Cao Ying and the others shrank their pupils: "Old Luo, when did your Daoist world be so big!!"


    Chang Yinshan was astonished and said: "How is it possible, I am also a peak of the first rank, but the peak of Dao Ze doesn''t even have one out of ten."


    Shi Kai squinted his eyes, and said slowly: "Old Chang, the gap between the peak of the first rank and the peak of the first rank is also huge."


    "Some first-rank peaks are really at their limit, while others are because the upper limit of their cultivation is only first-rank peaks, and Lao Luo is thetter."


    Several top powerhouses were so shocked, let alone other first-rank masters, they were all shocked by Luo Tiance''s magnificent world of Taoism.


    "This... If you can break through, I''m afraid you can break through to a higher level."


    "Needless to say, I was scared to death. I finally know why Mr. Luo is the number one person in Great Xia, and why the first-rank peak outsiders dare not invade us."


    Luo Yu still had a special brilliance surging from his body.


    At this time, outside the Huju Mountain, Qian Han and his second-rank members had already fled a hundred miles away, and the sky over the secret realm was covered with dark clouds and thunder billowed.


    Crazy fall, shocking the secret realm.


    The terrifying secret realm directly made Qian Han and all the warriors look stupid.


    "What''s the situation, this is it."


    "Why did the thunder disaster suddenly appear, it seems to destroy something."


    "The scale of the thunder is too scary."


    What they don''t know is that this is because the secret realm has formed its own world,rgely hiding Luo Yu''s breakthrough aura.


    Otherwise, the power of the sky thunder would be enough to increase a hundred times, a thousand times.


    At the same time, Gaotianyuan, the ind country closest to Daxia outside the country, opened pairs of eyes in the darkness, and the terrifying breath was revived.


    Even a breath of breath caused the pinnacle ninja stationed in Gao Tianyuan to prostrate on the ground, trembling.


    "Big... Great God..."


    "Your humble servant has been waiting here, what instructions do you have?"


    The gods in the darkness did not respond to him, but in Gao Tianyuan''s God''s Domain, there were several indifferent voices that outsiders could not hear.


    "What''s the matter with this disgusting, disgusting feeling?"


    "I don''t know, I also suddenly woke up with palpitations."


    "You and I both feel this way, which means it''s not a coincidence, something special must have happened."


    "It is reasonable to say that there is no threat to our existence in this world. We cannot be born at this time, and the gods of other countries cannot be born. What is the problem?"


    "Send someone down to investigate and see what major events are happening in the world."


    "Hahaha, God Amaterasu, do we have to be so careful?"


    "Tianyu, although the gods of Great Xia have disappeared in this world, they may not leave behind some means. We have to guard against them. As for the gods of other countries, hehe, we have nothing to fear."


    "it is good."


    In the temple of all the gods in North America, the gods shook their hearts from the depths of the temple and opened their eyes.


    The dark parliament in Europe, the Olympus mountain in northern Europe, all the gods were rmed, and they sensed the breath of a natural enemy...

 Chapter 1110: Come to an end, the title of honor, the eight young masters, special

    Chapter 1110es to an end, honorary title, eight young masters, special induction!


    The leaders of the major foreign forces were all rmed by the revival of the gods, and went to their respective holy ces to have an audience.


    At the same time, they all received a supreme order.


    Find out the source of the god''s palpitations.


    Such an order undoubtedly made the heads of all the forces a big headache, without giving any information, this is simply looking for a needle in a haystack.


    And something that can make the gods jealous, are they sure they are not delivering food?


    But they have no room to refute.


    In the territory of Daxia, the secret ce of Huju Mountain.


    Luo Tiance and the others werepletely unaware that the turbulence outside the country was rted to Luo Yu''s breakthrough progress. When the light all over Luo Yu subsided and calmed down, the vibrating secret realm stabilized.


    As soon as Luo Yu opened his eyes, he saw countless pairs of wide-eyed eyes staring at him.


    "What are you?"


    Chang Yinshan immediately asked: "What realm have you broken through to? Why can''t we judge it with such a big momentum?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, but he didn''t hide too much.


    "I have made some breakthroughs in the exercises I practiced, but the realm seems to have not changed much."


    Shi Kai and the others were astonished, shaking their heads again and again, and said in amazement: "This is strange, the majestic level of spiritual power and blood energy you are disying now is far inferior to that of ordinary first-rank warriors, but you have no intention of breaking through to A sign of the second grade."


    Yang Cang nodded: "Breakthrough to the second rank requiresprehension of one''s own way, and the advancement of the domain has evolved into one way to change the world. Now that your foundation is so solid, you still only have the domain."


    Luo Yu said bluntly: "I don''t know about this point. In fact, I have only practiced for a short time, and I don''t know many things much better than the seniors."


    This sentence directly broke the mentality of the seniors present and the members of Wuhan University.


    Are you really humble, or are you pretending? ?


    I didn''t practice for long, and I didn''t take it too seriously. I practiced to the point where I could kill a quasi-first-rank Xue Can and use external force to kill a first-rank peak tiger.


    Then if they practiced for a long time, they would still be alive.


    Cao Ritian in the distance doesn��t want to talk any more. He thought he could put on a show, but now he realizes that his way of putting on a show is too low. It depends on Xia Luo, oh no, it��s God Zi Luo Yu.


    Thinking of Luo Yu''s real identity, which is the existence of hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits, Cao Ritian, Zhu Qing and the Wuhan University team members present trembled.


    Just showed the strength of the two ancient heroic spirits, and they are so terrifying. If the **** son Luo Yu manipted all the ancient heroic spirits, how terrifying would it be?


    "Hiss��"


    Cao Ritian trembled, and began to worry about his elder brother in advance.


    In the past, he always thought that his elder brother Xiao Cao was the most powerful, but after seeing Luo Yu''s various performances against the sky, he was a little unconfident.


    Luo Yu had a faint feeling in his heart.


    His path of cultivation should be different from that of a normal martial artist. Although he can''t break through to the real second rank now, and he can''t even see the shadow of the second rank, his strength is constantly improving. He has a hunch that once His real breakthrough to the second rank must be earth-shattering.


    "Son of God, we old guys are really curious about how you have cultivated to such a young age." Cao Ying couldn''t help asking.


    The other first ranks also pricked up their ears to listen. After all, after knowing Luo Yu''s true identity, each of them couldn''t believe it. After all, the son of God just awakened the ancient heroic spirit this year, and the speed of cultivation has surpassed normal people''s cognition.


    With less than half a year of practice, one''s ability isparable to rank one. If one has practiced for three years, why not just ascend in ce?


    "Humph!"


    Suddenly a cold snort came, waking everyone up.


    Luo Tiance stood in front of Luo Yu, his sharp eyes scanned everyone, and he said calmly, "Is it okay to tell such a secret?"


    "My grandson is the son of God, and he is blessed by the gods of Great Xia. Isn''t it normal to practice faster?"


    "Look at the sons of gods outside the country, which one is not the first-rank peakbat power, with abnormal physique and talent far surpassing ordinary people."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the originally happy people suddenly turned ugly.


    Yes.


    ording to the information inquired by Daxia, the strength of Shenzi who received the inheritance of the gods outside the country has improved extremely fast, reaching the peak of the first rank like riding a rocket, and it is not an ordinary peak of the first rank.


    Big Xia has only one **** son, Luo Yu.


    Although the future is promising, it has not fully grown up yet.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" Cao Ying said, "We have God Son Luo in Da Xia, and my Cao family and the young masters of the other seven major families are not vegetarians. force."


    Everyone in Shi Kai thought of the young patriarch of the top eight families in Daxia, and theirplexions softened a bit.


    Although there is no inheritance from the gods, these eight young masters have all demonstrated strength beyond ordinary people, and Qin Qi, the young master of the Qin family, is one of them.


    At this moment, Shi Kai recalled that Luo Yu and Qin Qi had an appointment, and said to Luo Yu, "Brother Luo Yu, that engagement between you and Qin Qi..."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched: "You are already old, is it appropriate to call me a junior like brother?"


    "What''s inappropriate, is it embarrassing to be called a brother and brother to the Son of God? No shame! This is an honor!!" Shi Kai said loudly in front of everyone.


    The other people who watched kept rolling their eyes, but this guy gave up his face just to get close!


    Luo Yu said: "Since we have agreed to fight with that Qin Qi, there is no reason to retreat without fighting."


    Shi Kai waved his hand.


    "I did not mean that."


    "I want to say, if Brother Luo wins in the end, you must be merciful. That is the pir of our Great Xia."


    "If you lose, I will also protect you."


    "Do you think I will lose?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, never expecting to be doubted after witnessing that he has the ability to instantly kill the quasi-first-rank Xue Can andplete a breakthrough.


    Shi Kai smiled wryly: "It''s not that my brother doesn''t believe you, after all, you haven''t practiced long enough, and that Qin Qi is definitely a genius and monster that hasn''t been born in my Great Xia for a hundred years."


    "Luo Shenzi, you still have to be careful." Yang Cang also spoke at this time.


    Cao Ying nodded: "Indeed, Shenzi Luo should not be careless, the Qin family Qin Qi was born to kill embryos, and the Qin family spared no expense in cultivating him crazily, coupled with years of practice, his strength is likely to be no match for us old fellows. "


    Chang Yinshan at the peak of the first rank also nodded and said: "I haven''t seen that Qin Qi, but I have met the little Martial God of the Zhao family who is as famous as Qin Qi. With his second rank, he can kill the first rank within ten moves. The strength of the ferocious beast can be seen to be mediocre, it is indeed amazing."


    Luo Yu cupped his hands, knowing that many seniors did not have any malicious intentions.


    "Understood, thank you for your kind reminder."


    Everyone saw that Luo Yuli made such a great achievement but had no intention of domineering, humble and polite, and couldn''t help but smile gently.


    Chang Yinshanforted: "Even if Son of God loses, it doesn''t matter. Don''t be discouraged. Losing is also due to age, and you will fight back sooner orter."


    "Shi Kai, you have to protect the son of God. If something goes wrong, my Cao family will not agree." Cao Yinghao said angrily.


    "Fart, are you talking too much?" Shi Kai said, "Although Qin Qi is my student, Shenzi is my brother."


    "Cough."


    Luo Tiance coughed.


    "Did you forget me?"


    Luo Tiance stood up to speak, but the others fell silent.


    The magnificent world of Dao was shown just now, and everyone has a deeper understanding of the strength of the number one person in the Great Xia.


    Shi Kai said at this time: "My brother Luo first guarded the people of Guangyuan City, and now he saved hundreds of elite yers from Wuhan University, and even killed a tiger at the top of the first rank. It must be the top title of Great Xia."


    Next to him was a chubby fat old man who was at the peak of the first rank. He was Song Jingang, the head of the Great Xia United Front Work Department. Hearing this, he said, "Why did I forget about this? Since I have made such great achievements, of course I should be rewarded and publicized nationwide." , y a real role of encouragement and example.��


    "In my opinion, this kind of meritorious service is enough to confer the honorary title of the top three in Da Xia." Shi Kai''s eyes sparkled.


    "The top three honorary titles?"


    Not only the old seniors around were shocked, but also the elites of the Wuhan University below did not expect Shi Kai to speak so boldly.


    Big Xia''s top three honorary titles, from high to low.


    "Pir of the Nation."


    "Seal the wolf and live in Xu."


    "Drinking the vast sea of ??horses."


    This is the highest honor that all soldiers and warriors dream of getting.


    Even Luo Tiance, who is the number one person in Daxia who serves the country and the people, has not received any titles yet.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not that he doesn''t want to take it, but that he has discussed it with other big summer old guys. This honor is introduced to stimte young people.


    They, the remnants of the old era, will not get involved.


    Nowadays, none of the top three honorary titles has the chance to obtain them.


    But there is no war on the bright side, and there is ack of opportunities to make contributions.


    However, Luo Yu''s performance in turning the tide has made great achievements.


    "What do you mean by dodging your eyes? Could it be that you feel that Shenzi''s record is not worthy?" Shi Kai pointed to Cao Ritian and the others below and said loudly: "They are the mainstay of other Wuhan University in the future, and they are also the future pirs of my Great Xia , saving them is equivalent to saving Daxia."


    "And among us, whoever has killed a first-rank peak is still a terrifying existence that survived two thousand years ago."


    "This is such a great contribution, it is not too much for us to be awarded the honorary title of the top three."


    Shi Kai''s impassioned remarks made the hesitant Chang Yinshan and the others a little embarrassed.


    "Old Shi, that''s what I said, but after all, Lord Shenzi is still a little younger..." Song Jingang, head of the United Front Work Department, whispered.


    "When making this national policy, is meritorious service more important than age?" Shi Kai argued with his eyes wide open.


    Cao Ying smiled bitterly: "Old Shi, we can''t make a decision on this matter. In order to avoid suspicion, Director Luo is not sure. Director Luo has to preside over the meeting, and finally the heads of the eight major families will discuss and vote."


    Luo Yu looked at the discussion of the crowd, and said:


    "Actually, I don''t really care about fighting for these false names, as long as I do things with a clear conscience, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility to shoulder the Great Xia. Isn''t patriotism a matter of course?"


    Shi Kai swept to the others: "You''ve seen it all, this is my good man in Daxia, but Brother Luo, fame and fortune can be ignored, but honor must be there, heroes must be remembered, and the hero''s blood cannot be shed in vain .��


    "Okay, let''s call it a day." Luo Tiance said, and everyone focused their attention.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tiance directly unfolded the world of Taoism, instantly including everyone in the secret realm, and the terrifying sword energy circted in the world of Taoism.


    Thousands of light des of sword energy hang high in the world, blowing out sharp edges that can cut everything. Everyone''s skin tensed up unconsciously, and a chill radiated from their bodies.


    This scene directly stunned everyone. They didn''t know why Luo Tiance was so serious all of a sudden.


    Luo Tiancerang said:


    "Here I have a discussion with you all."


    "My grandson hasn''t grown up yet, maybe you think that beheading Yipin already has the power to protect yourself, but I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Is the first grade not enough?" Shi Kai was one of the few who dared to speak out at this time.


    "Of course not enough." Luo Tiance said seriously: "If foreign forces know that Xiaoyu has made such rapid progress in less than half a year, how can they sit still?"


    "If there is only one country''s power to invade, I will dare to guard the border with one sword and reject it with the sword."


    Everyone nodded. Such words seemed arrogant, but they believed in Luo Tiance''s strength.


    "However, if forces from various countries outside the country unite to kill Xiaoyu, can you and I join forces with many powerful people who are not here?"


    The faces of all the masters suddenly turned ugly, and even Cao Ritian and others below realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Yes.


    The talent Luo Yu is disying now is really terrifying, it''s so terrifying that it makes one''s scalp tingle, they are their own people, so the sense of happiness is overwhelming.


    But what about the enemy.


    I am afraid that I will have trouble sleeping and eating, so I will try my best to kill Luo Yu, even if I join forces.


    After all, it is not impossible for their foreign forces to do such a thing together.


    "So what do you mean, let us continue to keep God Zi Luo Yu a secret?" Shi Kai and the others responded very quickly, understanding Luo Tiance''s intentions.


    Luo Tiance nodded:


    "This is exactly what I mean."


    "I hope that everyone will leave the secret realm this time, and don''t reveal my grandson''s true identity, let alone hisbat power."


    Shi Kai sighed: "With so many people, it is difficult to ensure that no news is leaked out."


    Luo Tiance nced at the Wuhan University yers below, and the scalps of many Wuhan University yers were numb, and they couldn''t help but back away.


    The corner of Luo Tiance''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help cursing:


    "Do you still think that the old man will kill someone to silence him?"


    "This is Daxia!"


    "I won''t do anything to you, I just hope that if you recognize your identity as Daxia people, you won''t leak the news."


    Wu University team members looked at the old man''s clear eyes and couldn''t help feeling ashamed. They thought things too darkly.


    "As for my grandson''s meritorious service, let''s umte it and bring it upter."


    Luo Tiance put away the world of Taoism, and gave some instructions to everyone, how to deal with outside inquiries, must protect Luo Yu well, and give him time to grow.


    Just as everyone left the secret realm of Huju Mountain one after another, Luo Yu''s spiritual power boiled, and the ancient heroic spirit of the First Emperor automatically appeared.


    Looking at a ce in the secret territory.


    "Um?"


    "Is there something in that direction?"


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyu?" Luo Tiance was still standing beside him. He hadn''t seen his grandson for a long time. He wanted to say something in his heart, but he hadn''t had time to reminisce about the past.


    Luo Yu pointed to the direction of a secret realm.


    "There is something over there. I think it should be a treasure. It is impossible for a tiger to exist. That would be ridiculous."


    "I''ll take you there." Luo Tiance pushed the others out of the secret realm, and disappeared in ce with Luo Yu.

 Chapter 1111: Pre-Qin military strategist treasure? Meet Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu!

    Chapter 1111 Pre-Qin military strategist treasure? Meet Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu!


    "Grandpa, this is it."


    Luo Yu signaled Luo Tiance to stop above a ruin, where he fought the ck Tiger Tiger earlier.


    "What can you sense?" Luo Tiance was amazed. As far as he was concerned, there were few things he didn''t know.


    But this precious grandson repeatedly made him feel incredible.


    Leaving aside the previous incidents, it is incredible that a modern person can actually interact with the secret realm left over from ancient times at this time.


    "I don''t know either. Something sensed that I was about to leave this secret ce and called me out of the blue." Luo Yu frowned, he was also very curious.


    It''s just condescending, with devastation everywhere, and it doesn''t look like there is a baby.


    "That''s underground."


    Luo Yu''s spiritual power surged in his body, and the blood on his body surface boiled, and he punched the ground in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A fist hit the ground, all the gravel and soil exploded, and a deep pit appeared.


    The power of this punch made Luo Tiance sigh secretly, his grandson might be able to kill a Yipin with this punch casually.


    Even more perverted than his grandfather in the same realm back then, outrageous.


    Luo Yu concentrated and sensed for a while.


    "Still below?"


    Several more punches were thrown out, and a deep dark pit was directly carved out by him on the ground.


    "Grandpa, please wait for me."


    Luo Yu quickly flew into the deep pit, inserted one hand into the pit wall with the help of induction, and grabbed something rough and cold.


    "Kacha��"


    Luo Yu withdrew his arm from the wall of the pit, and cast his eyes on the thing he grabbed in his hand.


    "This is��?"


    A palm-sized tiger, with only half of its body, was obviously divided into two from the top by some sharp weapon. The whole body was brown-ck, without any material, and even in the deep-buried ruins, it was not contaminated with any dust.


    "Did you find any treasure?" Luo Tiance also came to the deep pit, worried that Luo Yu would stay here alone, for fear that something might happen.


    "Grandpa, look, what is this?" This half of a miniature tiger whose material cannot be seen really touches Luo Yu''s blind spot of knowledge.


    Hisbat power is very strong now, but some knowledge is far inferior to these old seniors.


    Luo Tiance took it from Luo Yu''s hand, and looked at it carefully before his eyes.


    "Um?"


    "This thing..."


    Hearing Luo Tiance''s startled voice, Luo Yu couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong with this thing?"


    "This thing looks like the legendary Tiger Talisman." Luo Tiance raised his head and said.


    "Tiger Talisman?" Luo Yu said: "The kind of Tiger Talisman used by the legendary ancient generals to dispatch troops?"


    "Exactly."


    Luo Tiance nodded: "Look at this tiger''s attitude of looking up to the sky and roaring, and it is obviously divided into two by some sharp weapon from its back. In ancient times, if you want to dispatch troops in a war, you must rely on the tiger''s fit. Generally, it is in the hands of the general. , generally held in the hands of the emperor, both are indispensable."


    "Like, it does look like." Luo Yu was reminded, and suddenly felt that this was half a tiger talisman.


    Luo Tiance said: "What I''m puzzled about is that Tiger Talismans are all engraved with seal characters, representing the source of identity, but although this thing is rough, there is obviously no engraving, so I can''t be sure that it is a Tiger Talisman."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Tiance''s surface was glowing with spiritual power, but it quickly went out, and he returned it to Luo Yu.


    "I tried to input spiritual power to activate it, but it didn''t work. There was no response at all. Try it. After all, this thing is calling you."


    "Um."


    When Luo Yu injected spiritual power into this thing, there was still no reaction at all.


    "Interesting, since this thing can survive a war without being destroyed, it must be a treasure. Maybe we haven''t found a way to open it correctly." Luo Tiance analyzed.


    "The correct way to open it?"


    Luo Yu''s mind moved, and a majestic and majestic figure walked out from behind, and the ck gold dragon robe showed the identity of the other party.


    At this moment, the half-tiger that had been dead for a long time suddenly reacted.


    "Zhen��"


    It was originally a brown-ck, lifeless half tiger, with streaks of dark golden luster flowing on the surface, as if it hade to life.


    A row of ancient seal characters with special shapes emerged on the surface.


    "Roar!"


    A tiger howled, majestic and shocking.


    "Tiger talisman! I didn''t expect it to be a tiger talisman!" Luo Tianceughed and said, "Grandson, you have picked up a top treasure this time."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu looked at the radiant treasure in his palm and was still a little dazed. He just wanted to give it a try, but he didn''t expect that it would be really useful to invite the heroic spirit of the first emperor.


    "I told you to read more, but you didn''t listen." Luo Tiance pretended to re at Luo Yu, and said, "This is written on it is ''The Talisman of the Bingjia, the right is the first emperor, and the left is the general'', it is very likely It was the tiger talisman used tomand the soldiers and horses of the world in the pre-Qin period."


    "There are many tiger charms in a dynasty, but there is only one piece that truly has the highest power. What can make your heroic spirit of the first emperor respond, how can it be a mortal thing."


    Luo Yu took away the heroic spirit of the First Emperor, and the Tiger Talisman fell silent immediately. He pondered:


    "The ck Tiger Tiger can survive for many years, there must be a reason for relying on this tiger charm."


    "But I don''t know how to use this thing, and there is no instruction manual."


    "You can''t just throw it out like a brick and hit people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Luo Tiance said seriously: "Tiger charms and tiger charms are naturally used for dispatching troops."


    Luo Yu spread his hands.


    "Grandpa, Daqin has been dead for two thousand years, and the tiger amulet is still there, but the sharp soldiers of Daqin are gone. Holding the tiger amulet is also a polishedmander."


    Luo Tiance nodded first, then shook his head: "No!"


    "Who said Daqin Ruishi is not here?"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    "Grandpa, are you kidding me?"


    Luo Tiance''s face was solemn, staring at the tiger amulet in Luo Yu''s palm, his eyes were shining.


    "If it''s really what I guessed, grandson, your Tiger Talisman is amazing."


    "What do you mean, you should tell me quickly, don''t be impatient, or you will pull out your oxygen tube when you get old." Luo Yu urged.


    "You are too filial." Luo Tiance said, "Do you know that there is a Qin Mausoleum in my Great Xia Realm?"


    Luo Yu nodded, he knew that this Qinling Mausoleum was a forbidden ce in Daxia territory.


    There is a ban in the country that does not allow any warriors and ordinary people to approach Qin Ling. This order was issued by his grandfather.


    "The Qin Mausoleum is the resting ce of the First Emperor. There are countless terracotta warriors and horses guarding it. Before the aura revived, it was just majestic and mighty. ughter the beasts to the ground."


    "What?" Luo Yu stared, he didn''t know about this: "The terracotta warriors can be resurrected to show their power?"


    "Yes." Luo Tiance said with lingering fear: "After the recovery of spiritual power, not only fierce beasts will attack the terracotta warriors and horses, even humans will be beheaded if they enter. I suffered a lot back then, and I couldn''t go to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor at all. deep."


    Luo Yu would never believe such an unbelievable thing if it came from someone else''s mouth, but this was said by his grandfather.


    "Grandpa, what do you mean, my Tiger Talisman..." Luo Yu stopped talking halfway.


    Luo Tiance nodded: "That''s what I mean."


    "Hiss��"


    "If this is the case, it is equivalent to having an army for nothing? A special army?" Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    "It''s a pity that you only have half of the tiger talisman. It is obviously the right half held by the emperor. The left half of the tiger talisman held by the general is still missing. Otherwise, you can go to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor to try it." Luo Tiance said with some regret.


    Luo Yu was holding the Tiger Talisman, wondering about another thing.


    He felt that since tigers can live for more than 2,000 years, how could the talented emperor die early? There is an ancient heroic spirit of the First Emperor in his body, but it does not mean that the other party is dead.


    So what kind of secrets are hidden in the Qin Mausoleum?


    It''s really a pity that I want so much, but only hold half of the Tiger Talisman.


    "Follow the fate, Grandpa, I have my life, some things cannot be forced." Luo Yu casually put away the tiger amulet, feeling that the harvest from this trip to the secret realm is really good.


    It is enough for the seeds in the dantian to take root and germinate.


    He could feel that the speed of practice that was already advancing by leaps and bounds was now even more perverted. He was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world all the time, and at the same time mainly absorbed hundreds of divine sources inside the cyan stone lotus. Luo Yu could feel that he was always Subtle metamorphosis is taking ce.


    After umting a little, it will definitely shock the world.


    "Your mentality is good." Luo Tiance stretched out his big hand and patted Luo Yu''s shoulder, his eyes filled with satisfaction and relief.


    "This time you have given grandpa enough face."


    "It''s okay, okay, low-key, low-key!" Luo Yu may not have seen his family for a long time, but now he is talking about old times with his grandfather, and he is in a good mood.


    "Low-key? You do something low-key." Luo Tiance red.


    "Grand grandson, you have to be careful now, otherwise the foreign forces are afraid of your talent and join forces to kill you. Grandpa can''t stop it, and the people and you will suffer."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said, "Hey, don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    Luo Tiance blew out his beard angrily and stared.


    "Do you have a measure?"


    "If you have the sense to start school, you will kill the vice chairman of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and even tie up with the chairman. Now there is such a bigmotion. How long has the school started?"


    Luo Yu said aggrievedly: "If you don''te, I won''t be able to reveal my identity."


    "He, Charlotte, has turned the world upside down. What does it have to do with me, Luo Yu?"


    Luo Tiance choked.


    "You mean to me me?"


    "Hey, how could it be?" Luo Yu smiled apologetically, "It''s because grandpa cared about me and worried about me, so he came all the way to support me."


    "You have a conscience."


    Luo Tiance snorted. In fact, he didn''t have toe in person to support this time. There were other experts who came, but he was worried about his grandson, so he immediately rejected most of the affairs and rushed over immediately.


    "Grandpa didn''t think what you did was wrong, on the contrary, you did it well."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect your strength to improve so quickly. If foreign forces really know, I''m afraid they won''t be able to sit still." Luo Tiance sighed. He had never been afraid of anything in his life, but this time he really started to worry about his grandson. safety is at stake.


    If it were reced by him learning that there is a rising son of God outside the border, who has such strength after half a year of practice, he can''t sit still.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, in another year or so, grandson will help you take the lead. You are already tired enough to carry the big summer forward for so many years." Luo Yu said half-jokingly, half-seriously.


    Luo Tiance felt warm when he saw his grandson''s serious eyes.


    "No, you should enjoy it, grandpa is not old yet, you are still young, the age of ying around, if anything happens, grandpa will take care of you."


    "I confiscated all the cameras of you in the secret territory this time, and will store them with me. When you are strong enough, you will tell the world about your achievements. Don''t me grandpa."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes: "This is too oundish, as if I am not your grandson."


    Luo Tiance gritted his teeth and said dissatisfiedly:


    "Your mother needs to guard the border. It''s understandable that she can''t get away from you. Your cheap dad has been fooling around since he recovered from his injury. Damn it."


    "Hey, I don''t need them, I just have you." Luo Yu blinked.


    "By the way, the little killer of the Qin family is not easy to deal with. If you can''t fight him now, don''t fight him." Luo Tiance reminded.


    Luo Yu said: "Grandpa, you have to believe in my strength. I am humble in front of outsiders. In fact, if you see me or not, he will be done."


    Luo Tiance''s old face copsed.


    "Is that what you told me to keep a low profile?"


    "Are you waiting here for me?" Luo Yu was speechless, and the old man actually tried to talk to him.


    Luo Tiance pinched the center of his brows, and waved his hands mncholy: "Forget it, I''ll think of a wayter, you are so young, it may not be a good thing for grandpa to force you to do anything."


    Luo Yu murmured to himself, thanks to you being my master, otherwise he would have just stepped up ording to his temper, are you teaching me how to do things?


    Luo Yu covered up his extremely handsome face again, and turned back to the mediocre Charlotte.


    and Luo Tiance walked out of the secret realm.


    The people who came out earlier and Qian Han and other second ranks are all waiting here. The main thanks go to Luo Tiance for his support. He didn''t show too much enthusiasm for Luo Yu, which was very moderate.


    Luo Yu understood that it must be that the person who came out first did not reveal the truth, but said it ording to the lines that were assembled in advance.


    It is roughly because the ancient monster who was sealed in the secret territory was encountered, and it was also the culprit who ughtered the people of Jiangcheng this time. Sichuan Wuda Xialuo showed abat powerparable to that of the second rank, and united a group of elite yers with the help of the means left by the first emperor in the secret realm. Reluctantly hit the big monster and fled.


    The story is not far from the truth, and often nine truths and one falsehood are more convincing.


    Luo Yu thinks that he is not at risk of being exposed for the time being, but he probably won''t be able to hide it for a long time. After all, it is unrealistic for so many people to keep their mouths shut.


    It is guaranteed that there will be traitors lurking in Daxia from abroad.


    "What did I say!"


    "Let me just say that our Xialuoen people in Guangyuan City are awesome."


    "See if I''m right, it was Xia Luo who led everyone to discover the methods left behind by Emperor Shihuang, which saved everyone''s lives."


    Qian Han was very high-spirited among the second ranks. After all, when he mentioned Luo Yu earlier, the other second ranks were still very disdainful. He felt that no matter how good Luo Yu was as a freshman, how powerful could he be? This time the other second ranks learned that " "Truth" After that, I was convinced.


    Qian Han naturally came up to make friends quickly, and expressed his gratitude to Luo Yu again.


    Finally, other Wuhan University elite members and seniors all left one after another. Before leaving, they said goodbye to Luo Yu with eyes full of gratitude without saying anything.


    The other second ranks are a bit confused, why does it feel weird, do people whoe out of the secret realm pay too much attention to this Charlotte.


    Because of his busy schedule, Luo Tiance couldn''t do without him in Dajing Base City, so Yujian left in a hurry, mainly trying to find a way to relieve Luo Yu of subsequent troubles.


    Luo Yu was also brought back to the capital of Sichuan Province by Shi Kai, but he didn''t go back to school. He was also very tired after the battle, and wanted to go to sisters Jin and Qin Lan to rx.


    The urban professional girl and Little Sweet Girl have already settled down in the capital of Sichuan Province, and they have also founded a small clothingpany. It has to be said that their business ability is really good.


    However, on the way to the two women''s homes, Luo Yu met two unexpected beauties.


    A **** beauty with long wine red hair wrapped in a golden long dress, snow-white jade legs stepping on the sky, another beautiful girl with a long ponytail and white stockings...

 Chapter 1112: Bibi Dong and Xiao Wus plan! death onmyoji

    Chapter 1112 Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s n! Deathly Onmyoji!


    The red moon hangs in the sky, and the streets are full of traffic.


    Two delicate beauties stood there on the side of the road. One was **** and hot, and the other had slender legs, wrapped in white stockings, pure and lovely.


    Aroused passers-by to stare sideways, reluctant to look away.


    Secretly wondered what kind of man it is to be worthy of such a fairy-like woman, and how exciting it would be.


    Just as passers-by were peeping, two beautiful women stepped forward, as if they had been standing here long ago, blocking the passing youth.


    This made people passing by and peeking puzzled.


    The young man looks tall and straight, but his appearance is ordinary, very ordinary.


    Then an even more shocking scene appeared.


    The graceful and beautiful woman in the golden dress and hot and delicate body went up and hugged the young man''s arm.


    All passers-by were heartbroken.


    "I boil!"


    "How is this going."


    "Ah! My goddess, how can she hug another man."


    One wave is not calm, and another wave rises again. When passers-by are crying, a more heart-wrenching scene appears.


    The white silk girl with beautiful and slender legs also leaned up and hugged the man''s other arm tightly, as if she was afraid that the man would run away.


    "what!"


    "Can anyone tell me what happened."


    "What exactly is going on."


    Passers-by beat their chests and feet, not knowing where they lost, and their hearts were bleeding.


    I just saw two such beautiful beauties in the distance, they were reluctant to go home, and wandered around as if they were walking.


    Who would have thought that the feeling of love and favor would be shattered at the moment when the two women hugged the young man, and it was as if someone stepped on the ground twice.


    pain! It hurts so much.


    It��s fine if the young man looks rich, he wears ordinary clothes, looks like a street vendor, and the one who came here doesn��t even have a car.


    Such two charming and beautiful people in the world, don''t you think it''s embarrassing to have a multi-million sports car?


    The result is that no matter how **** the passers-by are, the two beauties are indeed in the arms of the young men.


    And it wasn''t the man who took the initiative to hug it, it was obvious that the two women couldn''t wait to post it upside down.


    This is even more heartbreaking.


    Several passers-by couldn''t stand such a heart-stimting scene, and left in a hurry. There were three others who couldn''t figure out where they lost, and moved towards the direction of the two beauties.


    Just in time to see the long-legged girl in white silk shaking the young man''s arm, ttening her red lips and saying coquettishly:


    "Brother Yu, you haven''te to look for Xiao Wu for a long time, have youpletely forgotten about Xiao Wu?"


    Hiss��


    This coquettish little movement directly melted the hearts of passers-by, but unfortunately it was not meant for them at all, and it would be useless to melt it.


    They wished they could pounce on themselves and take the young man''s ce.


    "Damn it!"


    "If you don''t apany such a beautiful sister, what are you doing on horseback? It''s better if you don''t." The three passers-by were so angry.


    "Busy, aren''t you busy recently?" Luo Yu''s heart fluttered when he was hugged, and he wanted to pull his arm out, but found that he was hugged too tightly.


    He wondered in his heart, he didn''t tell anyone about his whereabouts, why Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong were waiting here so punctually.


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Bibi Dong opened her red lips and said: "Benefactor, you are too heartless, can those two little girls have me and Xiao Wu?"


    "We have what they have, and we can give you what they don''t have."


    "Besides, sisters can have us... okay."


    Luo Yu took a deep breath.


    What''s going on today, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu used to be a bit reserved, why are they so active today, their words are a bit more explicit than in the past.


    There seems to be a sense of urgency.


    Is it an illusion?


    "Benefactor, since we identally ran into each other today, are you willing to put our mother and daughter on the street?" Bibi Dong''s graceful and beautiful face showed a bit of sadness.


    The mentality of the three passers-by who were pretending to be walking nearby exploded.


    "Fuck, what does this mean, there are two women outside this young man?"


    "My goddess, don''t be so humble! What''s so good about this guy!!"


    The three passers-by were wailing in pain, not knowing where they lost, and the more they listened, the more they were on the verge of copse. There was a feeling that their goddess was someone else licking a dog.


    Too stinging.


    "I...I still have something to do, why don''t we make an appointment another day?" Luo Yu sensed that there might be some unknown danger hidden behind the peachy aura.


    "Hmph, no, it''s just today." Xiao Wu hugged her even tighter.


    Bibi Dong said softly like a little aunt: "Benefactor, our mother and daughter rented a house here, let''s go live with us, no man has ever lived in it, if you go, you will be our host. "


    "Hiss��"


    The three passers-by who were eavesdropping gasped, their eyes were red.


    reject?


    If this is rejected, can he still be a man?


    Dude!


    What about your emotional intelligence? This is not a hint, it is an explicit statement. What kind of ne are you doing?


    Three passers-by asked themselves, if they were invited, they would have been so happy that they would have exploded, and they were not afraid of embarrassment, and they were so excited that they danced around in circles.


    Luo Yu was tightly hugged by the two girls, and he couldn''t leave even if he wanted to. He tried hard but was afraid of hurting the two girls.


    After all, only Xiao Wu is an ordinary warrior, Bibi Dong is still an ordinary person, they are too weak, if they hurt him, he will feel guilty.


    But the initiative of the two women really made him feel a little weird, as if the two women came today with a certain purpose.


    "How about...another day...another day?" Luo Yu raised his hands in surrender, and said weakly.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s expressions changed, their red lips curled up, their pretty faces were full of displeasure.


    The three passers-by could not listen any longer, the mes of jealousy were burning in their hearts, and finally broke outpletely, ring at Luo Yu:


    "Are you still a man!"


    "That''s right, the two beauties have already asked you out like this, and you still don''t know how to tter you?"


    "Ah! You are so ignorant."


    "If this is my wife, let alone be reluctant to reject him, I will go crawling and eating shit."


    Luo Yu was speechless immediately. Where did these three ****e from? I noticed that they were sneaky just now, but I didn''t expect it to be for this purpose.


    He wasn''t angry, but with his current status, why would he be angry with ordinary people? On the contrary, he thought it was a bit funny.


    Brother, you are used to licking dogs, it��s quite heavy.


    Luo Yu wasn''t angry, but someone was already angry. Xiao Wu immediately exploded with the aura of a low-grade warrior, and said coquettishly:


    "Who are the three of you, what do you say I am a man? Are you courting death?"


    Bibi Dong''s charming eyes also showed coldness in an instant, full of domineering majesty, she stared at the three passers-by and said:


    "Three of you, just now you said who doesn''t know what is good and who doesn''t know how to praise?"


    Three passers-by shuddered, and a chill from their feet rushed straight to Tianlinggai. Everyone was numb with fright, and they always felt that the two women were exuding a terrifying aura.


    "You...he...he talked like that..." One of them exined stutteringly.


    "Hehe." Bibi Dong sneered, pointing at Luo Yu and said: "This is a man I recognize, don''t talk about talking to me a little harshly, even if I get on my knees, I would be willing to say that, what are you, you deserve to say my man?"


    Three passers-by who thought they were "speaking out of justice" were struck by lightning, and at the same time they were afraid, they seemed to hear something cracking and shattering.


    It''s their hearts... cracked and broken.


    "Dogs take mice, meddle in your own business." Xiao Wu stared at her beautiful eyes, and said coldly, "Go away, don''t force me to p you, if it wasn''t for fear of patting your face and brother Yu being jealous, I would have pped you now. "


    Damn it!


    The tears of grievance of the three passers-by were about toe out.


    This��


    What is this called?


    Does it matter if something goes wrong? What kind of poison did this young man poison the two beauties to poison the two goddesses so deeply.


    Just when the three of them were on the verge of copse, Xiao Wusu touched Luo Yu''s chest with her hands, and her fierce cold eyes turned into tenderness: "Brother Yu, don''t be angry, my mother and I don''t know them at all, so there''s no reason to argue with such people .��


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu didn''t expect the reaction of the two women to be so big, even more angry than himself, and they were too protective of him.


    Are we in such a good rtionship?


    Luo Yu was also a little shocked.


    "Brother Yu, tell me how to deal with these three people who talk about you." Xiao Wu was still very angry, she was the woman who admired Luo Yu the most, and she couldn''t allow others to speak ill of her man.


    Luo Yu took the opportunity to pull away, waved his hand and said: "You understand me, Brother Yu has always been kind andpassionate, and he doesn''t want to see others suffer."


    He approached three passers-by, sighed and said:


    "Three brothers, you envy brother, brother can understand."


    "Brother is actually not angry. I me my two femalepanions. They are more excited than me. They scared you. I''m sorry. Look at what happened."


    The words were said by Luo Yu with a sigh, but the three passers-by felt even more sad than killing them.


    Punishment words.


    "Let''s go, let''s go home, I guess there are wives at home who are cooking for you to go back." Luo Yu sighed and said, "I envy you all, I don''t even have a wife."


    "Ah!!! Stop it, stop it." One of the middle-aged passers-by burst into tears, tears streaming down his face.


    The tigress in his family is more than 200 catties, not to mention cooking, he is the little snack, and he squeezed it to dryness.


    The other two were even worse. They didn''t even have girlfriends, and only had a small rental house less than 50 square meters.


    Luo Yu opened her arms, and the hot Bibidong and Baisimeileg Xiaowu automatically approached and slipped into her arms.


    "Let''s go."


    "Isn''t it just two female friends, you will have some sooner orter,e on, three."


    Do you listen to people?


    The three passers-by were so devastated that they didn''t touch them, but the pain they caused was not less.


    "Get out soon?" Bibi Dong scolded, mercilessly, as if she had be the iron-blooded and indifferent female pope back then.


    Three passers-by suffered tons of injuries, and ran away as if fleeing, with tears in their eyes.


    They don''t me others, they me themselves for being lustful, otherwise, how could they be pierced like this, it''s a tragedy.


    "Puchi."


    Xiao Wu covered her cherry lips and smiled.


    "Brother Yu, you are so good or bad, every sentence hurts your heart."


    "I never said I was a good person." Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Although you are good or bad, Xiao Wu likes it very much." Xiao Wu looked down at a pair of beautiful white silk legs, her little hands were pulling at the hem of the skirt, shaking it slightly.


    Bibi Dong snorted coldly: "It''s cheap for them. If it was the past, if they dared to peek at me, they would be chopped off."


    "Hiss..."


    Luo Yu''s body was cold.


    "before?"


    "Didn''t you do small business before?"


    Only then did Bibi Dong realize that she had slipped her tongue, but she knew that the more she exined, the more suspicious the man would be, so she half-jokingly said:


    "That''s right, it''s a small business after the golden basin washes its hands."


    "In the past, she was the big sister of the society, controlling hundreds of thousands of younger brothers."


    Luo Yu was amused.


    "Hundreds of thousands of brothers?"


    "Bragging!"


    "There are not so many people in a small base city."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it." Bibidong pouted her red lips, she didn''t lie, she deliberately said less.


    Finally, Luo Yu was "caught" by two women and taken to a bar restaurant.


    The storefront is dimly lit and has a romantic and elegant atmosphere. Someone is ying a violin in front of the stage, and melodious tunes echo in the restaurant.


    A man and two women are sitting in the corner.


    Luo Yu was sitting upright, looking at theughing beauty sitting across from him, feeling inexplicably nervous. His cultivation had improved a lot, and his sixth sense became stronger.


    But think about it carefully, the two women are just ordinary people, how could they bring danger to themselves?


    Could it be that they will be in danger?


    Then you can''t leave easily.


    He didn''t care about the price of the restaurant, and directly asked the waiter to serve some special dishes to try, and he didn''t eat anything when he went to the secret realm. He was really hungry now.


    "Clusters��"


    Luo Yu was quietly waiting for her meal here, when she suddenly felt that her trouser legs were lifted by something.


    Looking down, the pupils shrank.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know when she pulled Bai Simei''s feet out of the shoes, her toes moved nimbly, and she pinched his trouser legs.


    The other foot stroked Luo Yu''s calf.


    Luo Yu took a long breath.


    heart beating violently,


    This little elf is still outside, what is he going to do, he is too bold.


    He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect another beautiful leg to stretch out at this time, snow-white jade leg, toes painted with purple nail polish, extremely sexy.


    "Bibi Dong?" Luo Yu was startled.


    It''s okay for Xiao Wu to mess around, she got involved no matter what.


    Luo Yu wanted to retract his legs, but was a little bit reluctant, this feeling was toofortable.


    But soon an ident happened.


    Bibi Dong''s legs still bumped into Xiao Wu''s by ident, Luo Yu groaned inwardly, the situation was going to be embarrassing, and quickly stared at the two beauties.


    Whether Bibi Dong or Xiao Wu looked normal, as if nothing had happened, they each upied one of Luo Yu''s trouser legs.


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    What happened to these two people.


    Tease yourself?


    Who do you think he is? He Luo Yu is full of righteousness, is he the kind of womanizer who can''t stand the temptation! !


    The waiter just brought up a special signature dish.


    Craft beer, fried beef tendon in sauce, fish head with chopped pepper...


    While enjoying special care, Luo Yu usually eats and drinks dry rice and enjoys special delicacies.


    He didn''t know that he was being watched by a pair of dark eyes.


    I saw outside the window near the bar restaurant, a pair of eyes floating in the air strangely, hidden in the darkness, staring at Luo Yu and the two beauties...

 Chapter 1113: Bibi Dong and Xiao Wus "calculation"! nervous too

    Chapter 1113 Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s "calction"! Nervous, too quiet?


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, the food on the table has been swept away, the taste buds have been fully satisfied, and the food and wine are full.


    At the same time... he nced down.


    Xiao Wu''s white silk feet and Bibi Dong''s snow-white jade legs have always been dishonest, Luo Yu couldn''t help but wanted to ask, isn''t it sour when you hold them like this?


    Seeing that the actions are getting more and more excessive, how dare Luo Yu stay in the bar and restaurant any longer.


    "Ahem."


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    He moved Bibi Dong''s feet, which were painted with purple-red nail polish, and walked out.


    The two beauties looked at each other suspiciously.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t understand: "Brother Yu, is he a monk? If we tease him so much, he won''t be hooked?"


    "If you don''t take the bait, let us do what you want? Shouldn''t it be a righteous refusal." Bibi Dong snorted softly: "I see, he can''t bear it anymore, we just need to add another fire."


    "How to add it?" Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, feeling that she had done her best.


    "Come with me." Bibi Dong stepped into her high-heeled shoes and stood up. Her straight jade legs seemed to be shimmering in the dark bar environment. They were crystal clear like jade, and her hot figure was **** and seductive. The long hair is slicked back, elegant and charming.


    Xiao Wu also put on her shoes, straightened her skirt, looked at Bibi Dong nkly, not knowing what to do with her.


    In the bathroom of the bar restaurant.


    "Wow, wow!"


    In front of the pool, Luo Yu picked up clear water and sshed it on his face. The coldness cooled his red face, and he couldn''t help but wake up a little bit.


    "Hoo��"


    "Hoohoo!"


    "These two goblins, what are you going to do today?"


    "Do you really think this young master is a vegetarian?"


    He is very angry now, he can''t dy anymore, he must go to Jin Xiaonizi as soon as possible, if he stays here again, something will really happen.


    "Da da-"


    There was a crisp sound. Since it was not a pure bar, there were not many people at this time. The sound of high heels stepping on the ground could be clearly heard outside the toilet corridor.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to it at first, but the voice got closer and closer, and he walked in directly.


    Looking up, I was dumbfounded.


    Xiao Wu''splexion was pink, and she walked into the bathroom shyly, her long and slender jade legs in golden proportion were close together, tightly wrapped in white silk stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings.


    "???"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    "Xiao...Xiao Wu...you went wrong."


    "The female guard is next door."


    "No, I didn''t go wrong, this is where I came." Xiao Wu approached Luo Yu, exhaling Yon.


    Damn it!


    Luo Yu was taken aback. She didn''t expect Xiao Wu to be so courageous. Someone woulde in here at any time. If someone else found out, it would be impossible to exin why she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "Go... let''s get out of here quickly."


    "No, I think it''s good to be quiet here." Xiao Wu shook her head, her face was burning red, her beautiful pink eyes seemed to have water flowing, and she looked at Luo Yu pitifully.


    "Xiao Wu, listen to me, this ce is not suitable." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Do not!"


    Xiao Wu put her jade finger against Luo Yu''s mouth, and shook her head firmly.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the corridor, as well as the sound of a strange man talking andughing.


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    I''m nching!


    It''s about to die.


    "Quick, hide in!" He stepped into the toilet cubicle next to him, pulling Xiao Wu and shouting anxiously.


    "Hee hee, you called me in." Xiao Wu smiled sweetly after entering, Luo Yu quickly covered her little mouth, and at the same time closed the door with a bang.


    The strange man who just entered the door was drunk and cursed:


    "Zhuo, who is it, I scared me."


    "It''s so loud when going to the toilet, how about a bomb?"


    Xiao Wuxiu frowned, she was not happy at the time, and wanted to go out to argue, Luo Yu hurriedly stopped her, and said with her mouth open:


    "Sister-inw, don''t make trouble."


    "Get out now, it''ll be on the news tomorrow."


    Xiao Wu pointed to her cheek, blinking her beautiful eyes, her long eyshes trembling, her expression seemed to be saying, quick, kiss me.


    Otherwise, my aunt and grandma will make trouble.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help it, and those charming cheeks were indeed alluring, especially the shy pink color exuded a special charm, so he kissed her.


    "Okay." Luo Yu whispered.


    Xiao Wu shook her head, her scorpion tail swayed, and her moist peach-thin lips pout.


    "I want to kiss."


    "This..." Luo Yu hesitated, Xiao Wu was about to rush out, Luo Yu hugged her to keep her from moving, Xiao Wu opened her lips and was about to make a sound.


    Luo Yu''s heart tightened, and he quickly blocked him.


    Xiao Wu closed her beautiful eyes.


    There was the sound of flushing water outside, and the footsteps gradually drifted away. Luo Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking that it was very dangerous.


    As a result, before she couldpletely rx, the sound of high heels stepping on the ground came from outside.


    And hearing the sound, he walked directly into the bathroom.


    "Xiao Wu?"


    "Daughter?"


    "Luo Yu benefactor!"


    Bibi Dong''s clear voice sounded.


    Luo Yu''s head was buzzing, why did Bibi Dong find her so quickly, and went directly to the men''s room to find someone?


    This way is too wild.


    "Men Luo Yu, are you there?" Bibi Dong continued to ask in the male guard.


    Luo Yu''s scalp was numb.


    What the hell!


    Are you really not afraid that there are other men in other pits?


    Aren''t you afraid that a drunk man wille in at this time and plot against you?


    He is now holding his daughter in his arms, his heart is beating non-stop, he is almost afraid of death, okay?


    "Aren''t you there?"


    Luo Yu heard Bibi Dong muttering softly, followed by the sound of the doors of otherpartments being opened.


    ? ? ?


    Luo Yu people are all stupid.


    This is too cruel.


    rummaging door by door?


    Bibi Dong soon came to the fourth door, she pulled it, but it didn''t open.


    "Men Luo Yu, you are inside, why don''t you speak?" Bibi Dong''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    Luo Yuxin raised her throat.


    If you don''t speak at this time, something will happen.


    "Ahem."


    "I''m inside, you are a woman, how can you enter the men''s guard?"


    "Don''t worry, I asked the bartender outside just now, not many people came to use the toilet at all, they all went out." Bibi Dong was talking nonsense, but in fact, she and Xiao Wu had already scanned with divine sense to make sure that there were no talents. Dare to y this hand.


    "Then you can''te in!" Luo Yu said righteously: "You...you get out."


    "But benefactor, my daughter Xiao Wu is also missing." Bibi Dong said aggrieved.


    "Your daughter is missing, no matter where you look for it, you can''te to the men''s restroom." Luo Yu''s heartbeat elerated to the extreme.


    "That girl has a bold temper. I''m not afraid that she wille to you because she is ignorant."


    "Clusters."


    Luo Yu moved her ears and heard that it was the sound of skirts rubbing against each other. Bibi Dong probably squatted down and looked through the gap to see how many people were inside.


    He quickly dragged Xiao Wu''s hips with both hands, and hugged her up.


    "It seems that it is really the benefactor himself, and I, a mother, have too much heart." Bibi said.


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Wu was smiling at this moment, and took the opportunity to peck the man on the face.


    My sister-inw, grandma, this is such a critical moment, why are you still in the mood to mess around, Luo Yu has a dark face.


    Fortunately, Bibi Dong is finally leaving.


    "Found you!"


    Suddenly there was a sound outside.


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    "You... what did you say?"


    "I do not understand."


    Bibi Dong said: "You look up."


    Luo Yu raised his head, nced at Xiao Wu who was hugged in his arms, and looked up, holding a mobile phone with one lotus arm, taking a clear picture of the scene in his cubicle.


    This��


    This y is too perverted.


    You really dare to shoot!


    In case we are really going to the toilet, I will ask you if it is embarrassing.


    But Luo Yu didn''t go to the toilet, instead he hugged Xiao Wu secretly, and he was the one who was embarrassed.


    Luo Yu never thought in his life that he would experience social death here.


    "Open the door soon." Bibi Dong''s voice outside was very fierce.


    Luo Yu was a little afraid to open it, and didn''t know how to face it.


    He is not afraid of fighting and killing, even if there is a first-rank peak outside, he dares to face him a few times, but he really does not want to face this kind of situation.


    "Okay, you two are secretly doing this kind of thing behind my back." Bibi Dong said seriously with a cold voice.


    "Brother Yu, open the door, we really love each other, we hit it off, let''s see what this woman can do to us." Xiao Wu snorted, dissatisfied.


    Luo Yu inhaled, crying secretly.


    Grandma, let��s stop fighting now, it��s not all your fault.


    Put Xiao Wu down and open the door.


    Seeing the graceful beauty with a cold face, her beautiful eyes are chilling, Xingshi questioned and asked:


    "In broad daylight, bright and bright, you bring Xiao Wu here to do this kind of thing."


    "Is there a reason?"


    "Is there still a king''sw!!"


    Luo Yu was speechless, his heart was trembling, he waspletely dead, and he whispered: "Listen to me..."


    "The evidence is solid, why exin it? I won''t listen to the exnation."


    Bibi Dong coldly snorted:


    "I just want to ask you one thing!"


    "You ask..." Luo Yu knew he was wrong, and answered obediently.


    Bibi Dong looked into Luo Yu''s eyes, and said seriously: "Why...you brought this little girl in instead of me."


    Luo Yu just wanted to do a set of self-criticism and apologized three times, but he was directly stunned.


    "What?"


    Did he hear it right? It��s not that I��m ming me for making troubles, but I��m ming me for not taking you with me? ? ?


    "How am I not as good as this girl?" Bibi Dong asked.


    Luo Yu''s head is now as muddy as a paste, and he can''t figure out what to do.


    Didn''t youe to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    How does this look like a jealous and resentful woman came to her door?


    "Tap, tap, tap."


    Footsteps came from outside the door at this time, Bibi Dong spat lightly: "Someone is here, why are you still standing there, let me in quickly."


    "Huh?" Everyone in Luo Yu was dumbfounded and opened his mouth.


    He is not such a restless person, but the current situation is really difficult for him, and he doesn''t understand what these girls are doing today.


    Bibi Dong pushed Luo Yu and Xiao Wu into thepartment with both hands, and then closed the door.


    Someone is talking outside.


    "Hoo...hoo hoo..."


    In the narrowpartment, there are three people surrounded, which looks very crowded, and everyone''s breath is close at hand.


    Luo Yu could even smell the fragrance emanating from the two women, which werepletely different, mixed with the smell of alcohol, which made people feel distracted.


    Bang bang bang.


    Luo Yu''s heart beat faster, and he asked himself that unless he was a dead person, his heart would not stop beating wildly at this time.


    The secret room, the big beauty, the lingering crisis, all the heart-pounding elements are in ce.


    It''s so hard to die, Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong didn''t stay calm, and their movements were not very calm, which made Luo Yu in incessantly."


    Damn it, what the **** is going on.


    Luo Yu is not stupid, if he can''t see anything tricky until now, something will go wrong.


    He felt as if he was being danced by Bibidong and Xiao Wu, but the other immortals asked for money, and this one of them might be fatal.


    "The two beauties have no grievances in the past, and no enmity in the near future. What are you two up to?" Luo Yu''s breathing was a little irregr, and his will was suffering.


    "Brother Yu, how can you talk like that, Xiao Wu will be sad."


    "I can have any bad intentions, I just want to get closer to Brother Yu." Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, her eyes were clear.


    Bibi Dong snorted softly: "You brought Xiao Wu here to do no good, of course I will punish you well."


    "I didn''t do it, I really didn''t do anything." Luo Yu said he was wronged.


    "Do you think others will think you were wronged when I posted the video I took on the Inte?" Bibidong raised her phone and said.


    "How much hatred and resentment we have!" Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    He wouldn��t be afraid if it was changed to before, after all, the photos were taken in a disguised appearance, and he, Charlotte, is lustful and has nothing to do with him, Luo Yu.


    The problem is that everyone who has participated in the secret realm now knows that Charlotte is Luo Yu, and I can''t afford to lose this person.


    "Madam, calm down, you don''t want your daughter''s video posted on the Inte to be seen by others." Luo Yu discouraged.


    Bibi Dongmei stared.


    "Then you have to appease mydy, otherwise an angry woman can do anything."


    "Okay, okay, I can coax you." Luo Yu could only nod besides nodding.


    Before the two women had no intention of murdering him, it was impossible for him to use force.


    "Go home with me and mom, let''s have a good chat, don''t look for other foxes." Xiao Wu said.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened: "Okay, let''s expose it, you two are colluding to trick me!!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t suffer." Xiao Wu kissed Luo Yu''s lips: "We also have our own difficulties."


    "Okay, okay." Luo Yu sighed and shook his head.


    Hearing that the people outside had already left, Luo Yu hurriedly brought the two girls out, if she stayed any longer, something serious might happen.


    As a result, he just walked out of the bathroom.


    Just bumped into a wave of four men who were about to go to the toilet, seeing Luo Yu walking out of the men''s guard with two beauties, they were all dumbfounded.


    Frozen in ce, as if struck by lightning.


    "This��"


    "he��"


    The four of them looked at each other and became incoherent. Finally, they gave a thumbs up in shock and said enviously:


    "This is too cruel."


    "The beauty is not shallow."


    "Dude is awesome! Fuck! That''s awesome."


    Luo Yu was walking in front, listening to the voice of admiration from behind, her toes tapped in embarrassment, what is this all about.


    The two women held their heads high, like female generals who had won a battle, and went home with "trophies".


    After checking out anding outside the bar, Luo Yu scanned arge and small eDonkey.


    Xiao Wu and Bibi Dong resolutely refused to sweep, and sat down one behind the other. Luo Yu had no choice but to start, hoping that no one would block the way and give him a ticket today.


    Following Bibi Dong''s instructions, the little eDonkey rode to the gate of the Temple of Heavenmunity, attracting countless gazes along the way.


    After entering themunity, Luo Yu frowned.


    "Do you feel that the surroundings are too quiet?"

 Chapter 1115: Two weak women? Onmyoji mentality exploded! two

    Chapter 1115 Two weak women? Onmyoji mentality exploded! Two-level reversal!


    "Who do you call the Five Scums of War?"


    When a woman''s voice came, Ampere Qingming was taken aback for a moment, turned his gaze on Luo Yu, and then looked at the two women on the left and right.


    "Tsk, I didn''t expect you two women to be quite courageous."


    "Do you know what this old man is capable of? If you fall into the old man''s hands, you will end up worse than death. It''s a pity that you don''t know it."


    "Pathetic ants."


    "Who do you call an ant?" Xiao Wu''s pink eyes also became cold.


    "I''m talking about the two of you. Don''t think that you two can sit back and rx after getting close to this kid. Now your lives are in the hands of this old man, and he can''t save you."


    Ampei Qingming let out a smug and evil smile, and said fiercely: "Thanks for having you here, otherwise I would really fall into this kid''s hands today."


    "Don''t go too far."


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, who were trapped by the shikigami chains, looked extremely ugly, a burst of anger was simmering in their hearts, and they couldn''t get it out.


    Ampere Qingming was taken aback for a moment, thenughed even louder.


    Said to Luo Yu:


    "Hahaha."


    "Why did you find such two brainless women, life and death are in my hands, and you dare to threaten me? You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Luo Yu also didn''t expect that Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu would be so calm at this time, he was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his back.


    You must know that Ampere Seimei, as an onmyoji from Gao Tianyuan, a small country, is definitely not a kind person, and it is absolutely impossible to expect him to have humanity.


    Although he was sure of killing Ampere Qingming, he couldn''t guarantee that Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu would be safe.


    For a while, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Speak up, you kid was quite arrogant just now, why didn''t you talk?" Ampere Qingming had a mocking smile on his lips.


    His old eyes were full of hatred and resentment, and he regretted:


    "Eleven shikigami, that''s the old man''s eleven shikigami, just gone, you bastard."


    "I killed your two women first, so that you can feel my pain."


    "If you dare to touch a single hair on them, this is your eternal grave." Luo Yu said decisively with a murderous look.


    "You think I''m scaring you? How can I be threatened by you, a majestic ind country onmyoji." Ampei Qingming looked disdainful.


    But he didn''t dare to make the slightest movement with his hands.


    He is really scared now.


    When he lurked in Dachuan Province, he would never have expected to meet such a ruthless character, isn''t he just a freshman?


    What about a genius?


    He made it himself, so it''s not easy to catch.


    As a result, his mentality copsed.


    Sneaking out a big daddy in a sneak attack, he raised his hand and knocked out his eleven first-rank shikigami. If he hadn''t saved his hand, now the twelfth shikigami would also be blown up.


    "On one condition, let them go." Luo Yu tried to be gentler, and wanted to wait until the onmyoji let go of the two girls before doing anything.


    In his mind, no matter what, if Abe Qingming dared to invade Daxia and threaten him Luo Yu, he was already a dead person.


    Even if he is chased thousands of miles away, he must be killed.


    "You, kneel down and apologize to me with three bangs first." Seimei Abe said with a sneer.


    Luo Yu''s face was ugly, and he stared at Ampere Qingming.


    "Old dog, what did you say?"


    "Do you dare to make my Brother Yu kneel down???"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak here, Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu got annoyed immediately, and Jiao Zha scolded the Onmyoji.


    "Two ants, I don''t bother to pay attention to you." Ampere Qingming smiled contemptuously at Luo Yu: "If you don''t take these two weak girls out, I really can''t do anything to you."


    "But since you dare to bring it out, it is a weakness, and I have already grasped your fatal weakness, then you can only let me ughter you, and there is no room for resistance, hahaha."


    Luo Yu''s face became more and more ugly, and his fists were tightly clenched.


    This time, he really had no choice.


    The previous eleven shikigami sieges were all first-rank, and in the end they could be fused, so powerful.


    It is really helpless for the two women to show their ws.


    "Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to the old man?"


    "Otherwise, the old man will kill one first, so that you can experience what pain is."


    After saying that, Abe Seimei''s eyes widened, and the chained shikigami instantly exerted force, and the iron chain linking the two women suddenly tightened.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Yu scolded angrily.


    Abe Seimei didn''t intend to stop at all, "Kneel down, kneel down and I''ll let them go."


    Luo Yuming knew that 99% of what the other party said was lies, but now for the sake of Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, he had to give in.


    "Old dog, insult me ??Brother Yu, I want you to die!"


    "Ah! I can''t take it anymore, even if you are exposed today, I will kill you."


    "Boom boom!"


    Just as Luo Yu was being coerced, two explosions sounded.


    The chain exploded, and the broken pieces fell to the ground, making a nging sound.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, who were tightly bound by chains just now, all escaped from the trap, their beautiful eyes filled with murderous intent and anger.


    Bibi Dong''s phoenix eyes stood up, as if a raging fire was burning inside.


    "Old dog, you threaten my man again."


    Xiao Wu scolded angrily: "The two weak girls you mentioned are the two of us? Say what you just said again."


    Abe Seimei''s arrogant expression was fixed on his face, and he was stunned to see the two women escaped easily.


    That is the chain of the first rank shikigami, two weak women, easily break free?


    What happened to the world, what went wrong.


    The aura of the two women is not obvious, and he still can''t feel the aura of strength, but that''s what makes it scary.


    "you��"


    "You... aren''t this kid''s weakness?"


    "Weakness?" Bibi Dongughed back angrily, and pped her palm to the side. With a bang, the power of heaven and earth surged, and the first-rank shikigami wrapped in chains exploded to death in an instant. The death was clean and neat. Without dy.


    Abe Seimei''s pupils shrank, his legs trembled, and he almost peed in fear.


    He didn''t understand how this woman shot just now, what level of terrifying strength must this be, it''s even scarier than that kid.


    "Yes, we were originally weak, but we were forced by you." Xiao Wu''s face was gloomy: "Old guy, you are amazing."


    "I didn''t... I didn''t... This is a misunderstanding!" Abe Seimei felt his back tremble, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    A horrifying sense of fear surged from my heart, and the two weak women who could be crushed to death seemed to suddenly turn into prehistoric giant crocodiles, scaring everyone to death.


    Luo Yu was ready to be wronged because of the woman, but he was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    Damn it!


    So fierce? ? ?


    Pinch and explode a first-ss shikigami with one hand?


    Come on, is this the Bibi Dong I know who wants to lie to me?


    Is this the weak and cute girl Xiao Wu I know?


    The boss is actually by my side?


    "The general trend is up to you? Hehe, is it a surprise or a surprise?" Xiao Wu said her man''s favorite catchphrase, she was so angry.


    Originally, he could think of a way to pursue him again, but if the man agrees, then everything will be done.


    As a result, now that the strength is exposed, then everything is gone.


    Next, she doesn''t know which "coquettish slut" is going to take advantage of Brother Yu, how can she not be angry.


    The most important thing is that the rabbit has reverse hair, this old dog dared to make her husband kneel down, how could Xiao Wu bear it.


    "me��"


    Abe Seimei was about to cry, and wanted to say that he was so pleasantly surprised. No matter how good the arithmetic problem was, he couldn''t find the psychological shadow area. He felt like a clown.


    Originally wanted to make a freshman freshman, but in the end he made a Tyrannosaurus rex, which caused him a heavy loss.


    Thinking of catching two women and threatening each other, it turns out that the two women are the real big bosses. His mentality has copsed.


    Now he dare not catch a dog on the side of the road, for fear it is a prehistoric beast.


    "That...you guys." Luo Yu was dizzy watching from the side, and wanted to ask what was going on.


    Bibi Dong turned her head, her phoenix eyes raised: "Brother Yu, don''t talk, sit down, and let Xiao Wu and I vent your anger."


    Hiss��


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, feeling that Bibi Dong''s current aura was like a different person, full of majesty.


    He is almost more domineering than his grandfather Luo Tiance. If he is not in a high position, he will never have such an aura.


    People seem to be a little more charming, giving people a desire to conquer and fear.


    "Whoosh!"


    Abe Seimei made a gesture and wanted to escape in despair.


    "Hmph, want to go?"


    "Kneel down!"


    Bibi Dong rolled her eyes, snorted coldly, and purple-gold brilliance gushed out from her whole body. Abe Seimei''s Taoist world was instantly shattered, turning into a small purple-gold world. This world is magnificent and full of pces, just like the real world.


    Ampere Seimei felt the pressure of Mount Tai, and knelt on the ground with a plop, the sound of kneecaps shattering, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    But the pain in the body is not as good as the fear in the heart.


    "This... this small world."


    "You... what cultivation level are you?"


    "Congrattions, you have urately grasped Brother Yu''s weakness, that is us." Xiao Wu smiled sarcastically, and kicked out a leg, a pink light and shadow formed in the air, and Abe Seimei''s face cracked with the kick, and he flew out , slipped to the ground, and flew far away dragging the ground.


    "Seeing that we are weak, we are easy to bully, right?" Bibi Dong also pped her palm in the air, with great momentum, a giant white palm fell from the air.


    smashed Abe Seimei into the ground alive.


    "Threat my man, court death!" Xiao Wu stepped on the ground, the ground shook, and Abe Seimei was directly blown out.


    Soaring in the sky, the body continued to experience piercing pain, and Abe Seimei regretted it to death.


    He shouldn''t be pretending, he shouldn''te to Daxia.


    It''s scary here.


    This tama is a weak woman, she is blind to provoke this group of people.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The great Onmyoji of the ind nation, now reduced to a sandbag for Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu to vent their anger, constantly being beaten in the air by fists and feet transformed by energy.


    "Who is an ant?"


    "Who is being manipted?"


    "The winning ticket is in your hands, are you sure?"


    "Crash!"


    At first, Abe Seimei was able to wail, but he couldn''t even wailter. Not to mention the mouth full of old teeth, he couldn''t see much of a person.


    Luo Yu was shocked to see this.


    I mourn in silence for Ampere Qingming.


    Old dog, old dog, you just say you provoke me, at least I can give you a good time, what do you say you provoke women.


    Women hold grudges the most.


    Now it''s all right, you''re satisfied.


    Looking at Abe Seimei''s copsed appearance, Luo Yu inexplicably wanted tough, he could think of the momentary astonishment, shock, and inconceivableness of the other party.


    Weakness, this young master''s weakness is indeed too "weak" by a million points?


    "Xiao Wu, isn''t it too kind of us to do this?" Bibi Dong sted Abe Seimei into the ground again.


    "It''s really too kind. He dared to threaten our loved ones, and it''s a good thing to destroy our n." Xiao Wu said in an atmosphere.


    "Oh, there is no way, who told us that we are kind-hearted and don''t like killing." Bibi Dong sighed.


    Not to mention Abe Seimei, the corners of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched when he heard this, and whether this was said to Abe Seimei or to him.


    "Boom!"


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu each raised a huge purple gold and pink energy light bomb, and smashed it directly towards the big hole in the ground.


    "copse��"


    A small mushroom cloud rose in the purple-gold Taoist world.


    A deep pit appeared on the ground.


    A great onmyoji, Abe Seimei, was blown up to the point where there was not even a bone scum left,pletely overwhelmed by physics, and wiped out in ashes.


    Luo Yu was a little irritated watching from the side, very relieved.


    He has always been covering others, this time he is being covered, not to mention, the feeling of lying t seems a little cool.


    But it''s cool, seeing the two girls running towards him now, why do you feel scared?


    Yup!


    What are two women with such powerful cultivation bases lurking by his side doing? Isn''t it possible to control him if they want to?


    But it seems that there has been no radical action, Luo Yu''s eyes gradually be weird, if there is any extreme action, it is to seduce himself, right?


    Such a powerful woman, even if she pretends to be hunted down by a ferocious beast, so that she can be a hero to save the beauty, she also wants to make friends with herself?


    Luo Yu''s head was confused for a while, he couldn''t be so charming.


    "Brother Yu, don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you." Xiao Wu said.


    Bibi Dong''s murderous aura dissipated, and she spoke softly: "We... We actually have a reason, and we don''t have any special purpose in approaching you."


    "You don''t need to exin too much." Luo Yu smiled wryly and nodded: "I believe that if you want to harm me, I will be gone."


    "Then why are you retreating?" Bibi Dong asked.


    "..."


    Luo Yu thought of the fear of being dominated by that bar proprietress, Luo Meier.


    At the beginning, it seemed that he was close to himself, but in the end he didn��t seed, so he forced him. The history of men��s shame...


    "Brother Yu, Xiao Wu can have evil intentions,e here quickly."


    "Forget about Xiao Wu." Bibi Dong sighed: "We don''t have enough time, if you can enjoy the warming up, let''s enjoy it."


    Xiao Wu bit her lip, then nodded: "Okay, that''s the only way, you go first?"


    "Let''s go together, a little more time." Bibi Dong said.


    Luo Yu didn''t understand what the two women were talking about at first, but he didn''t realize what he was about to face until the two women forcibly blocked his strength, captured him, and took him to the rental house.


    "Again?!"


    On the other side, outside the province of Okawa, in the barren mountains and ridges full of ferocious beasts, a Japanese-style Uchiwa fan was cracked in the crevices of the stones.


    A light and shadow flew out, just as a group of mutated beasts and wild dogs passed by nearby, the light and shadow directly sank into the wild dogs Tianling Gai.


    The wild dog twitched and fell to the ground, and soon turned his eyes, and there was a human gaze in the green pupils.

 Chapter 1116: The tragic onmyoji, the girls have a meeting, goodbye classical

    Chapter 1116 The tragic onmyoji, the girls have a meeting, goodbye ssical beauties


    "Damn it!"


    The wild dog actually made an old human voice, with a gloomy expression.


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of prudence, I saved a hand, this time I really will die in Daxia."


    "What the **** is going on with that kid and those two women."


    The wild dog is Abe Seimei who has just been blown up. Before he lurks into the Tianfu, he hides a soul in the round fan. If the real body dies, the round fan will automatically split open and search for the surrounding creatures to possess. Keep the spirit alive.


    Thinking of those two terrifying women, the wild dog shuddered.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he was clearly lurking very well, and his goal was very clear, so he chose a talented martial arts university student as a breakthrough to find the Holy Son of Daxia, but he didn''t expect that all twelve shikigami were killed by a seemingly mediocre The unremarkable Wuhan University freshmen exploded.


    The most outrageous thing is that his true self was turned into ashes by two weak women.


    "what!!"


    Abe Seimei gritted his teeth and made a clicking sound.


    "It''s not so outrageous to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. The people of Daxia are indeed insidious."


    "Hateful."


    "I can''t swallow this breath, revenge must be avenged, you wait for me."


    After Abe Seimei''s anger subsided, he came up with a clue after careful consideration.


    "It is said that the Great Xia God Son is a cover-up method introduced by that old guy Luo Tiance and the other heads of the eight major families."


    "It seems true now."


    "No matter how terrifying the so-called Son of God is, it can''tpare to the kid I met today."


    "I understand." Abe Seimei suddenly realized while talking to himself: "The son of God must have been pushed out as a target to cover this real evildoer. If not, how can a young man have such two terrifying women close to him?" Protect."


    "Okay, the people of Great Xia are really calcting, but it''s a pity that I found out this secret."


    Abe Seimei''s eyes became more and more sinister: "This son must not stay, otherwise it will definitely be a serious problem for our ind country Takamahara in the future."


    "The information must be brought back."


    "Roar-"


    At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and Abe Seimei had time to examine his situation.


    Looking down at his newly acquired body.


    The messy brown animal hair exuded a stench, which made Abe Seimei sick instantly, unbearable.


    "Damn it, it really attached to the beast."


    Regarding this point, Abe Seimei had expected it a long time ago. After all, the round fan containing the soul was ced in a ce where fierce beasts were dense.


    One is that strong human beings will not easily set foot.


    Secondly, it is not easy to take away an existence with high spiritual intelligence like human beings, but it is much easier to rece it with a beast that has not yet opened its mind.


    When we return to Gaotianyuan, we will ask God Amaterasu to give us divine power, and it will not be difficult to change our body.


    Abe Seimei raised his head and nced at the red blood moon, then stared at other stars, looked for the direction, stomped on all fours, and ran towards the direction of the ind country.


    While running, he felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    The dignified onmyoji, who has such a respected status, is now forced to attach himself to an animal and run around in the wilderness.


    Intense hatred grew in his heart, he already hated Luo Yu to the bone, and remembered that ordinary face, even a ghost would never forget it.


    "what!"


    Abe Seimei growled, but when it reached his throat, it turned into a dog bark.


    "Wang Roar!"


    "Charlotte, I swear, I will make you pay with blood."


    Luo Yu don''t say you can''t hear, even if you hear it, don''t panic at all. What you are looking for is Charlotte who beat you up, don''t care about Luo Yu.


    "Da da da��"


    Just as Abe Seimei, the great onmyoji, was running happily on the in, heading towards the cherry blossoms in his hometown, a group of ferocious beasts and wild dogs suddenly surrounded him.


    Looking at the characteristics, it is of the same kind as the wild dog he possesses.


    "What is this for?"


    Ampere Qingming was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, because the only thing he could rely on now was the body of a wild dog. If he died in the wild, he would really be dead.


    "Aww."


    "Aww."


    The wild dogs around whined, and Abe Seimei became more and more strange. It didn''t look like he was going to besiege him. He tried to respond, trying to blend into the group of wild dogs, so that he could find a chance to escape.


    As a result, after he barked, the eyeballs of the wild dogs around him brightened obviously, as if they were a little excited, revealing their eagerness to try.


    "What do these dogs mean? Could it be that the one I possess is the king of dogs?" Abe Seimei was annoyed, but he could only endure it.


    The wild dogs surrounded Abe Seimei, their green pupils glowing with excitement.


    It wasn''t until one of the wild dogs rushed over and knocked Abe Seimei down that the great onmyoji realized what they were trying to do.


    The person possessed by him turned out to be a female beast.


    "roll!"


    "Bold."


    "You bastards, get the **** out of here."


    "Aww!"


    A group of wild dogs roared excitedly and rushed forward.


    "What are you barking at?"


    Abe Seimei desperately resisted. At this moment, he was terrified. Even in the hands of those two terrifying women, he was never as frightened as he was at this time.


    As a result, the resistance and struggle of the wild dog possessed by him at this time was like a show for other group of fierce beasts.


    Not only is he not angry, but he is even more excited.


    "Roar!"


    "don''t want."


    "Don''te here."


    Abe Seimei bared his sharp teeth and waved his dog''s legs unskillfully, trying to deter other ferocious wild dogs with his dog''s paws.


    But more like adding spice.


    At this moment, a huge roar sounded, and all the ferocious wild dogs screamed suddenly, and one of the slightlyrger wild dogs pressed Abe Seimei reluctantly.


    "Roar!"


    The roar from behind was a little louder, full of deterrence.


    The humiliated Abe Seimei was overjoyed, is he saved?


    Great.


    At this moment, he was almost moved and cried.


    Almost, almost, he was about to be raped by these beasts. He is a supreme onmyoji. He manipted twelve top powerhouses of first-rank shikigami, idols of countless small country people, and the result really proved what is meant by The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs.


    "Tread��"


    The surrounding wild dogs kept retreating, giving way to Abe Seimei, and heavy footsteps sounded.


    A giant wild dog with arge size appeared. It was of the same breed, but it was obviously several timesrger than other wild dogs.


    There was a fierce aura exuding from his whole body.


    It is the king of this group of wild dogs and beasts, the real dog king. It was leading the group on the road, but suddenly found that its dog concubine had left the team privately.


    This is unbearable for a domineering dog king. He felt that he was offended, and immediately sent other dogs to arrest him.


    Originally, it was thinking of rewarding this rebellious concubine to the dog legs, but at thest moment it relented.


    It doesn''t matter if you rebel, it believes that its dog concubine is just confused for a while, and after being trained by it, she should know her way back and change her mind.


    Abe Seimei looked at the dog king''s condescending eyes, and his heart almost exploded. Damn it, when would a humble animal dare to look at him like that.


    Just be damned.


    But the situation was stronger than others, and he had to bow his head. Abe Seimei lowered his proud head, barked like a dog in a low voice, and dered his surrender.


    He also couldn''t understand dognguage, but felt that it was definitely not a big problem to bow his head and bark twice at this time.


    Maybe the dog king will let it go as soon as he is happy.


    When the dog king heard the barking, his huge body trembled, did Aifei realize her mistake? Are you inviting it over?


    "Aww!"


    The dog king let out a long roar of excitement, and rushed forward.


    Abe Seimei only felt a sh in front of his eyes, and he was held down tightly by the strong wind,pletely losing control of the dog''s body.


    "what!!"


    There was a saying before that it was better to live than to die, but at this moment, Seimei Abe really felt that life was better than death, and he couldn''t even think about dying.


    ��


    In a luxurious vi in the base city of Dajing.


    Sitting on the sofa is a circle of beauties, like a hundred flowers blooming, beautiful to the extreme, as if all the types of beauties in the world are included here.


    Beautiful women in pce costumes, ck silk royal sisters, quirky little beauties, jk pure lolita, witches in dark long skirts, quiet girls in white skirts, and coquettish witches are all avable. They sit together and look at the sky. A projection was exactly what happened when Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu hijacked Luo Yu back to the rental house.


    "Disgraceful!" Wearing white silk calf stockings and a princess dress, Ning Rongrong gritted her silver teeth and said with trembling air, "What are they doing!"


    "This is a vition, a tant vition." Huo Wu was furious, wearing a white tights, jeans, and sneakers, with big red wavy curly hair hanging over her shoulders, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be rising.


    Sisters Shui Bing''er and Shui Yue''er are wearing blue bikinis with drops of water hanging on them, as if they just came back from swimming, and their pretty faces are also unnatural.


    Ye Lingling and Bai Xiuxiu in the distance had flushed cheeks, embarrassed to look at the picture projected in the sky, but reluctant to look at it.


    The God of Life and the God of Le stared at the charming woman sitting on the sofa next to her and eating peaches.


    "Meidi, it''s all because of your good start."


    "Now I have learned everything."


    The charming woman took a bite of a fresh and juicy peach, and the juice covered her red lips, making her look even more coquettish.


    "Hey."


    "What a big deal."


    "Both of them failed, so it''s not enough to find somefort, right?"


    "If you lose again, it''s Brother Yu Mingmei''s married wife. It''s been so many years, what''s the matter with in-depthmunication?"


    At the end of Meidi''s speech, Mei Mou swept across the living room and said to the women:


    "Don''t attack me now, when you fail to pursue Brother Yu, you will know how sweet it is."


    As soon as these words came out, the girls became quiet for a while, and murmurs arose in their hearts.


    Mei Emperor raised his chin, cast his eyes on the projection in the air, and pursed his red lips.


    "I lost money!"


    "It''s a loss."


    "After Brother Yu''s strength has improved, he is obviously much fiercer than me at that time."


    "Hey, you dare to say anything like a tiger or a wolf." The beautiful woman with pink charming eyes and still charming charm said in a low voice.


    Mei Emperor retorted, "Don''t pretend to be innocent, none of us is much better than anyone else, your daughter''s little soft-boned rabbit can''tpare to your deep knowledge."


    "Humph!"


    At this time, the live projection in the air stopped abruptly and disappeared instantly.


    Everyone looked at the direction from which Lengheng came. A beautiful woman with silver hair was sitting there. Her purple colored contact lenses were like jewels, and her skin was as white and smooth as a baby''s. However, the beauty was exuding a cold air all over her body, and she was obviously in anger. state.


    It was the Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena.


    Everyone can see that Gu Yuena is in an extremely bad mood now, so she didn''t get into trouble.


    Among all the women, Gu Yuena and the God of Life have the strongest cultivation bases, and Gu Yuena is the undisputed number one in terms of spiritual power.


    So thousands of miles away, it can still project what happened in Tianfu.


    "Sister Na, calm down, the current situation may not be a good thing."


    Zi Ji, who was wearing a mysterious ck dress, opened her mouth, her plump figure exuded a seductive aura, and the purple eye shadow did not show coquettishness, but was a little more evil.


    "If Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu seed, we''ll all be Xiao Wu."


    Gu Yuena shook her head.


    "I am not angry."


    Ning Rongrong curled his lips secretly, but he wasn''t angry yet, he was short of chasing after his husband with a 40-meter long knife and shing wildly for 30 miles.


    "Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu will be back soon, and they won''t break the rules. Candidates from the new round of lottery can go."


    Two intellectual beauties wearing cheongsams and stockings wrapped around their legs sat there, with their hair coiled up and emerald-colored hairpins pinned to them. The cheongsams entuated their delicate bodies in a perfect S-shape, exuding a tranquil and gentle air. Breath, they are Ah Yin and Tang Yuehua who have been cultivating themselves.


    Gu Yuena nodded.


    "Can."


    As for Abe Seimei''s episode, the girls naturally saw it, and didn''t take it to heart at all, instead they watched it as a joke.


    It was so hard to die that it threatened Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu. Isn''t this a big death?


    Gu Yuena didn''t use her mental power to probe Luo Yu all the time, she kept his privacy, but just followed Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu''s perspective, monitoring their behavior.


    ��


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, the hospital building inside the campus.


    In a special ward.


    Beautiful Bai Xiaoe clutched her forehead and sat up from the hospital bed, her eyes were confused at first, then she gritted her silver teeth, full of anger.


    "Xue Can, you should die!"


    "Xiao''e, calm down, you are already safe." A soft and warm voice came from the side, like the spring breeze turning into rain, soothing Bai Xiao''e''s irritability just after waking up.


    Bai Xiaoe noticed that the environment in the ward was no longer the **** battlefield in Jiangcheng. She turned her head and saw the intellectual elegance, like a beauty in ancient costume walking out of a picture scroll.


    "Sister Zhen? Why are you here!" Bai Xiaoe''s eyes were nk, but she quickly lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, and said in a hurry: "Sister Zhen, quickly inform the principal to catch Xue Can, he has be possessed and killed all the people in Jiangcheng .��


    "It''s over, Xue Can is dead." The beauty in ancient costume said unhurriedly.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaoe was stunned, clutching her forehead, remembering.


    "I was not taken away, who saved me, what happened when I was unconscious."


    The beauty in ancient costume shook her head.


    "I have been looking for you since you disappeared. I heard that the principal rescued you from the secret ce of Huju Mountain, so I came to apany you in bed."


    "The principal kept the details secret, and I don''t know much about it."


    Bai Xiao''e clenched her fists as if thinking of something.


    "Sister Zhen, Xue Can deserves to die, he is so devastated that he sacrificed the whole city."


    "I''m far from being his opponent. I''m afraid my breath has reached the first rank, but after I was knocked out by him, I didn''t know anything. Who saved me?"


    The beauty in ancient costume said: "Ask your Bai Zeyingling, isn''t it able to automatically record what happens around you?"


    "Just woke up, all confused."


    Bai Xiaoe patted her forehead, and behind her wry smile was a tiger-body dragon-headed beast with mighty dragon horns. Its whole body was snow-white, exuding a miraculous aura. ording to legend, Bai Ze, an ancient divine beast who knew everything about yin and yang.


    Driven by the master, Bai Ze sprayed out a colored beam of light, which hit the wall of the ward, and images shed one after another.

 Chapter 1117: Sister, are you tempted? Everyone is shocked! discuss

    Chapter 1117 Sister, are you tempted? Everyone shakes! Ask for a title!


    The pictures on the wall are surging.


    Bai Ze possessed supernatural powers, and recorded everything that Bai Xiaoe experienced when she was in aa.


    Everything that happened in Jiangcheng, "Xue Can" brought Bai Xiao''e into the secret realm of Huju Mountain, the subsequent battle after Luo Yu and others came to the secret realm, and even the scene where Luo Tiance and others came to support, were all projected on the screen. the wall.


    "Roar!"


    Yingling Bai Ze withdrew his supernatural powers and was obviously much weaker. It seemed that using such supernatural powers consumed a lot of energy.


    But Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er were obviously not in the mood to care about this, their mouths were wide open and they couldn''t close them for a long time.


    It wasn''t that they weren''t calm enough, it was that the events recorded by Bai Ze were so unbelievable that it was unbelievable.


    The beautiful eyes of the beauty in ancient costume were startled, and she asked uncertainly: "Xiao''e, are you sure that what you recorded happened for real?"


    Bai Xiaoe opened her mouth in vain, then turned her head and said:


    "Although it looks unreal, it can''t be fake. After all, Heroic Bai Ze has no intelligence, so he won''t fabricate facts out of thin air."


    "That''s true." The beauty in ancient costume fell into continuous shock.


    "I didn''t expect so many things to happen when I was in aa." Bai Xiao''e pursed her lips, then her eyes brightened, and she eximed: "What I didn''t expect the most is that it was Charlotte who saved me, oh no, thest Unexpectedly, Xia Luo turned out to be the **** son of our Great Xia, Luo Yu."


    The beauty in ancient costume shook her head again and again.


    "No, there are too many unexpected things."


    "For example, the son of God is only eighteen, why can he beat the quasi-first-rank ''Xue Can'' with one punch, and how can he mobilize the power of heaven and earth to fight against the peak of the first rank? You have to know how long it took for the son of God to awaken the ancient heroic spirit, and how his strength has improved so terrifyingly .��


    "Yes." Bai Xiao''e kneaded the center of her brows, the amount of information Bai Ze conveyed was too great, impacting her brain nerves.


    She has also seen the big world, but the so-called big world is nothingpared to what Luo Yu has done in the secret realm, it is simply a small scene, not worth mentioning.


    "Break several conspiracies and tricks in a row, save hundreds of martial arts elites by one''s own strength, fight against a top-ranked tiger, and hundreds of thousands of dead souls kowtow, this record...is too appalling." I was really shocked.


    "Yes." Bai Xiao''e nodded in agreement, "I thought he would be great if he defeated Xue Can just after entering the freshman year, and he can kill as soon as he thinks of first-rank."


    "It seems that he dared to make an appointment with Qin Qi, not because he was arrogant, but because he was really sure." The beauty in ancient costume pondered.


    Bai Xiao''e said: "It''s no wonder my Bai Ze was trembling when I met himst time. Since his real identity is the Son of God, it''s not surprising."


    There are hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits in his body, it''s strange that Bai Ze doesn''t feel afraid. "


    "I used to think that the son of God was just a vain name, but I''m afraid it''s not as good as the Eight Great Young Lords of Daxia." The beauty in ancient costume said quietly: "I didn''t expect that there are no men with nothing under the name, and the name really lives up to it."


    Bai Xiao''e''s eyes flickered.


    "Sister Zhen, have you noticed that the real appearance of our son of God is more than a hundred times more handsome than Yi Rong."


    "Who is like you, girl, who only focuses on the face." The beauty in ancient costume said with nk eyes.


    "Cut, which girl doesn''t look at the other person''s appearance first, and only Sister Zhen doesn''t look at it." Bai Xiaoe said with her red lips curled up.


    "What, you little girl, are you fascinated by this savior?" The costumed beauty joked.


    I thought that Xiao Nizi would cover it up, but she didn''t expect to cover it up, she just admitted it.


    "yes."


    "Such a man who is handsome, capable of fighting, and has a domineering personality, who wouldn''t like it?" Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful eyes glowed with splendor.


    "You little girl, you must be a real nympho." The beautiful woman in ancient costume opened her eyes wide.


    Bai Xiao''e said: "He saved my life, and I have nothing to repay, so it''s not too much to promise with my body."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Yes." Bai Xiaoe blinked.


    "You are willing to give it, but I don''t need it yet." The costumed beauty joked.


    "Hmph!" Bai Xiao''e snorted softly, "People want good looks, good breasts, talent and good character, and I''m afraid no one will take care of them when they deliver them to their door."


    "But..." Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful eyes shed: "If sister Zhen also likes Shenzi, I can bear the pain and give up."


    "Hey, what are you talking about." The beauty in ancient costume shook her head: "When did I say that my heart is moved."


    Bai Xiao''e asked: "Sister Zhen, you are a person who survived in ancient times. I don''t know how the heroes of those eraspare with our God Zi Luo."


    The beauty in ancient costume said: "I don''t have much memory of the past, and I have forgotten about it a long time ago. If you ask me, I don''t know."


    "But no matter how you look at it, putting the Son of God in any time period of history will be an amazing existence of an era."


    "Look, you have such a high opinion of Luo Yu, and even said you don''t like it." Bai Xiao''eughed.


    "Arguing sophistry with my sister, please beat me." The beauty in ancient costume pretended to frown.


    The joy on Bai Xiao''e''s face faded and turned into sadness.


    "Sister Zhen, do you think it''s appropriate for me toe directly to express my gratitude to Shen Zi, or to pretend that I don''t know anything, after all, it seems Director Luo''s intention is to keep Luo Shenzi a secret, the less people who know about this matter, the better. "


    The beauty in ancient costume pondered a little.


    "Secrecy must be kept secret, but if you secretly thank you, it won''t affect anything."


    "Hee."


    Bai Xiaoe smiled again.


    "Then sister Zhen will go with me then, I''m a little nervous."


    "Okay." The beauty in ancient costume nodded.


    Bai Xiao''e stretched out her finger, and snorted coquettishly: "It''s exposed, and you said you don''t like the Son of God. As soon as I said it, you agreed to go. You must know that before, you didn''t even want to see the young master Qin Qi who killed the **** Qin Qi." One nce."


    The beauty in ancient costume looked at her with quiet eyes, opened her lips and said:


    "I should appreciate such a proud person, but it''s not the kind of love between men and women. It''s not as dirty as you think."


    "Ah, you say I''m nasty, point fingers and scold Huai, I''ll fight with you." Bai Xiao''e rushed out of the bed with all her teeth and ws, like a crazy little tiger.


    ��


    "What, you said you were saved by a freshman???"


    In the majestic manor of the Cao family, Cao Xiong, the patriarch of the Cao family, looked in shock at Cao Ritian who had just escaped from death.


    Cao Ying stood straight beside Cao Ritian.


    The young Patriarch Cao Potian was bare-chested and casually dressed in a loose coat. You could clearly see pairs of red lip prints on his chest. They seemed to have just been printed and exuded a woman''s perfume. After listening to In Cao Ritian''s narration, the peach blossom eyes shined brightly.


    Cao Ritian nodded: "Yes, that guy is too fierce. He beheaded the big monster two thousand years ago. That is the real peak of the first rank."


    "No! If it weren''t for the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that the tiger''s cultivation is definitely more than the peak of the first rank."


    "This..." Cao Xiong was also the Patriarch of a generation who had gone through a lot of ups and downs, and the person who really held the power in Daxia was also stunned at this time.


    He looked at Cao Ying next to Cao Ritian.


    "Is this true."


    Cao Ying nodded: "Master, what Young Master Ritian said is absolutely true, that freshman young man is none other than our Daxia God Son, Director Luo''s grandson, Luo Yu."


    "What?" Cao Xiong was even more shocked: "The old guy''s grandson is a counterfeit, how can he have such strength."


    Cao Potian also said at this time: "Grandpa, didn''t you tell me that Luo Yu was a talent in disguise before? How do you exin the situation you encounter today? He obviously has real materials?"


    "Impossible, then Luo Yu''s talent must be fake. It was a n we discussed together before he was born." Cao Xiong shook his head and looked at Cao Ying again: "Tell me about this matterpletely. .��


    After a while, Cao Xiong''s face was filled with shock.


    "how is this possible."


    "That kid is only eighteen, and it''s been less than a year since he awakened as a heroic spirit. It''s impossible for him to have suchbat power no matter what."


    "It''s fake, it must be fake, that kid must have used the treasure that Lao Luo gave him to have such strength."


    "At the beginning, the imitation jade pendant I gave to Luo Tiance was enough to be fake, showing the aura of a real strong man. Coupled with the orb that creates illusions and the treasure that stores attacks, it may not be incapable of dealing with a strong man at the peak of the first rank."


    Cao Xiong shook his head again and again, as if he wanted to find a reasonable exnation for himself.


    But how can he, who is so delicate, not be able to detect the problems here.


    That is, if Luo Yu is a fake Tianjiao, and other things can be faked, then the stone statue left by the first emperor to wake up and attack will not be fake.


    But the n of pretending to be the Son of God was obviously discussed in advance by them.


    It was the result of some discussions first, and then some son of God was born.


    "Grandpa, it seems that our son of the Great Xia has real materials." Cao Potianughed beside him and said, "Not everyone in our family can be easily convinced by Ritian. How many good things did the Son of God say."


    Cao Ying also echoed: "My lord, I have also met God Zi Luo Yu with my own eyes. He is extraordinary and talented. He is definitely not a counterfeit."


    Cao Xiong rubbed his temples.


    "Don''t talk, let me take it easy."


    After a few breaths, he raised his head and said hesitantly: "Do you think that no matter how talented a person is, he can have hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits?"


    "No matter how evil a person is, can he upgrade from the ninth rank to the level that can kill the first rank in less than a year?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Cao Ying and the others shook their heads, thinking it was impossible.


    "It''s really not realistic." Cao Ritian answered honestly.


    "Yes, that''s where the problem lies." Cao Xiong smiled wryly, "It''s certain that Lao Luo''s grandson is talented, but it''s too fake to be so talented."


    "So I suspect that it is very likely that it is 30% true and 70% false. Part of it is that this kid does have some strength, and the other part is the power of Luo Tiance''s strange treasure."


    Hearing Cao Xiong''s conjecture, everyone felt that they could ept it somewhat. After all, what Luo Yu is showing now is really monstrous and inhuman.


    Cao Ritian said at this time: "In any case, he is my savior. The Cao family can forget this kindness, but I will never forget it."


    "What are you talking about? Our Cao family is the kind of ungrateful family." Cao Xiong scolded: "The Cao family must repay their favors and pay their debts."


    "Yes, what Grandpa said is true." Cao Ritian immediately apologized.


    Cao Xiong turned his gaze to Cao Potian next to him:


    "Potian, when you heard that such a genius appeared, didn''t you have any idea to test it out?"


    "Chi."


    Cao Potian shook his head.


    "Try?"


    "Isn''t it good to have the beauties who spend that time with me? Why are you asking for trouble? I won''t go."


    The corner of Cao Xiong''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly felt that he was not well.


    Cao Ritian held back hisughter, while Cao Ying beside him also had a strange expression and sighed repeatedly.


    "Om!"


    Cao Xiong looked down at the buzzingmunicator, and said, "Old L, I have a meeting, you guys go down first."


    "Leave old man, I want to continue to finish what I haven''t finished, so don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Cao Potian waved his handzily, and disappeared in ce.


    Cao Ying also took Cao Ritian to recuperate.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Cao Xiong switched on themunicator, and a meeting room was projected around him.


    There are nine seats behind a long ck table.


    Luo Tiance sat at the top, and Cao Xiong and the other seven masters of Daxia sat below.


    "Old Luo, thank you for this incident."


    Entering the conference room, Cao Xiong took the lead in expressing his thanks, without saying anything, and stopped clicking.


    Luo Tiance nodded, then nced at the crowd, and said:


    "This meeting is to invite credit for my grandson."


    The head of the Zhu family, Zhu Wushi, said in a loud voice:


    "Giving credit to your grandson?"


    "What kind of credit should I invite him for? There hasn''t been any news about him recently."


    Cao Xiong, as the person involved, naturally understood, but he didn''t speak, but he felt a little strange in his heart.


    This Luo Tiance told everyone in the secret realm to keep it a secret, so why does it look like he is going to state the facts to all the Patriarchs at the meeting?


    What is the purpose.


    Luo Tiance didn''t talk nonsense, and directly yed the video recorded by the Wuhan University of Moro for everyone.


    The Eight Great Masters of Daxia were shocked enough.


    Zhu ignored the shock and said, "This... is this your grandson?"


    "I Zhuo, don''t make trouble, now you can kill the peak of the first rank? Even with the help of external force, it''s too awesome."


    Qin Family Qin Zhengdao: "What treasure did you lend to your grandson to show such shockingbat power? I can''t believe that this is his own ability."


    The other Patriarchs nodded upon hearing this.


    Cao Xiong had only listened to his grandson and Cao Ying''s description before, and his feelings were not too deep. Now that he saw the video with his own eyes, his heart was so shocked that it couldn''t be more.


    Luo Tiance said: "I didn''t borrow my grandson''s treasures. This is all his own efforts. As a child of God, you must have some skills to be worthy of the name."


    Zhu Wushi and the others suddenly showed an expression of "Do you think we will believe it?"


    Luo Tiance said:


    "My grandson first saved the people of Guangyuan City."


    "Then find the real culprit of the Jiangcheng tragedy and save hundreds of martial arts elites. For such achievements, it is not too much to give him a national merit."


    "If this is his own strength, then I have nothing to say, but this is obviously not the strength he should have." Zhu ignored the rebuttal.


    Liu Shengji, head of the Liu family, also shook his head: "Lao Luo, this is because you are being unkind. Don''t we brothers know whether your grandson''s talent is real or not?"


    "Humph!"


    Luo Tiance''s face darkened.


    "Is it important to be true or false?"


    "Regardless of real strength or not, it is a fact that my grandson has made so many great achievements."


    "I''m not looking for you to discuss, but this credit must be given."


    "Pir of the Country, Fenng Juxu, and Drinking Horse Hanhai, these three top titles, I must give my grandson one, there is no negotiation!"

 Chapter 1118: Intense debate, Qingtian Baiyuzhu! World Heroic Spirit

    Chapter 1118 Fierce debate, the white jade pir of the sky! World Championship of Heroes


    Hearing Luo Tiance''s words, the entire conference room was silent.


    The eight masters of Daxia fell into silence, thinking seriously.


    Since the title of meritorious service was determined, no one has been able to obtain the title, because these titles represent extremely special meanings in the history of Great Xia.


    Now that Great Xia is facing the infestation of ever-evolving ferocious beasts, and there are various forces outside the country stalking it, all the high-level officials have set these titles in order to inspire warriors across the country.


    For many powerful fighters, mary rewards are useless, because life is priceless.


    For the weak, giving money may make him take risks.


    But for a real martial arts expert, living is the capital, no matter how high the reward you offer, he will not work hard for your reward.


    But honors are different, and titles of meritorious service carrying historical heritage are also priceless.


    Whoever can get the title means that he has made a great contribution to the Great Xia, and he is destined to be remembered by the people and his name will go down in history.


    For warriors who don''t worry about money and status, this kind of honor attraction is fatal.


    May I ask which man can refuse the top title handed down from his ancestors? Who doesn''t want to be remembered for thousands of years.


    But nowes the problem.


    At present, no one has obtained the title, so who is the first person to obtain the title and what kind of record he has achieved is particrly important.


    If the first person to get the title has a poor record, it will invisibly reduce the gold content of the title, and also reduce people''s yearning for the title.


    So you must be cautious about who you give the first title to and what kind of record you give. No one dares to speak easily.


    Luo Tiance nced around aggressively, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you guys mean by being silent?"


    "Isn''t my grandson''s contribution enough this time?"


    "That''s the people of Guangyuan City. Those are hundreds of elites who are the mainstay of Wuhan University. Those are the ancient monsters who wiped out the people of Jiangcheng."


    Seeing the dangerous aura emanating from Luo Tiance, Liu Shengji, head of the Liu family, persuaded him:


    "Old Luo, calm down."


    "Aren''t we also considering what you said? This is not a trivial matter, and it can''t be sealed casually."


    At this time, the head of the Qin family, Qin Zheng, frowned and said:


    "Old Luo, I don''t think the matter of the title should be rushed for the time being, it needs to be postponed."


    "One: Heroes who made great military exploits in ancient times and won such titles are all achievements that are not world-famous."


    "Your grandson has done a very good job. Whether it is the people of Guangyuan City or the elites of Wuhan University, they are priceless. He must be rewarded, and he must be rewarded greatly. He cannot be wronged, but if you want to say that these are unworldly achievements, I I still don��t think it��s enough.��


    Zhu ignored and nodded: "Ah, that''s right! That''s what I wanted to say just now, and the gold content of the title cannot be lowered."


    Liu Shengji followed:


    "That''s true. How many city guards in our Great Xia territory are sticking to their positions. Without them, many cities would not be able to hold on for a long time. Do we have to seal their names?"


    The other Patriarchs also nodded slightly, feeling that this statement was justified.


    It''s not deliberately targeting Luo Yu, but giving out the first title. If you give it well, you can be a role model, but if you don''t give it well, it will easily lead toints.


    Luo Tiance was expressionless, looking at the head of the Qin family quietly, and said:


    "You continue to talk."


    Qin Zheng said: "Secondly, others don''t know about it. Don''t we all know the real situation of your grandson''s talent and strength? Maybe he has a little talent, but he''s definitely not as scary as he is now."


    "At the beginning, we made the n to pretend to be the son of God, isn''t it to help the warriors and people all over the country build confidence."


    "But the n will be exposed sooner orter. A fake is a fake after all. Let''s give him a title rashly now."


    "When the truthes out, everyone will find that Shenzi is actually just an ordinary genius warrior, and their mentality will not be able to ept it."


    "At that time, it will be your grandson who will suffer the bacsh of abuse."


    "Think about it, when one day everyone knows that we gave the title to a counterfeit, what will they think?"


    "There is no gold content in the title, we and your grandson will be poked and scolded by people."


    Qin Zheng''s words were sincere, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of targeting. He stated the pros and cons of the matter very clearly.


    The Patriarchs present looked pensive, then nodded.


    "Old Qin''s words are indeed justified, and this title cannot be sealed." Zhu Wushi has always spoken quickly, saying what is on his mind. "


    "Yes, it cannot be sealed." Tang Tian, ??the Patriarch of the Tang family, and Liu Shengji and others spoke one after another, expressing their attitude clearly.


    "I think it can be sealed." Cao Xiong, the head of the Cao family, got up and said.


    He stood up and looked around, saying:


    "First of all, Luo Yu is not the city lord who defends the city, and it is not his responsibility to defend the city. When the city lord can''t keep it, he tries his best to turn the tide. This is a great achievement, an indelible great achievement."


    "Secondly, what Luo Yu saved was not ordinary warriors, but the future of our Great Xia, the real potential stocks. When they grow up in the future, they will almost certainly participate in the guarding of various cities. How many soldiers and civilian casualties can be reduced by then?"


    "Also, the tiger monster brutally murdered the people of a city before he escaped from the seal. If we escaped from the trap, our Great Xia would surely lose all lives. Luo Yu killed him, how many casualties were saved?"


    Cao Xiong spoke sharply, each sentence was sonorous and powerful, he took a breath, his eyes radiated to everyone, and said:


    "thest point."


    "Luo Yu''s pretending to be the Son of God was his own will. It was the idea of ??us old guys before he was born."


    "He is making a sacrifice for our Great Xia, understand."


    "One day his identity as the son of a false **** will be exposed, why should he be abused? Has he relied on this identity tomit crimes? Or is he bullying men and women?"


    "Is this a fault, I think this is the greatest merit!!"


    The meeting room was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Qin Zheng opened his mouth, but finally closed it, speechless.


    The rude-looking Zhu Wu video nodded frequently, as if he had suddenly realized.


    Patriarchs such as Liu Shengji and Zhao Yingtian showed surprise in their eyes. This Cao Xiong has always been aloof, so why did he speak alone for Lao Luo''s grandson today.


    Luo Tiance could see it clearly, knowing that this old guy was not all about speaking out, but more about returning favors.


    Because the previously yed video passed quickly, everyone didn''t know that Cao Ritian was rescued by Luo Yu.


    "I think the title of Pir of the Country is pretty good." Luo Tiance said quietly.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The Eight Great Xia Kings all turned their gazes around.


    "This...Old Luo, this is absolutely uneptable." Liu Shengji waved his hands repeatedly.


    Zhu Wushi also stared and said: "Isn''t this a joke, the pir of the country is the number one title in the world set by all the high-level officials in Daxia."


    Even Cao Xiong didn''t expect Luo Tiance''s way to be so wild, and it was too ruthless to decide on a pir of a country.


    "If you grant this title, I agree with it without saying a word, but your grandson..." Qin Zheng shook his head and sighed, and didn''t continue to say the rest, the meaning was already obvious.


    He is unworthy.


    Luo Tianceughed and said, "You look like I''m joking?"


    "How to seal, what to get, what to seal! If the third title is barely enough, I think it is enough, but the first is not." Qin Zheng stopped.


    Others want to block too.


    Luo Tiance could clearly see the expressions of everyone, but he was actually clear in his heart.


    This name goes down in history, who doesn''t want the honor of the glory of the ancestors, these eight old guys all have ideas, thinking about how hard their own monsters can work hard and fight.


    "I''m talking about sealing, not now." Luo Tiance said.


    "Then when?" Others were surprised.


    Luo Tiance said with a smile: "On the day when my grandson''s identity as a false **** is exposed, he has endured humiliation for my Great Xia for so many years. His merits should be enough, right?"


    "After all, it''s not easy to pretend to be the Son of God. It''s not so easy to y a monster, and you have to face assassination from various foreign forces at any time."


    "And for so many years, he has been the spiritual pir of Daxia, inspiring young warriors and preventing the people from losing their confidence in resistance. Is this enough credit?"


    Luo Tiance''s eyes burst into radiance, filled with an indescribable trust and pride.


    "A white jade pir that lifts the sky, and a purple golden beam that supports the sea."


    "The title of the pir of the country."


    "My grandson can take care of it!"


    "Don''t say that I won''t give you a chance, just let your grandchildren fight for it. If the merits can surpass my grandson, it doesn''t matter if I give it to you. It''s the luck of Daxia."


    Knowing that Luo Tiance didn''t want to seal it now, and let his children fight, all the patriarchs nodded, but they didn''t continue to object.


    Things are not up to thest minute, there are variables.


    "Old Luo, to be frank, I, the Zhu family, will definitely fight for this title." Zhu ignored it with a hearty smile, speaking bluntly.


    Cao Xiong also said: "My child''s habits are not very good, but for this title, it is inevitable."


    The Patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Zheng, said, "Lao Luo, your grandson''s pseudonym Xia Luo provoked my grandson, what should we do?"


    Luo Tiance looked at him and said, "We can do whatever we want, we don''t need to pay attention to the younger generation''s affairs."


    Qin Zheng shook his head and said: "How can this be a matter of the younger generation, my little evil star''s wings are hardened now, and he doesn''t even listen to my words, if he really beats your grandson to death, the false identity of the son of God will be exposed. "


    "Don''t worry, the cards I left for my grandson are very strong, just worry about your grandson." Luo Tiance said lightly.


    "Okay, hahaha, my grandson is used to being arrogant, so it''s good to be tidied up." Although Qin Zheng said so, there was a special brilliance in his eyes.


    Luo Tiance''s words are enough for him.


    If my grandson can defeat the Son of God and ascend to the altar, there will only be benefits and no disadvantages.


    He, Qin Zheng, is also at the peak of Great Xia, and he still has a lot of energy in his heart when he has been suppressed by Luo Tiance for so many years.


    Cao Xiong was also thinking about it at this moment.


    Looking at Lao Luo''s words and deeds, could it be that he is suspicious? It seems that Luo Yu Shenzi is really a Xibei product, fake?


    Luo Tiance''s face was cold.


    Actually, the main purpose of this meeting is not to fight for a title for Luo Yu. He believes that with the talent of his grandson, the current military exploits are just the beginning, and it will be a matter of time before he shocks the world. There is no need to decide on a title first.


    His real purpose is to make the traitors who may be hidden among these old guys feel that his grandson is still that fake son of God, and all hisbat power now depends on a little bit of talent and the treasures he gave, so that his grandson will be safe for the time being .


    If there is no traitor, it will have no effect.


    As the meeting drew to a close, the Patriarch of the Xiang Family, who had not participated in the speech, said:


    "By the way, Lao Luo, I have something important to tell you."


    "you say."


    Others looked at it curiously, Xiang Chu is in charge of diplomacy, and if there is a report, it must be about the movement of foreign forces.


    Xiang Chu frowned and said: "The major foreign forces decided to hold the World Youth Martial Arts Competition at the end of this year, and asked me if Daxia dared to participate?"


    "Do you dare to participate?"


    "Boom!"


    Zhu ignored the storm, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body.


    "Why don''t you dare, do these foreign forces think that they have a lot of gods in their family, so they think that I have no one in Daxia?"


    Cao Xiong squinted his eyes: "This group of foreign forces is really a dog, always holding meetings behind my back."


    Luo Tiance asked: "Which forces decide to participate in thepetition?"


    Xiang Chu replied: "The temples of all the gods in North America, the dark parliament in Europe, the Nordic Olympus, Gaotianyuan where life is good, and the holynd of ancient Buddhas..."


    "Interesting." The corners of Luo Tiance''s mouth rose, and a cold light flickered in his eyes.


    Liu Shengji sneered and said: "Thispetition has no good intentions. It is estimated that the weaker side in thispetition will be quickly swallowed up by other big forces."


    "Indeed, this is to test my Great Xia''s national strength." Zhao Yingtian nodded.


    "We must be cautious." Cao Xiong said: "It is better to move the National Wuhan University League held in the middle of next year to the end of this month, so that the young warriors in the army can also participate in it, and train in advance, and at the same time select the participants to participate in the worldpetition at the end of the year .��


    "agree."


    "Can."


    "Great kindness."


    Luo Tiance said: "Cao Xiong, you instruct the university department and the military department to send out the news about this matter, so that all parties can prepare in advance."


    "Okay." Cao Xiong nodded.


    Luo Tiance said again: "Zhao Yingtian, you ordered the TV station and major media to spread the news of thispetition and the World Series in advance. Now that the world is in turmoil, the public must also see the demeanor of our young warriors in Daxia to survive firmly. Confidence to go down."


    "This..." Not only Zhao Yingtian hesitated, but everyone else also hesitated.


    "This is not good, what if our big summer contestants..." Zhu Wushi couldn''t continue speaking halfway through, but everyone else understood what it meant: "The public''s confidence will be lost."


    "Yes, after all, he is the Son of God who inherited the power of the gods, which is equivalent to practicing cheating." Cao Xiong shook his head.


    This is not a matter of belief or not. It is really foreign forces who cannot afford to use the power of gods to bully mortals.


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly.


    "Everyone in my Great Xia is proud. When has there ever been a time of timidity before fighting?"


    ��Even if you are no match, you still have to tear a piece of flesh from the enemy.��


    "Secretly, don''t release any information, wait for the people to realize it, and then something will happen."


    "Just do as I say."


    Luo Tiance stood up, his gaze was like a torch.


    "I am Da Xia, I will never lose."


    "The younger generation will not lose."


    "I''m an old guy, I won''t lose."


    "Lao Luo, you''re not going to break through, are you?" The others seemed to sense something from Luo Tiance''s confident expression.


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "I feel that the rules that imprison this world have loosened. The end of this year at thetest is when I break through!"

 Chapter 1119: The terrifying Qin family killed the embryo, Luo Yu was going to die!

    Chapter 1119 The terrifying Qin family kills embryos, Luo Yu is going to die!


    It was midnight at this time, and the stars were falling.


    On the yground of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Rows of Wuhan university students in uniform stood upright.


    They are all full of energy, with their heads held high, and they are all members of the student union.


    In the distance of the yground, countless Wuhan University students were watching, wondering what all the members of the student union were doing here.


    Bai Xiaoe and several other ministers of the student union led the way, looking up at the sky, waiting.


    Today''s Bai Xiao''e has a high ponytail, making her more capable and heroic.


    In a small ck windbreaker, the thin white waist is exposed, and the dark ck leather pants wrap the buttocks and beautiful legs tightly and stically.


    It''s just that the pretty face is a little pale, and the injury has not fully healed.


    "The boss is finallying back. If he doesn''te back, there will be troubles in the student union." Someone next to Bai Xiao''e spoke, and it was one of the ministers of the student union.


    Bai Xiao''e said crisply: "What''s wrong? Isn''t this good."


    The minister shook his head and snorted, "Vice-chairman Xue Can disappeared, and the freshmen are showing off their power. If things go on like this, where is the majesty of my student union?"


    "If you do something well, you will naturally be supported by the students. Is it useful to suppress it with fists alone?" Bai Xiao''e gave him a sideways look, and said bluntly.


    Minister stared and said angrily: "Bai Xiao''e, are you on the side of the student union or are you with that group of students? Don''t sit on your buttocks."


    "Whoever is righteous, I will follow." Bai Xiaoe said lightly: "You better be careful what you say. Although I am easy to talk, I don''t mind cutting your tongue."


    The minister trembled inexplicably, but he didn''t dare to continue to insult Bai Xiaoe, because among the six ministers of the student union, Bai Xiaoe was recognized as the strongest.


    Before she dared to challenge Xue Can, everyone knew that Bai Xiao''e was just toozy to be the vice-chairman, otherwise Xue Can would have nothing to do.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky, and a fighter jet flew back from the sky.


    Roaring towards Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Minister was overjoyed:


    "It''s the president and they''re back!"


    "There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are kings. Now that the Chairman Shashen is back, that kid''s good days areing to an end. Let''s see how arrogant he is."


    Bai Xiaoe sneered and ignored it.


    At the same time, secretly worried.


    I heard that Qin Qi beheaded nine First-Ranks from various foreign forces this time, and many of them were mid-First-Rank masters.


    Be aware that defeating and beheading are two different things.


    It''s easy for you to beat him, but he doesn''t have a few cards to save his life. He wants to escape, and you really have nothing to do with him.


    But Qin Qi beheaded nine of them abruptly in the secret realm, and became famous directly to the various foreign forces.


    I believe it will spread to China soon.


    Bai Xiao''e was in prison this time, and was finally rescued by Luo Yu. She was grateful in her heart. Although she was in the student union, she didn''t want anything to happen to Luo Yu.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in Luo Yu, but to deal with the ck Tiger Tiger in the secret territory, after all, she relied on the methods left by the first emperor and the blessing of the evil spirit. It is too difficult to defeat Qin Qi outside.


    She felt that Luo Yu''s practice time was still too short.


    No way, I have to find a way to help him dy for some time, now something big is going to happen to the chairman, Bai Xiaoe bit her lip.


    "Boom!"


    The fighter jet flew straight into the yground of Wuhan University. The powerful air wave blew everyone''s hair up, but no one retreated.


    "President!"


    "The president is back!"


    The members of the student union all had frenzy in their eyes and shouted excitedly.


    Many Wuhan University freshmen in the periphery are looking at this side curiously. As for the legendary student union president, they only heard the legend, but they have never seen the real face until now.


    What kind of person is it that can make so many favored people support him so much?


    Daxia''s new fighter jets taxied in the air andnded precisely in front of all the student union members.


    "Chi��"


    Engine cabin door opens.


    All the students who shouted frantically shut up immediately, and stood up straight, solemnly.


    The first to walk out was a burly young man with a shirtless upper body, long ck hair, and a diamond hoop on his head.


    A pair of big eyeballs swept down, and saw the members of the student council standing upright and waiting, baring a mouthful of white teeth.


    "Damn it, you''re finally back."


    The minister raised his arms and shouted, and the other members of the student union stepped on their feet in unison.


    "Wee Vice Chairman Wu Tiansong home."


    Wu Tiansong grinned: "Okay, not bad, they are very energetic."


    He nced at the Wuhan University students who were watching from a distance, and all the old students and new students suddenly felt their hearts tremble.


    A freshman muttered in a low voice: "What is the background of Vice Chairman Wu Tiansong? Why does my whole body go numb when I look at me, and I can''t raise my mind to resist."


    "Yeah, it feels like a sleeping beast. I have seen Vice Chairman Xue Can before, and it is not so scary."


    The old student beside him said in a low voice:


    "What do you know, the three vice-chairmen of the student union, and the monk Xue Can who got his position by licking dogs, is not bullshit. The other two vice-chairmen are the real martial arts experts. This vice-chairman Wu was a second-rank expert a long time ago. That��s right, when I was at the third rank, I managed to tear up the second rank fierce tigers and beasts with my hands.��


    "Hiss��"


    "Third-rank tearing apart second-rank ferocious beasts?" The freshman who heard the rumors couldn''t help but gasp, knowing that at the same level, ferocious beasts have far stronger physiques than humans, and being able to leapfrog and kill ferocious beasts He is considered a genius, but if he can fight fierce beasts hand to hand, and even leapfrog to kill them, he is an evildoer.


    "How terrifying would Chairman Qin be to rule such an evildoer?" The backs of the freshmen shivered.


    They are all freshmen, so naturally they are on the side of Luo Yu''s disguised Xia Luo, thinking that if Luo Yu beats the student council president as a freshman, then they will have face when they go out to brag, but looking at it now, Immediately lost confidence.


    "You little freshmen, I didn''t understand it when I first came here. The water in Wuhan University is very deep. Your fellow student is called Xia Luo, right? It''s awesome to be able to beat Xue Can up and down. Want to deal with the chairman? You could say he was delusional."


    "Yeah, I think too much." Other old students also said one after another: "I don''t look down on that Charlotte, on the contrary, I still look up to and admire him, but it''s a bit of a fantasy to beat the old strong as a freshman. gone."


    The other freshmen wanted to insist on a few words, but the more they looked at Wu Tiansong''s imposing manner below, the more confident they became.


    Five people came out one after another from behind Wu Tiansong, and one of them, a short woman who was not even 1.5 meters tall, caught the attention of the freshmen.


    "This dwarf... who is thisdy?" Someone subconsciously said, butter felt that it was not polite, and changed the title.


    The expressions of the old students became weird.


    "Don''t look at this guy who looks very weak, but in fact he is ridiculously strong, with one hand escaping from the ground, and he is absolutely supernatural."


    "Earth escape technique???" The freshmen were stunned, "Isn''t this a skill that only appears in legends?"


    "Yes, it is the legendary supernatural power of escaping from the earth." The old man nodded, and said fearfully: "She is Tu Fei, one of the three vice-chairmen of the student union."


    "His cultivation is not inferior to Wu Tiansong''s. Compared to Wu Tiansong''s fierceness, her methods are even weirder."


    The freshmen clicked their tongues secretly, and only then did they get a glimpse of the true strength of the student union.


    I used to think that thebat power of the student union was a little empty, but it turned out that the topbat power was not at home and was taken out to perform tasks.


    "Wee Vice Chairman Tu Fei home." The minister once again said attentively.


    Tu Fei, who was less than 1.5 meters tall, just nodded with a "huh" and walked down from the fighter jet gangway.


    Wu Tiansong, Tu Fei and the other four people who came down did not leave immediately, but faced the hatch and waited quietly.


    "Vice Chairman Wu, why didn''t you see the Chairmane down." The minister trotted forward and asked in a low voice.


    Wu Tiansong replied in a low voice: "The chairman got an opportunity in the secret ce of Hell Canyon in North America, and is breaking through, just wait."


    Breakthrough again?


    Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful eyes stared at the back, Qin Qi was already unfathomable before, how terrifying would it be to break through again now.


    You must know that Qin Qi is not very old now, he seems to be twenty-two years old, she took a deep breath, and felt that it was necessary to remind Luo Yu to pay attention to safety.


    She secretly picked up the phone, acted as an inside ghost once, and sent out the message, persuading Luo Yu to go out and hide.


    However, I sent a message for a long time and did not get a reply.


    How did she know that at this time, Luo Yu was already facing the double-sided attack of "Xiao", and was deeply trapped in the whirlpool from which she could not extricate herself.


    Forced to have no choice but to output.


    Time goes backwards bit by bit, the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the blood color of the red moon in the sky is getting deeper and deeper.


    Many people looked up to the sky.


    I faintly feel that the color of this blood moon is getting heavier and heavier than previous years, and the light it emits is getting more and more coquettish.


    "Boom!"


    The huge and majestic fighter vibrated suddenly, and the opened hatch burst into a scarlet light, and the strong killing intent and blood filled the entire yground in an instant.


    Countless people''s eyes were inexplicably horrified, their skin was taut, and ancient heroic spirits appeared passively to protect the Lord.


    The weak fighters have already started to shiver, feeling their throats are dry, and their breathing is difficult, as if countless blood poured into their nostrils.


    "Swish!


    The murderous aura on the yground became more and more intense, as if it was about to materialize. Hallucinations had even begun to appear in front of everyone''s eyes, as if seeing a hellish mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Just when everyone''s spirits copsed and they couldn''t hold on any longer, all the **** aura retreated into the cabin like a tide.


    The sound of footsteps also came out at this time.


    "Tread��"


    "Step!"


    The sound of footsteps was like stepping on the beat of everyone''s heartbeat. Everyone dared not breathe, and stared at the cabin.


    A thin figure stepped out, and the long white hair was reflected by the blood moon, vaguely refracting the bewitching red cold light.


    The young man stepped on the gangway, revealing his indifferent eyes.


    Everyone felt a bang in their hearts, and an indescribable tremor surged in their hearts. What a pair of strange eyes they were.


    There are no whites of the eyes, all are blood red, and there seems to be endless blood flowing inside.


    Looking at him, it seemed as if he could feel a majestic and terrifying murderous auraing, directly hitting the nerves of the brain, making the scalp numb.


    Minister swallowed his saliva, and it took him a long time to regain his strength, and shouted courteously:


    "Wee Qin..."


    The white-haired, blood-eyed young man frowned for a moment, and the minister suddenly felt a lump in his throat, speechless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t.


    There seemed to be a killing intent locked on him out of thin air, a sense of crisis that he would die suddenly on the spot the next second he dared to speak.


    Wu Tiansong said coldly: "Forget it, Boss Qin doesn''t like licking dogs."


    "Hoo��"


    A gust of cold wind blew, and Qin Qi''s white hair blew up on his forehead. His pair of blood pupils stared down indifferently, and he spoke slowly:


    "Charlotte."


    "Where."


    ��at��at��at.��


    The minister was almost scared to pee. He always felt that the previous chairman was scary. This time, he was even more scary when he came back this time.


    "I do not know either."


    Wu Tiansong spoke with a loud voice, and said roughly: "Which is the doggy Charlotte, who dares to provoke Boss Qin, you really don''t want to live, right?"


    There was silence all around.


    Not to mention that the members of the student union dare not speak, all the old students and freshmen in the distance are silent, not daring toe forward at this time.


    "Hehe." Tu Fei smiled and said, "It''s not because he knew in advance that Boss Qin wasing back, so he ran away early."


    "It doesn''t matter if you run away, you are still smart. If you still dare to stay in school, you will really die."


    Wu Tiansong said disdainfully: "I thought he was a man, but I didn''t expect that he was a scumbag who dared to act or not, and ran away in despair."


    "Boss, if this kind of person dares to appear again, you don''t need to take action, just let this olddy Tu Feie."


    "Wu Tiansong, you want to die, don''t you?" Tu Fei stared, seemingly angry, but there was no murderous look in her beautiful eyes, but rather soft.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "My boss is not a rat!"


    At this time, a shout suddenly came from the distance of the yground.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on the past, wanting to know who is so brave, who would die, who dared to insult the vice chairman of the student union on such an asion.


    I saw the little fat man Cheng Jinjin standing there with trembling legs and feet, sweating profusely on his forehead, if he hadn''t held on to the railing, he might have knelt down.


    At this moment, he was terrified, but when he heard someone ndering his boss just now, he felt that if he didn''t say a few words, he was not worthy of being a dog''s leg.


    "Oh?"


    Wu Tiansong nced at the little fat man''s trembling body, and the corners of his mouth were raised, with a touch of yfulness:


    "Boy, are you brave?"


    "You know where he is, if you don''t run away, let him roll over."


    "If he apologizes a few words, maybe his Grandpa Wu can consider pleading with the boss for him."


    "You fart!" The little fat man supported the pir, and said with a trill: "My boss stands up to the sky, how can he be a person whopromises."


    "Do you know who you are talking to?" Wu Tiansong narrowed his tiger eyes, exuding hostility.


    The little fat man almost cried in fright. At this moment, a few freshmen stood beside him to help him embolden him. They were Li Zhenyue, Huo Tongtian, Diao Lingluo, Lu Chan and others.


    They just vaguely guessed that Charlotte was Luo Yu, but it didn''t hinder those who supported their freshman year.


    "Tsk, these freshman kids are really rebellious." Tu Fei tsk tsk.


    Wu Tiansong''s eyes became colder: "It seems that we have been away from the campus for too long, and the fledgling calves have not experienced the fear of being dominated."


    Qin Qi walked down the gangway, his eyes still dark, and he ignored the little fat man and other freshmen without even looking at him.


    said indifferently:


    "Tian Song, tell Charlotte that I''ll be waiting for him at the Martial Arts Field at noon tomorrow."


    "If you don''te."


    "die."


    "Okay." Wu Tiansong simply nodded.


    Qin Qi paced away, Wu Tiansong and others were a few feet behind, Bai Xiaoe pursed her lips secretly anxiously, and all the members of the student union followed behind.


    Watching everyone leave, many people quickly looked back, and before they knew it, a big cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    This newborn Charlotte, what kind of terrifying existence did she provoke? If she provoked such an evil star, she might really die.


    Pills.

 Chapter 1120: Beautys purpose, crowd watching, strong and domineering appearance

    Chapter 1120 The purpose of the beauty, everyone is watching, a strong and domineering appearance!


    In the early morning of the next day, the fragrance filled the residential area.


    The man was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. His handsome face was covered with marks of red lips, and they were of two different lipstick colors.


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu stood up clutching his forehead, and his invincible body felt sore. It was even more exhausting than fighting in the secret realm of Huju Mountain.


    Looking at the empty room, Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Create a crime!"


    "My **** son is provoking someone, why did this happen again?"


    Last time, she was "greeted" by that Luo Meier, and this time Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu arranged for her.


    This is not a question of whether you are happy or not, but that the dignity of a man has been "trampled!"


    He couldn''t swallow the bad breath.


    It is necessary to find the field.


    But now it is obvious that the building is empty, and the beautiful woman is not there, which makes him feel very puzzled.


    Luo Yu thought carefully, but couldn''t think of a clue.


    Whether it''s Luo Meier who is like a female fairy, Bibi Dong who is **** and fiery, or Xiao Wu who is pure and long-legged, they all seem to be approaching him with some kind of purpose.


    But he couldn''t guess what the other party''s purpose was.


    Want to kill yourself?


    Get rid of Daxia''s future hope?


    It doesn''t look like that either.


    It seems that none of the three women have done anything outrageous to themselves, except for ��, KA, and ��.


    It''s not just a simple and vulgar greed for my body.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Just imagine that the three women are all veryparable in appearance, and their strength is even more unfathomable. Even he can suppress it with a wave of his hand.


    How could she lower her face to seduce herself?


    something wrong!


    There must be something wrong.


    Luo Yu couldn''t figure it out, and smiled wryly at random, always felt that they were like a criminal gang, three of them were enough.


    It should be over.


    He likes women, but it doesn''t mean he likes to be passive.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Forget it, don''t think about it, I don''t have a clue anyway."


    He put on his clothes, washed his face, came back and groped on the bed, threw aside the ck silk and fan socks left by Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu, and took out the phone underneath.


    Just a boot.


    "Buzz!"


    The phone vibrated continuously, and dozens of messages flooded up one after another, scaring Luo Yu.


    "What the hell!"


    "Who is crazy, sending me so many messages."


    Luo Yu summed up that he didn''t turn on the phone all night, so it''s not likely that so many people miss him.


    "Cheng Jinjin?"


    "What did this kid send me a message for?"


    Luo Yu opened the message.


    ��Boss, it��s not good. The president of the student union, Qin Qi, is back, and his horse boy is looking for you everywhere. It��s too scary. You��d better not go back to school for the time being, and stay outside for a while. ��


    ��Boss, don��te back, don��te back! That guy is too scary, like a monster crawling out of the dead! ��


    Luo Yu seemed to be able to feel the panic in the little fat man''s heart through the text message, and he was obviously terrified.


    "By the way, who is Qin Qi?"


    "Oh��"


    "Almost forgot, the rabbit eyes from before." Luo Yu thought of the red-eyed president who stood up for Xue Can and yelled at him from the air.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "This Cheng Jinjin is too unstable, obviously not confident in the strength of his boss."


    "Fortunately, I still have a conscience, knowing to remind me."


    Luo Yu was not afraid at all, and continued to read information.


    Good guy.


    The little fat man sent a dozen or so messages, all of which were to persuade the boss to hang on, and not to hurt himself by getting angry.


    "Bai Xiao''e?"


    Seeing this name, Luo Yu was surprised, why did she send herself a message, to dere war for the student union?


    Open the message and find that it is not.


    ��Charlotte, you should have heard the news of Qin Qi��s return from others.


    This time, he beheaded all first ranks outside the nine countries, and ughtered more than 30 second rank masters. The warriors of low realms may have reached three digits, and their real strength may be close to thete first rank. You Never fight.


    It��s best to avoid the limelight outside. His cold and arrogant personality will note out to chase you out on purpose. I don��t mean to underestimate you, but he is also a genius in leapfrog fighting.


    And I found out for you that this time Qin Qi got a treasure in the first-rank secret realm outside the Hell Canyon, and it is even more like a tiger''s wing. Don''t be impulsive and be careful. ��


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Isn''t this girl from the student union? How could she tell herself, she almost exposed Qin Qi''s background.


    Before, he felt that there was something wrong with this girl, but looking at it now, the **** was probably crooked.


    It can''t be that she has already discovered that the person who saved her was me.


    Probably not, this girl was in aa the whole time.


    "Kill nine first-ranks and get the treasure?" Luo Yu smiled, this Qin Qi seems a bit interesting, definitely not a wine bag.


    good.


    Luo Yu nodded, if the top fighters of Daxia''s younger generation were like Xue Can, then they would die soon.


    Continue to look down.


    "Principal Shi Kai?"


    "You are also persuading me to go out first to avoid confrontation?"


    "Principal Shi Kai has seen the video of me fighting in the secret realm of Huju Mountain, which means that he thinks that strength is not enough to fight against Xue Can?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, Shi Kai''s words still have weight, but only weight, his cultivation is progressing by leaps and bounds.


    The seeds of the Wansheng Dao Yinjue in the dantian have germinated into green nts, and he is no longer what he used to be.


    All advised him to escape.


    Not to mention the Son of God, even if he wasn''t, how could he be the kind of coward who flees without fighting.


    "Vice President of the Student Union, Wu Tiansong?"


    Luo Yu was surprised when he saw the signature on the title of a piece of information.


    How could he know his mobile phone number.


    However, if you have registered your mobile phone number in the system when school starts, it should not be difficult to find it with the rights of the student union.


    ��Charlotte, right? Tomorrow at noon, go to the martial arts arena of Wuda University in Sichuan Province and kowtow to my boss to make amends.


    Maybe you have some talent, but it''s just a little bit. My boss''s talent is not something you can guess. It''s all from the same Wuhan University. I don''t want to make things too ugly, let other schools see jokes, kneel down and kowtow to apologize. up. ��


    Luo Yu stared at the message on the phone, he smiled, but his eyes had inadvertently narrowed, and the whole temperature seemed to drop a little bit.


    "Student Council?"


    "Does it look amazing?"


    He turned his head and looked out the window, the midday sun was particrly ring.


    "Then today..."


    "Let''s tten it."


    "Boom!"


    Strong wind was stirring in the room, and Luo Yu was gone in the blink of an eye, only the window was open and swayed slightly.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, Yanwu Field.


    The venue was empty in the past, but today it is crowded with all the students from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, even the instructors.


    Hundreds of powerful student council members in pitch-ck uniforms lined up straight behind the two vice presidents, Wu Tiansong and Tu Fei.


    And in front of them, stood a king chair.


    President Qin Qi closed his eyes and rested his mind, as if he was in a deep sleep.


    A series of whispers and heated discussions resounded in the crowd, discussing today''s affairs.


    "Hiss��"


    "It''s so lively today."


    "Nonsense, it''s been a long time since President Qin has made a move in the school, and this time he shows his hand, who doesn''t want toe and see."


    "I didn''t expect that some of the freshmen would be so courageous and dare to provoke the president, it is simply crazy."


    "It''s not crazy. You just came back from the outside and didn''t know. This Charlotte is still very powerful. First she became the first freshman, and then defeated the vice president Xue Can. She is already awesome, much better than us."


    "That''s really awesome, but if you want to fight President Qin, it''s too immature. Young people should not be too arrogant, this time they will suffer a lot."


    "Yes, everyone here today, I''m afraid no one will think that Charlotte can win, they all came to see the president make a move."


    "It''s terrifying to be able to kill the first rank of the Nine Great Ranks in just one mission. President Qin can be regarded as raising the prestige of Sichuan Wu this time."


    "I think we can''t watch the excitement today."


    "Why?"


    "If you were that boy, would you dare to fight and give away your head after hearing that Chairman Qin is so scary?"


    "This��"


    The speaker looks at the person next to him.


    "Do you dare?"


    The person being watched suddenly trembled.


    "I can not."


    He looked at another person.


    "Do you dare?"


    The man waved his hands immediately.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t dare!"


    "But the student union is very powerful, and President Qin is from the Qin family, the top family in Daxia. If Charlotte escapes today, the end will only be worse."


    "s...Charlotte is confused. After all, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but she doesn''t know that the other party is not as simple as a tiger, but a real dragon."


    The old students basically think that Charlotte''s EQ is too low, it is obviously a death-seeking behavior, and it is not even worthy of sympathy.


    Anyone who has been in society for a long time knows how to judge the situation, who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with.


    The freshmen feel very aggrieved.


    Which youth is not passionate, which youth does not expect miracles? What youth can bear to be oppressed?


    They hope that Charlotte will appear and create another miracle.


    But the hope in the heart is hope, but Qin Qi''s horror is seen by everyone, and just one look can oppress everyone. They think that this time, it is very good that Charlotte can not escape.


    "Do you think that guy Charlotte wille?"


    A special small group among the freshmen gathered together. They were all the most talented existences among the freshmen. The one who spoke was Lu Chan who was disguised as a woman.


    Li Zhenyue said: "I think with his temper, he wille even if he loses."


    Cheng Jinjin shook his head: "I sent more than ten messages to the boss, advising him not toe. If the boss sees it, he should retreat temporarily."


    "If you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. I believe that the boss will be able to get rid of these pretenders in the future."


    "I think he wille." Diao Lingluo, dressed as a school goddess in white shoes, jeans, and a cardigan, said affirmatively.


    "This... this can''te, then Qin Qi is definitely a hundred times more terrifying than the first-rank powerhouses I have ever seen." Huo Tongtian, who was always arrogant, said in fear.


    "Why do you think Charlotte will definitely lose to him?"


    At this moment, a bewitching and cold voice sounded. When everyone looked at it, they saw that she was the number one beauty in the new life. Da Jiu''er, who had the appearance of disastrous to the country and the people, was born with charming bones, and could be called an absolute stunner in the world. A dry mouth feeling.


    The little fat man was shocked. When did the boss hook up this woman without making a sound? One must know that this Dajiuer is indifferent to everything, so how could he suddenly speak about the boss.


    Diao Lingluo''s beautiful eyes shrank, and she also noticed something strange.


    "It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but that Charlotte''s practice time must be too short. Give him time, and he will definitely be able to surpass everyone."


    Da Jiuer smiled, but said nothing.


    Actually, she could feel how frightening Qin Qi was sitting there. She was afraid that he could kill him at the end of the first rank, and he was definitely not a thing in the pool.


    But she could faintly feel the limit of Qin Qi''s strength, but she couldn''t see through that Charlotte at all.


    "Sister Zhen, do you think Charlotte wille?"


    Bai Xiao''e didn''t stand with the student union this time, but stood with the beauty in ancient costumes on a tall building in the distance and watched.


    "Do you want him toe or not?" the beauty in ancient costume asked with a smile.


    "what?"


    Bai Xiao''e said: "Of course I hope he won''te, but I sent a message to remind him, don''t be impulsive."


    "But he really ran away without a fight, you will be somewhat disappointed." The beauty in ancient costume smiled half a smile.


    "No way." Bai Xiao''e shook her head again and again: "The one who knows the current affairs is called a hero! Idiots want to rush over regardless of the disparity in strength between the enemy and us."


    The beauty in ancient costume has something to say: "But all women are often moved by men''s passion and unyielding."


    "Bah, bah, bah." Bai Xiao''e said coquettishly, "Sister Zhen, don''t talk nonsense about me, I think it''s because you have a new heart."


    The beauty in ancient costume shook her head.


    "How many years."


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. No man can touch my heart. I only yearn for the world in books."


    The red sun is scorching, and it is already noon.


    Wu Tiansong took a step forward, leaned over to the ear of the white-haired Qin Qi who was feigning sleep, and whispered respectfully:


    "Boss, when the time is up, that kid really can''t shrink back and dare note."


    Qin Qi remained motionless and silent, as if he had really fallen asleep.


    Wu Tiansong jumped high andnded on the ring with a bang, showing a terrifying second-rank aura.


    The surrounding students were silent.


    "Don''t talk about Qin Qi, I''m afraid that the vice president Wu Tiansong also has the strength of the peak of the second rank."


    "It''s scary."


    "Charlotte is right not toe, how to fight this."


    Wu Tiansong was very satisfied with the low-browed attitude of the students around him, and shouted loudly:


    "The freshman Charlotte is just a hide-and-seek rat who threatened to fight my boss, but now she runs away without a fight."


    "Every member of my student union, if you see this person, report it to me, and wait for me to take him."


    "Such a viin, why do you need the boss to take action, I can take him down with one hand."


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Right at this moment, a faint youthful voice came from outside the sky.


    Everyone looked up to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A ray of rainbow light pierced through the clouds from outside the sky, and flew toward the ring at extreme speed.


    "Charlotte."


    "It''s Charlotte!"


    "he came."


    "He actually came!"


    Hearing the surprised voices around him, Wu Tiansong bared his teeth, pointed at the sky and said viciously:


    "Just step on your horse and your name is Charlotte."


    "Why the boss, let me..."


    Before he could finish his words, Luo Yu''s figure in the air suddenly became more than ten times faster, and fell on the ring like a meteor.


    One foot stepped on Wu Tiansong''s face, and Wu Tiansong''s face deformed in an instant. He wanted to explode the strength of the peak of the second rank, but found that it was impossible.


    "Boom!"


    A deep pit exploded on the alloy floor of the arena, and Wu Tiansong, who had been rough and fierce before, was being trampled on the ground by a tall and straight young figure like a dead dog.


    Luo Yu bowed his head and asked:


    "What was the dog barking down there just now?"


    "Feel sorry."


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    The entire audience was silent, with their mouths wide open, watching this scene in disbelief.


    No one expected that Luo Yu woulde.


    He came so domineering.


    ��


    After thinking about it, don''t forget the "chairman" of the student union, you will be the president from now on!

 Chapter 1121: Invincible capital, every gesture is a great supernatural power! shock

    Chapter 1121 Invincible capital, every gesture is a great supernatural power! Shocked the audience!


    The audience was deadly silent, and no one expected that Luo Yu would dare toe, and came with such a domineering attitude.


    The low-grade fighters didn''t see clearly the moment of the shot just now, Wu Tiansong, who was talking nonsense, had already been stepped under by Luo Yu.


    The instructors were also staring, except for Yang Cang and the principal Shi Kai, no one knew that Luo Yu''s strength was so strong.


    Immediately gave Wu Tiansong a second.


    This appearance is too scary.


    After a few breaths, the crowd couldn''t restrain their agitation. Looking at the young man who was stepping on the vice president Wu Tiansong on the ring, they let out an unbelievable exmation.


    "This...how is this possible."


    "Isn''t it rumored that Wu Tiansong has already reached the peak of the second rank, and can even toughen the ordinary first rank powerhouse. How could this be?"


    "Stopped directly?"


    "I''m Zhuo, it''s real or not." Many people rubbed their eyes, wondering if they had read it wrong.


    "Is Charlotte so awesome? Thest time she beat Xue Can was far less terrifying."


    "It''s scary."


    Military gods Li Zhenyue, Diao Lingluo, Huo Tongtian, Lu Chan and others opened their mouths. They didn''t expect that they were the same freshman, and the opponent''s strength was already so much ahead of them. It felt like a dream, too unreal.


    "Boss, the boss is really here." The little fat man grumbled, somewhat shocked.


    The charming girl Dajiu''er raised her lips. She guessed right. With this man''s character, how could he escape without a fight?


    On the tall building in the distance, the beauty in ancient costume nodded slightly: "Even if this guy changes his appearance, the special self-confidence in his body can''t be hidden at all."


    Bai Xiaoe smacked her tongue and said, "Sister Zhen, shouldn''t your concern be that Luo Yu will kill Wu Tiansong as soon as shees up?"


    "Didn''t you already see his strength from the pictures recorded by Bai Ze?" said the beauty in ancient costume.


    Bai Xiaoe shook her head repeatedly.


    "This is different. What I saw with my own eyes was too shocking. Our son of God should only be eighteen, and his strength is so unfathomable."


    The hot discussions and sensations from the outside world were happening at the same time, Luo Yu was not interested in the sounds around him, nor was he interested in who the people under his feet were.


    His eyes were directly locked on the young man sitting there, closing his eyes and resting his mind. The other party has not opened his eyes until now.


    Pretentious?


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth were raised, and he didn''t speak first, but just turned his feet to exert force.


    "what!"


    Wu Tiansong screamed in pain.


    "Damn it!"


    "let me go!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Tiansong resisted with all his strength, and his whole body erupted with strong blood energy. He summoned a wild and majestic man like a ck iron tower.


    Luo Yu dodged in the air, looked at Wu Tiansong who had stood up below, nodded and said:


    "You still have the strength to resist after taking my kick. You do have a bit of arrogance."


    "Damn you!"


    Wu Tiansong''s hair was disheveled, his face was bleeding, and he looked like a bloodthirsty ghost.


    Possessed directly by an ancient heroic spirit, his body swelled to a height of three meters in an instant, and his muscles bulged like ck gold and steel.


    He lost face in front of so many people, how can he swallow this bad breath, what does it mean to take a kick to be proud, who do you think you are?


    "Tiger cannon st mountain fist!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Tiansong punched out, and five golden-red tigers emerged, bared their sharp teeth, biting Luo Yu with open teeth and ws.


    At the same time, Wu Tiansong released his Tiger Devouring Domain, and the tiger shadows ovepped in the entire arena. Countless phantoms of the King of the Mountain opened their mouths wide, devouring Luo Yu''s blood and weakening him.


    The students around who watched this scene retreated unconsciously. Just standing on the edge of the ring, they could no longer bear the aftermath of Wu Tiansong''s attack.


    At the same time, he couldn''t bear to leave his eyes, staring at Luo Yu, wanting to see how he would respond.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu just sneered, and the ancient heroic spirits didn''t even bother to summon them.


    A golden ancient clock appeared on the surface of the body, covering the body in it, as if it were a real thing, and every pattern and ancient seal characters on the clock face were clearly visible.


    Five golden and red tiger shadows rushed forward, but they only made golden ripples on the clock face, unable to break through the defense at all.


    Instead, he let out a scream and was purified by the golden light.


    "how is this possible!"


    "What kind of means is this?"


    Wu Tiansong had never seen such supernatural powers before. He swung the Tiger Pao Fist with all his strength, but the opponent was floating in the air, and he blocked it without even moving his fingers.


    The blood-sucking power of the entire Tiger Devouring Domain is helpless against the golden bell.


    Everyone was shocked, and they didn''t expect that Wu Tiansong burst out with all his strength, and he couldn''t even touch Luo Yu''s hair.


    "Principal, what kind of supernatural power is this?" Yang Cang was puzzled.


    Shi Kai nced at him, as if saying, don''t ask me, I don''t know either.


    "It''s a bit like an ordinary martial arts golden bell jar, but it doesn''t look like it. What kind of golden bell jar can be so violent."


    Luo Yu is indeed using the golden bell cover that ordinary warriors can cultivate. There is nothing special about this hard skill, but it is actually verymon.


    But after the seeds of Luo Yu''s dantian germinated, the metamorphosis of Wanshengdao Yinjue that turned decay into magic appeared.


    The ordinary golden bell jar was used by him to have the same effect as a great supernatural power.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Wu Tiansong didn''t believe in evil at all, and made several attacks in session, but in the end, let alone smashing the golden bell, he couldn''t do it by scraping off ayer of golden paint.


    The ground exploded.


    He gritted his teeth, swung his fists and charged upwards, not believing that he was the vice president of the student union, and a top-ranking powerhouse couldn''t even break the defense of a freshman.


    "okay."


    Facing Wu Tiansong who rushed up, Luo Yu shook his head and pped him out.


    "Boom!"


    With an ordinary wave of his hand, under the blessing of the green nt in Dantian, a void majestic handprint burst out, suppressing downward.


    Wu Tiansong came as viciously as he went, and the ancient heroic spirits were scattered under the big handprint of the void, and their bones were brittle.


    The whole person hit the ground like a cannonball, sting a big hole again.


    This scene shocked everyone''s brain nerves again.


    Luo Yu, a freshman, showed such terrifying strength with every gesture, which made everyone unbelievable.


    Teachers like Hua Yourong, Yuchi Youde, and others looked like hell. With students with such strength, teachers like them can lose their jobs.


    If it were theirs, they would have to be pped.


    And these supernatural powers, why have they never heard of them.


    The old seniors Bai Feng and Li Heizi were standing in the crowd. Bai Feng looked at the freshman he had received before, and he had shown such terrifying strength within a month. The feeling in his heart was beyond description. This guy is still human. what.


    The speed of progress is outrageous, and the strength is against the sky.


    Everyone thought that Luo Yu came here today to die, but now they faintly feel that this Luo Yu might not have the power to fight.


    "You, you..." Wu Tiansong sprawled on the ground, looking at the sky in fear, unable to imagine how the other party cultivated.


    A mere freshman, can kill him instantly?


    He couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu obviously wasn''t in the mood to listen to the other party''s nonsense, she fell from the air, and stepped on his face again, still in the same position as before.


    "boom!"


    Wu Tiansong''s teeth shattered, and his entire head sank into the ground.


    Luo Yu flicked his phone towards the surroundings, and asked: "Who is Wu Tiansong who is texting and shouting, get out by yourself."


    The expressions of all the people around suddenly became weird, feeling that you didn''t know who this was just now, so you just killed him.


    Luo Yu frowned and said:


    "If you have the courage to shout, you don''t have the courage to stand up, do you?"


    Someone on the edge of the ring pointed at his feet and said weakly: "You...no...the one under your feet is Wu Tiansong."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu looked down, couldn''t helpughing, raised his leg and kicked again.


    "Your name is Wu Tiansong?"


    "Isn''t the text message very foreign, why are you posting it now?"


    I have to say that Wu Tiansong''s vitality is very tenacious, and he has not passed out until now. He can hear all Luo Yu''s words.


    But he couldn''t refute, because the opponent''s feet were on his mouth.


    "It''s very good, don''t send it again next time."


    Luo Yu lifted his leg and was about to kick it out, when a **** came suddenly.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Yu turned her head and saw that it was a dwarf woman standing next to Qin Qi who was dozing off. This guy has not moved yet.


    "boom!"


    One step down, Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Sorry, you should let me stop."


    These words made everyone aroundugh and cry, but Tu Fei turned purple with anger, "Don''t be too rampant."


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a little skill."


    "When my boss wakes up, it''s time for you to kneel down and surrender."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Obviously you guys challenged me, why did you act like the victim, are all the high-level students in the student union so shameless?"


    Tu Fei''s eyes were fierce.


    "Shua!"


    Her figure spun, and the earthy yellow light burst out, disappearing directly in ce.


    "Oh?"


    Suddenly disappeared? Luo Yu''s pupils shone with golden light, and he scanned the surroundings, looking for the opponent''s trace.


    At this moment, Wu Tiansong who was stepping on was pulled into the ground, and at the same time, several sharp cones protruding from the alloy ground pierced him.


    "Hunting?"


    Luo Yu instantly realized that the other party was hiding underground.


    "Alloy ground can also escape?"


    Facing the sharp awl, Luo Yu''s whole body was covered with pure gold, as if covered with goldcquer. The supernatural powers from the great holy source, King Kong is not broken.


    "Boom!"


    The awl shattered, and Luo Yu was unscathed. His pupils shed golden light and swept towards the ground, where he saw Tu Fei carrying Wu Tiansong walking through the ground.


    "Want to go?"


    "Can I walk away?"


    He flew up and hit the ground with one foot, causing the entire martial arts arena to shake violently.


    Others didn''t know what Luo Yu was doing at all, but the underground Tu Fei happened to pass by this underground, and the whole person fell into a dizziness and stagnated.


    "How is it possible, how can he judge the route he travels underground." Tu Fei was shocked, this escaping from the ground was her innate supernatural power.


    She immediately turned around, but Luo Yu stopped again and trampled on the ground, shaking her to the ground.


    The ground can hurt her just a few meters away, she was terrified and dared not go out.


    As long as I don''t go out, I don''t believe you can really do anything to me!


    She wants to wait for Qin Qi to wake up, and she doesn''t know why, since returning from Hell Canyon, Qin Qi has to sleep for a long time every day, and no one can wake him up.


    "Too raw."


    "Vice President Tu Fei was so scared that he hid on the ground and dared note out."


    "But Tu Fei''s Earth Dungeon is simply a magical skill, hiding underground really can''t do anything to her."


    "Yeah, this kind of innate supernatural power is simply a supernatural skill!"


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the surrounding discussions at all, her pair of golden eyes moved to the extreme, not only seeing Tu Fei through the ground.


    Even more so, he thoroughly observed the route of the spiritual power running in Tu Fei''s body, and kept it all in his heart.


    The green nts in the dantian swayed brightly, emitting emerald green light.


    Your skills are good.


    But now, it''s mine.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, his body swayed, and the earthy yellow light surged, and he disappeared out of thin air on the spot.


    "Damn it?"


    "what''s the situation."


    "Why are people gone?"


    "No...it can''t be that he also cast the ground escape."


    Luo Yu disappeared on the spot, which directly aroused the consternation of the audience.


    "Do you still remember that Charlotte could easily imitate the opponent''s skills in the previous ring?"


    "Hiss��"


    "I can''t imitate such innate supernatural powers as Dundi, can I?"


    "This is the only possibility, otherwise where is the person now?"


    Tu Fei in the underground is enjoying herself, the underground is her world, and no one can do anything to her.


    As a result, the familiar ground-breaking wave came, and a figure suddenly appeared beside her, punching her in the face.


    When Tu Fei saw Luo Yu, he felt as if he had seen a ghost.


    "you��"


    "How can you escape!"


    "This is impossible."


    Above the ground, the crowd has been waiting for more than a dozen breaths.


    "boom!"


    The ground exploded, and a short figure of a woman rushed to the sky andnd, and then fell heavily on the ground, covered in scars.


    Everyone couldn''t see that this was obviously kicked out by someone.


    "This��"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "boom!"


    In the pothole that Tu Fei hit, a figure was kicked out and hit the ground, it was Wu Tiansong.


    "Hiss��"


    "Tu Fei''s performance of the earth escape magic skill has been mastered."


    "This Charlotte is too fierce."


    "Is President Qin still not making a move?"


    When Luo Yu jumped up from the ground, everyone''s eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    "Even Earth Dungeon can learn?"


    "There''s nothing else he can''t learn in battle."


    "This kind of opponent is too scary."


    Even Shi Kai was secretly startled, how did his brother Luo manage to imitate his skills before the battle, this is not something that ordinary people can do.


    Luo Yu was suspicious, his ownckey was beaten, why the owner of this dog has not moved until now, and he didn''t pretend to be so forceful.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Qi, who had been closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, his white hair blown up, his pair of blood-colored pupils seemed to hide a whole mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, overflowing with a piercing murderous intent, the entire Martial arts arena seemed to have turned into a blood-red purgatory , everyone shivered and retreated quickly.


    "Shua!"


    No one saw what Qin Qi did, and the next moment he appeared in front of Luo Yu on the ring.


    Qin Qi''s blood pupil stared at Luo Yu, and from the corner of his eye he saw two vice presidents who fell to the ground.


    "My man, did you hit me?"


    The voice was cold, devoid of human emotion, and the people near the ring got goosebumps, feeling a chill rushing from the soles of their feet to their heads.


    "This aura is too scary."


    "I thought that Luo Yu''s aura was already very fierce, but President Qin is even more scary."


    Hearing the other party''s question, Luo Yu immediately had a judgment in his heart.


    "It seems that you were doing other things just now."


    He ignored the other party''s murderous blood eyes, chuckled casually and said:


    "It''s just two barking dogs. If you fight, you will fight."


    "Since the dog owner is here, let''s get rid of the dog owner as well."

 Chapter 1122: Are you worthy of the title of Killing God? The Five Emperors appear! ! shock

    Chapter 1122 Do you deserve the name of God of Killing? The Five Emperors appear! shocked the audience


    Qin Qi stared at Luo Yu coldly with his blood eyes, and slowly said:


    "Don''t try to stir up my anger, that''s a price you can''t afford. Even if you have some talents, you still can''t appreciate the power of my level."


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu was not frightened by the other party''s tone, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said with a light smile:


    "It''s really sad to be your dog."


    "If someone beats my little brother up like this, I won''t give the other party a chance to speak, so I''ll kill him directly."


    Qin Qi shook his head.


    "If you take the initiative to provoke others and lose, it is because his skills are not as good as others, and it is his own fault. There is nothing to say."


    "Simrly, even if I **** you now, you can''t say anything."


    Luo Yu shook his head, smiled and said:


    "No, there will only be two endings today."


    "Either you will be disabled by me, or you will be killed by me."


    "Hehe, your courage ismendable."


    Qin Qi''s eyes are still indifferent, and the ancient well is silent, as if a giant dragon is ignoring the ants on the ground.


    "So now...are you ready for despair..."


    "Boom!"


    Nine blood-colored beams of light shot up into the sky from the entire arena, as ifposed of materialized blood, exuding a strong **** smell.


    The blood-colored world enveloped the ring, and countless innocent souls were crying and wailing, and the number of innocent souls was more than a few hundred thousand.


    The whole is a purgatory on earth, even more terrifying than the scene of hell.


    "Qin Qi has cultivated to thete stage of the first rank?" Shi Kai was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Qin Qi''s progress to be so fast.


    You must know that a genius like him who can leapfrog to fight at the end of the first rank ispletely different from other warriors at the end of the first rank.


    "It''s troublesome, I have to prepare to rescue." Shi Kaixin said silently, now Qin Qi obviously has the strength to fight against the peak of the first rank.


    And Luo Yu still needs external force to fight against the first-rank peak in the secret realm of Huju Mountain.


    Shi Kai was so surprised, the others were also horrified the moment they saw Qin Qi unfolding the blood-colored Dao World.


    Many people felt the powerparable to the peak of the first rank for the first time, and they were amazed.


    "This is infinitely close to Daxia''s true peak-levelbat power. What should Charlotte use to win at this time, he is still so young?"


    Both freshmen and old students now recognize Luo Yu''s strength, but the moment they see Qin Qi showing his strength, they immediately feel that Luo Yu is hardly Qin Qi''s opponent, the gap is too big.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu endured the impact of endless murderous intent and wronged souls, looked around, looked at the other party''s Dao Ze domain, and finally nodded.


    "Is it very imposing?"


    "It is indeed much stronger than your two subordinates."


    Qin Qi frowned, already finding something strange.


    Isn��t this guy a freshman, he can speak normally in his world of Taoism, and ordinary first-rankers have to kneel down in an instant here.


    "No wonder Tiansong lost to you, he deserved the loss."


    "Shua!"


    Qin Qi turned into a rainbow and appeared in front of Luo Yu in an instant. He pointed to a sword and stabbed at his throat. Every move contained a terrifying murderous aura, disturbing the enemy''s mind and making the enemy unable to fight with all his strength.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu raised his palm to block the sword finger, there was a muffled sound, and the momentum exploded around him.


    "You want to take me down with one move? You think too much."


    Qin Qi was a little surprised. His move was as fast as a thunderbolt, and it was more murderous and affected the mind of the enemy. It was not so easy to block.


    Several first-rank yers in Hell Canyon died from this move, and they were beaten to death by him.


    This guy followed so easily?


    Qin Qi changed his move instantly, shed his sword finger horizontally, moved forward again, and stabbed Luo Yu between the eyebrows.


    "Fuck off."


    Luo Yu yelled, half of his body burst into mes, and half of his body surged with vitality. The double domain light belonging to Emperor Yan dispersed the surrounding red light belonging to Qin Qi Dao Ze''s world. Finger up.


    "boom!"


    Qin Qi was forcefully forced back, and looked at Luo Yu in surprise.


    "Haven''t youprehended the world of Dao?"


    "Still only domain?"


    Qin Qi is conceited, he has always leapfrogged to fight, when has he been provoked by someone below his level?


    He didn''t expect that Luo Yu, a third-rank who didn''t even have a Taoist world, could catch him with a move.


    "Hiss��"


    "The power of the third rank can fight against the first rank, or is it the great evil Qin Qi in thete first rank?"


    "This is too outrageous."


    The simple first confrontation made everyone gasp. Everyone thought that Luo Yu would lose, but they all knew that the next few moves were normal.


    But it never urred to Luo Yu that Luo Yu could perform so easily.


    It''s incredible.


    "I have never seen such a strong third product."


    "That is to say, ssmate Xia Luo of the third rank, just kicked Wu Tiansong, the peak of the second rank, in seconds? Then he is crazy."


    "Hush, keep your voice down, is it possible that it''s not Wu Tiansong''s trash, but Charlotte is too perverted."


    The instructors were also extremely shocked and speechless.


    Yang Cang sighed again and again: "It''s amazing, the potential shown by this little friend Charlotte is really terrifying."


    "The old man dares to say that Qin Qi will definitely not be his opponent in the future."


    Shi Kai nodded in agreement, he never thought that Luo Yu would be so strong without external force.


    "You''re very strong, but I''m reluctant to maim you." A smile suddenly appeared on Qin Qi''s cold-blooded face that ignored the world.


    "Let you grow up, and it will definitely help Daxia in the future. It would be a pity to be disabled."


    "Kneel down and pledge allegiance, this young master will give you another chance."


    Luo Yu''s fist was zing into the sky, and he swung it up, going straight to Qin Qi''s face and gouging it.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Qi raised his arm to block, the air wave exploded, and the entire alloy ring seemed to sink three inches as a whole.


    Luo Yu looked at the terrifying pair of blood pupils.


    "You knelt down, pledged your allegiance to me, and begged me to give you a chance to be your big brother?"


    "Is that what it means?"


    Qin Qi seemed to have lost his patience, shaking his head slowly.


    "I don''t know good from bad."


    "Tell you the truth."


    "Now it''s only 10% of my strength, no matter how strong the field is, it''s just a field. Your field is vulnerable to my killing world."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Qi fully activated the killing world, and the murderous aura in the whole small world boiled like boiling water. Countless souls let out ear-piercing hisses, and the sound waves vibrated, as if they wanted to shatter the space, shatter Luo Yu''s soul and internal organs.


    A killing **** covered in blood-colored armor appeared, standing upright, holding a red sharp de, bleeding continuously.


    "Kill God!"


    "Bai Qi."


    ording to the legend, Bai Qi murdered 400,000 troops, but there are more than 400,000 unjust souls in this killing world, and they are not mortal souls.


    The Emperor Yan domain belonging to Luo Yu waspressed to three feet around his body, and the ring waspletely controlled by Qin Qi.


    "Student Charlotte is about to lose. How can the realm of the third rankpete with the world of Dao?"


    "Yeah, the disadvantage is in the field."


    "It''s too terrifying. How many people have to be killed to have such a terrifying killing atmosphere."


    Thousands of Wuhan university students who were watching couldn''t help but shivered, their backs felt chilly, even if Qin Qi deliberately controlled the murderous aura, it was enough to startle their hearts and livers, and they almost lost their minds.


    Shi Kai''splexion is solemn, the majestic spiritual power in his body is surging, and he is ready to help. Even if Luo Yu is defeated at this moment, his position in his heart will not be damaged.


    "No matter how strong a field is, it''s just a field? Is that so?"


    Luo Yu put away his face with a smile, and his eyes were full of light, and a majestic figure in a ck and gold dragon robe appeared behind him.


    The ck dragon''s roaring ancestral dragon domain is superimposed on the Yandi domain, and the dual domain is forced to squeeze out space in the terrifying killing world.


    Three feet around the body belong to Luo Yu.


    "Marquis of Wu''an Baiqi, seeing Zulong, why don''t you kneel down?" Luo Yu''s voice was stern, and he shouted loudly.


    Standing in the center of the killing world, the phantom of the warrior holding the red sword swayed.


    Qin Qi''s eyes shed with surprise.


    It was unbelievable that Luo Yu had the heroic spirit of the First Emperor behind him, but he did not panic.


    Instant heroic spirit possesses the body, and the human and spirit be one.


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the huge **** general shrank rapidly in the air, and merged with Qin Qi into one, Qin Qi''s already astonishing aura surged again.


    The alloy ring under his feet creaked and screamed, and it was cracked inch by inch. It was difficult to bear this terrifying pressure.


    "All students retreat!" Yang Cang shouted.


    At the same time, Shi Kai made a move, unfolding his own world of control, blocking the arena, preventing the aftermath of the battle from spilling out.


    Qin Qi was holding a blood-dripping red sword, wearing a white battle armor, not stained with dust, and his blood pupils exuded a biting coldness.


    He looked at Zulong Xuying and Luo Yu with disdain.


    "The future Qin Jun, dare you let me kneel before the God of Death?"


    "Presumptuous."


    With a sword shing, the sky and the earth changed color, and the blood-red terrifying sword light shed at Luo Yu head-on, and the surrounding space screamed and vibrated.


    "I see who is presumptuous." Luo Yu''s eyes burst out with brilliance, possessed by the spirit of the ancestor dragon, and he raised his hand and shot through the jade seal.


    The dual realms of Emperor Yan and Zulong exploded with brilliance.


    "ng!"


    There was a loud noise in the air, which was deafening. Everyone couldn''t help covering their ears, watching the battle in the field in horror.


    The Chuan Guo Yuxi was knocked back, and the blood-colored sword light soaring into the sky disappeared without a trace.


    "blocked?"


    "Luo Yu relied on the domain to block Qin Qi who owns the Dao world?"


    "I''m sorry, it took so long to win the first rank and the third rank, it''s outrageous."


    Waiting and watching, Bai Xiao''e covered her red lips in surprise, and the beauty in ancient costume next to her was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Qin Qi would not be able to take advantage of Luo Yu if he made a serious move.


    Surrounded by shock, Luo Yu himself was obviously dissatisfied, shaking his head and sighing.


    "If I am also a first-rank, if this jade seal hits you, you will be wiped out. How can it be just a tie?"


    These words are especially harsh to Qin Qi.


    Relying on his powerful talent and unparalleled strength, it is a shame in life that he failed to kill Luo Yu in a second.


    "Boom��"


    The world-killing power of heaven and earth was fully blessed on Qin Qi, fueling his arrogance.


    And it wasn''t over yet, Qin Qi said coldly.


    "Killing one person is a crime, killing a hundred people is a hero, beheading a thousand people is a hero, killing ten thousand people is a king, and killing tens of thousands of people is the supreme killing god."


    "Millions of fierce souls, all return to me."


    "Open it for me!"


    ughtering World Countless fierce souls entered Qin Qi''s body one after another. The killing aura emanating from Qin Qi''s body soared, and countless blood overflowed from his body.


    "This... Has Qin Qi''s cultivation reached this level?" Shi Kai''s face became even more ugly, because he never knew Qin Qi had such means before.


    Millions of fierce souls have entered the body, such great supernatural powers, isn''t it afraid that the mind will be washed away, and the body will explode.


    Even though the principal was frightened, let alone the other students, this method of melting millions of fierce souls made their souls tremble.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were solemn, watching all this coldly.


    Known as the top evildoer in Daxia, Qin Qi, one of the eight young masters, would be surprised if he only had that little strength just now. When he used this fierce soul into his body, the aura he disyed was even more terrifying than when he was in the secret realm. Jun is afraid that he will be blown up too.


    This is a monster in thete stage of the first rank, and it is not surprising that he has reached the topbat power of the peak of the first rank with such a trump card.


    "Let me use the fierce spirit to enter the body, and you will do nothing." When Qin Qi spoke, the whole world was boiling with murderous aura.


    "Your dual domain can be broken."


    Qin Qiqi pointed out a finger, and in an instant a blood-colored giant finger came to suppress the sky, and the space fluctuated faintly and cracked.


    "not good."


    Shi Kai summoned Shi Gandang, an ancient heroic spirit, and his spiritual power surged, so he was about to divide the battle.


    Luo Yu noticed the fluctuation outside the arena, turned his head and said: "The principal doesn''t need to take action, just protect the students around him."


    He looked up at the finger that covered the sky, and said slowly:


    "You are not satisfied with the dual domain."


    "What about Sane?"


    "Boom!"


    Another stalwart figure of the emperor walked out of Luo Yu''s body, holding a long sword, with mountains, rivers, grass and trees on one side of the sword, and the sun, moon and stars on the other.


    One of the five emperors, Huangdi, Xuanyuan''s.


    The audience was shocked, it was the first time they saw this ancient heroic spirit of Luo Yu.


    The little fat man was dumbfounded: "Boss... Boss not only has Emperor Yan, but also Emperor Huang?"


    "Yan...Emperor Huang?" Huo Tongtian opened his mouth wide open.


    Li Zhenyue was speechless, how many ancient heroic spirits does this guy have.


    The falling speed of the giant finger that covered the sky slowed down a beat.


    Luo Yu looked majestic, and said coldly:


    "The triple domain is not enough, what about the quadruple domain?"


    "Boom!"


    Another figure of the emperor appeared, one of the five emperors, Taihao.


    The falling momentum of the giant finger decreased further.


    Luo Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "Five levels of domain, open!"


    "Boom!!"


    One of the Five Emperors, Shaohao appeared.


    The blood-colored giant fingers trembled, and the radiance of the domain around Luo Yu continued to spread to the surroundings, forcing back the blood, Qin Qi stared at Luo Yu firmly, his always cold face showed disbelief.


    "you��"


    "It''s not enough, then the six domains."


    Luo Yu''s pupils shone with dazzling golden light, and a stalwart figure stepped out from behind again, and thest of the five emperors, Zhuanxu, appeared.


    The domains cannot be superimposed at will, but the five emperors and the first emperor are all powerful emperors, and their abilitiesplement each other.


    The six domains are stacked as one, just like the six realms of reincarnation, which are endless.


    There was a bang, and the emperor''s dragon chant shook the sky.


    The **** giant finger was shattered in an instant, leaving no room for struggle, and the entire **** world waspletely covered by golden light.


    "You have millions of fierce souls, and I have six emperors."


    The First Emperor and the Five Emperors all sank into Luo Yu''s body.


    Endless imperial purple energy overflowed from Luo Yu''s body, like the revival of an ancient emperor, and the knees of all the surrounding crowd trembled.


    No matter how powerful they are, they all have the urge to kneel down.


    No, warriors below the third rank all knelt down, without exception.


    Her scalp was numb, and she looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    "impossible!"


    Qin Qi raised his sword to kill.


    "roll!"


    Luo Yu, who was shrouded in the emperor''s purple air, flicked his fingers, and with a loud bang, the blood sword exploded and shattered.


    Qin Qi''s eyes were filled with disbelief, and he spurted blood from his mouth and flew away...

 Chapter 1123: Qin Qis trump card! The seven desires, the power of the emperor!

    Chapter 1123 Qin Qi''s trump card! The seven desires, the power of the emperor!


    "boom!"


    Qin Qi fell to the ground with a bang, hitting the ground of the ring.


    Only Luo Yu stood tall, exuding majestic imperial purple energy all over his body. The six domains were superimposed together, and the space seemed to be distorted. Qin Qi''s Dao ruled the world and copsed directly, a domain that could not be united with the Five Emperors and the First Emperor at all. contend.


    His eyes were squinting, and he stared coldly at Qin Qi who fell to the ground, without any sympathy.


    "Vulnerable."


    "Qin Qi."


    "Is this the only level you have?"


    "No fun."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, feeling a little lost in spirit. Since his breakthrough, his strength has greatly improved, and he thought he could meet a suitable opponent this time.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he exerted his strength, this guy fell down.


    Thousands of old and new students around were all dumbfounded, their lips trembled, and they couldn''t speak fluently.


    "Defeated?"


    "President Qin is the loser?"


    "how is this possible."


    "This... domain has destroyed the Dao world? It''s simply outrageous."


    "It''s outrageous, haven''t you seen the five emperorsing together!! Do you think it''s outrageous for the five emperors to copse a world of Taoism?"


    "I Zhuo, should you be shocked by the domain problem? Shouldn''t it be that Charlotte has so many ancient heroic spirits?"


    "Hiss��"


    The sound of gasping for breath kepting and going, no wonder all the martial arts geniuses were negligent, it was because Luo Yu''s performance was too amazing, which made them unable to recover for a while.


    "too strong."


    "The boss is too strong." Cheng Jinjin was stunned, his small eyes shining brightly.


    "I thought the boss was already invincible when he was in Guangyuan City, but I didn''t expect that it was just an appetizer. This is awesome."


    Diao Lingluo, who was wearing denim trousers like a campus goddess, bit her lips and her beautiful eyes were shining. She was almost sure that this Charlotte was definitely Luo Yu. Except for the Son of God, who could have so many ancient heroic spirits? Show such domineering strength.


    She didn''t believe that there was another person in the world who could be so fierce at the age of freshman.


    Lv Chan seemed to have thought of going with Diao Lingluo, her shocked eyes were dazed.


    She applied for the Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, and originally nned to surpass Luo Yu, but she couldn''t bear the breath of losing at the beginning, and it turned out that... the opponent''s current strength has been so strong that she can''t even see the taillights.


    Huo Tongtian shook his head and sighed repeatedly.


    "I thought I was very strong at the beginning, and I could be called a genius of my generation, but now I realize that I''m a fart."


    "Don''t... don''t be so unconfident, there is only one Charlotte, Qin Qi and the others are so strong, didn''t they also cultivated from when we were weak." Li Zhenyueforted.


    But after he finished speaking, the others and himself instantly realized a problem, how did this guy Charlotte cultivate, it seems that he has never been weak at all, he is invincible when hees up, and he has never lost to anyone .


    "nch!"


    "Taked a blow."


    On the tall building, the beauties in ancient costumes were also silent for a long time. Luo Yu''s ability to defeat Qin Qi waspletely beyond her expectations.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    "I want to know too." Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and her red lips were parted.


    As for Shi Kai, he was in a daze.


    He knew that Luo Yu must not have been so fierce when he was in the secret realm of Huju Mountain, otherwise why would it be so difficult to beat the tiger.


    This strength has improved too fast.


    For the first time, he experienced the terrifying speed of Luo Yu''s progress, which was simply a thousand miles a day.


    This "thousands of miles in a day" is not an exaggeration, but a realistic one.


    Yang Cang was shocked at first, and then trembled with excitement. The old man whose whole family has devoted his whole life to his country said excitedly:


    "My Daxia sessor has someone."


    "With such an arrogance, why should we Daxia be afraid of those foreign forces in the future?"


    Wu Tiansong and Tu Fei had woken up at this time, seeing their revered boss being bombarded to the ground, their shocked heads seemed to explode.


    "The boss also lost... how... possible?" Wu Tiansong spoke tremblingly, his teeth still leaking.


    "No! That''s not the case, it must be a dream." Tu Fei was so stimted that she became a little mentally disturbed. How could the invincible boss lose?


    All the members of the student union were silent, everyone was quiet, no one dared to talk nonsense, they were frightened by Luo Yu''s disy of power.


    "Chi...Puchi!"


    On the devastated arena, Qin Qi clutched his chest, coughing up blood, blood staining his white clothes.


    His pair of blood pupils was briefly absent-minded, and was taken aback by Luo Yu''s extraordinary fighting power.


    "impossible."


    "How does the third rank fight against the first rank."


    "Who am I! I am Qin Qi!!"


    "I will never lose, let alone lose to such an unknown kid."


    "Boom!"


    The murderous aura surged out of Qin Qi''s body crazily, he stood up, his blood pupils were bleeding, and he was agitated to the extreme.


    "Boy, don''t think you won."


    "I won''t lose!!"


    His voice was like a ghost from hell, unable to maintain the aloofness and aloofness like before.


    "Om!"


    Following his **** eyes staring, Luo Yu''s surroundings seemed to turn into a blood-colored world, and the mountain of corpses rolled over, and the sea of ??blood attacked him.


    "Pupil technique?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, a look of disdain shed at the corner of his mouth, his eyes widened, and golden light burst out.


    No matter how powerful the pupil technique is, how can itpare to the Delusion-Breaking Golden Eyes, which can break through all illusions. Two golden beams of light exploded in the blood-colored world.


    "Boom!"


    Everything around Luo Yu returned to rity.


    Qin Qi bled again, groaned in pain, closed his eyes tightly, ck blood flowed out, and suffered bacsh.


    "Any other tricks, just use them."


    Luo Yu willpletely crush his pride today, making Qin Qi bow down and worship him as if seeing a god.


    "You forced me!"


    "You forced me."


    Qin Qi''s white hair fluttered like a madman, and his blood eyes shone fiercely and madly.


    "Let you taste the secret treasure I got abroad this time, the gate of hell."


    "Huh?" Luo Yu stared.


    Qin Qi raised his sword finger, lowered his head and cut at his stomach.


    "Wow!"


    The belly was cut open abruptly, and the blood flowed profusely. Juanjuan continued to bleed, which shocked everyone around him. They didn''t understand why Qin Qi suddenly abused him.


    "Shua!"


    Qin Qi reached into his **** stomach, and pulled out a white skull. The mouth of the skull was wide open, and the inner side was dark and unclosed, only the size of a fist. After being stained with his blood, it looked weird and eerie.


    "Western Treasure." Luo Yu frowned, he felt a special aura from the skull that made people sick.


    The instructors and talented warriors who were watching from a distance trembled.


    The scene in front of them was too **** and frightening. They thought that Qin Qi was going to pull out his intestines, but they didn''t expect that what he took out was a skull.


    "Boss, take out the gate of hell, this guy is useless!" Wu Tiansong''s eyes showed joy: "I almost forgot about this treasure newly acquired by the boss."


    Tu Fei''s despairing eyes dissipated, and she became obviously excited.


    "The boss sacrificed this treasure, let''s see how you, Charlotte, can block it."


    The Gate of Hell was discovered by their team in the secret realm of the Hell Canyon. Counting the nine first-ranks they killed, and countless fighters killed by other forces, it was the treasure that was awakened after sacrificing so many strong men. ,Door of hell.


    In the end, Qin Qi suppressed everyone in the secret realm and robbed them.


    "It seems that the boss has often been in aa recently, and he is refining this treasure." Wu Tiansong said affirmatively, but the teeth were a little leaky, and the way he spoke was a bit funny.


    "Sasa��"


    "I didn''t want to use such a horrible thing, but you forced me." Qin Qi lifted the skull with one hand, regardless of the bleeding from his abdomen.


    "Evil heretics, it is difficult to enter the hall of elegance." The sixth emperor of Luo Yu came to him, how domineering, and the momentum soared to the extreme.


    Let Qin Qi use his means, without any intention of stopping him.


    "�Ǻǡ�"


    The skull made a strange sound, ck ink flowed from the two hollow eye sockets, and the big open mouth quivered up and down.


    The strange appearance makes the scalp tingle.


    The corners of Qin Qi''s mouth turned up even more, full ofcency and ruthlessness, as if he was full of confidence in this treasure.


    "Come out."


    "The undead revived from the abyss, the evil spirits crawled out of hell, the king who controls you is calling for you."


    "The Seven Sins...Knight."


    "Shuh!"


    The clear sky was instantly covered by dark clouds, billowing ck air gushed out from the mouth of the skeleton, infecting the surroundings into darkness.


    Shi Kai''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect Qin Qi to use such external force. With a big wave of his hand, the brown-yellow Taoism World covered the ring, protecting the students of Wuhan University, and even the weaker tutors.


    The surging ck air possessed a strange power, which eroded Luo Yu''s five-fold domain bit by bit, dyeing it ck.


    "Boom!"


    Seven pirs of pitch-ck smoke exploded, filled with the tyrannical breath of death.


    "Who is calling us!"


    The deadly and majestic voice rang out, making people''s hearts tremble. Seven shadows walked out from the ck smoke column, each of which exuded a terrifying breath of death, and the aftermath exuded would make the Dao Realm blocked by Shi Kai copse. Feather was under pressure head-on.


    Seven figures spoke one after another.


    Riding a skeleton warhorse, the arrogant red-haired youth dered, "I, the arrogant knight."


    The sloppy, beggar-like middle-aged man said in a low voice, "I, the fallen knight."


    With eyes wide open, the reckless man who seemed to be eating people shouted loudly: "I, the Knight of Rage."


    The fat man with a round figure, at least five or six hundred pounds, yawned, "I, Lazy Knight."


    The old man with triangr eyes narrowed his eyes and looked around: "I, Greedy Knight."


    The child who is less than half the height of a person has a big belly and an unusually big mouth: "I, Gluttony Knight."


    All kinds of charming, enchanting and hot to the extreme, the naked blonde woman said: "I, Lust Knight."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The seven figures suddenly exploded, as if they were announcing their arrival to the world. The students and instructors in the distance felt all kinds of negative emotions in their bodies expanding. Some were hungry, and some had set up tents underneath. Some dozed off and fell asleep on the spot.


    This terrifying breath made Shi Kai''splexion extremely ugly, and he said solemnly:


    "Seven Supremes and First Grade Peak?"


    "No, even the existence beyond the peak of the first rank can only release the breath of the peak of the first rank only due to the limitation of the power of heaven and earth."


    "not good!"


    "Qin Qi, what are you going to do? Do you want to destroy this ce?"


    Shi Kai scolded loudly, although the other party''s aura is terrifying, but he is the head of a school, how could he let the other party be presumptuous.


    Qin Qi raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Principal, don''t worry, I only killed this kid, no one else cares."


    "The Knight of Seven Sins is ordered to take down this kid."


    Surprisingly, none of the seven figures with terrifying aura attacked, and turned a deaf ear to Qin Qi''s orders.


    "Sleeping until now, what cats and dogs are also worthy ofmanding us?" The red-haired arrogant knight squinted at Qin Qi behind him.


    "It''s still a barbarian outside the country."


    "A mere barbarian is not worthy ofmanding us, so cut yourself off."


    "Don''t let him kill himself, let me y with you." The naked woman Yu pointed on her crimson lips, her eyes exuding a coquettish look.


    The words spoken by the Knight of Seven Sins were not written in Daxia, as if they were conveyed directly to the spirit. Everyone heard the barbarians, and the disdain in their mouths.


    Qin Qi sped the skull tightly, pouring spiritual power into it.


    The Seven Sins Knight''splexion changed in shock, and he screamed in pain while clutching his head.


    "Stop."


    "Damn barbarian, stop."


    "Barbarians?" Qin Qi said with a cold smile: "Come on, either knock that kid down, or you all die!"


    The Knight of Seven Sins turned to look at Luo Yu, who was approaching the Five Emperors.


    "Boy, you are going to be unlucky." Lust Knight chuckled and said: "Don''t worry, before you die, my sister will **** and **** you, a little barbarian."


    "Is this... worthy of me?" The arrogant knight frowned.


    The furious knight said: "Don''t talk nonsense when you step on the horse, this kid''s breath is not right, he has the breath of an old oriental thing, kill him."


    "I really don''t want to do it." Thezy knight yelled sleepily again, but the breath in his body was as deep as a prison, and he fully recovered.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the Knights of Seven Sins who were doing their own actions suddenly shot out without warning, and attacked Luo Yu together.


    It caused worry and exmation from the sidelines.


    "Mean!"


    "Sneak attack."


    Luo Yu sneered: "Isn''t that a dog in the West? You really are shameless. You say you don''t do it, but when you do it, it''s very neat."


    "Six Emperors'' World-Suppressing Fist!"


    "Boom!"


    A six-color fist seal sted out, and Haohao Tangtang rushed out, facing the Knight of Seven Sins head-on.


    "Little barbarian, the reaction is not slow."


    The arrogant knight mped the horse under his crotch and took the lead. A spear appeared in his hand, burning with red mes.


    The moment the mes ignited, everyone felt the arrogance rising in their hearts, and their spirits were facing a great test.


    The other six knights also shot at the same time. The six most primitive desires burned in the hearts of everyone around them, and their spirits were on the verge of copse.


    "Boom!"


    The Knights of Seven Sins showed terrifying strength, and even teamed up to break the fist seal of the Six Emperors, and continued to attack Luo Yu.


    In their eyes, Luo Yu had already been emotionally aroused at this time, and his mental breakdown missed, and he was at the mercy of others.


    The moment the Knight of Seven Sins approached him, Luo Yu''s eyes shone with dazzling golden light.


    Endless Emperor Wei erupted from the body.


    "We are waiting for you."


    "Give it to me, open!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s six-fold domain was driven to the extreme, and five mes burned out, which belonged to the fire of the emperor''s way condensed from the five emperors.


    The phantom of the ancestor dragon belonging to the first emperor is condensed.


    Five mes were submerged in it, and the ancestor dragon burning with five-color imperial mes let out a terrifying roar, and its scales and ws flew in the air.


    The armor of the Knight of Seven Sins was cracked, and the flesh and blood exploded like broken porcin, and the bullet flew out.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could you not be disturbed by emotions."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were indifferent, filled with endless majesty.


    "The heart of an emperor."


    "You wait for the demons and monsters, how to shake them."


    "Dare to say that I am a barbarian in Daxia, you are so courageous, die!"


    The phantom of the ancestral dragon burning with the fire of the five great emperors fluttered in the wind, and expanded to cover the entire surrounding sky in an instant.


    The ck mist waspletely expelled, revealing the fiery red sun.


    The dragon''s ws were pped, and the dragon''s tail swung out. The Knight of Seven Sins was beaten like a chicken and a dog, and he ran away with his head in his arms...

 Chapter 1124: Zhuxian Sword Formation, extremely overbearing, be my subordinate, you

    Chapter 1124 Zhuxian Sword Formation, extremely overbearing, you are not worthy to be my subordinates!


    "hold head high!"


    The ancestral dragon roared loudly, its body mighty and frightening, burning with majestic imperial mes, crushing the Knight of Seven Sins powerfully.


    "This��"


    "This is unbelievable."


    "It''s too scary, Charlotte...How could Charlotte have suchbat power."


    "Isn''t he just a freshman?"


    Thousands of freshmen and old students kept eximing. They had long been hiding far away and didn��t dare to stay nearby. Even if the world helped them resist the pressure, most of them still couldn��t bear it.


    Warriors who can bear it dare to stay close. The fluctuations inside are shocking. They are afraid that a little overflow will kill their lives, so they quickly hide away.


    Bai Feng clenched his fists tightly, bleeding from his heart.


    Once there was an opportunity to make a fortune in front of him, but he didn''t cherish it, thinking that the other party was just an ordinary freshman, and he didn''t care about it.


    As a result, it has only been a long time, and people have repeatedly created miracles, and the current president of the student union is powerless to fight back.


    "what!"


    Bai Feng burst into tears, tears of annoyance.


    His roommate Li Heizi was next to him, and he could feel Bai Feng''s regret, so why didn''t he sigh, who would have thought that a freshman would be so strong.


    I feel like I can kill their principal easily.


    Cheng Jinjin was so excited that he couldn''t speak, his face flushed to the extreme, his fists were tightly clenched, and he was extremely excited.


    Diao Lingluo''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    Even the female fairy Da Jiu''er was the same. She thought that this unusual man might be very powerful, but she never thought that he would be so strong, whichpletely exceeded her expectations and imagination.


    The beauty in ancient costume pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but eximed: "The arrogance of the past is not as good as him, and he is not as good as this person in this world."


    Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful legs trembled, her expression extremely excited.


    "My benefactor, how could I be so strong? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that an eighteen-year-old youth could achieve such strength. Even such a terrifying Knight of Seven Sins could chase and beat him. The capital of pressure."


    The beauty in ancient costume said: "Xiao''e, find a chanceter, you have to thank him well."


    "I''ll take you with me again, right?" Bai Xiao''e nced back at her.


    "Isn''t it normal for me as a sister to follow up and thank you for your help?" the ancient costume beauty said.


    "Spit!"


    Bai Xiaoe rolled her eyes: "You are not my real sister."


    The beauty in ancient costume nodded, and replied: "Then don''t take me with you, my sister has legs, so you can go by yourself."


    Bai Xiao''e was surprised. Sister Zhen, her special background, has always been indifferent to world affairs, and has never been interested in anyone, even the enchanting young master of the Eight Great Families in Daxia, but she showed Luo Yu different proactive attitudes.


    "Damn it!"


    "What is the origin of this kid?"


    "Why did I encounter such a monster just after waking up?"


    Lust Knight, the enchanting blond beauty, had her chest blown up and her skull cracked, bleeding continuously.


    Fleeing in embarrassment, there is no such thing as a strong man.


    The Arrogant Knight was even worse. The Son of Heaven had been beaten, his red hair disappeared, his head was pitch-ck, and he was burned bald by the mes.


    How domineering he was when he appeared on the stage, how miserable he is now.


    Luo Yu stared at all this coldly, and said with a majestic smile: "You waited for a barbarian, but in the end, you only have this strength?"


    "Ignorance."


    "Ridiculous."


    "what!"


    The arrogant knight was furious and roared madly:


    "He''s humiliating us, he''s humiliating us!!"


    "boom!"


    The ancestral dragon, burning with the mes of the emperor, swung its tail, pierced through the void, pierced through all defenses, and directly sted the head of the arrogant knight.


    "I am immortal."


    The body of the arrogant knight exploded into ck smoke, and an arrogant sound came from inside.


    "Immortal? A joke." With a thought in Luo Yu''s mind, Zulong opened his huge mouth, and the five-color imperial mes spewed out, wrapping all the ck smoke and burning it.


    "Wow!"


    The mes of the five-colored emperor towered into the sky, and soon there were terrified and shrill screams from inside.


    "impossible."


    "How can this me burn my original sin!"


    "what!!"


    The screams of the arrogant knight made the other six escaped knights shudder, and they frantically fled to the outside world, but the skull that restrained them was still in Qin Qi''s hands, how could they escape.


    The fallen knight who looked like a beggar turned his head and cursed at Qin Qi crazily: "Idiot, what are you thinking if you don''t run away, we can''t deal with this guy."


    "Idiot, let us go, or everyone will die here." The reckless furious knight''s eyes flickered with waves of fear, roaring and cursing.


    "Damn it, how dare you provoke such a perverted evildoer." Lust Knight trembled angrily.


    Hearing the hasty curses, the people watching the battle outside didn''t know what to say for a while, and they all looked dumbfounded.


    How terrifying is this Charlotte, to scare the arrogant Knight of Seven Sins like this.


    Qin Qi gritted his teeth tightly, and gripped the skull tightly.


    "Don''t run away, let me do it!"


    "How could I lose!"


    "I, Qin Qi, still want to fight for the number one in Great Xia and the number one in the world. I will never lose."


    Seeing that they could not escape, the six knights teamed up to bypass the ancestral dragon burning the mes of the emperor''s way, and rushed towards Luo Yu himself to charge.


    "Kill this barbarian body, we still have hope."


    "kill!"


    Luo Yu watched all this, and said:


    "You think you''re smart?"


    He pped his hands, and behind him was another sacred and supreme figure, sitting cross-legged on the lotus throne, with Buddha''s light surging.


    "What are the gates of **** outside your borders?"


    "World Honored One Ksitigarbha."


    "Fudo Ming King body!"


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s body erupted with a vast golden Buddha light, and the golden lights gathered together to form a huge golden Buddha.


    Nine circles of Buddha light shed dazzling colors behind the Golden Buddha.


    The moment the ck energy emanating from the remaining six sin knights met the Buddha''s light, the ice and snow melted, and they were purified and annihted in an instant.


    "what!"


    "howe."


    The screams kepting and going, and the Six Sins Knights made good ns, but they didn''t expect that Luo Yu would have a second hand, and restrained them to death.


    "Hell is not empty, vow not to be a Buddha."


    "You and other ants of the foreign race, just pass away."


    Luo Yu flicked his big hand, and the golden Buddha behind stretched out his big hand to touch the front, and at the same time, the ancestor dragon burning the me of the emperor''s way flew back.


    nking back and forth, the remaining six sin knights had nowhere to escape, trembling like ants before they died.


    "Leave us alone!"


    "We are willing to swear to surrender and be your ves."


    "You can easily get the skull, we will all be under your control, you can do whatever you want!" Lust Knight shouted hastily.


    Seeing six strong men who areparable to the peak of the first rank kneel in the void and beg Luo Yu to surrender, the surrounding audience only felt that it was a dream, it was too unreal.


    The little fat man opened his mouth, the boss has taken in so many awesome masters, can he still have his dog licking position in the future.


    Qin Qi coughed and vomited blood as he watched the remaining Six Sin Knights defect.


    Facing the Lust Knight winking, and the other knights desperately begging for mercy, Luo Yu''s eyes were cold and unmoved at all.


    "Be my servant?"


    "Mere foreign offal, do you also deserve it?"


    The giant palm of the Golden Buddha was mercilessly pped, and the Zulong even swung its ws to m into the void, and the mes of the Emperor Dao boiled and burned.


    "You are not qualified to be dogs to my Great Xia people."


    "Boom!"


    The six knights were all suppressed and killed by Luo Yu, and the ck smoke they turned into waspletely refined, and there was no ce for them to die.


    "Crack, click��"


    All the Knights of Seven Sins were killed, and the ck energy of the skull in Qin Qi''s hand dissipated, cracks opened, and finally exploded with a bang.


    "The seven first-rank peaks were beaten to death just like that?"


    "I set?"


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "It''s scary."


    Among the exmations and sighs, Luo Yu looked at Qin Qi, shook his head and sighed:


    "Trying to put hope on the things of the West is somewhat contemptible. Don''t you have so much confidence in your own nation?"


    "It would be too shameful if the eight young masters of Daxia were like you."


    Qin Qi didn''t seem to give up yet, he clenched his teeth and said:


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the king. As long as you can win, whatever you say is right."


    "You lost." Luo Yu said.


    "No, not yet!" Qin Qi said murderously, "Do you think I, Qin Qi, will only have these trump cards?"


    "Your hole cards have almost been consumed."


    "Now...it''s my turn!"


    A ck-red bead appeared in Qin Qi''s **** palm. The moment the bead appeared, the world was filled with a strong aura of killing madness.


    "The evil spirit enters the body and turns into a killing god, I will stain the blue sky with my blood."


    There was madness in his eyes, and he pped the bead like a torn belly. The bead burst into pieces, and an astonishing evil spirit quickly melted into his flesh and blood.


    "Boom boom!"


    Qin Qi recovered quickly from his injuries, his strength was rising steadily, his white hair fluttered in the wind, and his blood pupils looked like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    "What I practice is the ancient technique, the killing and shocking scripture."


    "Anyone I killed when I was born, the evil spirit left behind must be collected into the orb by me. Now I have ughtered countless warriors."


    "The evil spirit of their tragic death has been absorbed by me and turned into my own use. How can you stop it?"


    Qin Qi said quietly:


    "Originally, this trick was reserved for the other seven guys. Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    "interesting."


    Not only did Luo Yu not show any fear on his face, but he pped his hands instead.


    "It still has the backbone of a Daxia person, and it doesn''t really rely on foreign garbage."


    "But you want to beat me, you think too much."


    "Hehe, let''s try it." Qin Qi''s aura soared to the extreme, and a murderous wave appeared on his body.


    A red magical weapon appeared in the palm of his hand, and he raised his sword and shed at Luo Yu.


    "Rewind, everyone, get out of here!" Shi Kai also felt that his world of Taoism was constantly being eroded by the overflowing murderous aura.


    The pressure to support everyone is too much.


    "No need."


    "With me around, no one will get hurt."


    Luo Yu said calmly to the surroundings, facing Qin Qi who was rushing towards him, he took the initiative to dissipate the Zulong and the golden Buddha on top.


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Give up resistance?"


    "No, not possible."


    "What the **** is he going to do?"


    Exmations came one after another. If you don''t understand Luo Yu''s behavior, it''s impossible to be exhausted by Qin Qi.


    "Looking for death." Qin Qi had already reached the front, and he shed out with a sword. The killing intent from all directions was like boiling water, boiling continuously.


    "Murderous, you, no."


    Luo Yu shook his head, raised his hand and made a move, the nging sword sounded, and the ancient jade-like Zhu Xian Sword appeared and cut out instantly.


    "ng!"


    In an instant, the picture seemed to freeze.


    The blood sword of Qin Qi was cut into pieces like cutting tofu, and it was broken into two pieces. The Immortal Sword cut off Qin Qi''s arm directly.


    "impossible."


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Qi growled.


    "How about my murderous look?"


    Luo Yu smiled faintly, his arm trembled, and Zhu Xian sword chanted.


    "Boom!"


    The sky turned red in an instant, and a boundless killing breath burst out from the inside of the sword.


    Zhuxian Sword can be called the number one murder weapon under the Dao of Heaven throughout the ages, and the killing spirit contained in it can''t bepared with Qin Qi.


    Even if it is only a thousandth, or a ten thousandth, it is not something Qin Qi can bear.


    "Go."


    Luo Yu cut out the Zhuxian sword, which stood on the void, and split into three sword shadows, forming a small Zhuxian sword formation.


    Murderous aura, sword mighty.


    The beheaded Qin Qi had nowhere to escape, but there were countless bloodstains all over his body in an instant.


    "How could you also be proficient in the way of killing?"


    The pain on his body was far worse than the blow to his heart. Qin Qi fell into madness, his blood pupils were absent-minded, and there was no arrogance or arrogance at all.


    I can''t believe that hisbat power is inferior, and his advancement in the way of killing is far inferior to this freshman who he regards as an ant.


    "Look!!"


    Countless sword lights crisscrossed, like a sharp knife cutting flesh, even if Qin Qi tried his best to resist, the injuries on his body continued to increase.


    An ordinary person would have died long ago.


    Everyone can see that Qin Qi''s situation is over and he has no cards left.


    "Win! It turned out to be Charlotte who won."


    "My God, eighteen years old, a freshman, directly killed the first person in Wuhan University in Sichuan Province?"


    "This is too scary, even if the sons of gods outside the country have inherited divine power, are they so scary?"


    "Scary! This thing is a thriller. It doesn''t feel like watching a battle, but more like watching a horror movie. This Charlotte is too scary."


    The exmations were almost shouted out, expressing their inner emotions.


    "President."


    "howe!"


    Wu Tiansong was so frightened that he lost even the chairman, so how strong is this guy?


    Tu Fei''s face was pale, and she was trembling with fright. The man she admired the most was beaten into a dog, which made her uneptable in her heart.


    "President!"


    "Save the president."


    Tu Fei shouted anxiously, and rushed over Dundi, trying to rescue Qin Qi, but in the end she couldn''t even get close to the sword formation.


    After being cut back by Jian Guang, his whole body was covered with sword marks, bleeding unstoppably.


    The others didn''t dare to move when they saw this, they could only look at the young figure standing in the air in awe.


    The old king passed away, and the new king ascended the throne.


    President Qin Qi, the first person in Sichuan Province''s Wuhan University who was once the proud of the world, was forcibly beheaded from his horse.


    Charlotte.


    At this time, it is undisputed, Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, the first person.

 Chapter 1126: Get used to your problems? Slap in the face, a beauty in ancient costume visits

    Chapter 1126 Get used to your problems? p in the face, a beauty in ancient costume visits!


    Qin Zheng stared at the video screen sent by his mobile phone with his tiger eyes wide open.


    He was proud of his invincible grandson, but he was pressed and beaten like a chicken and a dog, without the slightest chance to fight back.


    And the other party turned out to be the counterfeit son of God whom he had always looked down upon, the disguised Luo Yu.


    "impossible!"


    "How is this possible."


    "My grandson has the talent of a god, how could he lose to this counterfeit."


    Qin Zheng''s heart was beating wildly and his mind was disturbed. It was really difficult to ept the fact in front of him.


    His grandson showed all his means and showed thebat strength of the peak level of the first rank, but he was still suppressed by Luo Yu?


    Almost killed with a sword formation.


    "how so."


    "That kid is only eighteen, even if he cultivated from the mother''s womb, it is absolutely impossible for him to possess such terrifyingbat power."


    "Old Luo, it must be Lao Luo, it must be the treasure he gave this kid, and he defeated my grandson with the help of the treasure."


    Qin Zheng shook his head again and again, constantly negating.


    Yesterday he just satirized Lao Luo at the meeting, believing that his grandson would never lose, but he didn''t expect to be pped in the face today and learned such news.


    Simply uneptable.


    Seeing his grandson being cut into such a shape in the video, his eyes were red, his heart was bleeding, his face was pped, and his heart ached to death.


    "Grandson."


    "My precious grandson."


    "what!"


    "This Luo Yu bullies my Qin family too much."


    When he saw the end of the video, when Luo Yu sacrificed the tripod to take Qin Qi away and asked him to redeem the Qin family with treasures, Qin Zheng was furious, and the precious century-old nanmu table in front of him exploded into pieces.


    He gritted his teeth, staring at Charlotte who beat someone in the video and said he was wronged.


    "Shameless!"


    "shameless!!"


    "what!!"


    Qin Zheng was furious. He has a high position in Daxia, and he has never been wronged like this.


    "Come,e,e."


    "Call me the number of this kid immediately, dare to hit my grandson, and ckmail my Qin family, **** it, **** it!!"


    In an instant, a person ran in outside the house, looking terrified, and was about to call the Wuda University of Sichuan Province.


    "and many more."


    Qin Zheng stopped his mouth, his expression turned extremely ugly, and he was obviously suppressing the surging anger forcibly.


    This kid watched the video with an attitude ofwlessness. If he killed Qin Qi in a fit of anger because of his threat, he would have no grandson.


    Moreover, Luo Yu is not alone, with Luo Tiance sitting behind him, and with the other party''s family background, he is really not afraid of his Qin family.


    "You go out."


    Qin Zheng suppressed his fury, his face was gloomy, and after his servants left, he quickly dialed a number.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Tiance''s holographic image appeared in the room, and he asked:


    "Patriarch Qin, you don''t have to go to the Three Treasures Hall if you have nothing to do, why did you think of calling me suddenly?"


    Qin Zheng said with an ugly face: "Lao Luo, do you really not know, or are you just pretending to be stupid?"


    Luo Tiance''s serious face turned a little cold.


    "Speak if you have something to say, fart if you have something to say, don''t try to guess riddles with me in a questioning tone here."


    Qin Zheng said angrily: "Luo Tiance, your grandson has bewless. Not only did he almost kill my grandson, but he even opened his mouth to ckmail my Qin family."


    "You are a grandfather, is this how you teach him to be impolite?"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tiance raised his eyebrows when he heard this. He really didn''t know about it. He didn''t care about other things. His eyes lit up when he heard about his grandson.


    "My grandson is so good?"


    "Tell me carefully."


    "Is there a video?"


    Qin Zheng almost got angry with intracranial hemorrhage, what kind of brain circuit is this when you step on the horse, is this the point I am telling you?


    His face became more and more ugly.


    "Luo Tiance, are you trying to annoy people on purpose?"


    "Your grandson didn''t hurt my grandson, right? It''s better not." Luo Tiance''s eyes turned cold, revealing a murderous look, then he shook his head and said, "No, it''s fine if you get hurt, after all, you said it before, it''s all Adults shouldn''t intervene in the fight between juniors."


    Qin Zheng''s throat was sweet and his brain was buzzing.


    Nima''s.


    Your grandson was injured? Your grandson doesn''t even seem to have broken his skin. My grandson is about to be hacked to death.


    But hearing the second half of Luo Tiance''s sentence reminded him of what he said in the meeting earlier, and his mood exploded on the spot.


    If you lose a fight, you will find out that it is also a mistake after reasoning.


    His mentality split directly.


    "say something."


    Luo Tiance took the initiative to urge against customers, suppressed his smile, and was proud in his heart. Is the brat so strong now? He has hammered that kid from the Qin family. call him.


    I say you****.


    Qin Zheng wanted to curse when he opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to.


    Who told this matter to be unreasonable, if he scolded and annoyed Luo Tiance, it was not his grandson who was beaten alone.


    Others will not help, after all, he was the one who mored at the meeting.


    Qin Zhengqiang took a deep breath and said, "Luo Tiance, it''s fine if you use your grandson''s treasure to defeat my grandson. I can bear with it."


    "But your grandson actually threatened my grandson''s life afterwards and extorted my treasures from the Qin family. Isn''t that too much?"


    "It''s really too much." Luo Tiance nodded.


    "You also think it''s too much, then call quickly and ask your grandson to release him." Qin Zheng now only wants to get Qin Qi out of danger as soon as possible, and the rest will be settledter.


    Luo Tiance looked at him, shook his head and said:


    "I''m not saying my grandson is too much, I''m saying you are too much."


    "What?" Qin Zheng''s eyes widened: "You say I''m going too far?"


    Luo Tiance said:


    "It was your kid from the Qin family who took the initiative to fight with my grandson, right? You were the one who said at the meeting that the elders were not allowed to interfere, and it was you, that kid from the Qin family who lost in the ring."


    "My grandson has always been timid, and your grandson is full of murderous spirits. Even if my grandson wins by chance, he will probably be traumatized and frightened. So as long as a treasurepensates for the injured soul, isn''t it too much?"


    "Besides, isn''t it worthwhile to exchange your grandson''s life for a treasure? Your Qin family has a big career, so you can''t do it like this. Wouldn''t that be a bully?"


    "Could it be that your Qin family wants to bully our weak grandparents?"


    Qin Zhengting opened his mouth wide open, and his heart seemed to be trampled by thousands of beasts.


    Timid? Scared? Needpensation?


    I nch**


    That kid dared to ckmail me. Given a chance, he even dared to **** on my head. You said he was timid and easily frightened?


    Don''t you dare to blow up and sink the ind country?


    My grandson was beaten half to death. I haven��t said I��m wronged yet. How dare you say it? ?


    Also, your grandparents and grandchildren are weak?


    Qin Zheng counted all eighteen generations of Luo Tiance''s ancestors and grandchildren in his heart, and was so angry that smoke rose from his seven orifices.


    "Old Qin, our rtionship is still good. Don''t hurt your friendship because of a treasure. The overall situation is the most important thing." Luo Tiance sighed.


    Did you sigh before stepping on the horse?


    Qin Zheng felt that the short minutes of the call would cost him at least a few years of life, and he was almost **** off, it was so shameless.


    This Luo Tiance seems to be sanctimonious and cold, but he is as shameless as his grandson! !


    "Old Qin, tell me something, you don''t want your grandson toe back, do you?"


    Luo Tiance said: "My grandson has been emotionally unstable in order to help Daxia pretend to be the Son of God for so many years. If he did something out of the ordinary because he couldn''t wait for the treasure for a long time, don''t me me for not telling him in advance."


    Qin Zheng was trembling with anger, and had to hold his nose to endure.


    If he was plotted to lose, he could have a fit, but in the ring, he had nothing to say when he was defeated in front of countless people watching.


    "Old Luo, if your grandson wins with his own strength, then I will be convinced, but do you think it is possible?"


    "It must be you who gave him the baby."


    Luo Tiance thought to himself, I really didn''t give him any treasures, it''s my grandson himself who is awesome.


    But I thought in my heart, I couldn''t say it with my mouth.


    He raised **** and said:


    "First, you didn''t say you can''t use treasures in a fight, right? I can give my grandson treasures, but you can''t? So, your grandson lost, and it''s entirely your fault?"


    Qin Zheng raised his head fiercely, it''s fine if you take advantage of it, but you still want to pierce my heart?


    The most painful thing is that Qin Zheng still feels that what the other party said has some truth.


    "Secondly, if you are not convinced, you can spread the word that my grandson is a false son of God, and only rely on treasures to punish him and expose him."


    Qin Zheng went crazy.


    How could he do such a thing? Once it is revealed that Luo Yu is a false son of God, it will be a blow to the belief of Daxia people, and it will be a carnival for foreign forces, because Luo Yu is a fake, which means that Daxia has no God, they can attack unscrupulously.


    Luo Tiance said seriously:


    "Okay, Lao Qin, I can assure you that as long as the treasure is delivered, my grandson will definitely return you an intact grandson immediately."


    "If he makes your grandsonck arms and legs and affect thebat power, then I definitely disagree. Daxia people can fight small things, but they can''t fight among themselves, so that outsiders can take advantage of it."


    Qin Zheng''s mouth was bitter, and he couldn''t refute what the other party said.


    No way, the grandson lost the fight.


    If the grandson is dead, he can still mobilize the family power to fight and ask for an exnation, but the grandson is only arrested now, but he is fine.


    If you make trouble again, you can''t afford to lose.


    The other seven masters of Daxia will not support him, but willugh at him instead.


    "Okay, Lao Luo, I will send someone to send the treasure, but I must ensure the safety of my grandson." Although Qin Zheng was furious, as the head of a big family, he also knew that ipetent rage was useless and could not be controlled by emotions. Behavior left and right.


    "Naturally, Qin Qi is also the pir of my Great Xia. Although he lost to that **** Luo Yu, his talent is definitely at the top of my Great Xia. In the future, he must focus on training."


    Qin Zheng burst into tears.


    Are you praising my grandson, or your grandson?


    "Okay, I''ll call my grandson, you wait for my good news." Luo Tiance hung up the phone.


    "what!!"


    The moment he hung up the phone, Qin Zheng exploded with momentum, threw the phone, and it exploded, sting a hole in the wall.


    Everyone in the Qin family''s mansion, which was startled by the loud noise, gathered together, thinking it was an enemy attack.


    Qin Zheng''s voice was like thunder, cursing violently:


    "roll roll roll!"


    "Get out of here."


    ��


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, in Vi No. 1, Luo Yu came out wearing a bathrobe, her short flowing hair was still stained with water droplets.


    Picked up the phone.


    "Old man, what wind is blowing to you?"


    Luo Tiance asked: "Did you really take down that little killer of the Qin family?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "You are in a hurry, just asking this little thing."


    Luo Tiance choked for a moment. He suspected that the kid was pretending, but he had no evidence.


    "You have reached this level of strength now?" To be honest, Luo Tiance was very surprised in his heart. After all, a year ago, he was still thinking about his grandson, and it was fine to live a life of being a dude. How could he think of it now? Can be so ruthless.


    Sharper than his grandfather back then.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Boundary, there is still only domain, which can be regarded as the third rank."


    "But the strength, I think we can have a touch now."


    Luo Tiance stared:


    "You unworthy descendant, do you still want to attack grandpa? But you think too much, you don''t know anything about grandpa''s strength!!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be angry, just kidding grandpa." Luo Yu asked with a smile: "Did the Patriarch of the Qin family call you?"


    "How do you know?" Luo Tiance was surprised.


    Luo Yu shrugged: "I''ll just make a random guess. After all, no one in the Qin family has contacted me, so it can only be that I can''t beat the young one, so I''m looking for an old one like you."


    "Qin Qi, you didn''t kill him, did you?" Luo Tiance asked seriously.


    "No." Luo Yuughed and said, "As long as you don''t kill them, the Qin family can''t do anything about it. Wouldn''t killing them just give them an excuse?"


    Luo Tiance praised: "My grandson has a brain, much better than your father. Until now, I don''t know where this guy went to jump after his legs recovered."


    "Okay, I still have government affairs. As long as what you do is harmless to Da Xia, then feel free to make troubles. Grandpa will support you."


    "Let''s go slowly, you." Luo Yu was only willing to say a few words when facing Luo Tiance.


    "By the way, are you sure about this nationalpetition? Overlord Xiang and the other young masters are better than Qin Qi." Before hanging up, Luo Tiance asked.


    "Did I say I was going to participate?" Luo Yu blinked.


    "You have to participate. ording to our analysis, this World Competition is probably due to bad people. It can be regarded as a show of national strength. A poor ranking is not a good thing." Luo Tiance frowned.


    "Participate, participate! Don''t worry, you are old."


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to refuse at the beginning. His Ten Thousand Saints Introductory Jue can absorb the opponent''s supernatural powers and skills in battle, turn them into his own, and umte foundation.


    He felt that his current Dao world could not be formed because of insufficient foundation.


    So various battles are urgently needed.


    Even apart from absorbing the origin of the gods inside Shi Lian, he can also absorb these things on the earth, and ambition has gradually sprouted in his heart.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Student Luo, are you there?"


    A clear and sweet female voice came from outside.


    Luo Tiance heard a female voice, looked at Luo Yu who had just finished taking a bath in a bathrobe, and looked strangely: "Okay, grandson, I won''t disturb your beautiful affairs."


    and many more!


    Have you misunderstood something.


    Luo Yu reached out to exin, but only heard a long beep after hanging up.


    Open the vi door.


    Two beautiful figures stood outside the door, one with beautiful legs wrapped in ck calf stockings, a pure and lovely girl with double ponytails.


    Another beauty who seems to have stepped out of a picture scroll, Zhong Lingyuxiu, exudes the atmosphere of a book, wearing a long dress in an ancient costume, and has an air of dust.

 Chapter 1127: Repay the favor, the beauty who has survived from the Han Dynasty to the present!

    Chapter 1127 Repaying Gratitude, the beauty who has survived from the Han Dynasty to the present!


    "Um?"


    "why you."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised to see the girl with double ponytails in cool clothes and ck calf socks. He didn''t know the woman next to her.


    But just looking at it for the first time, it gave him a very special feeling.


    This woman is very beautiful, but not the kind of stunning beauty, but an intellectual beauty full of book atmosphere, with slender waist and slender waist.


    The special ancient costume, and the long hair tied with hosta, don''t look like modern people, more like ancient people have traveled through time.


    Bai Xiaoe pursed her little lips, aggrieved and said:


    "Why do you feel like you dislike me?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "That''s not true, but I don''t like it that much. We don''t seem to know each other that well."


    "First of all, I didn''t provoke you, and secondly, I didn''t provoke you, so there is no need to tell so many truths."


    Bai Xiaoe clutched her chest, her heart pierced.


    Anyway, we are also a young and beautiful big beauty, so we don''t give face.


    Luo Yu asked suspiciously: "You don''t mean to beg me to let you go, President Qin?"


    Bai Xiaoe shook her head, her twin ponytails swayed gently, and the fresh fragrance of shampoo came, making people feel refreshed.


    "No, I came here specifically to find you."


    "Looking for me?" Luo Yu was surprised.


    "Let me tell you, girl Xiao''e, I came here specially to thank you." The beauty in ancient costume next to her spoke, and her voice was soft and soft like jade, and the ears of those who listened were numb.


    "Thank me?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled, and logically said that she saved Bai Xiao''e, but she must not have known about it. Could it be that someone leaked the secret?


    "Theoretically speaking, I should be the one thanking you, you should send me a message to remind me in advance." Luo Yu looked at Bai Xiao''e.


    It''s okay not to mention this, but when it was mentioned, Bai Xiao''e''s face turned red, it was really embarrassing.


    This guy''s strength is against the sky, and I even sent text messages to persuade him to run away.


    It turned out that the clown was actually herself.


    Bai Xiaoe raised her pretty face and looked at Luo Yu with beautiful eyes: "My ancient heroic spirit is a little special, even if I am unconscious, I can still record what happened outside."


    "I dare not forget the grace of saving my life, so I came to thank you in person."


    "You know everything?" Luo Yu was surprised, really surprised.


    He didn''t expect Bai Xiaoe''s ancient heroic spirit to have such abilities, but he didn''t think it was a big deal when the other party knew his identity.


    With his currentbat power, he would not be afraid to expose his identity to one or two people.


    As long as those forces outside the country do not join forces to bite like mad dogs, then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "You didn''t even invite us in." Bai Xiao''e half bit her red lips, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Other men were polite to him, and even ttered him a lot, but this man was not used to her faults at all.


    But thinking about the identity and strength of the other party, everything is taken for granted.


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I''m in a mess here, and I haven''t had time to tidy up my clothes."


    "You are my great benefactor, help you clean up your house or something, it''s a trivial matter." Bai Xiao''e blinked her beautiful eyes.


    It doesn''t look like he intends to leave just like that.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu nodded, then looked at the beauty in ancient costume.


    "I haven''t had time to ask, this is..."


    "Zhen Mier."


    The beauty in ancient costumes showed a smile on her face, like a hundred flowers blooming and the spring revived, bright and warm, exuding an atmosphere of knowledge and understanding.


    "If Mr. Luo likes it, just call me Mi Er."


    Bai Xiao''e was a little dazed by the side. Although she may look gentle and elegant, this sister Zhen actually has arrogance in her heart.


    How could Luo Yu be called such an affectionate name.


    No man had ever been treated this way before, not even one.


    "Zhen Mi''er, good name." Luo Yu smiled and nodded, while reaching out her hand.


    The ancient costume beauty''s face was flushed, and she seemed a little ufortable seeing Luo Yu stretching out her hand, but she still stretched out her white and tender catkin.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu only held it lightly, and then let go immediately.


    This polite act made Zhen Mier feel better.


    Bai Xiao''e''s small mouth, which was watching from the side, was opened into an O-shape. She had never seen this sister Zhen shake hands with anyone else.


    This treatment is too special.


    Luo Yu didn''t realize this at all, but felt that Zhen Mi''er''s reaction was a little strange, she was dressed strangely, and her way of speaking and expression were not normal.


    He brought the two girls into the living room, and couldn''t help muttering on the way.


    Zhen Mi''er, I don''t know why this name sounds so familiar.


    and many more!


    The top beauties in the Three Kingdoms, Luoshen Zhen Ji is not Zhen Mier.


    Luo Yu doesn''t remember this period of history very clearly, but she is very sure that Zhen Ji married into the Cao family, and she seems to have be a queen in the end.


    He couldn''t help casting his gaze over there. The elegant figure in ancient costume was holding the hem of her skirt and sitting on the sofa, while Bai Xiao''e was much more casual. Her beautiful legs in ck stockings ovepped up and down, and her hot shorts looked youthful. sexy.


    "Master Luo seems to have something to ask?" the beauty in ancient costume asked gently.


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu shook his head andughed:


    "When I heard your name just now, I thought of a person with the same name in ancient times, and absurd guesses arose in my heart."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it."


    "Could it be that the young master thinks that I am the same person as Zhen Ji in ancient times?" Zhen Mier said softly.


    "Hahaha, that''s true, but how is it possible." Luo Yu said with a smile: "If the one from ancient times lived to the modern age, wouldn''t he be an old goblin?"


    The air was instantly quiet, only Luo Yu was smiling.


    Zhen Mier looked embarrassed.


    The corners of Bai Xiao''e''s mouth curled up, as if she was holding back a smile.


    "What''s wrong with you two?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Xiaoe blinked her beautiful eyes, and said, "Student Luo, let me tell you a secret that some people don''t know. Sister Zhen is not a modern person."


    "The old monster I told you about is the same person."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and he repeatedly looked at the beauty in ancient costume in front of him.


    The period of the Three Kingdoms is probably nearly two thousand years away from now. How can characters from two thousand years ago survive to this day and remain youthful forever.


    "Are you kidding me?" Luo Yu confirmed.


    "You are my great benefactor, how can I deceive you." Bai Xiaoe replied.


    "Miss Mi''er is really a person from ancient times?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhen Mier nodded.


    "Um."


    Then she med Bai Xiao''e and said, "You girl, you easily confessed to my sister."


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu took a deep breath, with intense interest in his eyes.


    This is the first time he has seen a living ancient person, the phantom of the old master of the blue stone lotus, and the gods waiting to be revived outside the country, he has never seen it.


    "The speed of eptance is very fast." Bai Xiao''e said in surprise: "It took me a long time to believe this thing."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth to ask.


    But after thinking about it, other people have survived since ancient times, and they are afraid that they have privacy and secrets, so rashly inquiring about it is too abrupt and out of courtesy.


    Zhen Mi''er seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking, and said:


    "Since I woke up, I have been in love with Xiao''e as sisters. Since the son saved the life of Xiao''e, he is also my benefactor."


    "Young Master, you can ask whatever you want, it''s okay, Mi''er knows everything."


    Luo Yu was surprised, he didn''t expect to be so easy to talk.


    "Can you?"


    "Hey, my great benefactor, it''s rare that Sister Zhen has a crush on you, so you can just ask." Bai Xiao''eughed.


    "Hey, you girl, don''t talk nonsense." Zhen Mi''er stared slightly, her beauty was natural.

 Chapter 1128: The Secret of the Ancients! The whereabouts of the other half of the Tiger Talisman

    Chapter 1128 The Secret of the Ancients! The whereabouts of the other half of the Tiger Talisman


    Luo Yu didn''t expect Zhen Mi''er to be so talkative.


    ording tomon sense, to be able to survive from two thousand years ago to the present, and to remain young forever, is only afraid of having a big secret.


    Can you tell him this?


    But the other party is very willing to have a confession game with him tomorrow.


    Luo Yu was naturally curious, and would not miss this opportunity to ask. He thought for a while, and then asked:


    "Miss Zhen, as far as I know, even a peak warrior of the first rank can''t survive the years, let alone live forever. I don''t know how you manage to stay young forever, girl."


    "Hey, why don''t you just ask a girl this?" Bai Xiao''e made a face beside her, and then said angrily, "Elder Sister Zhen said you can call her Mi Er, and you still use the unfamiliar name of ''Miss Zhen''." , don��t understand the fun at all.��


    "Xiao''e, shut up."


    The ancient costume beauty''s charming face shed unnaturally, and she stared at Bai Xiao''e with her beautiful eyes that were flowing.


    Bai Xiaoe covered her face: "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything."


    "Mr. Luo, don''t take offense. Xiao''e has always had a cheerful personality, and she doesn''t have a good mouth." Zhen Mi''er exined.


    "It''s okay." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Zhen Mier said: "My concubine should not belong to the legendary immortality, because I haven''t been able to walk in the world for so many years, and I slept in a crystal coffin. When I woke up, I found that two thousand years had passed in the world. .��


    "It''s still the modern life that Xiao''e helped me adapt to."


    "Is there such a strange thing?" Luo Yu was shocked at first, and thenughed in surprise, thinking about the many secrets in her body, which one is outrageous than Zhen Mi''er.


    Zhen Mi''er rubbed her forehead and said: "Actually, I don''t have much to tell you, because after waking up, I can''t remember many memories about the past, only scattered memory fragments."


    Luo Yu felt very sorry. He originally wanted to use Zhen Mier to understand what happened in that era in the past.


    "Nowadays there are ancient heroic spirits appearing, and through other channels, I found that ancient times are not as simple as historical records."


    "Excuse me, girl, what kind of system did people practice in ancient times? Is it possible to control ancient heroic spirits like today?"


    "I can answer this."


    Zhen Mier said: "In ancient times, there was no such thing as ancient heroic spirits, and there were no warriors, only Qi refiners."


    "A pre-Qin Qi refiner?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    Zhen Mier nodded.


    "Yes, I was born in the period of the Three Kingdoms at the end of the Han Dynasty. At that time, all the cultivation methods were handed down from the Qin Dynasty."


    "Refining Qi and eating Xiaxia, you can be full of energy, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog."


    "Hiss��" Luo Yu took a deep breath, heard such a secret for the first time, and couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask, girl, do you think the method of refining qi is better than the way of warriors back then?"


    "Each has its own merits." Zhen Mi''er said fairly: "A qi refiner is better at refining gods and controlling treasures, while warriors in those days put more emphasis on body training, and their physical bodies were more powerful."


    "But there is no need to discuss this now."


    "Why?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhen Mier said: "Because in today''s world, it is no longer possible to practice Qi Refining."


    "Um?"


    Seeing the puzzlement in Luo Yu''s eyes, Zhen Mi''er raised her hand, as if a vortex appeared in her palm, trying to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around her.


    But as soon as it gathered a little, it overflowed with a bang and could not be absorbed.


    "What I used to practice was the way of refining qi, but with the method of refining qi, I couldn''t absorb any trace of aura today."


    "The only way to do it is to follow the path of martial arts."


    "There are such strange things?" Luo Yu analyzed: "Could it be that this phenomenon has something to do with the disappearance of ancient monks?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head.


    "I don''t know about this matter. I have been sleeping in the coffin. I''m afraid I don''t have a deeper understanding of many things than the young master."


    "I don''t know how powerful the strongest monks were at the end of the Han Dynasty?" Luo Yu continued to ask.


    Zhen Mi''er said: "The great virtuous and good teacher Zhang Jiao is number one in the world, and his strength is earth-shattering. Using the Taiping Dao method can change the world."


    "The legendary leader of the Yellow Turban Army?" Luo Yu was surprised: "He is number one in the world, isn''t he Lu Bu?"


    Zhen Mier said: "After the death of the great virtuous master, all heroes rose together. Regardless of the great monks living in seclusion in the mountains, Lu Wenhou in the army can be the number one in the world. A single halberd can sweep away thousands of troops. Destroy tens of thousands of Qi refiners."


    "Since Zhang Jiao''s strength is the best in the world, why did he die again?" Luo Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Zhen Mier supported her forehead, her brows furrowed.


    "Can not remember."


    "Zhang Jiao seems to have done something against the sky and was suppressed by the Dao of Heaven."


    "Huh? The way of heaven." Luo Yu''s eyes flickered.


    Zhen Mier shook her head, her jade fingers resting on her eye sockets.


    "Young master, it''s not that I don''t want to answer, it''s because I really can''t remember."


    "It''s ok."


    Luo Yu murmured: "The upper limit of the cultivation of the ancient Qi refiners must not be the level of the peak of the first rank."


    Zhen Mier nodded.


    "In the past, it was not a nine-rank system. Qi refiners only cultivated four major realms. The first realm refines Qi to transform gas, the second realm refines Qi to transform gods, the third realm refines spirits to return to emptiness, and the fourth realm refines emptiness tobine Taoism. There may be more realms behind. , but I have never heard of it, but I am afraid that a cultivator who transforms a spirit can defeat the peak of the first rank."


    "It seems that in ancient times, there was no way of heaven to suppress monks'' cultivation, and they could break through at will." Luo Yu nodded, and then felt a creepy feeling.


    Even if you just listen to Zhen Mier''s few words, you can tell that the end of the Han Dynasty must be a turbulent era, and the strong will emerge inrge numbers.


    The strength is far better than today.


    But so many strong people, where did they go in the end? It''s impossible for everyone to die cleanly.


    Then if all the strong are dead, why are the weak people still alive? After all, if the people are all dead, modern people in Daxia will not exist.


    He frowned: "Could it be that a disaster happened in ancient times, a disaster that only targeted Qi refiners, and eventually all Qi refiners died."


    "But why is there no record handed down."


    "Who falsified the facts?"


    "Who can have such a great ability to cover up everything."


    The more Luo Yu thought about it, the bigger his head became.


    The path of practice has been silent for so many years, what does it mean that practice can be started again in this era?


    Vicious beasts invaded, the red moon descended, and the gods revived. What is the connection here?


    "Tooplicated."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and simply stopped thinking about it. It is meaningless to think about it now, but as the power of heaven and earth gradually came into contact with the suppression of the upper limit of strength, he felt that the truth woulde to light sooner orter.


    If you have a chance, you can ask a revived **** from abroad. They must know some secrets if they have survived to this day.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was deep in thought, Zhen Mier smiled lightly and did not disturb her, while Bai Xiao''e was lying on the sofa with her beautiful legs in ck stockings. It seemed that the ck stockings wrapped around her white jade legs were somewhat wrapped around her toes. I pulled my fingers a few times.


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s eyes regained rity, Zhen Mier asked:


    "My lord, is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Luo Yu said: "In ancient times, Zhen Ji was the empress of the Cao family. I don''t know if the girl is also like the legend?"


    Mentioning this, Zhen Mi''er blushed, not because she was shy, but because she was angry.


    "I don''t know what kind of viin passed down such a legend."


    "The Cao family was a well-known family at the end of the Han Dynasty, and the head of the Cao family had the ambition to be a hero. His heirs all pursued me, but I only wanted to refine Qi, and their family style was also very disliked by concubines. Never bothered."


    "My Zhen family finally fell, and the Cao family imprisoned me, but they didn''t dare to force me. In the end, for some unknown reason, I fell into aa until now."


    "Benefactor, you don''t just ask this because you have thoughts about my sister Zhen." Bai Xiao''e joked with a smile.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and said righteously: "Miss Zhen is born beautiful and has an outstanding temperament. I only want to appreciate it, but I don''t have that dirty desire to possess it."


    "Mr. Luo, don''t listen to this girl''s nonsense."


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Luo Yu and the two beauties looked at each other, and there was no topic for a while, and the atmosphere suddenly became subtle, a little awkward.


    As a man, he naturally thought about what to talk about in his heart, and it was not the case when he was just sitting.


    His eyes lit up.


    "Since Miss Zhen is from the end of Han Dynasty, have you ever heard of tiger charms?"


    Zhen Mi''er nodded: "To mobilize the army, half a tiger in the hands of the emperor and the soldiers needs to match. Of course, I have heard of it."


    A light shed in Luo Yu''s hand.


    "Shua!"


    Half a brown-ck tiger talisman appeared. When it was not activated with spiritual power, the object was like a lump of wood, dim and dull.


    "Miss, have you ever seen or heard of this thing?"


    Zhen Mier smiled wryly and shook her head: "I''ve only heard about the Tiger Talisman, so how could I have the chance to see it with my own eyes?"


    Luo Yu nodded, but he wasn''t surprised. Originally, he took out the Tiger Talisman, but it was just to prevent the silence and find a topic.


    "and many more!"


    Just as Luo Yu was about to take back the tiger amulet, Zhen Mi''er suddenly stopped her.


    "Um?"


    Zhen Mier hesitated and said, "I...I seem to have seen this thing before."


    Luo Yu was greatly surprised, did not expect that the other party had actually seen this thing? Such a coincidence?


    "Is it a portrait or the real thing?"


    Zhen Mier''s eyes wandered away, as if recalling something in her mind.


    "The real thing."


    "I''ve seen the real thing, but only half of it."


    "This..." Luo Yu was startled, he didn''t expect that a blind cat would meet a dead mouse, Zhen Mier had actually seen it before, "Where did you see it?"


    "In Cao''s house, the head of Cao''s family used to y with this thing." Zhen Mi''er frowned and tried to recall: "At that time, he seemed to regret that he couldn''t find the other half of this thing, only half was useless, and it was no different from broken copper and iron .��


    Cao is in charge.


    Isn''t that the Prime Minister Cao who is the capable minister in the world and the hero in the troubled times?


    It is rumored that he was still the number one tomb robber at that time. He had dug countless tombs and stolen countless gold and silver treasures.


    I got this one from the secret ce of Huju Mountain, and Huju Mountain was the ce where the First Emperor suppressed the ck Tiger Tiger, so Prime Minister Cao must have never discovered it.


    So Prime Minister Cao''s one is the other half of the Tiger Talisman I was looking for.


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu heaved a long sigh: "It would be great if the girl knew where Prime Minister Cao took this half tiger talisman."


    Zhen Mi''er apologized.


    "I don''t know."


    "Hahaha." Luo Yu smiled casually: "There are times in your life, and there are times in your life. Don''t force it, it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s unrestrained state of mind and not being obsessed with treasures, Zhen Mi''er secretly thought that this Son of God of Great Xia really deserved his name.


    Whether it is strength or heart, everything is impable.


    "Brother Luo Yu, my sister Zhen heard that your appearance is unparalleled in the world, and she has always been very curious. I wonder if you can show your true face." Bai Xiao''e smiled slightly.


    "You girl wants to see it, in the name of Miss Zhen."


    Luo Yu''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, Bai Xiao''e''s face was flushed, and her eyes were dodging.


    At this time, Zhen Mier made a rescue for Bai Xiaoe: "To be honest, Mier is also very curious about the young master''s face."


    Luo Yu didn''t put on airs.


    Reach out and wipe it on your face.


    A shockingly handsome face is revealed, unrestrained and unrestrained, extraordinary handsome, like a banished fairy from the sky descending into the world, exuding an amazing charm.


    "So handsome." Bai Xiao''e had seen it in the projection, but after seeing the real person, she found that the real person was far more handsome than the influence.


    With Zhen Mi''er''s temperament, she also lost her mind for a while.


    "Moshang is like a jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world."


    "With Mr. Luo''s appearance, I''m afraid that men in the world will be overshadowed in front of you."


    "Thank you." Luo Yu said modestly: "You are as graceful as a frightened bird, as gentle as a dragon swimming; the clouds are so tall, and the teeth are bright inside."


    "I think Miss Zhen is the most beautiful woman in the world,parable to the ancient Luoshen, with a charming demeanor."


    Zhen Mi''er looked at the face of the exiled fairy, and at the deep ck eyes that were free from impurities but only admiring, her heart couldn''t help but move slightly.


    The two stared at each other, which made Bai Xiaoe next to her helpless.


    Obviously she was the one who met Luo Yu first.


    Why did Sister Zhen stare at each other?


    "Humph!"


    A soft hum interrupted both men and women.


    "The two of you should stop bragging about each other."


    Luo Yu said sternly: "If you have nothing to do, you will go to the Three Treasures Hall. The two of you came to look for me this time, so you must have something else to talk about."


    Bai Xiaoe opened her small mouth slightly, a little shocked.


    "You can see this?"


    "It''s amazing."


    Luo Yu was speechless, in fact, he just said casually, if there is something, there is nothing, and he is not afraid of embarrassment.


    Zhen Mi''er smiled and said: "Mr. Luo''s eyes are as bright as a torch. The purpose ofing to the door this time is not only to thank you, but to ask for something important."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes, how could someone who came to thank him without bringing a gift, there must be something wrong.


    "Miss Zhen, can you tell me what it is first, and then let me consider whether to help."


    He is not the kind of licking dog who has a brain and sees other people''s beauty. If there is a risky thing, he will not do it even if he is killed.


    Zhen Mier nodded.


    "I want to retrieve my lost memory, and I want to know why I have been sleeping for thousands of years."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "I''m afraid I can''t help you with this."


    Zhen Mier said: "My lord, do you still remember that I said just now that I woke up from a crystal coffin."


    "Um."


    Zhen Mi''er continued: "The ce where the crystal coffin is located is a side room of the tomb. The side room is not dangerous, it''s just a secret. It requires a special way to find out. I have gone back several times to look for clues, but found nothing."


    "So I wanted to go to the main room, but the main room of the tomb was full of dangers, and Xiao''e and I couldn''t enter it at all."


    "Ask other people to help. The weak ones are useless, and my sisters who are strong can''t be trusted."


    "So I want to ask the young master to help."


    Luo Yu was shocked, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, the tomb where Zhen Mier haunted must be arge tomb inherited from the Han Dynasty.


    And Zhen Ji popped out of the side room, how weird should the main room be.


    "Do you know the owner of the tomb?"


    Zhen Mi''er shook her head: "I don''t know, it''s very dangerous there, even if you''re just entering the tomb passageway for the first time, if you enter below the first rank, you will definitely die."


    Luo Yu didn''t immediately agree, and fell into deep thought.


    "Then how did you and Bai Xiao''e meet?"

 Chapter 1129: Beauty, is this how you repay your favor? Transfer students,

    Chapter 1129 Beauty, is this how you repay your favor? Transfer students, go to the tomb


    Luo Yu was really curious.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhen Mier, who has recovered from the ancient tomb, can havemunication with Bai Xiaoe, a modern person, which is not in line withmon sense.


    Zhen Mier''s expression became strange: "This incident is a coincidence."


    "I woke up from the ancient tomb, feeling uneasy, I stumbled and opened the passage, and got out of the ancient tomb. As soon as I got out of the tomb, I saw Xiao''e from the outside world."


    Luo Yu was surprised and said: "It stands to reason that the ce where the tomb is located is a barren mountain, how could Bai Xiao''e appear by such a coincidence."


    He looked at Bai Xiao''e, and found that the other party''s face was also full of puzzlement.


    I just heard Bai Xiaoe say: "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on, but the day I met Sister Zhen, my ancient heroic spirit Bai Ze suddenly moved, and even appeared automatically, impatiently pulling me to a ce in front of me. .��


    "When I arrived at the ce where Bai Ze was leading, it was so nice that Sister Zhen appeared, and we got to know each other like this."


    "To be honest, until today, I don''t know why Bai Ze behaved so abnormally. It is reasonable to say that ancient heroic spirits do not have spiritual wisdom." Bai Xiao''e smiled wryly. Why did Bai Ze change, but he still has no clue.


    is an unsolved mystery.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Everything must have a reason, it is impossible to appear without a reason."


    "Miss Zhen, I don''t know if you have ever seen such a beast as Bai Ze in your time."


    Zhen Mi''er shook her head and said, "I probably haven''t seen it before, after all, I have lost most of my memories, but as far as I know, as early as the Qin Dynasty conquered the mountains and destroyed the temple, all the gods, beasts and spirits disappeared and did not appear in the world. Hua, the possibility of seeing Bai Ze is too low."


    Luo Yu''s mind was full of thoughts for a while, the visit of Zhen Mi''er and Bai Xiao''e today brought him too much new information.


    Why there are gods abroad, but no gods in Daxia.


    Why did Lao Jun devote all his efforts to cultivating him, and what is his purpose?


    Why did the qi refiners disappear collectively before? If there is really a terrible disaster, why are mortals and the gods outside the country all right?


    What is Zhen Mier''s secret that has been dormant since ancient times, and how did Bai Ze have a special reaction.


    The most important point is how many people like Zhen Mier who have recovered from the ancient slumber to the modern age are there.


    The previous tiger should be counted as one. If it hadn''t been for the unlucky encounter with him, Luo Yu, I''m afraid that tiger would definitely be a disaster, and it would be difficult for ordinary people to deal with.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows, nning to put the information on hold for now.


    After all, even if you really know some secrets, it would be useless if you don��t have the strength to deal with it. Rapid growth and sufficient strength are the fundamental.


    If you have the strength to overthrow everything, why be afraid of ghosts and ghosts.


    Luo Yu fell into deep thought, thinking about whether to go to the ancient tomb that Zhen Mier mentioned. To be honest, it is impossible for him not to be curious.


    And ording to what Zhen Mier said earlier, Cao Xiaoxiong of the amazing era alsomented that this tiger charm is a treasure, but he couldn''t get it all together.


    Now half of it is in his hands, and the other half of the clues may be in the ancient tomb.


    It''s just that the strength of the Qi refiners in that era was far superior to that of today''s people, and they were too reckless to rush through, and it was easy to finish the game for themselves. After all, the first level over there is already certain death under the first rank, and the ghost knows what will happenter The levels are so scary.


    "Clusters."


    There was a rubbing sound in my ears.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened in shock, only to see that Bai Xiao''e came down from the opposite sofa, stepped on the ground with her little feet wrapped in ck socks, walked over, and got on his sofa.


    Sitting beside her with snow-white white python jade legs, the short skirt can''tpletely cover the graceful scenery, Luo Yu''s mouth is parched.


    Bai Xiaoe raised her red lips and said with a smile:


    "You are my savior, of course I will repay you well."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    Repay?


    Why does it feel like your way of repaying is not right?


    Is it the gluttonous body? !


    Do you want to repay me, or find benefits for yourself.


    "Don''te here, brother is a decent person." Luo Yu said righteously, and at the same time moved his body to the side, keeping a distance from Bai Xiao''e.


    "???"


    When Bai Xiaoe saw Luo Yu dodging unexpectedly, her self-esteem was immediately frustrated.


    "I''m just so unattractive."


    Luo Yu stared: "You have something to say, don''t engage in such fancy things."


    Bai Xiaoe pursed her lips.


    "Sister Zhen and I are poor and have nothing. I want to thank you but I have nothing to give."


    "The most valuable one may be myself."


    "Are you worth anything?" Luo Yu asked.


    Bai Xiaoe put her waist down: "It''s worth money, why isn''t it worth money?"


    "At my age, isn''t the third-rankte stage strong? In two months, I can also be the second-rank."


    "But what does it have to do with me." Luo Yu said: "You are considered a first-ss product, can you help me?"


    Bai Xiaoe opened her mouth wide and her expression froze.


    Can''t say a word.


    That''s right, this guy''s strength is so perverted, no matter how strong I am, it''s of no use to him.


    "Don''t mention strength, girl, my beauty is definitely at the top of our Wuhan University in Sichuan Province." Bai Xiao''e said.


    Luo Yu said again: "Do you think... Son of God... willck women?"


    Bai Xiao''e''s expression froze.


    It seems... yes.


    This guy has already attracted the attention of countless women without revealing his true appearance, if he reveals his true appearance.


    Bai Xiao''e couldn''t imagine what kind of frantic star-chasing scene would be caused.


    "I...I can cook and do housework." Bai Xiao''e said stubbornly.


    Luo Yu shrugged.


    "Do you think I look like someone whocks money to hire someone to cook?"


    "You''re an amateur, and the chefs out there are professionals."


    Bai Xiaoe was struck by lightning, she was so numb from the blow, her whole body was numb.


    Luo Yu continued:


    "So, if I take you in, I can only have one more person to help me spend money, and one more person to take up my resources."


    "One more little burden."


    Heartbroken!


    Bai Xiaoe clutched her full breasts, her lips squirmed, unable to utter a single word.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    "Don''t bring such shocking things."


    For a moment, she actually felt that she was a waste, useless.


    "I suspect that you are teasing me, but I have no proof." Bai Xiao''e looked at Luo Yu with resentful eyes, as if she wanted to eat him whole.


    Luo Yu sighed:


    "Silly boy, PUAs ignore objective facts, but what I just said, which one is false?"


    Bai Xiaoe pursed her lips, and shouted aggrievedly:


    "Sister Zhen, I want to go home!"


    "This guy is such a bully, woo woo woo."


    "Puchi." The beauty in ancient costume couldn''t helpughing while watching, and finallyughed, whichpletely broke Bai Xiao''e''s defense.


    "You all bully me." Bai Xiao''e pouted her ruddy cherry lips, looking like she couldn''t be coaxed well.


    But Luo Yu had no intention of coaxing her at all.


    Some women cannot be coaxed.


    "Miss Zhen, I don''t know where the ancient tomb you mentioned is, and how far it is from the capital of our Dachuan Province."


    "It''s in Yangcheng, Great Southern Province." Zhen Mi''er said, "It''s about 1,200 kilometers away from here."


    Luo Yu looked at Bai Xiaoe who was sulking aside in surprise.


    "You didn''t run more than a thousand kilometers to Yangcheng because of Bai Ze''s guidance."


    "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to you, you bad man."


    Bai Xiaoe snorted softly, but she answered the question.


    "Yes, Bai Ze''s abnormal movement is very powerful, how can I ignore it, I thought I would find some big treasure, but I found sister Zhen."


    "Bring it back, eat and live for free."


    Obviously, Bai Xiao''e also "has a grudge" because Zhen Mier didn''t help.


    Zhen Mi''er had an elegant smile on the corner of her mouth, and she was not angry at all, as if she was used to Bai Xiao''e''s personality.


    "It''s not far from our ce. With my current speed, two of them can fly there."


    Zhen Mi''er''s beautiful eyes lit up: "Master Luo, is he going to find out?"


    Luo Yu said: "Don''t rush to be happy, you can go, but let''s make an agreement first. After we get there, everything will be under mymand."


    "Naturally." Zhen Mier nodded.


    "If I say retreat, then we muste back and not rush forward. If you don''t listen to dissuasion, I will retreat on my own." Luo Yu said the ugly words first, and didn''t want any unfavorable changes to happen because of the benevolence of a woman.


    "Young Master Luo should be cautious." Zhen Mierughed.


    Bai Xiaoe also put away her naughty look, and said solemnly: "Brother Luo Yu, you can rest assured. Although Sister Zhen and I can''t help much, we won''t hold you back."


    Luo Yu had a handsome smile on his lips.


    "If that''s the case, we can explore this dragon''s pond and tiger''sir to see what kind of secrets it hides."


    Zhen Mi''er stood up and saluted generously: "Then Mi''er really wants to thank you for helping me this time. If there are any treasures in the tomb, you can take them. Mi''er only wants to know about her past."


    "It''s too early to say, maybe there are only a group of old zombies hiding inside." Luo Yu joked with a smile.


    Bai Xiaoe curled her lips: "You seem like an old general who is ready to take the stage with gs nted."


    "Shut up, you little crow mouth." Luo Yu said: "Pack up and set off."


    "Going so soon?" Zhen Mi''er was shocked by Luo Yu''s swift action.


    Luo Yu said: "Nine dayster it will be the National Youth Martial Arts Competition, hurry up and go back quickly."


    "That''s right." Zhen Mier nodded.


    "Almost forgot, our Daxia still relies on you, the **** son, to gain a foothold in the World Series." Bai Xiao''e smiled and showed her small canine teeth.


    Mentioning this, the smile on Zhen Mier''s face faded a bit.


    "It is said that the sons of gods from all major forces outside the country have the ability to manipte divine power, which ispletely different from the spiritual power we ordinary people cultivate. Mr. Luo must be careful when the timees."


    "Oh? Manipting divine power?" Luo Yu wondered.


    Bai Xiaoe had a weird expression: "No way, no way you don''t even know the most basic information."


    "Because the **** sons outside the country have the divine power empowerment to revive the gods, they have the ability to control part of the divine power. The divine power is essentially higher than spiritual power, so it will crush all warriors who use spiritual power. This is only part of the power of the foreign **** sons. The ce."


    "At present, no one can force them to y their cards."


    Luo Yu nodded when he heard the words, his expression was very t, and he was not overly shocked.


    "You are too calm." Bai Xiao''e said.


    Luo Yu replied: "Actually, it doesn''t matter how strong they are, what matters is what level my strength is at."


    ��A lot of times you don��t need to care about others, you just need to focus on strengthening yourself.��


    "Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle." Bai Xiao''e said.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "If you need to carefully formte tactics to deal with these sons of gods, how will you deal with the gods behind them in the future?"


    Bai Xiaoe took a deep breath, she had great ambition and courage.


    It seems that this man doesn''t care about the sons of gods abroad at all, and he always targets the God of War from the beginning to the end.


    "Son of God is so brave, let''s go now." Zhen Mier said.


    "Aren''t you going back to clean up?" Luo Yu said.


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "No, we don''t have anything to clean up. Everything depends on Young Master''s arrangement, and I dare not waste Young Master''s time."


    Luo Yu secretly thought that this woman is well-educated and reasonable, and she is reallyfortable to get along with, and every move of the other party is in line with your wishes.


    "Then you sit in the living room for a while, and I''ll go change your clothes." Luo Yu is still wearing white bathing clothes, so it''s naturally inappropriate to go out.


    ��


    Luo Yu didn''t procrastinate, and quickly changed into a light silver-gray sportswear, and called Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er out of the vi gate.


    Just arrived at the door, and saw the little fat man running over panting.


    "Boss...boss."


    Luo Yu said: "Frizzled, what are you doing, speak slowly if you have something to say."


    "Boss, we have two transfer students in our freshman year, and they easily defeated Li Zhenyue and Lu Chan."


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows. You must know that he is the abnormal one. Li Zhenyue and Lu Chan are both top freshman masters. At the same age, there are not many people who are better than them in the entire Great Xia.


    Randomly came to two transfer students and defeated them?


    Cheng Jinjin nodded.


    "it is true."


    "And those two transfer students called out their names to challenge your boss."


    "Challenge me?" Luo Yu said speechlessly, "Don''t they know that I just defeated Qin Qi?"


    Cheng Jinjin''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    "Boss, I think it''s fake for them to challenge you, but it''s true for them to want to see you, maybe they''re just looking for an excuse to want to see you?"


    Luo Yu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "Those are two girls, they are so beautiful, they are called Shui Ling, even if they are not in vainpared to Dajiu''er, that demon girl." Cheng Jinjin praised repeatedly, but when he saw the two beauties following behind Luo Yu, It''s possible to put away a little bit of face.


    Another girl came to the door?


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered Luo Meier, Bibidong and Xiao Wu from before, these two new transfer students, could they not be from the same background as them.


    "I still have something to go out, you can just find a reason to prevaricate."


    "Huh? I don''t see any beautiful women, boss."


    "Is it okay to be a little promising, can a beautiful woman be a meal?" Luo Yu scolded, and stretched out her hands behind her.


    "Give me your hands, both of you, and I''ll take you directly to fly there."


    Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er blushed, but they didn''t say anything when they saw Luo Yu''s clear eyes and his unparalleled handsome appearance.


    Shyly stretched out his little hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu took the two beauties and turned into a rainbow light and left through the sky, heading straight for Yangcheng, the Great Southern Province.

 Chapter 1130: Large tomb, five strange stone gates, captured by terracotta warriors

    Chapter 1130 Large tomb, five strange stone gates, captured by terracotta warriors


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu flew in the air with the two girls.


    The shrinking Yandi domain blocked the turbulent air flow, and at the same time concealed the aura. One was discovered by a fierce beast that avoided flying, and the other naturally did not want the officials of the Great Southern Province to discover his sudden arrival.


    Danan Province, located in Daxia, is known as the hintend of Kyushu and the thoroughfare of ten provinces.


    The core area of ??Xia, Shang and Zhou civilizations.


    Now the entire province belongs to the Cao family and is under the jurisdiction of the Cao family.


    But Luo Yu didn''t want to disturb the Cao family. The tomb where Zhen Mier appeared contained great danger, and it must also hide great opportunities and secrets. If the Cao family knew about it, how could he let him enjoy it alone.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the tomb he robbed this time, no, it was a tomb excavated for protection. It is very likely that it is the tomb of their ancestors of the Cao family, so they have to go behind their backs.


    "Ding! The Quad map will guide you. Turn left 300 meters ahead, and you are still 28 miles away from Yangcheng."


    An anthropomorphic female voice came from Luo Yu''s mobile phone.


    No way, Dachuan Province flew over, Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe didn''t know the way, so they had to rely on him to drive the navigation.


    Zhen Mier opened and closed her red lips:


    "The times have changed. The ancients could only rely on maps to identify their directions, so there are many elks, but now it is so convenient."


    Bai Xiao''e is concerned about another thing: "Brother Luo Yu''s strength is really too perverted, and his level is still at the third rank, but the speed of this rush, even a first rank powerhouse can''t match it."


    Is this called fast?


    Luo Yu thought secretly in his heart, the only great sage powers he has absorbed now are Vajra Indestructible and Delusion-breaking Golden Eyes, and he has not absorbed such magical powers as flying clouds and riding fog.


    If you can learn it smoothly, it will be called fast if you make a somersault. Now it will take nearly an hour to drive more than 1,000 kilometers, which is too slow.


    "Yangcheng is here, you two should know the way next, right?"


    Bai Xiaoe nodded and said, "Well, the ancient tomb is about a hundred miles south of Yangcheng City."


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu speeded up suddenly, and encountered several huge, several-meter-long ferocious birds along the way, but they all passed by.


    The ferocious bird can only sense the air flow, but not his figure, so there is nothing he can do.


    "Step!"


    The three of themnded and came to a wilderness ridge, surrounded by a group of ck panthers with bone spurs on their backs, one of the leopard''s bone spurs was still burning with purple mes, and its aura wasparable to that of a second-rank warrior. Beast leader.


    The ck panthers were tearing apart a giant deer beast, and the smell of blood permeated the surroundings, apparently unaware of the arrival of the three uninvited guests.


    Bai Xiao''e was surprised: "Brother Luo Yu, your ability to control the field is simply superb. We are standing in front of the leopards, and they can''t find it?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, "It''s just a small way to use the domain to distort the light. If the second-rank Leopard King opens the domain, he will find us immediately."


    He looked at Zhen Mi''er, and said strangely: "There are only a few small hills here, and there is nothing special about the aura. Are you sure Miss Zhen is here?"


    Zhen Mier said: "It will take some small tricks to open this ce, but I''m afraid it will rm the group of ferocious beasts around."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "That''s okay, it''s just a bunch of cruel beasts, they can be destroyed with one hand."


    He took the initiative to show his body, and the ck panther group spotted the three of them immediately, bared their sharp teeth, and let out a fierce roar.


    The eyes of the huge leopard king with bone spurs shed bloodthirsty, as if after all, it was a courageous human who came to the wild to invade its territory and seek death.


    "Boom!"


    Purple mes gushed out from the whole body of the Leopard King, instantly filling the surrounding area for several miles. The raging mes did not hurt the leopard group, but burned fiercely towards Luo Yu and the others.


    Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes stared, and in an instant, Emperor Yan''s firend descended, the golden mes were like the supreme me, all the purple mes were suppressed, and every ray of golden mes fell on the fierce leopard, and the opponent didn''t even have time to scream. reduced to ashes.


    "Roar."


    The huge leopard king shrank its pupils, showing a look of iparable panic. It never expected that the three people who appeared suddenly were so scary.


    In a panic, he fled outwards, losing the will to resist.


    "It''s already here, don''t leave."


    But no matter how fast it was, how could it be faster than Luo Yu''s domain? The golden mes fell on it, and the vitality would not be extinguished, and the me would not be extinguished.


    The second-rank Leopard King was refined in the blink of an eye.


    When Luo Yu withdrew from Yandi Domain, only piles of ashes remained around.


    "Mr. Luo Yu''s strength is indeed trustworthy." Zhen Mi''er chuckled from the side, feeling that she did not find the wrong person for this trip.


    "Even Qin Qi can smash it, so it''s a piece of cake to deal with mere beasts." Bai Xiao''e smiled easily, feeling very safe on this trip, as if she was not afraid of any danger.


    Zhen Mi''er didn''t waste time either, watching Luo Yu clean up the surrounding beasts, five slender fingers like suet and white jade formed a magic seal.


    Fayin is like aplex and cumbersome ancient character, exuding a faint light.


    "go!"


    Zhen Mier said softly, and the ancient characters fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook, clusters of dust danced, and a deep corridor soon appeared in front of the three of Luo Yu, who didn''t know where it led.


    A musty, ancient smell came to the nostrils, apanied by a bit of coldness.


    "You made a fool of Mr. Luo, you can enter the tomb through this passage."


    Luo Yu wondered secretly, this ancient tomb really has a secret.


    Before Zhen Mi''er cast the seal, he turned his broken golden eyes and didn''t notice anything. The surrounding ground was no different from ordinarynd, and there was no difference.


    "Is this the only passage?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhen Mi''er nodded: "Master, you will know when you go down and look."


    Luo Yu looked at the downward passage like a huge mouth of a beast, without hesitation, relying on his skill and courage, he took the two girls down.


    The moment I stepped into the tunnel, a strong and simple smell came over my nostrils, and the surrounding temperature seemed to suddenly drop by tens of degrees, as if I hade to the underworld.


    The scene ahead has not yet been seen clearly.


    With a bang, the corridor behind disappeared, and the light outside could no longer be seen.


    Before Luo Yu could speak, Zhen Mi''er''s voice came from the side:


    "Don''t panic, my lord, the passage leading to the tomb onlysts ten breaths each time it is opened, and it can be reopened only by casting the seal again."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    He didn''t panic, he had quickly memorized Zhen Mier''s technique just now, even without the other party, he could imitate the seal by himself.


    "There isn''t even an oilmp here underground, it''s too shabby." Luo Yu shook his head again and again, but fortunately his eyes could see in the dark, so it wasn''t affected.


    "Shua!"


    A white light appeared, and Bai Xiaoe took the phone and turned on the light, but it could only illuminate the nearby area.


    The corridor is very narrow, and the three people are almost next to each other.


    The wall looks like a pile of loess, with obvious traces of carving with sharp tools. Luo Yu stretched out his fingers and tapped it lightly, and the touch was like gold and iron.


    The steps under the feet are paved with blue bricks, with faint traces of dark red.


    "There is no danger here, you can just go straight down, young master." Zhen Mi''er said beside her.


    Luo Yu nodded, but he still didn''t care about it. He opened the domain and was alert to the movements around him, guarding against any traps.


    But walking down the corridor with hundreds of blue steps, there is really no danger.


    Out of the tunnel, the surroundings suddenly opened up.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were instantly attracted by the scene in front of him. A huge arch stood directly in front of him. The dark yellow stone door was shattered, obviously shattered by external force.


    On both sides, there are two small arched stone gates, of which the two stone gates on the right are broken, and the other two are intact.


    "Where do these five stone gates lead?" Luo Yu looked at Zhen Mi''er.


    Zhen Mier said: "My lord, ording to the specifications of the ancient tomb, the main entrance is the main room, while the four doors on both sides are side rooms and side rooms."


    "The concubine came out from the rightmost Shimen at the beginning. Fortunately, there was no danger on the way out."


    Luo Yu took a closer look and found that the other two broken stone gates were broken from the outside to the inside, but the one that Zhen Mier pointed to was broken from the inside to the outside, but he also noticed a doubt.


    "Miss Zhen didn''t say that the pre-Qin method cannot be practiced today, so how can we break through this huge stone gate?"


    Zhen Mier said: "My lord, I can sleep for two thousand years without dying. It should be normal to break a stone gate."


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    What the **** you said, it makes sense.


    Zhen Mier carefully exined: "Although Qi refining is not possible in the present age, the remaining power of refining Qi in the body can still be used, but it is only a little bit less, and it cannot be replenished."


    "However, in recent years, I have switched to martial arts. Although it is not as slow as the ancient heroic spirit, I have reached the second rank."


    Luo Yu nodded, pointed to the other two damaged stone gates and asked, "You broke these two?"


    Zhen Mier nodded.


    "Xiao''e and I wanted to explore from here, but we both encountered danger. If I hadn''t been able to disy some skills as a qi refiner when I was a concubine, I''m afraid we would be buried in it with Xiao''e."


    Luo Yu pondered for a while, and thought of a terrible guess.


    "You came out of one of the tombs. Don''t you have an ancient Chinese who has not yet recovered from the other four tombs?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "Probably not."


    "Since Xiao''e and I touched the mechanism earlier, the battle has made a lot of noise. If there were people in the tomb, I''m afraid we would have been rmed by us."


    Luo Yu said: "Is it possible, they are waiting for you to break in, and then you two are here."


    "Ah!" Bai Xiao''e trembled a bit: "The surroundings are quite gloomy, so let''s not scare people, okay?"


    "Hahaha." Luo Yu smiled. Although he was cautious, he was not too afraid, after all, the force of heaven and earth suppressed it.


    Even if there is something extraordinary in the tomb, I am afraid that it will not be able to exert abat power beyond the peak of the first rank.


    At the beginning in the secret realm of Huju Mountain, the tiger was obviously above the first rank, but in the end he could only disy the peakbat power of the first rank, and ended up drinking his hatred.


    "Let''s go to the side room to have a look first, the danger must be less, and it''s not toote to explore the main room after we get to know it."


    Luo Yu fully demonstrated what is meant by strategic contempt and tactical emphasis.


    "Cluster!"


    Luo Yu first went to the corridor that Zhen Mier walked out of. There was really no danger along the way. After walking for seven or eight minutes, she entered a side room.


    There is a huge night pearl in the side room. In the center is a crystal coffin that is two meters long and one meter wide. Corruption, but no such funerary objects as jewelry.


    "I woke up from this ce at the beginning, and then came to the outside world along the passage in a daze." Zhen Mi''er said.


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes and said: "How do you know the form for getting in and out of this ce?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "I don''t remember, when I was trapped here, I was panicked, and subconsciously cast this spell, maybe it has something to do with my lost memory."


    Luo Yu was speechless, anyway, he didn''t know how true or false what the other party said, everything could be attributed to unclear memory.


    "Let''s go, go to other tombs."


    The three of them walked back and chose another side room with a broken stone door to enter. The ground was scattered with broken sharp crossbow arrows. The green tips of the arrows were obviously poisoned.


    Luo Yu inquired and learned that this was the mechanism triggered by the two women at that time.


    Continuing to walk forward, seeing a strange scene, before Zhen Mier could remind her, Luo Yu stopped in her tracks.


    In the passageway of the side chamber of the tomb, which is three meters high and about five meters wide, there are two rows of terracotta warriors standing in unison, holding various weapons such as knives, daggers, halberds, and crossbows.


    Zhen Mi''er''s face was ugly: "The strength of each of these terracotta warriors is no less than first-rank, and the tomb is narrow, so it is extremely difficult to pass through."


    "Sister Zhen and I were stuck here at the beginning, unable to move forward. By the way, these terracotta warriors can''t be broken at all, and they can recover automatically." Bai Xiaoe added.


    "Can''t you beat it?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and observed with his golden eyes, and he found something strange. There were clusters of white air and blood energy intertwined, lingering on the terracotta warriors.


    "I''ll try it, you wait here."


    Luo Yu first released the five emperor domains, and the five domains were blessed and ovepped at the same time, adding enough BUFF to himself, and then slowly set foot in the past.


    "Step!"


    Footsteps echoed in the catbs.


    "Gollum, Gollum!"


    It seems that there is no change, but Luo Yu has already observed that the eyeballs of the two rows of terracotta warriors actually moved.


    nch.


    Sure enough, there is something weird.


    Luo Yu took another step forward, and the two rows of terracotta warriors squirmed, as if they were all alive.


    When Luo Yu entered the middle of the two rows of terracotta warriors, knives, daggers, and sharp arrows all rushed towards him, shed and shot at him, sealing all blind spots, and could only resist.


    "Damn!"


    Luo Yu had been prepared for a long time, and naturally he was not afraid. The power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth surged at the same time in the five emperors'' domain.


    The power of the pinnacle of the first rank broke out.


    "Boom!"


    Dozens of y terracotta warriors were all shattered in an instant and turned into g.


    But only in the blink of an eye, all the terracotta warriors were attracted like mas and bonded together instantly.


    Ben Luo Yu attacked again.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Yu witnessed the resurrection of Tao Tubing with his own eyes, calling him perverted.


    Each of these y terracotta warriors has a strength above the first rank. If they are resurrected infinitely, no matter how many peoplee, they will be consumed to death.


    So does he.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu didn''t believe in evil, smashed the group of terracotta warriors a dozen times, and discovered a more terrifying thing.


    These terracotta warriors can still absorb his power in battle, turn it into their own use, and gradually be stronger?


    "Not good." Zhen Mi''er and Bai Xiao''e''s expressions also changed, this group of terracotta warriors was far more perverted than they imagined.


    "Do you think that if you can''t be killed, there is no way to restrain you?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t bear to die before he could make it out of the teacher, and fell down at the first level, which was too embarrassing.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A cyan light shed in front of him, and eight bronze Kyushu tripods flew out, but the one that sealed Qin Qi was not taken out.


    "Five Emperors Fighting the World!"


    "Boom!"


    The vast fist burst out, and dozens of terracotta warriors were all destroyed, turning into broken arms and scattered on the ground.


    Luo Yu looked at the timing.


    "receive!"


    The eightrge bronze tripods were erged to absorb all the debris of the terracotta warriors separately, preventing their strange traction and recovery power before.


    Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er were shocked, they didn''t expect Luo Yu to think of such a counterbnce in an instant.

 Chapter 1131: Scary poisonous insects, weird empty coffins, thick with fog!

    Chapter 1131 Scary poisonous insects, strange empty coffins, thick with fog!


    "Whizzing!"


    All the remains of the terracotta warriors were collected into eight bronze tripods.


    "ng ng ng!"


    You can hear the crisp sound of gold and iron nging, as if the countless fragments of terracotta warriors inside are hitting the tripod body, wanting toe to the outside world for fusion and recovery.


    But since he absorbed them, how could Luo Yu sit back and watch them merge again.


    "Refine!"


    Luo Yu gave a cold drink, the mes of the five emperors in his palm were burning, and at the same time flew to the inside of the row of bronze tripods, burning up.


    The bronze tripod looks like a transparent jade tripod, and the situation inside is clearly visible.


    Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier looked at Luo Yu''s methods in shock.


    "This guy has too many supernatural powers."


    "It''s not just a question of how much, Xiao''e, haven''t you noticed that he has mastered these supernatural powers?"


    "What''s so weird about these terracotta warriors, and why can they be restored infinitely." Bai Xiao''e was shocked.


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "I don''t know, there is obviously nothing special inside the terracotta warrior, so what kind of power is restoring it."


    Luo Yu urged the five emperors to burn with mes, also in order to find the secret of the infinite fusion and recovery of the terracotta warriors.


    "Wow!"


    The fire inside the tripod was burning, and the residue of the terracotta warriors hit harder, but it was also melting slowly.


    "What''s the matter with this intertwined blood and white gas?"


    Luo Yu found that when the mes were burning, the blood energy was constantly being consumed, overflowing and dissipating from the debris, while the white energy remained unscathed.


    In the end, all the mercenary residues turned into a paste-like fluid, but they were all pasted on the walls of the tripod, attracting the paste-like fluid in other tripods.


    "It''s strange, the blood gas has disappeared, but the white gas still exists, and the degree of traction seems to have remained the same as before."


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yu dumped the eight great cauldrons, and all the pasty fluid was released.


    "It was finally suppressed, why did you release them all?" Bai Xiao''e eximed, puzzled.


    Zhen Mi''er said from the side: "Don''t worry, Mr. Luo must have discovered something by doing this."


    "Papa papa!"


    Without the pressure from the cauldron, the mushy fluid collided with each other, but because the shape of the soldiers had been refined, they fused together and became a big khaki ball.


    "Bang bang!"


    Big khaki **** hit the ground one by one, but they didn''t respond at all. They didn''t have the intelligence like before, and they desperately attacked Luo Yu and the other three.


    "This��"


    Seeing this strange scene, both Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier let out surprise sounds.


    "Understood." Luo Yu spoke after thinking for a while.


    "What do you understand?" The two beauties looked over curiously.


    Luo Yu pondered and said: "I could see red and white qi emerging from the terracotta warriors before, but now the red qi has disappeared and the white qi has not been damaged."


    "The Terracotta Warriors still have the ability to fuse and revive, but they have lost their offensive instinct."


    "What do you think this means?"


    The two girls are both intelligent people, but because they don''t have Luo Yu''s special spiritual pupils, they can''t see the changes in red and white.


    "Brother Luo Yu, what do you mean to say that the red aura is the offensive instinct endowed to the terracotta warriors, and the white aura is the reason why the terracotta warriors are constantly resurrected?"


    "That''s it." Luo Yu nodded: "This khaki-yellow ball itself should be a kind of fetish, which can be continuously fused, immortal, and was refined into terracotta warriors by the owner of the tomb, and the instinct of autonomous attack was increased by special means. "


    Zhen Mier nodded and said: "There are no refiners in the present age, but there were in the Qin and Han Dynasties. It can be said that every top qi refiner is a master of refiners, and most of their methodse from the magic weapons they have refined."


    "But the person who can refine such treasures is definitely an ordinary person." Zhen Miermented the magic of the terracotta warriors.


    Luo Yu became more interested in the identity of the owner of the tomb.


    Aside from other things, these materials are all extremely valuable treasures, and it will definitely not be a loss if you only harvest these in this trip.


    With a flick of his hand, he put away all the big khaki **** in front of him, and kept them for further detailed study.


    "Let''s go!"


    Luo Yu greeted and moved forward again.


    Bai Xiaoe''s face was full of worry: "This terracotta warrior is so perverted. I don''t know what danger lies ahead. Brother Luo Yu, be careful."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover."


    "However, if it is absolutely necessary, retreat first."


    The three continued to move forward along the dark corridor, only the faint light of Bai Xiaoe''s phone was shining, but it could only illuminate the nearby area.


    Luo Yu was keenly aware that the material of this tunnel had light-absorbing characteristics, and even his pair of divine pupils were suppressed, making it impossible to see the darkness in the distance ahead.


    "Not good." Zhen Mier said, "There is no more oxygen around here."


    Bai Xiaoe''s face was solemn: "The oxygen was only thin just now, but it''spletely gone here."


    Luo Yu sniffed lightly.


    "Not only is there no oxygen, but there is also poison hidden in the air."


    "what?"


    Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier were shocked, and immediately held their breath. For warriors, it is not difficult to block their breath.


    Ordinary people would ignore the powerful breath-holding for several minutes, and it would be no problem for powerful high-grade warriors to hold their breath for more than half an hour.


    But holding your breath will greatly affect yourbat ability, and your overall strength will also be reduced by 50%.


    And Luo Yu said that the air is poisonous, doesn''t it mean that they have been inhaling it for a long time.


    Luo Yu said: "I also just realized that the poison hidden in the air is colorless and tasteless, it is difficult to distinguish."


    "How can you tell if it''s colorless and odorless?" Bai Xiao''e was puzzled.


    Luo Yu said: "Try to circte the spiritual power in your body."


    Bai Xiao''e subconsciously followed suit, only feeling jerky mobilization of spiritual power, and tingling sensation in the meridians. Originally, her fighting strength was greatly reduced due to holding her breath, but now because of the difficulty of mobilizing her spiritual power, she might not even have 20% of her original strength.


    She was a little flustered, but when she noticed that Luo Yu was so calm, she didn''t get flustered.


    "Brother Luo Yu, can you deal with it?"


    "certainly."


    The reason why Luo Yu sensed the poisonous air so quickly just now is because the ancient heroic spirit of Shennong Yandi in his body reacted automatically.


    What kind of poison can overturn Shennong''s poison, it is really too powerful.


    "Don''t panic, I will detoxify you."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body exuded a vibrant emerald green light, and wisps of ck smoke came out from his mouth and nostrils.


    He raised his hand and emitted two green lights, hitting Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er on the head.


    The two women only feltfortable all over their bodies, as if they had been washed from top to bottom, and ck smoke also came out of their bodies.


    Bai Xiaoe turned her spiritual power far away again, the tingling and difficult feeling hadpletely disappeared, and her face was filled with surprise and admiration.


    "Brother Luo Yu is too powerful."


    "The means in this tomb are simply impossible to guard against. The immortal terracotta warriors, the colorless and tasteless poison that can silently poison high-level warriors, I don''t know what other terrible means are behind it."


    Admiration also appeared on Zhen Mi''er''s face.


    "If there is no such means as Mr. Luo, let other warriorse here, even if they are not kept here forever, they will have to be forced to leave."


    "Don''t be six in the basics."


    Luo Yu continued to move forward with the two girls. Based on the length of Zhen Mier''s corridor, they might have reached the second half of the corridor.


    Pass it over and you can see the side room behind.


    Luo Yu thought about it, it wouldn''t be a treasure that couldn''t be found, but if he met a big rice dumpling thousands of years ago, it would be a blood loss.


    Soon, everyone saw that the tomb was right in front of them.


    "Brother Luo Yu, look quickly! Look at that wall."


    Without Bai Xiao''e''s voice to remind, Luo Yu found that the walls were full of holes with special shapes, full of potholes.


    If people with intensive phobia read it, they might not survive a minute.


    "What is this?" Luo Yu said that he didn''t understand.


    Zhen Mier also shook her head.


    Luo Yu took a step forward, as if a mechanism had been touched, strange hissing sounds came out one after another, alling from the hole.


    Extremely weird.


    "what!"


    "Something came out."


    Slender red snakes crawled out of the hollow, with red scales, hissing snake letters, but the snake pupils were gray and lifeless, not like a living thing at all.


    The group of snakes quickly climbed in the direction of Luo Yu and the three of them, with a fierce look


    However, the crisis didn''t stop there, dense ck shadows flew out of the holes, with long, thin and sharp mouthparts.


    "Mosquito?"


    "Such a big one?"


    There are thousands of red snakes crawling under their feet, and there are countless ck mosquitoes in the sky, densely crowded together, making scalp-numbing buzzing, rushing towards the direction of Luo Yu and the three of them. Zhen Mier was shocked.


    Which normal woman can ept such a terrible scene, for a patient with dense disease, it is the most terrible injury.


    "A group of beasts still want to be presumptuous?"


    Luo Yu summoned the five realms at the same time to protect herself.


    At the same time, there was a ng, and the Zhu Xian Sword appeared, flying towards the army of ck mosquitoes and snakes.


    "Sword formation, open!"


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    One sword turned into four swords, suppressing all directions, countless messy sword qi intertwined, separating the battlefield, and the blood-red killing intent exploded.


    However, all snake mosquitoes are directly immune to murderous intent, and they are not affected in the slightest, and they are menacing.


    "Boom boom!"


    They rushed over overwhelmingly, but all of them were stopped by the intertwined sword energy of the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, and were chopped into pieces on the spot.


    "�H�H."


    The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, humming continuously.


    The entire small Zhuxian sword formation is like a moat, between Luo Yu and the army of poisonous beasts, no poisonous mosquito can jump over the sword formation and charge towards it.


    Tens of thousands of poisonous insects fell to the ground with crackling crackles, but they still charged forward bravely, like dead objects that could not perceive fear, almost filling up the entire tunnel, and the surface of the dead poisonous insects would spill out. ck gas.


    "Hiss��"


    "horrible."


    "These poisonous insects are endless, no ordinary person can bear it."


    Bai Xiaoe''s beautiful eyes were full of fear. For a girl, no matter how powerful she was, seeing so many poisonous insects would still make her feel sick and panic.


    Zhen Mier''s red lips, who were watching from the side, parted in shock.


    "This... this is too extravagant."


    "The legendary Zhuxian Sword Formation is used to kill insects? It''s too extravagant,"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    Thinking a little yfully in my heart.


    I am afraid that the owner who built the tomb would not have imagined that he would y like this. The use of Jade Sword Formation is no different from using a cannon to fight mosquitoes.


    After a quarter of an hour, the front finally returned to calm.


    But it was already full of thick poisonous insect corpses, and in front of the small space cut off by the sword array, there was already a nearly materialized ck poisonous gas.


    Even if you have the ability to kill the poisonous insects, you will eventually die in the poisonous gas.


    "Tsk."


    Faced with the poisonous gas that ordinary people see, Luo Yu raises the me of the five emperors, and is about to burn all the poisonous gas.


    Stop suddenly.


    Bai Xiao''e was puzzled when she saw it: "Brother Luo Yu, if you don''t burn these poisonous gases, what are you doing with them?"


    Luo Yu said: "I''m afraid it would be easy to poison a first-rank martial artist with this poisonous gas, but it would be a waste if all of them were burned."


    He directly took out a small bronze cauldron, crossed the blockade of the sword array, and entered into the almost materialized ck poisonous gas, sucking the poisonous gas like a whale.


    A vortex appeared at the mouth of the tripod, and it was so powerful that it took half a minute to absorb all the ck poisonous gas.


    Even the corpses of poisonous insects were not wasted, and they were taken away.


    There are still bloodstains on the wall of the tomb, which proves that there was a battle here just now.


    Bai Xiao''e looked at Xiaoding who flew back, her beautiful eyes flickered with fear, she deliberately turned her body to hide, she really couldn''t guess what Luo Yu was going to do to collect so much poison.


    terrible.


    "Walk."


    Luo Yu put away the sword array and the small tripod in a sh, and walked forward.


    "I guess this should be thest block."


    "Look what''s hidden in this side room."


    "Boom!"


    Turn the mechanism, and the stone door of the side room rises. Sure enough, there is no more danger, and the three of them enter the side room smoothly.


    "This��"


    The three of them were slightly surprised when they saw the surrounding scene clearly.


    The decoration style in this side room is exactly the same as that of Zhen Mier''s, with huge night pearls illuminating the whole side room.


    Not only did the air not smell bad, but it exuded a faint fragrance. Luo Yu always felt familiar, as if he had smelled it before outside.


    In the center of the side room, there is a huge pink crystal coffin, exuding bursts of special cold air.


    The lid of the coffin was removed, and it was thrown on the ground at will.


    "Um?"


    "There are coffins, but no one?"


    Luo Yu was startled, and immediately looked around vigntly. Could it be that a big zongzi hid when he heard the sound.


    But after a careful look around, nothing was found. The side room was empty.


    "There is actually someone hiding in this side room?" Bai Xiao''e couldn''t believe it, but felt it was reasonable.


    "Who is hiding in this tomb, who? They won''t run out quietly like Sister Zhen."


    Luo Yu originally wanted to ask Zhen Mier who was hiding here, but saw Zhen Mier''s expression of surprise and astonishment.


    also know that asking is useless.


    "Walk!"


    "Go to the other two side rooms first."


    Luo Yu knew that he couldn''t find any clues if he stayed here, so he quickly rushed to the corridor where the other side rooms were located with the two women.


    "Since someone went out, where did ite out from, and why didn''t it trigger the mechanism?" Bai Xiao''e was full of doubts.


    Zhen Mi''er smiled wryly: "I thought I could clear up some doubts when I came back, but I didn''t expect the doubts to deepen."


    Luo Yu also felt weird, and now he just didn''t know if there was no one in the powder coffin from the beginning, or someone ran out after recovering like Zhen Mier.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu broke through another mechanism in the corridor, came to the side room, opened the stone door and broke in.


    "Another coffin!"


    "Red crystal coffin."


    "empty!"


    Luo Yu noticed that this test room did not have the special aroma before, but instead exuded a faint smell of blood.


    But it is already very weak.


    He scratches his hair.


    What the **** is this special girl hiding and where did she go?


    "Go, take a look in thest side room."


    Luo Yu broke through the organ and entered thest side room. He thought it was another empty coffin this time, but found that the coffin this time was different from the previous one.


    This coffin,


    Someone...

 Chapter 1132: There is a mysterious existence in the coffin, a prophecy two thousand years ago!

    Chapter 1132 Mysterious existence in the coffin, a prophecy two thousand years ago!


    Luo Yu and the two women thought that this trip to the concubine would return in vain.


    As a result, as soon as he stepped into the side room, he saw a purple crystal coffin ced in the center of the bluestone floor, and the coffin lid was tightly closed.


    Under the illumination of the night pearl, one can clearly see a ck shadow lying in the crystal coffin.


    "Hiss��"


    "Someone!"


    Bai Xiaoe eximed.


    "Well!"


    Luo Yu immediately covered her rosy mouth: "Slow down, do you want to wake up the things inside?"


    Bai Xiaoe blinked, feeling a little timid.


    She is still invincible to those institutions outside, if the existence in this coffin existed thousands of years ago, she will definitely not be an opponent after awakening.


    Happiness appeared on Zhen Mi''er''s face.


    The two tombs in a row were empty, which made her feel a sense of emptiness, as she felt that there was no clue of the lost memory.


    Now there are finally people. Although there may be dangers, it is not hopeless.


    "You two stand back, I''ll go and have a look first." Luo Yu took the lead and walked forward slowly, trying not to make any noise.


    Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe nodded obediently. With a big boss leading the team, lying down is the most important thing.


    Blind chicken messing around, it is easy to kill everyone in the end.


    Luo Yu walked in front of the purple crystal coffin and felt a faint chill. The material seemed to be exactly the same as the previous three coffins.


    He didn''t switch the switch for the first time, but looked inward carefully.


    But the inside of the crystal coffin seemed to be covered with ayer of frost, which blocked Luo Yu''s sight, and he could only see a thin ck shadow lying inside.


    Right now, unless you turn around and leave, you can only open the coffin.


    Luo Yu turned around, waved at Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er, and signaled them to hide back, because he was about to open the coffin.


    "Shua!"


    He cautiously opened the five ovepped fields, his physical and spiritual power was running, ready to explode at any time, and he called out the Zhuxian Sword with his left hand.


    As long as the opponent dares to cheat the corpse, he will sh him alive with a single sword.


    Holding the edge of the coffin lid with his right hand, it was cold and smooth to the touch, and with force from his arms and fingers, he slowly tilted upwards.


    "Crackle, creak��"


    It seems that it has been dusty for many years and has not been opened, and there are strange creaking and creaking sounds from the coffin lid.


    Bai Xiao''e''s scalp felt numb as she watched.


    Zhen Mi''er was looking forward to it, but the tension in her heart could still be seen in her sped jade hands.


    There was a gap between the coffin lid and the coffin, and a gust of cold air escaped, blowing on Luo Yu''s fingers first.


    "not good!"


    Luo Yu''splexion changed, and his fingers were numb from the cold, as if his blood was about to freeze, and he couldn''t control himself.


    How healthy he is now, even if he lives in a ce with tens of degrees below zero for a few days and nights, he will not be able to frostbite him. What is the origin of the ck shadow in the coffin.


    Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mi''er were taken aback, but they didn''t rush over, fearing that they would be dyed.


    "Wow!"


    Five emperor mes appeared on Luo Yu''s fingertips, dispelling the cold air.


    "I want to see what kind of sacred thing you buried here."


    He no longer chose to open it slowly, and suddenly lifted the coffin lid with all his strength, sped his fingers tightly, and raised it above his head, before he could look down.


    I felt a terrifying cold airing over my face, and the whole side room was instantly frozen with ayer of frost, and I am afraid that it would drop by hundreds of degrees.


    And it''s getting colder.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The blue frost froze the side room and continued to spread outward.


    The five emperor mes on Luo Yu''s fingertips were actually frozen out directly, and he felt as if his soul was going to be frozen instantly.


    The field under the cloth can''t even block the astonishing cold air.


    "Damn!"


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that there was no sign of anything inside, and the fluctuations caused were so scary. He hurriedly urged the five emperors'' mes in his body to burn out, and at the same time drove the five emperors'' domain to gather all the power of heaven and earth, fueling the burning of the mes.


    The spreading speed of the cold air weakened for a while, but Luo Yu felt that his massive spiritual power was being consumed at an astonishing speed.


    "Why is the cold so scary."


    Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er mobilized their spiritual power to resist as soon as there was any movement, and Bai Ze, a strange mountain and sea beast with a dragon head and a tiger body, appeared, exuding white light all over, but was quickly frozen by the cold air.


    Zhen Mi''er waved her hand and a string of jade beads appeared, exuding a jade-colored defensive body protection light, but was sted away by the freeze.


    Theplexions of the two women changed drastically, and they felt the breath of death.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a raging fire broke out in Luo Yu''s domain, helping the two girls to solve the death crisis.


    Bai Xiaoe panted quickly with red lips, looking in Luo Yu''s direction full of gratitude.


    "You saved me again."


    Zhen Mi''er also bowed and bowed, with a sense of weakness exuding between her brows.


    "Thank you son for saving me."


    Luo Yu didn''t care to talk to them more, because the spiritual power in his body was being consumed crazily, and 20% of it was consumed in just a few breaths.


    He looked into the coffin, his pupils shrank.


    There are no zombies or zongzi, and lying in the frost is a stunning white-haired beauty, like a goddess in the sky.


    The beauty is thrilling.


    She tightly closed her cold thin lips, her curled eyshes were covered with ayer of white frost, a jade hairpin was inserted into her white hair like a waterfall, and shey quietly in the coffin, wearing a long purple fringed dress all over her body. The jade belt was tied around Xiao Man''s waist, which was hard to grasp.


    Luo Yu was keenly aware that this astonishing cold air did note from any strange treasure, but was all emitted by the white-haired goddess.


    And this woman gave him a feeling of palpitations. The beautiful and prosperous face is only one aspect. The real reason is that the cold air in the other party''s body is only slightly overflowing. Once it eruptspletely, it will definitely shake the world.


    "Hiss��"


    "What is the origin and strength of this woman!"


    Luo Yu didn''t notice the woman''s breath, and there was no life in her body except the cold air, but if the woman was alive.


    He felt that with this terrifying cold, Barbie Q was really needed today.


    At this moment, 70% of the spiritual power in the body has been consumed, the five emperors'' mes began to flicker, and the cold air was about to explode.


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to dy any longer, and quickly closed the raised coffin lid again.


    "Hello, boss, goodbye, boss, rest in peace, boss!"


    The word Congxin was almost written on his face.


    The strange thing is that when the lid of the coffin was closed again, the cold air in the whole room dissipated quickly like a weed without roots.


    "Hoo��"


    Luo Yu shrunk to an inch in the field, and immediately retreated to the side of Bai Xiaoe and the two daughters at the entrance of the tomb.


    Zhen Mi''er saw the seriousness and fear on Luo Yu''s face, although she was full of doubts, she didn''t disturb her, and waited for the other party to speak first.


    Luo Yu took a breath, then looked at the two girls with nervous and concerned expressions on their faces, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "But if the woman in the coffin is a fraud, then we should really die."


    Bai Xiaoe was shocked, but she lowered her voice and said hurriedly in a low voice:


    "What strength can pose a threat to you!"


    "The one in the coffin is a woman?"


    Luo Yu nodded, poked **** casually between the brows of Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier, and used his mental power to pass the scene he saw just now.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful." Bai Xiaoe''s eyes were a little lost, and she was obviously surprised by the other party''s beauty.


    Zhen Mier also nodded: "My lord, do you know where this woman came from?"


    Luo Yu immediately widened his eyes:


    "You don''t know either? I still expect to learn something from you."


    Zhen Mier smiled wryly and shook her head.


    "I have never seen this woman before, and judging by the style of clothing on her body, it is not the style of our era."


    "You mean she is not from your era?" Luo Yu said.


    Zhen Mi''er nodded: "That''s right, and I know the costumes of Da Zhou and Qin Han, and they don''t match this woman''s style."


    "Could it be after the Han Dynasty?" Luo Yu guessed.


    "No, probably not." Bai Xiao''e said suddenly at this moment, "Did you find anything?"


    "All clothes must have seams. In ancient times, even the best tailors couldn''t make clothes without seams."


    "But the clothes on that woman are exquisitely crafted, without any gaps."


    "Besides, since the woman is dead, the clothes must not be an illusion, but must be real."


    "You mean, this woman is not a mortal, that''s why the clothes on her body are so strange." Luo Yu said.


    Bai Xiaoe nodded: "You should have heard of the seamless story."


    Luo Yu turned his eyes to look at the coffin, and murmured: "From the seamless cloak and the astonishing cold just now, this woman is probably not human."


    "What''s that?" Zhen Mier asked.


    Luo Yu looked back at the two women, a strange smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth: "You said, is it possible that she is a sleeping god?"


    Bai Xiaoe and the two girls couldn''t help but speed up their heartbeats.


    "No way."


    "Probably... no way."


    "Master Luo, why are you looking at me so weirdly?" Zhen Mi''er suddenly noticed that Luo Yu had been staring at her.


    "This coffin is so scary, how can you, Miss Zhen..." Luo Yu didn''t have the nerve to continue.


    Zhen Mi''er blushed, but she understood.


    Bai Xiao''e beeped softly: "Brother Luo, you are not as sarcastic. If you think my sister is Cai, just say it."


    "This is what you said, not me." Luo Yu said.


    However, regarding this topic, the three of them did not continue, but discussed what to do next.


    The two women did not make their own decisions, they were very sensible, and gave Luo Yu, the strongest member of the team, sufficient decision-making power.


    Luo Yu dragged her chin with her fingers.


    "It is impossible to open the coffin, that is to die. It will not be toote to open the coffin for research when you be stronger in the future. There is no need to take risks."


    "It''s fine to take it away. It''s no different from a time bomb on your body. Just put it here honestly. I don''t think she will run away by herself."


    After Luo Yu said this, the air fell into silence, and everyone''s eyes became strange.


    Thinking of Zhen Mier, she ran out by herself.


    The coffins in the two side rooms are also empty, and the coffins have already been empty.


    "Damn!"


    Luo Yu kneaded between her brows, feeling that she shouldn''t havee, she wasfortable at first, without any trouble or confusion.


    If the other two coffins ran out, it would be fine if they were beautiful women in ancient costumes like Zhen Mier. If it was a tyrannical big boss, the harm would be too great.


    "Master Luo, why don''t we retreat first, so we can''t get you hurt because of my affairs." Zhen Mier said sensiblely.


    Bai Xiao''e also nodded: "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about no firewood. Brother Luo wille back soon after his strength has improved."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Now that there is the power of heaven and earth suppressing it, no ghosts or monsters can even try to exert theirbat power beyond the peak of the first rank. If they can''t beat it, I still have this trump card to take you two to escape."


    "As the aura gradually recovers, the secret here will be revealed sooner orter. It''s better to explore it in advance and make an early n."


    "All listen to Mr. Luo (big brother)''s orders."


    Luo Yu waved: "Come on, let''s go to the main room."


    The simple and unsophisticated stone gate of the main room has long been destroyed by Zhen Mier and his daughters, so they walked in directly, and there were bronze arrows all over the ce, engraved with runes.


    I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary arrow, Bai Xiao''e probably won''t be able to stop it, it should be relying on Zhen Mi''er who just recovered and still has the strength of some Qi refiners to get here.


    "Ka Ka."


    In the area where arrows exist in the aisle, there are two rows of servants standing in front of them, holding weapons, and the scale is muchrger than that of thepound room.


    Luo Yu didn''t rush over there immediately, and recovered some spiritual power first.


    Then, like the previous operation in the side room passage, the unknown red air was refined, and dozens ofrge khaki **** were harvested.


    Including the previous ones, there are now a total of 108 earth yellow stone **** harvested in the cauldron.


    Going forward, I thought I would see a cave wall hiding countless poisonous insects, but it didn''t. A tombstone and a grave bag blocked the middle of the corridor, blocking the way.


    "Um?"


    Without Luo Yu opening his mouth, the three of them automatically stopped.


    "Don''t follow the routine?"


    Luo Yu smiled, and said indifferently: "You two wait, I''ll break this mechanism and see what''s weird."


    He walked to the front of the dark passageway of the tomb, wondering why there was no movement of the mechanism opening at all.


    Looking at the words on the tombstone.


    In an instant, as if struck by lightning, the whole person was nailed in ce, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Luo!"


    "what happened."


    When Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe saw Luo Yu standing motionless in the darkness, they were a little scared and couldn''t help making a sound.


    Luo Yu turned his head stiffly, his face was extremely ugly: "You guys... Come and see."


    Zhen Mi''er''s tender body shook, even when Luo Yu faced such a terrifying white-haired woman just now, Luo Yu did not show such a strange expression.


    What''s in front of it.


    When the two women came to the tombstone and saw the handwriting on the tombstone clearly, their delicate bodies trembled suddenly, and goose bumps rose all over their bodies.


    The ancient tombstone exudes a longsting atmosphere, and the handwriting is already covered with dust. It is obviously an ancient handwriting carved countless years ago.


    But the engraved seals on it are not ancient characters, but modern characters.


    What really made the three of Luo Yu shudder was that it was clearly written on the tombstone that two thousand yearster, on the ninth day of September, at noon, three people woulde here.


    "This...how is this possible."


    Bai Xiaoe took out her mobile phone to check the date, her voice trembling, because the tombstone was correct, today is the ninth day of September in the lunar calendar.


    "It can''t be that you two are pretending to y tricks and engraving to mess with my mentality." Luo Yu stared at Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er.


    "No, how is it possible!" Zhen Mier shook her head, also frightened.


    Looking at the pale faces of the two women, as well as the ancient handwriting that has obviously gone through the years, and the previous terracotta warriors are undamaged.


    Luo Yu didn''t think it was the two women who were intimidating.


    "Could it be...just a coincidence." Bai Xiaoe said tremblingly, but she didn''t believe it herself.


    "impossible."


    Luo Yu immediately denied it.


    urately predict the time and the number of people, and write in modern characters.


    Fuck your mother.


    He couldn''t help but swear in his heart, and suddenly regretted the mess this time, and then looked at therge grave behind the tombstone, and suddenly felt extremely weird.


    Behind the tomb bag is an extremely deep dark corridor...


    ������


    Just having a car is not exciting enough, add extra meals to the brothers, do you like this taste, brothers, the outline was designed a long time ago.

 Chapter 1134: In the main tomb, top-level supernatural powers, those who can predict

    Chapter 1134 Inside the main tomb, top-level supernatural powers, the gossip mirror that can predict!


    "Ruthless."


    "Too cruel."


    Bai Xiao''e was shocked when she saw Luo Yu''s operation, and her beautiful eyes shone with incredible incredulity.


    Zhen Mi''er''s moist peach lips, the eldest, swallowed her saliva continuously, and she was beyond shocked.


    "The legendary eye of the sky."


    "Plus the golden eyes of fire and the golden pupil of broken delusion?"


    "The fusion of the three top-level sky pupils is too terrifying."


    The two of them never thought that Luo Yu would resort to such a method out of anger. It can be said that if such great supernatural powers can''t see the tricks around them, I''m afraid no one in the world will be able to see through the secrets here Come.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu nced around, and sure enough, after using such great supernatural powers, the surroundingspletely changed.


    At this time, in his eyes, there are still tombs around.


    The so-called prophetic tombstone, the so-called weird three coffins, all disappeared.


    There is a piece of yellow and clear around. If you look closely, whether it is the sky, the ground, or other directions, it is all brass mirrors.


    There are countless shadows of the three of them.


    There is only one direction that leads to the outside world, and that is the corridor that leaves the tomb of the main chamber.


    "Oh, sure enough, there is something tricky."


    Luo Yu sensed that something was wrong just now, someone spent a lot of time building the tomb, and directly took out such treasures as the immortal terracotta warriors.


    Finally you tell me there is nothing in it?


    Ghosts don''t believe it!


    "Brother Luo, what have you discovered." The world in the eyes of Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier has not changed, but Luo Yu''s has changed.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of his face, and the three heavenly pupils exerted their magical powers together, emitting a dazzling beam of light, shaking in all directions.


    "Shua!"


    All the phantoms disappeared, and Bai Xiaoe and the two daughters were able to see the surrounding situation clearly. They were shocked, and they didn''t expect to step into such an environment unknowingly.


    If it weren''t for Luo Yu being here, even if they were exhausted, they wouldn''t be able to find anything strange around them.


    "Who is ying tricks, get out of here!" Luo Yu shouted coldly at the surroundings.


    There was no response from all around, but the brass mirrors burst into dazzling light. Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe eximed, closed their eyes, and even covered their eyelids with their hands.


    Luo Yu sneered again and again, his eyes wide open, unaffected at all.


    "If my supernatural power is to be affected by your mere re, then I am not worthy of being the housekeeper of those two great gods."


    "nk!"


    The brass mirror vibrated in unison, with ripples on the surface, as if a new environment was about to evolve, how could Luo Yu let it do so.


    "Kang!"


    The Immortal Execution Sword emerged, and under Luo Yu''smand, it turned into thousands of sword shadows, stabbing in all directions, and stabbing **** the bronze mirror.


    "ng ng ng!"


    The sound of metal and iron ttering can be heard endlessly.


    Luo Yu originally thought that if he could break the bronze mirror''s body, he could use the Zhuxian Sword to destroy it, but he didn''t expect that things werepletely beyond his expectations.


    This bronze mirror is as solid as gold, and the Zhuxian Sword can''t damage it after shing for a long time.


    Of course it was because Luo Yu could not disy the full power of the Zhuxian Sword now, but it was also a great innate treasure.


    What is the origin of the brass mirrors around here? The ancient sword of Zhu Xian can''t even leave a scratch, but the shining copper light around it has dimmed.


    Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier let go, but didn''t dare to open their eyes for a while, for fear of being shaken again, they would really go blind.


    "Master Luo, the bronze mirrors around here are hard to deal with." Zhen Mi''er heard Luo Yu''s annoyed panting.


    Normally Luo Yu wouldn''t be so angry, and ordinary people wouldn''t be taken seriously by him at all, but he was really taken aback by being put together today.


    There is hatred in the heart, and it is difficult to solve the hatred in the heart if it is not vented.


    "No one came out, right? I don''t believe that I can activate this thing by myself!" Luo Yu gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, hanging the Zhuxian sword in front of him to protect his body.


    Time passed by bit by bit, Bai Xiaoe and the two daughters had carefully opened their eyes, biting their lips, wondering what Luo Yu was doing.


    Don''t dare to disturb.


    Luo Yu, who was silent with his eyes closed, suddenly let out a muffled snort, blood gushed from his mouth and nose, and his body trembled, startling the two girls.


    "Master Luo."


    "Brother Luo Yu!"


    Luo Yu ignored it, her body shaking became more and more severe.


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu opened his eyes suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he stared around with fierce eyes.


    "Still out yet?"


    "Ah!"


    "Then don''te out."


    A terrifying fluctuation began to surge in his body, and the personality of this fluctuation was much higher than that of Monkey King and Eng Xiansheng.


    Bai Xiaoe could feel Bai Ze in her body trembling, conveying the emotion of fear, she was extremely afraid.


    "Yes, please...too..."


    Luo Yu''s voice was intermittent, and every time he uttered a word, it seemed that he was under tremendous pressure, and his physical body even cracked.


    "Qing... Dao... De..."


    "sky-"


    "Respect!"


    When thest word was uttered, immeasurable fresh air gushed out from Luo Yu''s body in an instant, instantly repairing all his flesh and blood injuries.


    Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe stared at Luo Yu with disbelief on their faces.


    "Too... Taiqing Tianzun?"


    "The legendary Laojun??"


    "Sage-level ancient heroic spirits, this big brother Luo Yu has them all."


    The two of them couldn''t believe it at all, because the personality of Taiqing Tianzun was too high, and those gods who were stronger outside the country would be like ants in front of Taiqing Tianzun.


    Purple qi gathers, clear air flows, and a bull roar sounds like a long time.


    A phantom of an old Taoist with a normal aura, riding a green bull, quietly drove out of the clear air behind Luo Yu.


    The eyes of the old man are not spiritual, and the power ispletely driven by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s body was constantly being damaged by the gushing power, Juanjuan was bleeding, but Zi Qi and Qing Qi helped him recover from his injuries.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked around viciously.


    "I didn''t want to do this at first."


    "bring it on."


    "start!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed forward, and a pill furnace appeared in the void, and the invisible me inside was burning fiercely.


    "Oven on!"


    "Shua."


    The top cover of the Dan furnace flew up, and the surrounding temperature rose rapidly.


    "Samadhi true fire."


    "Practice for me!"


    "Boom!"


    The white transparent mes in the pill furnace rushed out, attached to the surrounding copper mirrors, burning zingly, and the soaring fire light illuminated the surroundings.


    Bai Xiaoe and the two girls trembled, their delicate bodies trembled, and their legs were tightly bound.


    It''s not that they are afraid of Luo Yu, but because of the biological instinct, they are afraid of the surrounding mes, as if they will be burned to death at the slightest touch, and their souls will be wiped out.


    Luo Yu sneered.


    He didn''t believe it, so he sacrificed the real fire of Samadhi, and the bronze mirror was still intact.


    You must know that this Samadhi True Fire can not only refine the world''s top elixir, but also the top treasure.


    ording to legend, the diamond cut that destroyed the indestructible body of the Monkey King with one blow was formed by refining the real fire of Samadhi.


    "Aren''t you tough? See if you can stand my Samadhi true fire that burns everything."


    "Wow!"


    The real fire of Samadhi continued to burn, and Luo Yu himself was also exhausted, but he did not stop.


    The bronze mirror wall began to change.


    He was unscathed by the sword of Zhu Xian before, but now he was burnt red, and the surrounding temperature rose infinitely.


    But since the me was released by Luo Yu, how could it be damaged by the high temperature.


    Separating three mes is enough to help the three of them resist the domineering fire temperature.


    "Don''t burn it!"


    "Don''t burn it!!!"


    Suddenly, a childlike urgent voice resounded in the empty space, startling the three of Luo Yu.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth turned up, confirming the spection in his heart, there really is a ghost!


    He didn''t stop.


    Instead, he pinched the Fire Control Art to increase the burning intensity of the Samadhi True Fire.


    "H!"


    "Almighty, spare your life, Almighty, spare your life." The child''s voice was extremely urgent.


    Luo Yu drinks coldly:


    "What evildoer, get out quickly!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The bronze mirror began to squirm like flesh and blood, and a phantom of a brass-colored child flew out, red all over, flickering on and off.


    "Master, don''t burn it, it''s hot, I can''t stand it!!"


    The phantom of the child floated in the air, kowtowing to Luo Yu repeatedly, begging for forgiveness.


    Luo Yu looked around, showing surprise, it was the first time he saw such a strange scene, what is this child?


    Ghosts?


    Bai Xiao''e was shocked, she didn''t expect that Luo Yu actually burned something out.


    "Brother Luo is amazing."


    The only thing left in my heart is strong admiration, and the beautiful eyes are full of special admiration.


    Zhen Mier on the side said in surprise:


    "Equipment spirit?"


    "Is your thing a magic weapon?"


    "Yes, I''m a weapon spirit, please forgive me, Da Neng, don''t burn it." Seeing that Luo Yu still didn''t stop, the child cried loudly.


    "Don''t cry when you see the coffin, is it fun to y us?"


    Luo Yu looked at Qi Ling''s naked body, but without any gender characteristics, the whole body seemed to be made of brass, but at this time it was abnormally red, burning red.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, I justpleted the task of the master." The child kowtowed and exined the reason again and again.


    "Huh? Master, where is your master?"


    Luo Yu was cold on the surface when he heard the words, but he was shocked in his heart.


    This thing can only be destroyed by sacrificing the true fire of samadhi. How powerful must the owner of this thing be.


    "My master has died for a thousand, two thousand... oh, it''s been thousands of years." The child was extremely anxious, and his voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Da Neng stop, or Tong Tong will burn out."


    Luo Yu didn''t soften his heart, he burned for a while longer, and didn''t stop until the child''s voice gradually lost his strength.


    How could he keep his hands away from things that y tricks on his mentality, and if he doesn''t scare the other party, he will obviously not be an honest master.


    "receive!"


    He pinched the Huo Jue, and all the real fires of Samadhi returned to the alchemy furnace in the void, hidden but not emitted.


    Luo Yu asked coldly: "Your name is Tongtong?"


    The child looked at Luo Yu with lingering fear in his heart: "Da Neng, why do you have Samadhi True Fire, it''s too scary."


    Luo Yu''s mind moved, this guy knows all about Samadhi True Fire?


    "I''m asking you something."


    Children shivered for a moment, and said honestly: "My name is Tongtong, and I am the artifact spirit of this gossip mirror. The master told me to guard here and not let anyone enter."


    "Bagua mirror?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Qi Ling was obviously terrified of being burned, and seeing that Luo Yu was a wolf, he immediately restored the surroundings to their original appearance honestly, and the surrounding bronze mirrors disappeared.


    After a shock of gentle yellow light, Luo Yu and the two women stood in the dark corridor again, and a gossip mirror engraved with the universe, gossip, yin and yang and five elements appeared in front of them. road cracks.


    But it was obviously not made by Luo Yu, but existed a long time ago.


    "This��"


    The three of them were all surprised, they didn''t expect to be yed around by such a seemingly ordinary and broken gossip mirror.


    A reduced version of the phantom of the weapon spirit appeared on the mirror.


    "Da Neng, this is my body."


    Luo Yu was full of doubts, but he didn''t show hunger and thirst. He kept a serious face and said patiently: "I''ll ask you to answer, who is your master."


    Qi Ling shook his head.


    "Why stay here."


    Qi Ling shook his head again.


    "what are you."


    Qi Ling shook his head for the third time, Luo Yu finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    "Aren''t you looking for death!!"


    Qi Ling shivered in fright, curled up on the floating mirror.


    "Almighty spare my life, Almighty spare my life, Tongtong is seriously damaged, many memories of the past have been lost, dare not lie."


    Luo Yu has weird eyes, why does he feel that this line is so familiar.


    Turning his head and casting a nce at Zhen Mier.


    Good fellow, you are worthy ofing out of the same tomb, and you all have the same virtue.


    Luo Yu pointed to Zhen Mi''er, and asked Qi Ling, "Do you recognize this woman?"


    Qi Ling looked bewildered and shook his head again and again.


    "Miss Zhen, do you know this thing?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "Qi refiners in the Qin and Han Dynasties were the best at using magic weapons, but they have never seen such a strange gossip bronze mirror."


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth. Since this thing doesn''t know Zhen Mi''er, it must not know what is hidden in the other tombs.


    directed at Qi Ling and asked:


    "Who built this tomb?"


    Qi Ling shook his head again and again.


    "do not know."


    Luo Yu''s expression was ferocious: "If you don''t know what to ask, then what''s the use of you!"


    "I refined you today."


    Qi Ling trembled in fear for a moment.


    "Almighty spare my life!"


    "Tongtong really doesn''t remember anything."


    "I just know to stay here."


    Luo Yu said gloomyly: "If you don''t know anything, how could you know the lives of the three of us?"


    "You don''t know anything, you are trapped in this ancient tomb, how can you know what year the outside world is?"


    Luo Yu asked the question that Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier also wanted to know the most, and stared closely at this special weapon spirit.


    "It''s very simple."


    "Tongtong will know once he does the math." Qi Ling took it for granted, and gave the answer that made the three of them most speechless and surprised.


    "Will it count?" Luo Yu stared, his mind copsed, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Are you **** joking with me?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I will practice you now."


    The two daughters of Bai Xiaoe also had disbelief written all over their faces.


    Qi Ling is in a hurry, that is to say, he won''t cry, otherwise he might have burst into tears.


    "Da Neng, Tong Tong dare not lie!"


    "My ability is deduction and formation."


    Luo Yu looked at the broken and simple gossip mirror, and listened to Qi Ling''s exnation, his heart skipped a beat.


    "How did you deduce our name, and how much information about us did you deduce?"


    Qi Ling hurriedly exined, afraid that Luo Yu would refine it if he was too slow.


    "As long as someone enters my formation, I can deduce his information. It''s just that Tongtong doesn''t have the master to inject power into him, so he only has a little information to deduce independently."


    "Except for Da Neng''s name, birth date and current date, there is nothing else."

 Chapter 1135: Terrible comprehension speed! Treasure recognizes the Lord, terrible

    Chapter 1135 Terribleprehension speed! The Supreme Treasure Recognizes the Master, A Horrible Prophecy


    "This��"


    Bai Xiaoe was full of surprises when she heard the words.


    Zhen Mi''er also showed suspicion here, obviously not believing what the spirit said.


    "What method can be so magical that as long as the opponent steps into your formation, you can directly deduce information rted to the opponent?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, because the two women said everything he wanted to say, and aimed fierce eyes at Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling whimpered in fright.


    "What Tongtong said is absolutely true."


    "Don''t dare to tell half a lie."


    Luo Yu said: "I''ll give you time to count to three, find a way to prove to me that what you said is true, otherwise...heh."


    He didn''t regard the other party as a harmless child. God knows how many years this thing has lived. Finally, he disguised himself as a child to deceive people''s sympathy.


    Qi Ling fell into the color of struggling.


    "three��"


    "two."


    Following Luo Yu''s counting, Qi Ling hurriedly shouted:


    "I have a way, I have a way to prove it!"


    Luo Yu stopped counting, looked at it, and waited for it to speak.


    Qi Ling couldn''t avoid it, and said: "I can recognize Da Neng as the master, so that everything is under your control, so that you can believe what I say."


    "Don''t you have a master? You betrayed like this?" Luo Yu said.


    Qi Ling shook his head again and again.


    "Tongtong can''t remember what his master looked like in the past, and he can''t sense it at all. Now I am a thing without an owner."


    Luo Yu secretly thought, sure enough, let alone people these days, even Qi Ling can do anything to survive.


    "How to recognize the Lord?" Luo Yu asked.


    "You only need to drop blood on my body toplete the recognition of the Lord, and then you can control everything about me." Tongtong said earnestly and sincerely.


    "You don''t want to use my blood to perform some special tricks, do you?" Luo Yu pinched his chin, not being dazzled by the other party''s words, thinking carefully.


    "Master Luo, if you want to take this treasure, I have a way." Zhen Mier said beside her.


    "What method?" Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, and he asked.


    "Although most of my memories have been lost, I still remember the practice methods of some qi refiners. One of them is about making a contract with a magic weapon, called Spirit Seal Blood Pact."


    "Blood contract?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Zhen Mi''er said: "It is to condense your own blood into a spiritual seal, stamp it on the magic weapon, and sign a contract with the magic weapon."


    "If the master dies, the magic weapon will perish."


    "But if the magic weapon is damaged, the owner will be safe."


    "There is such a domineering method in the world?" Luo Yu was shocked, this is not a magic weapon contract, it is simply a ve contract, even more terrifying than a ve contract.


    Tongtong, who was kneeling on the gossip tray beside him, raised his head and stared at his big, ignorant eyes. He thought that the two women, Zhen Mier, must be kind-hearted, and he could cry to them and beg for sympathy.


    result��


    Are you so ruthless when you speak?


    Qi Ling''s mentality copsed, and she wanted to cry out loud. These two girls are not good people at first nce.


    Zhen Mier said: "Qi refiners in the Qin and Han Dynasties were the best at controlling magic weapons. It would be even more strange if they didn''t have some means."


    "It''s just this spirit seal blood contract..."


    "What''s the problem? But it''s okay." Luo Yu asked.


    "This spirit seal blood contract is very cumbersome and difficult to learn."


    Looking at Zhen Mi''er who was frowning, Luo Yu smiled: "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, Miss Zhen just demonstrates for me in the air."


    "Sister Zhen, you forgot, Brother Luo''s imitation speed is super fast." Bai Xiao''e reminded from the side, also smiling.


    "It''s my concubine''s negligence."


    Zhen Mi''er didn''t hide her secrets either, and her ten green fingers flew up quickly, forming cumbersome handprints in the air, which dazzled the viewers.


    "Swish Swish!"


    A spirit seal of ancient seal characters was formed in the air.


    Luo Yu stared intently at Zhen Mi''er''s technique and the route of the spiritual power running in his body. He even separated a trace of his experience to watch the movement of the weapon spirit to prevent this guy from taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    "boom-"


    Zhen Mi''er''s imprint exploded, but she didn''t care, and said:


    "Mr. Luo, theplete steps are like this. You just need to integrate your own blood into the spirit seal and hit it on the gossip bronze mirror."


    "However, if the weapon spirit intends to resist, the spirit seal will fail."


    Luo Yu nodded, turned to look at Qi Ling, who was so frightened that Qi Ling trembled, as if she really was a child who didn''t know much about the world.


    "You will agree, right."


    Qi Ling opened her purple grape-like round eyes, and said in a crying voice, "Do I have any other choices?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Recalling all of Zhen Mier''s actions just now, her hands also began to form seals, and at the same time, the spiritual power in her body also circted ording to the corresponding rhythm and route.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A spirit seal slowly formed in the air.


    Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier were dumbfounded, especially Zhen Mier was the most touched, because she was directly imitated.


    She was sure that Luo Yu never knew this skill before, but she learned such a cumbersome seal-making method just by looking at herself once?


    It''s a bit too scary, even scarier than the weird surroundings.


    "No!"


    Zhen Mier shook her head again and again, her beautiful eyes shocked:


    "It''s not just that easy to learn, this technique is even more perfect than what I can perform."


    "Is this really the first time to use this spirit seal blood contract?"


    Bai Xiao''e sighed: "Sister Zhen, are you still not used to it? This guy can invite the Taiqing Tianzun out, and there is nothing he can''t do."


    "My body is numb from shock."


    Qi Ling''s expression became more and more tense. Although it didn''t know what the blood contract was, it was not deaf, and heard Zhen Mi''er''s description of the blood contract.


    It was terrified, but dared not resist.


    Is this the case of the grievances and the debtors? I threatened them by myself, but I was the one who was hurt in the end.


    "Swish Swish!"


    A golden seal condensed out in the air. The moment the golden seal formed, Luo Yu forced out a drop of blood essence from his fingertips and sank into the golden seal.


    In an instant, the color of the gold seal changed suddenly, evolving into a golden red color.


    "go!"


    The golden seal flies to the Eight Diagrams bronze mirror.


    Qi Ling struggled extremely, but didn''t dare to resist at all, and even took the initiative to meet him in order to prove his innocence.


    "Om��"


    The Bagua bronze mirror vibrated and shone with yellow light.


    "It''s done." Zhen Mi''er smiled slightly on her beautiful and delicate face.


    Bai Xiaoe also waved her fist, seeing Luo Yu tame this treasure, as if she was happier than she tamed it herself.


    Luo Yu felt the feeling of being connected with the blood of this gossip bronze mirror.


    He raised his hand subconsciously.


    The Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror obediently flew to his palm, like a baby swallow returning to its nest.


    Start with a cool matte texture.


    The edge of the bronze mirror seemed to be made of wood, but Luo Yu pinched it hard, and there was no damage. It was engraved with heaven, earth, heaven and earth, eight trigrams and five elements.


    In the center is a brass mirror, which is full of cracks and is obviously seriously damaged. It is strange that no scene can be reflected on this copper mirror.


    "Tongtong pays homage to the master." Qi Ling knelt down on his calf, swearing surrender to Luo Yu, his eyes were extremely devout.


    Compared with the fear and fear just now, it ispletely different. Luo Yu can also feel the spirit in front of him. He only needs one thought to make the opponent disappear.


    "Tell me everything you know."


    Qi Ling said:


    "Tongtong only knows that the master ordered me to guard here all the time, and anyone who tries to break in here must be stopped."


    "Everyone who enters the Tongtong formation, Tongtong can calcte the basic information of the other party, but it is limited to this."


    "I don''t know anything else."


    Luo Yu squeezed the space between her eyebrows.


    It seems that this guy really doesn''t know anything.


    But things that can be deployed and deduced, you don��t need to think about it to know that it is a treasure, and it is definitely a treasure that is suitable for legendary powers.


    Then this wave will definitely not lose money, and it will pay off blood.


    Qi Ling added: "With the blessing of the master''s power, Tongtong''s deduction ability will be greatly improved, and it will no longer be limited to basic information."


    "In other words, you can predict the future?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up, if so, this ability would be too perverted.


    It is important to know that among the many sources of gods he has absorbed, none of them have the attribute of predicting the future.


    "Yes." Qi Ling nodded, "However, the target of the deduction needs to enter the formation, and Tongtong is seriously damaged now, and the prophecy is random andcks pertinence."


    Luo Yu frowned, thinking about what the other party said.


    "That is to say, you can only deduce the basic information. As for the high-level information, it is hard to say what to deduce?"


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu murmured: "It''s a pity."


    Bai Xiao''e on the side stared at Di Liuyuan with her beautiful eyes: "What a pity? It would be scary to be able to deduce the future a little bit, okay?"


    Zhen Mier also nodded in agreement: "In our time, we had never heard of such a heaven-defying treasure."


    "let me try."


    Luo Yu dragged the gossip bronze mirror, closed his eyes, and prated into the mirror with his spiritual sense, feeling the way to use it.


    The two women on the side waited patiently without any sign of impatience.


    "Om!"


    The gossip on the four sides of the bronze mirror first lit up with bright brilliance, and the bronze mirror in the center turned quickly, and the surrounding dark tomb scene suddenly changed, as if someone had pulled the curtain, and turned into a brass-covered tomb. mirror world.


    Zhen Mier and his daughter watched all this in surprise.


    Luo Yu didn''t know when he opened his eyes, and said, "Change!"


    "Shua."


    The surrounding mirrors shed, and the scene changed rapidly. There were green mountains and green waters, and an endless grasnd. Everyone stepped on the knee-high grass, and the faint fragrance of flowers could even be smelled around. Butterflies were flying in the distance, a vibrant scene.


    "This... this is too real." Bai Xiao''e was shocked.


    "Indeed." Zhen Mi''er nodded: "If they hadn''t seen the process of Mr. Luo''s supernatural powers, I''m afraid no one would have thought that this is an illusion."


    "Change again!"


    Everything around faded, and red became the main theme of the world. The scorching breath spread over the face, and everyone was actually in the crater of a volcano that was about to erupt.


    Looking down, the hot dark red magma in the crater was flowing and bubbling.


    The air is filled with the smell of saltpeter and sulfur.


    Bai Xiao''e stared at the surrounding environment vigorously, trying to find the w: "It''s too perverted, it''s even more real than real."


    Luo Yu, the master, was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the gossip mirror was so good that it could be called a real artifact even when it was damaged.


    Bai Xiao''e said: "I heard that the ind country has revived three top-level artifacts, one of which is the legendary Yata Mirror. I don''t know how this damaged Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirrorpares to the Yata Mirror."


    "Ind country? What kind of **** is that, Tongtong has never heard of it." From the gossip mirror in Luo Yu''s hand came an immature child''s voice.


    Bai Xiaoe was not only not angry when Qi Ling **** her off, but she smiled and blinked her beautiful eyes.


    "Then you have to work hard."


    "We can''t let our Great Xia''s artifact bepared."


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it!"


    "Also, don''tpare me with some small things, they are not worthy." A proud voice came from the bronze mirror, it seemed that after getting rid of the threat of life, Qi Ling gradually recovered its nature and was quite proud.


    Bai Xiaoeughed out of surprise, "This little Qiling is quite fun, giggling."


    "By the way, it''s also the first time I''ve seen such aplete weapon spirit as Lingzhi, with human-like emotions, knowing anger and fear." Zhen Mier was surprised.


    "Qi Ling, how to start to deduce?" Luo Yu asked.


    The proud Qi Ling shrank when he heard Luo Yu''s voice, and changed into a ttering tone.


    "Master, you just need to drop a drop of blood essence on the mirror surface. The more blood essence you give, the more important the deduced information may be."


    Luo Yu has no doubts about him, since it is the first time to operate, he is not stingy.


    After dripping dozens of drops of blood essence, even with his physique, his face turned pale, this operation scared even Qi Ling.


    "Enough, enough master!"


    "Any more will exceed Tongtong''s current ability in a damaged state."


    "Boom!"


    The gossip around the mirror is constantly changing, exuding an iparably mysterious aura of deduction, which makes people dizzy just by looking at it.


    A beam of yellow light flew out from the mirror and hit the void.


    Four rows of blood-red writing manifested.


    The three of Luo Yu immediately looked at each other intently: "Sixty-five dayster, Luo Yu''s grandfather, Luo Tiance, will die, and the entire Great Xia will be destroyed."


    "What?" Bai Xiao''e and Zhen Mi''er were taken aback when they saw the handwriting clearly, and their hearts were filled with turmoil, terrified to the extreme.


    Luo Yu''s face was so gloomy that he gritted his teeth, staring at the handwriting.


    After the writing disappeared, he turned his head suddenly and looked at the mirror with his red eyes.


    "Is this how you prophesied to Lao Tzu?"


    "Predicted my grandfather''s sudden death and the copse of the country?"


    "nch!"


    "Look, I won''t smash you today!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and struck at it: "Master, please calm down, master, please spare me! This matter has nothing to do with Tongtong."


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Luo Yu stopped his hands, his face extremely indifferent: "You''d better give me a reasonable exnation."


    Qi Ling said: "This is not a prophecy, it is a deduction of the future!"


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t be happy. Isn''t this horse-riding man a curse, and his heart can be punished.


    Qi Ling weakly said: "It means that if there are no idents, the deduced future wille true."


    "Do you believe that I let you have an ident first?" Luo Yu said.


    "Master, please calm down. You have to trust my ability. This matter is absolutely true." Qi Ling quickly exined.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and finally he took a long breath.


    "Hoo��"


    After regaining hisposure, he thought in his mind that this weapon spirit couldn''t possibly be lying nonsense. Otherwise, if he didn''t die after sixty-five days, it would be this weapon spirit that died.


    Then why is it sixty-five dayster, such a precise date?


    and many more!


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered that various forces in the world suddenly proposed to hold a youthpetition. Could it be rted to this matter? What conspiracy is hidden in it?

 Chapter 1136: Strange scene in the main tomb, test, order!

    Chapter 1136 Strange scene in the main tomb, test, order!


    While Luo Yu was meditating, Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mi''er also looked very ugly, and fell into deep thought.


    They are all from Daxia, so when they heard such news, they would naturally not be in a good mood.


    Thinking about what kind of crisis Daxia is facing now, Luo Tiance, the number one person in Daxia, can be killed, and the whole Daxia is ruined.


    Bai Xiao''e guessed: "Could it be because the sleeping gods abroad are about to fully recover?"


    "It''s possible. Now that I have no signs of recovery in Daxia, it''s a real dead end." Zhen Mi''er grimaced.


    "Tongtong, give me another deduction, what is the cause of this crisis!" Luo Yu was about to force blood out regardless of consumption while speaking.


    "Master, don''t want it." Qi Ling stopped and said, "Now my body is in a broken state, and I can only deduce it once every three months."


    "Nonsense."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were sharp: "Just now you deduced the three of us once, and now you deduce it again, and you have already deduced it twice in a short period of time."


    Qi Ling panicked and said: "Master, such trivial things as deriving a name have very little loss, almost nothing."


    "And what you want to deduce now is the fate of the country. The cause and effect involved are too great."


    Luo Yu''splexion gradually softened, but it was still ugly.


    No matter who hears someone prophesying that his grandfather will die and the country will be destroyed, he will not feel better


    "Master Luo, the matter hasn''t happened yet. Since we got the news in advance, there is still time for everything." Zhen Mi''er spoke tofort her.


    "Yes, brother Luo, your grandfather is still fine, you might as well go out here to consult with him, it''s good to be careful during this time."


    Luo Yu nodded, her frown gradually eased.


    "You are right, there is not so much time to waste now, we must seize the time to meet the crisis that maye at any time."


    "But is this crisis a fierce beast or a revived god? Otherwise, which foreign power would have the ability to destroy my Great Xia." Zhen Mier guessed.


    Even if she is a resuscitated person from ancient times, her bloodline has always been Daxia people from ancient times to the present, and has never changed a little.


    Luo Yu analyzed:


    "Since the time is urate to sixty-five days, it happens to be the same day as the World Youth Martial Artist Competition. The probability of coincidence is too low."


    "So it shouldn''t be the beasts making trouble, but the foreign forces doing the tricks."


    "Who has such ability?" Bai Xiaoe stared angrily.


    Luo Yu sneered: "What if it''s not a family, but a union of many families?"


    Bai Xiaoe''s pupils shrank: "Brother Luo, what do you mean by that?"


    She also seemed to realize a terrible thing, but she couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu continued: "If there is noplete recovery of the gods as a reliance, then one power alone will not be able to pose a threat to our Great Xia."


    "We must be united together, secretly calcting that we have that strength."


    Listening to Luo Yu''s guess, the two daughters, Zhen Mi''er, felt their backs getting colder the more they listened, and at the same time, a special brilliance shed in their beautiful eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu could react so quickly.


    Based on only a little bit of known information, so many things have been deduced.


    "It''s a pity." Luo Yu looked at the gossip bronze mirror, but it''s a pity that this thing can only be used once every three months to deduce important information.


    After waiting for three months, the cucumber dishes are cold.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Luo Yu said to Qi Ling.


    Qi Ling was ttered: "There is no perfect egg under the tide, it is my honor to serve the master."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Indifferent to its praise, he raised his hand and took the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror back into his hand. The surrounding scene suddenly changed and returned to its original state.


    Bai Xiao''e sighed again and again for this magic artifact, the environment created was enough to confuse the real one.


    Luo Yu walked forward, "Come on, let''s take a look this time, what is inside the main room protected byyers of protection."


    The two women followed quickly, their eyes full of curiosity.


    The bronze mirror protecting the main room is already such a treasure. Can the identity of the owner of the tomb be different from the treasures buried with him? How luxurious should it be.


    The people continued to move forward in the dark corridor, and soon saw a huge stone gate in front of them. The three of them were surprised to find that the structure of the stone gate in the main room was the same as what they knew in the illusion of Qi Ling. There were only two sunken doors. handle.


    "Not good, my spiritual power has disappeared, what''s going on." Bai Xiaoe was the first to exim.


    Zhen Mier frowned: "I can''t use my power anymore."


    Luo Yu also discovered this at this time. There seemed to be an inexplicable force around him, which made his spiritual power unable to function normally.


    Combat power has been greatly reduced.


    "Tongtong, what is affecting us here?" Luo Yu asked.


    A nk voice came from the bronze mirror: "Master, I don''t know."


    "If you ask three questions and don''t know three things, what''s the use of you."


    Luo Yu took the two women back a few steps, and found that after more than 200 meters away from the Shimen, the spiritual power in his body could circte freely again.


    "What the **** is this?"


    "Is it okay if you don''t get close?"


    "What a powerful method, it can suppress people''s power quietly." Bai Xiao''e carefully stared at the surroundings in front of her.


    The corridor wall in front could faintly absorb the light source, and it was pitch ck, while the wall in front of the stone gate exuded a dim light.


    Luo Yu said: "Go, let''s try again."


    "It would be too dangerous if something goes wrong if there is no spiritual power." Zhen Mier reminded.


    Luo Yu shook his head, holding the opposite attitude.


    "You have noticed that the corridor in the side room is full of murderous intentions, and there are also highly poisonous poisonous insects, while the main room is more strange, but the murderous intentions are not serious."


    Bai Xiaoe and the two girls were taken aback for a moment, then nodded: "Indeed."


    Luo Yu continued to analyze:


    "If this main room really wants to put the intruder to death, it only needs to install a killing mechanism in the ce we stepped on just now."


    Bai Xiao''e answered: "That''s the reason. We suddenly lost our spiritual power, which is when our defense is weakest. If we deploy traps, there is definitely a chance to catch us by surprise."


    Luo Yu nodded, staring at the huge stone door of the tomb in the distance.


    "That''s why I feel strange. It stands to reason that the existence with so many treasures must be a master, and there will be no such negligence."


    "Besides, since you have this gossip array, it means that the master is absolutely very good at derivation. Could it be that there will be an intrusion after a few years?"


    "Didn''t take precautions in advance?"


    Luo Yu''s series of analyzes immediately caused the two women to fall into deep thought, because every sentence made sense, and in fact, it should be so.


    "So, the mechanism of this main room is more like a test for intruders, if you have the ability toe in."


    "And the mechanism in the side room is clearly blocking it, and we don''t want anyone to go in, and the intruder will die."


    "It makes sense." Bai Xiao''e felt that her brain was not enough, and looked at Luo Yu admiringly. She did not expect that he was not only amazingly talented, but also so thoughtful.


    "Walk!"


    "Go in and have a look. If my guess is right, there is no danger of killing God ahead."


    Luo Yu walked into the area where Shimen was located first, and the spiritual power in his body seemed to be sealed again, unable to be used.


    No matter how he mobilized it, it was useless, let alone summoning the ancient heroic spirits, only the remaining physical strength could be mobilized.


    He came to the stone gate, and his fingers went deep into the two depressions of the stone gate.


    The shot was rough and cold, with clusters of dust falling down.


    He stretched out his hand and lifted it up, but Shimen remained motionless.


    "We came here so easily. It''s really as Brother Luo guessed, there is no danger at all?" Bai Xiao''e opened her small mouth.


    Luo Yu turned his head: "Just a hammer, try moving this stone gate."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiao''e was surprised: "Even if we warriors don''t have spiritual power, we still have thousands of kilograms of strength. How many tons can this stone gate weigh?"


    "You''ll know if you try it?" Luo Yu stepped aside.


    Bai Xiao''e''s eyes were full of curiosity, knowing that Luo Yu would not shoot at the target indiscriminately, pouted her little butt, and lifted Shimen with all her strength.


    As a result, the silver teeth were almost crushed, and Shimen didn''t even move.


    Bai Xiao''e got up: "What kind of **** Shimen, this door is notpletely sealed, right? I''ll go around and look for agencies."


    As a result, after searching for a long time, I didn''t find any mechanism.


    Zhen Mi''er said: "Xiao''e, don''t look for it anymore. ording to Mr. Luo, what you are encountering now is a test."


    "Then seal our spiritual power first, and then set up this huge stone gate to block the way. I''m afraid the owner of the tomb wants to test the intruder''s physical strength."


    "clever."


    Luo Yu felt that what Zhen Mier said was extremely reasonable, and all the clues in front of him showed this sign.


    "But...but it''s too heavy." Bai Xiao''e said incredulously: "I exerted all my strength just now, and my physical strength should reach 7,000 kilograms. As a result, this Shimen Akira didn''t even shake it. How heavy is it really?"


    "Five times, or ten times? If it''s more, I''m afraid Brother Luo won''t be able to open this stone gate. After all, Brother Luo can''t mobilize the blessing of ancient god-level heroes now." Bai Xiaoe shook her head repeatedly, looking at the door and sighing.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Did not speak.


    Walking in front of the stone gate, he crouched down like a tiger, and his hands once again prated into the crevice of the stone gate.


    The sound of bones crackling and bouncing came out, and the muscles of Luo Yu''s arms, abdomen, back, and thighs were instantly congested with blood, and all of them bulged.


    Shimen did not move.


    "Crack, click!"


    The blue bricks under Luo Yu''s feet shattered, and streams of red aura emanated from Luo Yu''s body surface, which was the power of qi and blood boiling to the extreme.


    Bai Xiaoe and the two girls were dumbfounded. Just by the momentum in front of them, they could see the awareness of their strength.


    "Brother Luo''s strength is too scary!"


    "How do I feel that I can be killed with one punch without using the ancient heroic spirit."


    "Why was there so little movement when you moved?" Zhen Mier asked looking at the blood gushing out of Luo Yu''s body.


    The corner of Bai Xiaoe''s mouth twitched, she didn''t bring someone who was rushing to p her face.


    "I will cook."


    "However, Shimen didn''t move at all, what a mess!" Bai Xiao''e eximed.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body erupted with majestic blood, like a beast in human form, which shocked the two girls.


    "This is scarier than me using my spiritual power."


    "This��"


    "This strength, this momentum, I''m afraid it''s worth a hundred thousand catties."


    Luo Yu''s throat roared.


    "give me-"


    "rise!"


    "Boom!"


    The floor tiles copsed, and Luo Yu''s calves sank directly into the ground.


    And the stone gate, which had been silent for thousands of years, finally vibrated, andrge pieces of dust fell down, making the sound of rubbing stones.


    A gap between the stone gate and the ground appeared.


    "Opened, the Shimen was actually lifted by Brother Luo." Bai Xiao''e was shocked by Luo Yu''s terrifying physical strength, it was too violent, and she might be able to kill someone with brute force.


    Luo Yu''s muscles were red all over, exuding scorching steam, like a red-hot soldering iron.


    "Again!"


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate was lifted up by Luo Yu little by little, exposing a gap as high as a person, and the three of them saw clearly the space inside the main room at the same time.


    The main room is not luxurious, even far inferior to the side room. The ground is full of loess, and a small tree exudes a glistening green light.


    All the lightes from the small trees.


    There is a square mud tform under the tree, on which two utensils are ced brightly.


    "Whizzing!"


    The moment the stone door opened, the two utensils on the yellow mud tform flew towards them with a whoosh sound as if they were pulled by an invisible force.


    "Master Luo, be careful."


    Zhen Mi''er reacted first and blocked it, but was hit by one of the objects and flew out.


    And Luo Yu, who was standing against the stone gate, was hit by another object, and it was toote to stop him, and he also flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The stone door fell instantly, and the sound of the explosion spread. The strange thing is that the ground did not shake, as if all the falling force was absorbed by invisible forces.


    "Are you all right?" Bai Xiao''e hurriedly helped the two who were thrown together.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "It''s okay, I was just shocked."


    Zhen Mier and Luo Yu responded one after another, and at the same time hit their own things in the chest.


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, because the thing in his hand turned out to be the other half of the Tiger Talisman he had been thinking about for a long time?


    "Is this the half that Prime Minister Cao held?"


    Before he came here, he just had the attitude of trying. It would be nice if he could find clues about the Tiger Talisman, but he didn��t expect there to be one here.


    Zhen Mier''s doubtful voice came: "What is this?"


    Luo Yu turned his head to look.


    Zhen Mier was holding a goose egg-sized colorful stone in her hand, like an agate, the fly in the ointment was that it was full of cracks.


    "I haven''t seen it." Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Let me take a look?" Bai Xiaoe reached out her hand to take it over for a closer look, but the colorful stones flickered slightly and turned into a colorful light.


    Actually flew into Zhen Mi''er''s eyebrows.


    Bai Xiaoe suddenly eximed.


    "Sister Zhen!"


    Luo Yu frowned, and found that Zhen Mi''er was fine, so she was relieved.


    "What does this thing do?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head, her eyes filled with bewilderment.


    "I do not know either."


    "It clearly entered my body, but I couldn''t feel it."


    Luo Yu was surprised:


    "It''s so big, how could it not be felt, it''s impossible."


    Zhen Mi''er''s beautiful eyes were even more nk.


    Luo Yu kneaded between her brows, stood up, and smiled wryly.


    "There are coffins in the four side rooms, but there is no coffin in the main room. There are still trees alive when the sun is out. That small tree is definitely not ordinary."


    "Why don''t we go in and take a look?" Bai Xiao''e felt wronged, because both of them got a treasure, but she got nothing.


    Luo Yu exhaled lightly, and went to move the stone gate again.


    "Om!"


    Shimen seemed toe alive this time, the surface twisted and squirmed, and a huge ancient Chinese character appeared.


    This time, no matter how hard he exerted himself, the stone gate remained motionless.


    "Damn it!"


    "How is this going."


    "There will be no living creatures in this stone gate."


    Luo Yu and the three of them had scalp numbness.

 Chapter 1138: Changes in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, Guess, Treasure!

    Chapter 1138 Changes in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, Guess, Treasure!


    "nk!"


    Suddenly there were countless sounds of fighting at the bottom of Mount Li, and a soaring aura gushed out from the ground, frightening the countless beasts entrenched here and fleeing in a panic.


    There is also a ferocious beast that does not believe in evil. It is a fierce tiger with two huge ivory tusks bared. It attacked the ground madly and hit the ground.


    Hammered a crack in the ground and rushed in.


    "Roar-"


    The ferocious tiger, fearless of death, soon let out a terrified cry, as if seeing something terrible, it frightened the already frightened group of beasts even more, and fled crazily, away from Lishan.


    And Ancheng, which is hundreds of miles away from Lishan Mountain, also felt this strange vibration from a distance, and it was like a hallucination.


    Heard the sound of swords and swords.


    But only for a moment, the vibration and the sound of swords and swords disappeared without a trace, causing everyone to think that they were hallucinating.


    A red-haired old man emerged from the wall of Ancheng. He was tall and strong, exuding a scorching iron-blooded aura.


    The keeper of the city here, the peak warrior of the first rank, Zhu Tianyan.


    "Which direction is Mount Li?"


    Zhu Tianyan frowned, and ordered the soldiers beside him: "Quickly give instructions to Director Luo, just say that the Mausoleum of the First Emperor has changed, and ask for instructions."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier turned around and went to report immediately.


    Zhu Tianyan''s eyes showed surprise: "Since the recovery of the spiritual energy, there has never been any change in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor. What''s going on this time?"


    His old eyes shed full of doubts, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Due to guarding Ancheng, it is impossible to go to explore immediately.


    ��


    In the Wuda Vi in Sichuan Province thousands of miles away.


    Luo Tiance and Luo Yu, the grandfather and grandson, stared in amazement at the fused Tiger Talisman exuding noble purple aura, floating in the air, exuding a majestic aura.


    Luo Yu held the Tiger Talisman, and there was no informationing from it. It seemed that this thing had no other functions except for the special light and breath.


    He raised his head and said strangely: "Master, there seems to be no movement here?"


    Luo Tiance hesitated: "It shouldn''t be, since it is a treasure that Cao Xiaoxiong regrets not being able to obtainpletely, how could it not have special magical effects."


    "You try injecting spiritual power."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "I tried it, but it didn''t work."


    "This..." Luo Tiance fell into deep thought: "This thing is miraculous, it can''t be useless, we probably haven''t found the correct use for this thing."


    "En." Luo Yu nodded, studied it carefully, and even stretched out his consciousness to test, but found no problems.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door of Luo Tiance''s room, and there was something urgent to report.


    "You don''t need toe in, just talk." Luo Tiance said, Luo Yu is still disguised now, he doesn''t want too many people to see.


    "Director Luo, Zhu Tianyan, the city lord of Ancheng, reported that Lishan shook a minute ago, and there was a sound of fighting, but I don''t know the reason."


    "Do you want to investigate? Ask for instructions."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes lit up when he heard the report from the secretary outside the door, but his voice didn''t change, and he said, "Got it."


    "Tell Zhu Tianyan to guard the city with peace of mind and put the lives of the people in the city first. As for the Lishan Mountain, there is no need to send people to investigate."


    "I will send someone to take action."


    "Yes."


    There were footsteps leaving quickly outside the door.


    Luo Tiance turned his head to look at the projection of Luo Yu who had been standing there silently, "Xiao Yu, did you hear that?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Just now when the secretary said there was an earthquake in Mount Li, he was moved. After all, Mount Li is where the Mausoleum of the First Emperor is located, and the tiger talisman in his hand is also left behind by the First Emperor.


    And I heard the other party said that the time of the change was a minute ago. Wasn''t that the time when he just folded the two halves of the Tiger Talisman?


    All the coincidences put together, that is the truth.


    Luo Tiance seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking, and said:


    "Don''t doubt it, it''s definitely caused by your coincidence."


    "The Mausoleum of the First Emperor has never had a special phenomenon in the records, but just as you closed the tiger amulet on your side, there was a change in the other side, which is enough to exin the problem."


    Luo Yu thought about it: "Then I should rush to the Mausoleum of the First Emperor immediately to find out?"


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    "Do not worry."


    "At this time, Lishan was shaking. I''m afraid that other major forces, including the internal gangsters of foreign forces, will get the news."


    "We are closely monitoring the area around Mount Li."


    "If you go now, it''s like being ced in front of the spotlight. You are in the light, and others are in the dark. It''s too passive."


    "Anyway, you have the Tiger Talisman in your hand, and it''s useless for others to go. It''s better to stop quietly and wait."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "It''s because I didn''t think about it."


    Luo Tiance shook his head,fortingly said: "No, Grandpa knows that you are disturbed after learning of the prophecy in sixty-five days, and you are eager to find new ways to deal with it."


    "The more you are at this time, the more calm you need to be."


    "clear."


    Soon Luo Tiance hung up the phone, the projection disappeared, and Luo Yu fell into deep thought in the room.


    After hearing the news that Da Xia was going to be destroyed and his grandfather died, his heart was indeed disturbed, and his invincible mentality was affected.


    But after a phone call, I thought about it a lot.


    He is holding the tiger talisman in his hand, the light of the tiger talisman is restrained at this time, and the charm is hidden inside.


    "The sound of war in the ground."


    Luo Yu immediately thought of the undead terracotta warriors he encountered in the tomb of the Han Dynasty. These are probably the most indispensable things in the tomb of the First Emperor.


    "Is this Tiger Talisman..."


    His eyes lit up, and he instantly thought of the most likely usage of the Tiger Talisman, and Luo Tiance had already learned all the information, so he probably already had the same guess in his heart.


    If there are thousands of terracotta warriors hidden in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, there is no need to be afraid of gang fights from various forces.


    Luo Yu''s eyes became brighter, then he put away the tiger amulet, opened the door and walked downstairs.


    "Have you noticed that the boss''s eyes are very scary."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the boss show such a dignified expression."


    "I didn''t find it. It is said that dogs'' eyes can see things that normal people can''t see."


    "Who is your yin and yang, Li Zhenyue!"


    Cheng Jinjin and others were sitting on the sofa chatting, while the seven members of the Qin family led by a man in a bald suit stood there straight and well-trained.


    But the bald man keeps looking upstairs, which shows that his heart is not peaceful.


    After all, my young master is in the hands of the other party, so it is natural to be in a state of confusion if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When they saw Luo Yu''s voice appearing at the corner of the stairs, Cheng Jinjin and others got up, and the bald man in ck suit let out a long breath.


    The ancestor finally came out, and if he waited a little longer, his mentality would copse.


    "The Qin family is here, right?"


    "Yes." The bald man smiled apologetically, "My name is Chen Mingliang, you can call me Xiao Chen."


    "Good attitude."


    Luo Yu nodded and said: "I won''t make it difficult for you, just follow what I said in advance, and exchange the treasure for your young master."


    "Natural, it''s natural."


    The bald man smiled apologetically while feeling aggrieved in his heart. Their Qin family has always been the one that bullies others. When did they get so bad-tempered when they were bullied.


    Not to mention such a young kid.


    However, he knew very well that the other party had the terrifying power to defeat the young master, so he didn''t dare to vent his dissatisfaction at all.


    "Sixth, bring the things up and show it to Mr. Luo!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in ck holding the box at the back hurried forward, put the box on the tea table, lifted the lid to reveal the contents inside.


    It was a gray cloak embroidered with gold...

 Chapter 1139: Psychological game, treasure that can be hidden, Fan Tianyin

    Chapter 1139 Psychological game, the treasure that can be invisible, Fantianyin!


    Luo Yu stared at the gold-embroidered cloak without saying a word.


    He knew that even if he didn''t ask, the other party would rush to exin this treasure to him, after all, he had a hostage in his hands.


    During this kind of negotiation, whoever can''t hold back first will suffer.


    Sure enough, the bald-headed man in a suit saw that Luo Yu was not moving, so he couldn''t help himself, and exined: "Mr. Luo, the name of this cloak is: Liu Ying, and it is a treasure discovered by our Patriarch in a ruin."


    "Liuying?" Luo Yu thought to himself that the name was not bad, but his face remained calm without showing any emotion.


    This made the man in the bald suit cry secretly. Although this guy looks young, he is not easy to negotiate at all.


    Facing such a young man is almost the same as the feeling of oppression when facing the Patriarch.


    The man in the suitunched a sales promotion: "This treasure has two functions. The first one is to increase the speed of warriors."


    "The boosting effect is not obvious during the day, but at night it will absorb the power of the stars and convert it into power to increase the speed of the master."


    "The second effect is invisibility."


    "Invisibility?" Little Fatty, Li Zhenyue and others stared round their eyes. After hearing this function, they couldn''t sit still, and they were extremely shocked.


    Invisibility, that is a skill that men dream of.


    Put on this cloak to be invisible?


    Is it so magical?


    Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu smiled and shook his head: "There must be a limit to this kind of invisibility ability. If there is no limit, your Patriarch would not be willing to send this treasure."


    The bald man in a suit coughed dryly: "Mr. Luo was joking, no matter how precious this treasure is, it is not as precious as the life of my young master. Isn''t it just to express my sincerity by sending this thing here?"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, let''s get to the point."


    The bald man in a suit was mmed hard, but he didn''t dare to refute. He knew that the seven people on his side would probably be easily eliminated by one move.


    "Mr. Luo has sharp eyes."


    "This invisibility ability is indeed limited, that is, it can only be used at night, and it must wait for Liuying to absorb enough star power before it can be invisible. When the star power is exhausted, Liuying''s invisibility ability will be released immediately."


    Luo Yu smiled, and he guessed right.


    "After absorbing the power of the stars, how long can Liuying be invisible?"


    The bald man confessed honestly: "About ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?" Cheng Jinjin''s eyes widened immediately: "This is not enough time for the whole round, so you use this **** to fool my boss?"


    The bald man was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but this guy was with Luo Yu, so he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Quickly exined: "Ten minutes is not long, but it is not short. It is enough toplete an assassination or escape from a strong enemy to save your life."


    Luo Yu said: "You just said that this treasure needs to consume the power of the stars to elerate, and it also needs to be invisible. If those two functions are used at the same time, I am afraid that the invisible time will not even be half."


    The bald man in a suit didn''t expect Luo Yu to react so quickly, and realized the key problem so quickly, yes.


    He deliberately ignored a very crucial point, and turned on eleration and stealth at the same time. In the end, there was no time for stealth and eleration for three minutes.


    This baby can be said to be quite tasteless, unless it is used for some sneaky things.


    But for a powerful warrior, being unable to fight and escape is no different from garbage. This thing is precious, but not as precious as imagined.


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth curled up: "Are you nning to use this rag to fool me in exchange for your young master?"


    "This... this isn''t broken." The man in the suit saw Luo Yu sneer, and immediately cried out that it was not good.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I don''t listen to you exining this."


    "If you want to rely on this thing to exchange for your young master, it is impossible."


    "Take it away."


    "Try it on! This treasure is really rare." The man in the suit said hurriedly.


    "Tsk."


    Luo Yu smiled:


    "It''s not dark yet, so I can''t even try."


    The man in the suit froze, unable to speak for a long time.


    Before he came, he thought that the other party was just strong, but his essence and heart were still young, so he was easy to fool.


    It turned out that the **** came and found out that not only was it not easy to fool, but it was also extremely difficult to deal with.


    "Everyone, please go back."


    "It seems that your young master will stay with me for a while longer." Luo Yu issued an order to evict the guest.


    Where will the man in the suit go? If he doesn��tplete the task and go back, the owner will have to kill him.


    "Farewell, Mr. Luo, I have something to discuss."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction and demands, you can directly raise them, and I will truthfully report to the Patriarch."


    Luo Yu''s face turned cold, and he said: "I''ll give you onest chance to exchange for suitable treasures, don''t try to fool me with some junk."


    "Think about how your young master bullied me before. I was wronged, so it''s not too much to pay for mental damage."


    "I''m so kind and you still want to cheat on me, so don''t me me for tearing up tickets."


    Wronged...


    Mercy��


    Not to mention that the heads of the seven men in suits were buzzing after hearing the words, even Cheng Jinjin and the others had weird expressions, the secret channel boss is too cruel.


    I''m really not used to the problems of these big families, and I really kill them when it''s time to kill them.


    The man in the suit looked troubled and wanted to speak.


    Luo Yu interrupted: "You only have one chance to speak, think it over before you speak."


    "Can I make a phone call with the Patriarch and ask for instructions."


    Facing the man in the suit''s request, Luo Yu nodded in agreement: "I only give you one minute, I won''t wait when it''s over."


    The man in the suit immediately rushed out of the vi with his mobile phone, racing against time to call the head of the Qin family.


    Now everyone saw that Luo Yu was not easy to mess with.


    Li Zhenyue and others had scalp numbness.


    Thanks for not going against Luo Yu, otherwise he would have to be beaten, apologized, and lose his treasures, which is too scary.


    The other six men in ck suits stood there, not daring to breathe.


    They have always been used to being domineering, but they have never seen anyone so bold as to ride on the head of the family and shit.


    But the head of the family chose to endure instead of breaking out.


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, just stared at the ancient quartz clock in the living room, and with five seconds left, the bald man in a suit rushed back, and the phone hadn''t been hung up yet.


    "Brother Luo, right? I''m Qin Zheng." A majestic old man''s voice came from the phone, and Cheng Jinjin and the others were shocked when they heard this.


    This is definitely one of the few people with power over the world.


    Not only is it at the peak of its own strength, but it also possesses an iparably huge power, and all operations are enough to shake the foundation of Great Xia.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, and counted down: "Five."


    Qin Zhengdao: "I don''t know if you can give this old man a thin face."


    "Four."


    "three."


    Luo Yu leisurely checked the number, but ignored it.


    Qin Zheng''s voice changed: "On the basis of this Liuying cloak, add another treasure, Fan Tianyin."


    "But you must promise to let my grandson back?"


    "The Supreme Treasure Fantian Seal?"


    "Is it the legendary treasure?"


    The little fat man and others in the room suddenly heard the sound of rapid breathing. They have all heard of this top magic weapon in the legend of the Great Xia.

 Chapter 1140: Imitation fairy rope? Twin sisters fight arrogantly

    Chapter 1140 Imitation of the Immortal Binding Rope? The twin sisters are arrogantly engaged in a battle!


    For a while, the living room of the vi was silent, only Cheng Jinjin and others'' rapid panting could be heard.


    Fan Tianyin?


    How could Patriarch Qin be willing to take out such a top treasure.


    They all found it incredible.


    Countless legends have been handed down in the history of Great Xia. There are countless rare treasures in the legends, and every treasure with a name and surname is simple.


    And Fan Tianyin is the legendary top magic weapon.


    ording to legend, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals bestowed by Yuanshi Tianzun, the magic weapon of Guangchengzi, shined brilliantly in the Conferred God War.


    "Such a treasure..." Cheng Jinjin''s eyes became extremely fiery and excited.


    It''s not that he wants to covet Luo Yu''s treasure, and he doesn''t have the courage and strength, but as a Daxia person, who is not curious about this legendary treasure.


    Li Zhenyue, Huo Tongtian and the others looked at each other in nk dismay. It was unbelievable that Patriarch Qin would be so generous in his offer. Such a treasure would be given as a gift?


    No matter how I think about it, it seems impossible.


    Qin Zheng''s mellowughter came from the phone: "How about little brother Luo, you can let him go this time."


    Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and he said:


    "There are some things, it''s better for Patriarch Qin to exin in advance."


    "Otherwise, if the treasure I receive is different from what you said, I''m not sure I will do something if I go crazy."


    The bald man in a suit holding a mobile phone was sweating all over his body. It had been many years, and it had been many years since he had seen anyone dare to contradict his family master like this.


    He was terrified now.


    Cheng Jinjin and the others also had eyes filled with admiration. They felt that their boss was too awesome. He dared to talk so domineeringly to the legendary boss over the phone. He was simply the idol of their adolescents.


    Qin Zheng was silent for a moment, then smiled and said:


    "Actually, there is one point that the old man forgot to mention just now."


    "It''s true that the item is the Fantian Seal, but it''s not the legendary one, but a counterfeit."


    "Imitation?"


    Luo Yu smiled, he knew there was something tricky about it.


    Just kidding, even if his grandfather couldn''te up with a top magic weapon like Fan Tianyin, would the Qin family be willing to take it out to redeem someone?


    For this kind of old fox, you can''t give him a chance to take advantage of the loopholes, otherwise he will let him go.


    The other side brought you the imitation Fantian Seal, spread your hands, and acted like a rogue, telling you that this is indeed the Fantian Seal, but it is just an imitation.


    At that time, can you really hit the door of the Qin family?


    At the Qin family, Qin Zheng secretly scolded Luo Tiance for being even more shrewd. How could this grandson be so difficult? He exined:


    "Although this Heavenly Seal is an imitation, it is not an imitation of the old man. The old man is not that capable. It was excavated from a secret ce left over from ancient times."


    "This seal can be used about three times. The old man has already used it once, and there are still two opportunities to use it."


    "The time I used it, it directly killed a second-rank peak overseas."


    To prevent Luo Yuzhen from killing his grandson impulsively, Qin Zheng didn''t dare to hide anything this time, and didn''t y tricks again.


    "Instakill the peak of the second rank?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, as if disdainful.


    Qin Zhengdao: "At that time, the power of heaven and earth was limited, and the strongest was the peak of the second rank. With the recovery of aura, the power of this Tianyin will also increase."


    "There should be restrictions on the use of this kind of treasure." Luo Yu asked in detail, not giving the other party a chance to take advantage of loopholes.


    "Have."


    Qin Zhengdao: "Every time this seal is used, the owner needs to infuse it with strength to store it. The power it can explode is directly rted to how much power you have stored in your daily life."


    Luo Yu said coldly: "Patriarch Qin, you are not safe."


    "What does Little Brother Luo mean by that?" Qin Zheng''s voice was a little angry, but he didn''t explode directly.


    Luo Yu said: "Patriarch Qin bestowed such a treasure on me, if I spend my mind to infuse it with spiritual power every day, will the time and progress of my practice be dyed?"


    "Could it be that Patriarch Qin is giving away treasures on the surface, but actually wants to dy me?"


    "Little brother Luo, how can I think of the old man as such a cunning person." Qin Zheng immediately retorted sternly, but in fact he was secretly startled.


    Even if the Heavenly Seal was a fake, he was actually reluctant to give it away. After all, after storing enough spiritual power, the burst of power would be terrifying.


    And what is the limit it can bear, even he himself does not know.


    But he didn''t dare to retaliate against him on the surface, so he wanted to use this sky seal to affect Luo Yu''s practice progress, but he didn''t expect to be seen out.


    But it is absolutely impossible to admit it with your mouth.


    "Maybe the kid is overthinking?" Luo Yu smiled, but did not continue to delve into it.


    But the meaning has been conveyed, that is, your treasure may be very good, but it will dy my practice, so the bid is not enough.


    Qin Zheng, a scheming man, naturally understood Luo Yu''s meaning, and cursed in his heart that this kid is really greedy, and he is not afraid of being strangled to death?


    The mouth can only appease.


    "Brother Luo, this thing plus the Liuying cloak should be enough, just leave some property for our Qin family, it is not easy to protect Daxia."


    Tut.


    This old guy started to y the emotional card.


    Cheng Jinjin and the others were not from ordinary people''s backgrounds, so they could vaguely see that Luo Yu and Qin Zheng were ying a game, and they called it amazing.


    Luo Yu shook his head, he is not a brainless and hot-blooded young man, so he doesn''t like this.


    "Patriarch Qin, if your Qin family really intends to protect Daxia, you shouldn''t let Qin Qie over and bully me, a weak freshman."


    "What kind of skill is there in the nest? If I didn''t have a little self-defense ability, I''m afraid I would have been beaten to death by your family Qin Qi."


    "Now it''s just like your family wanting some psychologicalfort, why are you always so stingy."


    "Could it be..." Luo Yu changed his tone, "Patriarch Qin wants to give up Qin Qi''s tuba and prepare to practice the trumpet again?"


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Zheng was dumbfounded at first, but he didn''t expect this kid to be really reckless. In the end, he blew his beard and stared angrily, his face turned livid.


    Good guy.


    How dare you threaten him?


    But no matter how angry he was, the voice on the phone was still gentle.


    "Brother Luo is right. This matter was indeed too impulsive to start, so the old man reluctantly gave up his love and took out an imitation fairy rope."


    "But absolutely no more."


    Qin Zheng''sst sentence was categorical, and there was no room for further negotiation.


    Luo Yu''s side naturally epts as soon as it is good. The purpose of the negotiation game is to maximize profits, not to tear faces.


    "As long as you send the things, Mr. Qin, I promise to return Qin Qi to you intact."


    It is about the precious grandson, Qin Zheng is still a little impatient: "Can''t we let it go now?"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''m single and weak, and I don''t know what to do. I''d better wait for you to deliver the things before putting it on the safe side."


    "If you are in a hurry, it would be good to send someone over quickly."


    "Could it be that you can''t trust the old man, kid? You can still promise to break the contract." Qin Zheng was a little angry.


    Luo Yu smiled and asked back: "Could it be that you can''t trust me, that''s why you''re so impatient?"


    Qin Zheng choked on a sentence, and it took him a long time to reply.


    "Just wait, boy, at most half an hour, someone will send the two treasures over."


    "Okay, you are busy with business, so don''t bother me."


    Qin Zheng hung up the phone, Luo Yu handed the phone back to the bald man in suit, and sat back on the sofa.


    The man in the suit honestly stood together with the other six people, feeling that every second in the vi was a torment. Although Luo Yu was smiling, it gave them a very dangerous feeling. who bowed his head.


    As a result, they are all ughtered by blood now, and they are still kind.


    Cheng Jinjin called out in his heart that the boss was awesome, and came to give Luo Yu a shoulder press, but Luo Yu pped his hands and beat him away.


    "Go! Go! Go."


    "You rough hands and feet, don''t do this massage job."


    Cheng Jinjin nodded: "Okay, then I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "No need, get me a bottle of Coke and ask the others what to drink." After the negotiation ended, Luo Yu became more amodating.


    "Bah!"


    Luo Yu unscrewed the Coke, the bubbles surged, and after taking a sip, he looked at the little fat man and asked:


    "Okay, let''s talk about the transfer students."


    The little fat man said: "They are a pair of beautiful twins. When I just transferred to school and heard that you defeated Qin Qi, the number one person in Wuhan University, I insisted on challenging you."


    "Of course I and others are not convinced."


    "You got beaten when you took the shot?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah..." The little fat man''s expression was stiff, and then he nodded: "Yes, they are very strong, I can''t see the details at all."


    Luo Yu looked at Li Zhenyue and asked, "You can''t beat it either?"


    Li Zhenyue smiled wryly, "I... I was killed in seconds."


    "Can I kill you in seconds?" Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth, thinking it was very interesting, after all, Li Zhenyue''s strength wasparable to that of a third-rank warrior.


    He can kill third rank with one move, and his strength is less than that of second rank. This pair of twins are just freshmen, so how can they have the strength of second rank? He can do this because of various opportunities On the body, why should they.


    Luo Yu didn''t look at Huo Tongtian and the others again, because Li Zhenyue was killed in seconds, so they must have been abused without a doubt.


    "Boss, they probably got the news of your return, so be careful." Cheng Jinjin couldn''t help reminding: "I always feel that the strength of those two women is a bit too strong."


    Li Zhenyue also said: "I''ve never heard of it. Daxia has such a pair of talented and beautiful twins. Their strength makes me feel unfathomable and terrifying."


    Hearing the advice from around, Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will make a move."


    "As long as they dare toe to the door."


    Looking at Cheng Jinjin''s hesitation to speak, Luo Yu said speechlessly: "No way, you don''t think I can''t beat the two little girls, do you?"


    It wasn''t that Luo Yu was inted, he really didn''t think that two freshman girls could cause any trouble, no matter how evil, could he be as evil as him?


    "Charlotte is inside,e out and get beaten!"


    At this time, a charming female voice suddenly sounded outside the vi, and everyone sitting in the living room could hear it clearly.


    The little fat man stood up in a jerk.


    "This... this is too arrogant, dare toe to your door?"


    Li Zhenyue couldn''t help muttering, "You know that Brother Xia Luo defeated Qin Qi, but you still have the courage toe and provoke him?"


    As for the eyelids of the bald man in the ck suit, his eyelids twitched: "Good guy, are the women outside here to die? Didn''t you see that the young master of my family has been crippled?"


    Luo Yu stood up, with a yful look on his face.


    "Come on, other people are calling at the door, go out and have a look."


    Outside the vi.


    Two big beauties with childlike faces and huge **** are standing on high heels, one is wearing **** ck stockings and high heels, the other is wearing ck leather pants, their figures are bumpy, extremely hot, exuding the ultimate temptation, not at all like a freshman girl should be. Some figure.


    The big-eyed cute girl in ck bright leather pants looks quieter, like a younger sister, and the one who shouts is a beautiful woman in ck silk who looks like an older sister.


    Luo Yu opened the door and came out. The moment he saw the faces of the two women, he felt amazed.


    They are indeed two beauties.


    can inspire a person''s deepest desire.


    Such a beautiful pair of twins killed all the talented fighters in the first year? Luo Yu was a little astonished.


    The beauty in ck silk said, "Your name is Charlotte, right?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    The ck silk beauty said: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Zhu Zhuyun, this is my sister Zhu Zhuqing, we are here to challenge you."


    "Do you dare to fight?"


    Cheng Jinjin jumped out and said: "I advise you to go back early, as soon as my boss makes a move, it will be easy to kill you."


    Luo Yu gave him a sideways nce speechlessly.


    "You found out, why do we look like a big viin here."


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun ignored Cheng Jinjin. Ever since Luo Yu appeared, her beautiful eyes had been fixed on him, and she refused to move away for a moment.


    Even Luo Yu noticed that the eyes of these two beauties looking at him were a little too hot.


    "Are you sure you want to challenge me?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said: "Kill you, we will be the first person in the academy."


    "We also want to participate in the National Martial Arts Competition, and as captain." Zhu Zhuqing said coldly.


    Luo Yu was a little confused for a while.


    These two women seem to have a cold temperament, and they don''t look like a belligerent. Why are they so determined to challenge him.


    "Yes, you two have great ideas, soe on."


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head: "If we make a move, your vi will be gone. You should go to the Martial Arts Field."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, are freshmen so arrogant now?


    I don''t really think that I can beat him, but I think he will be merciful because I am a beautiful woman.


    "You guys wait here, I will make a move in half an hour."


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun nodded: "Okay."


    Twenty minutester, a streamer flew from the sky, also wearing a ck suit, but his aura had clearly reached the first grade.


    Came to Luo Yu''s vi, holding a ck suitcase in his hand.


    "Master Luo, this is what our Patriarch promised you."


    Luo Yu said: "Open it and have a look."


    The box was opened, and two treasures came into view, a bundle of dark golden ropes, and arge square seal like a gray stone.


    There are many cracks on the rope and the big seal, as if they are about to split at any time.


    The man in the suit exined: "Mr. Luo, this is the imitation of the Immortal Binding Rope and Fantian Seal. Please have a look."


    Luo Yu stared intently at the past, secretly mobilized the broken golden eyes, these two things really shone with bursts of precious light.


    Can''t help but wonder what''s going on with the Qin family, howe there are so many imitations of the most precious treasures, and they have made a nest of fakes?

 Chapter 1141: Deja vu Yan returns, and the husband and wife are on the stage together!

    Chapter 1141 Deja vu Yan returns, husband and wife join the ring!


    Luo Yu took out the big gray seal and the dark gold rope from the box, held it in his hand, and carefully examined and perceived it.


    "what?"


    "interesting."


    He can feel that the big seal and the rope can be directly activated or infused with energy without recognizing the owner.


    "It seems that a lot of energy has been instilled in it." Luo Yu said to the new man in the suit.


    The other party nodded: "Yes, Mr. Luo, these two treasures have been cared for on weekdays, and they are ready to be used at critical times."


    "So a lot of energy has been stored and can be used directly."


    "Of course if you continue to infuse spiritual power, these two treasures will be even more powerful when used."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    This time, the Patriarch of the Qin family seems to be really bleeding, but there must be something tricky about their family having so many imitations of top-level magic weapons.


    Maybe there are genuine products out there.


    "This Tianyin can be used twice, what about this bundle of fairy rope?" Luo Yu asked carefully.


    The man in the suit smiled and said, "Once."


    "once?"


    Luo Yu stared at first, and then secretly cursed in his heart that the old guy is really a monkey, and he won''t let him take advantage of it.


    "Mr. Luo...the treasures have been delivered, ording to the previous agreement...you see..." The man in the suit had cold sweat on his forehead, and he was afraid that Luo Yu would have some objections, so he couldn''t go back to deal with business at all.


    Luo Yu nced at him.


    "What are you afraid of, I won''t eat it again."


    He stretched out his hand, and a small bronze tripod flew out, quickly zoomed in, and a figure fell out of it.


    The hair is messy, the whole body is in a mess, covered with dried blood, but the breath is stable, and he is in aa.


    "Little Lord!"


    The man in the suit immediately rushed over and helped Qin Qi up.


    Luo Yu said lightly: "This young master is a man of his word. There is no reason not to let people go when the treasure arrives. He is not missing an arm or a leg, right?"


    "The money and the goods are cleared, and the goods will not be returned after they are taken away."


    The man in the suit and the others twitched their faces. In the entire Great Xia, this is probably the only person who has the guts to trade the young master of the Qin family as amodity.


    Who else would dare.


    The man in the suit supported the unconscious Qin Qi, bowed and said, "Mr. Luo, we will take Young Master Qin back to return."


    "Go."


    Luo Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "The transaction is happy, I hope there will be another opportunity for the next transaction."


    The man in the suit trembled suddenly.


    "No...not necessary."


    It made the Patriarch of the Qin family bleed profusely once, and no one would be able to bear it if he came a few more times.


    Quickly picked up Qin Qi on his back, and then ran away, heading towards the direction of the Qin family, while the other seven Qin family breathed a sigh of relief, they didn''t have to be afraid of being angered, and quickly left after saluting.


    Under the admiring gazes of Cheng Jinjin and others, Luo Yu raised his hand and flicked the tea table, and the fairy ropes, the overturning seal, and the Liuying cloak on it were all stored in the storage space, just as he was about to go out to clean up the pair of twins , Suddenly a phone call came.


    "Shua!"


    A grey-haired, majestic old man in a Tang suit appeared in the air. It was the head of the Qin family, Qin Zheng, one of the top warriors in Great Xia.


    "Mr. Luo really kept his promise." Qin Zheng had a kind smile on his face, obviously already knowing the news of Qin Qi''s release.


    "Qin Qi is not kind to me, but because of your contribution to Great Xia, I can''t be unkind to him." Luo Yu said.


    The smile on Qin Zheng''s face remained the same, and it was even more intense.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t chat with Mr. Luo for now, but Mr. Luo is wee to visit Daxi Province in the future."


    "Hahaha, definitely." Luo Yu also whispered heartily.


    Cheng Jinjin on the side was dumbfounded, and when Luo Yu hung up the phone, he came up to him immediately and asked curiously:


    "Boss, is this the legendary head of the Qin family?"


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Hiss��"


    Cheng Jinjin took a deep breath:


    "Didn''t you hear that the Patriarch of the Qin family is very domineering? How can his grandson be hammered like this, and his treasures be extorted, but he can still bear it, and you are so friendly with the boss?"


    Luo Yu stared and said: "ckmail?"


    "Your wording is inappropriate."


    "Spiritual damage fee! We call it a reasonable recovery of mental damage fee." The little fat man quickly changed his words.


    Luo Yu nodded, his face turned a little cold.


    "You have to remember, the more hysterical and arrogant a person is, the less scary they are."


    "The really terrible enemy is the kind of person who faces you with a smile every day, and never knows when he will stab you."


    "Many people smile at you, praise you, and please you, not because they have much affection for you, but because they are paralyzing you so as to achieve their own goals."


    Cheng Jinjin shivered for a moment, and the kind old man in his mind suddenly became scary.


    With such an identity, such a status, grandson was hammered and treasures were taken away, yet he could still hold back his temper and maintain a pleasant face.


    It shows that the opponent''s city has reached its extreme depth.


    "terrible."


    "Boss, aren''t you afraid that this kind of person will plot against you?"


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Why do you think people rack their brains to calcte a person?"


    Cheng Jinjin thought for a while, "Because I can get enough benefits from that person through calction?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and then looked at Li Zhenyue, wanting to see how this genius military **** who was so popr when he first entered Wuhan University would answer.


    "Because if you don''t count others, you will be counted by others. This is the case with marching and fighting, and politicians'' tricks."


    Luo Yu still shook his head, gave Huo Tongtian a sideways look, and didn''t speak.


    "Why do you ask me!" Huo Tongtian said angrily, feeling that that look was too contemptuous! !


    "Then tell me." Luo Yu thought it was funny, this Huo Tongtian was indeed younger than everyone else, and his temperamentcked tempering.


    Huo Tongtian snorted: "I''m going to calcte because I can''t beat it. If I can fight head-on, who would bother to make those twists and turns."


    A sh of surprise shed in Luo Yu''s eyes, and then said to others:


    "Yes, that''s what it means."


    "If you are poor, you will use tactics, and if you are rich, you will bomb wildly."


    "Because you are strong, others dare not face you face-to-face, so they try every means to plot you against you."


    "But it''s a path after all, it can''t get on the stage, and it''s not the real path of the strong."


    "As long as your strength is strong enough, why not be afraid of these little people."


    The eyes of Li Zhenyue and others lit up, and the spiritual energy in their bodies surged, as if they were awakened by these words, and their confused hearts of martial arts were awakened.


    "Yes, strength is the foundation!"


    "Without strength, no amount of calction is useless."


    When they looked up again, Luo Yu was no longer there, but walked out of the door. A pair of hot and **** twins were still waiting there.


    Under the warm sun of Hexi, surrounded by neatly constructed green nts, two stunning beauties stood in the courtyard of the vi.


    Although the two girls are twins, Zhu Zhuqing in ck leather pants looks cooler, while Zhu Zhuyun in a short ck silk skirt looks more coquettish and charming.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised, more than half an hour passed, and the two girls just stood at the door waiting for him without moving?


    Are you sure you just want to challenge him?


    "Is the matter over?" Zhu Zhuyun said without any impatience.


    Luo Yu asked: "Are you so obsessed with challenging me?"


    Zhu Zhuqing wanted to speak, but was preempted by Zhu Zhuyun: "That''s natural. The purpose of our going out of the mountain is to be number one in the world."


    "If you can''t even subdue you as the number one in the school, what else are you talking about?"


    In her words, she described herself as a martial idiot and a militant, but Luo Yu always felt that something was wrong.


    "I am invincible within my age, and you are not my opponent." Luo Yu told the truth that he had no interest in fighting ordinary students at all.


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought before?" Zhu Zhuyun snorted, "You''ve already promised us, so you won''t be afraid anymore. Don''t dare to fight."


    At this time, the little fat man and the others had already followed out, and when they heard Zhu Zhuyun''s words, they immediately became excited.


    "Are you kidding me, do you think my boss is afraid?"


    "You still dare to talk too much? Is it not enough to clean you up earlier?" Zhu Zhuyun raised his beautiful eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go, go to the martial arts field."


    Luo Yu didn''t break his promise and walked out.


    On the way to the Martial Arts Field, he always felt that Zhu Zhuyun was okay, Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes kept falling on him, and he never moved away for a moment.


    He still maintains a disguised appearance, so he should not be very attractive.


    But the woman''s eyes seemed to be able to see through all disguises, staring at his original appearance.


    Is it an illusion?


    Luo Yu thinks that his supernatural power of ''abnormal fetus'' cannot be seen through by just any girl.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, Yanwu Field.


    There weren''t many people around, and the people in twos and threes were all friends who came to hone their fighting skills.


    But seeing Luo Yu and his party approaching, they stopped immediately and all came together.


    "Hiss��"


    "Isn''t this the rookie King Xia Luo who defeated President Qin!"


    "Look, standing next to the rookie king are those two female battle madmen!!"


    Luo Yu''s ears moved slightly, he smiled and said: "It''s not long since the sisters transferred to another school, so they are so famous?"


    Cheng Jinjin immediately exined: "Boss, you don''t know that their sisters set up a ring the day before yesterday, threatening that anyone in our school can challenge them."


    "atst��"


    "Everyone, without exception, was killed by one move?"


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "Apart from us freshmen, are there any masters at other ages who can fight against them?"


    "Yes! The former vice president of the student union, Wu Tiansong."


    "Predecessor?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The little fat man said: "You are a nobleman, you forget things, haven''t you canceled the student union, of course it is the predecessor."


    "I remember." Luo Yu smiled, and at the same time looked at the two hot and **** twin beauties from the corner of her eye.


    Secretly, it seems that these two women have a lot of background.


    But why have I never heard of it before, and besides him, the most powerful young man in the entire Great Xia is the young master of the Eight Great Families.


    Luo Yu jumped onto the ring, and Zhu Zhuqing in the audience was about to move, but Zhu Zhuyun pressed her with his palm, "Sister, I''ll go, leave it to me."


    "Shua!"


    Before Zhu Zhuqing could speak, she jumped onto the ring like a ghost.


    Luo Yu shook his head, and took a deep look at Zhu Zhuyun opposite him.


    "Qin Qi, who clearly knew that he was in the middle of the first rank, but could disy the peak strength of the first rank, was defeated by me. You still dare toe and challenge me, which shows that you really have confidence in yourself."


    Zhu Zhuyun smiled and said: "Mr. Luo, have you ever been defeated?"


    Luo Yu understood the other party''s subtext.


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself."


    "Let your sistere up too. It doesn''t make any difference to me to hit one or two, and I will convince you."


    "Are you sure?" Zhu Zhuyun had strange eyes.


    "certainly."


    Luo Yu is very aggressive, he doesn''t know where the two girls get their confidence, but he doesn''t believe that with such a deep background, he will lose to the two little girls who suddenly ran out.


    "Step!"


    A ck shadow crossed the space, Zhu Zhuqing jumped up, and the twin sisters stood side by side, attracting countless eyes from the audience.


    Because they are so beautiful, they are all adults, but they have immature faces, but their delicate bodies are outrageously mature.


    Coupled with a cold and gloomy temperament, it feels too lethal to men.


    "let''s start."


    "You guys make the first move." Luo Yu fully showed his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Then we sisters will not be polite."


    "Boom!"


    Two pitch-ck beams of light burst out at the same time, and the powerful momentum shocked everyone present.


    This momentum has reached the peak of the first rank.


    Behind the two women are two huge ck civet cats, but they look far stronger than the most ferocious tiger in the world.


    "What kind of ancient heroic spirit is this?"


    "I can''t find it in the ssic of Mountains and Seas."


    "If it is an unknown and unknown ancient heroic spirit, it is impossible to be so strong."


    "Not only are they strong, but their ancient heroic spirits are exactly the same."


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun''s ghost civet has undergone countless evolutions, and has advanced to an extremely advanced field.


    Luo Yu looked at the two girls in full bloom, and always had a feeling of deja vu.


    But quickly shook his head.


    If he saw it, he couldn''t forget it.


    "Master Luo, we are here, you have to be careful!"


    "Shua!"


    Almost instantly, the two women disappeared in ce, and two ck shadows passed by in a sh.


    "So fast!"


    Luo Yu''s heart suddenly trembled, and he raised his hands to block it.


    "boom!"


    Although he urately grasped the attacking route of the two women, he was repelled as a whole.


    Cheng Jinjin and others opened their mouths wide, they didn''t expect the two women to be so strong that they could force Luo Yu back.


    What shocked them even more was still behind. The speed of the two women was so fast that they even set off a ck gust of wind above the ring.


    Even forced Luo Yu to use the ancient heroic spirit.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    A total of five emperor shadows appeared, attached to Luo Yu''s body, and the five domains ovepped and unfolded instantly.


    Realizing that the two women are very important, he wants to make a quick decision.


    As a result, the opponent''s performance shocked him again, and he actually summoned two small worlds with boundless darkness at the same time.


    "Tao rules the world?"


    "Are they all genuine products?"


    "Damn it, there are actually two first grades transferred from the freshmen?"


    Li Zhenyue and the others were all stunned when they saw that sister Zhu Zhuqing had actually made a move. They couldn''t believe it was real.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two ghostly and dark Taoist worlds unexpectedly blocked Luo Yu''s Five Emperors Domain, and the scene fell into a stalemate for a while.


    "If you want to take us down with this little means, isn''t it enough?" Zhu Zhuyun blinked.


    Zhu Zhuqing didn''t know what to think of, the corners of his mouth raised, and disappeared in the willingness in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    In the next second, he teleported directly to the top of Luo Yu''s head, and sat down with his beautiful ck silk legs and straight buttocks, riding on Luo Yu''s neck.


    At the same time, ck sharp ws bared out from his fingers, stabbing Luo Yu''s throat like a de!

 Chapter 1142: Please, Vulcan Zhurong! Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqings

    Chapter 1142 Please, Vulcan Zhurong! Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing''s strategy


    Countless exmations came from outside the arena.


    Because even when Luo Yu was fighting Qin Qi, he had never been in such a dangerous situation.


    At the same time that everyone was making noise, Luo Yu had already moved, one hand turned into pure gold, and the palm blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s piercing finger.


    At the same time, his right arm pawed down, grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s slender ankle, exerted a sudden force, and pulled her down abruptly.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    At this time, Zhu Zhuyun, who was wearing ck silk high heels, attacked at the same speed, with his fingers emitting a dark light, he grabbed Luo Yu''s face.


    Luo Yu backhanded Zhu Zhuqing as a weapon towards the opponent, who would have thought that Zhu Zhuqing was like a soft and boneless civet cat, whose waist was bent back into an inverted C, stabbing Luo Yu''s crotch.


    "Fuck!"


    "Too cruel."


    "These two women are so vicious."


    "Hiss��"


    Countless people in the arena covered their crotches, and their hairs stood on end. They realized that these two women were real fighting madmen, with deadly moves, and they didn''t hold back their hands at all.


    Luo Yu was also shocked.


    He did not expect that the fighting skills and strength levels of these two women are so strong, they can be called natural killers.


    "Admiralty!"


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    "Fudo Akira body!!"


    At this time, Luo Yu had no time to dodge, his brows frowned, and his whole body burst into pure gold, as if there was an invisible giant Buddha sitting behind him.


    The whole body is covered with gold paint, like a golden man, and a solid golden bell protects the whole body.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron nging came out, and the twin sisters who were extremely talented hit Luo Yu''s vital points one after another, but they couldn''t make an inch of it.


    was abruptly blocked.


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "It''s almost in your way, but this young master has these three supernatural powers for body protection, how do you break through the defense?"


    Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun still wanted to make a move, but Luo Yu yelled loudly, like a dragon chant from his mouth, which stunned the two girls for a while.


    At the same time, he stretched out his big hand and patted their chests.


    But when he was about to hit, he realized that the opponent was not an enemy, but just two female martial arts students, so he immediately patted on the shoulder instead.


    Just when everyone thought that the two girls were defeated like this, Luo Yu let out a light sigh.


    "Um?"


    Because of the two afterimages that were left in ce through the hands, they turned into ck light particles and disappeared after being hit.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Silently, Zhu Zhuyun''s **** figure appeared above her head, stepping towards Luo Yu with the tip of her high heels pointed at her.


    At the same time, Zhu Zhuqing flew out from the shadow under Luo Yu''s feet, five fingers formed into ws, the nails were extremely slender, and they sped towards Luo Yu Diao''er.


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth angrily.


    "Good guy, you''re going to have trouble with the bird, right?"


    Everyone watched nervously, Luo Yu saw that it was toote to escape, so he had no choice but to be tough, but the attack angle chosen by the opponent was too tricky.


    "Shrink the ground into an inch!"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu disappeared on the spot in an instant, the two women flew into the air, and were about to collide with each other, their expressions changed in surprise, and they released their strength to the side at the same time.


    "I said you two should discuss each other as soon as you discuss, what do you mean by wanting me to have no children and grandchildren?" Luo Yu couldn''t helpining.


    He had never seen an enemy staring at a bird, it was too much.


    Even if he has supernatural powers to protect the body, due to a man''s natural instinct, attacks in this area are still extremely taboo.


    Zhu Zhuyun said: "Just say whether these tricks work well or not."


    "Whatever the enemy is afraid of, of course we will fight there." Zhu Zhuqing said clearly, with a look of course.


    Luo Yu had a headache.


    These two delicate and beautiful girls, howe they are fighting madmen? Which mountain did theye from?


    Estimates are definitely not easy.


    Otherwise, at such a young age, how could it be possible to have the strength topete with him.


    "If you can''t beat it, you can admit defeat." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head: "No, he can''t admit defeat. If he admits defeat, who will fight with us and hone his fighting skills."


    Luo Yu raised his hand here to speak, but the two women turned their heads and shot at him in an instant, and rushed over from both sides. Their figures kept flickering in the void, and it was difficult to grasp the position.


    "No martial arts."


    "Sneak...attack?"


    "Om��"


    Two golden lights swept away, and under the detection of Luo Yu''s piercing golden eyes, the high-speed movement of the two women could not y its due role.


    Nowhere to hide.


    "Keng Keng!"


    Luo Yu stood still on the spot, and when the two women were about to make a move, he raised his arms at the same time, and blocked them to both sides.


    There were two more crisp sounds.


    The **** and hot twins'' beautiful eyes flickered with surprise, as if they didn''t expect Luo Yu to see their tracks.


    "You... your eyes can see through our whereabouts?"


    "Damn it!"


    The two girls, Liu Mei, stared tightly, making a coquettish sound.


    "Netherworld Breaking sh!"


    "Ghost w!"


    A ck giant de appeared in front of Zhu Zhuyun, rushing to sh at Luo Yu, and Zhu Zhuqing''s hand speed was extremely fast.


    There are countless shadows of ws, scratching towards Luo Yu''s body.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The imposing arena of the first-rank level cracked inch by inch, and the whole vibrated, and the students outside the arena retreated one after another.


    Those who stay far away are afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    "terrible."


    "It''s scary enough to have a Charlotte in our freshman year. Where did these two sisterse from, and how can they be so scary."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu sent out the mes of the five emperors, shattering the ck sh, and at the same time, like a thousand-handed Buddha, stopped the w shadow.


    At this moment, countless question marks shed in his heart.


    He was taught by Laojun, and he left behind the blue stone lotus and the heaven-defying exercises to disy such strength, but how did the two girls cultivate?


    This reminded him of Luo Meier, Bibi Dong, and Xiao Wu who ran away after falling asleep, they were equally beautiful.


    same strength.


    While he was in a daze, sister Zhu Zhuqing seized the opening and made a fierce move.


    Luo Yu was pushed back out, the clothes on his chest were torn off, revealing his solid chest, but the skin was not damaged.


    "It''s beautiful and capable of fighting, what the hell!"


    "It''s too ruthless, can the boss stop these two big women? No way!" Cheng Jinjin stood in the crowd in amazement.


    They really didn''t expect that this pair of twin sisters who looked like beautiful vases would have the strength to wrestle with Luo Yu''s arms.


    It''s incredible.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful ck silk legs stood straight, and her thighs were a little cut, revealing the tender and smooth snow-white skin inside, but she ignored it and shook the torn fabric from her hand instead.


    Mei Mou cast a sideways nce at Luo Yu.


    "Cut, is that all?"


    "Before I came out of the mountain, people thought that the first person in Wuhan University was so powerful! That''s it?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly and jerky: "Sister, let''s go? I feel like he can''t temper our strength."


    Luo Yu stared.


    Being underestimated by two charming beauties in front of so many people is unbearable for a man.


    "Five Emperors Domain, open!"


    "Boom!"


    Within the domain, the five-color imperial mes were burning fiercely, exuding astonishing heat, which was extremely terrifying.


    But the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing are fearless.


    The two of them unfolded the ck world of Dao at the same time, and they merged together, enough to rival Luo Yu''s five-fold domain.


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head and said: "Student Xia Luo, if you only have this level, the pressure on our sisters is not enough."


    "Please do your best!"


    "Or, your strength has reached its limit?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said coldly at this time: "Sister, it seems that Sichuan Wuda has no one who can sharpen our martial arts. Let''s leave here and change to another ce."


    As soon as this remark came out, it deeply hurt the hearts of everyone in the audience, but they were powerless to refute it, because the twin sisters who turned out to be born out of nowhere were really strong and unrivaled.


    Even if Qin Qi was still there, he might be defeated by their cooperation.


    Cheng Jinjin and the others racked their brains and couldn''t figure out how other people could have such strength at such a young age, except for the young masters of the eight major families of Daxia.


    In fact, they have already guessed about Charlotte''s true identity, but they have never had a chance to confirm it.


    It doesn''t even matter that you''re not sure.


    "Do you think I will lose?"


    Luo Yu was not irritated, but his eyes became serious. If he loses to the two girls casually, then he will really be te".


    "Please, Vulcan��"


    "Zhu Rong!"


    "Boom!"


    Behind Luo Yu, the mes were soaring into the sky, and out of the towering mes came out a **** with a red beard and hair, and a burly and strong upper body naked. The whole air gave off a burnt smell, and the moisture in the air was quickly evaporated. Everyone felt Dry mouth.


    "Vulcan possessed."


    Luo Yu''s ck hair instantly turned red, and all of them floated up, exuding a wild aura, and mes lingered around his body.


    This is a special method he figured out. The five emperors'' mes have a high status, but he is not good at using fire, so he can''t exert the true power of the five emperors'' mes.


    But after Vulcan possessed his body, it was different.


    Not only can easily control all kinds of fires in the world, but also has a terrifying blessing on mes.


    "Fire!"


    He stretched out his hand, and all the mes of the five emperors gathered in the palm of his hand, condensing into a colorful ball of me light, with no temperature on the surface.


    But the heat inside is enough to burn mountains and boil seas, and it contains terrifying power.


    Luo Yu''s eyes seemed to be burning with hot mes, and said in a low voice:


    "It''s toote to admit defeat!"


    "No!" Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were wild: "This is the strong man we want to face."


    "Sister, let''s go together."


    "Swish Swish!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes shone with excitement, and she attacked Luo Yu like the mostbative martial idiot.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Fire!"


    "Whoosh."


    His whole body melted into the mes, pierced through the void in an instant, and appeared in the sky above Zhu Zhuqing, and the five-color fireball in his palm was directly pped down.


    Zhu Zhuqing turned his head to pick it up, and there was a sizzling sound from his palm, and it started to smoke.


    "ৡ�"


    Zhu Zhuyun appeared behind Luo Yu, his ws sped towards Luo Yu''s fragile neck.


    "Yan Zhu!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body was three feet high, a pir of fire rose into the sky, and the crimson me burst out with terrifying energy.


    The alloy ground was directly dissolved, and this was the case when Luo Yu deliberately restrained his strength.


    The pir of fire directly burned Zhu Zhuyun to the ground.


    Even if ayer of ck spiritual body shield gushed out of her body, it was instantly shattered and hit the sky high.


    "???"


    "Too handsome."


    "Master Charlotte still hasn''t used this method?"


    "This ability to control fire is too coquettish. If it''s used to pick up girls, it''s simply too handsome."


    Countless shocking voices came from the audience, but Luo Yu ignored them.


    "me Dragon Dance!"


    "Boom!"


    The five-color emperor mes in the five-fold domain turned into nine huge fire dragons under Luo Yu''s superb fire control skills.


    Even the scales on her body werepletely exposed, and at the same time, she rushed towards Sister Zhu Zhuqing who hadn''t recovered from her senses.


    "not good!"


    "So strong."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing hastily resisted, let out a weak moan, and flew out backwards.


    They tried to stabilize their bodies in the air, urged Dao Rule World with all their strength, and gathered all their strength on their bodies to fight back.


    Luo Yu sped his hands together and bowed forward.


    "Vulcan is angry!"


    "Boom!"


    A Vulcan entitypletely fused with five-color emperor mes appeared behind Luo Yu, and bowed forward following Luo Yu''s movements.


    In an instant, the mes in the entire field rose steadily, and the raging fire burned violently. All the flowers and nts within a radius of three miles from the martial arts field withered instantly, and the water was evaporated instantly.


    Little Fatty and the others felt that it was difficult to breathe, and their nostrils and throats felt burning.


    The body of sister Zhu Zhuqing who had just stabilized her figure was precarious.


    "Kacha...Ka..."


    The realm of Nether Dao, where the two women merged, finally couldn''t bear Vulcan''s worship, and waspletely fragmented.


    "�͡�"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''splexion changed, and she spat out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    But still did not give in on the face, raised his hand and rushed over again, looking like he was fighting to the end.


    "enough."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, put away all the ancient heroic spirits, everything around was calm, only the red-hot and molten alloy ground exuded a hot breath.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s forward momentum stopped abruptly, her face was full of disappointment and disbelief.


    Luo Yu stood there quietly, the clothes on his chest were damaged, but it was still difficult to conceal his invincibility.


    Outside the arena, he was stunned for a while, and then gave out enthusiastic cheers for Luo Yu.


    Every time Luo Yu''sbat power can surprise them, this time he even summoned the Vulcan God Zhu Rong, which is simply too exaggerated.


    Diao Lingluo was rushing over from a distance in a white T-shirt and jeans, and saw the scene of Luo Yu''s end, her beautiful eyes sparkled.


    Sure enough, it was him!


    Except for God Zi Luo Yu, who can have so many god-level ancient heroic spirits.


    "Tap, tap, tap!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun walked up to Luo Yu, "We lost."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You guys are already very strong, you definitely surprised me, can you tell me where you guyse from?"


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head.


    "Actually, there is also a **** behind us, it is it that gives us strength, otherwise how could we have such power at such a young age."


    As soon as this remark came out, the surroundings were shocked.


    "Are these two sons of God?"


    "Is there a God behind it?"


    They were astonished and at the same time took it for granted, otherwise, how can these two women be so young but have such terrifying strength?


    "Which **** is behind you?" Luo Yu asked curiously. He always thought that there was no **** in Daxia territory, but he didn''t expect there to be one hidden?


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head.


    "The old man doesn''t want us to expose it, and you will know it when it''s time to know."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Zhu Zhuyun said directly: "Can we make friends? This time we will be friends."


    Looking at the scorching light in each other''s eyes, Luo Yu couldn''t help asking:


    "What do you do with friends?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said: "We are eager to fight and progress. I hope you can satisfy our wish."


    "Don''t rush to refuse, the nationalpetition is about to start, our sisters can help you."


    "And... our strength is stronger, which is also good for Daxia."

 Chapter 1143: The Twin Sisters Project! Luo Yu was shocked

    Chapter 1143 Twin sisters'' n! Luo Yu was shocked


    Luo Yu originally wanted to refute after hearing the previous words.


    After all, for him, it doesn''t matter whether he has someone to help in the nationalpetition.


    But he stopped when he heard the second half of the sentence.


    ording to the prophecy of the Eight Diagrams Mirror, after sixty-five days, Daxia will face the disaster of destruction, and there will be no eggs under the overturning tide.


    If you can have more vitality, you will have more strength. There is no reason to push it out.


    He has personally tried this pair of beautiful and outrageous twin sisters. They are definitely very strong, and they can be regarded as good helpers in guarding Daxia.


    Luo Yu immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I promise you, I can keep you by my side for training, but you must obey all my instructions."


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun suddenly showed a fanatical smile as if she was eager to pursue martial arts.


    "Okay, it''s a deal."


    "You''re wee, just teach us hard!"


    Everyone in the audience froze when they heard the words, I, Zhuo, have been subdued by this pair of violent beauties so quickly?


    Many Wuda talents showed envious eyes.


    "This is a twin sister."


    "What''s the matter, rose with thorns, pricking hands, brother, do you dare to go over and strike up a conversation?"


    "This kind of woman can only be controlled by someone like Boss Charlotte."


    Diao Lingluo frowned tightly, and clenched her fingers tightly. Now she is 90% sure that Charlotte is Luo Yu.


    After all, he has understood Luo Yu''s methods and is very familiar with his fighting methods.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Diao Lingluo whispered: "Why do I always feel that these two women seem to be martial idiots, but their purpose is definitely not that simple."


    In the distance of the arena, a peerless beauty stood there. No man dared to approach, but they all showed admiration and fascination.


    It is the fox girl Dajiuer.


    She stared in Luo Yu''s direction with her icy eyes, and snorted coldly in a voice that only she could hear.


    "These two women, I have a hunch that they are definitely ulterior motives."


    "Should I remind him?"


    "But there is no evidence to prove it, it''s just a sixth sense."


    At this time, sister Zhu Zhuqing who was following Luo Yu and was about to go back to the big vi with him would probably not be able to help but admire if she could hear Da Jiu''er''s heartfelt voice.


    You are so urate.


    Today''s situation was discussed in advance by the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing, and the perfect routine was formted before departure, just to trap this man Luo Yu.


    First Meidi approached Luo Yu simply and rudely, but Luo Yu was instinctively wary of him, and it was difficult tomunicate in depth afterwards.


    Only by force.


    Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu were more clever, but they still failed in the end.


    Three beauties appeared next to Luo Yu in a row, and each of them had better means than the other. It was strange that the man was not vignt this time.


    Appearing rashly will definitely be noticed as strange, and finally return without sess.


    So Zhu Zhuyun consulted with his younger sister, and set up a fake identity of a transfer student, acting as a pair of Wu Chi.


    In this way, there is an excuse to get close to Luo Yu.


    But you can��t just get close. How do you exin your great strength? It''s impossible to say that it jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, it''s born with seventy-two changes.


    So the two women thought of a trick and pulled out a god.


    Don��t ask, if you ask, the master will not let you speak before going down the mountain.


    With such a person and background established, the next step is how to attack this man Luo Yu.


    I don��t know if it can be captured.


    But now at least Tianhu starts the game, which is much better than Meidi, Bibi Dong, and Xiao Wu''s old-fashioned plot where the hero saves the beauty.


    Thetter two martial idiot beauties who are ignorant of the world, because they were defeated by men, they finally admired each other and fell in love.


    Is the script reasonable?


    makes sense.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing, the two mature beauties with childlike faces and gigantic faces, smiled knowingly.


    Everything is under control.


    "Hey!"


    "What are you twoughing at?"


    Luo Yu turned his head at this time and looked at them suspiciously. In fact, he didn''tpletely trust what the two women said.


    It''s just that the gossip mirror now shows that Daxia is in trouble, and in any case, multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    On the other hand, maybe there is a **** behind them, who sensed that Daxia was in trouble, and then sent them down the mountain to help save the world.


    Zhu Zhuqing''s acting was not very natural, but Zhu Zhuyun waspletely involved in the y, saying bluntly:


    "When we think of a man as strong as you who can practice with our sisters, we can''t restrain our inner joy, happy."


    Luo Yu smiled.


    "Maybe it''s not sparring, it''s ravages!"


    "Heh, be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter." Zhu Zhuyun nced at Luo Yu provocatively, as if to say, you can do it, little dog.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I have already figured out your details."


    "Even if I have one hand behind my back and one foot on the ground to understand, you are definitely not my opponent."


    Zhu Zhuyun clicked his tongue in amazement, looking dissatisfied and ravaged.


    And Zhu Zhuqing silently pointed to the clothes that had been grabbed from Luo Yu''s chest, "You''re gone."


    "Ahem."


    Luo Yu stopped the urge to cover up, kept tight, and said indifferently:


    "This is just an ident."


    ��


    "Hey, isn''t it."


    "Don''t you have a dormitory yourself, and you still want to move to live with me?"


    Seeing the two women brought their clothes and salutes into the living room of the vi, Luo Yu was speechless.


    Zhu Zhuyun took it for granted, "Of course we have to live together."


    "When we were on the mountain, my sister and I were looking for opportunities to attack each other 24 hours a day. This is the fastest way to improve our five senses and martial arts."


    Luo Yu stared:


    "So what do you mean by that?"


    "Looking for a chance to sneak attack me?"


    "Yes." The two women looked over at the same time and nodded.


    "I boil!"


    Luo Yu''s head was buzzing, and there was already a picture in his mind, and hey down in the middle of the night in a beautiful sleep.


    One of the two suddenly passed out from under the bed, and the other fell from the roof of the shed, and they all grabbed his roc.


    It''s creepy to think about.


    "Get out of here."


    "I don''t need to exercise my five senses and cultivation."


    The two women refused to leave, looking eager to try, either start a war and kill us now, or let us live in.


    "Wow!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun opened the suitcase in front of Luo Yu and started packing.


    Luo Yu''s eyes stared straight.


    wipe!


    ck silk!


    If there were only one pair or two pairs of ck silk, it wouldn''t shock him. The problem is that these two boxes are so full.


    Suspenders, fis socks, polka-dot ck stockings, white polka-dot socks, short ck and white silk, and patterns.


    "ah."


    Zhu Zhuyun''s two daughters blushed.


    "Wrong drive."


    "what."


    The two women moved extremely quickly, and immediately closed the two boxes, as if closing another mysterious world.


    Luo Yu was shocked, looking at the ck silk Zhu Zhuyun who was squatting there with his big **** pouted and packing the box, he felt his DNA move.


    These two...


    Mensao type?


    Can''t you see that he is so dignified on the surface, like a cold-faced assassin, but he is wearing such fancy clothes behind his back?

 Chapter 1144: Sisters attack at night, Jialans longing!

    Chapter 1144 Sisters attack at night, Jin''s longing!


    Wu University in Sichuan Province, at night, around eight o''clock.


    On the second floor of the vi, Luo Yu sat cross-legged on the bed in the bedroom, half of his mind sinking into the space of the blue stone lotus in Dantian.


    In the space of the golden stone lotus, hundreds of dazzling golden gods hang from the source. Even though Luo Yu has been absorbing it, he has notpletely absorbed any of them.


    Furthermore, ording to Laojun''s exnation at the beginning, Luo Yu can''t go alone to absorb the source of a god.


    Needs rain and dew evenly.


    These hundreds of origins must be absorbed at the same time and developed in a bnced manner.


    Before he fought with Qin Qi, Li Zhenyue, and Diao Lingluo... these series of opponents, he firmly engraved the opponent''s fighting techniques in his heart.


    This also stimtes the growth of green nts in the Dantian.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu usually transformed into a human being, sitting cross-legged in the golden space, a vortex appeared in the lower abdomen, and the attack came out of thin air.


    Like peeling off the cocoon, the gods in the air originally separated golden fments and fell from the air.


    Enter the vortex in the lower abdomen.


    At the same time, Luo Yu''s aura is rapidly increasing, and hisprehension of various supernatural powers is getting deeper. The green nts are swaying glisteningly, exuding a special emerald green light.


    Now that Daxia is facing difficulties, he must seize the time to improve his strength.


    For foreign forces, no matter from the perspective of past struggles or from other perspectives now, they don''t have any good impressions.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The red moonlight shone on the bedroom floor, and two ck shadows prated through the crack of the door, sticking to the floor and moving towards Luo Yu''s bed.


    And Luo Yu closed his eyes tightly, as if he didn''t notice it at all.


    The ck shadow rose upwards, and two hot and graceful figures appeared quietly. They were the sisters Zhu Zhuqing, who used their means to sneak in.


    "Bah!"


    They spread their slender fingers at the same time, breathing out a cold glow, like a beast turning into a cat''s ws, rushing to stab Luo Yu''s nose and throat.


    And Luo Yu still sat there motionless, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    There was even hesitation in the eyes of the two girls, don''t identally kill your man with a knife, then you will have fun.


    Their eyes met for a moment, and the sisters had a tacit understanding, thinking that Luo Yu would not be so careless, and they should be testing whether they are really martial idiots.


    "Falling!"


    An unexpected scene appeared, the two women actually passed through Luo Yu''s body without causing any harm, as if passing through an illusory shadow.


    The two women were like civet cats in the night, there was no movement between them, and at the same time they stared at Luo Yu''s figure on the bed in amazement.


    Zhu Zhuyun voice transmission: "Sister, what''s going on, did he notice us, or not?"


    Zhu Zhuqing looked bewildered, shrugged and said: "You ask me, I ask who, isn''t he right here, howe we can''t meet him."


    "Try again." Zhu Zhuyun said.


    "�_!"


    Zhu Zhuyun didn''t believe in evil, so he struck again, and his sharp ws tore at Luo Yu''s throat. As a result, Luo Yu''s body rippled like water.


    The sharp ws went straight through, without making any achievements.


    "???"


    The two girls were dumbfounded, they didn''t see Luo Yu''s tricks during the day.


    They do have powerful soul power that can be mobilized, but they dare not show it. What if they reveal their true strength and disturb the man.


    "Sister, what should I do in this situation." Zhu Zhuqing was at a loss.


    Zhu Zhuyun frowned tightly, with a look of helplessness on his face, secretly gritted his teeth, stinky husband, these are all strange tricks.


    In the dark environment, the red moonlight diffused into the spacious bedroom, and the two women squatted on the big bed, looking confused.


    Sudden,


    They were suddenly patted on the shoulder.


    "Who?"


    They turned their heads at the same time, but there was no one in the darkness behind them. They turned their heads quickly and found that Luo Yu was still sitting cross-legged there quietly.


    The back suddenly felt a little cold.


    The two women''s backs were pressed against their backs, vigntly observing the bedroom space, but they didn''t notice the slightest trace of creatures.


    "Sister, what''s going on, brother Yu has raised a ghost in this room, right?" Zhu Zhuqing asked via voice transmission.


    Fear is not fear, but panic.


    "How is it possible? Ghosts are not as powerful as us." Zhu Zhuyun shook his head, locked around tightly, but found nothing.


    "Clusters."


    They were touched right above their heads, and they quickly grabbed it upwards, but only caught a cloud of air.


    There are only ceiling lights above, not even a ghost shadow.


    And Luo Yu was still sitting there.


    "Sister, why is Brother Yu''s room so evil, it''s not normal." Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t hold back anymore, if she didn''t still have reason, she would want to use all the power of her soul and sweep the surroundings inside and out, Figure out what''s going on here.


    Zhu Zhuyun nodded and replied through sound transmission: "It''s a bit evil."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "Why don''t we retreat first? There''s nothing we can do to get a man here, it''s quite scary."


    "No, find out what is causing trouble. If you don''t figure it out today, we will seduce you tomorrow... No, you can''t exercise Brother Yu."


    Sudden,


    The two women felt that their shoulders were firmly held down.


    "Who!"


    They struggled to get up, but felt that the force pressing them was so great that they couldn''t get up for a while.


    Unless real power erupts, the bed and all the furniture in the room will be affected by then.


    Their real purpose is to have sex, not to demolish the house.


    At the same time, they looked in the direction of the force, but the surrounding area was still empty, but they were sure that someone was pressing them on the shoulder.


    "Who!"


    "Is it you, ssmate Charlotte!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuyun had exactly the same thoughts in her heart, and she yelled out in unison.


    No response.


    "If you don''te out again, we will burst into strength and demolish the vi." Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes widened, pretending to be angry.


    "Tear it down, it doesn''t belong to my family anyway, don''t feel bad."


    The man''s voice came out, and in the shocked eyes of the two women, a tall and straight figure manifested in the void, it was Luo Yu.


    "What kind of method are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked.


    Zhu Zhuyun looked back in disbelief, and found that there was still a figure of Luo Yu, sitting there all the time, not moving at all.


    And here''s another one.


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of the two women, Luo Yu didn''t mean to exin, and looked at the two women.


    The outfits of the two women are simr to those in the daytime.


    It''s just that Zhu Zhuqing is wearing ck shorts, with loose hair, revealing a pair of snow-white slender long legs, with bare white jade feet, stepping on the light-colored bed sheet.


    Zhu Zhuyun was even more coquettish, her beautiful legs were wrapped in ck stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings, she didn''t wear shoes, and her ck silk feet stepped on the bed.


    They all squatted there, staring at him with big eyes.


    Luo Yu secretly thought that he was testing the two women in this way, but neither of the two women showedbat power beyond him, so they should really be different from the previous three women.


    "You two won''t reallye to fight with me, will you?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhu Zhuyun looked belligerent.


    "Please, where is this? This is the bedroom. Can we still fight on the bed?" Luo Yu stared, speechless.


    He thought that the attitude of the two women during the day was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be serious. Isn''t this just a joke.


    "If you want to, it''s not impossible." Zhu Zhuyun said seriously.


    Zhu Zhuqing also nodded.


    Forgive me for thinking wrong, but he knows that the martial idiots of the two girls are absolutely impossible to be the kind of men who love to drive.


    "It''s midnight, let me have a good rest, please don''t bother me anymore."


    "If you want to fight, I can apany you during the day."


    "No way." Zhu Zhuyun and the two girls shook their heads, as if they were reticent.


    "Don''t force me to take action." Luo Yu stared and threatened: "It''s sote, and you two charming beauties are here, I might do something."


    "and many more!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils contracted, seeing something incredible, Zhu Zhuqing was taking off her shirt, and Zhu Zhuyun had already started to take off her stockings.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Zhu Zhuyun said: "Take off your clothes, don''t you want to do something special, do it quickly, and practice martial arts with us when you''re done."


    "Yes, the two of us will apany you, hurry up and fight quickly." Zhu Zhuqing said as he should.


    Luo Yu: "???"


    Who is he, where is he, what are these two women doing, whether he is abnormal or these two women are abnormal.


    Within a moment of hesitation, Zhu Zhuqing had already revealed her fair shoulders.


    White scenery is charming.


    And Zhu Zhuyun''s ck silk has faded from the calf to the ankle, exuding a mysterious ck temptation.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    He is also a normal man, who can stand it in the middle of the night.


    "You guys are crazy!" Luo Yu stared and growled: "Stop messing around, get out of here!!"


    The light in Luo Fanchen''s palm shed, and a bronze mirror of eight trigrams appeared. When the bronze mirror turned, the ancient characters on the wooden corners lit up.


    "Whizzing!"


    The twin sisters disappeared into the bedroom with astonished eyes.


    When they rushed in again, they were moved out again. After more than ten times of rushing to no avail, they had to give up.


    Standing at the door of Luo Yu''s bedroom, Zhu Zhuyun said fiercely: "What method did he just do, space transfer?"


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "It should have something to do with the gossip bronze mirror in his hand, it is definitely a top-level treasure."


    "Bastard." Zhu Zhuyun said angrily, "He can move us out quietly. If he wants to resist, he must explode his strength, but it will destroy the building. Then he will have a reason to sweep us out."


    "What kind of mirror is that, **** it!" Zhu Zhuqing was also very depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Let''s go, we can only wait for tomorrow!" Zhu Zhuyun looked downcast.


    "Sister, where are your stockings?"


    "Oh, it should be on his bed, no more, go get a new pair."


    Two beautiful twins, with bare snow-white jade feet, stepped on the carpeted floor and rushed to their bedroom downstairs.


    In the bedroom, Luo Yu put away the gossip bronze mirror and chuckled lightly.


    "Tsk."


    "Dou, brother, you two are still too tender."


    He nced at the figure sitting cross-legged in the center of the bed, activated the gossip bronze mirror, and the figure disappeared immediately.


    In order to prevent the two girls froming to sneak attack in the middle of the night, Luo Yu opened the array world of the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror, created a phantom on the bed, and the body practiced in the corner.


    I have to say that this bronze mirror coincides with the eight trigrams, the universe, the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth, and even if it is in a damaged state, it shows extraordinary mystery.


    I''m afraid this thing is definitely not something that ordinary qi refiners in ancient times could have. It is very likely that it is a magic weapon of the legendary great god.


    Which ancient **** is good at innate gossip?


    Luo Yu thought about it carefully.


    "Taoists seem to know everything."


    "Laojun, Fuxi, or something else?"


    He shook his head, it doesn''t matter who used it, the key is that he is not a monk when he is so teased by the two women, and his heart is full of anger.


    My eyes caught a glimpse of a ck thread messily ced on the bed, and a faint fragrance overflowed. If Luo Yu hadn''t had a keen sense of smell, she wouldn''t even be able to detect this fragrance. She couldn''t help but recall the graceful and hot figure of sister Zhu Zhuqing in her mind.


    "Depend on!"


    "How did you think of them?"


    Luo Yu''s swelling was hard to go away, so he opened the window, locked in one direction, and flew straight out to vent.


    Late at night, in the residential building of themunity.


    The love bubble drama is ying on the TV screen, and men and women hug and kiss each other.


    Jia Lan was sitting on the sofa, with one white jade leg bent back for support, and she was seriously applying purple nail polish to her toes.


    Five crystal toes, as tender and smooth as a lychee.


    After applying a touch of purple, it looks more enchanting and pleasant.


    She raised her head and nced at the TV screen, her rosy mouth curled slightly.


    "Humph!"


    "The lovers are kissing, my stinky man has gone somewhere to fool around."


    "Your stinking man?"


    Sister Yu''s voice came from the other side. Qin Lan stepped on cute bunny slippers, wore hip-length shorts, and rubbed her wet, wavy hair, and walked out of the bathroom. The bathroom behind her was still overflowing with white steam. , The scent of shampoo permeates the whole room.


    "yes."


    "I haven''t seen Brother Yu for a few days." Jin finished painting the ten toes, moved back, opened her mouth, and blew gently.


    "Tsk, there must be a new love, I forgot about your old love."


    Qin Lan joked: "After all, what are the characteristics of a man? If you get it, you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Jia Lan''splexion tightened, she bit her lip timidly and said, "No way, Sister Lan, Brother Yu doesn''t look like that kind of man no matter what."


    "Then who knows." Qin Lan shrugged.


    Jin immediately said: "I was raped by something, but Sister Lan hasn''t done it yet. For Sister Lan''s sake, he shoulde back and have a look."


    Qin Lan''s teasing expression froze. He was originally teasing Jia Lan, but he was shot.


    Seeing Yu Jie being deted, Jia Lan giggled, but her face darkened when she smiled, really.


    Don''t really forget me.


    The girl who has just tasted the sweetness of love is always in a mentality of worrying about gains and losses. She misses Luo Yu very much after not seeing Luo Yu for several days.


    "Okay, let''s dry your manicure, and then go back to the room with my sister to sleep. What do you want a man for? My sister will sleep with you."


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the room and get a pillow."


    Jin stepped on the piggy slippers and returned to the bedroom. Just as she opened the door of her bedroom, she saw the window was open.


    Sitting on the bed was the handsome man who thought about it day and night.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already lifted the disguise.

 Chapter 1149: The origin of the four sages, the great benefits, and the strange portal!

    Chapter 1149 The origin of the four sages, great benefits, and a strange portal!


    and many more!


    hold on!


    Luo Yu thought that he could handle the current situation, so he was not in a hurry to take out the tiger amulet.


    The one who shows his hole card first is usually the one who is easy to lose. He wants to see what kind of methods the four strange creatures below have waiting for him.


    "Hurry up, we have to take down this kid today. If we don''t get rid of this kid, I''m afraid he will bring other people to consume us in the future, and we will have no hope of getting out of trouble." The strange huge ck python kept urging. The ck liquid dripped more and more, as if countless ck tentacles were about to grow.


    Juhu said: "Long, my killing technique is far stronger than yours, so if you concentrate your strength and let me out, whether it''s beheading this kid or helping the three of you break the seal, isn''t there a better chance? "


    "Because I have umted more power than the three of you."


    "Of the four of us, my old turtle has always been the most trustworthy, why don''t you let me out." The giant tortoise said.


    "Because I have umted the most power."


    No matter who said what the ck python said, he only repeated this sentence.


    "Four, did you discuss it well? If you don''t discuss it, I will really withdraw." Luo Yu yawned boredly above.


    He found that the following four things are really smart and stupid at times, their state is extremely wrong, and their intelligence level is countless times different from that of ck Tiger Tiger.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In an instant, he summoned thousands of golden sticks, waved his hand, and bombarded the four beasts sealed inside the deep pit like missiles.


    The four beasts that exploded screamed, but Luo Yu didn''t look rxed.


    Because he noticed a very strange thing, that is, he is now possessed by the heroic spirits of the five emperors, and with the blessings of Vulcan Zhu Rong and Monkey King, the attack he unleashes is enough to instantly kill ordinary first-rank peaks, but it did not cause any damage to the four beasts. trauma?


    At most, they howled twice in anger, with little actual damage.


    Even the snake letter that was scorched by the giant python before, Luo Yu now looked over it with amazing eyesight, and found that the opponent''s snake letter had ck juice flowing, and all the injuries healed immediately.


    What exactly is going on? ? ?


    He has never seen or heard of such a weird situation.


    At this moment, the four beasts below made a move, as if they were really enraged by Luo Yu, and they reached a consensus.


    A ck and blue beam of light burst out from the huge ck tortoise, ck and red light shed from the ck bird, and the giant tiger spit out a mouthful of ck and gold light. The three energies did not attack Luo Yu, but rushed towards the giant ck python in unison. Smash it.


    "it is good."


    "The three of you finally figured it out!"


    The giant ck python opened its mouth wide, with a strange scarlet light shining in its eyes, eagerly devouring the three strands of energy.


    "not good!"


    Luo Yu sensed that something was wrong. In fact, he was already ready to make a move. In an instant, the five-color mes and the golden Ruyi Golden Cudgel merged into one.


    Extend the length of the side in the air, prate a kilometer in an instant, and block three special energies.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    He didn''t expect that the giant ck python made an unexpected move, it rushed out abruptly, blocking the extremely powerful golden stick with its body.


    "Chi!"


    The golden stick directly pierced its python body, and the five-color imperial mes burned its body from the inside out, thick ck smoke and burnt breath gushed out continuously.


    But the ck giant python ignored this and bit the three energies in one bite. After a moment of silence in the body, it actually threw out a monstrous dark breath, and five rays of light burst out in ck, gold, green, red, and blue. The ck light is the most dazzling.


    "What kind of means is this?"


    Luo Yu didn''t dare to be careless, and once again summoned an ancient heroic spirit to help out.


    "Please, Eng is a true lord!"


    The silver-armored **** holding a three-pointed and two-edged knife appeared in the world, and instantly ovepped with Luo Yu''s figure, and a celestial eye appeared between his eyebrows.


    "Three pupils in one!"


    "Open your eyes!"


    "Shua."


    A dazzling divine light pierced through the void, prated to the mutated ck python below, and directly broke the ck python''s body through a huge hole several meters away.


    Instantly breaking through the fog, seeing through the darkness, let Luo Yu see that there seemed to be a special cyan portal under the other party, but he was not sure, because the thick ck mist emanating from the other party''s body soon covered it again, which was weird and terrifying , as if with its own consciousness and life.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Boy, you have a lot of means, but how can you be the opponent of our four holy beasts."


    The body of the giant python expanded infinitely, and in the blink of an eye it swelled to a size of 100 meters. The bronze chain was made of unknown material, and it also erged and shone with light. It tried to suppress the giant python, but the ck juice secreted by the giant python''s body invaded inrge quantities. Towards the chain, obliterating the light pattern emitted by the chain.


    Luo Yu also took advantage of this opportunity to continuously attack the ck giant python. As for the other three who were all depressed after giving the power to the giant python, he ignored it, but no matter how he attacked the giant python, the opponent''s body would be broken after breaking open. It was repaired as soon as it was covered with ck juice.


    "Damn it, why did Emperor Shihuang leave such a perverted and weird thing behind, and how should we deal with it!"


    Luo Yu is a little anxious, not afraid that the enemy is strong, but afraid that you will not be able to kill him no matter what, this is troublesome.


    Seeing that the chain was about to be broken, he had no choice but to use the ultimate move.


    "Please, Taiqing Daode Tianzun!"


    "Boom!"


    In the vast space of the mausoleum, purple air surged, the green bull roared, and an old man riding a green bull appeared, exuding an indescribably high-ranking atmosphere.


    directly shocked the four beasts below.


    Juhu stared at the ck eyes: "I Zhuo, this kid is a bit perverted, the legendary Taiqing Tianzun has been invited out?"


    The ck python with boiling breath scolded: "What are you afraid of? It''s obvious that it''s not true that you''re dead. We have the blessing of the holy power. Is it possible that we are afraid that this mere backstabber will not seed?"


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    The body of the ck python has expanded to more than 300 meters, and the huge strange body has overflowed the deep pit. The countless ck tentacles extending from the body bring a feeling of depressing evil to the entire mausoleum space. The bronze chains are crumbling, and the light is getting dimmer. .


    "Can''t wait any longer."


    "Samadhi true fire."


    Luo Yu directly summoned a colorless me and ran towards the ck python to burn it. There was only one me at the beginning, but it split into hundreds as it fell, stepped forward, andnded on the body of the ck python.


    "My young master, this Samadhi True Fire burns everything. If you don''t believe me, you can still stand it." Luo Yu is full of confidence in the Samadhi True Fire.


    After all, even the bronze gossip mirror and the legendary Monkey King can''t stand this Samadhi True Fire. How can the ck python ofter generations be able to withstand it?


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, your tricks are useless to us." The ck python made a sarcasm.


    Then Luo Yu saw that the Samadhi True Fire had an effect just after falling on the opponent, but it was extinguished soon.


    Yes, it quickly went out like a rootless duckweed.


    In other words, it is more like encountering a natural enemy, just like ordinary fire in the world encountering weak water in the sky, it is instantly extinguished.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank,pletely shocked.


    "This��"


    "how can that be?"


    "Isn''t the Samadhi True Fire iming that everything is burnt and everything is burnt?"


    He couldn''t believe that the scene he saw in front of him turned out to be real, and he once again urged therge-scale Samadhi real fire to burn away.


    It turned out to be even worse this time. The other party shook his body, and in an instant, countless palms made of ck juice flew out, forcefully extinguishing the true fire of Samadhi, and at the same time rushed to grab Luo Yu''s body, and the crumbling bronze chain Already extinguished cracks appeared, creaking about to break.


    "Depend on!"


    Luo Yu unfolded the superimposed domain of eightyers of gods to stop the invading countless ck tentacles. The opponent''s speed was dyed, but those pairs of ck tentacles seemed to be able to swallow the power of his domain, and his domain was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. shrinking.


    "Fuck!"


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled, it was too weird, he had always restrained others, and never thought of the day when he would be restrained by others.


    All the invincible supernatural powers are now useless in the face of ck juice.


    Ten peak first-rank yers like Qin Qi should have been beaten to death by him, but the giant python below was fine.


    If it wasn''t for the Tiger Talisman''s hole card, he would have thought of quitting.


    The other party ispletely iprehensible with human thinking.


    A tentacle suddenly came from behind, Luo Yu was keenly aware of it and dodged it, and passed by the tentacle, but at that moment, he trembled, as if a sheep met a hungry wolf, the ck juice was on his body. Power has a natural suppression.


    No!


    It''s not that he is suppressed, but all warriors in the world are suppressed. He has been forced to be like this. If it were someone else, it would have been hundreds of times.


    Why does such a power exist.


    This thing seems to be specially designed to restrain his practice system. Since the supernatural power is invalid, then the ancient Qi refiners will naturally not be the opponent of this thing.


    How did the first emperor win these four.


    Regarding the strength of the first emperor, Luo Yu has a new understanding. You must know that these four things have been suppressed for countless years, and they still have thebat power that makes him helpless.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    There were countless loud noises of gold and iron shattering, and Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, because all the bronze chains were shattered.


    The ck python with hundreds of meters got out of trouble.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Shihuang, you can trap me for 2,500 years, can you trap me for a lifetime?" The giant python raised its head and let out a long howl.


    The underground world is shaking. If it weren''t for the huge throne and countless terracotta warriors to suppress it, the sky would have copsed already.


    Luo Yu was dignified by the flying giant python, thinking in his heart, should he sacrifice the tiger talisman now.


    The problem is that the servants below have dealt with a lot of them themselves, and even he can''t beat them. Can they deal with this ck python?


    He felt a little unrealistic.


    Sacrificing the relics of the first emperor, this beast must go crazy and try to kill him?


    "Boy, you can''t get away."


    The giant ck python opened its mouth wide and spewed out countless sticky ck mist, which instantly spread around, forming a ck mask in the air, covering Luo Yu inside, and there was no chance of escaping at all, and Luo Yu also Not going to run away.


    If the giant python is still sealed here, he can go, but now that he has recovered, he can''t do anything.


    Otherwise, let this thing go out in advance, and the already precarious summer will be even more unstable.


    "You must die here today!" Luo Yu''s words were categorical. He did not believe that he, who had inherited hundreds of gods, would die at the hands of the four beasts sealed by the first emperor.


    "Dragon, help us open the seal!"


    "Hurry up, let the three of us help you."


    Tiger, tortoise, and bird urged at the same time, their voices were much weaker than before, all because they gave power to the ck python.


    "Help you?"


    The ck python spit out the snake letter, and let out a perverseugh: "Don''t kill this kid, I will y with itter, I will help you first!"


    "it is good."


    "thanks."


    The three beasts are very polite, their eyes are extremely expectant and excited, but there is deep fear hidden in the deepest part of their eyes.


    After the ck python arrived, it opened its huge mouth, and countless big mouths with sharp teeth appeared in the huge mouth, rushing directly to bite the three beasts.


    "what!"


    The giant tiger was bitten off half of its body, no blood flowed out, only ck juice flowed out.


    "Dragon, you don''t keep your word!"


    "what are you doing!"


    "We are the Four Holy Beasts!"


    One after another exmation sounded, the ck python chewed on the bones of the giant tiger, and sneered: "Not keeping promises?"


    "When have I ever kept my word?"


    "It''s reasonable that I''m the only one of the Four Great Sacred Beasts."


    "Don''t pretend to be fools one by one, if you get out of trouble first, you will do the same thing as me."


    "Delicious, it''s so delicious, I''m going to eat you all in one bite."


    An intoxicated expression appeared on the face of the ck python, and at the same time, as it absorbed half of the giant tiger''s body, its tendency to mutate became stronger.


    The body swelled up, transforming into countless deformities, and all kinds of weird shapes can be seen.


    Luo Yu stared at everything in front of him.


    Cursing inwardly what kind of mess Shi Huangdi left behind.


    "What happened to you, what happened to the ck juice on this body, tell me! I can protect the three of you."


    "Boy, don''t worry about it."


    "roll!"


    "Don''t even try to inquire about the Holy Spirit from us."


    The tiger, tortoise, and bird uttered fierce refusal roars at the same time, which shocked Luo Yu even more. Are these three stunned, and would rather be eaten than beg for mercy?


    Amidst the screams, the ck python ate all three beasts, and the sound of chewing the bones made the scalp numb.


    At this time, three heads grew out of the ck python, the heads of the four big beasts. They all closed their eyes and grew on the deformed snake body.


    No, it can no longer be called a snake body, but a thick mass of ck juice, with countless ck tentacles dancing.


    "Small human beings, it''s your turn."


    "Not only you are going to die today, but all creatures outside will also belong to the arms of the Holy God."


    "nch!"


    "Tiger Talisman,e out."


    "Shua!"


    The tiger amulet flew out of the body instantly when it heard Luo Yu''s call, as if it had a spirituality.


    The moment the Tiger Talisman appeared, the earth trembled, and the huge dead throne erupted with a dazzling golden light. ck and gold dragon patterns roamed around the throne, and all the terracotta warriors shone with bright green-gold light, as if All of them came alive in an instant.

 Chapter 1150: The secret of Wanhua Dao Yinjue, the special hand on the portal

    Chapter 1150 The secret of Wanhua Dao Yinjue, the special handprint on the portal!


    "Boom!"


    The body of the giant ck python lies across the underground space, and it is crazily mutating in an unknown and weird direction. The ck juice keeps flowing, and countless ck tentacles spread out, like a group of demons dancing wildly.


    Of the four animal heads, only the python head in the center opened its triangr eyes, exuding a bloodthirsty and crazy light.


    However, when the giant python saw a tiger talisman flying out of Luo Yu''s body, its pupils shrank instantly, and it roared unbelievably:


    "how is this possible!"


    "How can a mere junior human have the Tiger Talisman of that guy of the First Emperor."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu saw the giant python roaring in horror, and felt at ease. After all, the current situation of the other party''s mutation waspletely unknown to him, and all his methods had failed, so he could only hope that the tiger charm could handle this guy.


    "Buzz��"


    The Tiger Talisman shone brightly in the air, emitting bright rays of light, radiating to the surroundings, the huge 100-meter throne vibrated non-stop, and the ck-gold profound dragon on it kept wandering, exuding the supreme majesty of the emperor.


    All the soldiers and horse servants seemed to have passed through countless years, and quickly began to recover, shining with green and gold light.


    "Asshole, asshole!!"


    After the ck python experienced a brief shock, his monstrous anger was burning.


    "Want to recover, dream!"


    "Swish Swish!"


    The three huge beasts around it opened their mouths wide, spraying out ck light beams, the color of ink was like juice, and sted towards the huge shaking throne. At the same time, countless ck tentacles extended from their bodies, grabbing the terracotta warriors below.


    "Damn beast, how dare you!"


    Luo Yu yelled, and stopped, summoning the golden light and shadow surrounded by the five-color emperor mes, to stop the opponent''s attack, but his attack was only swallowed by the pollution the moment it touched the opponent''s ck energy, and all the power disappeared. Be the nourishment of the other party.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Boy, you can''t stop me, now I have evolved to the highest form of the Holy Spirit."


    The ck python''s extremely proud voice came, and when all the attacks were about to fall on all the servants and the throne, a shocking roar of the tiger came out, and the tiger talisman vibrated violently, emitting invisible fluctuations.


    In an instant, all the attacks of the ck python were frozen and frozen in the void.


    At this moment, a dragon chant came from the throne, and the tiger amulet fell into Luo Yu''s hands.


    In an instant, he felt a deep spiritual guidance.


    It seemed that the throne was calling him, attracting him to sit on it.


    Luo Yu did not hesitate at all, respecting the guidance, while the ck python was held by the divine power disyed by the tiger talisman, he immediately flew to the throne.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing Luo Yu''s actions, the ck python once again entered the state of madness and madness. Its huge body was like a group of demons dancing wildly. Countless tentacles exploded like missiles, and the ck juice burst into the surroundings.


    Dispersed the power that imprisoned him, and at the same time, that huge body showed terrifying speed.


    In an instant, hundreds of tentacles waved out, broke through the space, and surpassed Luo Yu''s body to stop him.


    Luo Yu is now only a few tens of meters away from the throne, but he is firmly blocked like a gap. The front is full of ck shots, exuding a fishy and strange smell, as if it can corrode and pollute everything.


    Just getting close, Luo Yu felt every cell in his body trembling abnormally.


    It seems that this thing is a human being, the natural enemy of practitioners.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, and now he can only resist the past. Since the other party is afraid, it means that something special will happen when he sits on the throne.


    "Boom!"


    Five Emperors, Laojun, Monkey King, Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun, Vulcan, the nine domains are superimposed.


    Shrink to three feet around the body to resist the invasion of surrounding tentacles.


    The pupil techniquebining the three divine eyes shot out a dazzling beam of light, piercing forward, breaking a path.


    But before rushing out a few meters, the broken tentacles healed quickly while wriggling.


    "Samadhi True Fire, Five Emperors me, go!!"


    "Throw the universe!"


    Luo Yu threw out a gorgeous and fiery me with his left hand, and condensed a dazzling golden cudgel, like an overdrawn javelin, smashing towards the front, the ck tentacles were really blown open by him.


    revealed the way ahead, leading directly to the throne.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were overjoyed, he seeded, he rushed over, but the moment he touched the throne.


    He sensed great danger in his mind, and instantly turned back to dodge.


    Almost instantly, the void in front of him was swallowed by a huge mouth, and it turned out to be the giant python biting it.


    If he didn''t dodge in time, he would be swallowed by the opponent.


    If Luo Yu was devoured by other fierce beasts, Luo Yu would really not be afraid, and would directly cut open his belly from the inside and disintegrate the other party.


    But he really didn''t dare to enter this weird thing alone, who knows what he''s going to face, it''s so frighteningly scary.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what will happen when you sit on this throne, I won''t let you go up."


    While the giant ck python was speaking, ck saliva came out of its countless sharp teeth and big mouth, which was disgusting and frightening.


    "What the **** are you?" Luo Yu''s face was ugly. This was the first time he faced such a difficult situation since he practiced, and he couldn''t think of a good countermeasure after thinking for a long time.


    Actually, he wanted to take out the Zhuxian Sword and the Bronze Ding, but it looked at the strangeness of the other party''s ck juice.


    I am afraid that my magic weapon will also be polluted.


    It''s better to wait until the most critical moment before taking it out by surprise. Now is not the most suitable time to take it out.


    "Junior, don''t worry, I will assimte you into an existence like mine, evolving towards the great Holy Spirit."


    "This is the most beautiful and ultimate road in the world. What is the first emperor, what is the Sanqing, it is not even a fart."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The ck giant python didn''t hold back his hands this time, the huge python body and the countless tentacles extending from its body all grabbed Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were sharp, and he was apprehensive, even fearful, but he, who has inherited the inheritance of hundreds of gods, can undoubtedly represent the backbone of Daxia, how could he be weakened in front of a strange and evil creature.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Countless sword sounds gushed out, and the ancient sword of Zhu Xian, which was neither gold nor iron, nor copper nor jade, flew out.


    During the shaking, three sharp swords were differentiated, also releasing a powerful aura.


    "Zhu Xian array rises!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    With Luo Yu''s current strength, although the Jade Immortal Sword Formation is not as good as the real Dacheng version, it is easy to kill a group of first-rank peak masters, and the sword formation rapidly expands outward.


    Countless streams of four-color sword qi criss-crossed, sword sounds surged, and killing breath boiled, suppressing in all directions.


    "Zhu Xian Sword Formation?"


    "Boy, I am really surprised by your endless methods, but how much power you can disy the sword formation."


    Deliberately, the ck python not only didn''t retreat, but instead approached, resisting all the cutting of the sword energy, engulfing Luo Yu, and the invincible Zhuxian sword formation lost its previous strength.


    The sword array was constantlypressed inward by the strange force, getting smaller and smaller, those ck tentacles covered the sky and seemed topletely submerge Luo Yu in it.


    "Bagua Mirror!"


    The gossip bronze mirror turned and opened, trying to create an illusion to divert the sight of the ck python, but it was of no avail.


    "Illusion?"


    "Array?"


    "It can''t shake me. My body blessed by the Holy Spirit jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements. Even the ancient gods can''t understand how you can hurt me."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    The ck python was very excited and let out bursts of carefree roars. Seeing the defeat of Luo Yu''s great magical powers one by one, he felt a sense of aplishment.


    "Kang!"


    A dazzling sword light appeared, cutting off arge body of the ck python, but its body was no longer flesh and blood, and inside it seemed to be scorched ck mucus, which quickly healed after being broken, not even giving Luo Yu a chance to escape.


    And the jade pendant in Luo Yu''s hand waspletely shattered, and that sword light was the life-saving hole card Luo Tiance left for him.


    The sword light contains Luo Tiance''s peak strike, so it cannot be said that it is not powerful. The problem is that the ck python cannot be killed at all.


    "Depend on!"


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, he now only has one ultimate hole card left.


    "Boy, what''s the hole card? Come on, juste on, hahahaha, even if there are gods standing behind you, you can''t help me. Why don''t you think the gods of Great Xia didn''t manifest in the world, why didn''t youe to deal with me? Because they were afraid, afraid of the power I possess, so they ran away far away!"


    "You fart!"


    Luo Yu cursed, of course he wouldn''t believe its nonsense.


    "The gods that Daxia respects are not something you can judge. It''s ridiculous."


    "Oh, don''t worry, you can be an existence like me!" ck Python smiled evilly.


    Just when Luo Yu was about to activate the ultimate trump card to die with the ck python, countless sounds of fighting suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth, and the bright green-gold light pierced the body of the ck python, opening a passage.


    Luo Yu was surprised, he saw all the terracotta warriors and horses emitting green and golden light along the passage.


    Holding the weapons in their hands, Qi Qi waved them to their own positions.


    The passage to save him was opened by the special power condensed by countless soldiers.


    "Shua!"


    Without hesitation, Luo Yu quickly put away the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and rushed out from the green and gold passage.


    He thought that all the terracotta warriors and horses had been resurrected, but when he came out, he found that there were not. The shining terracotta warriors were the same as the ones he saw in the tomb of the Han Dynasty before,cking intelligence.


    But the power contained is obviously more special.


    "Boom boom!"


    A soldier servant flew up from the surrounding stone tforms, all ignoring Luo Yu, and attacking the ck giant python.


    "Presumptuous!!"


    "Shi Huangdi, why don''t you call me An Sheng when you are no longer in this world!"


    The ck giant python was furious, dancing all over its body, spraying out its mouth cannon, bombarding wildly, and the other three animal heads also opened their mouths, ejecting three different attribute energies with pollution.


    The terracotta warriors were shattered, but recovered quickly, and waved the halberd again and again, leaving wounds on the ck python, but Luo Yu found that they, like himself, could only cut the openings, but could not hurt the ck python''s roots.


    The two sides are more like a tug-of-war, but the ck python is getting more and more courageous, and some terracotta warriors have been eroded by the ck juice, and their recovery speed has slowed down, and they even show signs of ckening.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying 300-meter body of the ck python danced, and the space of the entire majestic mausoleum vibrated terribly.


    When it went to Luo Yu again, it didn''t find any trace of this little bug.


    "Sa, Sa Sa!!"


    Suddenly a special wind blew up in the entire mausoleum space, blowing all of them towards the ck python.


    "hold head high!"


    "Kang!"


    The dragon and phoenix neighed, resounding through the space.


    All the servants shook their bodies, broke free from the shackles, emerged above the void, and knelt down in the same direction.


    "Minister, please meet my king!"


    All the servants uttered fanatical and heavy voices inside, as if they had traveled through the vast historical time and space, as if thousands of troops were swearing to surrender together at this time, full of awe and respect.


    The ck python suddenly turned its head, staring at the dragon and phoenix singing, the servants pilgrim to the direction, sitting there like Luo Yu.


    The small human body, sitting on the magnificent throne of 100 meters, did not appear to be in the slightest.


    The moment Luo Yu sat on the throne, all restlessness, restlessness, and fear disappeared.


    The state of mind is extraordinarily calm, as if rising from the ground, soaring upwards, standing outside the nineyers of clouds, overlooking the world,


    It seemed that an indescribable spiritual will poured into his heart and passed it on to him.


    His gaze seemed to prate time and space, and he saw iparably powerful but kind figures.


    Those are the lost gods, the emperors.


    That is the old way riding on a green ox: "My child, you have worked hard, we are useless, the rest of the world, the future of the Great Summer, will be handed over to you."


    The majestic man in the ck gold dragon robe said:


    "Yu, you cannot sit on this throne alone, nor can anyone in the world sit on it. If you are willing to stand up to the Great Xia, then sit on it. You will be a real king and protect the emperor of the world."


    A pair of shining golden eyes stared at Luo Yu, and made an unruly voice: "Believe in yourself, believe in your own things, my supernatural powers are just the legacy of the old age, and you..."


    "It is the supreme of the new era!"


    "Fight it, beat ''em!"


    One voice after another flowed past his ears, and Luo Yu realized too much in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Under the blessing of the throne, a terrifying aura like abyss and prison erupted from his body.


    ck dragons and ck birds flew out from the throne, turned into dragon robes, andnded on him.


    Luo Yu opened her mouth majestically, like countless generations of emperors possessing her body and said: "Turn me into a king, and I am the destiny."


    "Get up, follow me, and destroy this beast!"


    "Boom!"


    "Yes!"


    Countless majestic male voices responded in unison, bursting out with monstrous vigor.


    The ck pythonughed angrily.


    "Boy, kill me? You think too highly of yourself."


    "No matter how strong your means are, they will not work against me."


    "Oh? Really!"


    Behind Luo Yu this time appeared a tall and straight figure of golden splendor, which did not belong to any ancient god.


    It was his own shadow, and that figure instantly magnified and turned into a giant of 100 meters in the blink of an eye, andnded on the throne. In an instant, the eyes of all the servants shone with aura, and they were all blessed with the power of golden light.


    At this moment, the countless servants all became Luo Yu''s avatars.


    "Die!"


    Luo Yu was fixed on the throne as firmly as Mount Tai, and countless servants disappeared in ce. He actually disyed the supernatural power that Luo Yu knew, but this time he didn''t borrow it from anyone, but his own.


    The dazzling golden lightes from the power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue, which only he can practice!


    "Boom!"


    This time when the servant''s attack fell, the ck python let out an ear-piercing scream, and the ck juice on its body melted under the golden light, as if it had encountered a natural enemy.


    "how is this possible!"


    "What kind of power are you!!"

 Chapter 1151: Solve the mystery, enlightenment from the depths of the soul!

    Chapter 1151 Solve the mystery, enlightenment from the depths of the soul!


    "What power?"


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu let out bursts of sneering, this power let alone the other party, even he almost forgot about it.


    This inspired power, in fact, he used it at the beginning, that is, during the martial arts examination in Dajing province, when he was fighting against Huo Tongtian and others, the ancient heroic spirit summoned was not someone else, but him own figure.


    No one can turn himself into an ancient heroic spirit, but he did.


    He understands that this is the reason for practicing Wanhua Dao Yin Jue. After absorbing the original power of the gods, through Dao Yin Jue to y a role, and blend together, a new mutation, or evolution, has urred.


    It''s just that after possessing the domain abilities of the major gods, he uses his ancient heroic spirits less often.


    Because of his own ancient heroic spirit, not to mention the emergence of the Dao World, there is not even a domain.


    The power is far inferior to asking the ancient heroic spirits of the major gods to possess them.


    He used to feel that the reason why he was unable to possess the world of Taoism and break through to the first rank in the realm was because the domains he disyed belonged to other gods, not his own.


    His breakthrough method is different from others. He feels that only when his ancient heroic spirit possesses the domain, is the day when Wanhua Dao Yinjue breaks through, that is, the moment when he officially enters a new realm.


    But before that, it was more powerful to borrow other gods to possess, so Luo Yu almost didn''t use this ability in the battles he experiencedter, but just now he seemed to hear countless voices from ancient times.


    Especially the sentence of Monkey King, believe in yourself, which made him instantly have some kind of enlightenment from the depths of his soul.


    That''s why the gods want to leave the original source to themselves, and why Laojun has to take pains to help himself cultivate into the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue that only he can cultivate in this world.


    What is all this for?


    Maybe he found part of the exnation today.


    That is, other supernatural powers are ineffective against the strange power possessed by the ck python. All supernatural powers and ancient heroic spirits must be restrained by it, but the ancient heroic spirit formed by his own deity is different.


    On the contrary, it has a natural restraint effect on the ck python.


    The disappearance of the gods back then, and the sudden change of the earth today, is it rted to this strange ck power?


    All Luo Yu''s thoughts disappeared in a sh, and finally there was only one thought left.


    Take down this weird beast.


    "Boom!"


    The huge throne vibrated, Luo Yu sat on it, and the huge heroic spirit behind him just sat on the throne. The big and small figures ovepped, exuding a monstrous imperial power, like a human emperor standing for thousands of years.


    This throne, as if it was prepared for him from the beginning, is a top magic weapon refined by an unknown existence.


    Used to control all these mercenaries.


    Sitting on the throne, you can connect with all the soldiers, focus your consciousness into the soldiers, pour your soul into the soldiers, and all the power can be fully disyed by the soldiers.


    "Boom boom!"


    All the servants emitted a dazzling golden light, which belonged to Luo Yu Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    Dao Ge Qiqi shed towards the ck python hundreds of meters away.


    "Karma!"


    The giant python kept roaring and screaming, and the ck hands all over its body were constantly chopped off by the servants.


    They tried to pollute the soldiers, but all of them were blocked by the golden light.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could the power of the Holy God be resisted by you kid?"


    "what!"


    The giant python danced its body, and the other three animal heads came back to life, opened its eyes, and saw the situation in front of it clearly.


    Turtle head scolded: "Damn! I thought I would never wake up in this life."


    "Yeah, this guy Long will kindly let us wake up?" Hutou''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Niaotou nodded, "Dragon, are you so conscientious?"


    "Stop beeping you horses, look at the situation in front of you, what''s going on, why the power of the Holy Spirit is restrained!" The ck python roared anxiously.


    "What? The power of the Holy Spirit is restrained?"


    The other three beasts made disbelieving negative voices at the same time. When they noticed that the soldiers around them continued to cause irreversible injuries to the giant python''s body, they were shocked instantly, and couldn''t believe that the scene they saw was real.


    "This��"


    "how can that be."


    "Even the gods can''t deal with the power of the Holy God, why is this kid!"


    "Boom!"


    The four beasts fired their cannons at the same time, and the ink color was like juice, sweeping out.


    "Why, just because I am the only descendant of the Great Xia gods!"


    Luo Yu looked majestic, sitting on the throne, his spiritual power and spiritual power had been blessed hundreds of times, his eyes were staring, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    "Boom."


    Countless golden beams shot out from the throne and sank into the body of the mercenary, and the aura of the mercenary rose steadily.


    The breath coercion disyed by each servant has reached the acme of this world.


    Holding up the Zhan Ge, they sted out at the same time.


    "Crash."


    All the ink was blocked, and it exploded, and the exploded juice was wrapped in golden light.


    "Zi La, Zi La!"


    Like water is like a pan of oil, it makes a bursting sound.


    "how so."


    "impossible."


    The ck python no longer had the previous arrogance, and even lost confidence in the ck power.


    "impossible?"


    Luo Yu sneered, all the servants held their halberds in their left hand, clenched their fists in their right, and turned their arms back at the same time.


    Finally swung forward with a bang.


    In an instant, countless golden fist marks sted out of the air, and merged in the air, forming a huge golden scorching sun that one couldn''t look directly at in panic.


    "what!"


    Not only the ck python, but the four beasts screamed at the same time, which really hurt the root, and the ce burned by the scorching sun could not be restored. This is the result that Luo Yu has never achieved countless times before.


    "How could the power of the Holy God not work!"


    "I do not believe."


    The four beasts are like crazy, and their belief in the ck power is almost to the point of madness.


    Never believed that there is any power in this world that can cause harm to their current bodies.


    But Luo Yu did it,


    This little ant of the younger generation actually did it.


    "Why, the power of the Holy Spirit that we sacrificed for a while, can it still be fake?"


    Luo Yu on the throne spoke, his voice was deafening, and the entire underground tomb seemed unable to bear the overbearing aura.


    "tell me."


    "Who is the Holy Spirit you speak of!"


    "The Holy Spirit is the Holy Spirit, and you, a junior, are not qualified to inquire." The ck python roared, and its body danced wildly. In an instant, it split into thousands of ck tentacles, and the tentacles were covered with mouths.


    At the same time attacking and killing the servant, Luo Yu sneered, and the servant''s body glowed with pure gold light.


    That belonged to Monkey King''s supernatural power, King Kong is not bad, but it has beenpletely absorbed by him now, and it has be the move of his own ancient heroic spirit. His own ancient heroic spirit just has no domain.


    But the throne and the servant made up for this defect, allowing them to unleash their power as much as they wanted.


    "ng ng ng!"


    Tentacles hit the body of the transparent gold terracotta warrior, unable to cause the slightest damage, cannot be broken, and cannot be hammered.


    The horror and madness on their faces became more and more intense, as if their fundamental beliefs had been shaken.


    "how so."


    "why!"


    "What kind of power is this."


    "Could it be that the gods have really researched the means to deal with the Holy Spirit?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "Start up!"


    Luo Yu said, and the halberds of all the servants burned with hot colorless mes.


    It''s not Samadhi True Fire, let alone Di Yan.


    This is the me that Luo Yu cultivated himself, using the method of Wanhua Dao to cultivate.


    Sure enough, the mercenary manipted the five-color mes to attack, causing great trauma to the ck python.


    Lost the strange ability of corrosion and devouring, lost the ability of infinite recovery, they are no match for Luo Yu at all.


    "Om��"


    The four beasts of the ck python tried to disy the ck world domain.


    "Certainly!"


    Luo Yufu felt his heart, and all the terracotta warriors stomped heavily on their feet, causing golden ripples in the space.


    abruptly shattered the newly formed ck field.


    Luo Yu said loudly: "Surrender or die, you have no other choice!"


    "The Holy Spirit will protect us!"


    "The Holy Spirit will give us strength!"


    "We will not be defeated."


    The four beasts became more and more crazy, desperately fleeing upwards, trying to rush out of the mausoleum and escape to the outside world.


    "Want to go?"


    "Stay here."


    With a thought in Luo Yu''s mind, all the terracotta warriors threw their war halberds into the void, and merged with each other, forming nine huge brown-gold rings, all flying towards the fleeing giant python.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The nine rings rapidly erged, and then began to shrink rapidly after being put on the ck python, suppressing its body.


    This is the supernatural power from Nezha, the great **** of the Santan Haihui, the circle of heaven and earth.


    "Let go."


    "Break it for me."


    The ck python twisted its body, and the other three animal heads looked terrified, and continuously emitted ck light from their mouths to attack.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    They even opened their mouths to bite, and there was a piercing creaking sound, but their mouths were quickly scalded by the golden light to create holes. Their whole bodies seemed to bepletely purified, and there was no room for struggle.


    "Your end is here."


    Luo Yu sat on the throne with an indifferent and majestic expression, and the situation was reversed in two levels. In fact, even he himself did not expect that his ancient heroic spirit would be so useful. Of course, the blessings of the throne and the terracotta warriors also contributed.


    "The furnace is on."


    He raised his arm, and all the servants also raised their right arms in an instant, and a huge gossip pill furnace appeared in the air, which was asrge as a thousand meters, traversed all directions, and directly covered the ck python.


    "What kind of means is this?"


    "What are you going to do to us!"


    The four beasts of the ck python were really scared this time, and they realized what real despair is.


    Even the first emperor two thousand years ago could not give them such a sense of horror and horror.


    Because of the power of this junior, it is really possible to kill them.


    "Refine!"


    Luo Yu didn''t answer any of their questions, and ordered coldly.


    The gossip furnace lid was turned upside down, and a colorless me burned inside, burning the bodies of the four ck pythons.


    "what!"


    Screams sounded in the furnace, and the countless tentacles of the ck python were all burned by the mes, and they pped the furnace wall desperately.


    "ng ng ng."


    The gossip stove is as solid as gold soup, unbreakable.


    Luo Yu said: "Tell me all the secrets you know!"


    "I... I said, I am willing to tell the secret of the Holy Spirit, please forgive us." Hutou spoke instantly, begging for mercy.


    "Holy God it..."


    Before the tiger head finished speaking half a sentence, the other three animal heads and the entire body of the 100-meter python were all blown apart, turning into countless strange ck juices, filled with ck mist, and corroded to the surroundings.


    However, it is impossible to prate the gossip furnace made of golden light.


    The fire is burning, refining strange power.


    Luo Yu didn''t allow a trace of such power toe out, it was too weird, and he could only deal with it by relying on the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    If other people run into it, there is only one dead end.


    He suspected that the gods outside the country would not be able to withstand the power of the ck juice, but Luo Yu didn''t dare to use this thing to deal with other gods, and if he killed the enemy, he might mutate into something new.


    What the **** is the Holy Spirit!


    Could it be possible that the gods were forced to disappear into the world by him?


    Luo Yu only felt that there was a lot of fog, but it was clearer than before. At least he was now 99% sure that the origin left by the gods to him was to help him practice the Dao Yin Jue, and the purpose of practicing the Dao Yin Jue waspletely different. The question is to deal with the weird ck power.


    These four guys who failed to mutate are so perverted.


    If there are countless such things, how will the people of the world deal with them? If there is a stronger one, will my Wanhua Dao Yin Jue also be restrained?


    Luo Yu thinks that his practice speed is not enough, it should be faster, and he must hurry up.


    In the past, he felt that the foreign gods who were about to recover were the threat, butpared to this weird ck power, the foreign gods were nothing.


    Throw a ball over and ask them if they are afraid.


    "Buzz!"


    The raging fire burned all the weird ck juice and purified it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes glowed with curiosity.


    Because the furnace is not empty at this time, but there are four more light clusters, shing fourpletely different colors.


    Gold, green, blue, red four colors.


    There is a miniature white tiger inside the golden group, a green dragon in the green group, a basalt in the blue light group, and a red bird hidden in the red light group. All four beasts have no intelligence, floating there quietly.


    "This��"


    Luo Yu was surprised.


    "These four guys are really not bragging, are they really the Four Holy Beasts?"


    "Is this their origin before pollution."


    Luo Yu opened the furnace cover, and four light clusters flew in front of him. He felt the familiar aura, which was the same as the original aura of other gods, which belonged to the original power of the four holy beasts.


    "Buzz!"


    The green nts inside Luoyu Dantian sway, creating a great attraction.


    Four beams of light flew into Luo Yu''s body immediately, which surprised him, this thing can''t be eaten indiscriminately.


    What if the power of pollution remains.


    "Boom!"


    After absorbing the four beams of light, Luo Yu''s head buzzed, and he felt that his spiritual power and physical power were rising upwards. The Wanhua Dao Yin Jue absorbed new power, and the green nts continued to grow and grow taller.


    But there is no sign of flower buds blooming yet.


    Everything around returned to silence, Luo Yu stood up from the throne, and all the terracotta warriors automatically returned to their original positions in an instant.


    Luo Yu flew to the deep pit where the four beasts were sealed. He remembered that there seemed to be a portal here.


    Are there other secrets hidden?

 Chapter 1152: Beware of special ancient gods, incredible things!

    Chapter 1152 Beware of special ancient gods, incredible things!


    "Wow!"


    A cluster of mes burned out from Luo Yu''s fingertips, instantly illuminating the environment at the bottom of the pit.


    Some of the ck power has been purified, there is nothing left, only the broken bronze chains around.


    Lost all luster, and obviously no longer possessed divinity, Luo Yu had no intention of putting them away for waste.


    What surprised him was the wall inside the deep pit. There was so much noise just now, but the deep pit was not damaged at all. It stands to reason that the ck power can restrain even the Zhuxian sword.


    It turned out that the wall was not damaged at all? What material is this made of.


    Luo Yu stretched out her fingers and tapped lightly, and there was a crisp sound, like ordinary ck iron.


    Put out the power of the soul to perceive, but they can''t prate it at all, and they are all shielded out.


    "interesting!"


    He didn''t dare to destroy the surrounding ck pit walls, and focused on searching for clues, which really allowed him to find a special ce on the ground. A bronze door like a portal was printed on the ground.


    It is tightly closed, without any key slot, and there are faint fine lines on it.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu''s amazing pupil power, he wouldn''t have been able to realize that this was actually a gate.


    "The gate is on the ground, where does it lead from behind?"


    "There''s not even a handle, and there''s no keyhole. How do I open it?"


    He didn''t try to bombard. The four beasts have been trapped here for so many years. If he could destroy them, he would have destroyed them long ago. How can he wait for himself?


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu discovered that there were actually five special palm prints on the bronze portal, four of which were clearly marked with five fingers, which were clearly human fingerprints, and thest one was obviously like a beast''s w.


    "What is this palm print for?"


    "Who left the palm print."


    A series of question marks floated in Luo Yu''s mind, but none of them could be exined.


    He tried to stretch out his palms, and printed them one after another. Afterparing the sizes, he found the animal w. The other three palm prints were obviously much smaller than his hand, very slender and thin.


    More like a woman''s handprint, or a skinny man.


    When the palm was printed on thest handprint, Luo Yu was shocked, her heart beat suddenly, and her pupils contracted.


    "how is this possible!"


    "This��"


    "what''s going on."


    Luo Yu let out an unbelievable exmation, because thest palm print waspletely gentle with his hand.


    It fits perfectly, without any excess.


    It seems that this handprint was made by him in the first ce.


    He quickly removed his palms and looked intently. The broken golden eyes were activated to the extreme, and he found that not only the palms wereughing, but even the tiny palm prints on them were exactly the same, without any difference.


    "Fuck!"


    Luo Yu gasped for a moment, not knowing whether to be surprised or terrified.


    Thousands of people have thousands of faces, but the palms are different.


    This is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence, the size may be the same, and the same palm prints would be too outrageous.


    "This...what the **** is going on."


    "Why are there my palm prints here?"


    "It''s impossible for me to have a previous life, right?"


    Luo Yu smiled and shook her head, not to mention whether there was a previous life, even if there was, the palm prints of two lives cannot be exactly the same, isn''t that just a joke.


    He is extremely confused now.


    And the most outrageous thing about the palm print on the bronze door is that the size is exactly the size of his adult palm print.


    It doesn''t match up with his childhood.


    "Damn it!"


    "By the way, can the bronze door be opened only by the owners of five fingerprints?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help guessing, but it didn''t feel right.


    It doesn��t matter that his handprint happens to be the same, is it possible that there are four other people in the present age who can also match this ancient handprint?


    Still said that his guess was in the wrong direction. In fact, this bronze door is destined to never be opened.


    And these five palm prints were left by the five sealers back then, but one happened to be the same as him.


    Luo Yu shook his head, feeling that things would not be so simple.


    After all, this throne was specially reserved for him, and the terracotta warriors were specially assigned to him. There is also a palm print on the bronze door. If you still can��t find the problem, wouldn��t you be a pure fool?


    And judging from the previous messages of the gods, it is obvious that someone has predicted that he will definitelye here.


    Luo Yu felt that many things seemed to be predestined long ago.


    From the specialness of his birth, to the appearance of the blue stone lotus in the dantian, the origin of hundreds of gods, Laojun taught him with all his heart, and taught him the heaven-defying technique that only one person in the world can learn.


    At first he felt like a pawn, but quickly denied it.


    Chess pieces will not be treated so awesomely. The origin of hundreds of gods, the heaven-defying skills without shorings, Laojun has never let him suffer, let alone asked him to do anything, he has been doing it all the time. Enjoy benefits.


    But no chess piece can live as majestic andfortable as him.


    But there must be problems.


    Since this ce needs a Tiger Talisman to activate it, he must also be able to obtain a Tiger Talisman.


    Half of Tiger Talisman is obtained from Tiger.


    The other half is in the tomb of the Han Dynasty.


    "Hiss��"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but took a deep breath, his eyes shone with strange brilliance.


    Could it be that everything is arranged.


    Or it was expected that he would encounter Hu Jun and Zhen Mi''er, and finally get the Tiger Talisman, and then came here.


    He traced all the things he encountered in detail, as if they could bebed together, but there was no trace of intentional man-made, everything seemed to be a coincidence.


    Zhen Mier didn''t seem to be controlled by someone to arrange him.


    The ck Tiger Tiger is also really dead.


    Luo Yu prefers that someone deduced and foresaw what happened inter generations, so he made arrangements in advance.


    Although this ability is outrageous, Luo Yu thinks it is not impossible.


    After all, the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror has the ability to deduce, so the owner who can make this Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror should have the abnormal predictive ability.


    Luo Yu pondered in her heart, feeling that she was getting closer to the truth.


    No matter who this derivation is, it must be the **** of my Great Xia, otherwise I will never take advantage of the opportunity.


    And the deducer must know Sanqing and other gods, otherwise Laojun would note forward to teach me.


    Realizing that it was the arrangement of the Great Xia God behind it, Luo Yu felt a little relieved, and he was not so nervous.


    After all, if it is those gods outside the country, he still has to ponder whether they have ulterior motives.


    But he believes that the gods of Great Xia, especially such upright figures as the First Emperor and the Great Sage, will never harm him.


    Then what is their purpose in doing this?


    Luo Yu looked at the space where the ck python disappeared, his eyes shed.


    If the supernatural powers I use are helpless against the ck power, the power of the gods will probably be restrained.


    My Wanhua Dao Yinjue is not listed here.


    Laojun and the others want to cultivate a descendant who can truly resist this ck power.


    The holy gods that these beasts spoke of may also be a big trouble to the gods.


    And the power of this pollution is terrifying.


    Luo Yu felt that the disappearance of the Great Xia gods and the lurking of the foreign gods who have only recovered until now are absolutely inseparable from this ck power.


    He vaguely understood his mission.


    Now in Great Xia, and even in the world, no one can deal with this strange ck power. If it breaks out in the world, it will be a catastrophe, and he can only stand up at that time.


    It is impossible to live on the edge, because if this ck power is left alone, the more corrupted creatures are, the more disadvantaged he will be.


    "Understood!"


    Luo Yu felt that he had figured out a lot, and many clues could be kneaded together logically.


    What made him wonder was what was sealed behind this portal, or where did it lead.


    Where are the owners of the other four handprints? Are they dead or living in the present.


    How strong is it.


    Luo Yu scratched his hair irritably, the problem that his big summer would be destroyed in more than sixty days had not yet been resolved.


    There are new enemies here.


    "Om!"


    Right at this moment, the throne vibrated, and rows of small golden characters suddenly appeared.


    "This is?"


    Luo Yu instantly concentrated and looked over with concentration.


    "Yu, you must have seen the power of ''Mo'', he is our enemy, he is the enemy of this world."


    "These four you met are just creatures corrupted by the most inferior ''ink''."


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, a creature corroded by the most inferior "ink"?


    What kind of strength does the opponent have?


    No matter how advanced the "ink" is, what kind of strength is it?


    The news came too horrifying, but after thinking about it, if this is the force that forced the gods to disappear, then it is normal for it to be so powerful.


    He continued to read along the small golden characters.


    "No one will tell you what to do, follow your heart, you are free, and everyone in my Great Xia is free."


    "But if you really n to take some responsibility, we want to remind you."


    "Be careful of the people around you, be careful of the resurrected ancient gods in the world, there is ''ink''."


    "Swish Swish!"


    All the small golden characters disappeared in an instant, turning into countless light particles and disappearing into the underground space.


    "???"


    Luo Yu stared at her eyes, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Be careful...the people around me?"


    "Depend on!"


    "There are not many people around me."


    Others are numb, since they have been reminded, can''t they give more reminders?


    free?


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled wryly, are he free? How can there be no eggs under the overturned nest?


    What''s more, he is still the son of Daxia, the grandson of Luo Tiance, the patron saint of Daxia. If he leaves Daxia and runs alone, let alone his own difort, his grandfather will have to hack him to death.


    "Among the resurrected ancient gods, are there any that have been corroded by ''ink''?"


    "Then the crisis that Great Xia encountered this time, could it be rted to such an ancient god?"


    Luo Yu felt that he couldn''t dy here. The next step was to speed up the practice of the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, to plunder the "Tao" contained in the skills of hundreds of schools through battles, and at the same time try to find the owners of the other four handprints.


    Each of the four handprints was recorded in his heart.


    and many more!


    Luo Yu suddenly thought of something.


    In therge tomb of the Han Dynasty, there seemed to be four coffins lying there, plus him, wouldn''t it be exactly five.


    no!


    He is going to confirm Zhen Mier''s palm prints. If they are the same, then the owners of these four palm prints will be clear.


    But before leaving, Luo Yu nned to take all these terracotta warriors away, they are all good treasures.


    It is equivalent to his countless avatars.


    "Eh?"


    Luo Yu flew out of the deep pit and raised his hand to collect the terracotta warriors, but the terracotta warriors did not move at all, and could not be collected at all.


    Nailed firmly around the pit, keeping the formation and refusing to move.


    Even if Luo Yu urged the Tiger Talisman, it was useless.


    Luo Yu tried to im the throne again, but the result was the same, and the throne could not be shaken.


    He holds the tiger charm in his hand and sits on the throne.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light erupted, the throne revived, and the terracotta warriors showed signs of revival.


    This time Luo Yu tried to im the throne again, but found that he still couldn''t do it.


    He can only mobilize the terracotta warriors by sitting on the throne, and it is useless to take away the terracotta warriors.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    It seems that these terracotta warriors are destined not to be his personal soldiers. Could it be that they are here to suppress the bronze gate?


    "Shua!"


    He used the "Earth Walking Immortal" to swim in thend, avoiding people''s eyes and ears, and left Lishan.


    "It seems that these people outside should not have noticed the change in the underground."


    "Otherwise, it would be impossible to sit here honestly."


    Luo Yu was on his way back to Dachuan Province, he was going to confirm whether Zhen Mier''s handprint matched the one on the door.


    It would be intriguing if they matched.


    He thought for a while, and called Luo Tiance: "Hey, what''s the matter, Xiaoyu, Grandpa has a meeting soon."


    "A meeting?"


    Luo Yu''s heart moved: "Is it about holding the World Youth Warrior Competition in Dajing?"


    "right."


    Luo Tiance knew that Luo Yu would not call him for no reason, so he was very patient.


    "I have finished exploring the Mausoleum of the First Emperor."


    "How is it?" Rao Yiluo Tiance''s state of mind also caused waves of curiosity in his heart.


    "Don''t ask grandpa, I will give you a suggestion. It would be best if the World Championship can be rejected and held in Daxia. If it can''t be rejected, then it will be arranged in Da''an Base City at the foot of Lishan Mountain."


    "You brat, you still keep it from grandpa."


    Luo Tiance cursed with a smile, but he didn''t ask any more questions, instead, a bright light shed in his eyes.


    He understands his grandson''s character, and if the other party has anything to worry about, he will definitely tell him.


    This shows that my grandson is in trouble, and he has encountered a trouble that even telling him this grandpa cannot effectively solve.


    Is this because you are afraid of worrying about yourself?


    Luo Tiance said: "Brat, go do your work, don''t take care of everything by yourself, grandpa is also very capable."


    "Bye."


    Luo Yu hung up the phone, stepped on the white clouds, and couldn''t cover a hundred and eight thousand miles with one somersault, but dozens of miles were still easy, and flew back to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province in a quarter of an hour, and quickly found Bai Xiaoe''s residence.


    He knew that Zhen Mier and Zhen Mier had been living together.


    Anxious in his heart, he didn''t knock on the door, and directly cast the Earth Walking Immortal, and sneaked into the vi.


    Drilling out from the marble floor of the living room, I saw the ancient beauty reading an ancient book on the sofa. She is a beautiful woman in ancient costume, with crescent eyebrows and bright head. She is extremely beautiful and can be called a unparalleled goddess.


    When the beauty in ancient costume saw Luo Yu''s sudden appearance, her eyes were a little shocked, but it quickly dissipated.


    "Mr. Luo, I don''t know why you came here suddenly..."


    Just as Luo Yu was about to speak, the bathrooms on the side suddenly opened, and a beautiful figure with bumps and convexities ran out howling.


    "Sister Zhen, you see, everyone is getting fat!!"

 Chapter 1153: Look for the hidden clues, the trail of the white-haired goddess!

    Chapter 1153 Looking for hidden clues, the trail of the white-haired goddess!


    "what!"


    Bai Xiao''e originally jumped out to tease Zhen Mi''er without any clothes on, but when she came out, she saw a big man in the room, and he stared at her in an instant.


    The good news is that the opponent is Luo Yu.


    The bad news is that the opponent is Luo Yu.


    She is still a big girl with yellow flowers. Where has she ever encountered such an asion, she stood there awkwardly, not knowing what to do, and her jade legs were numb.


    Luo Yu was also a little shocked, he was here to deal with business, why did he suddenly fall into a beauty trap?


    But this figure is really not to be underestimated.


    Is it usually wrapped with cloth strips? It''s this age, so it shouldn''t be so.


    In the end, Zhen Mi''er calmed down a bit, and said, "Xiao''e, why don''t you go back and change your clothes before youe out, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh!"


    The blushing on Xiao''e''s face was like a volcano erupting, and all the chaos in her heart turned into an exmation.


    Ran away in a hurry, and even summoned the ancient heroic spirit.


    Luo Yu didn''t waste time, and said directly to Zhen Mi''er: "Can you give me your hand?"


    "what?"


    Zhen Mi''er was a little shocked, she didn''t expect Charlotte to mention this suddenly, looking at that handsome and serious handsome face, her heart beat inexplicably elerated a bit, heroes from all walks of life in the Han Dynasty emerged one after another.


    But there is really no one as handsome as Luo Yu, with a special temperament.


    She always felt that Luo Yu had a very special feeling, which was different from anyone else, so she couldn''t put it into words.


    Besides, when she smelled other men, she always felt that the other man had a turbid breath. At first, she thought she was sick.


    But after meeting Luo Yu, she found that the aura on him was extremely attractive to her.


    It''s just that the dignity of a woman and her connotation do not allow this kind of love for breath to be expressed.


    But it has been shown in action.


    In the past, apart from being able tomunicate with Bai Xiaoe, she had always been a loner, and no man would give her face.


    It''s just that Luo Yu obviously didn''t notice this specialness.


    Her mood is very subtle, saying that she likes or loves, it��s hard to say, but she definitely has a good impression.


    And this kind of inexplicable favor is something that other people can''t give her.


    After Luo Yu finished speaking, she felt that she was too anxious. Of course, the habits of women who survived in ancient times were different from those in modern times.


    It is actually verymon to shake hands when meeting each other now, but in ancient times, it was always sped fists.


    Many women hide in their boudoirs, and they may spend a lifetime talking with other men, and they are not as open as they are now.


    "Sorry, Miss Mier, it was Luo who was rude."


    "There is a reason for this."


    Zhen Mi''er''s face was as usual, but a look of embarrassment shed in her eyes, and she said generously: "It''s okay, I believe in your character."


    "Just hold hands."


    "thanks."


    Luo Yu immediately raised his hand and pulled it over. Feeling the cold and greasy touch, he couldn''t help but feel his heart skip a beat.


    But in the next moment, he restrained his mind and looked intently.


    The bronze handprints under the Mausoleum of the First Emperor have been memorized by him, so they can bepared directly.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was shocked, and his heart was turbulent.


    "This��"


    He opened his mouth in surprise, and looked at Zhen Mier. He wasn''t sure at first, but he just had an attitude of trying.


    As a result, the opponent''s handprint actually matched one of them?


    At present, apart from the revived foreign gods, all the clues of what happened in ancient times can only be found behind the blue stone gate. This is a secret rted to the survival of Great Xia.


    "ah!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Xiao''e put on her clothes at this time, wiped her wet hair and came out, her face was still a little blushing, but Luo Yu came, she wanted toe out and take a look, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    As soon as the result came out, it was found that the male **** and the best friend got mixed up?


    The distance is still so close.


    "Holding hands?"


    "Still so close, do you want to kiss?"


    Bai Xiaoe was the few who were shocked, but the most inexplicably jealous.


    Luo Yu was rmed and withdrew the Son of God.


    "I lost myposure, sorry."


    Zhen Mi''er brushed Qingsi behind Bai Nen''s ear with her finger, shook her head and said, "I don''t me you, Mr. Luo must have encountered something very important."


    ��I would like to be a listener.��


    Bai Xiaoe sensed that the tone of the words was wrong, and couldn''t help asking: "What were you doing just now?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "Xiao''e, it''s not the kind of ambiguous rtionship you thought, Mr. Luo wanted to see my hand just now."


    Bai Xiao''e stared at her beautiful eyes: "Then you will give it to him?"


    "Did you really give it to him?"


    Zhen Mi''er rolled her eyes: "Isn''t it just to hold hands, why are you so excited?"


    Bai Xiaoe shook her head: "Sister Zhen, I know you too well. I guard myself like a jade, and I will never let a man touch you."


    "Pfft, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhen Mi''er felt a little guilty for no reason at this moment, but she quickly adjusted.


    Luo Yu did not mention the Lishan Mausoleum this time, nor the power of "ink", but only mentioned the discovery of a bronze stone gate with five palm prints.


    "I''m one of them? How is it possible, I don''t even remember myself." Zhen Mier couldn''t believe it.


    Luo Yu saw that the other party''s shock did not seem to be fake, shook his head and said: "Maybe this memory fragment is in your lost memory."


    "Maybe it''s possible." Zhen Mi''er hesitated.


    Luo Yu scratched his head, this is really difficult, the clue seems to be broken again.


    "Master Luo, can you take me to the Qingshimen to have a look." Zhen Mier was curious about the past that might be rted to her.


    Luo Yu shook his head and refused: "No, there are only the fingerprints of you and me, and it is meaningless to go there, unless you can find the owner of five palmprints."


    "But the devil knows if they are all alive and where."


    Bai Xiao''e''s beautiful eyes shone with excitement, she didn''t notice the hidden danger at all, and then she actively analyzed: "Brother Luo, you have already verified through my sister that this handprint is rted to sister...Then the next step..."


    Luo Yu nodded, without the other party continuing to talk, there is such a n.


    "I want to go to the tomb of the Han Dynasty to have a look again. There is still the white-haired goddess there, isn''t there?"


    "Look at her palm prints."


    "If her palm prints are the same, then the truth is very clear. In addition to her own fingerprints, the other four fingerprints are the people in the four coffins in the ancient tomb."


    "Then the three empty coffins, there must be some creature that ran out ahead of time, and I don''t know where it is lurking."


    "ording to the fingerprints, there is a high probability that the other two are thin men or women, and thest one is a beast."


    "I''ll go there!"


    Luo Yu left in a hurry, but Zhen Mier didn''t stop her. After the man left, Bai Xiaoe looked at the empty vi, and felt empty in her heart, as if something was missing.


    "Hey!"


    Zhen Mier stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    "What''s wrong, you little girl."


    Bai Xiaoeined: "Sister Zhen, why didn''t you bring it up and let''s go together."


    Zhen Mier shook her head and was about to speak when she was interrupted by Bai Xiaoe.


    "I understand, I understand, our strength is too weak, there is no danger that men will be hindered, right?"


    "Don''t you understand everything?" Zhen Mier rolled her eyes.


    "I just can''t helpining, let''s vent it." Bai Xiao''e stuck out her tongue, but her eyes were full of worry.


    "It feels like Brother Luo is hiding something on his mind, and his face is uglier than before.


    "Yeah, it''s troublesome now, we can''t help you yet, we can only rely on others." Zhen Mier tightly clenched her fists, her fingernails pierced her flesh, seeing Luo Yu''s busy appearance, she felt inexplicable I feel a little distressed.


    Bai Xiao''e said: "Is there anything we can do now?"


    "Stay at home honestly, don''t go anywhere, don''t cause trouble for men."


    Da''an Base City, a swift cloud passed by, but few people noticed it, because this cloud was above the sky, and even ordinary first-rank warriors would not dare to set foot on it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu fell to the ground, cast his handprints, opened the entrance to the tomb, and broke in directly.


    Run directly to the secret room where the white-haired goddess is.


    Carefully raise the soul power to run, because ording to the degree of breath Luo Yu feltst time, the other party is probably not human.


    It is an ancient **** who has been sleeping since ancient times, and he does not know why he is sleeping.


    It''s impossible to wait for him, a predestined person, he is not so narcissistic yet.


    "Shua!"


    All the dangers along the way had been pushed aside, and he arrived in the secret room without any problems.


    After seeing the situation inside the tomb clearly, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "This��"


    "What about people?"


    "Where did the people go?"


    The purple crystal coffin exudes a shining light in the tomb, but the coffin lid has long been pushed away, and the inside is empty, where is the terrifying white-haired goddess I sawst time.


    Luo Yu immediately looked around vigntly, but there was nothing around, nothing.


    There are no enemies to hide.


    "Fuck!"


    "Was it stolen by someone, or was it revived and ran away?"


    No matter which guess it is, it will make Luo Yu feel terrified, because if the other party can resist the cold air of the white-haired goddess and take her away without passing through the coffin, it means that the strength has reached the point of terror, at least stronger than him.


    If the Goddess recovers and escapes by herself, it will be even more terrifying. For the existence of ancient times, what will the recovery do?


    If it is destroyed unconsciously, it is unknown how many people will be robbed.


    Luo Yu really didn''t have such a strong sense of justice before, and he didn''t have any worries, but it has changed now.


    If a man can��t protect the people he cares about, his nation and country, or it doesn��t make sense, he��s just a walking dead.


    Could it be that the gods also came to help him in order to fulfill him personally? No, they hoped that he could carry the backbone of Da Xia.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu quickly disappeared from the mausoleum, but put away all four crystal coffins before leaving.


    I don��t know if it��s useful or not, so take them all away.


    A coffin that canst thousands of years without decay and can withstand the pressure of the goddess is absolutely impossible to be a mortal thing.


    As for what if the Goddesses back and finds that the home has been stolen and the bed is gone, then he doesn''t care.


    "Whizzing!"


    Luo Yu flew straight out of the mausoleum and called Luo Tiance immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Tiance asked in a calm voice.


    "Grandpa, is there a white-haired goddess making trouble in Daxia?" Luo Yu asked anxiously.


    "No, everything is as usual. By the way, the venue for the World Series has finally been decided at the foot of Lishan Mountain as you wished."


    Luo Yu felt slightly relieved, this was rare good news recently.


    "The group of foreign forces insisted on holding thepetition in Daxia, there must be tricks."


    "Yeah, it''s just that grandpa can''t think of what means they will use." Luo Tiance''s voice was very tough, without any signs of fatigue.


    But Luo Yu knew it well, now that the undercurrent is surging, and Da Xia has internal and external troubles, how can there be no pressure.


    I just don''t want to make myself ufortable.


    Luo Yu recounted the discovery of Zhen Mier''s palm print:


    "Grandpa, what do you think of the white-haired goddess?"


    "I think it should be friends rather than enemies."


    Hearing the affirmation in Luo Tiance''s mouth, Luo Yu was a little surprised: "Why does Grandpa think so?"


    "Have you discovered one thing, the things you encounter now, have not exceeded your ultimatebat power, and you can save yourself from danger every time due to various reasons. Of course, there are factors of your hard work, but there are no idental reasons ?��


    Luo Yu nodded immediately: "I guess Laojun and others are helping me pave the way, so you mean, they will not leave the white-haired goddess as a scourge to deal with me, but instead help like Zhen Mier?"


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "I wanted to issue an announcement across the country to help you find it, but this is inappropriate."


    Luo Yu said: "Because it will rm all forces, and even stimte and alert foreign gods."


    "Yes! Smart."


    Luo Tiance was very satisfied with his grandson''s reaction, and he spoke clearly.


    "It''s better for you to search secretly by yourself, and I will also send my absolute confidants to help. The other party is an ancient person, unless he goes to the ce where the wild beasts are stationed, he will definitely be discovered."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    The worldpetition is held at the foot of Lishan Mountain. As long as the **** does not recover, then he is the absolute king.


    All ghosts and monsters who want to make trouble in Daxia must die.


    "Swish Swish!"


    He returned to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. Because of the cirction of Wanhua Daoyin, his body was not tired, and his cultivation was improved.


    But I''m a little tired, and I use my brain too much.


    He rubbed the center of his brows during the flight, and suddenly he had a sh of inspiration, and the suppression of the world was gradually weakening.


    Could it be to give him time to develop?


    Luo Yu shook his head and smiled, this guess was too whimsical, how could he have such a big face.


    When the spiritual energy is finally recovered, I don''t know what strange events will happen again.


    At this time, he suddenly received a call from Shi Kai, and the other party''s rough voice was full of dignity.


    "Brother Luo, something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yu understood Shi Kai''s temperament, and trivial matters would not be so serious.


    Shi Kaidao: "Seventy-eight students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province disappeared in one day, and all of them were freshmen."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    Who would have the guts to attack Wu University students in Sichuan Province? The most important thing is that they robbed seventy-eight of them quietly, and Wuhan University didn''t realize it?


    "Up to now, we don''t know what the other party''s purpose is or what its background is. I have already gathered all the students together."


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, there was a violent explosion sound from Shi Kai, and the call was cut off instantly.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    Fly quickly to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province! !

 Chapter 1154: Nine-tailed Sky Fox Dajiuer, Onmyojis Revenge

    Chapter 1154 Nine-tailed Sky Fox Dajiuer, Onmyoji''s Revenge


    Luo Yu flew through the air while continuing to call Bai Xiaoe and Zhen Mier.


    As a result, the phone prompts that the connection cannot be made.


    It seems that something really happened inside Wuhan University in Sichuan Province. Who is so courageous toe to Wuhan University to make trouble?


    "It can''t be the revived white-haired goddess, right?"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu went all out to stimte the spiritual power in his body, cut through the sky, and rushed to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province to help.


    Ten minutester, he rushed back to Wuhan University of Sichuan Province and found that the entire Wuhan University of Sichuan Province was covered by a bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror hangs high in the air, exuding copper-colored light, enveloping the entire Wuhan University.


    Presumably the reason why the signal was cut off was because of the bronze mirror.


    Luo Yu tried to rush in, but as soon as he touched the membrane, he didn''t bounce back, and couldn''t enter it at all.


    "nch!"


    Luo Yu''s palm touched the thin-film barrier released by the bronze mirror, and the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue ran rapidly.


    Analyze the power released by the bronze mirror, and then assimte it to produce the same power.


    "Buzz!"


    The membrane rippled, and Luo Yu directly merged into the barrier, entering it without hindrance.


    This is the metamorphosis of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    Can analyze the power of all things, as long as he is given time, he can absorb and imitate.


    Entering the inside of the enchantment, Luo Yu saw the smoke billowing inside the Wuhan University, devastated everywhere.


    Buildings copsed, mourning everywhere.


    High in the sky, Shi Kai teamed up with a magnificent and enchanting woman to fight a snake man.


    "Boom boom!"


    Shi Kai and the enchanting woman both exuded the aura of the peak of the first rank, but they still fell into a disadvantage in the face of the snake man.


    Luo Yu was greatly surprised: "Is that Da Jiu''er?"


    "How does she have the strength of the peak of the first rank? Isn''t she also a freshman who just entered school this year?"


    "Hiding so deep?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The battle in the air is still going on, the snake man''s offensive is terrifying, and Shi Kai and Da Jiu''er are retreating steadily.


    Luo Yu was secretly startled, what is the origin of this snake man.


    If Shi Kai and Da Jiuer join forces, even Qin Qi will be suppressed to death.


    He nced around again, and saw the terrified Wushu students on the yground. They couldn''t intervene in such a level of battle. As for the other first-rank teachers, they all vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Obviously suffered heavy losses, there is no power to fight again.


    Luo Yu''splexion was ugly.


    "Bastard!"


    He first summoned the ancient heroic spirit of Shennong,unched a green light, and fell on the wounded tutor and students.


    His hand immediately attracted everyone''s attention from the air battle.


    "Charlotte is back!"


    "It''s Charlotte who is back, and Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is saved!"


    For Luo Yu, who has repeatedly demonstrated terrifying strength, the students have high confidence in him, and immediately regard him as a savior.


    "Boss, help the principal, they are dying soon." Cheng Jinjin was also in the crowd, his face was covered with blood, and he didn''t know how he was injured.


    "Where is Sister Zhu Zhuqing?"


    Luo Yu asked, logically speaking, the strength of the two sisters is not weak, if they make a move, the principal will not be suppressed so badly.


    Cheng Jinjin smiled wryly: "They are not at school, they say that you are not at school, boss, and they don''t want to stay anymore, so they went out to find you."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    "Brother Luo,e and help me, brother, I can''t hold it anymore!" Shi Kai called for help.


    Shi Gandang, an ancient heroic spirit cast, was almost crushed by the snake man, covered with fine cracks.


    Da Jiu''er is possessed by a nine-tailed sky fox heroic spirit, and nine white fox tails emerge from her back, but they have also been stained with bright red blood. Obviously, her strength is not as good as that of the snake man, much worse.


    ing!"


    Luo Yu originally wanted to observe the attacking methods of the Snakeman, knowing himself and the enemy, and winning a hundred battles.


    However, he couldn''t just watch Shi Kaie out of the world, and rushed up through the air.


    "Charlotte, I''m finally waiting for you!!"


    The snake man saw Luo Yu flying towards him, but he gave up attacking Shi Kai and the other two, and ran towards him angrily and killed them.


    When Luo Yu heard the other party''s voice, he was inexplicably familiar, but he couldn''t remember it.


    In an instant, the Five Emperors, Vulcan, Great Sage, Eng Xianshen and Zhenjun, possessed by the Yae domain, raised their hands and punched out.


    "Crash!"


    The snake man flew backwards for one meter, while Luo Yu flew backwards for a full thirty meters.


    Luo Yu''s punch just now seemed to hit the hardest diamond.


    The front of his fist was numb, and he wondered why Shi Kai couldn''t beat this monster, it was indeed a mess of strength.


    "What kind of monster are you?" Luo Yu asked loudly.


    "monster?"


    The snake man sneered and opened his arms.


    "Charlotte, you don''t recognize me?"


    "This is the divine body given to me by Master Amaterasu, just to avenge you."


    A sh of light shed through Luo Yu''s mind: "Onmyoji, Abe Seimei?"


    "I remembered?"


    The snake man said angrily, "You don''t even know what I''ve been through. Today I''m going to make you feel the pain!!"


    Luo Yu really didn''t expect this guy to make aeback, he was obviously beaten by Bibi Dong.


    Since this guy is an onmyoji from an ind country, does that mean that the bronze mirror hanging in the air is the legendary Yata mirror?


    "Boom!"


    The snake man came to kill through the air, Luo Yu swung his fist to resist, the snake man''s silver tail immediately rushed to Luo Yu''s waist and drew it.


    Luo Yu kicked the silver snake tail back with a whip leg, and saw the opponent open his mouth again, spouting dark green poisonous mist.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu is invulnerable to all poisons, so why be afraid of poisonous fog.


    Turning over and turning upside down, he punched the snake-man''s face, sting the snake-man into the air, smashing through the building.


    Immediately, there was an excited cry from below.


    Gaining the upper hand as soon as they came up, this was something neither Shi Kai nor Da Jiu''er could do.


    "Kill this guy!"


    "This snake man deserves to die, he is the one who secretly kidnapped my Wuhan University students."


    "Crash!"


    The snake man was hit by a punch but was unharmed, and the scales on his body gleamed with a gloomy light.


    "Charlotte, you are very strong, butpared to my divine body, you are far, far behind."


    Luo Yu asked in a cold voice: "Where are the Wuhan University students who were taken away by you? Where are they?"


    "Nature is all in my stomach."


    The snake man patted Alone, and Snake Xinzi spat out: "The taste of a practitioner is really good."


    "Every one of them has thin skin and tender meat, very chewy."


    "Damn it!"


    Luo Yu was angry, the veins on his forehead popped up, he couldn''t bear it at all, he was so angry that his eyes were blood red.


    "Boom!"


    He broke out with a terrifying momentum, turned into a long rainbow and broke through the space, grabbed the snake man''s neck with his big hands, sted to the ground, rubbed the ground, and plowed a long and deep gully.


    Unable to let go of his hatred, Luo Yu pulled him up and threw him on the ground like garbage.


    "Boom boom!"


    The ground exploded, earth and rocks shot out, and smoke and dust filled the surroundings.


    Everyone was stunned, no one thought that Luo Yu could be so fierce, and trampled the snake man into such a state.


    You must know that just now, all the teachers and students in the school were helpless with the snake man.


    All I could feel was a deep sense of despair, because this guy was simply too terrifying to match.


    But soon the joy on everyone''s faces turned into fear again.


    Because the snake man who was hammered by Luo Yu still didn''t have any scars on his body, and he was unscathed.


    Even let out a hazyugh.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    "Fight, why don''t you continue to fight."


    "Tell you, even if I stand here today and let you beat me, you don''t want to hurt a single hair of this divine body."


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu kicked the Snake Man into the air with one kick, his expression was ugly.


    He discovered that the opponent possessed an inexplicable toughness, which could absorb all the strength he attacked.


    So it will not suffer any damage.


    This is unreasonable. He has also practiced the supernatural power of King Kong not being broken. There is an upper limit to the body''s endurance.


    But the other party doesn''t seem to have it, which is not normal.


    "Golden eyes, open!"


    "Sky eyes, open!"


    "Fire eyes, open!"


    The three pupils of the gods worked together, and Luo Yu saw a piece of strangely shaped green jade shining in the body of the snake man.


    Obviously this green jade is ying a role, helping the opponent absorb his own attack.


    "Did you find it?"


    The snake man smiled, "This is the **** of my ind country, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. With your attack, you can''t break through my defense."


    "Can''t it be broken?"


    Luo Yu sneered, now that he has figured out why the other party is so tenacious, it will be much easier to deal with.


    "Kang!"


    He stretched out his hand and pulled out the Zhu Xian sword from the void.


    The Ancient Sword of Zhuxian can''t deal with the weird "ink" creatures, but it is much easier to deal with carbon-based creatures.


    Luo Yu drew his sword and shed at the snake man.


    "ng!"


    The sound of gold and iron nging came out, and an ancient sword appeared in the snake man''s hand.


    "Try the artifact bestowed by Master Amaterasu, the Amacongyun Sword!"


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu made a disdainful sound, and the ancient sword of Zhu Xian turned into a blood-red color, bursting out with terrifying and astonishing murderous aura.


    "Boom!"


    Instantly suppressed Tian Congyun Sword, cutting **** scratches on the snake man.


    "how is this possible!"


    "What kind of sword are you?"


    The snake man let out an unbelievable exmation, and raised his hand to call the Yata mirror in the sky.


    Absorbed all Luo Yu''s attacks, and then bounced back.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu resisted with a horizontal sword and flew upside down.


    He understood that the other party relied entirely on these three artifacts.


    Yata Mirror bounces back attacks, Bachi Qiong Gouyu absorbs all attacks, and Tian Congyun Sword cuts everything.


    But when ites to Zhu Xian Ancient Sword, this function is useless and invalid.


    "Zhuxian Sword Formation, open!"


    Luo Yu threw Zhu Xian in his hand, and instantly split into four sword shadows in the air, forming a terrifying sword array.


    The sword formation enveloped the snake man, emitting countless murderous sword lights.


    "Yataka mirror!"


    The snake man urged the bronze mirror to absorb the sword light, but after spitting it out, it couldn''t destroy the sword formation at all.


    The body suffered countless cuts in an instant, and the spirit was also eroded by murderous intent.


    "Damn it!"


    The dragon''s horns on the snake man''s head shed silver brilliance, and the power of divinity burst out, breaking the Zhuxian sword formation forcefully.


    He sneered and said, "Boy, what else can you do, just use it."


    "I am now possessed of divine power, immortal, how can you be my opponent."


    Luo Yu looked at the aura emanating from the pair of dragon horns on the other side, it was indeed different.


    Is this the feeling of those foreign **** sons who obtained divine power in the legend?


    He rushed straight up, not giving the snake man a chance to attack other people, and forced them to high altitude.


    The Wuhan University students below eximed in worry, because they all saw the horror of the snake man.


    "With the three major artifacts and divine protection, will Brother Charlotte be his opponent?"


    "Not good, quickly ask other people for help." Seeing that the barrier disappeared, Shi Kai immediately asked for help.


    Da Jiuer stared at Luo Yu, wondering what she was thinking.


    Shi Kai noticed Da Jiu''er beside him, and felt surprised when he remembered that the strength shown by the other party just now was not inferior to him, but he was paying attention to the battle situation at this time, and he was not in the mood to ask.


    "Boom boom!"


    Above the sky, the battle is terrifying.


    The terrifying fluctuations shattered countless white clouds, making the space tremble and shake. Even if Luo Yu''sbat power was amazing, he didn''t get any advantage. If it wasn''t for the Four Saints'' origin entering his body, which helped him improve his body strength, I''m afraid he would have to eat it now. Big loss.


    "You kid is tricky, I''m going to torture you half to death, and then bring you back and dedicate it to Master Amaterasu."


    The snake man holds a mirror in his left hand, and wields the Tiancongyun sword in his right hand to continuously attack, which can be extended and shortened.


    Weird and sharp.


    Luo Yu plucked out a lock of ck hair, pointed it at the air and blew it out, splitting into hundreds of Luo Yu in an instant.


    Every breath is exactly the same, and at the same time rushing to attack the snake man.


    This scene almost shocked everyone''s jaws, no one thought that Luo Yu would disy such supernatural powers.


    And each of them showed the same terrifyingbat power.


    Luo Yu thought to himself, this trick is really easy to use, but it''s a bit hairy, and if you do it a few times, you''ll be bald.


    I got bald and I got stronger.


    How terrifying are the hundreds of Luo Yu, the snake man was beaten so helplessly that he was ravaged like a sandbag.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    He exploded with divine power, swung the Tiancongyun sword and swept across the surroundings, smashing countless Luo Yu in an instant.


    "This trick of yours can''t help me!"


    While the snake manughed, his chest was suddenly pierced from behind, and theughter stopped abruptly.


    Luo Yu''s palm was burning with the true fire of samadhi, which prated the opponent''s chest, and pulled out the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu from the opponent''s body.


    "Without this thing, let me see how you can block it!"


    He kicked out, and the scales of the snake-man burst into pieces. With a scream, he flew out.


    "ng ng ng!"


    Luo Yu wielded Zhu Xian and continued to sh, and cracks began to appear on the surface of Tiancongyun Sword and Yata Mirror.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How could the artifact of my ind nation be cracked?" The snake man eximed in disbelief, unable to believe that everything in front of him was real.


    Luo Yu said in a cold voice with disdain: "Your artifact is nothing."


    "impossible."


    "I won''t lose, I still have the divine power bestowed by Master Amaterasu." A pair of dragon horns from the snake man exuded terrifying silver radiance again.


    "God Nima!"


    Luo Yu was heartbroken when he thought that the other party had killed nearly eighty students.


    "Fantianyin!"


    He took out the Fantian seal, aimed directly at the dragon''s horn and patted it, the big seal exuded a thick golden light.


    Smash it on the head.


    "Crack, click!"


    The pair of Erlong horns were smashed off abruptly, bleeding from the head, and the snake man screamed.


    "My dragon horn!"


    "ng!"


    Luo Yu made another three swords, directly splitting the Yata mirror and Tian Congyun sword, chopping them into pieces.


    At the same time, he headed the snake man with a sword, and his head flew high.

 Chapter 1155: Amaterasus threat, another master of the mudra

    Chapter 1155 The threat of Amaterasu, another master of the handprint


    "Boom!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky in disbelief, no one expected Luo Yu to be so powerful.


    It can break the three major artifacts in a row.


    The Yata Mirror was shattered, the Bachi Qiong hook was split, and even the Amazono Sword was shattered into countless pieces.


    The indestructible body of the snake man was also beaten to pieces, full of loopholes.


    In the end, Luo Yu was defeated by a sword.


    This stunning sword shocked everyone, except Shuai, who was absolutely powerful.


    Even if Luo Yu didn''t show his true appearance, but with this terrifying strength alone, he conquered everyone present.


    Whether it��s a man or a woman, they all looked at such a scene in disbelief. They couldn��t believe that this is something a freshman from Wuhan University who just entered school this year could do.


    "Boom boom."


    Above the sky, Luo Yu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and the divine light shone on his body, which was extremely frightening.


    And the extremely arrogant snake man has been broken into two at this time, but he is still not dead.


    The two parts of the body seemed to be attracted by maic force, desperately moving towards the middle, trying to heal.


    But how could Luo Yu let him do what he wished, and he shed out with several swords, cutting the snake man into pieces.


    Chopped into countless pieces.


    Luo Yu sneered, let''s see if you die or not.


    The instructors who were injured on the ground, the warriors from the former student union, and other students were all shocked and speechless.


    Cheng Jinjin''s lips trembled, and his face was full of excitement.


    "It''s so shocking!"


    "Is the boss still human? It''s like a **** alive. It''s too scary."


    Shi Kai was full of disbelief, and whispered frantically in a voice that only he could hear:


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid this strength can easily crush me to death. Is this the speed at which Shenzi''s strength improves."


    He still remembers the first time he met Luo Yu, at that time Luo Yu had just awakened the ancient heroic spirit.


    It is less than a year from now.


    It''s outrageous!


    In less than a year, growing from having no strength to beheading the peak of the first rank is like killing a dog?


    Shi Kai suspects that he is dreaming, but it is not surprising when he thinks that those overseas gods are also making rapid progress.


    For example, this snake man, at first nce, was bestowed with supernatural power by the outer gods, otherwise he would never be so perverted that he would not be able to kill him no matter how hard he was beaten.


    "Look, that guy is not dead yet!"


    The female student''s coquettish cry came, and she pointed at the sky with her wide and beautiful eyes, her eyes were full of fear.


    Everyone stared at the past in unison, and found that the thousands of pieces of minced meat were still wriggling.


    It''s extremely weird.


    "Om!"


    The powerful silver light erupted, and the minced meat unexpectedly regained its snake-man form.


    He looked at the frowning Luo Yu with a smirk and said, "Boy, you can''t kill me. There is no sword in this world that can cut me."


    "The only one who can kill me is God!"


    "Compared to the source of divine power bestowed by Amaterasu, the mere three major artifacts are nothing at all."


    Luo Yu sneered, showing no trace of fear.


    Compared to the weird "Mo", the snake man''s ability is nothing in his eyes.


    "The source of divine power?"


    "nice one."


    Luo Yu''s smile made the Snake Man''s back inexplicably shudder, as if he was the prey to be devoured.


    But he quickly shook his head, how could he die, today he will take revenge and avenge his shame.


    "Die to the Lord!"


    The snake''s mouth sprayed out an overwhelming green poisonous mist, which contained countless poisons.


    At the same time, he used the poisonous fog to cover his sight, tossed and turned inside, and killed Luo Yu from a tricky angle.


    "As expected of the small country''s ability, they are all trivial skills that can''t be put on the table."


    Luo Yu''s pair of divine pupils have already seen through everything, and the opponent has nothing to hide from.


    He held his sword to meet him, ignoring the poisonous gas entering his body.


    "If I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!"


    "I do not believe!"


    As soon as the snake man finished speaking, Luo Yu, who dodged forward, pierced his chest with a sword, and thousands of sword lights erupted in his body.


    Its entire body was pierced by the sword light from the inside, piercing countless holes and piercing through it into a sieve.


    "Chi Chi Chi��"


    Sword qi crisscrossed, the snake man exploded, and exploded into a ball of fireworks in the air.


    But what is surprising is that there is not a drop of blood flowing out of the snake body, only small wriggling pieces of meat can be seen.


    The hazy voice came from inside.


    "The origin of the gods is another level of power, which is not at the sametitude as ordinary people. No matter how powerful you are, you will not be able to destroy it."


    "I just don''t want to expose something to the sun, but if you are so eager to die, I will give you that."


    The body of the snake man was intact again, and even exploded with an astonishing aura, which changed the expressions of countless teachers and students below, and they didn''t dare to look directly at the terrifying and dazzling snake figure in the sky.


    It sneered sneeringly: "ying mysteries!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, all the ancient heroic spirits were put away by him, and the green nts in his dantian shook.


    A special golden light began to emerge from the body surface.


    "Then you have to look after it."


    "Boom!!"


    Everything was sensed, and a special aura erupted on Luo Yu''s body. It wasn''t the kind of devastating feeling, nor did it have an extremely strong sense of oppression, but it brought them an indescribable feeling.


    The snake man''splexion changed suddenly, and he felt that every cell that had been moistened by the gods was trembling.


    "What kind of power are you?"


    "Why is my body shaking!!"


    "Shaking?"


    "You''re scared before I make a move?"


    Luo Yuughed loudly, he didn''t expect the other party to be so good, and the distance from the "ink" was too far away.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang,


    A golden and majestic figure emerged from behind Luo Yu. He was handsome, majestic and arrogant, and his peerless face instantly amazed everyone.


    "What kind of ancient heroic spirit is this?"


    "This... which heroic spirit behind Charlotte is the legendary god?"


    Countless people started discussing in shock and eximed in disbelief.


    Diao Lingluo''s delicate body trembled, and her throat was so startled that she said hoarsely: "That figure...that figure is God Zi Luo Yu."


    Huo Tongtian nodded desperately: "Yes, I can''t forget when he turned into ashes, how could there be Luo Yu''s back behind Charlotte."


    "Idiot, don''t you understand who Charlotte is?" Lu Chan scolded.


    Huo Tongtian couldn''t believe it: "But you haven''t seen anyone who can transform himself into an ancient heroic spirit?"


    "Who do you think he is?" Diao Lingluo excitedly said: "He is the only son of God in our Great Xia."


    The snake man naturally heard the voice from below, and the trembling cells in his body constantly reminded him of the horror of the enemy.


    "You... who are you, who are you!!"


    It thought it was well prepared, backed by the gods, and found that the other party had more cards than him.


    Luo Yu stared coldly at the other party''s frantic inquiry.


    "who I am?"


    "Do you still remember who you wanted to find when you first came to Daxia?"


    "Congrattions, in fact, you found the right one at that time."


    Under the shocked gaze of the other party, Luo Yu stretched out his hand to wipe his face, and the fetal transformation was lifted.


    The peerless face like a banished fairy appeared in everyone''s sight, and it was exactly the same as the golden figure rising from behind.


    The gasping voices kepting and going at this moment, and the only one who could keep calm was Shi Kai, who knew Luo Yu''s identity all along. As for the ck silk female secret, she was already beaten to death by the snake man in the process of guarding the students .


    "Handsome, so handsome." Bai Xiao''e was shocked: "Sister Zhen, he...he is the legendary son of Luo Yu."


    Zhen Mier shook her head and smiled wryly: "I just said that the world will not suddenly have two such powerful young heroes."


    Standing among the ruins, the eyes of the unparalleled stunner Da Jiuer flickered: "So he...is that the chosen man?"


    "No wonder I couldn''t hate him in the first ce, so it makes sense."


    "Son of God, Charlotte is actually the Son of God!!" The senior who had received Luo Yu before really wanted to cry this time.


    The only opportunity in this life to change his luck waspletely missed by him.


    His roommate Li Heizi let out a long sigh.


    "It''s over, the more awesome the son of God is, the more Lao Bai will regret it. I''m afraid he will be immersed in regret for the rest of his life."


    Above the sky, the rays of light shone in all directions, and there were constant explosions.


    The snake man fought with Luo Yu unbelievingly, and the scene of being blown up never happened again.


    But he felt something that frightened him more than being torn apart, that is, the source of divine power in his body disappeared and evaporated inexplicably after contacting the other party.


    The original source is not lost, and the other body is immortal.


    But now that the source is disappearing, how can he not panic, he has already smelled a strong breath of death.


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely not, how could you have the power to fight against divine power."


    The snake man let out a hoarse roar of fear, and for the first time had the urge to turn around and flee here.


    He didn''t want to bother with the pain of being blown up, or the shame of being bullied wantonly by ferocious beasts.


    I just want to quickly escape from this horrible ce and leave this terrible human being.


    Leave it to the gods to handle.


    "Want to go?"


    "The person who hurt me Daxia, you will not regret dying a hundred times."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu shot out with anger, the human spirit became one, his body size skyrocketed, and he disyed the legendary top supernatural power.


    "Thew of the sky and the earth."


    A huge and majestic figure grew rapidly in the golden light, floating in the sky majesticly.


    It is hundreds of meters high, with big hands covering the sky and the sun, blocking the light of the sun with a single move.


    The ground was dark.


    But neither the instructor nor the students felt fear, but absolute shock and an indescribable sense of security.


    "powerful!"


    "too strong!"


    "Fatian, Xiangdi?" Shi Kai''s face was full of shock, Luo Yu brought him too many surprises.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t been dragged into his school with shamelessness, I''m afraid the school would be wiped out today.


    The snake man was running away desperately, but Luo Yu didn''t even take a step, raised his arm, and the air burst.


    The big hand passed through the void and appeared directly on the snake man''s head.


    Grip down.


    "boom."


    The whole snake man had nowhere to escape, and was directly held tightly in his palm.


    "Refining."


    Fire spewed from Luo Yu''s eyes, and a raging golden me ignited in the palm of his hand, and the snake man''s heart-piercing screams came out.


    "what-"


    The screamssted for a long time, as if they had suffered horrific abuse.


    Luo Yu thoughtfully turned his palm into a transparent color, so that everyone could clearly see the tragic situation of the snake man.


    is being burned by the fire, and the silver light that belongs to the origin of the gods has been extracted and extracted.


    It was absorbed by Luo Yu and turned into fertilizer to nourish green nts.


    "Good cooking."


    "Kill this guy!!!"


    "kill him!"


    "Let him pay with blood!!"


    Countless teachers and students had red eyes, gritted their teeth and made sounds of hatred, thinking of the murderous evil done by the snake man.


    "Kill me, Master Amaterasu will not let you go!"


    "Ah! Spare me."


    "Forgive me."


    The snake man wailed one after another, his voice getting weaker and weaker, and every trace of strength in his body was drained bit by bit.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were not moved at all, he found that absorbing the origin of the gods has greatly improved himself.


    Like the most delicious food, green nts are evolving.


    But at this moment, he doesn''t care about these things, he just wants to use the most painful way to torture this dog to death.


    Howe the pain.


    The snake man wailed for a full two hours, Luo Yu deliberately dyed the speed of refining, like a blunt knife cutting flesh.


    Until now, it is already dying, there is air intake, but no air out.


    "Let me go, let me go, my lord, I won''t let you go!" The snake man begged for mercy and threatened at the same time.


    He was already afraid of Luo Yu to the bone.


    When thest trace of the snake man''s origin was extracted, a sudden change urred, and a projection was emitted from the distant Gao Tianyuan.


    It shot from afar and reflected in the sky above Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth changed color in an instant. It was clearly blue sky and day, but it turned into night in an instant.


    That is a dazzling silver light and shadow, which cannot be looked directly at, and is extremely majestic.


    Just a single projection makes the world vibrate continuously.


    Thunder roared in the sky, as if it was about to suppress the silver light and shadow, but it never fell.


    "Zheng."


    Two rays of light shot out from the silver light, piercing towards Luo Yu.


    "Let him go."


    Shi Kai''s canthus was about to burst, and his whole body was trembling, which was the most primitive instinct of being a creature.


    "God... Is this the projection of the gods?"


    He could barely speak while trembling. The scalps that had been suppressed by the others were numb, and his whole body was stiff, and he was about to fall to his knees.


    Luo Yu''s eyes turned to the silver light.


    "I''ll paralyze you!"


    "Stand up, I, Daxia people don''t kneel to foreign gods."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu emitted a massive amount of golden light, illuminating the dark night sky and dispelling the oppression of the gods.


    "A mere mortal, you are so bold."


    "Bold?"


    "Is that so?"


    Luo Yu smiled, crushed the snake man in his big hand, screamed and wailed, and burst to death.


    This is no longer a p in the face, but a big p in the face of the god, with a crackling sound.


    "Looking for death."


    The silver **** figure made an angry and indifferent voice, and his whole body began to burst into dazzling power.


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu punched out, and Wanhua Dao Yin Jue worked to the extreme, smashing the silver light and shadow instantly.


    The shadow of the **** was shattered without even saying a word, turning into particles of light and disappearing.


    The dark clouds in the sky and the earth receded and clearness was restored, leaving only Luo Yu''s unrivaled figure.


    He looked coldly at the direction where the **** disappeared, and spat vulgarly.


    "It''s a mere projection, pretending to be Nima!"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, even if it is the king of heaven, I will kneel down when Ie to my Daxia territory."

 Chapter 1156: Dajiuers secret, the eve of the competition!

    Chapter 1156 Dajiuer''s secret, the eve of thepetition!


    At this moment, Luo Yu''s invincible posture was deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts.


    The powerful snake man was easily beheaded, and even the gods were projected to him, and he was not used to any problems.


    This has brought a great sense of security to the teachers and students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    You must know that when the snake people were raging before, they could only be beaten passively, and they were almost powerless to fight back.


    If it weren''t for the birth of Da Jiu''er, Shi Kai alone would have been defeated long ago.


    Luo Yu couldn''t hold on to it at all.


    "Is his strength so strong now!" Huo Tongtian couldn''t imagine how he survived from this guy back then, it was a miracle that he didn''t get killed.


    Li Zhenyue murmured in a daze: "Son of God, he is actually the Son of God, he hides too deeply."


    Lu Chan curled her lips: "I said that no matter how I entered school, I didn''t see this guy."


    "In any case, we are old friends. We have been hiding it for so long."


    Huo Tongtian smiled wryly: "We are old friends, we were just beaten by him."


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu lifted thew, the sky and the earth, felt the state in his body, the green nts shone with fluorescence, and his strength improved again.


    Shi Kai didn''t know if it was an illusion, as if the world''s suppression of the first-rank peak powerhouse was a little weaker at this time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu flew down from the sky, greeted with fierce cheers from all the teachers and students.


    Pairs of admiring eyes looked at him. You must know that Luo Yu''s words just now were vulgar, but in the eyes of these young men and women, they could be said to be extremely domineering, even for an old man like Yang Cang.


    In the scene just now, Luo Yu was so stimted that he wished he could fly up and p the snake man twice.


    "Sorry everyone, I''mte." Luo Yu didn''t take credit for the first time, but apologized.


    He felt that if he was not at Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, the snake man would note to him.


    "notte!"


    Shi Kai seemed to see what Luo Yu was thinking, shook his head and said:


    "It is the awakening of every master and student of martial arts to be able to sacrifice in the fight against the enemy. Wouldn''t he go to other ces in Daxia to make trouble if he didn''te here to kill people?"


    "You protected us all today!"


    Luo Yu sighed, he understood the truth.


    But there were more than 80 young warriors who died. Although he didn''t know any of them, they lost their fresh lives just like that.


    But in this era, human life is so worthless.


    Before, the poption of a city was sacrificed by the blood of the ck Tiger Tiger, which was even more cruel, and his heartache was useless.


    What can be done is to elerate the improvement of strength. Only when the strength is strong can it protect everything it wants to protect.


    Luo Yu asked: "Did anyone record what happened just now?"


    Shi Kai shook his head and said, "No, before you came, all the electronic equipment here were destroyed by the maic field released by the snake man."


    Luo Yu pondered, the power of the gods should have its own maic field, which can destroy all electronic equipment.


    "Was that a real **** just now?" Shi Kaixin confirmed with lingering fear.


    Luo Yu nodded: "Yes."


    "But there is no need to worry. If it is other foreign gods, I will be a little afraid. The gods of the small ind are not worth mentioning."


    "If he dares to wake up early, I will teach him how to behave."


    Through the battle just now, Luo Yu has discovered one thing, the pressure of the gods is very strong, but after experiencing the baptism of "ink", it feels like the gods are just that.


    It��s just a more powerful creature, isn��t it weird? Not weird.


    Maybe it can bring a terrible sense of oppression to others, but he doesn''t feel it.


    In the following time, Luo Yu did not stay with his former acquaintances for a long time, but opened the Shennong Domain to help all the wounded heal their injuries.


    On the other hand, Shi Kai showed the quality that a principal should have, orderlymanding all the teachers and students to rebuild the school, contacting the families of the students who died in battle, and paying high pensions at the same time.


    As for the supporters who came from all sides, they were all shocked when they found the remaining energy fluctuations at the scene, and wanted to find out who made it through the stone opening.


    But Shi Kai issued a gag order to everyone in the school, not to expose Luo Yu''s existence.


    Amaterasu can leak Luo Yu''s news, but not from him.


    Otherwise, once the foreign gods know that there is a number like Luo Yu, they may not be able to sit still.


    Luo Yu sat alone on a tall building, meditating and adjusting his breath, and couldn''t help sighing.


    no way.


    After all, the means to devour the origin of the gods were exposed.


    If Tianzhao conveyed the news to all the forces outside the country, I am afraid that he would face the scene of being besieged by everyone in an instant.


    "Ta-Tat!"


    At this moment, the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from behind him.


    Turning her head to look, a beautiful figure of a beautiful woman slowly approached.


    The bumpy figure is extremely hot, and exudes an astonishingly seductive aura, which makes people dizzy after seeing it.


    "It''s you?"


    Luo Yu showed surprise, he almost forgot about this woman, she can show the strength of the peak of the first rank.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing said that there is a **** behind her, so there must be a **** behind this woman.


    Da Jiuer opened her red lips and said with a smile, "Are you surprised by my arrival?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "Shouldn''t I be surprised?"


    "We don''t know each other well."


    Da Jiuer shook her head: "No, I have been waiting for you alone. I felt it when I first met you. After I found out that you are the Son of God."


    "I am more convinced that the person I am waiting for is you."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth twitched, why did this sound like a confession.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" Luo Yu asked.


    Da Jiuer''s performance was beyond Luo Yu''s expectation, she shook her head nkly: "I don''t know, I just know that I have to wait for someone."


    "I don''t know anything else."


    ? ? ?


    A series of question marks appeared on Luo Yu''s face.


    Beauty, are you sure you''re not kidding me?


    Looking at the other party''s serious face, it really didn''t look like it. At this moment, Luo Yu''s heart moved.


    A sh came to Da Jiuer.


    "Show me your hand!"


    "what?"


    Da Jiuer didn''t understand why this guy was so excited all of a sudden when he was so indifferent just now.


    She stretched out her jade hand subconsciously.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank when he saw the palm prints.


    Found another person who corresponds to the palm print on the bronze door.


    At this time, after getting close to Da Jiuer, he smelled the fragrance of the other party, and this smell had also been smelled in the tomb.


    At that time, he still felt that he had known each other.


    It wasn''t until this time that he realized itter: "So, the pink coffin in the side room of the tomb belongs to you?"


    "Yes, you know all about this?" Da Jiuer was surprised: "Could it be that you also came out of the tomb?"


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "I just happened to be there."


    After finishing speaking, he quickly asked again: "Are you also a person who has only awakened from a deep sleep in ancient times?"


    Da Jiuer nodded: "Yes, I have been asleep since the Shang Dynasty, and it was already ten years ago when I woke up again."


    "I have been hiding in the dark for ten years, practicing the contemporary martial arts."


    "I don''t know if my existence is considered a different kind, so I have been hiding my cultivation without revealing it."


    "Shang Zhou period?"


    Luo Yu was shocked, good guy, Zhen Mier is from the Han Dynasty, and you are Shang Zhou, which is older than her.


    wait!


    Luo Yu seemed to have grasped the slightest pattern.


    There are four coffins in the tomb. It is impossible that the people inside are all from different periods.


    Moreover, Dajiuer said that she was sleeping in the Shang Dynasty, and Meng De Xiongxiong had not yet been born at that time, which shows that this tomb has existed since the Shang Dynasty, and it may even go back further.


    Now he has found four of the five handprints on the bronze door, and the owner of thest beast w is missing. It should be the owner of the **** coffin in the side room.


    The coffin has a murderous look, I''m afraid this thing is probably not good.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but asked: "Well... your memory is also missing a lot, right?"


    "You''ve been up to this?" Da Jiu''er was surprised: "Indeed, I can''t remember many past memories, but there is always a voice in my heart telling me that I have to wait for someone."


    "Wait for this person, there is hope of restoring memory."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Okay, Zhen Mier has another patient."


    Luo Yu brought Da Jiu''er to Bai Xiao''e''s residence, and the two sides met to exchange experiences on amnesia.


    In the end, they all looked at Luo Yu eagerly.


    "Mr. Luo, it seems that you are our son of destiny, all hope of regaining memory depends on you."


    "If you need anything, we can help you."


    Both the beauty in ancient costume and the stunner in the world expressed their support for Luo Yu''s actions.


    Luo Yu really wanted to ask, are you sure it''s all behavior?


    ��


    On the other side, at a street corner 30 kilometers away from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, a piece of silver minced meat flew out from a crack in the wall, and then wriggled on the ground, quickly turning into a weak snake man, whose body was almost transparent.


    He looked in the direction of Wuhan University in fear.


    "Damn it!"


    "Thanks to my onmyoji saving another hand, otherwise I would die at the hands of this kid again today."


    "Why! Why does he even have the means to deal with the origin of the gods?"


    The snake man made a sound of resentment.


    "Luo Yu, you must have never thought that I''m still alive, I will definitely let you die!!"


    "If you can''t beat you, can''t you kill your rtives and friends!!"


    "You want to find Luo Yu''s family?"


    "correct."


    The snake man nodded, but soon realized something was wrong, where did the voicee from.


    Turning his head, he saw two **** women in ck clothes standing at the corner of the street and watching him quietly.


    They were sisters Zhu Zhuqing who went out to look for Luo Yu, and they rushed back after receiving a distress signal from Wuhan University.


    However, the distance was too far, so they still took a step slowly, and at the same time, they noticed that the atmosphere here was strange.


    Come over to have a look, just in time to hear the viin of the snake man speak.


    "Do you know Luo Yu?"


    The snake man found out that it was two women, and they were different from the two women who killed himst time.


    Suddenly he became more courageous.


    Zhu Zhuyun sneered and said: "We are his family, what did you say you want to do with his family?"


    "Of course, kill them all, leaving no one behind!"


    The snake man directly killed him. With his current strength, he can''t kill others. It''s not easy to kill two girls.


    It''s impossible for Luo Yu''s family to be big bosses.


    What a joke.


    "Get out!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing shot at the same time, showing terrifying power, and directly knocked the snake man to the ground.


    Blood spurted wildly, and the sound of limbs copsing came out in an instant.


    The snake man stared wide-eyed, full of horror.


    "You...you..."


    "how can that be!"


    He couldn''t even think of it, why Luo Yu casually pulled out two women from his side so scary.


    "Are you worthy of dealing with Brother Yu''s family?"


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it for you."


    Zhu Zhuyun stretched out his palm, and a huge ck w shadow condensed from the air, and directly pinched it in the palm of his hand.


    shed back to the vi where Gu Yuena''s daughters were.


    "p!"


    The snake man was directly thrown on the ground, saw Gu Yuena, the daughters of the God of Life, and even Bibi Dong and Xiao Wu who beheaded him before.


    Xiao Wu waved her hand and said murderously, "Hi, long time no see, you haven''t died yet."


    "Dare to deal with Brother Yu and the Chinese people that Brother Yu cares about, die!"


    All the girls burst out with terrifying power, and the scalp of the snake man was frightened.


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible!!"


    "Howe there are so many top experts."


    "what!!"


    His already mutted soul and body were directly crushed and shattered by the terrifying power of the women.


    It can also be said that he was scared to death.


    Small ind, deep in Gaotianyuan.


    "Boom!"


    Terrifying divine power erupted, and angry voices agitated.


    "Damn."


    "A mere Daxia person, if you dare not give face to the god, you will be courting death."


    Gao Tianyuan opened another eye inside, it is Tianyu God.


    "What''s wrong with Amaterasu."


    "What the little onmyoji reported earlier was correct. The one who made us palpitate is that kid from Daxia. He can break my divine power, and dare to break my divine power!"


    "Tsk, Amaterasu, this is a good thing, why get angry."


    "Indeed, it seems that this kid should be the means by which the Great Xia gods stayed. I said they would not leave so easily."


    "Amaterasu, should we tell the other gods about this news?"


    "No need, Tianyu, you help me share part of the suppression of the power of heaven and earth. I will send a clone to devour that kid. You and mypatriots, I will definitely share it with you when Ie back."


    "But then my recovery time will be greatly dyed." Tian Yu hesitated.


    "So what, as long as we can swallow that kid smoothly, we will definitely make a profit. It would be bad if other gods take the lead."


    The interior of Gaotianyuan fell silent, but soon there was a terrifying fluctuation, and even thunder fell, falling to the deepest part of Gaotianyuan, and Tianyu''s screams continued.


    In the end everything was calm.


    "Brother, I can only help you so far."


    "That''s enough, good brother, that kid dares to offend Shenwei, no matter who is behind him, he will die."


    ��


    Time passed backwards, Luo Yu was practicing while paying attention to the news of the white-haired goddess.


    Soon, more than 20 days passed, and it was the end of the month.


    The National Youth Martial Artist Competition held in Dajing Base City will be held one dayter on time.


    All parties were in a state of flux, and everyone set off in unison, heading for the base city of Dajing.

 Chapter 1157: What is Shenzi Paimian, the National Youth Martial Arts Competition

    Chapter 1157 What is the Shenzi card face, the National Youth Warrior Competition!


    "Boom!"


    The fighter jets soared through the air and flew to the base city of Dajing.


    Luo Yu sat on the seat with his eyes closed and rested, and the others did not dare to disturb her.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province is nominally led by the principal Shi Kai, but in fact the real leader is Luo Yu.


    All matters of action are discussed by Shi Kai with Luo Yu before making a real decision.


    Each Wuhan University can take out seven entries.


    If there are young civil warriors who want to participate in thepetition, they can choose to join a Wuhan University to participate.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province sent Luo Yu this time.


    Other quotas were also decided after discussions between Shi Kai and Luo Yu, namely sisters Da Jiuer and Zhu Zhuqing.


    As for the other three ces, they were vacant, and there was no further selection.


    ording to Luo Yu''s statement, in fact, it is enough for him to participate in thepetition alone, and there is no need to let one more persone.


    If even the young people in Daxia couldn''t be pushed and crushed, he wouldn''t even be able to save the country and save the world.


    However, although there are five contestants, the students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province can''t sit still.


    One after another came to the base city of Dajing to watch the game.


    With a wave of his hand, Shi Kai paid out of his own pocket to get five fighter jets to **** the qualified students to watch the match.


    The fighter nended.


    Shi Kai and the others stepped out of the cabin door and were taken aback by the sight in front of them.


    Under the ne, more than 30 luxury cars of Daxia''s top ss were parked.


    Hundreds of bodyguards in ck stood straight together, each with a strong body, quietly waiting for everyone to get off the ne, their eyes always fixed on the direction of the cabin door, piercing.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?"


    "Is thepetition treatment so good, with so many bodyguardsing to greet you?"


    "This is... too... too grand!"


    "Awesome!"


    Shi Kai seemed to think of something, Cheng Jinjin and other Wuhan University students had never seen such a scene before.


    Everyone stopped on the gangway.


    "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Luo Yu came out from the back.


    Cheng Jinjin sighed: "Boss, just by looking at this posture, you can tell how much Daxia attaches great importance to thispetition. The contestants are greeted with such grandeur. Those bodyguards probably can beat me up."


    At this moment, all the bodyguards turned their gazes over and took off their sunsses.


    Stand straight and bend over at the same time.


    "Hello, Master Luo!"


    "Wee the young master home."


    The shouts of hundreds of martial artist bodyguards shook the sky, shaking the entire tarmac, and the expressions of all the students froze instantly.


    Turning his head stiffly, he looked at Luo Yu.


    How could they forget Luo Yu''s identity, he is the grandson of the patron saint of Daxia.


    This time, the real identity has been exposed, how can I go without a card, and still be as uninterested as before?


    Luo Yu said to the stunned little fat man: "It''s not that thepetition pays attention to the yers, but I attach great importance to you."


    "Let''s go, everyone get in the car."


    "It''s my ce, sit wherever you want."


    At this moment, everyone had the feeling of seeing the Emperor of Earth, and they suddenly realized that even putting aside the strength, Luo Yu was already so powerful that he would explode just relying on his family background.


    Few people can match.


    Everyone got into the limousine and drove directly into a vast manor under the leadership of the driver.


    In the manor, there are green nts,ndscapes, flowers, birds, insects, fish, practice and entertainment areas, everything is avable.


    Many Wuhan University students eximed like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Everyone knows that Dajing Base City is the ce with the highest safety factor and every inch ofnd is expensive.


    Ordinary third-rank warriors can only own a small vi in the core area of ??the city.


    As for living in such arge manor, don''t even think about it if you don''t have the strength above the first rank.


    But with Luo Yu''s rtionship, they still have the strength of the sixth or seventh rank, but they can also live in.


    Wanted toe over to thank Luo Yu, but Luo Yu didn''t give him a chance at all, and practiced in seclusion as soon as he arrived.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing also wanted to try to make trouble, "sneak attack" and get closer.


    But after finding out that Luo Yu had something on his mind and didn''t have that interest at all, she gave up her n to harass him.


    "Sister, can''t we help Brother Yu? We have so many women''s strengths, why can''t we help Brother Yu?" Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear to watch Luo Yu practice so crazily.


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head and sighed: "You forgot what the old man told us before we came to this earth?"


    "We cane, but we absolutely must not interfere with Brother Yu''s path."


    "But, you can''t just watch Brother Yu be so entangled." Zhu Zhuqing was very distressed.


    "He is not lecherous now!!"


    Zhu Zhuyun shook his head and said: "What the old man did must have deep meaning. Brother Yu trusted him before the memory seal, so let''s do it."


    "It''s like breaking out of a cocoon and bing a butterfly. The process is very difficult. If we help, it seems to us that it is a good intention, but it is a big bad thing for the butterfly. You must restrain yourself."


    "I understand, but..." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated to speak, and sighed: "That''s all, that''s all."


    "Actually, I can get close to Brother Yu, instead of waiting for no news from Douluo Dalu. I am already very satisfied."


    "Yeah, it''s great to still have the opportunity to talk andmunicate." Zhu Zhuyun smiled happily, "I have a hunch that Brother Yu''s memory will not be far from being unblocked, and our husband ising back."


    Zhu Zhuqing nodded vigorously.


    The next day, the convoy came to greet them and sent everyone to the Sports za in the center of the Dajing Base.


    There were huge crowds of people inside and outside the square, and all the local residents came to witness this top summer event with their own eyes.


    Reporters from all major media surrounded the outside, blocking the water around the stadium.


    The square covers an area of ??thousands of miles, and there are 100,000 seats alone, which arepletely full. It is far more lively than the original martial arts exam. The battle ground ispletely cast with thetest alloy materials.


    The ground is green-gold, reflecting the sun''s brilliance.


    The high ce is arge screen showing various angles, and now the list of entries is yed in a loop.


    Luo Yu led the way, followed by Shi Kai, Zhu Zhuqing, and Da Jiuer, and walked into the stadium to avoid trouble. He came directly by turning on the gossip mirror.


    So I didn''t encounter any obstacles from reporters or pedestrians along the way.


    Each Wuhan University has its own rest area in the stadium. Luo Yu took people to the rest area of ??Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Curiously asked Shi Kai: "How many Wuhan University teams havee to thispetition, I feel that there are quite a lot of people."


    Shi Kaidao: "Counting the military academy, there are ny-eight Wuhan University teams."


    "So many?" Luo Yu was shocked. He had never cared about such things, and he did not expect that there were so many martial arts universities in the world.


    Shi Kai was speechless, and smiled wryly:


    "Didn''t I send you the entry list a long time ago, you really don''t want to read it, Brother Luo Yu."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "I am invincible, they are free to see it or not, does it make any difference?"


    Shi opened the corner of his mouth and twitched.


    Pretentious!


    These words are too pretentious.


    But he actually pretended that he was speechless, because Luo Yu, who smashed the afterimage of the god, was indeed qualified to say such a thing.


    "Well... we also pay a little attention to our opponents."


    Luo Yu asked: "Is Principal Shi talking about the enchanting young master of the Seven Great Xia Family?"


    Qin Qi has been automatically excluded by him, and Qin Qi didn''t even participate in this nationalpetition.


    It is said that he stayed at the Qin family to practice penance and could note out.


    Shi Kai nodded: "There are many martial arts universities in the world, but there are actually only a few top ones."


    "Martial Arts University in Beijing Province, you should have met Principal Long Xiaoyun."


    "The gangster of the Zhu family is not stingy with Zhu Tiangang, and Zhao Yunliu, the little warrior **** of the Zhao family, is with him."


    "Mo Province Wuhan University, you have met President Zhang Cong."


    "This time the team is led by Liu Shengtan, the little Shenggong of the Liu family, and Sun Zhantian, the sword **** of the Sun family."


    "Northeast Martial Arts University is led by Cao Potian, the hero of the Cao family, and Li Wushuang, the prince of the Li family."


    Luo Yu heard the words, good guy, "No wonder Sichuan Wuda ranks at the bottom of the four major martial arts schools year after year, and the young masters of the co-authors are all in pairs. You only have one Qin family, Qin Qi?"


    I don''t want to lose face.


    Shi Kai''s old face turned green, but what Luo Yu said was indeed correct, and Qin Qi''s strength was considered the weakest among these people.


    "In addition to paying attention to these three Wuhan universities this year, you also need to pay attention to Wuhan University in Southern Province?"


    "Southern Province Wuhan University?" Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Shi Kai''s eyes showed fear: "Because the Southern Province Wuhan University has the overlord of the Xiang family, Xiang Kunlun."


    "I have never seen this guy participate in the Wuhan University Competition in the past, but there are faint rumors that Xiang Kunlun''s strength is very strong. If it is not limited by the world, he has already broken through to a higher level."


    The corner of Luo Fanchen''s mouth rose: "It''s interesting, I would like to meet them, but don''t be too weak, let me down..."


    Shi Kai was stunned for a moment, and thenughed: "Brother Luo is special. Others hope that the opponent is as weak as possible, so as to be the number one in the world, but you hope that the opponent is stronger."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "They are all from Daxia, so the stronger the strength, the better."


    As time passed, more and more teams entered the arena, and even saw a few old acquaintances.


    Long Xiaoyun from Wuhan University in Beijing directly led the seven-member team over.


    "Old Dragon, long time no see!" Shi Kai smiled and greeted him.


    "Go away, I''m here to see God Son Luo Yu." Long Xiaoyun pulled Shi Kai away, and said to Luo Yu:


    "Shenzi Luo, long time no see, you still look good. I don''t know what level of cultivation Luoshenzi has reached now."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "This... I can''t tell."


    "Can''t tell?"


    Long Xiaoyun was surprised, but did not continue to ask.


    He is still unclear about the series of achievements Luo Yu has made, and his impression is still of the scene when they met half a year ago, but he did not show any disrespect.


    He didn''t even question Luo Yu''s n to participate in thepetition after such a short practice time.


    "It was you who defeated Qin Qi? I heard Grandpa said about you."


    At this time, a young man in white clothes walked out from behind Long Xiaoyun, standing there like a spear piercing the sky, his whole body was full of spear breath, and his charm was restrained.


    Luo Yu said: "You are?"


    "The Zhao family, Zhao Yunliu."


    Another young man in tattered patchwork clothes also stood up: "Listen to my grandfather, your strength is achieved through external objects, but I don''t think so, see you in the ring."


    "By the way, I, the Zhu family, Zhu Tiangang."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and found that the charm of the two was indeed much stronger than that of Qin Qi.


    But the age is indeed much older than Qin Qi, and from them, I can feel an unusual aura, which seems to be somewhat simr to my Wanhua Dao Yinjue?


    How is this going?


    Principal Long Xiaoyun, the leader of the team, was stunned. He didn''t know as much information as his two students.


    When Luo Yu defeated Qin Qi, he didn''t even know.


    It is true that Shi Kai has been deliberately helping to conceal it, and the Qin family felt that the matter was disgraceful, so they also deliberately concealed it. In addition, the incident happened not long ago, and only the students of the school, the outside world knows only a few people.


    The opening ceremony was about to begin, but Long Xiaoyun stopped talking about the past and left with the team.


    Luo Yu found that it was not only Zhao Yunliu and Zhu Tiangang who provoked him, but also a few people in the other five major areas saw his eyes full of fighting spirit or disdain.


    Among them, the most special one is that in the area of ??Northeast Wuhan University, a bearded young man with peach blossom eyes came to participate in thepetition, and he even hugged his old sister-inw, making the principal Sun Changqing very angry but helpless.


    The other one is from Wuhan University in Southern Province. There is only one contestant who keeps his eyes closed.


    Although the other party closed his eyes, Luo Yu repeatedly felt the other party''s gaze staring at him.


    The highest part of the sports za, the VIP room.


    The Qin family, the eight masters of the Great Xia, came together, and Luo Tiance sat in the center of the act, showing his respect for his status.


    The head of the Liu family couldn''t help but said: "Lao Luo, you are so confused, how could you let your grandsone topete."


    Luo Tiance asked: "Why can''t my grandson participate?"


    "Are you still asking me?" Liu Shengji said: "Didn''t his achievements all rely on the props you gave him, but the requirement of thispetition is that no foreign objects are allowed, and he can only rely on his own strength and ancient heroic spirits."


    "How does he fight without using foreign objects?"


    Luo Tiance said: "I said a long time ago that my grandson''s own strength is very strong."


    Liu Shengji shook his head: "No matter how strong he is, he still wants to defeat the monsters like us in such a short period of practice?"


    "It''s not easy to defeat Qin Qi with the treasure you gave me."


    Qin Zhengdao: "Let''s chattering, don''t talk about my grandson."


    Zhu Jiazhu ignored the humming voice and said: "Or, let''s just do this. I think the time is ripe. The young masters of each family have grown up and can take the lead."


    "It''s better to have a showdown with everyone in the country in thispetition. The Son of God is a fake."


    "Otherwise, when the World Series begins in one and a half months, Shenzi will be easily crushed, and we can''t afford to lose that person."


    The other Patriarchs nodded, thinking it was feasible, Zhao Yingtian said: "Indeed, the bacsh against the showdown is the smallest at this time, otherwise the bacsh will be too great when the people find out by themselves."


    Luo Tiance sneered and said nothing, staring at the person who advocated speaking like a clown in his heart.


    Cao Family Patriarch Cao Xiong said: "Why are you in a hurry to discuss this? Why not wait for the results of thepetition and see Shenzi''s realbat power. I think Shenzi''s personalbat power will definitely not be simple."


    He said it very euphemistically, but in fact, he has felt that Luo Yu is a peerless evildoer countless times.


    Maybe it''s the real Son of God.


    Zhu Tiangang said with a funny expression: "Old Cao, what are you thinking? Lao Luo''s grandson has only practiced for a few months, so you think he has such terrifying strength?"


    "The pre-match showdown is the best opportunity for God to pretend to be a fake, and then take the opportunity to show the strength of the young masters and help the public to transfer their emotions. This is the best n."


    Cao Xiong murmured to himself, I think you just want your grandson to carry the luck of Great Xia.


    But this matter is not bad for him, he neither approves nor opposes it.

 Chapter 1158: The uproar caused by the false son of God! rotten luo tian

    Chapter 1158 The Uproar Caused by the Son of False God! Luo Tience


    Zhu ignored it and said: "Old Luo, look at my words from the bottom of my heart, they are all for our Daxia, there is nothing wrong with it."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong."


    Before Luo Tiance could speak, Liu Shengji, the Patriarch of the Liu Family, affirmed: "It will definitely be beneficial but not harmful."


    "As long as we confess to the public in advance, and then let them see the strength of this Tianjiao, I believe they will understand our difficulties."


    "However, if Luo Yu is ravaged by those foreign gods in the World Series, and let those foreign forces expose the truth, and the people lose their hearts, it will be irreparable, and the bacsh will be too great."


    Zhao Yingtian nodded: "This statement is reasonable, it is true."


    The Patriarchs of the Qin Family, Qin Zheng and Cao Xiong, kept silent and kept silent. They had been in contact with Luo Yu many times.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Luo Yu, it doesn''t look like a fake.


    The heads of the Xiang family, the Sun family, and the Li family are more supportive of the matter of being open and honest.


    They were all full of confidence in their own heirs, thinking that it was time for the Son of God to give up his position.


    epting the beliefs of the people of Daxia is beneficial and harmless.


    "Old Luo, you should say something, you are terrified of us." Liu Shengji said anxiously.


    Luo Tiance sneered: "I said?"


    "I let you say everything, what else should I say?"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you old guys are thinking. You were the ones who begged me to let my grandson pretend to be the Son of God, and now you are the ones who want to be honest."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The good guys let you do it?"


    Seeing that Luo Tiance was about to get angry, the eight masters all gasped.


    But after his eyes touched his talented young master in the square below, he regained his confidence.


    Zhu ignored it and said, "Old Luo, your grandson''s mission has beenpleted, it''s time to rest."


    "All of us will never forget his contribution, but now, his strength no longer supports him to continue acting, and if he continues to act, he will bepletely ruined."


    Luo Tiance sneered: "Are you sure that my grandson is really weak and not afraid of being pped in the face?"


    Zhu Wushi and the others thought that Luo Tiance was trying to save face, so he said so stubbornly.


    How can any grandfather be willing to admit that his grandson is rubbish?


    What''s more, Luo Tiance is such an arrogant person, but Luo Tiance''s son Luo Fan''s talent is too far behind, so they don''t think Luo Fan''s son has such a terrifying talent .


    However, Zhu Wushi and the others still did not dare to speak too much, and tried to be tactful:


    "Old Luo, we believe that your grandson may have really good talent even if he doesn''t rely on the foreign things you gave him, but he has only started practicing for a long time, so it is impossible for him topare with these evildoers from our family."


    "It''s toote in time, the World Series will be in less than two months."


    Liu Shengji earnestly said: "It''s really toote to wait for your grandson to rise up, so let''s trust these evildoers from our family to participate in the World Competition. The belief and luck of the Great Xia nation are still very necessary to bless the children."


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    "it is good."


    "You can do whatever you want, but if I have to admit that my grandson is a false god, I won''t go."


    "Go to yourselves."


    "You agree?"


    Zhu Wushi, Liu Shengji and others looked at each other with joy.


    Didn''t expect Luo Tiance, who doesn''t like oil and salt, to be so talkative this time, they thought they would have to spend a lot of persuasion.


    "agreed."


    Zhu ignored it and said, "Then I''ll go to the opening ceremony to expose the fact that the Son of God is fake."


    Luo Tiance said impatiently: "Go, just don''t regret it."


    At this moment, Zhu ignored his doubts.


    This Luo Yu must not be really powerful, right?


    Soon he refuted this guess in his heart, what a joke, can he reach the peakbat power of the first rank after a few months of practice?


    Impossible, the Arabian Nights.


    This kid is so exhausted, he can''t be more powerful than these evildoers.


    After the final discussion, Zhu Wushi, Liu Shengji, the Xiang family, Li family, Zhao family, and Sun family, the heads of the six families walked out together, leaving only Luo Tiance, Qin Zheng and Cao Xiong staying in the VIP room.


    Cao Xiongughed and said, "Hey, you old guy, why didn''t you join in this time?"


    "What the fuck, my grandson has been beaten up and stays here so far, am I still looking for trouble?" Qin Zheng was furious when he thought of his grandson''s hammer, and Luo Yu hacked three treasures. where toe.


    Cao Xiong asked: "Do you think Lao Luo''s grandson''s strength is real?"


    Qin Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s true, and I don''t want to know, anyway, I don''t want to offend that kid, he''s very evil."


    Cao Xiongughed loudly: "Looking at it this way, it is true that Lao Luo''s grandson''s strength is almost inseparable."


    "But Lao Luo, can you tell me how his cultivation level entered the realm so quickly?"


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly: "Noment."


    Cao Xiong looked out the ss window at the figure of the Patriarch of the Six Paths rising into the sky: "These six guys seem to be making a mistake this time."


    Over the vast stadium, when the six masters appeared in the air, they immediately attracted the attention of tens of thousands of spectators.


    All the presidents of Wuhan University and the contestants also focused their attention on the past.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    The names of the Eight Great Masters of the Great Xia are well-known throughout the Great Xia. From the peak powerhouses to the traffickers and pawns, everyone knows it.


    It can be said that apart from Luo Tiance, the entire Great Xia is the absolute authority.


    No one dares to provoke, and is admired and feared by countless people.


    "All quiet!"


    Zhu ignored the microphone, but his rough voice spread throughout the Sports za.


    The audience was instantly silent.


    Luo Yu wondered: "What is this guy doing up there? For an opening ceremony, there is no need to dispatch six patriarchs."


    Zhu ignored it: "Today, we want to tell you a piece of news that has been concealed for eighteen years."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar immediately.


    Everyone was whispering, wanting to know what news had been hidden from them for eighteen years.


    Liu Shengji said: "That is, the Son of God is actually a fake, and it was a n we made."


    "Boom!"


    "What, the Son of God is fake?"


    "Then what happened to God Son Luo Yu?"


    "correct!"


    "how is this possible."


    "Silence!"


    The six masters joined hands together, and the terrifying fluctuations emanating made the audience instantly quiet.


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe.


    Zhu ignored and said: "I know it''s hard for everyone to believe, but this is the truth. When you made this n, you were afraid that everyone would lose their confidence in living, and that the warriors would lose their fighting spirit to continue fighting."


    "But why we confess today is because we feel that Da Xia Eng''s will is stronger than we imagined, and he will never be easily knocked down by difficulties."


    "And now Daxia is much more mature than before. We already have several top talents who are not inferior to Shenzi."


    "Although the sons of gods are fake, they are all real geniuses."


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Through this National Youth Martial Artist Competition, you can see the true strength of our top talents in Daxia."


    Liu Shengji and others acted like good old men at this time, looking in Luo Yu''s direction:


    "We hope that everyone can give Luo Yu apuse. He is sacrificing for our Great Xia. He has been working hard to show his strength with the help of secret treasures, acting as the Son of God, so that foreign forces will be wary of us, and at the same time help us build confidence in the country."


    The eyes of tens of thousands of viewers, the eyes of Daxia people in various base cities in front of the screen, were all focused on Luo Yu in the preparation area.


    The eyes are full ofplexity.


    "The legendary Son of God is actually a fake?"


    The people feel that they have been deceived, and they have been deceived for eighteen years, but they can''t say anything.


    Because the other party did not seek any benefits from them, on the contrary, it was very hard for him to pretend.


    Liu Shengji and others apuded Luo Yu, and the audience subconsciously followed suit.


    Luo Yu was shocked by the six patriarchs'' coquettish operations.


    You guys do this, does my grandpa know?


    Isn��t this about sending your face up for him to p him? You guys are so eager to expose me before thepetition is over?


    I''m still afraid that I will use the secret treasure to crush your precious grandchildren.


    Shi Kai looked shocked.


    "Brother Luo, is what they said true?"


    Luo Yu nodded: "Indeed, there was indeed such a disguise n eighteen years ago, asking me to pretend to be the Son of God."


    "So your god-level performances are all fake? With the help of secret treasures?" Shi Kai couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you believe it?" Luo Yu asked with a smile.


    Shi Kai shook his head like a rattle.


    "I do not believe."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen yourbat power with my own eyes, can it be disguised with the help of secret treasures?"


    Shi Kai was stunned, Luo Yu himself admitted that there was a disguise n, and his strength soared from nothing to the level of the peak of the first rank in three months, which really made people unbelievable and doubtful.


    But thinking of Luo Yu''s every battle scene, Shi Kai felt that it was so real that it couldn''t be more real.


    "Others doubt your realbat power, but I certainly don''t doubt it." Shi Kai pped his chest.


    "Hehehe, although I don''t know what those six old guys are talking about, I don''t doubt your strength." Da Jiu''er smiled charmingly like a silver bell.


    "Brother Yu''s strength is not fake, these six guys, wait to be pped in the face."


    "There are eyes but no eyes."


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing stepped forward one after another, naturally trusting her man 100%.


    However, when they found that Da Jiuer, a stunner in the world, also had full confidence in Luo Yu, their eyes became vignt.


    It''s enough to attack men in this way, but a third partyes in, it''s annoying.


    In the stands, Bai Xiao''e was filled with righteous indignation: "Sister Zhen, what do these six old things mean? How could Brother Yu''s strengthe from secret treasures, just kidding!"


    "Yeah, I don''t understand either." Zhen Mier shook her head repeatedly, thinking it was funny that Zhu ignored the six people.


    But people who are familiar with Luo Yu think so, tens of thousands of warriors and people who are not familiar with Luo Yu believe in the words of the six masters.


    "I said why Daxia has no gods, but a son of **** came out, and it turned out to be a counterfeit."


    "s... Now we can only pin our hopes on the evil young masters of these big families."


    "I have always believed in the son of Luo Yu, but I never thought that the son of God is a fake. This time my faith has copsed."


    Almost no voice scolding Luo Yu could be heard, but the disappointment or despair in everyone''s eyes was visible to the naked eye.


    In the end, thest hope was transferred to Xiang Kunlun and these legendary enchanting young masters.


    Looking forward to thepetition, they will have abat performanceparable to that of foreign Shenzi.


    Soon, the opening ceremony of the National Youth Warrior Competition will officially end.


    With the sound of the thundering gong, the race begins.


    Nearly 700 contestants were allocated, and every group of ten yers went to the field for a scuffle. Except for the first ce, the other nine yers were all eliminated, and the final 70 yers werepeted.


    There is no teampetition system in this game, and itpletely tests the ability of individualbat.


    Which one of the strongest people in Wuhan University has a higher ranking, it is undoubtedly the most powerful Wuhan University school.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    On the alloy field covering an area of ??several thousand meters, ten hundred-man battles divided into ten areas are in full swing.


    The high-altitude superrge screen is broadcasting without dead ends, and all audiences can see it clearly.


    Luo Yu has not yed yet, and is paying attention to the battle.


    It was discovered that Daxia''s top talents are indeed very good.


    Those who dare toe to participate in thepetition have thebat power of the third-rank intermediate level or above, which is still a certain gap between the geniuses of the Wushu University.


    Wu University, which has a strong foundation, sends out all warriors of the second rank or above.


    As for the top few martial arts universities, the weakest ones dispatched have abat power of more than one rank.


    Luo Yu even saw a few acquaintances who were exploring the secrets of Huju Mountain.


    Zhu Qing, Cao Ritian.


    The two of them didn''t know how to cultivate. They were still at the second rank at the beginning, but now they have been promoted to the first rank.


    "Boom!"


    A figure caught Luo Yu''s attention. The burly young man with the logo of the Southern Province Wuhan University, the most special thing was his eyes, which had a pair of special double pupils.


    After starting the battle, but ring at the other nine people, the nine martial arts geniuses became dizzy and fell to their knees. This operation shocked everyone present.


    "Is the double-eyed overlord of the Xiang family?"


    "interesting."


    Soon, several battles in other areas were also particrly eye-catching.


    Zhao Yunliu, who had previously provoked Luo Yu, wore bright silver armor and a white dragon singing spear. With just a simple sweeping move, nine people around him fell and flew out.


    Obviously far from using real skills.


    Zhu Tiangang of the Zhu family had a very special method, holding a broken bowl and putting it on the ground.


    Gently knelt down and knocked, all nine of them vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    It was the first time he had seen this method, and the battle was over before he could see it clearly.


    Peach Blossom Eyed Cao Potian smashed towards the ground, bursts of violent spiritual power shot up into the sky, and the nine people on the opposite side flew out, including three first-rank geniuses.


    Sun Zhantian of the Sun family just shook the scabbard around his waist, and the opponent covered his ears and surrendered.


    A dragon chair appeared behind Li Wushuang from the Li family. The contestant bent down and kowtowed, unable to control his body.


    When it came to the Liu family, Liu Shengtan, the nine people on the opposite side abstained and surrendered before he could make a move.


    After seeing the power of other young masters, he didn''t have the courage to act, so he surrendered directly.


    "Wu Da Luo Yu, Sichuan Province, please go to venue No. 8 to prepare!"


    As Luo Yu took the stage, all the audience focused their attention in unison.


    I want to know what the realbat power of this person pretending to be the Son of God is.


    After all, thispetition strictly does not allow the use of any magic weapon.

 Chapter 1159: The battle for national attention, the false son of God, or the true God

    Chapter 1159 The battle of national attention, the false son of God, or the real son of God?


    Luo Yu appeared on the stage, and countless eyes were attracted in an instant.


    As the Son of God, there is no one in the world who does not know him.


    In the past, he has always been the belief of warriors and people all over the world, but today, under the exnation of the six masters, itpletely copsed.


    Although there were no voices attacking and abusing him, everyone felt betrayed and deceived.


    Even if Luo Yu thinks intellectually that it is not easy for Luo Yu to y the son of God for so many years, he still feels ufortable in his heart.


    There is also a feeling of no master and fear, because Daxia has no gods, but there are gods outside.


    Moreover, there are more than just one or two **** sons. The most powerful foreign forces even have more than ten **** sons, which is extremely terrifying.


    Whether it is the audience on the scene or in front of the screen, many of them are watching the game with their hands folded.


    Looking forward to the rise of real geniuses in thispetition, who will y a leading role for Da Xia.


    Otherwise, there is really no hope.


    "Will Shenzi Luo Yu win?"


    There was a voice of rebuttal from the crowd: "Is he still called God Zi Luo Yu? Isn''t he in disguise?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe that the Son of God I have trusted for eighteen years is a fake, a counterfeit!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. In fact, I don''t want to believe it, but the six masters have joined forces to speak and verify it. Can it be false? These are the six most powerful big men in our Great Xia what."


    "But Director Luo hasn''t spoken yet, has he?"


    "People also need face, and don''t forget, Luo Yu is the grandson of Director Luo, so of course it''s not easy for him to speak out."


    "s... what to do... the Son of God is fake, what else is true in our Great Xia."


    The crowd generally fell into pessimism, and a sense of panic began to linger in everyone''s mind.


    It was only when I saw Zhao Yunliu and other geniuses hitting nine with ease, did I have a little more hope in my heart.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already stood on the ring with nine other contestants.


    None of the nine people he knew, came from different nine martial arts universities, the weakest was the third rank, and the strongest was the second rank. After all, it was a group stage of 700 to 70, and the strength in the group was rtively weak.


    "Group No. 699 is preparing, thepetition is officially��"


    "start!"


    Following an order, all the audience, the bosses in the VIP room, or the people of Daxia in front of the screen all focused their attention, wanting to know thebat power of Luo Yu, the fake son of a god. of.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Nine people moved together and fought, leaving Luo Yu alone.


    The battlested for half a day.


    In the end, there was only one person left on the court, a second-rank youth from Northeast Wuhan University.


    He has scars all over his body, but his momentum is like a rainbow.


    Luo Yu was very puzzled, why no one came to beat him, and he fought on his own first, what''s the situation.


    He thought that the nine people woulde shouting that the fakes would take their lives.


    The only remaining youth from the Northeast Wuda University approached Luo Yu, cupped their fists and bowed:


    "God Son Luo Yu."


    "Thank you for your dedication to Daxia in the past eighteen years. Although you are fake, I still admire you."


    "If it were me acting, let''s not talk about whether I can act well in the past eighteen years, and I dare not take this responsibility, thank you."


    Luo Yu was very surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to respect him so much, and neither did the audience outside the court.


    But the words of the young man from Northeast Wuhan University touched their hearts.


    "God Zi Luo Yu should have practiced for less than a few months, even if his strength is weaker, it is only natural. What I discussed before the match is that the nine of us will decide the winner first, and the winner will take you to show respect for you. "


    "Thank you." Luo Yu felt very warm to be honest.


    He runs around every day for Da Xia, and is extremely busy. If he wants to protect a group of white-eyed wolves, he will really be disgusted. Fortunately, this is not the case, they are all grateful people.


    "God son Luo Yu, I''m going to make a move." Behind the young man stands a general with a sword.


    shed down with one knife, the light of the knife is amazing.


    Luo Yu remained motionless, neither dodging nor dodging, and the audience thought he was frightened.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu raised his hand to pinch upwards, and actually caught the stunning knife light directly.


    "This..." The youth from Northeast Wuhan University widened their eyes.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength, it''s not like a mortal body can catch it so easily.


    "Fuck, what''s the situation, isn''t the Son of God a fake, this connection is too easy."


    "???"


    "Don''t make trouble, what the six masters said, the Son of God is a counterfeit, not much real strength, all with the help of secret treasures."


    Luo Yu didn''t care about the discussions erupting outside the arena, smiled lightly, and twisted his fingers.


    "Kang!"


    The light of the knife broke off in response to the sound, turning into two pieces.


    "Go down."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s voice, the youth from Northeast Wuhan University nodded with interest.


    "okay."


    Seeing the young man walking down the ring obediently, the audience was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Luo Yu''s simple move would have such an astonishing effect.


    "Are you admitting defeat?"


    "do not fight?"


    "Don''t be so cowardly."


    "It''s a fart, **** pinch off the light of the knife, it is impolite to hit again, and you will suffer."


    "Luo Yu hasn''t figured out what kind of strength he is, and this doesn''t look like a false god."


    The audience became suspicious and looked in the direction of the VIP room.


    In the VIP room, Zhu Wushi and the others also showed astonishment.


    "Lao Luo, your grandson doesn''t use secret treasures?"


    Luo Tiance squinted at them, snorted coldly and said nothing: "It''s really impossible, you go down to supervise and be the referee."


    Liu Shengji said with a smile at this time: "No wonder Lao Luo is so confident. It seems that your grandson really has a lot of talent."


    Zhu ignored and shook his head:


    "It''s okay, it''s normal. After the boy from the Northeast Military University defeated eight people, he was already at the end of his battle. It''s not too outrageous to take that one, and it''s eptable."


    Luo Tiance smiled, but said nothing.


    I thought to myself that you are an old bastard, you don��t need to pretend to be aggressive here, you will know who the clown is very soon today.


    Look down on my grandson, wait!


    Luo Tiance usually has a good temper, but if someone talks about his grandson, he will easily be irritable.


    Now all the audience are looking forward to Luo Yu''s next battle, wanting to know what Luo Yu''s real strength is.


    At the same time, many foreign forces were also watching at the same time. In the dark meeting space, several shadows sat.


    They are the heads of various foreign forces.


    But when the six masters took the initiative to admit that the Son of God was a fake, disdainfulughter broke out in the meeting room.


    "Quack quack, stupid Daxia people, we have known this secret for a long time."


    "It''s a ridiculous strategy. It can be hidden for a while, or for a lifetime. This time they will lose the trust of the people in them."


    "It''s a pity. It was a pity that they nned to expose the news of the fake son of God at the World Series, which made the Daxia people desperate. I didn''t expect them to expose the lie in advance. It''s a pity."


    "Hahaha, the so-called God Son Luo Yu doesn''t know what it feels like to fall from the altar and lose the admiration of thousands of people."


    "People of our height, talking about what a weak ant like him is doing, there is no need, no need."


    All the leaders were chatting happily, when they suddenly found out that Luo Yu had crushed the sword light of the warrior and advanced.


    The meeting room was suddenly quiet.


    "this��"


    "At any rate, he is the grandson of that perverted old Luo Tiance. It''s normal to have some strength and talent."


    "Yes, you can''t expect that kid to be a helpless waste, right?"


    "I see, if you have a second-rankbat power, you will be exhausted."


    "Almost, in fact, it doesn''t matter to us to have a rank ofbat power. Our son of God is invincible in the world, and the gods are constantly recovering. Even if Da Xia has dozens of first ranks, it is meaningless."


    Dajing base city, on the stadium, the first round of the group match has ended.


    The final seventy people were divided into groups of five and divided into fourteen groups for a scuffle.


    Compete for the strongest fourteen.


    The grouping method is not a lottery, but a number of first-rank peak masters. ording to the performance of the yers, the grouping is carried out. Seed yers like Zhao Yunliu and Xiang Kunlun will be separated.


    Avoid meeting before the final battle.


    "Boom boom!"


    After giving the yers a half-hour break, the battle started.


    Those who can win to the second round are all talented warriors with unique skills and hard power. The weakest ones have thebat power of the peak of the second rank, and most of them are masters of the first rank or above.


    Xiang Kunlun took the stage in the first group, his double eyes shed, and he just stared at it. All the four first-rank warriors lost their eyesight and fell to the ground vomiting blood.


    Sessfully became the first contestant to advance, which attracted countless cheers.


    Da Jiuer came out second, facing four opponents, nine illusory fox tails appeared behind her, all the opponent''s attacks could not break the fox tails, she was entangled tightly, and fell to the ground exhausted.


    Da Jiu''er sessfully advanced to the next level, and her extraordinary beauty has attracted the favor of countless men.


    Zhao Yunliu''s unparalleled spear skills, Sun Zhantian''s mighty sword, and Zhu Tiangang''s weird kowtowing skills made everyone hard to guard against. Liu Shengtan, Li Wushuang, and Cao Potian didn''t show any specific specialties. .


    Obviously a level higher than the talented fighters of Wuhan University, no one is even worthy of their second attack, even the second round is a sweeping move, an absolute instant kill.


    Actually, the promotion of these people is also expected, after all, the reputation of the eight great young masters of Daxia has been passed down for a long time.


    But the little-known sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun easily killed their opponents and advanced, which really shocked the audience.


    The most outrageous thing is that this sister Zhu Zhuqing and the former Da Jiuer are both from Sichuan Provincial Wuhan University.


    They are all beauties, and they alle from the same Wuhan University, which is too coincidental to be a coincidence.


    There are only 14 people who have entered the third round, and now Wuhan University of Sichuan Province has the exclusive three.


    Three top prestigious schools in Beijing Province, Mo Province, and Northeast China only now have two ces each.


    Wu University in the southern province has Xiang Kunlun, so this year, for the first time, someone entered the third round and upied a spot.


    Now ten of the fourteen ces have been determined, and there are still four battles left.


    Even Zhu Wushi and others in the VIP room were shocked.


    "Old Luo, these three women seem to be very close to your grandson, where did theye out of here?"


    Luo Tiance said coldly: "Noment."


    In fact, he doesn''t know where his grandson abducted such powerful three women.


    Obviously, they all have the strength of the peak of the first rank, and the peak of the first rank is not Chinese cabbage.


    My grandson''s poprity with women is really good.


    The corners of Luo Tiance''s mouth raised unconsciously.


    Soon, three more battles ended, and the winners were students from Beijing Province, Mo Province, and Northeast Wuhan University, who possessed top-level ancient heroic spirits, famous general Guan Zhong, military **** Sun Wu, and soldier fairy Han Xin.


    Luo Yu finally knew why Wuhan University in Sichuan Province was the fourth year old.


    The top three Wuhan University are indeed profound.


    Each has three promoted Tianjiao, if it is not for the birth of sisters Da Jiuer and Zhu Zhuqing, it is absolutely impossible to equalize the number of ces.


    Soon, Luo Yu also came to the arena to fight for thest ce.


    The opponent is four first-rank yers, and this time the opponent''s gold content is much higher than the previous round.


    Long Xiaoyun, Zhang Cong, Sun Changqing and other three Wuhan University principals stared at the situation on the ring.


    Now, three of the four top Wuhan universities have qualified. If Luo Yu qualify again, Sichuan Wuhan University will monopolize four ces, and their alma mater will be overwhelmed.


    Shi Kai gradually showed a smiling face, and the secret path was stabilized. From the beginning to the end, he did not doubt Luo Yu''s strength.


    "Ring No. 14, fight��"


    "start!"


    "Boom boom."


    On the ring, the other four rushed over together, their eyes were sharp: "Luo Yu, you have practiced for less than three months, you can juste here!"


    "If you fail here, you are already very strong, and you are not losing face."


    "To show respect for you, the four of us join forces to send you down."


    Four huge ancient heroic spirits manifested on the ring, exuding the powerful aura of a real first-rank warrior.


    They directly summoned the Dao World, and brought the power of the world to oppress Luo Yu.


    To st him out of the ring in an upright manner.


    "Boom!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a strange thing happened. The joint attack of the four passed through Luo Yu''s body, as if hitting the air, the alloy ground exploded, and Luo Yu remained unscathed.


    "what happened!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Not only the audience eximed in amazement, but the four contestants on the field were also stunned. The power of Dao Zeworld oppressed Luo Yu''s body, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even be able to feel Luo Yu''s presence with his eyes closed.


    After bombing wildly for a long time, I was exhausted, but Luo Yu couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Go down."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly and snapped his fingers.


    "Bang bang bang��"


    Like fireworks exploded, the world of the four of them exploded into chaos and turned into fireworks.


    Hematemesis and defeat.


    The referee was stunned, but in the end it was Luo Yu who looked over and announced that he hastened to dere his victory.


    "Final promotion contestant: Wuhan University of Sichuan Province, Luo Yu!"


    Principal Shi Kai was ecstatic, andughed loudly in front of Sun Changqing and other principals: "Hahaha, Brother Luo is amazing! Fourteen ces for promotion, Sichuan Province Wuhan University won four seats alone."


    Long Xiaoyun and the others turned green. It was the first time they were suppressed by Shi Kai in so many years.


    Shi Kai felt ted.


    The audience waspletely amazed by Luo Yu''s strength.


    "Zhuo! With this strength, you tell us that he is a fake son of God?"


    "The six masters,e out and exin."


    "In an instant, the four first ranks, this horse is called the son of a false god?"


    In the VIP room, the atmosphere was extremely quiet and delicate, and the expressions of the six masters were wonderful and astonished.

 Chapter 1160: Slapped in the face, shocked the audience, the third round of the competition!

    Chapter 1160 p in the face, shocking the audience, the third round of thepetition!


    The VIP room was quiet, and the atmosphere was unusually weird.


    Zhu Wushi and others looked at me and I looked at you, and they could see the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Luo Yu''s performance really shocked them.


    Just snapped your fingers, and instantly killed four first-rank elite warriors from other Wuhan University?


    Laymen watch the fun, and insiders watch the doorway. They are not blind. After Luo Yu snapped his fingers, the world of the four first-rank warriors seemed to be out of bnce. They all copsed, and it was difficult to maintain stability.


    Such an operation absolutely requires top-level strength to do it.


    And how long has it been since they went out to tell the whole country that Luo Yu is the son of a false god?


    Two hours.


    Or three hours?


    "This...how is this possible!"


    "How could he have such a strongbat power."


    "Are you sure this is thebat power you can have after three months of practice?"


    Zhu Wushi could still hold back his exmation, but Zhao Yingtian and Liu Shengji couldn''t help it.


    After all, Luo Yu''s performance is really amazing.


    The most important thing is that they still can''t see what Luo Yu''s real strength is.


    "hehe."


    Luo Tiance sneered and didn''t even bother to exin to these guys.


    Cao Xiong showed a meaningful smile, and secretly thanked himself for being shrewd and not mixing with a few old things, otherwise he would be the one who should feel ufortable now.


    Qin Zhengined secretly in his heart, six idiots, if this kid is okay, his grandson will be hammered so badly, if this guy really has no talent.


    Dare to threaten yourself so confidently and ask for treasures?


    But to be honest, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Cao Xiong and Qin Zheng couldn''t believe that Luo Yu''s real strength could be so perverted without the help of secret treasures.


    After all, the n to pretend to be the Son of God was decided before Luo Yu was born.


    The matter of forging miracles was also discussed together by them.


    It is impossible that Luo Yu''s vision at birth, and the situation of hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits when awakening are real, right?


    To be honest, they couldn''t believe this was real.


    Because it is too incredible, I have never heard of any human being who can have hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits.


    Not even one who owns one.


    The masters of the Eight Great Masters couldn''t believe that such a coincidence happened. They had just negotiated to let Luo Tiance''s grandson pretend to be the son of God, but Luo Tiance really gave birth to a grandson of God.


    Too unscientific.


    However, they witnessed Luo Yu''s ability to instantly kill the top four first ranks, which made them fall into deep self-doubt, not knowing what went wrong.


    Liu Shengji smacked his tongue and said: "This boy Luo Yu only awakened the ancient heroic spirit at the age of eighteen, and he has only practiced for a few months. How could he be so strong! Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "Yeah, I can''t figure out what''s going on, anyway, I don''t believe that he is the real Son of God. There are so many people in Daxia, why hundreds of gods only favor him, it doesn''t make sense." Zhao Yingtian also shook his head repeatedly , very unconvinced.


    Zhu ignored his eyes and said with a smile, "I want to understand what''s going on."


    "How to say?"


    The six masters gathered their eyes together, and Luo Tiance, Cao Xiong and Qin Zheng also paid attention.


    Zhu Wushi admired and said: "Old Luo, I never thought that your grandson is also a genius who can awaken ancient heroic spirits before the age of eighteen like me and other descendants, so he should not have practiced for three months, but practiced for many years. "


    "I see." Liu Shengji and others suddenly realized.


    Ny-nine percent of warriors in the world need to wait until they are eighteen years old to undergo an awakening ceremony before they can awaken ancient heroic spirits.


    But there are always exceptions for a small number of top evildoers, who can awaken ancient heroic spirits without going through the awakening ceremony, and step into the way of warriors, and the young masters of the eight major families are all such evildoers.


    "No wonder Lao Luo has always had confidence in his grandson''s strength. It turns out that it is so hard for you to hide it from us."


    Liu Shengji and the others suddenly smiled. If they said that, it would not be regarded as a p in the face.


    Reminiscent of Luo Tiance''s talent, grandson awakened the ancient heroic spirits in advance and began to practice, coupled with the support of arge number of resources, it is not surprising to have such strength.


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly for a few people who were so clever, and didn''t bother to exin.


    Zhu ignored the secret passage, why pretend to be coercive, even if your grandson is really a genius of this level, after all, the age gap is here, and he will definitely lose to his own or other evildoers.


    In the dark conference room far outside the country, the leaders of the major forces have also been quiet for a long time without slowing down.


    Later, I thought of the same statement as Zhu Wushi, so I was relieved.


    "Let''s be nervous! You can''t expect Luo Tiance''s grandson to be a pure waste, right? How is that possible?"


    "It''s normal to have some strength, butpared with our Shenzi, it''s far worse."


    "Yes, as long as it is determined that the kid is a false god, nothing else matters."


    "Let''s read on and see what kind of strength this little brother is."


    The entire second round of thepetition was over. Except for the tens of thousands of spectators at the scene, all themon people in Daxia were sitting in front of the TV, watching the start of the third round of fighting.


    There are only fourteen people left, representing the highest youthbat power in the entire Great Xia.


    is the future of Daxia.


    At this time, even all the troops have started the live broadcast, showing the pictures in the square.


    "Hahaha, the top fourteen in the world, and Wuhan University in Sichuan Province has the four seats alone." Shi Kai was extremely proud and airy.


    Don''t me him for being like this, he is really suppressed by Long Xiaoyun, Zhang Cong and Sun Changqing every year, he has long been depressed, otherwise it would be impossible to try his best to win Luo Yu to Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Thebat power of sisters Da Jiuer and Zhu Zhuqing undoubtedly gave him a great surprise.


    He felt that all the credit should belong to Luo Yu.


    After all, in previous years, his Wuhan University in Sichuan Province did not have so many outstanding students. Since he recruited Luo Yu into the school, he found that his luck has improved, and it started to turn around.


    He vaguely felt that this was not a coincidence, and that Luo Yu was the son of luck who truly belonged to Da Xia.


    People who are close to him will have good luck, but they will not end well if they are his enemies.


    Long Xiaoyun stared: "What are you proud of, firstugh and keep onughing, until thestugh is your skill!"


    Zhang Cong nodded: "Are you sure you four from Wuhan University can stand to the end?"


    "Let''s see the results of the third round." Sun Changqing snorted.


    As for the other presidents of Wuhan University, they were frowning and sighing.


    After all, among the top fourteen young yers, the four top martial arts schools upy thirteen seats.


    Only Wuhan University in the southern province relied on Xiang Kunlun to break out of the encirclement.


    This made the presidents of more than 90 Wuhan universities feel ashamed, not because the students they trained were not strong enough.


    The fourteen people who broke the siege were too perverted, obviously not at the same level as ordinary geniuses.


    Thepetition process continued in an orderly manner.


    The roster for the third round ofpetition will be released soon. Da Jiuer will be the first to take the stage against Kunlun, the University of Wuhan in the southern province.


    Luo Yu encouraged: "Come on."


    Da Jiuer shook her head: "I haven''t practiced the contemporary system for a short time, so I may not be able to win that Kunlun."


    Luo Yu smiled: "It''s okay, if it doesn''t work, I will take action."


    "You are as confident as ever."


    Da Jiuer smiled morously, leaped high, and flew to the ring.


    That graceful and beautiful figure has attracted the attention of countless men.


    Even the female audience was amazed and praised how beautiful this woman is.


    And Xiang Kunlun stood there quietly, his double pupils did not fluctuate at all.


    "Round Three: Game One��"


    "start!"


    Da Jiuer observed this opponent, bursts of powerful first-rank peak aura gushed out from her whole body.


    Xiang Kunlun said: "You should act first, otherwise there will be no chance."


    Da Jiuerughed like a silver bell:


    "You are as confident as the one in the audience, but I think you are not as confident as him."


    Xiang Kunlun ignored her, and his mood did not fluctuate.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of a nine-tailed celestial fox appeared behind Dajiu''er. Nine huge white fox tails covered the sky and covered the sun.


    The way the world unfolds, the whole world wraps the arena, tens of thousands of fox shadows are confusing and ovepping, and the whole world of the arena bes illusory and blurred.


    "Illusions don''t work on me."


    Xiang Kunlun said coldly, and the double pupil seemed to have an infinite divine recovery.


    Even before the Dao Ze World was opened, two vast divine lights shot out, radiating in Da Jiu''er''s Dao Ze World, and all the fox shadows were instantly shattered.


    "Boom!"


    Blood overflowed from Da Jiu''er''s mouth, and she took the initiative to put away the world of Taoism.


    "Referee, I admit defeat."


    "do not fight?"


    Not only the referee was surprised, but the audience was also surprised. Only the real master and Luo Yu saw the clue.


    Da Jiu''er was also unlucky. She was good at illusion, and she met the legendary double pupil.


    All illusions are invalid, and there is no mission meaning if you continue to fight, it is better to take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Da Jiu''er didn''t mind her failure and exited, and said with a smile: "Double pupils, very powerful, butpared to the man I favor, it seems to be much worse."


    Xiang Kunlun''s heavy pupils were as immobile as a mountain, and he said domineeringly: "It doesn''t matter, no matter who is here today, I will defeat him."


    "Wait and see."


    When Da Jiuer stepped off the ring, Shi Kai quicklyforted her:


    "It''s okay, it''s good to be here, you are the pride of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    Long Xiaoyun frowned: "The double-eyed overlord of the Southern Province Martial Arts University is not easy to deal with."


    "Indeed, those eyes contain terrifying power, which has not yet been activated. It seems that the strength has surpassed us old guys in all aspects." Zhang Cong sighed.


    "The times make heroes. They are the true sons of luck. They came into being as the times require. It is normal for us to be no match. There is no need to be discouraged." Sun Changqing smiled freely.


    Da Jiu''er smiled at the man and said, "Mr. Luo Yu, my ve has blown it out for you."


    Before Luo Yu could speak, sisters Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun couldn''t help but leaned over.


    Eyeing like a tiger.


    Wanted toin, but found that he didn''t seem to have any position, but he was full of vignce against this foxy son.


    Soon, the second battle begins.


    Cao Potian from the Northeast Martial Arts University yed against Sun Zhantian, the Martial Arts Master from the Demon Province. Judging from their names, they were **** for tat.


    This game amazed all the audience.


    Sun Zhantian first fought against Cao Potian with his unparalleled swordsmanship, and his sword moves were superb, just like a real sword god, but they were all broken by Cao Potian''s superb fist and kick skills.


    No one expected that Cao Potian, who had always had special hobbies, was covered in flesh and blood like cast iron.


    In the end, Sun Zhantian summoned six ancient heroic spirits in a row, which shocked everyone even more.


    The people of Great Xia finally knew the truebat power of the young master of the family, who actually possessed not only one or two ancient heroic spirits, but a total of six heroic spirits.


    Each statue is an absolute celebrity in the history and legends of Daxia.


    "Zhou Yu, Lu Su, Gan Ning, Cheng Pu, Huang Gai, Tai Shici."


    And Cao Potian''s counterattack was also shocking, inviting seven ancient heroic spirits.


    There is one more statue than Sun Zhantian.


    "Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Zhang Liao."


    "Boom boom!"


    Cao Potian was bathed in the light, his peach blossom eyes gleamed with evil spirits, and the world of the seven heroic spirits became one, defeating Sun Zhantian, and defeating the opponent steadily.


    "The oue of the fight has already been divided. We all have the ultimate killer move. There is no need to waste it."


    Sun Zhantian gritted his teeth with blood stains, and finally gave up.


    "I surrender."


    Since the Southern Province Wuda Xiang Kunlun, the Northeast Wuda Cao Potian has all gone smoothly.


    In the third game, Li Wushuang, who is also from Northeast Wuhan University, was not so lucky.


    Summoned the four generals Li Yuanba, Pei Yuanqing, Qin Qiong and Guo Ziyi.


    In the end, it was easily suppressed by Liu Shengtan from Wuhan University of Magic.


    The five tiger generals joined the crouching dragon and phoenix chicks, and the seven ancient heroic spirits made their moves together. Even Luo Yu was amazed.


    He felt that Liu Shengtan didn''t do his best to suppress Liu Wushuang, and the strange special feeling he gave him didn''t show.


    In the fourth match, Zhu Zhuqing yed against Wu University of Beijing Province, the owner of Sun Wu''s ancient heroic spirit.


    In the end, relying on the ultimate assassin''s speed, elusive, avoiding the confrontation with the opponent''s special military formation, won the final victory and sessfully advanced.


    In the fifth match, Zhu Zhuyun defeated the genius of the Mo Province Martial Arts who possessed Han Xin''s ancient heroic spirit.


    These two battles directly made Shi Kai almost fainted in happiness. He didn''t expect that sister Zhu Zhuqing''s strength was so strong that he almost fainted in happiness.


    In the sixth battle, Zhao Yunliu, the Martial God of the Beijing Province, fought against the genius of the Northeast Martial Arts Yue Feiyingling.


    There was a gunfight.


    Luo Yu always thought that Zhao Yunliu''s ancient heroic spirit was Zhao Yun, but he found it was not.


    This guy''s ancient heroic spirits are all famous spear masters in history.


    "Zhang Xian, Yu Hualong, Yang Zaixing, Gao Chong, Luo Cheng, Luo Yanqing."


    There was also a vague shadow of a heroic spirit, which Luo Yu and the others did not recognize.


    In the end, Zhao Yunliu advanced easily and won the sixth ce.


    Southern Province Wuhan University: Xiang Kunlun.


    Northeast Wuhan University: Cao Potian.


    Wu Da, Beijing Province: Zhao Yunliu.


    Mo Province Wuhan University: Liu Shengtan.


    So far, each of the four Wuhan universities has a quota, but the Wuhan University in Sichuan Province is the only one that stands out, and two have appeared, which shocked everyone. Long Xiaoyun and others looked like they saw a ghost.


    Thest match was Zhu Tiangang from Wuhan University in Beijing Province against Luo Yu.


    This battle became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    In the VIP room, Zhu Wushi had already stood up, staring at the outside with a face full of expectation.


    "Old Luo, my grandson will win!"


    "Your grandson is young, and his practice time is short, so it''s normal to lose."


    "Yes, what you said is correct." Luo Tiance said cheerfully.

 Chapter 1161: The strongest four in Daxia! ! !

    Chapter 1161 The strongest four in Daxia! !


    Luo Tiance didn''t bother to talk to Zhu Shishi at all.


    The other party is only living in his own cognition, forming his own logical closed loop, thinking that his grandson will definitely be stronger than his own Xiaoyu.


    This is not much to say at all.


    It is enough to speak with strength, and soon this old man will know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, what is despair.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes showed curiosity. Now he is very curious about the extent of his grandson''s strength.


    In the center of the za that received the attention of all the people, Luo Yu stood on the side, and on the opposite side was Zhu Tiangang, the proud son of the Zhu family, who was burly and exuded a powerful and proud aura.


    "Contest-"


    "start!"


    When the referee read out the sound, Zhu Tiangang didn''t make a move immediately.


    Looking at Luo Yu with a sneer, he said:


    "Luo Yu, do you know that I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yu asked.


    Zhu Tiangang said: "What do you mean by asking me?"


    "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    "You took up the identity of this false son of God, and you have been riding on our heads for so many years, and you still ask me what I mean."


    "It should be the eight of us who are truly worthy of the title of God Son of Great Xia and are qualified to be admired by all people. And you, a counterfeit, are simply unworthy of virtue."


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, "Your character is not even as good as that of Qin Qi, but I am a little disappointed."


    "If other young masters are like you, then thispetition seems meaningless."


    Zhu Tiangang said coldly: "I don''t know what your self-confidence is, but I practice day and night, and I have lived up to it every day. You, a counterfeit for fame and reputation, will never be my opponent."


    "I will defeat you with my own hands today and ascend to the altar!"


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "Go ahead, or you won''t have a chance today."


    Zhu Tiangang said: "Ignorance is ridiculous, so let me show you my strength."


    "Boom!"


    When he spread his arms, ancient heroic spirits with powerful aura appeared.


    "Xu Da, Chang Yuchun, Lan Yu, Tang He, Mu Ying!"


    All of them are famous generals who have amazed an era. The monstrous blood and warrior breath emanate from their bodies, which is the coercion they have umted throughout their lives.


    "The five generals areing."


    "Boom!"


    A total of five Taoist worlds descended, all of which were reflected on Zhu Tiangang''s body.


    The terrifying aura left the tens of thousands of spectators outside the arena stunned and shocked, because even though there was a protective barrier blocking them, they could still vaguely feel the aura that made their lives tremble.


    "You can''t even bear my bow!"


    Zhu Tiangang flipped his hands, and a broken bowl appeared in his palm, and he ced the broken bowl in front of him.


    Natou and worship.


    Luo Yu didn''t use any means, and quietly waited for the opponent to make a move, which made the audience who supported him anxious enough.


    "A move!"


    "Why didn''t Luo Yu respond?"


    "What is he doing."


    "Zhu Tiangang''s move is very weird, no yer in front can withstand his bow."


    "Trouble."


    Luo Yu remained motionless, while Zhu Tiangang hadpletely bowed down.


    When he got up confidently, he was shocked to find that Luo Yu was unharmed.


    "You...how can you have nothing at all."


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "I am a dignified son of God, isn''t it reasonable to ept your worship?"


    "Do not!"


    "By relying on your blessings, you will definitely not be able to bear my worship, how is it possible!"


    Zhu Tiangang didn''t believe in evil, and kowtowed repeatedly, nine times in a row.


    The surprise on his face became more and more serious, but Luo Yu was still unscathed.


    "impossible."


    "Absolutely impossible."


    "How could your fate be deeper than mine!"


    Zhu Tiangang''s trick is unique to their Zhu family, and their ancestors are famous beggars.


    Before the beggar emperor ascended the throne, the person who knelt down to others would die suddenly on the spot, and if he went to the temple to kneel and worship, the temple would copse instantly. Since the beggar emperor ascended the throne, luck and personality have be more domineering.


    The descendants of the Zhu family came to him and miraculously inherited this supernatural power.


    No one can bear his bow, not even his own father.


    The only ones who can endure a bow and not die are the young masters who are also monsters.


    Because the other party also carries unimaginable blessings.


    Zhu Tiangang originally thought that since Luo Yu, the son of god, was a fake, he would kill Luo Yu effortlessly with a single bow, and he never thought that this guy would have nothing serious.


    Luo Yu sneered, he felt that after this guy worshiped, there was a special power of Taoist attacking him. If he had to give this Taoist a name, it might be the Dao of Destiny?


    It''s just that the opponent''s use of the power of this principle is superficial, even unconscious.


    When this force hit him, it was like a small stone hitting the mountain, the gap was really too big.


    In the VIP room, Zhu Wushi''s face turned green, and his grandson kowtowed to others, of course he, a grandfather, couldn''t stand it.


    The most ufortable thing was that his grandfather couldn''t bear Zhu Tiangang''s bow, but how many times Luo Yu endured it without moving a muscle, at this time he already noticed that something was wrong.


    Zhu Tiangang got up quickly, his face became serious: "Luo Yu, you have a problem!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have the same blessing as our young master."


    "Looks like I shouldn''t underestimate you!"


    Luo Yu was a little impatient, and plucked his ears: "Stop beeping, take action quickly, if you can''t do it, get out."


    Zhu Tiangang shot violently in an instant, and the five domains merged into one, carrying infinite pressure, like a real mountain of one hundred thousand mountains, and attacked Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "It''s a bit worse."


    Stretched out two fingers, and clicked out through the air, unexpectedly resisting Zhu Tiangang''s fist abruptly.


    The audience was in an uproar and stunned.


    "It''s blocked, so it''s blocked?"


    "Two fingers, without urging the ancient heroic spirit to block Zhu Tiangang''s iron fist?"


    "how can that be!"


    "Who stepped on the horse and told me that the son of God is fake, and that your fake son of God is so awesome?"


    Zhu Tiangang turned pale with shock, unable to keep calm:


    "Impossible, how could you have such strength!"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but responded with a flick of his fingers, and Zhu Tiangang felt a powerful attack on his body, and he flew upside down.


    "how so!"


    Zhu Tiangang looked at his fist in disbelief. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the first rank, and he was a genius who could leapfrog fights.


    Coupled with the possession of five powerful ancient heroic spirits, he has unprecedented confidence in his own strength.


    This is also the reason why he dared to speak boldly to Luo Yu before.


    As a result, all his strength seemed a little funny when facing Luo Yu.


    In the eyes of others, it is even more like he is deliberately letting water out.


    "I do not believe!"


    Zhu Tiangang performed the move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Five Spirit Armor!"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    All five ancient heroic spirits flew out, instantly turned into five armor parts, andnded on Zhu Tiangang''s body, exuding a powerful aura.


    Zhu Tiangang''s aura is rising steadily, his whole body is much stronger than before, and the sky is flying thunder and thunder, as if the limit of heaven and earth is about to be broken.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose a little.


    "interesting."


    "Is this the method you young masters are hiding?"


    Luo Yu observed carefully. He had never seen someone disy such a method before, and he could turn every ancient heroic spirit he had into a part of the armor.


    If he could turn hundreds of his ancient heroic spirits into armor parts, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    "I don''t believe you can''t force your strength like this!"


    Zhu Tiangang swung his fist aggressively, causing ripples in the space.


    Every move and every style seems to have five ways to rule the world.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to meet the enemy.


    "Boom!"


    A golden and majestic figure stood upright behind him, punching out with a punch.


    Zhu Tiangang retreated backwards.


    When he saw the figure of the ancient heroic spirit behind Luo Yu clearly, his body shook, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    "How is it possible, your ancient heroic spirit...!!"


    At this time, all the audience, the head of the VIP room, the people of Daxia, and the heads of foreign forces all saw clearly the true face of the ancient heroic spirit behind Luo Yu.


    "How could his ancient heroic spirit be himself!"


    "How is this going."


    "How could it be possible that someone''s ancient heroic spirit is himself, and he has such a strongbat power that he can knock back the armor-fitted Zhu Tiangang with one punch?"


    There were exmations one after another, and countless people were puzzled. This was even more surprising than the appearance of a **** behind Luo Yu.


    "I fought for a long time, this time it''s my turn!"


    Luo Yu smiled, shot instantly, and disappeared in ce.


    "Boom!"


    Like rushing thunder and purple lightning, he appeared in front of Zhu Tiangang in an instant, punching out with a punch.


    For Zhu Tiangang, time and space seemed to slow down countless times, while Luo Yu seemed to speed up countless times.


    A loud noise spread, Zhu Tiangang''s face deformed, and his whole body was sted into the sky.


    Luo Yu disappeared on the spot in an instant, appeared in the air, and punched down.


    "Boom!"


    Zhu Tiangang fell straight to the ground, and the indestructible alloy ground instantly exploded into a big hole.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Yu aimed at the pit and swung his fist, countless golden fist marks sted into the pit.


    Boundless gunpowder smoke permeated from the inside, making everyone tremble as they watched.


    "Violence!"


    "Too violent."


    "It seems that Zhu Tiangang really made Shenzi anxious."


    The audience made a shocking sound, unknowingly, they had returned the title of Son of God.


    With this strength, is it important to have the support of the gods behind the strength to beat the young master?


    It��s too strong.


    The audience is not blind. The six masters of you joined forces to say that the Son of God is a fake. We believe you for now, but your own Tianjiao is about to be hammered to pieces now. How can we believe you?


    Believe it again is a shame.


    "Do not!"


    Zhu ignored the ss window and let out a heartbroken cry.


    "Old Luo, tell your grandson to stop!"


    Luo Tiance sneered and said, "Stop that, didn''t you say your grandson wouldn''t lose? What''s wrong?"


    Zhu ignored and turned his head, pointed at Luo Yu and said, "He, what is going on with him, why does he have such a strongbat power."


    Luo Tiance said: "I said long ago that my grandson is talented, don''t you believe me?"


    "I still have to go out and rify, I can''t stop it."


    Zhu Wushi stared wide-eyed at the center of the ring, his grandson was being hammered.


    Cao Xiong and Qin Qi looked at each other thankfully, fortunately they didn''t mess around with the six old guys.


    But Liu Shengji, Zhao Yingtian and the other patriarchs looked at each other in nk dismay. Luo Yu''s sky-defyingbat power really made them look stupid, especially since the ancient heroic spirit turned out to be him. I heard it for the first time.


    At the same time, he doubted whether his grandson could defeat this monster.


    Liu Shengji and others were bitter, and they joined forces to expose Luo Yu as the son of a false **** to the public. If their grandsons were ravaged like this, they would be the ones who pped their faces.


    In the future, the prestige of Patriarch Da Xia will be gone, and finally Luo Yu''s prestige will be raised to an unprecedented level of terror.


    Such a situation is definitely not what ambitious heroes like them want to see.


    Thepetition is not over yet, Zhu Tiangang from the Zhu family can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that the evildoer in their family can''t beat this Luo Yu.


    On the ring, there was a bang.


    Zhu Tiangang was hammered unconscious, passed out, his face was bloody.


    They were all from Daxia, Luo Yu didn''t beat him to death, but he definitely beat him to the worst.


    The grandfather and grandson of the Zhu family have long been disliked by him.


    Want topete for the luck of Daxia, your family deserves it too?


    "Referee."


    Luo Yu shouted, and the referee who was hiding in the distance trembled for a moment.


    After all, Luo Yu''s performance was too terrifying and violent.


    "In this game, the winner is Wuhan University of Sichuan Province��"


    "Luo Yu!"


    "Boom."


    In an instant, the audience cheered and jumped up.


    After learning that the Son of God was a fake, the people felt uneasy and felt insecure.


    I don''t know where the future direction is.


    As a result, only a few hours have passed. After witnessing Luo Yu''s powerful strength, the mood of the people has settled down again, and at the same time they dare not scold publicly.


    I have already started to scold the six masters for spreading rumors and causing trouble.


    "Wu University in Sichuan Province is amazing."


    "Boss is awesome!"


    Now the most exciting thing is Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, because among the seven yers who have advanced to the fourth round.


    The Wuhan University of Sichuan Province has exclusively upied three seats.


    This is an honor that Wuhan University in Sichuan Province has never achieved, and the reason why sister Zhu Zhuqing is willing to participate in thepetition, everyone with a discerning eye knows that it is due to Luo Yu.


    Shi Kai finally felt ted, feeling that Wuhan University in Sichuan Province had finally been revitalized in his own hands.


    He felt that the most wise decision he had ever made in his life was to coax Luo Yu back to school.


    Long Xiaoyun and the others turned green, because now each of them only upies one spot, and if they lose again, the whole army will be wiped out, and they simply cannot afford to lose.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province still has three cards left in its hand.


    The fourth round of thepetition began soon after the referee announced that there would be a bye in this round, and the bye after the lottery was Cao Potian from the Cao family.


    This made Sun Changqing, the principal of Northeast Wuhan University, heave a sigh of relief.


    At least this single seedling went directly to the fifth round.


    In the first match of the fourth round, Mowu Liu Shengtan will face Chuanwu''s Zhu Zhuqing.


    In the end, Zhu Zhuqing deliberately lost the game, wanting to leave the opponent to her husband to train.


    In fact, if Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t use his understanding of thew far beyond this realm, Zhu Zhuqing at the same level thinks that he is really no match for Liu Shengtan.

 Chapter 1162: Unparalleled power, the pinnacle of the young generation of Great Xia

    Chapter 1162 Unrivaled power, the pinnacle battle of the young generation of Great Xia!


    Zhu Zhuqing returned in defeat, but the sad scene he imagined did not appear.


    Luo Yu had already nned tofort her.


    The result was encouraged.


    "Brother Yu,e on, try to avenge me, and knock down that Liu Shengtan." Zhu Zhuqing waved his small fist.


    "Aren''t you sad?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    This has already entered the fourth round, if you win any more, you will be among the top four in the world.


    For any young man, this is the ultimate honor and temptation.


    Zhu Zhuqing shook his head: "Compared to my own victory, I want to see you win in the audience."


    "Ok?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, the final champion must belong to our Wuhan University in Sichuan Province."


    "Do not."


    Zhu Zhuqing said: "I don''t care if it''s from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province, as long as the champion is yours, I will be happy."


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was shocked, he didn''t expect Zhu Zhuqing to say that.


    This...is this a confession?


    Isn��t Zhu Zhuqing a martial idiot? How could he know what liking is?


    Zhu Zhuqing noticed the change in Luo Yu''s face, and secretly screamed that it was not good, and even said what was in his heart for a while.


    In this way, the other party will definitely feel that something is wrong.


    But liking someone is like this. When you really like someone, it is difficult for you to hide this liking.


    At this time, the voice of reading came from the stage.


    "The second match of the fourth round: Zhu Zhuyun of Wuhan University of Sichuan Province vs. Xiang Kunlun of Wuhan University of Southern Province."


    With all the attention, Qi Qi cast his eyes over and watched the battle.


    Zhu Zhuyun, a beauty in leather, naturally attracted the support of countless men.


    The extremely domineering, heroic young man born with double pupils naturally won the support of all women.


    The two quickly started an explosive battle.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The fluctuations in the battle on the arena were astonishing. Zhu Zhuyun''s special ancient heroic spirit attracted everyone''s attention, and no one knew what the existence of that giant ghostly beast that covered the sky and the sun was.


    There seems to be no such species in the legend, but the strength disyed is far beyond ordinary people.


    But Xiang Kunlun has never been in a hurry, showing absolute strength.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s stealth waspletely seen through, and there was nowhere to hide.


    Xiang Kunlun''s domineering power of double pupils ispletely nemesis for Zhu Zhuqing who is good at assassination and stealth.


    After Xiang Kunlun summoned the five great ancient spirits including Meng Tian, ??Meng Wu, Wang Jian, Wang Ben, and Zhang Han, Zhu Zhuyun fell into aprehensive disadvantage.


    Finally, after some fighting, Zhu Zhuyun took the initiative to admit defeat to the referee.


    This made the audience feel sorry.


    Zhu Zhuyun''s **** and hot explosive body, as well as her stunning appearance, have won countless supports.


    Before this, no one thought that Daxia had such a powerful beauty.


    After this battle, Xiang Kunlun almost became a male public enemy.


    Because he eliminated two beauties in a row.


    Da Jiu''er was eliminated by him, and so was Zhu Zhuyun. The male audience gritted their teeth in hatred, but they didn''t dare to attack.


    Because Xiang Kunlun''s strength is too terrifying, the power of the pair of double pupils has not been fully disyed, and the already suppressed opponent is out of breath.


    Zhu Zhuyun didn''t feel much disappointed when he came back, he waved his fist at Luo Yu to cheer him up.


    This made Luo Yu gradually realize that the two girls might not be real martial idiots.


    Maybe both Bibi Dong and the others are women from the same background.


    His head hurts slightly, and for some reason, something that seems to have been dusty for countless years is about to open and return.


    The third and final game of the fourth round begins.


    Wu Da Luo Yu of Sichuan Province yed against Zhao Yunliu of Wuhan University of Beijing Province. This battle received the most appeal.


    Zhao Yunliu has long been a famous little martial god, and Luo Yu is naturally not to mention it.


    He has been the son of Da Xia for many years, and it was not until today that the six masters jointly dered him a fake.


    But soon the six masters were pped in the face by the speed of light, and Luo Yu showed earth-shattering strength.


    Doesn''t look like a false **** at all.


    The danger of shaking the six masters.


    On the ring, Luo Yu rxed and looked at Zhao Yunliu on the opposite side.


    Intuition told him that the person on the opposite side should be more than one level stronger than Zhu Tiangang.


    The young masters of the eight major families also have different grades.


    Qin Qi is undoubtedly the weakest and also the one with the shortest training time, and Zhao Yunliu is definitely the one with the highest ranking.


    Overlord Xiang Kunlun, Little Shenggong of the Liu family, Martial God of the Zhao family, and Xiaoxiong of the Cao family, these four are called the upper four, and Zhu Tiangang and others are also called the lower four.


    From this, we can see the gap in strength.


    The referee announced the start of the game, and neither Zhao Yunliu nor Luo Yu took the first shot.


    Zhao Yunliu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you could reallye here."


    "do you know."


    "When Grandpa and the other Patriarchs announced that you were the Son of False God, I was really worried."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "Worried?"


    Zhao Yunliu nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just worry."


    "Ever since I found out that Daxia has you as a son of God, I have been practicing and studying the art of guns every day."


    "If I don''t believe in gods, I can definitely suppress mortals."


    "What I pursue is that man can conquer the sky, and the test of whether my practice is sessful is to surpass you, the Son of God."


    "If you are a false son of God, then who should I surpass?"


    "Fortunately, you are strong enough to beat Zhu Tiangang, and even out your opponents along the way toe here."


    "Whether my grandpa or others doubt you, I believe you are the Son of God."


    "And then?" Luo Yu knew that the other party hadn''t finished speaking.


    Zhao Yunliu stretched out his arm, and a brilliant spear formed:


    "What I have to do now is to defeat you, surpass you, and be the real No. 1 person in Daxia. I will kill more gods in the future, and prove that I, Zhao Yunliu, can use a mortal body to stand shoulder to shoulder with gods."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You are very ambitious."


    "But it''s impossible to surpass me just by lip service."


    "Hahaha."


    Zhao Yunliuughed loudly and said: "Carelessness will only lead you to a fate of fiasco, so be serious."


    "Boom!"


    Five powerful ancient heroic spirits appeared behind Zhao Yunliu. Every ancient heroic spirit, without exception, held spears and weapons in their hands, and their monstrous blood energy turned into five beams of light.


    "Yu Hualong, Yang Zaixing, Gao Chong, Zhang Xian, Luo Yanqing."


    "The armor of the five spirits, all belong to me!"


    "Boom."


    Five ancient heroic spirits were transformed into fragments of five armors and fused on Zhao Yunliu''s body.


    All the light of the long spear in his hand was restrained, but the aura contained in it was enough to tear the space apart, and the light of the spear seemed to pierce through the void.


    Mixed with extreme sharpness.


    "Break the void!"


    Zhao Yunliu lightly handed out a gun, which seemed to be an understatement.


    But the spear directly pierced through the void in front of Luo Yu, and pointed at his head.


    The mysterious marksmanship caused countless exmations.


    "This is a good move."


    Luo Yu chuckled, and pointed his finger forward.


    The fingertips gathered the indestructible light of King Kong, and the moment they touched the tip of the gun, a huge golden and iron tter spread out, stirring all around, and circles of energy ripples scattered in all directions.


    "So strong!"


    "Miko caught it with one finger?"


    "Fuck, have you noticed that the Son of God hasn''t even summoned the ancient heroic spirits?"


    "I thought that the five-spirit armor summoned by the Valkyrie was awesome enough, but the operation of this **** son is even more terrifying. He just took the gun empty-handed!"


    "Shocking as hell."


    The auditorium has exploded, and the shocking battle on the field is still going on.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zhao Yunliu was separated by a distance of several hundred meters, but the long spear he swung could appear in the dead corner of Luo Yu''s body in an instant, but Luo Yu could always point his finger just right to predict the trajectory of the opponent''s gun.


    "The eyesight is so vicious!"


    Zhao Yunliu thought that Luo Yu would catch his attack, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    And can keep up with his movements.


    "The five worlds areing!"


    Zhao Yunliu directly urges the five spears, Dao Dao, and the world superimposes together, converging on the spear, and the power of the spear is more than ten times or a hundred times higher.


    Just the strong wind from the spear blowing, the indestructible alloy ground was blown into a mess, and deep ravines appeared one after another.


    However, it couldn''t hurt Luo Yu at all.


    He has never summoned the ancient heroic spirits, but he has made a lot of great gods.


    Fire eyes, sky eyes, and broken golden eyes are all open, and they can see all the actions of the opponent clearly, and can even keep in mind the opponent''s understanding of gun skills.


    Perfect your own Wanhua Dao Yinjue and digest it into your own gun way.


    "Boom boom!"


    After being unable to attack for a long time, Zhao Yunliu discovered the problem.


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Only defend but not attack."


    Luo Yu shook his head, and after avoiding a terrifying spear attack, he smiled and said:


    "On the contrary, I think you have a good understanding of gun skills, so I learned it."


    As soon as Luo Yu''s words came out, Zhao Yun was furious.


    "What are you kidding me about?"


    "Learn a lesson?"


    "Do you know how many years, how much energy, and how hard it took me to develop these skills?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand with a move, and a fire-pointed gun of the Great God of the Three Altars Haihui was condensed in the palm of his hand.


    "You may know what hard work is."


    "But you don''t know what a real genius is!!"


    "You fart." Zhao Yunliu brandished a spear to kill, showing his housekeeping skills.


    Hundred birds towards the phoenix spear.


    During the casting, countless divine phoenixes and flying birds seemed to appear in the sky, overwhelmingly rushing to attack Luo Yu, mixed with deadly sharpness,ymen were mesmerized and apuded.


    The real first-rank top master, but what he saw was a chill down his spine and felt great terror.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu was not afraid when heughed, but became even more excited, happy to see Liexin.


    Directly controlled the fire-pointed spear, and performed the same marksmanship.


    Double shadows in the sky.


    The shadows of a hundred bird spears surrounded by mes emerged.


    The owners of the VIP room, the tens of thousands of spectators in the auditorium, and the people in front of the TV all stared nkly, with their mouths wide open.


    "Damn it, what technique did God Zi Luo Yu use?"


    "Is it also a hundred birds facing the phoenix gun?"


    "What''s the matter, it''s impossible for Zhao Yunliu to spread this kung fu to the outside world, God Zi Luo Yu learned it in such a short time in the ring?"


    The heated discussions of the audience are secondary, the important thing is that Zhao Yunliu himself is creepy.


    He is sure that this is something he realized on his own, and he has never taught it to others.


    Even if he wanted to pass it on, the opponent would definitely not want to learn it without genius-levelprehension and the umtion of hard-working gun skills, but the opponent would learn it as much as possible during the battle?


    "Without blemish."


    "He really learned."


    "how can that be."


    Zhao Yunliu became more and more frightened as he fought, he never expected Luo Yu to be so perverted.


    It''s just too scary.


    The question is, the opponent not only learned everything, but also perfected it in battle?


    faintly wants to surpass him as the creator.


    "Not bad, not bad, what good marksmanship is there, show it quickly and let me see." Luo Yu felt that his strength had improved again, and he was very happy.


    However, in Zhao Yunliu''s eyes, this is extremely insulting.


    "Damn it!"


    He clenched his spear tightly, and the ancient heroic spirit who had been mysteriously invisible before appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, even Luo Yu was a little dazed for a moment.


    Because the ancient heroic spirit deeply hidden by Zhao Yunliu is actually exactly the same as his own appearance.


    This is the second person to have it after Luo Yu has his own ancient heroic spirit.


    "After I realized my own gun skills, my own ancient heroic spirit appeared. I don''t believe that you are still my opponent!"


    After Zhao Yunliu''s own ancient heroic spirit possessed him, the power and speed of the gun were greatly enhanced, reaching the extreme, and thunder clouds billowed in the sky.


    It shows that the absolute limit of heaven and earth has been touched.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu charged forward with a ming gun, without losing strength and speed.


    But his spear skills were so poor that he couldn''t keep up with the opponent''s moves at all.


    The opponent''s every move coincides with the truth of the gun, and it is a mess of strength.


    "good."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help admiring, and threw the fire-pointed gun flying out.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t defeat you with a gun. After all, I''m not good at it."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s own ancient heroic spirit possessed him, burning a raging golden me all over his body.


    That is a special me that essentially surpasses the Samadhi True Fire and the Five-Color Emperor me.


    His body was covered with divine fire, and the inside had long been indestructible, turning into pure gold.


    Break through the void, and be together with Zhao Yunliu.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The mes exploded in the sky, and the spears boiled.


    Finally, Zhao Yunliu was sprayed with blood by the hammer, and fell to the ground, even the spear in his hand was broken by Luo Fanchen.


    "Impossible, you don''t even have the world of Taoism, why can you suppress me!"


    Zhao Yunliu couldn''t ept this fact, but the defeat was already settled, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t help Luo Yu in the slightest.


    "Keng."


    In the end, Luo Yu made a shing gesture to chop Huashan, just like the legendary Pangu opened the world, and forcibly split Zhao Yunliu''s spear head in two from the middle.


    hovered in front of him.


    Zhao Yunliu''s hands trembled, and the two halves of the spear disappeared into light and shadow, and said destely:


    "I lost."


    Luo Yu nodded, without sarcasm,mented:


    "Defeat is glorious."


    "Boom!"


    The auditorium burst into cheers that shook the sky.


    "God Son Luo Yu!"


    "The Son of God is mighty!!"


    "I knew the Son of God would not be a fake."


    Every time Luo Yu wins, the six masters will be scolded and despised.


    The VIP room was already quiet, except for Luo Tiance''s hearty and heartyughter.


    Zhao Yingtian, Zhu Wushi and the others felt ufortable as if they had eaten a dead fly.

 Chapter 1163: Shocking combat power, shaking Kyushu, I have nothing in Daxia

    Chapter 1163 Astonishingbat power, shocking Kyushu, I am invincible in Daxia!


    "how is this possible!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhao Yingtian held his head, he never thought that this old and estranged grandson could be so strong.


    Blowing up all his proud grandsons.


    Isn''t this Luo Yu the son of a fake god? How could he be so ridiculously strong.


    Zhao Yingtian has lived his whole life and been in power for countless years, and he has never experienced such a p in the face.


    It hurts, it hurts too much.


    He couldn''t figure out why such a weird situation happened even if he was killed.


    The n to pretend to be the Son of God was nned in advance by them, so how did it turn out to be true?


    This is unscientific.


    Of course it can be seen from his eyes that Luo Yu has not shown any signs of going all out in actualbat until now.


    And his grandson is already desperate.


    Even if he tries his best now, if he doesn''t rely on the powerful magic weapon of his family background, he might not be the opponent of this grandson, but Luo Yu defeated him in the end?


    How many years has he, Zhao Yingtian, practiced, how many years can this Luo Yu practice with all his strength?


    "Old Luo, what the **** is going on!!"


    Zhu ignored the bitterness in his mouth, his old face was pped, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Tiangang of his own family was easily defeated first, and Zhao Yunliu, one of the top four families, also suffered a crushing defeat, which was outrageous.


    The problem is that the six of them joined forces to announce that Luo Yu, the son of God, is a fake.


    The p in the face came so quickly.


    He, Zhu Wushi, and Zhao Yingtian were the happiest, and the ones who got beaten were the worst.


    As for the Patriarchs of the Li family and the Patriarchs of the Sun family, they dare not even fart, hiding in the corner with a bitter face, and dare not push too much when they are suffering.


    After all, they were even worse. Their proud genius fell in the third round.


    Didn''t make it to the fourth round.


    Take your head topare with Luo Yu?


    Now I can''t wait to find a crack in the ground to get in, or escape here.


    The heads of the Liu family and the Xiang family managed to remain calm on the surface, but to be honest, they felt a little guilty in their hearts, because Luo Yu''s current strength was too domineering.


    To be able to imitate Zhao Yunliu''s skills on the spot and finish him off. This is no longer a word that can be summed up as miraculous, it is simply a heifer going to heaven.


    Awesome, too ruthless.


    Cao Xiong and Qin Zheng looked at each other evilly and smiled, they didn''t say anything, their hearts were already happy, and at the same time they secretly rejoiced that they didn''t get involved with these six tigers, otherwise they would have been pped in the face .


    survived.


    survived the disaster! !


    Cao Xiong secretlyughed, and he said that Luo Yu is very weird, not like a false god.


    Although I don''t know where the problem is.


    But his feeling was right after all.


    The only problem now is that his grandson must not meet this Luo Yu in advance.


    Otherwise, the oue is really unpredictable.


    Honestly speaking, he still has some confidence in his grandson''s strength, but Luo Yu hasn''t revealed his cards after all, so he is still quite afraid, and can only pray in his heart.


    Luo Tiance looked through the ss at the arena square which was undergoing rest and adjustment.


    Turning his head, his gaze swept over the heads of the six masters.


    "Don''t worry."


    "The game isn''t over yet, is it?"


    "My grandson, the son of a false god, how can he be against the true pride of your families?"


    You old bastard, who do you harm with a gun and a stick?


    Zhu ignored the poprity and his face turned green.


    But I didn''t dare at all, and I didn''t have that face, after all, the winner is the king and the loser is Kou.


    My grandson''s defeat was aboveboard and thorough, so it''s useless for you to beep.


    Zhu Wushi and others put theirst hope on Xiang Kunlun, Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian.


    As long as one of these three can defeat Luo Yu, then they will not be ashamed today.


    After all, a son of God who can be defeated by mortals is not a good son of God.


    Thest three people are actually the three strongest people recognized by the masters.


    Luo Tiance naturally keenly noticed their hopeful eyes, and sneered inwardly.


    Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin.


    Wait, then!


    Let my grandson open the eyes of you old **** today.


    This old man can suppress you for the rest of your life. My grandson is stronger than me by many times. Isn��t it even easier to suppress these little brats in your family?


    The dark meeting room in the west is already full of noise.


    "Patriarch Daxia of Zhuo Nima, how about shaking us?"


    "Where is the promised false **** son, can Nima false **** son be so awesome?"


    "Aren''t you making fun of us?"


    "You call this the Son of False God?"


    "The insider that Da Xia tipped us off should not be Mission Impossible, he''s dedicated to messing with our mentality."


    "Zhuo, don''t let me catch him next time, or he will be killed!"


    The heads of the Temple of All Saints, the Dark Council, the Holy Mountain of Olympus, the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, and Gao Tianyuan were all furious.


    "Don''t panic, the strength shown by that kid is very strong, but he is only stronger than ordinary people, and there is still a big gap from the sons of gods of our major forces."


    "Yes, we can''t mess with ourselves, that kid''s strength is not enough topare with our son of God."


    "Look again, let the bullet fly a little longer."


    The leaders gradually calmed down their anger again, with confident smiles showing on the corners of their mouths.


    "Summer?"


    "That''s all."


    "It''s just a group of mortals who have reached the semi-finals. They will never understand the power of a genius blessed by gods."


    All the leaders turned their eyes back to the screen, and the fifth round of semi-finals also kicked off.


    Inside the sports za where tens of thousands of spectators gathered.


    All alloy rings have undergone repairs and blessings from professional teams.


    As the names of the final four were announced one by one by the broadcast, the audience cheered continuously.


    Among them, the most powerful one is naturally Luo Yu.


    First of all, he is the most handsome among the top four youths. Even if the others are handsome, they still have a clear difference from his looks, so they are naturally more popr.


    Secondly, the three young masters are all well-known, butpared to the well-known Luo Yu Shenzi, they are still more than one level behind.


    Liu Shengtan slowly shook his head as he heard the cheers surrounding Luo Yu.


    Said in a voice that only you can hear.


    "Luo Yu, after defeating you, I should be the one who ascended to the altar, Liu family, Liu Shengtan."


    Cao Potian murmured to himself: "This guy is too coquettish, how many familiar young women must like him."


    "No, I can''t let him stand out, I have to work harder."


    As for Xiang Kunlun''s double pupils, his expression remained indifferent and stern.


    It seems that he didn''t pay attention to everything, even if Luo Yu defeated Zhao Yunliu.


    The four of them walked to the ring to start the final draw.


    The game is no longer an artificially arrangedbat power, and there is no need to avoid any seed yers.


    Life and death are bearish, if you don''t ept it, you will do it.


    The referee stood in the center, holding four sticks, feeling the four young people walking towards him, his legs and feet were a little weak.


    He is also a first-rank peak warrior, and has been sitting in the Great Southern Province.


    But in the face of the four people who came, he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The sense of oppression is too strong.


    When the four of them walked up to him, he almost thumped and knelt down.


    "Four yers, I have four picks and two numbers."


    "The one who draws the same number is the opponent."


    Luo Yu raised his hand and was about to draw lots.


    Xiang Kunlun said suddenly: "There is no need to draw lots."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Luo Yu''s other three yers and the referee all looked over, wondering what Xiang Kunlun was going to do.


    The referee wears a loudspeaker, so the audience can hear Xiang Kunlun''s voice clearly.


    Xiang Kunlun pointed to Luo Yu, Liu Shengtan, and Cao Potian and said, "There is no need to draw lots. I can beat the three of you alone. Let''s do it together."


    "Wow!"


    The audience was instantly sensational and boiling.


    None of them thought that Xiang Kunlun, who had always been taciturn, could be so arrogant.


    I want to save the semi-finals and go directly to the finals.


    One person wants to pick out the other three who entered the semi-finals, as arrogant as he wants.


    The VIP room was quiet.


    Everyone turned their attention to the Patriarch of the Xiang family.


    Liu Shengji couldn''t help asking: "Old Xiang, is your Kunlun so brave?"


    The head of the Xiang family said cheerfully: "My Kunlun is waiting for such a day."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, the important thing is to challenge the stronger ones."


    "He has been invincible for too long, I can feel the loneliness in his heart."


    "Winning or losing doesn''t matter?" Liu Shengji raised his eyebrows: "Why do I feel like you have the winning ticket in your hands?"


    "Hahaha." Master Xiang smiled and did not continue to answer.


    The others frowned, wondering what kind of trump card this Kunlun had that made the old guy so confident.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect this Kunlun to say such a thing. I really didn''t pay attention to the three of them.


    Liu Shengtan smiled: "Xiang Kunlun, pick the three of us, you can''t do it."


    "Don''t treat the three of us as trash like Sun Zhantian, there is noparison."


    Cao Potian didn''t care and said: "He can choose the three of us if he wants to. I have no problem with ying more or less, how cool it is."


    "You can do whatever you want." Xiang Kunlun raised the corner of his mouth, as if his whole body was excited.


    "This is not inpliance with the rules." The referee said weakly, but when he saw Xiang Kunlun''s double pupils ring over, he trembled in fright, feeling terribly frightening.


    "My rules are the rules." Xiang Kunlun spoke domineeringly, and the referee immediately shut up.


    Luo Fanchen patted the referee on the shoulder, smiled andforted him: "Okay, you go down, just leave it to me."


    The referee stared nkly at Luo Yu''s kind smile, feeling an inexplicable peace of mind.


    "it is good."


    "Okay, trouble."


    As if he was being pardoned, he quickly left the square and hid in a very far ce to watch the battle.


    Luo Yu turned to look at Xiang Kunlun.


    "Beat me first, then let''s talk, I''ll y with you first."


    "Two, please go down and rest for a while, and y with you after I win Xiang Kunlun."


    "Ah, ah, one is more arrogant than the other, am I the only one who likes group fights?" Cao Potian''s character is that if you can fight in groups, you don''t need to be singled out, you just need to win.


    There is no point in acting aggressively, only victory is important.


    Liu Shengtan looked at Luo Yu, then at Xiang Kunlun, nodded and agreed: "Okay."


    "I don''t even bother to do things like joining forces with others to fight against the enemy."


    "This champion will be mine."


    Being able to cultivate to such a level, and having their own trump card to rely on, none of the four of them are cowardly.


    As Cao Potian was pulled off by Liu Shengtan, only Luo Yu and Xiang Kunlun were left on the field.


    "You alone will not be my opponent." Xiang Kunlun said confidently.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it directly, you can try it." Luo Yu plucked his ears.


    He didn''t know where the other party came from such a mysterious confidence.


    "Boom!"


    "Come out!"


    Xiang Kunlun said indifferently, and five powerful ancient warriors appeared.


    Meng Tian, ??Meng Wu, Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Zhang Han.


    In just a split second, the five ancient heroic spirits turned into purple-gold armor and covered Xiang Kunlun''s body.


    At the same time, the five Taoist worlds werepressed to the surface of Xiang Kunlun''s body for protection.


    Unless the power of Luo Yu''s move can instantly break the five worlds of Taoism, Xiang Kunlun will resist it all, but Xiang Kunlun''s action is not over.


    Eyes wide open, double pupil flickering.


    Another new world descended on the arena, the sky was densely packed with double-pupiled eyes, emitting a dazzling divine light, making people outside the arena unable to open their eyes.


    However, Luo Yu looked directly at the world of Dao rule that was full of divine eyes.


    He has the three most powerful pupil techniques, so how could he be afraid of the brilliance released by double pupils.


    "Your double pupils should be more than this level."


    "Of course!" Xiang Kunlun''s pupils shed, and Luo Yu felt a sense of confusion and illusion.


    But when he stepped on his feet, two beams of golden divine light erupted from his eyes, breaking through all illusions and fog immediately.


    Xiang Kunlun, who was dressed in a domineering purple-gold armor, had already approached, punched out, and the energy exploded. The entire square was blown by strong winds, and the space was cracked.


    "Possessed by a heroic spirit."


    Luo Yu didn''t care too much, and summoned an ancient heroic spirit exactly like himself.


    Instantly cast Vajra Immortal.


    "ng!"


    Gold and iron shed, collided together and bounced off each other.


    "Double pupils open the world!"


    "Boom."


    It seemed that there was only one double pupil left in the world. It broke the chaotic wheel, showing iparably overbearing power, and the alloy ground cracked inch by inch, turning into gold dust.


    You must know that this is just the aftermath, and Luo Yu needs to face this terrifying power head-on.


    "You can''t drive!"


    Luo Yu repeated his old tricks and used the moves to defeat Zhao Yunliu.


    Chop forward with one hand, smashing Huashan with all strength, just like Pangu splitting the sky.


    Nothing is invincible, nothing is invincible.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the double pupil collided with Luo Yu''s forward strike, the whole square shook and trembled, countless people watching were dizzy and fascinated.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Luo Yu and Xiang Kunlun fought together, an absolute battle of hard power.


    Punch to the flesh.


    "Boom!"


    Behind Xiang Kunlun appeared a shadow of himself. What he understood was not Zhao Yunliu''s gun skills, but the ultimate domineering, he was the only one in heaven and earth.


    "Tell you a secret."


    "My double pupils are not only born with me, but also fused with two pairs of double pupils left by saints in ancient mythology." Xiang Kunlun''s eyes burst out with explosive and terrifying power.


    Interesting, no wonder my Wanhua Dao Yin Jue has hunger, thirst and restlessness, that��s why.


    Luo Yu used thew of heaven and earth, and his whole body swelled instantly, his strength and defense increased exponentially, and he expanded to 999 meters in an instant, standing upright.


    Everyone raised their heads so that they could not see the end.


    He punched out, and the power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue flowed on the front of the fist, and the punch broke through the power of Xiang Kunlun''s double pupil.


    He stepped back slowly, with a look of horror on his face.


    It wasn''t because he lost the powerpetition, but because he discovered that Luo Yu could absorb the power of his double pupils.

 Chapter 1164: Defeat the double pupil, absorb the power of the saint!

    Chapter 1164 Defeated double pupils and absorbed the power of saints!


    "This is impossible, how can you absorb the original power of my double pupil!"


    Xiang Kunlun let out a roar of fright and anger, and his pair of double pupils blooming with infinite power dimmed a little, almost undetectable, but he still noticed it keenly.


    "impossible?"


    Luo Yu''s huge body of 999 meters exuded infinite power, suppressing Xiang Kunlun.


    Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue is running, and the green nts in the dantian are swaying gently, excited.


    Xiang Kunlun rushed over again in disbelief, his double pupils evolved into a huge chaotic world, every move was iparably domineering, and he confronted Luo Yu.


    As a result, the more he fought, the more frightened he became.


    It doesn''t feel wrong.


    It must be right.


    The opponent is really absorbing his strength in the battle.


    It''s just incredible.


    He was born with double pupils, andter by chance, he absorbed the double pupils left by the ancient saints in the ancient ruins.


    The power of a pair of eyes can be said to be the pinnacle, extremely powerful, containing all kinds of incredible supernatural powers, but in the end Luo Yu restrained it to death.


    The opponent''s eyes are definitely not simple, not even weaker than double pupils.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be immune to all the illusions he casts. Ordinary people don''t even have the courage to look at Xiang Kunlun at this moment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Xiang Kunlun began to reveal his hole cards, his eyes exuded the atmosphere of chaos, opening up a magnificent world.


    In the world where the chaotic air flow circtes, phantoms stand up and stare gradually.


    There is a figure wearing a ck gold battle armor, riding a ck horse, and holding an overlord spear.


    There are also figures who step on gossip, shirtless, barefoot, and bathed in a sacred atmosphere.


    Another strong man evolved, expanded in size, and rushed towards Luo Yu.


    "Double Pupil Transformation Heaven Saint!"


    "So many ancient powerhouses and even saints are invited by me, can you stop them?"


    Xiang Kunlun was in high spirits, his self-confidence was restored, and he was full of confidence in his method.


    Countless exmations came from outside the court.


    "Overlord Xiang Yu?"


    "The legendary God Fuxi?"


    "All the double-eyed saints from ancient times have been invited out?"


    "This... his move is too perverted, how can he fight like this."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering when he saw this revived saint rushing towards him.


    The radiance of Fatianxiangdi was extremely bright, and when the fist was sted, countless golden vortexes appeared around it, generating a huge suction force, which was irresistible and unstoppable.


    Crush and absorb all the shadows killed by that statue.


    "what!"


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Xiang Kunlun''s mouth, he was bacshed, his hair was disheveled, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This is impossible."


    "How could you be against the ancient saint I invited?"


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, and the mighty Tangtang came through the void and went straight to the top of Xiang Kunlun''s head.


    "Do not!"


    Xiang Kunlun also punched with all his might.


    It''s just that the small body is so smallpared to Luo Yu''s Fa Tian Xiang Di.


    "Crash."


    In just a split second, the armor covering Xiang Kunlun''s body exploded and shot around.


    Luo Yu held Xiang Kunlun in the palm of his hand, no matter how the other party struggled, it was useless.


    "let me go!"


    "Open it for me, open it for me!"


    The power in Xiang Kunlun''s body condensed crazily, and the power of double pupils was also constantly exploding, but no matter what, he couldn''t escape Luo Yu''s palm.


    Watching this scene, both the audience outside and the heads of the family in the VIP room were dumbfounded.


    "This... How could this Luo Yu be so ridiculously strong!"


    "Xiang Kunlun invited out the existence in the legend of Daxia, can he still lose?"


    Master Xiang was dumbfounded, standing in front of the ss window like a sculpture, trembling all over.


    The spirit is in a trance.


    He knows that his grandson has fused the power of the ancient sage with double pupils, so he can be regarded as the son of God who has received divine power, right?


    It turned out to be a crushing defeat so quickly?


    It hasn''t been a long battle yet!


    To be honest, even Luo Tiance, who is a grandfather, didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so ruthless.


    The power disyed by Xiang Kunlun''s double pupils has already attracted his attention, which surprised him.


    But he didn''t expect his grandson to deal with it so easily, which surprised him even more.


    "How strong is this kid?" Luo Tiance muttered to himself.


    Luo Yu had no idea how the outside world was causing such a sensation.


    The whole person is enjoying a gluttonous feast, constantly absorbing the power of Kunlun''s double pupils in his palm.


    When he was initially practicing Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, he felt ufortable all over.


    It seems that countless things are missing.


    Before absorbing the origin of the gods is a kind ofpletion, and imitating the Tao learned from others is also a kind ofpletion.


    Now absorbing the power of double pupils is also a kind ofplement.


    It brought him an extremelyfortable feeling, and the green nts in the dantian showed signs of continuing to evolve.


    Luo Yu knew that it was absolutely impossible for Xiang Kunlun to give him this kind of nourishment alone.


    This guy should have absorbed some kind of high-level power.


    No wonder he was so arrogant before. It turned out that he had something to rely on, but unfortunately he chose the wrong opponent.


    Luo Yu''s Dao Yin Jue specifically sanctioned the power of the gods and the power of ink, Tianke.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Xiang Kunlun''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and the burst of light from his pair of pupils became dimmer.


    "Boom."


    Soon, all the power of the saint''s double pupils absorbed by Xiang Kunlun was deprived and absorbed, but his natural double pupils were still there, and had no effect.


    Luo Yu will not abolish a future genius in Daxia because of excessive greed.


    But external power, so it is understandable for him to absorb it.


    After all, Daxia still counts on him to be the pir now. If he can''t handle it, people like Xiang Kunlun will be even more unreliable.


    "You...what have you done!" Xiang Kunlun lost his domineering eyes, and was really scared by Luo Yu''s methods.


    "What have you done?"


    Luo Yu stared at her eyes, and the chaotic air suddenly turned, and a pair of pupils appeared.


    Xiang Kunlun''s body shook and he eximed in disbelief.


    "this��"


    "Double pupils are born, how can you absorb them the day after tomorrow!"


    The audience was in an uproar. The imitation of Zhao Yunliu''s Hundred Birds and Phoenix Spear has already been called a miraculous skill.


    Nowadays, even other people''s natural abilities can be reproduced, this is no longer a word of miraculous skill that can be marveled at.


    Fundamental exercises don''t be six.


    Luo Yu didn''t feel very deeply about this, he was constantly absorbing the power of Sanqing and turning it into his own use.


    A double pupil is nothing.


    Blinking his eyes, the double pupils disappeared, and now the power of his eyes can be said to have been raised to the extreme.


    The four top-level pupil techniques of sky eyes, double pupils, broken golden eyes, and fiery eyes are fused into one furnace.


    There is nothing in the world that can hide his eyes.


    "Xiang Kunlun, do you know why you lost?" Luo Yu said.


    A young man with disheveled hair, his eyes are absent, and he is in a trance.


    He, who has always been invincible in the world, was crushed so badly, and he really couldn''t bear this blow.


    "For...why."


    Luo Yu said: "When you choose not to believe in yourself, but in others, you have already lost."


    Xiang Kunlun''s body trembled.


    seems to have realized.


    Luo Yu dialed and said: "When you condense your own ancient heroic spirit behind your back, it means that you are on the right path."


    "The power of others belongs to others after all. It looks powerful, but it is full of ws."


    Xiang Kunlun shook his head, with a sarcastic smile on his face: "Heh, I don''t think I can defeat you with my own strength."


    Luo Yu said: "At least you will lose more slowly."


    "You are not worthy of me when ites to inviting ancient gods to fight, but do you think I have ever summoned a **** until now?"


    "If you want to be stronger in the future, then continue to do your own thing."


    "Instead of relying on external forces."


    Xiang Kunlun didn''t speak for a long time, and finally his lips trembled, and he spit out the three words that he said for the first time in his life and thest thing he wanted to say.


    "I lost."


    "Good."


    Luo Yu nodded, released Fatianxiangdi, and released Xiang Kunlun.


    He staggered and walked off the ring lonely.


    And Luo Yu became the real focus of the audience, all eyes were on him, the lights searched, and countless beams hit him.


    Bright and eye-catching.


    "Revenge." A knowing smile appeared on Dajiu''er''s seductive face,menting Luo Yu''s strength.


    Wu University in Sichuan Province was boiling, whether it was the students watching the live broadcast on campus, or Cheng Jinjin, Bai Xiaoe, Zhen Mier and others who chartered a ne to the scene, all cheered and jumped.


    All the top threepetitions in the world have been released. Although the finalpetition has not yet been yed, there are still two people who are not out.


    But Luo Yu''s invincible posture has been engraved in the hearts of the people in the world.


    "All right."


    Luo Yu pressed his palm to the void, and the noisy stadium fell silent instantly, as if possessing some kind of magical power.


    Tens of thousands of viewers looked at Luo Yu, wanting to know what this magical man had to say.


    Luo Yu turned his eyes to Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian who were solemn.


    opened the mouth and said: "Both, in my opinion, the final decisive battle should not be one-on-one. Come together."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience exploded and reached a climax.


    "Son of God!"


    "This is the domineering spirit of my Daxia son!"


    "Have the heads of the six masters been filled with lead, such a powerful Son of God told me it was a lie?"


    "Are you kidding? This is not true. If this is false, who else can be true?"


    Different from directly rejecting Xiang Kunlun, Liu Shengtan did not say any words of rejection for a long time.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s bottomless strength, his whole scalp was numb.


    The same is true for Cao Potian: "Are you sure you don''t need to take a break after the series of battles?"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "I''m very energetic now, and I don''t need to rest."


    "If you two agree,e up, you should be clear, I am not humiliating you."


    "I just hope that if the two join forces, they can put some pressure on me, otherwise thispetition will be too boring."


    The corner of Liu Shengtan''s mouth twitched.


    If you can describe the peakpetition of the entire Great Summer as boring, you, Luo Yu, may be the number one yer in the Great Summer.


    Cao Potian shrugged, and quickly flew into the ring: "Anyway, I don''t like heads-up, since you pervert want to be gang-beaten, of course I agree."


    He turned around and sighed at Liu Sheng: "Old Liu, stop holding it,e here quickly, you can''t beat this one alone."


    Liu Shengtan smiled wryly, and also flew to the ring.


    "My grandfather has always emphasized to me that you are a false son of God and there is nothing to be afraid of. I have always focused on other people and never regarded you as a target."


    "As a result...this..."


    Liu Shengtan shook his head again and again, his eyes showed indescribableplexity, such a situation was beyond his expectation.


    Luo Yu urged: "You two, if you are ready, let''s start."


    The Great Xia National Youth Martial Artist Competition entered the final final battle. Everyone sat up straight, held their breath, and watched the battle.


    Whoever can win the final victory will prove to be the real first person of the young generation in Daxia.


    Looking at this posture, many people have even begun to feel that this is a battle for the real No. 1 man in Great Xia.


    "Boom boom!"


    A cyan beam of light and a red light shot up into the sky. Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian continuously gushed out powerful forces, and fired the first shot of the battle with practical actions.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Seven powerful figures appeared behind Liu Shengtan.


    "Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Ma Chao, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong, Zhuge Liang, Pang Tong."


    The five tiger generals turned into five rare birds and beasts, apanied by crouching dragons and phoenix chicks, hovering in the void, and finally turned into armor parts, whichnded on Liu Shengtan''s body with a ng.


    The seven ancient heroic spiritsplement each other, bless each other, and their strength continues to expand.


    Cao Potian also quickly summoned the ancient heroic spirit.


    "Xu Chu, Dian Wei, Xia Houdun, Xia Houyuan, Xu Huang, Zhang He, Zhang Liao."


    A total of seven ancient heroic spirits, turned into dark red armor with the color of magma,nded on him, with the same momentum as Liu Shengtan, without losing the wind in the slightest.


    Luo Yu didn''t release any breath, standing there like an ordinary person.


    He shook his head slowly: "Not enough, show your hole cards."


    Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian gritted their teeth, and walked out from behind an ancient heroic spirit that looked like themselves. The moment the heroic spirit entered their bodies, their aura rose exponentially.


    "Hey!"


    "kill."


    The two of them rushed towards Luo Yu at the same time, turning into two rainbow lights, all the power of the world desperately suppressed them, and did not give Luo Yu the slightest chance to breathe.


    "Well done."


    Luo Yu was possessed by an ancient heroic spirit, and his whole body exuded a dazzling golden light.


    Constantly confronting the two of them.


    Multiple divinemunication is hand-crafted, the unique ability ofbining the Diyan and the four pupils.


    Even if the two fighting together joined forces, they were still losing ground.


    "Old Cao, if you don''t act serious, you will be blown up." Liu Shengtan reminded.


    "I have another trick." Cao Potian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "I only have one move." Liu Shengtan said with a smile.


    "Come on then!"


    The two shouted in unison, and seven blue light beams burst out from Liu Shengtan''s body.


    Every beam of light contains a magical power.


    That is the skill that the five tiger generals and crouching dragon and phoenix chicks have practiced all their lives.


    The seven beams of light are fused together, that is, the seven great magical powers are turned into one move.


    Pierce to Luo Yu.


    At the same time, Cao Potian''s movements were surprisingly consistent, seven red light beams merged and shot out through the air.


    "Fusion of supernatural powers?"


    Luo Yu smiled, this kind of trick is left over from his long y.


    "Didn''t you say that I am the son of a false god? Let me open your eyes today."


    Facing the attack, Luo Yu didn''t dodge or dodge, his body shook, and a series of majestic figures walked out from behind.


    Everyone in the audience trembled and became excited, because it was clearly a powerful ancient god, without any adulteration, and everyone condensed into a golden beam of light.

 Chapter 1165: No. 1 in the country, the undisputed Son of God of Daxia

    "Boom boom!"


    In Nuo Da��s martial arts arena, both Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian disyed their ultimate nirvana.


    The seven red and cyan light beams merged into one, condensing the strongest supernatural powers of the two.


    And Luo Yu''s performance was the most astonishing. He even summoned hundreds of god-level ancient heroic spirits in an instant, and a golden phantom walked out behind them.


    Every time one walks out, the hearts of tens of thousands of spectators present, the head of the VIP room, all the people in Daxia in front of the screen and TV, and the leaders of the major forces in the dark conference room tremble.


    "OK!"


    "how is this possible."


    "How could he have so many ancient heroic spirits."


    "Didn''t the masters of the six families say that the so-called sons of gods are all fake? How do you exin so many ancient heroic spirits?"


    "Fuck, don''t make trouble, everyone else is a peerless genius with seven or eight ancient heroic spirits. You have hundreds of them? And they are at the level of gods?"


    "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun, Shi Huangdi, Santan Haihui Great God, Three Emperors and Five Emperors, Vulcan Zhurong, Zhenwu Great Emperor, Four Heavenly Kings..."


    One after another of the legendary Xeon gods came out of the void, everyone''s scalp was numb, the shock in their hearts could not be described in words, and an incredible feeling surged in their hearts.


    "Moo��"


    A roar of a green bull sounded, and an old Taoist appeared riding a green bull amidst the purple air.


    "Too... Taishang Laojun?"


    "Samcheong?"


    "I boil!"


    Countless people eximed in their hearts. All these mental journeys are very long, but it happened very quickly outside.


    "You have the unity of the seven supernatural powers,e and try my one hundred supernatural powers!"


    After seeing the opponent''s moves, Luo Yu was blessed to the soul and integrated the supernatural powers of a hundred gods.


    created a new trick.


    "Reincarnation of a hundred generations!"


    "Boom!"


    The phantoms of hundreds of ancient gods and gods all turned into golden beams of light, flew into the air, and merged together.


    It turned into a dazzling golden rainbow light, piercing through the joint attack of Liu Shengtan and the two.


    "copse��"


    The ground shook and the mountains shook, the red and blue beams were instantly scattered by the golden rainbow.


    Completely shattered, turning into countless light particles and disappearing, while the golden rainbow light remained undiminished, piercing towards the two of them.


    Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian vomited blood, their faces full of astonishment.


    "Do not!"


    "This is impossible."


    "How could you be so strong!"


    The two of them moved repeatedly, setting up light shields in front of their eyes. As a result, Luo Yu''s golden light beam was like a bamboo, breaking all their defenses in the blink of an eye, and shattering them.


    "not good."


    "It''s over."


    Liu Shengtan and the two of them turned pale with shock. They no longer had the demeanor of a strong man, and their faces were pale.


    The golden beam of light that hit them head-on made them tremble in fear, every cell trembling.


    In the conference room, Liu Shengji and Patriarch Cao Xiong broke out of the window, so there was no room for them to sit still.


    "Shenzi Luo, please spare me!"


    They flew over quickly, but before it was toote, the golden light beam had already pierced to the front of Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian, sting them.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Almost instantly, the armors on Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian quickly shattered and disintegrated.


    The eyes of the two of them had lifelessness and despair.


    They can''t stop this move at all, it''s terrible, it''s really too scary, they can''t stop it.


    is simply not a level.


    "Scatter!"


    Just when they closed their eyes, gave up all unnecessary resistance, and were ready to face death, a majestic young voice sounded, and all the powerful golden light dissipated in an instant.


    "Ok?"


    Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian opened their eyes with nk eyes.


    Everything around has returned to calm, only the devastation proves that a shocking battle took ce here just now.


    They saw the radiant young man, surrounded by gods, with the talent of the gods, exuding infinite majesty all over his body, his special temperament was different from that of ordinary people, like a banished immortal from the nine heavens.


    It was the opponent who stopped.


    Let them go.


    "No...you don''t have to die?" Liu Shengtan was relieved to have his life back.


    The ants are still alive, how could he not cherish his life?


    "Huh, I survived!" Cao Potian patted his chest again and again, feeling delighted that he had recovered his life.


    He doesn''t want to die, if he dies, what will happen to the beauties and young women in his family.


    While Liu Shengji and Cao Xiong, who looked anxious and bewildered, were awkward in the air, at a loss for a while.


    The family had no intention of killing their grandson at all, so why are they so anxious?


    It was a bit embarrassing, the surroundings were quiet, they were flying above the square, and hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes could see them.


    Of course this is not important, what is important is that they came out and publicly announced that Luo Yu, the Son of God, is a fake.


    If it��s okay to buckle the soles of your feet by yourself in the VIP room, but now they are outside and appear in the public��s view. This is too shameful and embarrassing.


    Cao Xiong froze: "Congrattions, Luo..."


    He didn''t know what to call him for a while, isn''t it a p in the face to call Luo Shenzi.


    Calling Luo Xiaoyou, he feels a little unworthy, and the opponent has shown such a terrifying fighting power.


    Liu Shengji thought the same thing in his heart, he was only a lot more embarrassed than Cao Xiong.


    After all, Cao Xiong didn��te out before, he wasn��t one of the six people, at most it happened behind the scenes.


    And he is the party involved!


    No matter how thick-skinned he is, he can''t speak now.


    Luo Yu nced at the two masters, but didn''t say much, and didn''t care much.


    With his current strength, no one in the entire Great Xia can get used to his problems.


    At most, listen to what my grandfather said.


    After all, he is his real elder, and it is not the level of strength that can determine whether he is used to problems or not.


    Liu Shengtan asked puzzledly: "Shenzi Luo, I am really convinced by your strength. I never thought that you could disarm the attack just now. It''s amazing."


    "Yes."


    Cao Potian nodded, no matter how rebellious he was, after seeing Luo Yu''s strength just now, it would be difficult for him to maintain his toughness and bepletely defeated.


    Luo Yu smiled: "If you can release it, you can receive it. If you can''t retract and release the attack freely, it means that the basic skills are still too far behind."


    Liu Shengtan and the two stared: "You call that basic skills?"


    My God!


    They felt like they could stop breathing for a moment, pretending, this guy is too pretending.


    Besides, they couldn''t refute this aggressively.


    Liu Sheng sighed with bitterness in his mouth andplicated eyes.


    They always thought that Luo Yu, the son of God, was a fake, and they always took the young masters of the other party as the goal of catching up.


    In the end, no one expected that being hammered by Luo Yu would be so miserable.


    Qin Qi, Zhu Tiangang, Zhao Yunliu, Xiang Kunlun, Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian, six of the eight young masters were all defeated by Luo Yu alone, although there were still two people short.


    But it doesn''t make much sense.


    After all, Li Wushuang and Sun Zhantian are also ced in the hands of young masters like them.


    Liu Shengtan and the two bowed to the audience around them, and said carefully:


    "we lose."


    "The champion of thispetition, the number one person in Daxia, is undisputedly Luo Yu''s."


    "Boom!"


    The scene was silent at first, only Liu Shengtan''s voice echoed in the arena, and then it exploded.


    All the audience stood up and gave out piercing fanatic cheers.


    "Son of God, Son of God!"


    "Son of God is awesome."


    "You are my God!"


    "Ah! So handsome." The women showed nympho-like eyes.


    "Hey, hello, the champion is from Wuhan University in Sichuan Province." Shi Kai had an intracranial orgasm, and he was so excited that he jumped up and down like an old child, and it was difficult to keep calm.


    Long Xiaoyun, Zhang Cong, Sun Changqing, and the principals of Wuhan University were like the eggnts beaten by Shuang.


    They all showed envious eyes, staring at the dazzling Luo Yu on the field, feeling indescribably ufortable in their hearts.


    Especially Long Xiaoyun.


    When recruiting students back then, they were still not shameless enough, so they knelt down directly to Luo Yu and begged him toe to Wuhan University in Beijing Province. Let Shi Kai, an old thing, be snatched away. Regret, regret is green.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing, as well as Da Jiuer, Zhen Mier, Cheng Jinjin, and Lu Chan and Huo Tongtian who came to watch the battle, and other personnel from the Wuhan University of Sichuan Province were all excited, their faces full of pride and honor.


    In a certain vi, Xiaowu''s mother and daughter, Gu Yuena, Bibidong, sister Ayin, and all the beauties showed joy on their faces, and the whole room became bright and brilliant in an instant.


    Bibi Dong clenched her fists and said happily: "I have a hunch that the day when our husband''s memory returns is not far away."


    "Sister Zhu Zhuqing''s time is almost up, it''s time for the next one." Xiao Wu raised her eyebrows, as if she was very happy with the failure of the two sisters, after all, she also failed.


    In Nuoda��s square, the more people cheered, the more embarrassed Liu Shengji became.


    Frozen in the air, not moving, not moving, I want to say blessings, but I don��t have that face yet.


    Xiang Kunlun and several other young masters were present at the scene, their expressions were extremelyplicated, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Qin Qi, who was watching TV at Qin''s house far away, had a downcast face, but now he smiled.


    If he is the only one who is pale, then he may not be able to get out of the shadow of defeat in his life.


    But if all the young masters fail, he won''t feel bad.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "It wasn''t just Lao Tzu who lost, which means it wasn''t Lao Tzu''s fault."


    "I''m not ashamed to lose to the number one person in Daxia!" Qin Qi was so excited that his trembling voice could be heard throughout the Qin Family Manor, and the startled servants looked at each other.


    "The young master''s depression is gone???"


    Luo Tiance showed a knowing smile on his face, extremely proud.


    He suppressed the rise of countless peers in the past, and now he sees his grandson emerge from the blue.


    That mood was even more exciting than when I rose up back then.


    Look, this is Luo Tiance''s grandson.


    He scanned the rest of the owners in the VIP room, and snorted coldly in his heart, aren''t you old fellows awesome?


    Why are you not talking now?


    "Old Luo, it''s hard for us to hide it from you." Qin Zheng smiled bitterly again and again: "Who would have thought that your grandson has such strength."


    "Yeah, who would have thought of that." Zhu Wushi felt his face was swollen, it was too pped.


    Luo Tiance snorted: "I told you as early as when my grandson was born, my grandson''s talent is real."


    "Who of you old people believes?"


    "Then I can only do what I can. Since you want to pretend to be the Son of God, let him pretend."


    Zhao Yingtian and the others sighed, but they didn''t expect to be tricked by Luo Tiance. Who knew that a false son of God could be a real son of God.


    Luo Tiance reprimanded: "You guys, don''t act like a mourner. My grandson is awesome, that''s a blessing for the Great Summer. Those **** sons outside the country, don''t really think that your grandson''s strength can withstand it, it''s too naive."


    Zhao Yingtian and the others froze, and soon smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, now that we have a new Son of God, a big stone in my heart has been relieved." Master Xiang said.


    Luo Tiance gave him a sideways nce, and thought to himself that''s not what you, an old fellow, said just now.


    In fact, he can also understand this kind of selfishness. You can''t expect everyone in an organization to be selfless. It''s normal for people to have selfishness, as long as they don''t do anything wrong.


    "Let''s go, we, the most powerful people in the Great Xia, are at this time, why don''t we go out to inspire the hearts of the people, and publicly support our son of the Great Xia."


    Luo Tiance opened his mouth to propose, but no Patriarch was willing to move his feet for a long time.


    no way.


    This is too embarrassing, isn''t this sending my face up for Luo Yu to step on?


    This Luo Tiance is also a little broken.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tiance''s arrogance prated Changhong, and even instantly blew up the entire VIP room.


    The loud noise attracted the attention of tens of thousands of spectators.


    I saw the dazed masters, and Luo Tiance with a smile on his lips.


    Do you think there is nothing I can do if I don��t go out?


    How much is it to repair a VIP room, if it blows up, it will blow up.


    Luo Tiance said loudly: "Now that my Daxia Youth Martial Arts Competition has officially ended, I am very happy to feel that so many young heroes have shown their great talents and strengths."


    "Being defeated by the Son of God is constantly embarrassing, you don''t need to be discouraged, you need to work harder."


    "Not only for yourselves, but also for ourmon great summer."


    "Now, let us congratte Shenzi Luo Yu with apuse for winning the final championship."


    For a moment, apuse was heard not only in the stadium, but also in all parts of the country at the same time.


    Emotions are rendered.


    Several patriarchs are disheartened, Luo Yu is so beautiful, they are now in a mess.


    After this battle, Luo Yu can be said to have gathered the luck of the Great Xia in one body, and he is at the height of the sun, and his momentum is like a rainbow, while the old guys and the young masters of the younger generation have be stepping stones.


    Luo Yu raised his palm and pressed it in the air.


    The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Tens of thousands of people waited quietly for him to speak, their eyes were fanatical and full of faith.


    He said: "Everyone don''t need to be overly excited, winning the first ce in the country is nothing, it''s just an internal struggle."


    "If you want to get it, you should also get the number one in the world."


    "In more than a month, the World Youth Martial Arts Competition will be held at the foot of Mount Li."


    "I, Luo Yu, hereby promise to the people of the whole Great Xia that I will be number one in the world."


    "It belongs to our Daxia, and it should belong to our Daxia."


    "Boom!"


    The sound of shocking cheers was once again set off across the country.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "Son of God is domineering."

 Chapter 1166: The clouds are moving from all sides, and the gods are cloned!

    Chapter 1166 All parties are moving, the gods are cloned!


    As soon as Luo Yu said this, the whole Great Xia waspletely boiled.


    Over the years, what people are most worried about.


    It is the peril of Great Xia.


    Outer gods revived all over the world, but there was never one in Daxia. Later, Luo Yu appeared.


    Luo Yu still understands the profound things in a simple way, and doesn''t walk around in front of people very much.


    Besides, he is the only one, and there are countless overseas.


    The gap inbat power on paper is too great. How can the people not be worried or afraid.


    Many timid people, it is no exaggeration to say, are immersed in fear almost every day.


    Under the overturning tide, there will be no eggs, and everyone will die by then.


    But now it is different.


    Luo Yu''s strength was truly disyed on the bright side, and it was the first time he appeared in front of the world.


    But this time, his appearance surprised everyone and showed unparalleled strength.


    easily won the title of the first person of the young generation of Daxia.


    The undisputed champion.


    Of the eight young masters who have long been famous in Daxia, seven of them were destroyed in his hands.


    Finally, Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian teamed up and were almost instantly defeated.


    Obviously Luo Yu was willing to give a chance to make it like this.


    When hundreds of millions of people saw such a scene, they were naturally overjoyed, with smiles on their faces.


    cheered heartily.


    Regardless of what will happen to Luo Yu in the future World Series, but at least the strength and self-confidence shown now has really infected everyone.


    As for Young Master Daxia and other Patriarchs, they were all forgotten by the people.


    This is the winner takes the king, the loser is the king.


    The winner enjoys all the honor and faith, while the loser can only be forgotten in the end.


    Principal Shi was so moved that he was on the verge of tears.


    Luo Yu was happier winning the championship than he himself was. The first was the bottom four for so many years.


    I have been ridiculed and shown off countless times, but this time I finally feel proud.


    Turn over the serf and sing.


    The second is not only not being the fourth child, but also winning the undisputed championship.


    The problem is that Luo Yu is younger than everyone else.


    I''m just a freshman.


    This kind ofpetition, at least can participate in four times, if you win four championships in a row.


    Shi Kaiguang''s heart trembles just thinking about it.


    The students of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province who stayed in school and those who didn''t stay in school celebrated wildly.


    Bai Feng, the senior who received Luo Yu at the beginning, hugged his roommate Li Heizi and began to suffer.


    "Dude, what the **** am I missing!"


    "What did you miss!"


    Li Heizi didn''t know how tofort him at all, and this might be the biggest psychological shadow in Bai Feng''s life.


    There was an opportunity to hug his thigh once in front of him, but he didn''t cherish it.


    If he could do it all over again, he would tear up his face and tell others loudly.


    What''s wrong with being Luo Yu''s dog.


    It''s a pity that it''s toote now, and the chance of being a dog''s leg is no longer his turn.


    "pain!"


    "It hurts so much."


    Bai Feng cried loudly, but Cheng Jinjin was already in tears with excitement, and immediately called his father at home.


    "Dad, did you see that, that''s my boss, the champion is my boss!"


    "I''m good, but I''m awesome!"


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Jinjin''s father also got excited.


    "Green smoke is rising from the ancestral grave, green smoke is rising from the ancestral grave!"


    "Father has been watching you since he was a child."


    "My son has the posture of licking a dog!"


    Cheng Jinjin''s face turned green: "Father, if you can talk, talk more. Are youplimenting me or scolding me?"


    "Hahaha, dad is so excited."


    Anyone who is close to Luo Yu is honored at this moment, as for those who hate Luo Yu.


    Now he is on the verge of rage.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the dark meeting room outside the border, a wave of violent momentum swept across.


    The leaders of the major forces couldn''t sit still.


    "Zhuo, Da Xia''s undercover agent, don''t appear in front of me again, or he will be killed."


    "Can this riding horse be called the Son of False God?"


    "This kid is too arrogant, openly threatening to take down the **** sons of my major forces?"


    "He farts, he is alone, he can''t support himself, and he deserves it?"


    "Okay, although there is only one son of God in Daxia, there are hundreds of ancient heroic spirits behind him, and they are all god-level. Who among your major forces has one?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was instantly quiet, and everyone fell silent.


    Looking at the handsome young man in the projection who calmly ended amidst the cheers of the crowd.


    "This son can''t stay. It''s obviously an opportunity for Daxia''s rise. If I knew it earlier, I should have strangled him to death in the cradle."


    "Baga, what are you talking nonsense, I said I sent people to kill that kid, but you all believed what the undercover said, and just ignored it if you thought he was a false god, only we, Gao Tianyuan, dispatched killers time and time again conscientiously. "


    "Then did your assassination seed?" the head of the temples of all gods narrowed their eyes and said.


    Little Baga shut up.


    "Don''t mess around, isn''t our n already arranged, can''t it just wait for thepetition to start?"


    "No matter how strong this kid is, there is only one person, and there are plenty of ways to kill him."


    "I suddenly wondered what kind of reaction the sons of gods of our major forces would have when they saw this kid''s loud speech."


    "Hey, how else can I react, I''m angry." Xiao Baga shrugged.


    Inside the temple of the gods.


    Two powerful youth figures erupted with a strong momentum.


    One is full of light, and the other is burning with golden mes.


    They are sons of God chosen by Jehovah and Seraph Gabriel respectively.


    The big screen in front of them was shattered by them.


    "Damn it, Da Xia is so arrogant, he really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth."


    "Yehe, don''t worry, wait until the World Series, let this kid look good, soon."


    "Chi Tian, ??give me the chance to kill this kid when the timees, and let me let him know what it means to be tall."


    "Hahaha." Yeheughed and said, "If I give it up to you, the other sons of God in our temple are willing to give it up to you. I guess they are also **** off now."


    Dark Parliament.


    The young descendant of the ancestor Cain was wearing a blood-colored suit, exuding a mncholy and evil aristocratic atmosphere, and his pupils were blood red like rubies.


    "hehe."


    "Heir of the Great Xia, only one dares to be so arrogant?"


    "I have offended so many overseas **** sons, wait for death, boy, no matter how powerful you are, can you still fight against the general trend?"


    Mount Olympus.


    The descendants of the gods gathered together, all of them were full of contempt for Luo Yu projected on the screen.


    "The strength shown by this kid is too far behind the real power of God."


    "How does the power cultivated by mere ancient heroic spiritspare with those of us sons of God who have received power from the gods?"


    "Okay, don''t be careless. When the timees, I will take action and kill this kid. Don''t **** it." Haddadi''s descendant said.


    "No, I''ll leave it to me. I''m already hungry and thirsty for my calling gun." The descendant of God King Zeus narrowed his eyes coldly.


    In the holynd of ancient Buddha, the sons of gods were meditating with their eyes closed. When Luo Yu made a speech on the screen, they opened their eyes in unison.


    "I want to save this benefactor."


    "This benefactor is too murderous and hostile. He should enter my ancient Buddha''s Holy Land."


    Luo Yu didn''t know that he had invisibly drawn a wave of hatred.


    But even if he knew, he didn''t care.


    The people need confidence, so he provides confidence to the people, and he believes that he will never lose.


    After thepetition, Luo Yu directly gave up on the awards ceremony, not that interested.


    The host conveyed a word to the people across the country on behalf of Luo Yu at the awards ceremony.


    "It''s boring to be number one in the country."


    "There is nothing in the nest."


    "If you want to get it, you can get the number one in the world."


    As soon as this remark came out, the already excited people once again entered a new round of climax.


    "Ruthless!"


    "Too cruel."


    "What kind of pretentious speech is this, but I like it, hahahaha."


    "Big Xia needs such a confident son of God."


    "The group of barbarians outside, how can theypete with my Great Xia?"


    Big Xia people have had a special sense of superiority in their bones since ancient times, and they are so confident.


    Luo Yu undoubtedly expressed this kind of self-confidence to the extreme.


    Of course there will be individual people who feel that Luo Yu is so high-profile now that if he loses in the World Series, it may be difficult to end.


    For example, when the six masters gathered together, that��s what they thought.


    Liu Shengji said: "It''s not that I''m sour, it''s really not me. He is so high-profile now, if he loses, he will hit Daxia in the face. What will happen to the confidence of the people?"


    Zhu ignored his head and nodded: "Yes, the foreign **** son is so powerful, and he cannot support him alone. Although I also want to support my family, the strength of the enemy is still unknown."


    "It''s too big." Zhao Yingtian shook his head: "You''re still young."


    These Patriarchs were discussing here, but Cao Xiong and Qin Zheng remained silent and said nothing.


    Cao Xiong said silently, it seems that the faces of these old guys were not hurt enough, so they sent them up to give Luo Yu a p.


    Didn''t you realize that there is something wrong with Luo Yu?


    The speed at which her strength grows and her extraordinary temperament are simply not the same concept as a normal person.


    This riding horse is obviously the son of Daxia''s luck.


    If it is true theory, how many people in the world are deeper than Daxia?


    But those forces came out with piles of **** sons who inherited divine power, and Da Xia was Luo Yu himself, and there was no one else. What does this mean?


    Others didn''t think it through, but Cao Xiong vaguely figured it out. Luo Yu probably sucked away all the luck of this horse riding.


    All the luck of Daxia for so many years has been concentrated on one person, and no one has diverted it. How terrifying is this?


    Cao Xiong shook his head and did notment.


    Apanied by Shi Kai, Luo Yu left the stadium and returned to the arranged manor.


    Shi Kai offered to hold an internal celebration banquet for him, but he refused.


    Because he doesn''t like to socialize, it''s quite cool to be alone in many cases.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu stayed alone in the door, and soon there was a knock on the door.


    e in."


    The door opened, and two hot and graceful figures in leather clothes walked in.


    It was Sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Why are you here?" Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "You don''t want to fight with me again."


    "No, I just want to see you."


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuqing groaned inwardly. The others all appeared when Luo Yu was weak.


    The two of them now doubt whether their strength can force Luo Yu under the suppression of the power of heaven and earth.


    Probably impossible.


    Luo Yu''s strength has reached a terrifying level at the peak of the first rank.


    At this moment, Luo Yu suddenly remembered what was wrong before.


    The fight between the two girls in the arena, and the caring words they spoke to him, don''t look like martial idiots.


    This does not match the previous character design.


    So Luo Yu stretched out his finger and wiped it on his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    After incorporating the double pupils, the four pupils are integrated into one, and the insight is far beyond the past.


    Many things that were not clearly visible in the past are definitely possible now.


    "Brother Yu, you are!"


    Zhu Zhuyun and the two daughters subconsciously blocked their eyes, but how could they block it?


    Luo Yu saw the terrifying power from the bodies of the two women.


    He has an idea of ??what level is the peak of the first rank. The level of power in the two women''s bodies is no longer as simple as the peak of the first rank. It is not a big problem to kill ten Kunlun in seconds when they all burst out.


    Obviously suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    "Who the **** are you guys! It''s definitely not as simple as young people." Luo Yu''s eyes became serious.


    He has always wanted to know why there are always women with stunning temperament looking for him.


    Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing never expected that Luo Yu could see through their hidden strength.


    I was shocked.


    "We...we..." Zhu Zhuyun was a little stunned, unable to say anything, everything happened too suddenly.


    Luo Yu said: "If my guess is correct, the previous Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, and Luo Meier are all rted to you."


    "What is your background?"


    Zhu Zhuyun pursed her lips and shook her head: "Brother Yu, we won''t harm you, but we can''t exin the specific situation to you."


    "Why?" Luo Yu hesitated, and suddenly felt a slight pain in his head.


    "We promised not to talk to one person, and you will understand everything when you reach your strength." Zhu Zhuqing also wanted to recognize Luo Yu, but he had been warned by Laojun long ago.


    Eighteen years have been endured, how could there be another year or two.


    Luo Yu still wanted to ask, but the sisters Zhu Zhuqing looked at each other and fled outside.


    "return!"


    The handprints on the bronze door in Luoyu Shihuang''s Mausoleum, as well as therge tomb of the Han Dynasty, the condition of the interior of the main tomb has not yet been rified.


    The group of women here made him feel even more confused.


    So many powerful women, why are they sent to his side one by one.


    There seems to be no malice.


    At most, I have a little specialmunication with him.


    This is not harming me, it is giving me benefits.


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of her brows, caught up with sister Zhu Zhuqing, intending to ask her clearly.


    What he didn''t expect was that after the two women drove at extreme speed, he couldn''t catch up for a while.


    "Sure enough, you are hiding your strength."


    Two women and one man quickly chased me to the outside of Dajing Base City. In the end, Luo Yu broke out and caught up in a wild suburb.


    "Don''t embarrass us, we really can''t say anything." Sister Zhu Zhuyun was very distressed.


    At this time, the air became hot, and a golden light and shadow broke through the space and came out.


    Exudes a scorching breath, wearing an ind-style kimono.

 Chapter 1167: Strive to defend the avatar of Amaterasu, the legendary Yamata

    The sudden figure caught the eyes of sisters Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Ind kimono?"


    Luo Yu frowned, feeling that the other party was an enemy rather than a friend. The aura on this guy was dangerous and familiar.


    Definitely felt it before.


    He suddenly remembered that the onmyoji made aeback for the second time, and the smell on his body belonged to this person.


    The projection of the **** that exploded also had this taste.


    Hiss��


    Luo Fanchen secretly took a deep breath, his eyes trembled, no way, this guy could not be the **** of the ind country.


    Aren��t all the gods in the recovery stage, unable to be born!


    how is this possible.


    He immediately opened the pupil technique to observe the opponent, and the light emanating from the opponent''s body was extremely dazzling.


    This is definitely not a terrifying power that a projection can have.


    He could clearly see the other person''s face under the dazzling golden light. He was a short, middle-aged man with an indifferent expression and no human emotion in his eyes, as if he looked at everything like a humble dog.


    "Ok?"


    "Didn''t you kneel down immediately when you saw this god?"


    The short ind man in the golden light was a little surprised.


    Luo Fanchen was shocked.


    He sensed it correctly, the other party was indeed the **** of the ind country, and he didn''t know what method he used to find him.


    "Zhuqing, Zhuyun, hurry up and leave this ce to me." Luo Yu''s eyes were serious, and he felt that it was very difficult.


    Staying at the level of the mortal body, he is not afraid of anyone.


    But it was the first time he faced a living god, and the ghost knew what special means the other party had.


    "We''re not leaving."


    Zhu Zhuqing and the two women shook their heads, and they didn''t intend to move their footsteps at all. Instead, they moved closer to Luo Yu, fighting against each other.


    "It''s ridiculous, I am here, and none of you can leave." The little man made a disdainful voice.


    "Who are you?" Luo Yu asked coldly.


    "Ant, I am Amaterasu."


    "You are very brave and dare to blow up the projection of the god. Now kneel down and I can consider leaving your whole body."


    "Amaterasu?"


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Trouble.


    This is the strongest **** of the ind country, but he doesn''t know how much strength he can exert under the suppression of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although he is confident, he is not arrogant. With his current situation, he is really facing the gods head-on, and his cards are not enough.


    "Gods can''t appear in this world. If you do it, you must pay a heavy price."


    "I guess you are just a clone."


    Luo Yu used a little clich��, trying to ask for more information, not wanting to fight blindly.


    "Hahaha."


    "A clone is enough to handle an ant like you."


    "This **** is here, so don''t expect to be able to stir up storms. You don''t know anything about the power of gods."


    Getting the information that the other party is a clone, Luo Yu was relieved.


    It''s not the deity who came here.


    Then he has to fight. He has only practiced for a long time when he is full of fights. It is too difficult to deal with such an old monster directly.


    Luo Yu didn''t lose the battle, and said with disdain and sarcasm: "No matter how strong the **** of the small country is, how strong can it be?"


    "Come on, let me see your strength."


    "Arrogance."


    Tianzhao narrowed his eyes: "I know there is something weird about you kid, it must be the backhand left by those old guys in Daxia."


    "But this **** came today to take away all your chances and cut off all the vitality of Daxia."


    "Stop beeping, who are you hitting, hurry up." Luo Yu said impatiently.


    You will be killed if you scold or not, so why not scold Shuangshuang first?


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Boom!"


    Amaterasu burst out with infinite heat in an instant, as if he had be a little sun.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help covering their eyes.


    And Luo Yu urged the pupil technique with all his strength, observing the opponent''s actions, if the eyes didn''t evolve this time, he might really be eaten by the opponent''s trick, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    I thought it was a trick, but it turned out that it was just a skill swing.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A world descended directly, the surrounding scene changed instantly, and the three of them entered a new region.


    They are on a dry ind.


    A tall golden figure stands in the sky, with a raging fire burning on his body.


    It is so strong and dazzling.


    "You are in the domain of the god, you don''t want to escape, and no one cane in to save you."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the three of Luo Yu felt endless pressure falling on them, and their spines were crushed bit by bit.


    "This force..."


    Luo Yu felt that the power oppressing her body waspletely different from the spiritual power cultivated by ordinary warriors.


    I don��t know how many times higher it is in terms of personality.


    God Amaterasu sneered and said: "This is divine power, the power that can only be condensed by gods, it will never beparable to you mortals."


    "hehe."


    Luo Yu responded with a sneer.


    Using the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue with all his strength, the rolling power gushed out from the body, and the whole person and his ancient heroic spirit phantom merged into one.


    Simultaneously cast thew of the sky and the earth, and the figure rapidly increased, leveling with the huge god''s body in the sky.


    The special power he possesses can quickly absorb the divine power from the surrounding pressure.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing was cleared up.


    "Ok?"


    God Amaterasu made a startled sound.


    "What kind of power are you, why can you devour the divine power of this god!"


    "Didn''t you say that the divine power is noble?" Luo Yu sneered, feeling that after absorbing the opponent''s divine power, it finally turned into nourishment to nourish the green nts in the dantian, and it was getting closer to blooming.


    "Sure enough, I came right this time, you are the back-hand left by the Great Xia God."


    God Amaterasuughed loudly: "This is the domain of the god, and it can temporarily exempt part of the suppression of the power of heaven and earth."


    "The so-called first rank of you humans, in your own eyes, it can be destroyed with a single blow."


    "Holy area."


    Luo Yu also felt something was wrong around him, it was a forcepletely different from the world of Taoism.


    is a level that he has notprehended yet.


    "Punch me in the face."


    Luo Yu rushed forward with a punch, and took the initiative to attack.


    "Killing you, it''s not enough for me to do it myself."


    "Come out, Yaki!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire ind shook violently, and eight tails that were nearly 100 meters high flicked.


    There was a loud hissing sound.


    A total of eight terrifying and ferocious snake heads appeared, spitting out scarlet and poisonous letters, and the snake pupils were likenterns, exuding bloodthirsty light. As the ind copsed, its huge snake body was exposed.


    "Eight heads and eight tails, this is the legendary Yamata no Orochi."


    Luo Yu instantly judged the identity of this beast, and mmed into it with a huge giant.


    "Roar!"


    The Yamata no Orochi''s tail danced wildly, and the eight snake heads sprayed out endless green poisonous awns.


    "Fuck off."


    Luo Yu''s fist shattered the sky, and with one punch, the vast green poisonous mist exploded and spread.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing didn''t make a move, and kept guarding against the Great God Amaterasu standing in the air.


    The other party has no intention of making a move at all, and seems to want to use Yamata no Orochi to explore all Luo Yu''s hole cards.

 Chapter 1168: Slay Yamata no Orochi and fight Amaterasu!

    Chapter 1168 Kill Yamata no Orochi and fight Amaterasu!


    Eight huge and ferocious snake heads danced wildly in the air, as if a group of demons were born out of the world, trying to devour everything in the world.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s fist burst out countless golden fist lights, showing terrifying power.


    Break through the green poisonous mist sprayed from the giant python''s mouth.


    "Interesting, a little interesting!"


    "The energy attached to the fist light can actually purify the poisonous mist of Yaqi."


    God Amaterasu sits on the mountain and watches the tigers fight, without the slightest intention of making a move. He seems to think that a mortal like Luo Yu is not worthy of letting him do it himself.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    In fact, if he hadn''t confirmed that Luo Yu was the backhand of the Great Xia gods, he wouldn''t have bothered to spend a lot of money to go out of the mountain to deal with such a mortal.


    Luo Yu broke through the green poisonous mist, stepped on the void with his huge feet, and charged bravely at Yamata no Orochi.


    With a punch, the eight snake heads of Yamata no Orochi opened their mouths, spewing out nine different rays of light.


    "Boom."


    The energy in the sky exploded, and smoke and dust were everywhere.


    Luo Yu took a few steps back, but Yamata no Orochi remained where he was, with an extremely arrogant arrogance.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing eximed at the same time, wanting to rush over to help, but was stopped by Luo Yu.


    "Don''te here, your methods are not suitable for dealing with this guy."


    It''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t recognize the strength of the two women, but the attack released by the Yamata no Orochi is also apanied by the aura of the source of divine power, which is obviously bestowed by the great **** Amaterasu.


    In terms of energy level, it is higher than the spiritual power of a warrior''s practice. If he does not have the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, he will be restrained to death at this time, without even the slightest chance of confrontation.


    Luo Yu is very angry now.


    Because his development time is too short, if he is given some more time, what is the difficulty in dealing with this Yamata no Orochi and this Amaterasu.


    He feels like he just left Novice Vige, and the big boss came to rob and kill him.


    Not giving a chance at all.


    Yaqi no Orochi saw Luo Yu being blown away, and suddenly became arrogant, spitting out a huge snake letter, and rushed over, continuously emitting light from its mouth, blowing up everything around it.


    The twisting eight snake tails are also cruising in the void, making ck ripples in circles.


    Its body is huge, but its speed is not slow at all, and it travels quickly in the void.


    In the blink of an eye, he was attacked and killed in front of Luo Yu who was fascinated by heaven and earth.


    "Bastard!"


    Luo Yu used a magical power that he had never used before, and his whole body burst into brilliant golden light.


    Two heads protruded from the neck, and six arms protruded from the torso, exuding bursts of sacred and powerful light. This scene directly shocked the sisters Zhu Zhuqing who were watching the battle.


    "Three heads and six arms?"


    "Another great supernatural power in the legend of the Great Xia?"


    Since the earth is Luo Yu''s hometown, Sister Zhu Zhuqing and the other Bibidong girls naturally went to do as the Romans did, and got to know the history of Daxia well. Three heads and six arms are undoubtedly a very famous move.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s six arms burst out with infinite strength, sting towards the biting snake head.


    The three heads see six directions with their eyes and listen to all directions, blocking the attack of the snake head from all directions.


    At the same time, a dazzling and powerful light shot out from his eyes.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The battle was extremely anxious, but he was leaning towards Luo Yu a little bit.


    Yamata no Orochi is best at attacking in groups, and he uses more to fight less, but he didn''t expect Luo Yu toe up with a three-headed and six-armed one, which is really abnormal.


    The scales and armor of the snake''s head were damaged and cracked, spilling countless purple-ck blood flowers, and Luo Yu not only used three heads and six arms, but also the indestructible Vajra, as well as the immovable Pluto body, golden bell cover and other body protection supernatural powers.


    After fighting for a long time, it seemed that he was at a disadvantage, but he was unscathed.


    Burning the beastly spirit of Yamata no Orochi, I don''t believe it can''t break Luo Yu''s defense.


    sts of violent energy exploded in the sky, and an indomitable young giant was constantly fighting with the huge and ferocious legendary ind **** beast Yamata no Orochi. The overflowing waves of the battle could easily kill arge number of Yipin.


    "Reincarnation of a hundred generations!"


    Luo Yu used his big move to win the national championship, and in an instant, the phantoms of hundreds of golden gods appeared behind him.


    Then turned into dazzling golden beams of light, piercing through the void and merging together.


    Formed a stick shadow full of domineering aura of destruction.


    Pierced through the void and bombed over.


    God Amaterasu''s eyes sparkled a bit, and he raised his eyebrows: "It''s kind of interesting, those old guys in Daxia left behind, there are indeed a few brushes, but it''s not enough to win Baqi."


    "Hiss��"


    Yachi no Orochi didn''t show the slightest panic in the face of the terrifying reincarnation.


    On the contrary, it was filled with a kind of provoked anger.


    A divine sword spewed out from the mouth in the center, without a hilt, with a shapely aura. The moment it appeared, countless white airflows gushed out, forming tens of thousands of divine swords, fused into one.


    It turned into a giant sword in the air, and sted towards it.


    In an instant, the sky turned white, golden light and white light each upied half of the sky, and the shing sister Zhu Zhuqing had to use her strength to maintain her eyesight and see the situation in the field clearly.


    "Crack...Crack!"


    The white giant sword finally shattered and turned into countless fragments, but the golden beam of light of the century of reincarnation was also powerless, and after being subjected to the mouth cannon from Yamata no Orochi again, it was blown up in the void.


    "Roar-"


    The Yamata no Orochi roared up to the sky, very proud, as if saying that the descendants of Daxia were nothing more than that.


    "Ten Fist Sword?"


    Luo Yu has been staring at that special sword, Tian Congyun sword has been chopped off by him.


    There are not many powerful swords in the ind country. With this shape and breath, it can only be the legendary ten-fist sword, which has the special power to cut everything.


    "Bastard, do you think you can win with this thing?"


    Luo Yu let out a disdainful sneer, without any panic, and relieved the supercilious.


    Raising his hand towards the void, the ancient sword of Zhu Xian appeared instantly.


    "Om!"


    The moment Zhu Xian appeared, before Luo Yu could urge him to move, he actually trembled and hummed.


    Infinite murderous aura boiled over, and the surrounding world instantly turned blood red.


    The billowing sea of ??blood set off waves in the void, and countless fierce souls churned in the sea of ??blood.


    Those are the dead souls of hundreds of millions of ancient gods and demons who have been silent in Zhuxian.


    Luo Yu was astonished, he didn''t expect Zhu Xian to arouse a lot of power by himself after seeing the ten-fist sword of this ind country, which is impossible with his current strength.


    Zhu Xian shook, and Luo Yu''s sword merged into one, understanding.


    With a sword sh, the sky copsed and the earth shattered, and a huge blood-colored sword light appeared in the sky.


    It seems topletely chop the sky into pieces.


    God Amaterasu''s eyes twitched: "Is this... Zhu Xian? The number one killer under the heaven?"


    "Why didn''t they take Zhu Xian away?"


    "It''s impossible to stay."


    After seeing the ancient sword of Zhu Xian from ancient civilization, Amaterasu''s expression changed.


    It seems that this sword has ughtered countless gods before.


    Yamata no Orochi urged the ten-fist sword to fight back, cutting out a white sword light.


    "Crack!"


    The white sword light couldn''t match the power of Zhu Xian''s ancient sword, and it was split into two in an instant.


    The vast blood-colored sword shadow cut off head on.


    "Pfft."


    The two heads of Yamata no Orochi were cut off abruptly by the sword shadow, and the murderous aura contained in them eroded the heart of Yamata no Orochi, its eyes appeared messy, and it twisted crazily.


    "���͡�"


    From the two broken necks, purple-ck blood gushed out like a fountain, adding a purple-ck color to the blood-colored sky.


    At this time, Amaterasu let out a cold snort.


    In an instant, the entire God Realm erupted with dazzling and hot sun rays, whichpressed the **** aura belonging to Zhu Xian little by little, and forcibly helped Yamata no Orochi relieve Zhu Xian''s oppression.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu knew that the birdman from the ind country didn''t know much about martial arts, so he swung his sword and shed at him.


    Baqi Orochi swallowed a ten-fist sword in its mouth, and came across it.


    "ng!"


    The ear-piercing nging of gold and iron came out, and the two swords wiped out countless thunder and fire.


    Luo Yu held the sword in one hand, and swiped it a total of eighteen thousand times in an instant.


    It''s getting to the extreme, so fast that ordinary people can''t see clearly, they can only see countless afterimages shing and shing in the void.


    The sound of hammering iron resounded through the void, and even Sister Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help covering her ears at that ear-piercing noise.


    The huge counter-shock force made him bleed from the jaws of a tiger, and Yamata no Orochi was not much better. The one who was cut was retreating steadily, and the other five heads did not dare toe to support, for fear of entering the range of Luo Yu Jianguang.


    If it hadn''t relied on the Ten Fist Sword, it would have been crippled by Luo Yu.


    However, the snake letter who swallowed the ten-fist sword has been cracked inch by inch, and blood is constantly swaying.


    The flesh and blood of Yamata no Orochi is recovering rapidly, but Luo Yu''s recovery is many times faster than him.


    There was a wound on this side, and it quickly returned to its original state.


    "Four swords in one!"


    Luo Yu shouted coldly, and shed forward with a powerful sword.


    He can''t exert the full power of Zhu Xian now, but the four swords of Zhu Xian are all blessed together, and the superimposed power produced cannot be underestimated, and he has yed a power beyond the limit.


    "Boom!"


    The loud collision at that moment caused the ind to shatter into pieces, and almost substantive sound waves appeared in the space.


    Luo Yu and Yamata no Orochi were bounced away by the huge counter-shock force at the same time.


    The Ten Fist Sword was thrown from its mouth.


    The reason was that its tongue letter had reached the limit of its endurance, and it brokepletely, even flying out with the ten-fist sword.


    God Amaterasu''s pupils shrank, because he saw countless gaps on the de of this artifact from the ind country, which had never existed before, indicating that it was cut by Luo Yu''s sword.


    "The artifact of my ind nation, the Ten Fist Sword!"


    God Amaterasu was in a lot of pain. He didn''t expect that the Ten Fist Sword, blessed with the divine power of Yamata no Orochi, would be no match for Daxia''s Ancient Zhuxian Sword.


    Seeing the ten-fist sword flying out, Luo Yu did not continue to deal with the six-headed Yamata no Orochi, but chose to get up and catch up. Before Amaterasu and Yamata no Orochi stopped him, he pointed at the ten-fist sword and shed fiercely. .


    He wasn''t worried about any damage to Zhu Xian''s ancient sword at all.


    Just kidding, how could Tangtang Daxia''s top ancient sword be damaged by an ind country''s artifact.


    "����"


    After a clear and pleasant sound, the Ten Fist Sword was split by a sword and sshed to both sides.


    "Roar!"


    Yachi no Orochi let out an angry roar, and the six-headed twelve-snake pupils gave angry and hateful eyes.


    "Hoo Nima!"


    "The sword is broken, and you are still pretending to be aggressive."


    Luo Yu raised the ancient sword of Zhu Xian, and swiped it in the palm of his hand. The blood belonging to Luo Yu drenched the edge of the ancient sword.


    Blood Sacrifice The art of opening the front.


    The power of Luo Yu''s Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is hidden in the blood, and after smearing it, it greatly blesses Zhu Xian to deal with Ba Qi, an existence that has epted the origin of the gods.


    shed out quickly, and countless **** sword lights appeared in the void.


    It can be seen that in the light of the sword, Yamata no Orochi was shed by the sword qi all over his body, and it was riddled with holes.


    Six snake heads were brutally cut off continuously, without any mercy.


    Luo Yu was full of murderous aura, and at this moment he was already mad.


    The entire Yamata no Orochi has be a headless snake, but its body is still twisting.


    Luo Yu frowned, and quickly shed behind Yamata no Orochi.


    Facing the nine dancing snake tails, Luo Yu did not hesitate at all, and shed out with one sword after another.


    The stunning blood-colored sword light drew a perfect arc in the void, and Yamata no Orochi waspletely defeated.


    In the end, the huge body with no head and no tail fell powerlessly, crushing countless fragments of the small ind.


    "Baqi."


    Amaterasu frowned, as if he didn''t expect Yamata no Orochi to lose so quickly.


    "Your dog is dead, and you don''t want to save it?"


    After dealing with Yamata no Orochi, Luo Yu pointed the tip of his sword directly at Amaterasu.


    God Amaterasu sneered: "It died because it was too useless, and there is more than enough to die. What can be saved?"


    Really ruthless.


    Luo Yu shook his head, he didn''t like this kind of behavior.


    Perhaps the gods abroad are mainly based on their own interests.


    But the ancient gods of Daxia are definitely not like this.


    "I''ve seen all of your hole cards, but that''s it, you are ready to die."


    God Amaterasu seems to have turned into the sun in the sky, exuding a strong hot pressure all over his body.


    A sun imprint appeared between his eyebrows.


    Hands werepared to a triangle, and the hot triangr beam of light rushed towards Luo Yu in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu blocked it with the horizontal sword in time, and his whole body was blown away, his internal organs seemed to be disced by the impact, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and he secretly cursed that Amaterasu was too much stronger than Yamata no Orochi.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Sisters Zhu Zhuqing shot at the same time, attacking God Xiang Tianzhao.


    He was sted back without any ident, unable to pose any threat to Amaterasu.


    "Zhuxian formation, get up!"


    Luo Yu divided into four swords, threw them into the void, and fixed the four directions of east, west, north and south.


    A massive amount of sword light surged up.


    The entire Zhuxian Sword Formation is unpredictable, thick with fog, and full of **** atmosphere.


    The moment Zhu Zhuqing''s sisters flew out, the Jade Immortal Sword Formation instantly enveloped God Amaterasu.


    "Zhu Xian Sword Formation?"


    God Amaterasu looked solemn.


    A **** like him who has survived since ancient times has naturally heard of the number one killing formation under the heavenlyw, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation.


    However, after noticing the sword light rising from the sword formation, Amaterasu felt a little relieved.


    "open!"


    With Luo Yu''s order, the entire sword formation started to work, bursting out with massive and powerful sword lights.


    Great God Amaterasu stretched out his big hand to the void, that huge palm covered all directions, carrying the general momentum in this side of God''s Domain to suppress the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Amaterasu''s huge palm was pierced and riddled with holes, but the sword array also showed signs of being smoothed out.


    In the end, the cultivation level of the person whounched the sword array was too low, otherwise Amaterasu would not dare to fight if he had no other way.


    Will run away as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1169: Thirty-three layers of supernatural power, Gu Yuena made a move!

    Chapter 1169 Thirty-threeyers of supernatural power, Gu Yuena makes a move!


    God Amaterasu''s palm was pierced and riddled with holes, and was crazily strangled by the power of Zhu Xian''s sword formation.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The four divine swords with different colors exudepletely different sword energy fluctuations, forming a unique field, constantly cutting towards Amaterasu, but Amaterasu''s body seems to be immortal, constantly destroying and recovering.


    "Hahaha."


    "Zhuxian Sword Formation is really powerful, allowing you, a mere mortal, to hurt this god."


    God Amaterasuughed loudly, without the slightest hint of fear.


    He has figured it out.


    Zhuxian Sword Formation is indeed very strong, but it has to be divided into whoever activates it. Luo Yu''s strength is obviously weaker.


    "Boom boom!"


    The power of the sword array strangled Amaterasu, but the opponent''s body exuded a fiery golden divine light, and the whole person turned into a dazzling little sun, and the astonishing fluctuations changed the color of the world.


    In the end, the Jade Immortal Sword Formation could no longer be maintained, and was scattered by the opponent''s powerful force.


    "Keng Keng."


    The four divine swords flew back to Luo Yu''s side without any damage.


    Luo Yu''s face was pale and ugly, he knew it was his fault, not that the sword array was not working.


    But there is no way, the time of practice is too short.


    If it is a son of God from abroad, you can actually force a fight, but the gods personally go out, so it is so easy to solve.


    Why did Yamata no Orochi fight Luo Yu first, just to find out Luo Yu''sbat effectiveness.


    Once Luo Yu showed something really weird, he would leave here immediately.


    The gods who have lived for countless years and survived to this day are all old Yinbi, and none of them is a simple character.


    "Shua!"


    God Amaterasu''s huge golden body that had been chopped off was quickly repaired, and soon recovered to its original state. The aura did not weaken at all, but with the blessing of the surrounding gods, the aura became stronger.


    "The sword array has been broken, let''s see what cards you have."


    Luo Yu thought quickly.


    He actually never thought that he would encounter an enemy of this level so early. It was beyond his expectation that the opponent could break through the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth and kill him.


    The treasures such as the Fantian Seal and Immortal Binding Rope obtained from the Qin family have not been charged for a long time. Even if they are used, they will be a waste and will not produce too much power.


    "Brother Yu, we are here to help you!"


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear it any longer. A huge ck ghost civet shadow appeared behind them, exuding a powerful aura. At the same time, theyunched an attack on Amaterasu and shuttled through the void.


    "Presumptuous."


    God Amaterasu tolerated Luo Yu because he was the descendant of the Great Xia Gods. He showed due respect for the choice of the Great Xia Gods, but the other two mortals also dared to provoke him, which made him He cannot bear it.


    His eyes widened, and he shot out a golden light beam, which contained the power of the sun.


    "Boom!"


    "Not good." Luo Yu''s expression changed, he did not expect that the two women were willing to fight for him in such a dangerous situation.


    Immediately, they rushed to help, and the three attacked at the same time, blocking the two golden beams.


    Qiqi was blown out.


    Zhu Zhuqing let out a muffled snort, with an ugly expression on his face:


    "Why is the power of heaven and earth still suppressing the cultivation of my sister and me, but this guy can disy strength beyond the limit?"


    God Amaterasu nced at the two women when he heard the words, and immediately sensed the powerful power contained in the two women.


    "interesting."


    "interesting."


    "The hidden power is very powerful, but there is no aura of divine power at all."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth and answered for the two women:


    "This guy should temporarily use some kind of power to deceive the rules of heaven and earth, so he can disy suchbat power."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing looked anxious. If they could not disy their original strength, then the current state alone would not be able to deal with the Great God Amaterasu.


    Luo Yu calmly said: "Later, I will help you tear open the gap in this God''s Domain and find a way to escape from here."


    "Tear apart my **** domain? It''s a ridiculous idea, even if it''s just a clone, but a **** is a god." Amaterasu shook his head again and again.


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, and god-level ancient heroic spirits emerged from behind. The fluctuations of the domains of each statue opened from their bodies and covered the surrounding world.


    "First-tier domain."


    "Triple Realm."


    "..."


    "Thirty domains."


    Apanied by the continuous roar and explosion, Luo Yu''s whole body was covered with rich colors, and the powerful fluctuations caused ripples in the realm of God.


    This is the ultimate hole card he has figured out after his cultivation has improved.


    Now I can��t cultivate my own Taoism world, if the quality is not enough, I will win by quantity.


    No one else has such conditions as him, because he doesn''t have so many ancient heroic spirits.


    The roar continues.


    "Thirty-three domains!"


    Luo Yu yelled loudly, it seemed that his cultivation was only at the extreme of the third-rank domain, but the aura on his body had already risen infinitely, and he could crush a powerful young master like Zhao Yunliu who was at the top of the first rank by raising his hand.


    But this is already his limit, and cracks have appeared on the surface of his body, emitting colored light.


    At present, he can only stack up to thirty-threeyers at most, which cannot reach the hundredyer domain of all gods and spirits.


    But thebat power has been increased by more than ten times.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing was surprised, she never thought that Luo Yu could improve so much in her original realm.


    Feeling the powerful fluctuations emanating from Luo Yu''s body at this moment, joy appeared on their faces.


    "Great, now I have the power to fight."


    "Old dog Amaterasu, how about trying my trick." Luo Yu has no fear of God.


    The huge body flickered in the void, and it was in front of Amaterasu in the blink of an eye.


    The thirty-three realms of colorful light dispelled the golden brilliance of Amaterasu''s divine domain, and special supernatural powers were automatically disyed in the domain, with terrifying power, suppressing Amaterasu''s divine body.


    "Da Sun Shen Fist."


    Amaterasu danced with his fists, turning into a small sun that could burn financial iron,pletely evaporating the moisture in the air, and the sea water under the broken ind on the ground was also dropping rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu finally got the upper hand this time, Amaterasu''s fist was extinguished, and the whole **** flew out.


    At this time, it is natural to take advantage of the victory to pursue and pursue, gaining power is not forgiving, and chasing Amaterasu is a frenzy of chasing and beating.


    A punch pierced Tianzhao''s chest, and the power of Wanhuadao Yinjue absorbed the opponent''s divine power source.


    "Mere mortal ants, even want to steal divine power, dreaming!"


    Amaterasu let out a loud shout, and the terrifying aura all over his body climbed up again, as if breaking through two great realms,pletely surpassing the limit suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, but no punishment from heaven appeared.


    The violent divine power of the sun bounced Luo Yu away, and the entire Thirty-Three Realm was on the verge of shattering.


    "You were retaining your strength just now!"


    Luo Yu didn''t expect this guy to be so cunning, always hiding his truebat power.


    If relying on the level shown by the opponent just now, he can still fight, but this time it is really dangerous.


    God Amaterasu sneered arrogantly:


    "Of course, killing you is not the goal, the key is to force out the backhand left by the Great Xia gods."


    "Now it seems that your means havee to an end."


    "I have already sensed that the secret is in your body. As long as I capture you alive, all the treasures will belong to me."


    Luo Yu shouted coldly: "Old dog, go and make your spring and autumn dream, I will not give it to you if I blow myself up."


    Blood dripped from the skin all over his body, and the domain expanded too much, which has reached the limit that his body can bear at this time.


    Fighting against the gods gave him a new understanding of the path he was going to take, but he was still a long way from a breakthrough.


    The other party is really too perverted.


    "Bang bang bang."


    Unyielding, Luo Yu got up and rushed forward, looking for an opportunity to break through the realm of the gods to help sister Zhu Zhuqing escape.


    But Amaterasu''s eyes prated all purposes, and he didn''t give Luo Yu this chance at all.


    Luo Yu''s breath became weaker and weaker, and Amaterasu became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was hit in the chest by a powerful and terrifying light beam, and all the magical powers of body protection were instantly shattered.


    The chest was pierced, blood stained the air, and the whole person flew into the distance.


    "Brother Yu!"


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing eximed in worry, and chased after her, and hurriedly caught Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was not dead, and his chest quickly recovered under the green light, which was the Shennong domain at work.


    "Damn."


    "It''s shameless for a **** toe and deal with me."


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, full of unwillingness and resentment. This feeling was like the viin''s big boss didn''t y cards ording to the routine, didn''t give him time to develop, and came directly to Xinshou Vige to rob and kill him.


    "Mortal, you will definitely die today, there is no need to struggle anymore, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzues, he will not be able to save you."


    God Amaterasu let out a smug and indifferentugh, his eyes were high and full of contempt.


    He raised his hand, and countless little golden suns condensed in the sky.


    Like a flint meteor falling from the sky, it hit the sisters Luo Yu and Zhu Zhuqing.


    Before Luo Yu''s chest fully recovered, he broke away from Zhu Zhuqing''s embrace and won.


    The power of the thirty-threeyers of domains is all transformed into fists.


    The fist wind howled, shaking the realm of God.


    In an instant, all the flint and meteorites exploded, and countless sparks shot to all directions.


    That fist directly hit half of Amaterasu''s body, but Amaterasu recovered in an instant.


    The two daughters of Zhu Zhuqing and Luo Yu who watched this scene felt hopeless.


    The enemies are really scary.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t activate the hidden power. Although Luo Yu''s Wanhua Dao Yin Jue could devour the opponent''s divine power, the speed of devouring it was too slow, and the opponent''sbat power was much stronger than him.


    "it''s over."


    God Amaterasu showed impatience, pointed out his finger, and suddenly a burning finger condensed in the void, aimed at Luo Yu and crushed it from the air, full of destructive power.


    Luo Yu was just about to urge his strength to make a move, but he coughed up blood from his mouth, and the meridians all over his body were in pain.


    He has reached his limit.


    Really tried my best.


    Luo Yu was unwilling, if the other party gave him another year, no, half a year of development time.


    will not be so weak.


    Seeing that powerful finger crushing him, Luo Yu was aggrieved besides being angry.


    The other party is too shameless.


    "don''t want."


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing didn''t watch Luo Yu being crushed to death, she rushed up like moths to a me.


    Resist attacks as Luo Yu.


    However, they did not forget the treasure that Laojun gave them when they got married. Although they don''t know how to activate it, it should be activated automatically at this time. They also have full trust in the elder Luo Yu recognized before losing his memory.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really touching."


    "But it''s just a mantis arm as a cart, meaningless." Amaterasu shook his head again and again.


    Luo Yu''s pupils dted, and his body, which was on the verge of limit, forcibly erupted with a powerful force.


    In an instant, he rushed out through the air, overtook the two women, and faced the majestic giant fingers.


    His belief is that when the sky falls and the man is fighting in front, how can he watch the woman defend himself against the attack and die.


    "Damn."


    Luo Yu gritted her teeth, feeling that the next finger would be half disabled if she didn''t die, and many things went through her mind.


    In this perilous situation, the void covered by God''s Domain suddenly shattered and opened a hole.


    A crystal-clear jade finger pointed out, and it was magnified countless times in an instant, colliding with the finger of the god.


    In an instant.


    The giant finger that was burning with mes stopped, and then seemed to be torn apart by the power of countless spaces, shattered and disappeared into nothing.


    All deadly killing intentions werepletely resolved.


    Luo Yu looked surprised, who did it? Is there such an expert in Daxia?


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing was panicked at first, and even prepared to die, but now she was pleasantly surprised when she saw the crystal jade finger.


    "She ising."


    "She couldn''t help but shoot."


    God Amaterasu looked stunned, whoever can break through His divine domain, it is impossible for a mortal to have such strength.


    "Wow-"


    A beautiful figure with silver hair hanging down on Peach''s buttocks stepped out of the void, her purple pupils exuded an aura of indifference, her facial features were extremely exquisite, and she was so beautiful that it was breathtaking.


    The lotus feet are stepping on the void, and a pair of slender jade legs are looming under the skirt.


    "White-haired goddess?"


    Luo Yu was instantly amazed, feeling a familiar aura.


    But when I looked closely, I found that it was not. This woman had the same powerful aura, but her appearance was obviously different from that of the white-haired goddess.


    Why do you want to save me?


    "Do you know each other?" He asked sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    Zhu Zhuyun pouted, please husband, this is your wife too, okay?


    is still your most powerful wife.


    "Who are you?"


    God Amaterasu searched for this peerless face in his mind, but he couldn''t find the corresponding target.


    The aura on the opponent''s body is also very strange, it seems that he is not walking in the system of gods like him.


    But the strength is obviously beyond the level of mortals.


    Gu Yuena stared at him coldly, her beautiful eyes filled with strong and cold murderous intent.


    After noticing Luo Yu''s weak posture of vomiting blood, the anger in his heart soared to the extreme.


    dared to hurt his husband.


    Damn the old dog.


    Gu Yuena didn''t even bother to say a word to Amaterasu, and pointed her snow-white palm at the void.


    In an instant, countless dark space cracks formed, like a beast that chooses a person to devour.


    "Who are you!"


    "Why can you show this kind of strength, and how did you avoid the power of the rules of heaven and earth?"


    God Amaterasu waved his hand to block, but found that the space crack was difficult to fight against, which gave him great pressure.


    He was puzzled, unable to figure out why a strange woman would suddenlye out and be so fierce.


    "Boom boom!"


    "If you touch my man, you will die." Gu Yuena said in her heart, and shot continuously with her bare hands.


    Terrible spatial fluctuations descended, Amaterasu''s divine domain was torn apart, countless distorted spatial forces acted on his **** clone, and the **** clone was torn apart in an instant.


    "what-"


    Hearing the screams of pain, Gu Yuena''s eyes became colder, and her attacks became more fierce.


    Looking at this scene, Luo Yu was taken aback for a while.

 Chapter 1170: Gu Yuenas domineering husband

    Chapter 1170 Gu Yuena Domineering Husband


    "what!"


    "Damn, who are you."


    "How could an existence like you suddenly appear in Daxia?"


    God Amaterasu''s body was cut by the terrifying force of space, torn apart, and shattered into countless pieces.


    The screams echoed in the air for a long time.


    The silver-haired and beautiful Gu Yuena''s purple pupils stared at all this coldly, without showing the slightest sympathy.


    Dragon has reverse scales, touching them will kill you.


    And Luo Yu is her only back scale, whoever dares to touch her man will die.


    Originally, she didn''t want to show up, and she kept her promise to Lao Dao.


    But after finding out that Luo Yu was in a real perilous situation, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Even if it is to break the previous oath, if there is any unimaginable punishment and retribution, then it will fall on her, and she is willing to bear it.


    Letting Gu Yuena just ignore Luo Yu is worse than killing her.


    "Boom!"


    God Amaterasu''s body is constantly reorganizing while being broken, and is cut again by the power of space.


    Gu Yuena''s icy face hides a monstrous me.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    this��


    The woman who appeared suddenly was too strong.


    This Amaterasu God can exert strength beyond the realm, and possesses divine power beyond spiritual power.


    It can break through the opponent''s **** domain, and suppress the opponent''s clone so miserably as soon as it takes a shot.


    The strength of women can be seen.


    He really didn''t expect that Daxia actually hides such a terrifying existence.


    What puzzled Luo Yu the most was that such a powerful existence was not rted to him, why did he help him?


    After noticing Zhu Zhuqing''s familiarity with the silver-haired beauty from the corner of the eye, Luo Yu had a faint guess in his heart.


    They should know each other.


    Then why do they, a group of amazingly talented, powerful and beautiful women, keep chasing him?


    Luo Yu was puzzled, but seized the time to recover from the injuries in his body.


    The prating fatal wound on the chest is not worth mentioning.


    The budding green nts in the dantian are gently shaken, and they will generate a strong vitality, helping him to quickly repair the injury.


    If it wasn''t for the **** avatar being too perverted and bullying the small with the big, he wouldn''t be in such a mess.


    However, wicked people have their own ways, and today''s photo can be said to be helpless against the silver-haired beauty''s spatial means.


    His whole body is blooming with the brilliance of the divine power of the sun, as if he is about to turn into a zing sun.


    But when the silver-haired beauty waved her hand, ck space vortices appeared in the air, swallowing all the heat, without even a chance to explode. It can be said that Amaterasu was suppressed to death.


    "Damn it!"


    "Your practice is definitely not a **** system, who are you?"


    Amaterasu gritted his teeth. He was already going to take down Luo Yu and steal the fruits left by the Great Xia gods. He didn''t expect that a cold beauty would appear suddenly and forcefully terminate all his ns.


    It was the sacrifice of the God of Heaven that allowed him to temporarily get rid of the suppression of the power of heaven and earth and create a clone of divine power in the world. Then what did the other party sacrifice to show such peakbat power.


    "My body turns into the sun!"


    Amaterasu used the ultimate method, all his energy was fused into one furnace, and his flesh and blood melted.


    A round of dazzling golden sun was formed, exuding dazzling light.


    The surrounding space was instantly pierced, unable to cause any damage or influence on the Great Sun.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting."


    "Five Elements Prisoner Heavenly Hand."


    Gu Yuena sneered in disdain, and pressed down on the void with her jade hand.


    In an instant, the light of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth exploded in Gu Yuena''s palm.


    hit the big sun fiercely.


    In an instant, the golden sun seemed small, and was grasped by the huge jade palm that contained the power of the five elements, and was firmly imprisoned inside, unable to break free or escape.


    "Damn."


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Amaterasu��s hurried voice came out, and he was really a little creepy, because the strength disyed by this woman was so much stronger than him, it was unbelievable, and it was unreasonable.


    The more powerful the deity, the greater the pressure it will suffer from the power of heaven and earth, and it is impossible to make a casual move.


    Gu Yuena didn''t answer Amaterasu''s several panicked inquiries, her expression was stern, and she was even a little impatient. She felt that it took too long to deal with such a guy who hurt her husband.


    She presses the huge palm towards the void and clenches it in the center.


    The five-color shing palm is shrinking, and the golden sun inside is also shrinking.


    "If you can''t kill me, you can''t even kill this clone."


    "The origin is immortal, and the gods are immortal. Although your power is special, you can''t kill me at all."


    Amaterasu''s arrogant voice came out, he had already discovered that although this woman was strong, she couldn''t destroy her divine power.


    Gu Yuena frowned, she also noticed this.


    However, when he noticed that Luo Yu, who had recovered from his injuries in a seven-to-one manner, his wrinkling did not rx.


    "You can solve the source of his divine power, right?"


    Luo Yu responded very tacitly: "Yes, as long as you give me time, then I can wipe out all his divine power."


    "it is good."


    "Then give it to you."


    Gu Yuena acted without sloppiness, and pulled down the golden sun with her big hands.


    The shattered void was sent to Luo Yu, and a gap appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Suddenly, a subtle source of divine power spilled out and fled.


    The green nts in Luo Yu''s dantian vibrated with excitement, activated by the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, and began to devour the overflowing source of divine power.


    "Whizzing!"


    The source of divine power was continuously absorbed by Luo Yu, and Amaterasu''s scream came out.


    "let me go!"


    "Let me out, you **** kid."


    Luo Yu had no distracting thoughts, and continued to absorb, and Gu Yuena also stripped Amaterasu''s divine power little by little, and sent it to Luo Yu.


    After Luo Yu absorbed the fresh source of divine power, the green nts in his dantian began to grow again.


    The flower buds that were only closed began to growrger and gradually showed signs of blooming.


    Luo Yu was full of curiosity, wanting to know what kind of flowers would bloom, and greedily absorbed the source of the divine power of Amaterasu.


    "what!"


    Amaterasu''s feeling is absolutely ufortable, the source of divine power is equivalent to flesh and bone marrow to a god.


    Luo Yu''s current behavior is like cramping and sucking marrow, which makes him more painful and weak, and feels an instinctive fear.


    It is easy to decide the winner between the gods, but it is difficult to kill the opponent, and the appearance of Luo Yu broke this bnce.


    It can easily wipe out divine power.


    No, it is more terrifying than obliteration, directly digested and absorbed, and plundered crazily.


    "Let me go, this is the end of today''s matter, and I will never set foot in Daxia again." Amaterasu, who hadpletely lost his previous arrogant appearance, begged bitterly.


    But Luo Yu didn''t say that he didn''t believe it first, even if the other party didn''t lie, he still wanted to beat him to death.


    It''s perfectly normal to kill Xiaobaga to death.

 Chapter 1171: Silver Dragon King with personality, lovesick kiss, breakthrough in skills

    Chapter 1171 Personality Silver Dragon King, Acacia Kiss, Kung Fu Breakthrough


    Luo Yu showed no mercy.


    Anyone who is not from our country must have a different heart, let alone Little Baga, he not only has no intolerance.


    On the contrary, it was devoured quite happily.


    Quickly absorbed the other party''s original divine power to provide nutrients to the green nts in his dantian.


    And Gu Yuena also cooperated with Luo Yu''s behavior, drawing out the source of the divine power of God Amaterasu bit by bit, and provided it to Luo Yu.


    An inexplicable sense of familiarity rose in Luo Yu''s heart, as if this kind of thing had happened once before.


    This made him feel incredible.


    Illusion?


    But this feeling is so clear, as if the silver-haired beauty helped her devour the gods.


    how is this possible!


    I''m really too whimsical, obviously it''s just the first time we meet.


    Luo Yu smiled funny in his heart, and then began to concentrate on absorbing the source of divine power.


    "Damn it!"


    "You Daxia people are not good people."


    "Damn it, ah!"


    "You just wait to perish, this world will not favor you."


    God Amaterasu cursed, but neither Gu Yuena nor Luo Yu minded at all.


    Because this guy is obviously dying, and he can''t make any waves at all.


    Only the mouth is hard.


    No one paid attention to him, this kind of indifference made Amaterasu extremely ufortable and angry, thinking it was an insult.


    The other party is sphemy.


    "Mortal, you speak."


    "Insulting the gods, you will never end well. This is just my avatar. If you dare to kill me, my main body will definitely be found."


    "Little trash, you can shout, it''s useless to break your throat."


    Luo Yu ignored the other party''s threat, he and Xiao Baga had long been in an endless rtionship.


    The frivolous words made Amaterasu angry again, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t escape from here.


    He could only watch helplessly as his strength continued to flow into Luo Yu''s dantian, making him weaker and weaker.


    Luo Yu also discovered something at this time.


    That is, absorbing the power of these foreign gods is different from absorbing the origin of the Great Xia gods in the bluestone space.


    The origin of the gods of Daxia does not contain divine power, but an understanding of Tao.


    Absorbing the origin of the Great Xia gods is equivalent to quicklyprehending a kind of Tao.


    By absorbing the origin of the external gods, the understanding of Dao is far less than that of the Great Xia God, but the effect of promoting green nts is very good.


    Luo Yu vaguely guessed that the gods of Great Xia might not have died, but were just doing something in another ce.


    So they just left their sentiments, not their strength.


    What Luo Yu actually absorbed now was the true power of a god.


    He suddenly had a bold guess.


    If many things have the shadow of theyout of the Great Xia Gods, then did the Great Xia Gods notice the recovery of the Outer Gods?


    Noticed, must have noticed.


    Luo Yu respected Daxia''s ancestors very much, and he didn''t believe that this group of foreign gods would be neglected and pose a threat to future generations.


    Then why are they not swept away?


    Reminiscent of the Wanhua Dao Yinjue he practiced, and the restraint of the power of "ink", a thought suddenly shed in his heart.


    Is it possible? These gods are gifts left to him by the gods of Great Xia for him to devour, refine and give birth to green nts.


    Otherwise, how can we grow quickly!


    Luo Yu didn''t know if his guess was right, he wasn''t sure, but the effect of absorbing the origin of the foreign gods was really good.


    Crisis and opportunity coexist, these guys are not enemies, they are clearly his cultivation elerators!


    He licked his tongue.


    Maybe he can''t deal with the gods now, but he can always deal with the sons of gods who have inherited part of the origin of the gods.


    He is now more and more hopeful that the World Series wille soon.


    No, you have to n carefully when the timees.


    Thoughts are running, but the absorption is not dyed. The green nts in the dantian vibrate, exuding a green luster.


    keeps rising.


    And Luo Yu''s dantian also became more and more solid, which seemed to be like a mustard seed, creating a huge space, as if opening up a void world, and the green nts took root in it.


    Luo Yu felt that after this dantian space was opened up, his physical strength and the spiritual power refined by Wanhua Dao Yin Jue were also increasing and improving, and his strength was improving very fast.


    The flower buds gradually increased, thirty...


    Sixty.


    Seventy.


    In the end, ny-nine flowers grew, ready to bloom.


    It''s not that it can no longer continue to grow, but that Amaterasu''s divine power has been absorbed.


    Although the meaning is still unfinished, I feel panicked and dissatisfied.


    But Luo Yu had to open his eyes, and saw that the silver-haired goddess'' big hand was still pinching a figure, but this god''s body, which was shining golden light before, was now extremely dim, almost transparent.


    Gods have no flesh and blood, only the original core.


    The core is immortal, and the gods are immortal.


    And the core of this avatar has been absorbed by Luo Yu, turning it into nourishment.


    "Isn''t this old thing sucked to death?"


    Gu Yuena opened her mouth, and a cold voice came out: "It''s for you."


    Luo Yu was surprised: "Keep it for me?"


    "You were wronged before." Gu Yuena said, and then sent this phantom to Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu was extremely shocked.


    Why is she being so kind to herself? She is obviously a very cold woman. She looks serious and serious.


    But he was very gentle to him.


    Obviously, he wanted to vent his anger by handling this old monster with his own hands.


    The thing he is most confused about now is why so many top beauties appear one after another and treat him unconditionally.


    At this moment, my head hurt again, as if something dusty in my mind was about to wake up.


    Just when Luo Yu was in pain, a piece of ice-cold jade pointed between his eyebrows.


    Prevent him from stabilizing his mind.


    That stunning face is right in front of you, so beautiful that people can''t bear it and don''t dare to desecrate it.


    "Don''t think about it, just deal with him." Gu Yuena said.


    A strong familiar feeling lingers in my heart.


    Can''t tell clearly, the way is unknown.


    Women are obviously strong and terrifying, but Luo Yu doesn''t feel nervous at all, and even feels confused no matter what he wants to do.


    The cold-faced beauty in front of me will agree.


    Luo Yu sneered at the weak shadow: "Old Baga, weren''t you quite arrogant before, what''s wrong with you now?"


    "God?"


    "I adore your grandma''s legs."


    Luo Yu turned on the crazy talk output mode, which directly stunned sister Zhu Zhuqing.


    "Why is Brother Yu so emotional?"


    "This is not like Brother Yu''s usual appearance."


    Gu Yuena''s beautiful eyes are Gu Jing Wubo, all eyes are focused on the man, watching seriously, silent.


    When did God Amaterasu hear these swear words, and his mentality immediately copsed.


    "you��"


    "you!"


    Luo Yu said violently: "What are you, you pull a penny, you deserve to die, little Baga, I''ll kill you."


    Countless streaks of golden light flew out from the palm, forming chains and binding Amaterasu.


    The extra chains were snapped randomly, and the so-called Amaterasu was beaten like a dog, beating the dog in the water.


    Zhao Zhao went straight to the face and beat Amaterasu in the face.

 Chapter 1172: The turmoil in Gao Tianyuan!

    Chapter 1172 The turmoil in Gao Tianyuan!


    "Snapped!"


    The golden whip with condensed spiritual power even manifested sharp spikes.


    Like a thorn, it pped Amaterasu on the face crazily, and finally with a bang, Amaterasu''s face was directly sted.


    Amaterasu secretly thought to finally end the humiliation of being trampled by mortals, and waited for the main body to avenge himself.


    Where did he expect Luo Yu to y a showy operation, and actually sent a stream of pure power back, helping the copsed Amaterasu clone to re-condense into a shape.


    "Are you a devil?"


    God Amaterasu waspletely stunned, never expecting Luo Yu toe up with such a scalp-numbing operation.


    "It was just an appetizer, let''s continue, how can I let you die."


    "Jie Jie."


    Luo Yu was like a big viin, his whole face sank.


    Wielding a long whip with dense thorns, this time he didn''t p his face, but just pped it downwards.


    He mmed his crotch hard.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party is a **** or a goddess, or even whether they have gender or not.


    Picking people is second, and insulting the other party''s mentality is the main purpose.


    The so-called killing and punishing the heart is like this.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing called 666 in her heart while watching from a distance,menting that Brother Yu is still that Brother Yu.


    Treat the enemy as hard as possible, without any mercy.


    "Snapped!"


    "Stop smoking, aren''t you tired?" Master Amaterasu screamed that he was tired.


    The spirit is in a state of copse andxity.


    "If this tortures others, I may be either tired or upset."


    "How can you be tired of torturing a little Baga like you? I''m too happy to be happy."


    Luo Yu twitched wildly again, sting Amaterasu every time, and regrouping again and again.


    The two sisters Zhu Zhuqing watched were shocking, but they were more about resolving hatred.


    They actually understood why Luo Yu was so angry.


    One is the reason for the long-standing grievances in Daxia.


    Another thing is that if there is no Gu Yuena toe to support today, I am afraid that the three of them will die in the end.


    Through previous observations and recent contact, they can all feel that Luo Yu attaches great importance to Daxia, and he really cares about the people of Daxia.


    If Luo Yu were to break here today, then Daxia''sst hope would be gone.


    There is a high probability that they will face a catastrophe.


    Luo Yu was afraid, and naturally became extremely angry, and took this photo of the sun to vent his anger.


    Gu Yuena looked at the man quietly, her purple colored contact lenses focused, as if she was not disturbed by anything outside.


    "Boy, you will suffer retribution."


    "You will definitely suffer retribution."


    "Noisy." Luo Yu finally got tired of it, touched the golden whip, and punched it out.


    The power of the fist burst out, and directly smashed the avatar of Tianzhao, who was like a dying god, into countless golden light particles, and sted them in all directions.


    Luo Yu thought that everything was over like this.


    Gu Yuena frowned.


    "Where to go!"


    Terrifying and huge spiritual fluctuations surged out, swept all around, and fixed all the radiating golden light particles in the void.


    "How is it possible, you can discover my thoughts!"


    An unbelievable sound came from the golden light particle. The memory of Amaterasu''s avatar was hidden inside the light particle, and it was to be sent back to the main body, but the woman discovered it.


    "Humph."


    Gu Yuena didn''t even bother to exin one more sentence. With a thought, the golden light particles were crushed and exploded by the huge mental power, and a series of explosions urred in the air.


    exploded into fireworks.


    Luo Yu was shocked, he didn''t expect that Amaterasu''s old silver coin seemed to be dying, but he still kept such a hand.


    What was even more unexpected was that this extremely beautiful silver-haired woman discovered it in an instant.


    Apanied by Amaterasu''splete death, the domain of gods covering this world waspletely shattered.


    All the surrounding scenes changed suddenly like a broken mirror.


    The bare scene on the outskirts of Daekyung Base City was restored.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Yatata no Orochi''s huge torn body fell to the ground, and purple-ck blood gushed out, proving that a thrilling battle took ce here just now.


    Luo Yu didn''t pay attention to the dead Yamata no Orochi, his eyes surrendered to the silver-haired beauty who helped him.


    Can''t help but sigh in my heart.


    What a beautiful woman.


    It''s not like ordinary people.


    No, judging by the strength disyed by the other party, then she is not a mortal, but a real goddess.


    Silver hair hangs down to the ankles, the calf as clean as jade is exposed, the lotus feet are not stained with dust, and the long dress is so fairy-like, it can''t hide the proud figure.


    Purple pupils and stunning facial features revealed a morous iceberg aura.


    Luo Yu shook his head, the other party rescued him, and he was still greedy for his body?


    How can there be such an evil idea, it really shouldn''t be.


    He cupped his hands and wanted to thank you.


    "Shua!"


    A beautiful figure shed in front of him, a cold touch came from his lips, and the fingertips of the silver-haired goddess were touching his lips, preventing him from continuing.


    This made Luo Yu even more surprised.


    The other party is obviously an iceberg beauty type that strangers should not get close to. How could she be willing to have physical contact with him.


    this��


    Luo Yu was a little dazed, and met those cold purple pupils.


    Gu Yuena shook her head lightly.


    "Between you and me, don''t say thank you."


    Luo Yu was even more surprised.


    When did he meet such a superb goddess? He has no memory of this at all.


    Bibi Dong''s daughters behaved very close to themselves, and even willingly handed themselves over to him.


    This woman is the same?


    What the **** is he doing to be favored by so many goddesses?


    Luo Yu recalled carefully, the memories from the past to the present are all there, and there is no memory gap.


    It can''t be amnesia, right?


    They all said that there was a past life, could it be that my past life had something to do with these women?


    Gu Yuena withdrew her fingertips. Even with this contact, she didn''t show any shyness like a little girl. Her expression was still cold, but there was a look of longing and attachment in her eyes.


    But it''s not time to recognize each other yet.


    "That... have we met before?" Luo Yu wanted to confirm his inner guess.


    Gu Yuena asked back: "What do you guess?"


    Luo Yu made a bold guess: "Have we met in the previous life?"


    Gu Yuena raised her red lips, showing an indescribably beautiful smile: "There is no past life."


    Zhu Zhuyun also shouted in the distance: "You are you, and you have never changed a little bit."


    The words of the two women directly confused Luo Yu.


    Since it wasn''t the previous life, what was the situation? He felt his brain hurt again without warning.


    "Do not think too much."


    Gu Yuena sensed something was wrong, and immediately stopped her.


    Obviously she wanted to recognize Luo Yu the most and most urgently, but she didn''t want to see Luo Yu suffer so much because of the problem of her memory being sealed.


    She believed that the old man must have his own good intentions, so she sealed Luo Yu''s memory.


    When the special breath gushed out of Luo Yu''s body just now, Gu Yuena was already thinking about it.


    That is a kind of supreme power being bred, which is different from her power, and also different from the **** system that Amaterasu practiced just now, which is very special.


    After Luo Yu calmed down, "Can you tell me why you want to help me and why you want to approach me?"


    "It is our freedom to help you."


    "It is also our freedom to approach you."


    Gu Yuena''s words left Luo Yu speechless for an instant, what kind of charade is this.


    "Amaterasu said that to resist the suppression of the power of heaven and earth and show the strength of transcending the realm needs to pay a very high price. How do you feel now? I hope I can help you."


    Luo Yu said very sincerely, the other party did it for him, and he didn''t want to see the other party suffer.


    Although I didn''t figure out what the rtionship with them was, any fool could see that they were definitely friends rather than enemies.


    So far, he has not been hurt by these women, he is enjoying it.


    Even when they were being persecuted by Amaterasu just now, the two sisters Zhu Zhuqing obviously nned to sacrifice themselves, and they didn''t want him to go up to die.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, he lied to you." Gu Yuena said lightly.


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, and his mind was touched.


    He is not a fool.


    How could it be impossible to tell who was lying to him.


    There is no price for forcing a shot against the suppression of the power of heaven and earth.


    Obviously he didn''t want to worry him.


    The woman insisted on not telling, and he couldn''t force her to ask.


    Gu Yuena caressed Luo Yu''s face, and Luo Yu found that she couldn''t move.


    was firmly sealed in ce by a force of space.


    If he tried his best, he still had a chance to break free, but he didn''t do that.


    The inexplicable woman in front of her was full of trust, as if she had known her for countless years.


    "Don''t tell, don''t ask, just let me see you for a while."


    Gu Yuena''s purple pupils focused on Luo Yu''s face very seriously, looking at that familiar face, now she can touch it again with her own hands, and there is no wave on the surface.


    In fact, countless emotions have been stirred up in my heart.


    Eighteen years.


    I have been waiting for you, a man, for eighteen years, and I have finally grown up.


    The day when our husband and wife are reunited, I believe it shoulde soon.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing did note over from the side.


    Gu Yuena is not only the strongest among the sisters, but also the earliest acquaintance with Luo Yu and the longest contact time.


    For such a big sister, they are full of respect in their hearts.


    Give the two of them enough time to get along.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, let me know if you get tired."


    "I will definitelye to help you."


    Gu Yuena''s ice-cold Yujie''s voice revealed infinite tenderness and concern.


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    It must be such a deep feeling to say such a thing.


    Seeing the other party''s nostalgic gaze, his heart also twitched inexplicably.


    It seems to be distressed.


    Distressed?


    Why do I feel distressed.


    Luo Yu felt a very subtle feeling, the growth of emotions waspletely out of his control.


    Gu Yuena snorted, but her expression quickly returned to normal.


    "gone."


    She slowly approached her bright and moist red lips, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Luo Yu''s forehead lightly.


    Then he raised his hand and swiped across the void, tearing the space apart.


    Gu Yuena stepped into it and disappeared, and sister Zhu Zhuqing was also taken away.


    After the space healed again, Luo Yu''s body regained its freedom, slightly absent-minded.


    Raised his hand and stroked his forehead.


    There is still a warm feeling there.


    He smiled helplessly: "Who can tell me what''s going on."


    Luo Yu was eager to get an answer.


    But there seems to be a voice in his heart telling him that all problems can be solved by improving his strength.


    He shook his head, suppressing all his worries.


    This incident was a near miss for him, and he gained a lot.


    A small world has been opened up in the dantian. Although the world is bare and empty, with only one green nt and stone lotus, this is a qualitative leap.


    Luo Yuke has never heard of anyone who has a small world in his dantian.


    Normal practice is to first condense the domain, and then thoroughlyprehend the Tao of the domain.


    Finally condensed into Taoism World.


    With a thought, the Tao will bring the world, and the bigger the world, the stronger the power.


    Luo Yu is very abnormal now, he can only use domain methods, hisbat power is ridiculously strong, but he has been unable to condense the world of Taoism.


    As a result, a small world was condensed in the dantian.


    It cannot be realized to the outside world, so it cannot be used as a means of attack.


    But Luo Yu was not depressed, but felt that it might be a good thing.


    He has already tasted the sweetness of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, and is full of expectations for this mutation.


    The green nt has condensed ny-nine flower buds, and he is waiting for them to bloom.


    This World Series is an opportunity, and it may develop into a gluttonous feast that belongs to him.


    Luo Yu clenched his fist, feeling that with his current strength, he probably didn''t need to use supernatural powers.


    He could kill Qin Qi with one punch.


    But if you deal with Cao Potian and others, you still have to give some respect.


    At least summon the ancient heroic spirit.


    He thought for a while, then flew towards the base city of Dajing, and returned to Luojia Manor to continue his retreat.


    It''s been more than a month since the World Series. This incident gave him a great sense of crisis, and he didn''t dare to make a fuss. Who knows if other gods from abroad will suddenlye out to mess with him.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t want to let the silver-haired beauty take action, the price of doing so must be very high.


    It is absolutely impossible to be as easy as the other party said.


    On the other side, in the luxurious vi in Dajing Base City, the space was suddenly broken.


    A pale, silver-haired figure fell out, staggering with lotus feet.


    The mouth overflowed with bright red blood.


    Breath is extremely weak.


    Sister Zhu Zhuqing who came out of the space, and the vi also ran out of the vi, looking at Gu Yuena with worry and concern.


    "You... how are you?"


    Gu Yuena wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and said, "It''s okay, it''s just the world''s bacsh."


    "I can still stand it."


    "It''s worth it to save Brother Yu."


    Zhu Zhuqing sighed: "Sister Gu Yue, didn''t that old man give us the means to protect ourselves? Why are you still suffering? We all feel distressed when we see it."


    Just as Gu Yuena was about to speak, she coughed violently, her breath bing weaker and weaker.


    At this time, a glowing green light full of vitality shrouded it.


    The green long-haired God of Life came out, his familiar facial features were full of distress.


    "You try too hard."


    With the treatment of the God of Life, Gu Yuena''s breath gradually improved.


    She said to Zhu Zhuqing: "That old man''s strength is unfathomable, how can the means of protection left to us be simple."


    "It''s too wasteful to use in that kind of garbage hands."


    "Brother Yu is destined to face many crises in the future, we should save the means of life-saving for him to solve problems."


    All the girls around heard the words, their delicate bodies trembled, they looked at Gu Yuena and couldn''t say anything.


    "Sister Gu Yue, why did you bring us back like this?" Zhu Zhuyun wanted to cry, "I lost a chance to force Brother Yu to sleep."


    "When I think of Brother Yu in the middle of the night, I can only recall what it brought me eighteen years ago."


    Gu Yuena smiled without exining.


    Other women canmunicate with Luo Yu in depth because of lovesickness.


    But she never will.


    She has her own pride, and she doesn''t bother to do this kind of thing. Kissing is already the limit.

 Chapter 1173: Anger from Gao Tianyuan

    Chapter 1173 Anger from Gao Tianyuan


    "Woooooooooooo!"


    Gu Yuena''s way of loving Luo Yu has always been very special.


    Willing to give everything to a man, but always keep the inner pride in the rtionship.


    Even said to be arrogant.


    So even if there are thousands of words to say in my heart, it only turns into a light kiss in the end.


    Not even a kiss on the lips.


    But Sister Zhu Zhuqing is in the mood to shed tears. If you are proud, be proud of you.


    How did you bring us back smoothly.


    You don''t want to sleep, we do.


    But it''s useless to cry now. Now that Gu Yuena is being bacshed by thews of heaven and earth, she is receiving treatment from the God of Life, herplexion is very bad, and they have no face toin.


    But I still feel somewhat panicked. After spending so many days with a man, I spent a lot of time thinking about it, but in the end I didn''t even touch a single hair.


    It hurts, it hurts too much.


    The most ufortable ones are the three women, Ning Rongrong and A Yin, because ording to the order, they should go to Luo Yu''s side next.


    But is there still a possibility of a sessful strategy now?


    Luo Yu has already noticed the problem.


    They go to approach again, what is the difference from giving away the head for nothing.


    At that time, Luo Yu said: "Come on, sister, you are all together with those beauties before."


    Ning Rongrong was wearing white speckled stockings, while Ah Yin was wearing a jasper-colored cheongsam, and her slender legs were wrapped in meat stockings, and she was stepping on high heels.


    The styles with the same looks are hotter, red-soled high heels, stockings with letters printed on them, **** suspenders on the upper body, and a loose khaki windbreaker on the outside.


    The three women gathered together, their faces were full of sadness, and they felt that this was too troublesome.


    The women of Bibi Dong in front, even if they are not sessful, can still force Luo Yu.


    But if they go now, unless they use the power of heaven and earth to counterattack, otherwise they will not be able to force Luo Yu in the same realm. The growth rate of men is too fast.


    "Shall we go?" Ning Rongrong asked sadly.


    The young woman Lan Linger snorted softly: "Go, why don''t you go, even if we meet once."


    A Yin also nodded, and said calmly: "It''s been a long time since I''ve had close contact with Brother Yu."


    "Ugh��"


    Ning Rongrong sighed: "I just said it casually, I definitely have to go."


    After confirming that Gu Yuena''s injury was stable and gradually starting to improve, the three women felt relieved, left the vi, and went to Dajing Base City to look for Luo Yu.


    Meidi said to his little sisters, Zhendi and Demon Queen Ziji, "If you sleep, you earn money."


    "Now they can''t sleep if they want to."


    Both Ziji and Zhendi drooped their faces: "To show off, you have found the wrong person."


    "We drew toote in the lottery, and we didn''t even have a chance to meet."


    "Feel sorry."


    "Pfft!"


    Mei Emperor clutched his ruddy and bright red lips, "Sorry, I''m a professional, unless I can''t help it."


    "Giggle."


    Meidi smiled prettily, she thought she was the worst one.


    It turns out that everyone is about the same.


    No one can attack Brother Xia Yu. Those who go first will have meat to eat, and those who goter will have no chance to drink soup.


    "Let''s beat her up, she''s too arrogant." Zhendi, the woman closest to Meidi, proposed.


    "I think it will work."


    Zi Ji, together with Huo Wu, sisters Shui Binger, Bo Saixi and other beauties rushed towards her.


    Luo Yu returned to the manor, and the whole country was still immersed in the joy of him showing his extraordinary strength and domineeringly winning the national championship. He didn''t even realize that his number one had just encountered a life-and-death crisis, almost Barbie Q.


    Luo Tiance was not at home, and was busy with a series of cumbersome things, such as arranging manpower to guard the city or provide support.


    After all, it ismon for ferocious beasts to attack cities.


    The crisis of the beast has never been eliminated.


    After all, under the shroud of the red moon, the mutation and evolution speed of the beast is the fastest.


    It''s just that the conflicts between the major human forces are more difficult to deal with than the beasts with poor intelligence.


    All need Luo Tiance to lead people to deal with the adjustment.


    And the worldpetition is approaching, Luo Tiance knows that there must be a conspiracy in thispetition, and he is also secretly deploying it.


    However, Luo Tiance still took time out of his busy schedule to call his grandson for condolences.


    "Xiao Yu, why couldn''t you get through the phone before?" Luo Tiance''s caring and loving voice came.


    "That mobile phone is broken, and I reced it with a new one." Luo Yu didn''t mention Amaterasu, not wanting to make Grandpa worry too much.


    The old man has devoted his whole life to Da Xia, Luo Yu feels that since he has grown to the point where he is today, he should help the other party to share the pressure.


    "You must tell grandpa if you have something to do. Don''t take care of yourself when you encounter problems. My old bones are still useful." Luo Tiance said.


    "Okay, you are busy, I n to go to retreat, and then consolidate my cultivation."


    "You son of a bitch, you are in a hurry to hang up." Luo Tiance cursed with a smile, and hung up immediately.


    In fact, he held back a word in his heart and said nothing, Grandpa is proud of your performance in thepetition.


    It''s just that the old man has been hard all his life, so he really can''t say such soft words.


    "Buzz buzz!"


    The phone vibrated continuously and received many congrattory text messages.


    There is little fat Cheng Jinjin, I wish the boss the title of national champion.


    Good luck, invincible in the worldpetition.


    There are also those of Zhen Mier and Bai Xiaoe, who have already met with Da Jiuer.


    After learning that Dajiuer also came out of the tomb of the Han Dynasty and also lost part of her memory, the three daughters decided to live together, anyway, the vi is big enough.


    In fact, arge and luxurious vi is an absolute luxury in today''s era of besieged cities.


    But third-rank warriors are also rare, especially young third-rank warriors like Bai Xiaoe.


    Don''t look at Luo Yu''s contact with many top bosses, it''s because the circle is different.


    In fact, the most people in this world are ordinary people.


    The message Diao Lingluo sent was very concise: "Congrattions, Master Luo."


    Actually, Diao Lingluo typed hundreds of characters when sending the message, and after repeated deletions and revisions, only these eight characters remained.


    Luo Yu continued to check the news, Shi Kai and other principals, the content was roughly the same.


    But it really made him notice a special one.


    "I''m Cao Potian. If I have time, let''s share my experience about young women. I''m not as strong as you. You are far inferior to me in this regard."


    Luo Yu was speechless for a while: "The rumors are indeed true, the preferences of the old Cao family are really not normal."


    "Jingle!"


    The most original ringtone rang, and after Luo Yu answered the phone, he found that it was Jin.


    "I''m busy."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Not busy, our little Lan, miss me?"


    "I''m thinking about it."


    Jia Lan was wearing cartoon slippers over there, sitting on the sofa, holding her mobile phone and saying, "Congrattions on winning the national championship, you are so handsome."


    "So-so, nothingpared to the world champion." Luo Yuughed.


    "I believe the world champion will also be yours." Jia Lan said: "Well, I just called to congratte you, don''te to apany me."


    "I know you are going to prepare for the World Championships, so I won''t bother you. Prepare well."


    "I''ll cheer you on in front of the TV."


    His girlfriend was so sensible, Luo Yu was touched.


    To be honest, he is busy with Da Xia''s affairs almost every day, and spends too little time with this girlfriend.


    It can even be said that there is no.


    But the other party didn''tin at all.


    Maybe the other party finds an ordinary man, and he may be happier than now.


    Luo Yu sighed softly, he had too many burdens on his shoulders, resulting in very little love for his women.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but was interrupted by Jia Lan: "Brother Yu, don''tfort me."


    "I understand you, you are actually under more pressure than anyone else."


    Most people only see Luo Yu''s brilliance in front of the screen, but Jia Lan, who is used to empathy, can feel some kind of sadness and pressure in Luo Yu.


    "When you settle down, I will apany you well." Luo Yu said seriously.


    "Okay, Sister Qin Lan misses you too, but she''s too embarrassed to say, hehe." Jin''s yful voice came.


    Qin Lan, the female president in ck silk professional attire, suddenly appeared in Luo Yu''s mind.


    Can''t help cursing inwardly.


    Running here and there every day in order to guard Daxia, all the time for picking up girls was sacrificed.


    He didn''t want to be a good person at first, he was inspired to give a home to the beautiful sister who wandered around the world.


    The results are good now.


    Became immortal outside the gods, what is home, ignited.


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Yu went to practice. This time the birth of a **** gave him a great sense of crisis.


    There is a first time for this kind of thing, can''t there be a second time, there is not much time left for him.


    On the other side, after Jin hung up the phone, she pushed Qin Lan who just came back from get off work, took off her high heels, and was arranging her ck stockings: "Sister Lan, why didn''t you say anything just now?"


    Qin Lan opened her red lips and sighed: "The gap is too big, I don''t know how to speak."


    "He is the son of Da Xia, the number one person of the younger generation in the country, and I am just the president of a smallpany, not worth mentioning."


    "Brother Yu is not the kind of person who cares about status." Jia Lan waved her hand.


    "But such a man is standing in front of you, don''t you have any pressure?"


    Jia Lan pouted her lips.


    "What is our rtionship?"


    "We are good friends of Guan Baozhi."


    The corner of Qin Lan''s mouth twitched, all the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat and he couldn''te out.


    Jin blinked her beautiful eyes again and said:


    "Even if he is number one in the world, the strongest in the world, he still wants to kneel behind me."


    "Are you kidding, how could he kneel..."


    Qin Lan was about to refute immediately, but before she finished speaking, she realized something was wrong.


    Looked at Jin in shock.


    Jia Lan spread her little hands and said, "So, if you want, you can ask him to kneel down for you."


    Qin Lan was speechless for a while, and could only give Jia Lan a thumbs up: "Your thinking angle is really strange and outrageous."


    Jia Lan smiled and said: "At first, I thought Brother Yu was a scumbag who would tease many girls."


    "It was onlyter that I realized that I was the only one, so innocent."


    "To be honest, it''s a bit overwhelming for me to have such an excellent and powerful man all by myself. I feel like a dream in my heart."


    "Sister Lan, you have to work harder to join this family. I will help you. We will be a family of three by then."


    "Fat and water don''t flow into outsiders'' fields, it''s also lively."


    Qin Lan gritted her teeth and secretly made up her mind that next time she sees Luo Yu, she must be more positive.


    What Jia Lan didn''t know was that she was no longer Luo Yu''s first job, not even Xiao Er, Xiao San, and Xiao Wu.


    After more than 30 people are lined up...


    Gao Tianyuan.


    In the past, the sacrednd of the ind country, which was peaceful and quiet, is now trembling and shaking.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thundered and rolled, the earth shattered, and countless seawater churned around.


    "Damn it!"


    "Who did it."


    "Who did it."


    An angry roar came from the depths of Gao Tianyuan. From the top to the bottom of the ind country, no matter the powerhouse at the top of the first rank or the mortal with no power to restrain the chicken, everyone knelt down in fear and worshiped Gao Tianyuan.


    In the dark space deep in Gao Tianyuan, the main body of Amaterasu vented his anger.


    "Amaterasu, why are you so angry all of a sudden."


    Another huge body turned in the darkness, and Tianyu made a weak voice.


    "Didn''t you send your avatar to capture the backhand left by the Great Xia gods?"


    Amaterasu said unwillingly: "I failed."


    "How is it possible? We sacrificed such a big price to help your clone appear." Tian Yu felt incredible.


    Tianzhao said gloomyly: "I can sense that the clone has dissipated, and I haven''t even sent any information back."


    Tianyu was very shocked: "This shows that not only someone killed your clone, but also intercepted and destroyed all the flying spirits. This is no longer a level that ordinary people can reach."


    "Who the **** is helping that kid?"


    Tianzhao almost fell into madness. He thought that it would not be too easy to capture a mortal kid from Daxia, and let the other party see what is despair and what is divine power.


    In the end, he was pped in the face instead.


    Throwing the avatar into Daxia is like throwing a stone into the sea, without even the ripples reaching how far it goes, it has already disappeared into the sea, and there is no news at all.


    "I didn''t expect that group of old things in Daxia to have such backhands." Amaterasu was very angry, but he had no clue.


    "Amaterasu, since we can''t take down that kid, why not tell the other gods who are waiting for recovery." Tian Yu gave a suggestion.


    Amaterasu thought for a while, then shook his head and said:


    "No, if we tell others, we will definitely not be able to get the opportunity hidden in this kid in the end."


    "How could the opportunity left by the Great Xia gods be simple?"


    Tian Yu cautiously said: "But the other party has unknown means, we may not be the opponent."


    Amaterasu analyzed:


    "I think it is impossible for the other party to hide a **** in Daxia. That kid must have used some kind of one-time destruction method. This method cannot be used every time."


    "If it''s a one-time measure, then there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I still want to meet that kid again, and the hatred of destroying the doppelg?nger is irreconcble."


    Tian Yudao: "The price you sent outst time was the price I paid, and now I have no ability to help you send out another clone, unless you want me to be struck to death by Dao Tianlei."


    "Wait! Wait a little longer, this time there is a price for me to resist."


    Amaterasu squinted his eyes and said: "The World Series will soone, and then foreign forces will join forces to deal with Daxia."


    "The time hase for us Gao Tianyuan to fish in troubled waters."

 Chapter 1175: The sky is sunny, the rain has stopped, and you think you can do it again?

    Chapter 1175 The sky is fine, the rain has stopped, and you think you can do it again?


    The people started a heated discussion.


    At this time, apart from the soldiers who were still participating in the defense of the city, everyone in Daxia and even the world was discussing this breakthrough live broadcast.


    If all the activities in the past were just a spectator mentality.


    Then this time ispletely different.


    Because this breakthrough is closely rted to everyone, this is apetition about national strength.


    If you lose in thispetition of background, then this force will face the risk of being annexed in the future.


    This is the **** reality, if you fall behind, you will be beaten.


    As time went by, the five masters of the Li family, the Sun family, the Xiang family, the Liu family, and the Qin family on the Great Xia side also broke through one after another.


    Counting Shi Kai, Long Xiaoyun, and the three masters of the Cao family, Zhao family, and Zhu family who broke through before, ten people in Daxia have broken through to the super-grade realm so far.


    The people of Daxia immediately became excited when they saw this.


    "Ten, top ten super products, who else!"


    "The masters of the Eight Great Masters are still strong, and all of them have broken through to the super-grade level. It really lives up to their reputation."


    "Little Baga has only five people who have broken through to Super Grade, which is twice as far from ours. It''s too rubbish."


    "Damn it, sooner orter he will kill this group of little Bagua, and the ind will be sunk by him."


    "Not good! Please read other overseas breakthrough information."


    The people were immersed in an atmosphere of jubtion and joy, but after noticing the breakthrough data from abroad, their excitement and burning mood seemed to be suddenly poured with cold water.


    The number of breakthroughs in the Temple of All Saints has reached seventeen.


    Fifteen members of the Dark Council.


    Sixteen people from the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha.


    Mount Olympus is even more frightening, there are already twenty-one people.


    Such data directly made the people of Daxia speechless in fear.


    "Scary."


    "It''s scary."


    "how so."


    "Why are foreign forces so much stronger than us?"


    The faces of the people turned pale, and many of them were old friends of Luo Yu.


    "No way, we have no gods in Daxia, and those forces have more than two digits of gods in charge. They bestow divine power, and it is easy for those gods to break through the super-grade."


    "s... if the gods don''te out, our Great Xia will already be so far behind."


    The people were full of sorrow, and the timid ones were already trembling, it was difficult to ept this fact.


    If youg behind, you will be beaten.


    This is the situation in the world today. The high-endbat power of Daxia is so different, and the situation is very dangerous.


    "Where is the Son of God?"


    "Hasn''t there been a breakthrough with such a strongbat power of the Son of God?"


    The people searched for Luo Yu''s trace in the live broadcast, but they couldn''t find it at all.


    "Boom!"


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, thunder and lightning shed in the sky, and the breakthrough was still going on.


    The Eight Great Masters, Shi Kai and Long Xiaoyun are adjusting their state after the breakthrough.


    At this time, it was Sun Changqing and Zhang Cong who were dealing with the thunderstorm in the air at the same time.


    The two principals performed with ease.


    Although his face was pale and bloodless, the world of Taoism has beenpressed to the extreme.


    On the verge of breakthrough.


    Suppressing the power of heaven and earth for many years is not without benefits for all the masters, and the foundation has long been umted to the extreme.


    Now the breakthrough is naturally a matter of course, without any danger.


    "Boom boom!"


    After the two roars, Daxia added two more superpowers.


    At this time, a stream of light flew over from a distance, which just attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was Luo Yu who flew over thousands of miles from Dajing base city.


    Shi Kai, who sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain to consolidate his state, couldn''t help but said: "Old Luo, you also said that your grandson can''t break through. Look, isn''t this here?"


    Luo Tiance was a little confused, he was very strange, because his catastrophe has not yete.


    "My grandson still doesn''t even have the Dao Ze World, what a ghost to break through."


    Six of the eight masters have a bad face. Since the nationalpetition, they don''t want to meet Luo Yu even if they are killed. It''s too embarrassing.


    If they hadn''t broken through to the super-grade realm, they wouldn''t even have the confidence to speak in front of Luo Yu.


    The pupils of Zhao Yunliu, Cao Potian, Xiang Kunlun and Liu Shengtan flickered.


    They were young and energetic, but those who lost to Luo Yu were convinced.


    But it doesn''t mean they don''t want to catch up. Now that they all have the opportunity to break through the super ss, they are naturally a little more confident than before.


    But Luo Yu''s sudden visit disrupted their rhythm.


    "No way, this guy won''t want to break through." Cao Potian said with a sad face: "I''m still waiting to beat him up after breaking through. If he breaks through, I won''t have a chance."


    Liu Shengtan nodded.


    Zhao Yunliu and Xiang Kunlun didn''t say anything, but they actually meant this in their hearts.


    The people of Daxia became excited when they saw Luo Yu appearing in the screen.


    "The Son of God has appeared."


    "Let me just say, if someone else''s Shenzi breaks through, so can ours."


    "that is!"


    "Come on, Son of God, you are Daxia''sst hope."


    Everyone thought so, but after Luo Yu arrived, he got out a sofa, a table, and all kinds of delicious food and wine from the storage space.


    It was ced directly on the top of the mountain, and they began to drink and eat meat carelessly.


    Directly looked at Luo Tiance, the Eight Great Masters, and other peak powerhouses as foolish.


    All the people in Daxia in front of the screen were also stunned.


    "Are you... Du Jieing?"


    "It''s not so chic on vacation."


    "My God, what is this doing."


    "What kind of routine is Shenzi ying? I don''t understand it, I don''t understand it at all."


    "Outrageous!"


    The people were in a trance, while the corners of Luo Tiance and others'' mouths twitched.


    "Are you here for a trip?"


    Luo Yu gnawed on the chicken paw: "It''s been too many days in seclusion,e out and rx."


    "You break through yours, I see mine, anyway, breaking through must have nothing to do with me."


    "Ah this..."


    Cao Potian and others looked at each other, this is a talented person.


    Few people in the world are rxed. How is this guy, drinking and eating meat for a show?


    "This guy is not here to break through, which means he can''t reach the super level."


    The four young masters understood this meaning, and their eyes immediately brightened.


    It so happened that at this time the sky was thundering, and the four young masters flew into the air with high spirits.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zhao Yunliu''s world of Gun Dao shes with countless gun lights, Xiang Kunlun''s dark Dao world is full of double pupils, and countless pairs of eyes exude terrifying fluctuations, while Cao Potian''s world is full of magma billowing, like ava hell.


    As for Liu Shengtan, there are hundreds of beasts, and all kinds of rare and strange beasts pass by.


    The world of Dao principles of the four young masters is even wider than the world of Dao principles of their respective patriarchs and seniors.


    All of them are more than 800 feet long, of which Liu Shengtan is the strongest, reaching 900 feet in the world.


    As the world continued topress, the Big Four finally made a breakthrough.


    Super-grade aura burst out, enough to instantly kill dozens of first-grade powerhouses in an instant.


    "interesting."


    "Gudong Gudong."


    Luo Yu gnawed a mouthful of the pig''s trotter, and took another sip of puree wine.


    He is observing the difference between the way ofpressing the Dao world into the body, and the way his dantian ims to be a small world.


    You can''t see the specifics, you can only know when you fight.


    After the breakthrough, the four young masters had their hair fluttering and were full of vigor, and they immediately aimed their eyes at Luo Yu, who was sightseeing in style.


    "It all depends on what I do." Luo Yu was puzzled.


    "Luo Shenzi, I want to challenge you!" After Xiang Kunlun broke through, he felt that he had the strength to fight.


    If the other party does not deprive him of the power of the ancient double pupil, his way of the world will not be worse than Liu Shengtan''s background.


    "I want to challenge you too."


    "Me too!"


    Zhao Yunliu, Cao Potian, and Liu Shengtan also issued challenges one after another, with thunderous voices.


    In an instant, the entire Great Xia shook.


    The four young masters couldn''t wait to challenge Luo Yu as soon as they broke through to Super Grade. This battle is very clear.


    The only problematic point is why the amazingly powerful Luo Yu shows no sign of breaking through.


    Totally unreasonable.


    You must know that the Sons of God abroad have alreadypleted breakthroughs one after another.


    In contrast, the hearts of the people sank, and they had already lost a bit in terms of realm.


    It''s a big disadvantage if you haven''t started the battle yet.


    "Are you four so energetic?"


    Facing the challenges of these four people, Luo Yu didn''t express anything special, just sat there, drinking and eating meat leisurely, and even smacked the spicy crayfish he just bought.


    Warm.


    In fact, he could go to Kunlun Mountain earlier, but he was afraid that he would be bored, so he went shopping on the way.


    But most of the stores were closed, so he spent a long time looking for a restaurant.


    Luo Yu''s calm performance exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Zhao Yunliu said unconvinced: "Luo Shenzi, we have broken through to a new level, don''t we even have the qualifications to ask you for advice?"


    Luo Yu took a sip of wine and put down the can in his hand.


    "Not really."


    "With all due respect, the four in the air are rubbish."


    The live broadcast screen can bring Luo Yu''s voice in, this sentence has been heard all over the country.


    After pretending to be all over the country, the faces of the four young masters suddenly became ugly.


    They feel that after breaking through to the super grade, their strength has increased by at least dozens of times.


    And Luo Yu has not yetpleted the breakthrough, they are still quite confident.


    I want to take this opportunity to get back the stage and get back the face I lost in the past.


    "The sky is sunny and the rain has stopped, how many of you think you can do it again?"


    Luo Yu sighed, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, crossed Eng''s legs, and began to nibble.


    "The four of you just broke through, and your breathing is not stable. Come down and adjust first."


    "Otherwise, you won''t have the strength to take my move."


    "what?"


    Not only the four of Cao Potian stared wide-eyed, but even the eight masters, the four principals and others around them were shocked.


    The people watching the live broadcast were even more astonished.


    "Master Shenzi is really too shocking and endless."


    "Don''t pay attention to the four super products?"


    "What kind of strength does this Son of God have?"


    Xiang Kunlun''s arrogance inspired: "I don''t need to rest, I can fight you alone."


    Luo Yu shook his head, didn''t bother to talk to him, just ate melon seeds and turned to look at Luo Tiance.


    "Old man, why have others broken through, but you haven''t moved yet."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "I''m also wondering, I had a premonition that the catastrophe wasing, but it didn''t happen for a long time."


    He raised his head again and said to the four high-altitude super-ranks: "You four boys,e down, and fight with our Xiaoyu after adjusting your breath. He won''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Luo Tiance speak, Cao Potian and others flew down from the sky.


    Before adjusting the breath, no matter how I thought about it, I felt that Luo Yu didn''t have the strength to look down on them after the breakthrough.


    "Boom boom!"


    Thunderstorms intersected, and several peak powerhouses from Daxia flew to the sky to cross the tribtion.


    Finally seeded.


    The four major principals, the eight masters, the four Cao Potian, and several other old antiques that were hidden in the summer have allpleted breakthroughs, a total of twenty-one people.


    Twenty-one super products.


    Only Luo Tiance remained silent.


    At this time, thirteen people from Xiaobaga''s side had made a breakthrough.


    Other forces appear to be much more terrifying.


    Thirty-one members of the weakest Dark Council have made a breakthrough.


    And the strongest Olympus Mountain, there are forty-three people who have broken through to the super level.


    Terrible scalp trouble.


    Luo Yu is also paying attention to the news on his mobile phone, and has somewhat learned about the situation abroad.


    Forty or so super products can''t scare him.


    If all the gods of the Great Xia exist, if one **** chooses one son of God, how many superpowers will be created, which is far more terrifying than these foreign forces.


    It''s just that the Great Xia God is not there for some reason.


    But he has already left a backhand on him, right?


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, thunder resounded over the entire Great Xia.


    In an instant, as if the sky fell and the earth fell, countless purple thunder dragons gathered and turned into purple gold war hammers.


    Located on Luo Tiance from a distance over Kunlun.


    "So fierce?"


    The eyes of the super-grades such as Shi Kai who made breakthroughs almost popped out.


    Never expected that the catastrophe that Luo Tiance provoked would be so violent, and the world would change color.


    The power is more than ten times stronger than the one that shed them?


    Luo Yu didn''t expect his grandfather to be so fierce. This vision of heaven and earth is stronger than foreign forces. Anyway, it is stronger than everyone present.


    Luo Tiance got up and flew into the air, stretching out his hand and pulling in the void.


    The golden dragon was pulled out by him.


    Transformed into a golden sword, this is the Zhenguo sword known as suppressing the luck of Great Xia.


    "???"


    "Old man, what are you doing?"


    Luo Yu had a question mark on his face. Everyone else was resisting with Dao, so why did the old man draw his sword.


    If you don''t practice the Tao, you will rule the world?


    "Add a luck BUFF to increase the sess rate of crossing the tribtion, do you understand?"


    Luo Tiance cast a contemptuous nce at the little grandson below.


    Then directly support the world of Taoism.


    A world of swords.


    What is strange is that this world of swords is full of nine kendo light beams, standing upright, exuding apletely different kendo atmosphere, terrifying.


    It seems to be able to smash everything.


    An even more astonishing scene appeared, Luo Tiance''s Taoist world expanded crazily.


    Three hundred feet.


    Seven hundred feet.


    Nine hundred feet.


    It has been expanded to nine hundred and ny-nine feet.


    Such a huge world of Taoism directly stunned everyone.


    "This... is this old guy still human?"


    Zhu ignored Jue Jue''s eyes, and his face was full of disbelief: "Tao, the world can be cultivated to such arge size?"


    "how is this possible."


    Cao Potian was stunned. You must know that the top genius of Daxia like him is only 800 feet in the world.


    "It turns out that your uncle is still your uncle."


    Luo Yu gave Grandpa a thumbs up, he is indeed a genius who has been suppressing the previous era.


    He didn''t expect Luo Tiance to be so aggressive.


    What is the concept of such a huge world of Taoism? Fifty first-rank masters can catch up with such arge world of Taoism, but thebat power is not the same.


    "Boom!"


    The huge purple gold thunder hammer in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, Luo Yu suddenly realized, no wonder Lei Jie is so terrifying.


    If Lei Jie is not strong enough, how can he help Luo Tiancepress such a huge world of Taoism.

 Chapter 1176: National live broadcast, defeating the four super products, the gods challenged

    Chapter 1176 National live broadcast, defeating the four super products, provocative by the sons of gods


    The big purple-gold thunder hammer in the sky is extremely conspicuous.


    Exudes vast might of the sky, embodies a terrifying power that makes people tremble all over.


    The thunder tribtion that Zhu Wushi and others had to face before was nothingpared to Luo Tiance, the gap was too great.


    "How could Lao Luo''s Taoist world be so ridiculously big." Liu Shengji marveled.


    Zhao Yingtian gritted his teeth and gasped. He knew that Luo Tiance was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    The size of the Dao Ze world puts the gap in strength on the bright side.


    It doesn''t matter whether you want to admit it or not.


    "It''s too perverted." Shi Kai repeatedly sighed, he thought that with the rise of the younger generation, those of the older generation would eventually be surpassed and eliminated.


    I didn''t expect Luo Tiance to be so perverted.


    Suppressed all the four young masters of Daxia.


    It seems to be dering that if I don''t die, you and the other juniors will still be cubs.


    "It''s a bit exaggerated." Cao Xiong shook his head.


    Patriarch Xiang repeatedly sighed: "This background is really outrageous, I am convinced."


    "However, this is also a good thing. Now is an eventful time. The stronger Lao Luo is, the more helpful it will be for our Great Xia."


    Ordinary people naturally don''t understand the size of the Dao Ze world, and can''t tell how strong Luo Tiance is, but there is an exnation in the live broadcast room.


    After the exnation of thementary, the people of Daxia were naturally happy and excited.


    Now the number of people who have broken through to the super level in Daxia is only stronger than Xiaobaga, and it is much worse than those forces that have the blessing of the gods.


    In fact, if the sons chosen by the gods were missing, the background of Daxia would be even deeper, but there is no way, the reality is so cruel.


    There are gods outside the borders, but there are no gods in Daxia.


    Luo Yu may be the most calm of all, the more he eats, the more energetic he bes.


    The stomach seems to be a bottomless pit.


    After drinking the wine, eating the meat, and finally brought out a few fruit tes from the storage space to eat.


    Looking at the terrifying thunder disaster in the sky, he thought to himself, no wonder the old man was so confident before.


    It turns out that the strength has long been ahead of others by arge margin.


    And it seems that the old man also practiced the supernatural power of transforming the three cleans with one breath by chance, and he still has two clones in other secret realms.


    "interesting."


    The corner of Luo Yu''s mouth, he felt that he might have misunderstood Ye Hung''s strength all along.


    In fact, Luo Tiance, who has amazed the previous era and overwhelmed all the arrogance at home and abroad, can''t be so simple.


    "Boom��"


    Luo Tiance''s nine-colored world of sword light was constantly being bombarded by the purple-gold thunder hammer.


    Every time the purple-gold thunder hammer falls, Luo Tiance''s Taoist world shakes and ripples.


    Then quickly gather and shrink toward the center.


    "Boom boom boom."


    There were constant roars in the sky, and the thunder hammer seemed to be forging steel.


    As Luo Tiance''s Taoist world waspressed a little bit, the power of the Thunder Hammer gradually weakened.


    Zhu ignored the patriarchs who bickered with Luo Tiance on weekdays, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    If they were reced, the whole person would be crippled.


    As a result, Luo Tiance still fought steadily.


    "copse��"


    As if it was thest step of tempering, the Zijin Thunder Hammerpleted its mission.


    After the hammer fell, the thunder hammer dissipated into the void, while Luo Tiance''s huge Dao of 999 feet gathered into a dazzling and bright ball of light, and the infinite sword light was restrained in it.


    The void vibrated.


    The dazzling sword light was particrly dazzling, and everyone who was flickering subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Only Luo Yu was drinking leisurely without any interference.


    With the integration of the four pupil techniques, it is not an exaggeration to say that his eyesight is now the best in the world.


    If one can cultivate to the realm of gods, the pupil power of Monkey King, Eng Zhenjun and others may not beparable.


    However, Luo Yu doesn''t know how far he is from the realm of the gods. ording to this speed of progress, it shouldn''t be slow.


    "Boom!"


    On the dome, Luo Tiance finally made a breakthrough, and his whole body seemed to be washed away.


    Exuding immeasurable sword light all over his body, his aura far surpassed the other twenty-one super powerhouses who broke through in Daxia.


    The whole country of Daxia apuded thunderously, and they all apuded for the patron saint of Daxia for decades in their respective ces.


    Even a fool can see that Luo Tiance''s breakthrough is absolutely extraordinary.


    Such super-gradebat power has apletely different meaning from other people.


    Big Xia''s Eight Great Masters and the Four Principals all looked at the sky with some trepidation, and the awe in their eyes grew even more.


    "Old man, stop pretending,e down and drink!"


    Luo Yu was different from the others, talking to Luo Tiance very casually.


    Just kidding, this is my grandfather.


    No matter how awesome you are, you will be plucked by yourself.


    "Hahaha, here wee."


    Luo Tiance let out a hearty and heartyugh after breaking through, and there was no one else in his eyes.


    Flying down from the air,nded beside Luo Yu.


    He was dissatisfied and said: "You boy let the old man drink while I stand?"


    "Forehead��"


    Luo Yu just remembered, and brought out a stool by himself.


    With the feeling of respecting the old and caring for the young, he quickly got up: "You sit, I''ll just stand."


    Luo Tiance was not polite to Luo Yu either, so he sat down with a big horse and a golden sword.


    "Chi!"


    Open the can of beer and take a sip.


    "What kind of wine is this? It''s like horse urine."


    Luo Tiance shook his head again and again: "But it''s very enjoyable to drink."


    Luo Yuughed.


    He knew that what grandpa drank was not wine, but the refreshment after the breakthrough.


    People around were speechless for a while.


    "These guys are so chic..."


    The thunderclouds over Daxia gradually began to dissipate, and the global breakthrough is drawing to a close.


    Although the number of people in Daxia who broke through the Super Grade was only higher than that in Gao Tianyuan, the people who hesitated about Luo Tiance''s amazing breakthrough finally felt a little bit of psychologicalfort in their hearts.


    But Luo Yu didn''t make a breakthrough, and everyone was in a bad mood.


    The sons of gods outside the country have all broken through to a new level, but the sons of gods in their own country have not.


    This makes people have to worry.


    However, the people of Daxia did not close the live broadcast, because the four young masters had just finished adjusting their breath.


    A good show is about to be staged.


    Xiang Kunlun''s double pupils flickered with divine light: "Shenzi Luo, I''ve finished adjusting my breath."


    "You can enlighten me."


    Cao Potian, Liu Shengtan, and Zhao Yunliu all opened their eyes, their eyes sparkling.


    Full of confidence and a strong desire to fight.


    Luo Yu stuffed a piece of crispy meat into his mouth, then puffed out his cheeks and said, "You..."


    "You, and you, the four of you go together."


    "It''s too troublesome to fight one by one, I don''t have that mood."


    Cao Potian and others were stunned.


    Confused.


    I didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so arrogant.


    After their breakthrough, their strength is no longer what it used to be. This guy is still standing still, and he still wants to y four?


    Luo Yu swallowed the food, shook his head and said, "I said four because there are only four of you."


    "If possible, call your Patriarch to fight together. I will fight ten."


    Luo Yu just wanted to use this opportunity to feel the results of his practice for more than a month.


    Everyone in Daxia stood in front of the screen watching the live broadcast, just waiting for this good show to be staged.


    After hearing Luo Yu''s suggestion to hit ten, all eyes widened.


    Are you so arrogant?


    No, it��s self-confidence.


    These are all superpowers with fresh breakthroughs. I''m not joking with you.


    Which one is not a dragon and phoenix, a genius at the peak level?


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to stand out from the hundreds of millions of people in Daxia and cultivate to such a degree.


    Moreover, the effect of ten super products joining forces must be greater than ten.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, not only the people across the country were shocked, even Luo Tiance couldn''t hold back.


    Is my grandson so fierce before he breaks through the Super Grade?


    You don��t know if you don��t make a breakthrough. Only after you make a breakthrough, you will know that the strength of Super Grade is at least dozens of times higher than that of First Grade Peak.


    The eight masters of the Great Xia, the four principals, and other superpowers all looked at each other in nk dismay.


    The atmosphere is very strange.


    can see the outrageous in the other party''s eyes.


    "You kid is too ridiculous, you want to challenge ten by yourself?" Zhu Wushi was the first to stare.


    This is simply not paying attention to their old seniors, it is too much.


    Liu Shengji and others also felt offended.


    As for Long Xiaoyun and the other four principals, they managed their expressions very well, and even retreated a little further.


    I was afraid that I would ssh blood all over my body in a fight.


    Shi Kai knew Luo Yu best, and he felt that Luo Yu would never target indiscriminately.


    Although it sounds outrageous, how many outrageous things did Luo Yu do?


    "You can defeat me alone before we talk." Xiang Kunlun''s double pupils condensed.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "You are not qualified alone."


    "Nine more."


    "If you don''t hit me, I''ll leave. It''s boring."


    "you!"


    Xiang Kunlun red angrily, but Luo Yu directly ignored him, and didn''t pay attention to him as a super product at all.


    Zhu Wushi and the others did not act hastily.


    It''s not because you''re afraid of losing, but it''s not honorable if ten people join forces to win.


    It didn��t sound good to hear about it, ten super-products teamed up to beat up a young man.


    I can''t keep up with my face.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    Luo Yu said hello, the y that should be watched is over, so there is no point in staying here.


    "it is good."


    Luo Tiance nodded.


    The grandpa and grandson were about to fly into the distance, when a spear pierced through the void behind them, blocking their way.


    To be precise, it blocked Luo Yu''s way.


    Luo Yu turned his head and took a look.


    Zhao Yunliu stood tall in the air, and said unconvinced: "Don''t leave."


    "You are so annoying, you are not beaten enough, are you?"


    Luo Yu picked out his ears, feeling very impatient, feeling that if these guys don''t deal with it, it''s like a dog skin ster.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Xiang Kunlun, Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian also flew into the air one after another.


    blocked Luo Yu''s way.


    Luo Tiance smiled, turned into a sword light and escaped from the encirclement, and watched the y beside him.


    "Xiao Yu, since they won''t let you go, then show yourself."


    Luo Tiance himself was also very curious about the current strength of Luo Yu.


    "Ugh."


    Luo Yu sighed, and then his eyes became sharp in an instant.


    The figure turned into a golden arc and disappeared.


    Before everyone reacted, the golden arc had already circled around and hit the four super young masters.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Four beams of light shot out and smashed heavily into the mountains, smashing the earth and rocks and filling the air with smoke and dust.


    "This��"


    Zhu ignored and waited for the Patriarch''s heart to beat suddenly.


    The people''s eyes widened: "One move."


    "Only one move."


    "The four super products were blown away?"


    "Damn it, I didn''t even see when Luo Shenzi made the move."


    "It''s outrageous, what kind ofbat power is this?"


    "Crash."


    The sound of breaking rocks sounded, and four powerful lights and shadows flew back to the sky again.


    Compared to the previous contempt.


    Xiang Kunlun and the others looked sour and solemn.


    "Your strength..."


    Luo Yu smiled: "What''s wrong with my strength, you flew out before I exerted my strength just now."


    Zhao Yunliu and the others couldn''t bear the excitement, and they wouldn''t give up easily.


    In Zhao Yunliu''s hand, a bright silver spear appeared. The barrel of the gun seemed to beposed of a world of countless spear lights, containing infinite power and mystery.


    A bead appeared in Xiang Kunlun''s palm, and there were countless double pupils inside, staring at Luo Yu with staring eyes, the power was unattractive, but it made people''s scalp tingle after seeing it.


    Cao Potian raised a crimson Fangtian painted halberd. The fire inside the halberd was soaring into the sky, and the magma was densely covered. It also hid a small world, containing the power of the world.


    An emerald green bow and arrow appeared in Liu Shengtan''s hand. The long bow has no strings and no arrows. It seems that there is a world of beasts fighting for hegemony hidden inside, hiding the power of the gods.


    Luo Yu was amazed.


    Is this the method used by superpowers after breaking through,pressing the world of Dao into a ball of light.


    And the ball of light can be turned into the weapon you want.


    Every move and every move contains the power of the world, so it goes without saying that the destructive effect will be produced.


    "superior!"


    "Fuck him."


    Cao Potian raised his halberd and went up, Xiang Kunlun threw the ball in his hand, the power of double pupils erupted, fascinated Luo Yu, and when Liu Shengtan opened his bow in the air, a green arrow hiding a hundred beasts took shape, Zhao Yunliu It is the dancing world spear, attacking from the right.


    "Double pupils."


    Luo Yu shook his head, even though Xiang Kunlun got an epic level enhancement, he wanted to create hallucinations and dreams for him.


    His pupils shone with pure golden light, as if he could sweep away all evil in the world.


    directly broke the magic speed of double pupils.


    Cao Potian and Zhao Yunliu had already killed from the side, Fang Tian painted a halberd on the left, and a silver spear on the right.


    Luo Yu was fearless in the face of danger, grabbing to both sides with both hands.


    "This guy dares to resist our attack?" Cao Potian thought it was exaggerated.


    Could this move contain the power of a whole world?


    "ng ng."


    The two sounds of striking iron ended one after another, and Cao Potian and Zhao Yunliu fell silent.


    Because the other party actually just stretched out two arms in the end.


    No extra actions.


    Grabbed the two weapons directly, sparks came out of his hands, but there were no injuries.


    This scene directly shocked all the people watching the live broadcast, it was unbelievable.


    What''s more amazing is yet toe.


    Just as the three of them were in a stalemate, Liu Shengtan''s beast arrows struck through the air.


    Go straight to Luo Yu''s face.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth unexpectedly, biting the arrow directly, not making any progress.


    "???"


    A series of question marks appeared on Liu Shengtan''s face.


    Cao Potian and the two also felt cold all over their bodies. What kind of monster is this?


    "A boring trick."


    Luo Yu spit out the arrow in one gulp, and at the same time pulled hard with both hands, directly snatching the weapon away.


    He patted the chests of the two with his backhand.


    Then it turned into a golden light and escaped into the void, and when it reappeared, it stepped on Xiang Kunlun''s chest and smashed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The three of them were in dire condition, and Liu Shengtan felt a chill on his back.


    Luo Yu also lived up to his prediction, shing behind him, elusive.


    With a punch, Liu Shengtan also flew out.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, all the four super-rank young masters were defeated.


    Not only the super products at the scene were dumbfounded.


    Everyone in front of the TV was also dumbfounded, everything was too incredible.

 Chapter 1177: The first person in Daxia? World War One

    Chapter 1177 The first person in Daxia? World War One


    The people of Daxia stared at the screens at home with their eyes fixed.


    Can''t believe what I saw is real.


    The four super-grade young masters who had just made a strong breakthrough, were instantly killed by God Zi Luo Yu in an understatement?


    Obviously the four young masters had already done their best, but Luo Yu didn''t expend any effort at all.


    He killed all four of them in a sh.


    After being stunned for a long time, the people in Daxia in front of the TV eximed excitedly.


    "God son Luo Yu is too awesome!"


    "It is enough to instantly kill the four super-grades without a breakthrough, so if you break through to the super-grade realm, wouldn''t you want to go to heaven?"


    "Yeah, I thought that if the Son of God didn''t break through, our Great Xia would be abolished. How could I expect the surprise toe so suddenly."


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    Luo Tiance''s special breakthrough can really inspire people.


    But the invigorating effect can only be said to be good, after all, those overseas are **** sons who have actually inherited divine power.


    In the hearts of the people, gods are unreachable existences. How can mortals ovee the sky?


    It is simply a fantasy.


    Seeing that other people''s **** sons have broken through, but their own has not, the people of Daxia feel ufortable, and even full of panic.


    I am afraid of living a precarious life.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Luo Yu would choose to monopolize the four super products, and the final result was your uncle or your uncle, and once again wiped out the four young masters.


    The issue is.


    This time the hammer seems to be easier than in the nationalpetition.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, Liu Shengtan and others climbed up from the ground in embarrassment, looking at Luo Yu in the air with extremelyplicated eyes.


    They thought they would have the capital topete with their opponents after their breakthrough.


    Unexpectedly, not only did the gap not narrow, but it got bigger.


    Cao Potian''s mouth was bitter. Now he can''t see where the limit of Luo Yu''s strength is.


    This guy hasn''t broken through yet.


    "Gudong, Gudong!"


    Luo Yu opened a can of beer, took a sip in the air, and drank it as a drink.


    The corners of the mouths of the super bosses below were twitching, not knowing what to say.


    This guy really doesn''t take everyone here seriously.


    "Luo Shenzi, why do you still have such terrifying strength without breaking through?"


    Cao Potian couldn''t help asking. Although he was crushed by Luo Yu twice in a row, he was not hostile to the other party. On the contrary, he felt strong admiration and gratitude in his heart.


    After all, relying on the strength shown by the opponent, there is capital to kill them.


    Although they were defeated now, they didn''t have any injuries on their bodies. It was obvious that the opponent was merciful and didn''t get serious with them.


    It stands to reason that they were so provocative just now, and there was no reason for them to be seriously injured.


    Luo Yu thought about it.


    Everyone focused their eyes curiously, wanting to know what Luo Yu was going to say.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Is it possible that it is not me who is strong, but you four are too good?"


    The four of them were heartbroken when they heard the words.


    On purpose, this guy obviously just didn''t want to tell his secret, and wanted to stimte them by the way.


    Clutching his chest, he didn''t want to speak.


    Luo Yu poured out the empty soda can, and then put the garbage into the storage space.


    The corner of his mouth curled up in an evil arc.


    "Anyway, it''s all done."


    "You might as well y to your heart''s content."


    "I''ll give you four more chances to attack me."


    Cao Potian and the others were stunned for a moment, and their faces turned red.


    "Are you humiliating us!"


    "We are still your opponent."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "It''s only the four of you, it''s not enough, and the elders in your family can''t do it."


    "Again."


    "I want to hit ten."


    The four super-grade young masters are silent, and they have never been underestimated so much in this life, but with the strength of the other party, they are also qualified.


    The eight masters looked at each other in nk dismay.


    What is this kid going to do.


    Trapping his peers can no longer bring him pleasure. Are you nning to hustle them old guys?


    The people of Daxia became excited.


    At this time, no one said that Luo Yu was pretending to be aggressive. Of course, the more awesome the son of God, the better.


    Don''t be afraid of the madness of the son of God, but be afraid of the cowardice of the son of God.


    Luo Yu sighed, "Forget it."


    The eight masters felt relieved, to be honest, they really didn''t want to confront Luo Yu.


    No one will praise you if you win.


    Lose and lose face.


    "I don''t think it''s interesting to fight ten times. Everyone present, let''s go together."


    "I''ll hit twenty."


    As soon as Luo Yu said this, all the peak super masters in Daxia stared round their eyes.


    "So arrogant?"


    "Fuck, it''s too ruthless."


    "This is not taking anyone seriously."


    "Twenty hits?"


    "Is this to solve all of Daxia''s peakbat power alone?"


    Luo Yu directly shocked and exploded the people of Daxia, what he said was simply too outrageous.


    What is the difference between this and one person picking a country.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Too arrogant!!"


    Zhu Wushi frowned. He was used to acting domineering all his life. He had never been provoked like this before.


    Liu Shengji and other patriarchs were also full of displeasure.


    Who is not a genius, they are all good yers with one against ten, when will they be ridden on their heads and shit?


    "No, we have to teach this kid a lesson." Patriarch Xiang gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, then go up and fight him." Cao Xiong said.


    Patriarch Xiang''s face trembled: "You horse riders have to go with me, this kid is provoking everyone."


    Cao Xiong secretly ndered.


    If you are afraid of being blown up, just say it, it really is.


    Luo Tiance didn''t expect his grandson to be so fierce, and he would fight so much by himself?


    Anxious to fight with my grandpa?


    But he didn''t think that Luo Yu was messing around, he obviously had his own n in it.


    In fact, Luo Yu really didn''t do it to pretend.


    The worldpetition this time is not well-attended, and what needs to be faced is the masters of the major forces.


    The other party is not just as simple as twenty super products.


    He intends to fight against the big Xia powerhouses, umting the experience of fighting one by one.


    It is estimated that it will definitely be used in the future.


    Besides, he put pressure on the big Xia powerhouses, which can be regarded as helping them adapt to the intensity of the overseas Shenzi battle in advance.


    There are only advantages, no disadvantages.


    There is another purpose, which Luo Yu did not mention, it will naturally appear after the battle.


    "If you are afraid to fight, you can leave here." Luo Yu smiled and said: "A reminder, all the people in Daxia are watching the live broadcast."


    All the veteran powerhouses who are shameless are all shamed by the flying dragon. If they don''t fight again, they will not be able to hold their heads up in front of the public for the rest of their lives.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Powerful beams of light that belonged to super-grade breath shot up into the sky.


    The eight masters all exploded with momentum, and the four young masters were also eager to try, wanting to fight again.


    Shi Kai looked at the other three principals, and chuckled lightly: "I believe Brother Luo also has his own purpose, so let''s fight with all our strength, and take this opportunity to hone our strength after the breakthrough."


    "Exactly." Long Xiaoyun nodded.


    The other old men, Chaopin, also did not hesitate, and directly exploded their momentum. Luo Yu''s strength was recognized by them, and they could join forces to fight against him.


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "I won''t fight with my grandson, twenty of you can y with him, grandpa will watch the battle."


    Audience inhales:


    "Hey, if you don''t hit, don''t hit, how can you curse people?"


    "Oh, so the grandson is the real grandson, and the grandpa is the real grandpa, so it''s all right."


    Zhu Wushi and the other patriarchs'' mouths twitched. They suspected that Luo Tiance was cursing on purpose.


    But they have no proof.


    A series of powerful super experts flew into the air and surrounded Luo Yu.


    The expression is serious, without slight contempt or ck.


    At this time, no one dared to release the water carelessly, otherwise, it would be a mistake that would cause eternal hatred.


    "Twenty super products beat one, tell me how to lose!" Zhu Wushi gritted his teeth and cheered himself up. He was really pped in the face by Luo Yu many times, and his face was numb.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take action!" Patriarch Xiang pretended to be aggressive, but in fact he was very guilty.


    But it��s live broadcast now, so it��s still necessary to perform it.


    Earn a wave of popr support and poprity.


    Luo Yu said slowly: "Use all the means you should use."


    He didn''t have the slightest awareness of being surrounded, and his expression was rxed.


    Feeling the super-grade breath and Dao rhyme of everyone, and imitating and absorbing it by running Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    "He is so arrogant, I like it so much."


    In Daxia''s official live broadcast room, countless girls crossed the bullet screen, expressing their love for Luo Yu.


    "I''m Luo Yu''s girlfriend!"


    "Funny, I''m his girlfriend."


    "I''m."


    "me too."


    "Me too."


    "Did something weird get mixed into the barrage?"


    "I am Luo Yu''s wife."


    "Does the Son of God have a wife? I also said that I am the Son of God''s mother."


    "I am his father."


    "You guys are so shameless, what are you doing here?"


    The bullet screens are drawn one by one, which means that one person is paying attention to the battle.


    In a certain vi in the base city of Dajing, the girls of Xiao Wu stared at the screen tremblingly: "I am really Brother Yu''s decent wife."


    Zhu Zhuqing curled his lips: "Everyone posts like this, who can know that we are real."


    On the other side, a couple guarding the border of Daxia had dull faces.


    "I''m really his father."


    "I''m so **** too."


    "Why doesn''t anyone believe it?"


    In the capital of Tianfu in Sichuan Province, Jin is wearing flesh-colored silk stockings as thin as a cicada''s wings, her nails are painted ck and purple, her feet are up and down on the ground, and she is meeting people online.


    She looked up shortly after, scowling.


    Wearing white professional attire and ck stockings, Qin Lan asked puzzledly, "What''s the matter, Lan Lan, aren''t you watching Young Master Luo fighting?"


    "I said I was Luo Yu''s girlfriend, and they hated me."


    "Just hate it, isn''t it normal?"


    Jia Lan said angrily: "They asked me if I was a girlfriend, I must have seen that murder weapon."


    "I said I have seen it."


    ��They asked me how many centimeters and what diameter it was, but no one believed me when I told them.��


    "Say this thing is the size of a human being."


    "Call me making it up."


    "I''m furious."


    Jia Lan jumped up and down, her fair cheeks flushed.


    "Can I measure it myself?"


    "Then can there be fakes?"


    Jia Lan said speechlessly: "Is that guy old or not, how can I not know?"


    Qin Lan stared: "I doubt that you are in Versailles, showing off how happy you are."


    "Which aspect?" Jia Lan asked nkly, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Sister Lan."


    "Are you pretending to be stupid with my sister?"


    "You are really a full man who doesn''t know that a hungry man is hungry."


    Jin smiled and said, "Sister Lan, when did you turn into a man?"


    Qin Lanyu grabbed the ck silk feet with her fingers, gently picked up the stockings, let go and bounced back to reset.


    "Does he look like a big guy who picks his feet?"


    Jin''s saliva is about to flow out.


    "beautiful."


    "Sexy as hell."


    "If I were Brother Yu, I would starve you to death."


    Qin Lan shook her head repeatedly: "Come on, don''t be greedy, he doesn''t even want to look at me more."


    Jia Lan blinked her beautiful eyes: "Don''t worry about Sister Lan, I will find a way to create opportunities for youter."


    "It''s fighting, look!"


    Qin Lan sat up straight, nervously watching the battle in the live broadcast.


    Outside the Kunlun Mountains, Luo Yu was thinking to himself in front of the imposing Daxia powerhouses.


    One person challenged 20 super-ranks, so he was unprecedented.


    I thought about itter.


    Wouldn��t it be even more awesome if the Great Sage Equaling Heaven singled out a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals?


    There is a long way to go.


    "Boom!"


    Twenty people shot at the center at the same time, and the sky became colorful in an instant.


    The sky shakes.


    Everyone was worried about Luo Yu''s safety, because the attack of the twenty people was very tricky.


    Simultaneously shot from up, down, left, and all directions, blocking all Luo Yu''s escape routes.


    Then Luo Yu made an extremely surprising move.


    He opened his mouth unexpectedly, and there was a majestic attraction in his mouth, and a gluttonous mouth appeared in his mouth.


    Inhaled all the iing terrorist attacks into his mouth.


    You must know that any attack here is enough to destroy a group of first-rank peaks.


    As a result, Luo Yu swallowed them all in one gulp.


    This scene not only shocked the people in front of the screen, but also made the 20 strong men shudder.


    "Terrible, it''s too scary, isn''t this guy afraid of being broken and alone."


    "What is he doing."


    "Too bold."


    "Shocking as hell."


    Cao Potian and others became more and more frightened as they fought, only then did they realize how arrogant they were just now.


    But four people challenge this monster.


    No matter how the 20 people attacked, all of them were swallowed by Luo Yu.


    Everyone felt a chill down their spines, and a sense of horror emerged spontaneously.


    Such supernatural powers are too incredible.


    Luo Yu''s move is actually not a supernatural power, it is simply after the dantian world in the body is opened up.


    He found that he could absorb the power from the enemy into his inner world.


    And the inner world is as solid as gold, and has not been damaged in the slightest.


    The power of the twenty super-ranks is far from reaching the limit of the inner world.


    Furthermore, Luo Yu found that the power he possessed in the inner world had been greatly enhanced.


    But there is no way to sacrifice the world, only by swallowing.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The masters of the eight masters bombarded wildly and used all the means, except the magic weapon, which was useless and all the tricks that could be used were used.


    The result is still useless.


    Luo Yu fought for a long time, and felt that he had figured out the way of the twenty people, so he shook his head.


    "Everyone, it''s over."


    "Your attacks will be returned to you."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, and all the offensive stored in his dantian, which had been absorbed for a long time, burst out.


    It turned into nine rainbow lights pouring out, carrying the power to destroy the world.


    Using the way of the other, return it to the other body.


    "not good?"


    "Can you swallow or spit?"


    Theplexions of all the strong men were huge, and every cell in their bodies was warning.


    Twenty people gathered together to block the terrifying nine-color beam of light, but they were rushed out.


    Spit blood one after another.

 Chapter 1179: The anger of the Daxia people, sister Ayin and the little witch came

    Chapter 1179 The anger of the Daxia people, the visit of the little witch, sister Ayin!


    Luo Yu gritted his teeth, this **** son of the temples of the gods and the dark council is really arrogant.


    Luo Tiance did not know when he came to his side, so he naturally saw the content of the video.


    looked unhappy.


    "I''m afraid this group of overseas gods have seen the video of you defeating twenty super-ranks, but they didn''t expect to challenge you with such disdain."


    Luo Yu smiled: "Is there a **** behind him? Of course I''m arrogant. I''m afraid it''s because I feel that the strength I have shown is not worth mentioning."


    Luo Tiance hesitated.


    He has never fought against the foreign **** son, because the opponent is too low-key, has been receiving the training of the gods from the gods, and hisbat power is unknown.


    "Is this group of **** sons really so powerful?"


    Luo Yu nodded: "It should be, otherwise I wouldn''t be so arrogant and arrogant."


    Luo Tiance took a look at the number of likes on the video, and it was continuing to rise. Obviously, people all over the world participated in watching these videos. No star is as popr as Shenzi of the major forces.


    In thement area, there arenguages ??of all major forces, but because of the poprization of the trantion system, people of all different forces can understand each other''s speech, and they sprayed each other below.


    Among them, a string of ind country characters and North American characters appeared, expressing the most arrogant meaning.


    Words are extremely hostile and disdainful to Daxia Shenzi.


    "You Daxia are also worthy of having a son of God? Then where is your god?"


    "A son of God without the support of gods, is he still called a son of God?"


    "It''s amazing to defeat twenty supernatural beings? They are all mortal ants. They are being targeted by the two **** sons of my holy temple. You Daxia people wait to collect his body."


    Luo Yu also saw the Daxia people fighting against all forces in thement area.


    "Super grade? Mortal ants? You''reughing to death, then what is your own strength, and you speak so loudly."


    "In reality, I may be a piece of rubbish, but this is online. I''m sorry, I''m so awesome. Should I say it or not, your son of God in Daxia is going to die this time."


    "Bie Nima is bragging, why don''t you little Baga''s **** son dare to stand up and provoke? You know you recognize the big fathers of the Temple of the Gods?"


    "Let me be fair, the son of Daxia is really dead this time. If the gods of all parties canunch a challenge deration and be the focus, even if he is not dead, he will peel off his skin."


    Luo Yu poked at thement section with great interest.


    People from various foreign forces are constantly exaggerating their own strength and stepping on other forces. Among them, the one who is most willing to step on is Daxia, because Luo Yu''s limelight is too powerful.


    The video of that one person defeating twenty super yers has already gone viral all over the world.


    The people were all afraid of the Great Xia God Son, but after their own God Son also came out to challenge, their fear eased.


    It was reced by sarcasm and contempt, to retaliate for the previous fright in my heart.


    Luo Tiance is very strange: "You can stand it? Seven out of ten are scolding you, and the other three are Daxia people helping you to retaliate."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose: "Grandpa, does the dragon care about the provocation of ants?"


    "Just take it as a joke."


    "When the World Series starts, it will be clear who the Joker is."


    Luo Tianceughed in surprise.


    "Hahaha."


    "It seems that Xiao Yu is very confident in your own strength, and you don''t even pay attention to the sons of the outside world."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "To be honest, I don''t know how strong they are, after all, I haven''t contacted them before."


    "But I just look down on these overseas **** sons from the bottom of my heart."


    "Perhaps this is a sense of superiority in the bones of the Daxia people over external forces."


    Luo Tiance smiled and said, "Our fathers are suffering, we have to bear the burden of the whole summer."


    "Painful and happy, isn''t that how you have been here for so many years?"


    While speaking, Luo Yu clicked on the next few explosive videos.


    At the foot of a towering mountain, stood a young man surrounded by gray and dead air. He couldn''t see his face clearly, opened his mouth slowly, and the picture shook.


    "Luo Yu, right?"


    "I am the descendant of Pluto, if I look at your face, I will die in seven days."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Heh, each tone is bigger than the other."


    Someone threatened his grandson, Luo Tiance also looked ugly, pointing:


    "Look behind him."


    Luo Yu found that on the towering mountain behind the sessor of Hades, there were still young figures standing tall, exuding a powerful and special aura, and staring at this side indifferently.


    As if disdain to talk to him.


    "This should be the other son of God from Mount Olympus." Luo Yu spected.


    "Yes."


    Luo Yu clicked on another video, from the ancient Buddhist holynd.


    In the resplendent temple, the entric Buddha sits on it, which ispletely different from Dainichi Tathagata.


    Hundreds of monks in cassocks sit cross-legged and chant sutras.


    One of the young men, who was covered in golden light and held a Buddhist bead, sped his hands together towards Luo Yu.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "Lord Luo Yu, after seven days, I will let the Son of God save you."


    Luo Yu shook his head, toozy to speak.


    Pull the next video directly.


    They were two young Baga in ninja costumes, with a bunch of beards growing under the bridge of their noses.


    Men have pure gold pupils, and women have pure silver pupils.


    opened the mouth and said: "Son of Daxia, it''s just something vulnerable without the blessing of the gods."


    "Surrender at the feet of me, Gao Tianyuan, and spare you."


    nch!


    Luo Yu was angry.


    It��s fine if others want to **** me, but you Gao Tianyuan dare toe and intervene?


    In Luo Yu''s mind, Little Baga didn''t even have the right to provoke him.


    Luo Yu said angrily: "Grandpa, is there a way to adjust the draw of the game?"


    ��As soon as thepetition started, I wanted to beat these two dogs to death first, it was so disgusting.��


    Luo Tiance did not veto, but nodded seriously: "Let me think about it, we are the hosts, so we should have a way."


    "These guys really think of me as a soft persimmon." Luo Yu''s eyes overflowed with a cold light: "After seven days, I will tell them what true despair is."


    Luo Yu is confident.


    Let''s not say that his current strength is no longer what it used to be.


    At the foot of Lishan Mountain, the terracotta warriors and horses waiting to be summoned in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor are no joke.


    The real killer.


    He licked his lips, already looking forward to the gluttonous feast seven dayster, and was worried that the speed of improving his strength was slow.


    The major foreign forces are plotting against Daxia, and Luo Yu also has his own ns in mind.


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey cannot be revealed until thest moment.


    The next few days.


    Events continue to ferment online and in life, and the World Series has be a hotly debated topic.


    Whoever can win the World Series will undoubtedly be the true world overlord.


    Online pre-match voting shows.


    Olympus Mountain has the highest probability of winning the championship, as high as 67%.


    The temples of the gods came in second, with 21 percent.


    The others are the Dark Council and the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha.


    Big Xia is generally not favored, and its overall strength is too weak, with only a 3% chance of winning.


    Even Gao Tianyuan''s winning percentage is higher than that of Daxia, reaching 4%.


    The two gods of Amaterasu and Tianyu Blessing are generally trusted, while Luo Yu''s side has amazingbat power, but there has been no **** behind it, so it is not favored.


    In the base city of Da''an at the foot of Lishan Mountain, Zhu Tianyan, the lord of the city and the peak powerhouse of the first rank, led the people in the city toplete the migration and headed for the nearby base city of Danan.


    Although he was at the peak of the first rank, he did not choose to take the risk to break through the super rank because of hisck of foundation.


    This migration is also a helpless move.


    Lishan was chosen as the venue for the World Series, and Daan Base City is too close to Lishan.


    If something bad happens, all the people will be affected by that time.


    For the sake of the overall situation, we can only leave our hometown and migrate.


    If it is as usual, I am afraid that such a sudden migration method will not be epted by the public.


    But this time it was different, because Luo Tiance and Luo Yu, the sons of God, came forward to call at the same time, and the people were very convinced of them.


    The former was the patron saint of Daxia in the previous era.


    Thetter is the hope of the new era of Daxia.


    The two pirs of the past and future Great Xia spoke up, and the people naturally agreed.


    With the assistance of the Daxia powerhouse and the cooperation of the people, the entire Daxi base city was turned into an empty city.


    The major foreign forces naturally found out about Da Xia''s actions easily, but no one cared.


    After all, even if you can detect that we have ideas, it��s useless. With so many foreign forcesing at the same time, what do you really want to do? Are you sure you can stop it?


    It''s not the same as doing whatever you want.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Luo Yu was suspended above Lishan Mountain, looking down.


    The fortifications are in full swing at the foot of the mountain, and lounges are erected, as well as the awarding tform, the director''s hall, and the venue for the opening ceremony.


    But two of the most important buildings are missing.


    That is the ring and the auditorium.


    Luo Tiance decided not to set up auditoriums, because he was worried about idents and did not have the experience to protect the audience.


    The reason for not setting up a ring is because the battle of Chaopin is too amazing.


    The alloy material developed by human beings can''t withstand the full-scale explosion of superpowers. No matter how good you are, once the battle starts, it will copse beyond recognition.


    So it was finally decided to fight in the sky to avoid damage to the earth.


    And responsible for the live broadcast of the scene, the ones carrying the cameras are all top-ranking experts.


    Ordinary fighters are not good, and they are easily shocked to death by the aftermath.


    "It''s almost finished."


    Luo Yu saw that the engineering staff below had already started the final finishing work.


    Relevant person in charge is checking and epting.


    Of course he didn��te here to visit the mountains and rivers, but to feel again whether the terracotta warriors and horses in the underground mausoleum of the First Emperor are still under his control, otherwise something goes wrong and it��s over.


    Business as usual.


    Luo Yu thought about finding the owner of thest two handprints of the Bronze Gate besides the World Series.


    A white-haired goddess, at the bottom of Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain, I don��t know what I��m doing.


    Another ferocious beast w, no clue yet.


    But Luo Yu has already thought of a way to find the other party, and in two days, after the start of thepetition, the cooling-off period of his Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror''s prophecy will end.


    It can be deduced once to find the trace of the other party.


    The bell rang, and Luo Yu answered the phone. It was Luo Tiance.


    "What''s the old man''s situation?"


    Luo Tiance''s voice was weird: "Go home quickly, there is a woman looking for you."


    "Ok?"


    Luo Yu was puzzled.


    Everyone I know knows that he is preparing for a bigpetition, so no one came to harass him.


    That is who ran to his house.


    "Whoosh!"


    Luo Yu broke through the air and flew towards the base city of Dajing.


    Half an hour on the road, Luo Yunded at the manor densely covered with green nts, and pushed open the gate of the vi.


    Luo Tiance was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room.


    "What woman? There is no one." Luo Yu asked as soon as he entered the door.


    Luo Tiance pointed up.


    "It''s upstairs."


    "Three."


    "Every strength breath is not weaker than Chaopin, where did you make such a friend?"


    "Not only is she strong, but she''s also pretty, and she''s very polite. She''s the granddaughter-inw you found for me, right?"


    Luo Yu was dumbfounded.


    Super product.


    nice.


    Three women.


    Could it be sister Zhu Zhuqing? Or the silver-haired beauty who saved her, or Bibi Dong, Xiao Wu, Luo Meier?


    After all, their strength is also unfathomable.


    Looking at Luo Yu thinking about memories, Luo Tiance twitched the corner of his mouth and gave him a kick:


    "What''s the matter with you kid?"


    "Who else do you want to be?"


    "How many girls have you provoked?"


    Luo Yu was speechless: "I really didn''t provoke anyone, they found it by themselves."


    "Never mind you."


    Luo Tiance waved his hand: "You young people can settle their affairs by themselves, and I won''t get involved."


    "Let''s talk, I''m still busy, let''s go."


    Luo Tiance left the vi, still wondering where did these three super-quality womene from?


    Does not seem to belong to any foreign forces.


    Luo Yu went upstairs, but there was no movement upstairs, which made him wonder if grandpa was teasing him.


    After opening the door of his bedroom, he was immediately amazed.


    Three beautiful women are sitting on the bed.


    A silver hairpin tied with green silk, crescent eyebrows and bright head, a hot figure, a mature and beautiful woman in a cheongsam, with flesh-colored silk stockings wrapped around her legs, revealing her snow-white skin.


    The feet wrapped in stockings are wearing high heels.


    Luo Yu moved his gaze, and found that the beauty next to this beautiful woman looked exactly like her.


    Although she is also wearing a cheongsam and high-heeled stockings, her breath is obviously more lively, and her eyebrows and eyes exude a charming and innocent atmosphere, which is full of temptation.


    Good guy, twins like sister Zhu Zhuqing?


    Sitting on the far right is a young girl wearingce fairy stockings. She has long hair shawl, bright eyes and white teeth, lips as bright red and moist as roses, and Kazn''s big eyes exude a sense of agility.


    The whole person looks pure and lustful.


    Luo Yu was secretly startled, and three more beauties came to the door, and their beauty was not much better than the previous girls.


    Did he stab a fairy nest in his previous life? Why are so many beautiesing to him on their own initiative?


    Luo Yu was looking at the third daughter, and the third daughter was naturally also observing him.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s familiar face, the three girls trembled.


    Eighteen years.


    Because they obeyed the agreement with Laojun, they never took the initiative to get close to them.


    "You are��"


    Luo Yu''s brain fluctuated, and he felt familiar with the three women.


    As his strength became stronger, he realized more and more clearly that he seemed tock the memory of a certain period of life.


    But it is very confusing, the memory of eighteen years isplete, it is impossible to still have the previous life.


    He shook his head: "Are you also with Zhu Zhuqing and the others?"


    A Yin in the silk cheongsam nodded: "That''s right."


    "I miss you so much."


    Ning Rongrong made an ethereal and excited voice, and rushed over directly, not unfamiliar at all.

 Chapter 1180: Meeting the beauty again, Ning Rongrong acted coquettishly as a "rogue"

    Chapter 1180 Met a beauty again, Ning Rongrong acted like a spoiled brat!


    Ning Rongrong''s graceful and delicate body rushed forward, her beautiful legs wrapped in fairyce stockings swayed.


    Beautiful to the extreme, **** and slender.


    "???"


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened, are you not hiding it now?


    He didn''t expect this beautiful girl with Kazn''s big eyes to be so enthusiastic, so she rushed towards her directly.


    Immediately dodge sideways.


    Ning Rongrong jumped to nothing, her beautiful legs ovepped, almost fell down, but she still stabilized her figure.


    Looking back, she pursed her red lips, full of resentment.


    "Stingy to death."


    "Isn''t it okay to just let someone hug you?"


    Luo Yu scratched his head.


    Why does this look look so much like a boudoir who has been neglected by her husband for decades? It''s too scary.


    "That girl, do we know each other well?" Luo Yu asked cautiously, showing no indifference.


    He realized a long time ago that his rtionship with these women might not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Are you familiar?" Ning Rongrong was very unhappy because he didn''t hug her husband whom he had been thinking about day and night.


    She really wanted to say that we are sincere friends of Guan Bao, but in the end she didn''t say it.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    He felt that the other party did not lie, and there was no need to lie.


    Who doesn''t want such a charming beauty, so why should she take the initiative to deliver it to him as a dog lick?


    Not necessary.


    Luo Yu pointed to his brain: "I feel that I may have lost a very important memory, but I don''t know which one I lost."


    "If we had a good rtionship before, can you tell me about it?"


    "This��"


    Ning Rongrong was silent, of course she wanted to tell everything.


    But you must keep your promise to Laojun.


    And it doesn''t make sense to say it now, if Brother Yu''s seal is not released, the emotional memory of the acquaintance in the past will note back.


    Ning Rongrong looked at Sister Ayin, and evaded: "That... I don''t know, you should ask them."


    Luo Yu was speechless, do you dare to be more perfunctory, you won''t pretend to be stupid.


    Seeing Luo Yu turned her head to look over, Sister Ah Yin became even more speechless, rolling her eyes repeatedly. You Ning Rongrong talked nonsense and set fire to us?


    A Yin got up, her fleshy legs stood straight, her hot and uneven figure was covered by a cheongsam, she possessed both an intellectual beauty and a faintly sensual enchantment.


    Looking at it, Luo Yu was slightly flustered.


    A gentle female voice came out, and Ah Yin stretched out her in hand: "Get to know each other, my name is Ah Yin."


    "Many things are not because we don''t want to tell you, but because we promised a senior that we can''t tell you, you will knowter."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    He used to sympathize with Zhen Mi''er and Da Jiu''er, it''s a pity that they lost their memories of the past.


    It turns out that I am the same.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to shake A Yin, very gentlemanly wanting to hold only his fingertips to show respect.


    But Ah Yin leaned forward and firmly held his palm.


    Smooth and white hands, bringing a cool touch, soft and boneless, veryfortable to hold.


    Luo Yu didn''t y hooligans, and politely raised his hand, but didn''t pull it out.


    Ayin''s beautiful eyes were looking at him infatuatedly.


    As if recalling the past.


    But soon regained consciousness, let go and apologized: "Sorry, I was distracted just now."


    "Not in the way."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the woman''s sentimental gaze just now caused him an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He asked: "Miss Ah Yin, is the senior you mentioned an old man riding a green bull?"


    Ah Yin hesitated.


    "It should be possible to say." Luo Yu said.


    A Yin finally nodded: "You guessed right, it is indeed a senior riding a green bull."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized.


    Sure enough, there was a reason why he was chosen as the sessor of the Great Xia Gods, and many events could reveal the shadow of theyout of the Great Xia Gods.


    However, judging from the clues discovered so far, the gods have no bad intentions.


    It is obvious that he wants to cultivate a truly peerless figure for Daxia.


    And he was carried this high hope.


    Luo Yu frowned, and after thinking for a long time, a sh of inspiration shed in his heart: "Are you all my girlfriends from my previous life?"


    Ayin and Sannv''s heart trembled.


    I feel that the man may be getting closer to recovering his memory.


    The young girl ince fairy stockings hugged Luo Yu''s arm, but Luo Yu didn''t have time to dodge this time.


    "Hee."


    "I''ve got you in my arms."


    "Don''t ask us too much, but you definitely don''t have such things as past lives."


    "There are two people in the past and the present, but you are always you and have never changed."


    Ning Rongrong said silently in his heart, his appearance and personality have not changed, but his memory has only been sealed. The only thing that has changed may be that he is not as lustful as before, and now he is all about protecting Daxia.


    Actually, what Ning Rongrong doesn''t know is that Luo Yu is still lustful now.


    But I really don''t have time, I''m running back and forth for Da Xia''s affairs, so I don''t have the energy to flirt with girls.


    Compared with some personal desires, Luo Yu felt that the safety of the entire Great Xia was more important.


    If the great summer is destroyed, what''s the point of him taking the woman alone.


    Since the gods are willing to believe in him, he will not disappoint the gods who help him.


    Lan Linger also ran over to introduce herself.


    The air fell into silence.


    Luo Yu''s throat twitched slightly. Seeing the stunningly beautiful three girls, he suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Not familiar, the other party is very close to him.


    Familiar, he only knows the names of the three women now.


    The most familiar stranger than this.


    "Brother Yu..." Ning Rongrong called softly.


    "What''s wrong?" Luo Yu asked.


    "Can you give me a kiss?" Ning Rongrong pursed her moist red lips.


    Looking at those soft and delicate lips, Luo Yu would be lying if he said that he was not moved.


    But we just met.


    There is no emotional foundation yet, at least not now, so how can I talk about it.


    "No." Luo Yu still chose to shake his head.


    "Hey, let me give you a kiss."


    Ning Rongrong didn''t mind the man''s refusal in the slightest, and took the initiative to kiss her over.


    Luo Yu retreated to avoid.


    Ning Rongrong puffed up her cheeks angrily, and took out a sharp knife from the storage space.


    reached the snow-white neck.


    "If you don''t give me a kiss, I''ll stab myself."


    Luo Fanchen stared, really shocked.


    A pure and lustful young girles to your house and threatens you with a knife tomit suicide if you don��t kiss her.


    Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "Don''t make trouble, we have something to say, let''s put down the knife first." Luo Yu persuaded.


    "don''t want."


    Ning Rongrong shook his head: "If you don''t kiss me, I will do it."


    If someone else threatened Luo Yu, Luo Yu would really be angry, but Ning Rongrong, he couldn''t get angry for no reason.


    He admits that it is absolutely not because others are ugly and Ning Rongrong is beautiful, because the feeling in his heart is really different.


    Ning Rongrong moved the de forward with ease, and red blood flowed from his snow-white neck.


    Luo Yu''s body shook, and he raised his hand to knock the de flying.


    Waved Shennong Yandi''s vitality field to help Ning Rongrong recover from his injuries.


    "Nonsense, can''t I kiss you?"

 Chapter 1181: A Yin, a shy and beautiful woman in palace attire, Lu Lu of the worlds top teams

    Chapter 1181 The shy and beautiful woman in pce clothes, Ayin, the world''s top teams areing one after another


    Luo Yu sighed helplessly.


    What is this called?


    The big beauty like a flower and a jade pointed the tip of the knife at herself, in order to force him, an innocent and handsome boy, to kiss her?


    Ning Rongrong''s face beamed with joy in an instant, and even the whole bedroom seemed to brighten up.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help feeling a little lost after seeing it, whether to say it or not, Ning Rongrong is really beautiful.


    The cheeks are as smooth as jade, the facial features are extremely exquisite, and she exudes an amazing charm without makeup, her eyes are yful, but she exudes the pride of a little princess.


    "Come on, everyone is ready."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her red lips, waiting for Luo Yu toe over, but Luo Yu didn''t move for a long time.


    She was anxiously waiting.


    Luo Yu said speechlessly: "Don''t you even close your eyes when you kiss?"


    "I don''t want to shut up, I want to keep watching you approach." Ning Rongrong said with a smile.


    "No, girls are all shy."


    "She is no longer a little girl, okay?" Ning Rongrong added in her mind.


    She has long been a wife.


    Luo Yu leaned over and kissed Ning Rongrong''s lips, the moment he touched her, her heart trembled.


    It seems like deja vu.


    Familiar feeling, familiar fragrance.


    Ning Rongrong was far more excited than he was, looking at the familiar face close at hand.


    She couldn''t be happier.


    Eighteen years, without a husband for these eighteen years, do you know how I got here?


    Before, she could only watch Bibi Dong and the others contact Brother Yu. She hadn''tmunicated with Brother Yu in depth.


    If Ning Rongrong didn''t know that Brother Yu''s memory was about to be unsealed, she and the other daughters-inw would really have their mentality copsed, and their lives were too tormented.


    But they also understood Luo Yu''s behavior. After all, Luo Yu didn''t go out to find a woman, but was protecting his homnd, and had more important things to do.


    As long as the memoryes back eventually.


    "Hey, why did you just withdraw." Ning Rongrong hadn''t enjoyed it for long before Luo Yu withdrew.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t that okay?"


    Ning Rongrong licked her red lips, feeling lost, recalling the feeling just now: "Of course not."


    "I haven''t tasted it yet, so you ran away."


    "Too much!"


    "No, just one click." Luo Yu shook his head, "You are too greedy."


    Ning Rongrong hummed softly.


    Smelly man, I am your daughter-inw.


    Forget it, those who don��t know are not guilty, this fairy is not as knowledgeable as you.


    "Then I can pick up the knife again." Ning Rongrong threatened.


    Luo Yu sighed: "Then let''s do it again."


    "cut."


    Ning Rongrong pursed her lips and smiled: "You are afraid of my death, I don''t even want to expose you."


    "If this is ugly, I think you won''t agree to it even if you threaten it."


    "This girl is pretty."


    "Don''t get inked, hurry up." Luo Yu urged, he had realized that his rtionship with these women might be extraordinary, but he didn''t have too many taboos.


    Anyway, he is definitely not losing money in this wave.


    Ning Rongrong put his arms around Luo Yu''s waist this time, not giving him a chance to escape.


    Lip points.


    Luo Yu stared, touched his lips: "You woman is a vacuum cleaner."


    Ning Rongrong smiled contentedly, and didn''t talk much.


    Luo Yu stopped staring at Ning Rongrong, this woman seemed to be a little crazy woman.


    Sister Ayin, who was wrapped in a cheongsam, wearing meat stockings, and with ovepping legs, asked:


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of the three of youing to me?"


    Ning Rongrong licked her lips and sat on the bed, not treating herself as an outsider. A pair of beautiful legs covered ince stockings ovepped up and down, and her high heels were up and down on her toes.


    Silky and sexy.


    He also took off his coat, revealing his milk-white fragrant shoulders.


    "Brother Yu, we just came to see you, nothing else."


    A Yin nodded: "I know you are going to participate in the World Series in two days, so let''s just sit and go."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a while.


    How did Imit the romantic debt before, so that so many beauties are worried about me.


    My previous self was so awesome.


    He has only epted one Jin until now,pared to before, he is a little too good.


    Mainly because I have no time and energy.


    Obviously he can be an ignorant yboy, handsome and unrestrained.


    Now Feiming has be a famous son of God, revered by tens of millions of people.


    "Sit down, do you want something to eat?"


    Luo Yu''s heart was full of debts, and he somehow felt that he had let these women down.


    It is easy for him to lose his memory.


    can continue to pick up girls.


    Women can only wait for him, it is so inconvenient to see themselves.


    Ayin and the third daughter shook her head, "We just want to see you for a while, and we will be satisfied."


    Luo Yu was sitting on a chair in the bedroom, and the three girls were sitting side by side on the bed, their beautiful legs were white, long and slender.


    With the package of stockings, it is too beautiful to behold.


    The most damnable thing is that Luo Yu is so confident that if he pounces on him, they should not refuse.


    There may even be a wee in the street.


    Luo Yu hammered his heart, what kind of memory did he lose?


    "Well, I want to ask the three of you one thing."


    "Ask." Ning Rongrong blinked her fine eyshes.


    Luo Yu asked:


    "How many sisters are there like you? There should be no more, so many havee."


    "No more?" Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and made a long ending sound.


    Sister Ayin also had a strange expression.


    This is where it is.


    There are so many sisters that you panic.


    Luo Yu saw that the other party''s expression was wrong, and said in surprise: "No way, no more."


    "How many more?" Luo Yu asked.


    "How many?"


    Ning Rongrong''s expression was even weirder.


    "There can''t be more than ten more." Luo Yu''s head was buzzing, was he a fairy before?


    Ning Rongrong didn''t want to talk anymore, she felt that Brother Yu underestimated her past self too much.


    Lan Linger raised her fleshy legs and kicked off the red-soled high heels, freeing her tiny feet.


    "Brother Yu, you should ask, there are dozens more."


    "I boil!"


    Luo Yu stood up instantly, his scalp numb from shock.


    "tens of?"


    "You guys are kidding me."


    He really can''t believe this fact, can he apany me here? My God.


    There is no such a powerful character in the world right now.


    Ning Rongrong rolled his eyes.


    Why are you so shocked? Didn��t you do it yourself?


    She actually found the scene in front of her very interesting, and she was shocked by herself.


    "Hehehe." Ning Rongrong couldn''t helpughing.


    The corners of Sister Ayin''s mouth are also slightly raised.


    After calming down for a while, Luo Yu finally epted this fact.


    But he suddenly realized another problem.


    Up until now, all the people who came to him were top-notch beauties.


    Superior temperament.


    Could it be that the next few dozen are all of this level?


    Fuck.


    Sweeping the whole world, there may not necessarily be so many top goddesses.


    Could it be that he emptied out the top beauties in the world?


    How many rivals does he have in love, and how many men hate him?


    Time runs backward bit by bit.


    Luo Yu chatted with Sister Ah Yin and Ning Rongrong about some verymon topics.


    After all, when ites to memory, the three women are very strict and don''t say a word.


    "Does anyone usually pursue you?" Luo Yu asked.


    But after finishing speaking, I felt that my question was a bit redundant. How could no one pursue such a beautiful appearance and figure.


    Ning Rongrong shook his head: "I always wear loose clothes and put on ugly makeup when I go out, and other men stay away from me."


    "whee."


    "My beauty is only for Brother Yu to show."


    Ning Rongrong winked at Luo Yu yfully with Kazn''s beautiful eyes.


    Luo Yu was stunned, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    A Yin said: "Our sisters basically practice in the vi, and we don''t go out to work or go shopping."


    In fact, it is very difficult for little girls like Ning Rongrong, after all, they are not very young.


    Sister Ayin, who used to be a transformed soul beast, felt nothing.


    It''s just a trivial thing to stay in seclusion for eighteen years and not go out.


    Through chatting, Luo Yu learned that all the girls are hiding in the city, and the younger ones may go out to work, but the work is just for fun.


    It doesn''t matter if you make money or not.


    As for people like Gu Yuena, they don��t take them out at all, ording to Ning Rongrong.


    The only time Gu Yuena went out in eighteen years was to save Luo Yu.


    "How is her body?" Luo Yu kept thinking about the silver-haired beauty''sfort.


    I thought Sister Ayin would not talk about it, but I didn��t expect that it could be talked about.


    Ning Rongrong was about to tell the truth, but Ah Yin winked at her.


    Actually, she didn''t want Luo Yu to worry, and Gu Yuena is indeed getting better now.


    A Yin said: "She''s fine, don''t worry."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "Don''t hide it from me, now under the suppression of heaven and earth, who can make a move at will?"


    "I''m afraid that the Great Xia God will not appear."


    "What''s going on with her now?" How could Luo Yu be deceived so easily.


    A Yin bit her lip, and decided to tell the truth: "Don''t worry, she was seriously injured when she first returned, and she was dying, but among our sisters there are experts with powerful healing abilities."


    Luo Yu didn''t wrinkle when he heard the words, and felt a different kind of emotion in his heart.


    There is still fear.


    The kind of fear can''t be exined, as if something important is about to be lost.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "Do not worry."


    In order to reassure Luo Yu, Ning Rongrong raised his hand and summoned a nine-color zed pagoda.


    The pagoda turned, emitting a nine-color divine light and falling on Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Luo Yu felt that the strength of his body had increased by at least one and a half times, so amazing?


    He looked at Ning Rongrong in surprise.


    I didn''t expect the auxiliary ability possessed by the opponent to be so terrifying, it was simply a bug.


    Ning Rongrong said: "Our sister''s healing power is much stronger than my auxiliary ability."


    "So you put your heart in your stomach, and it''s enough to greet yourself."


    A Yin nodded: "We are fine, you must be safe."


    Ning Rongrong sighed: "It''s a pity that we can''t help you because of special restrictions, otherwise we have to help you kill all the **** outside the country."


    "Hahaha, no need, I was already very grateful for helping mest time."


    After seeing Ning Rongrong''s strength, Luo Yu also believed the other party''s words.


    Put your heart in your stomach.


    And I thought that I must not fall into such a dangerous situation again, otherwise these treasured girls might take risks again.


    "Amaterasu dog thief."


    "You wait for me."


    Luo Yu had already thought about it, and waited for this worldpetition to absorb Shenzi toplete a major breakthrough.


    He must go to Amaterasu to settle the matter.


    If it wasn''t for the extreme hatred.


    He would never trouble a **** without knowing the opponent''s strength.


    "Okay, we''re leaving now, so we won''t waste your time." Ah Yin stood up, exuding intellectual beauty.


    "You can sit for a while longer." Luo Yu felt that women are so sensible that people feel distressed.


    A Yin shook his head: "No, we know that every minute and every second of yours is precious."


    "And set aside time for you to improve your strength. When your strength rises, we can naturally meet again, and then the real you wille back."


    Luo Yu caught the key point.


    The key to the return of my memory is to improve my strength, and based on my understanding of the old Taoist, it is estimated that after he has the strength to fight against the gods, the memory wille back.


    He is a little confused now, what is the purpose of sealing his memory.


    The attitude of the women shows that he didn''t lose his memory because of an ident.


    After thinking again, could it be that the memories of Zhen Mier and the others were also sealed?


    The reason for the seal?


    Luo Yu rubbed the center of his brows, just in time to meet the reluctant eyes of Shang Ning Rongrong and the three daughters.


    "Brother Yu, can you kiss me again." Ning Rongrong made a request.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu kissed her generously this time.


    The familiarity in her heart and the approval of the other party undoubtedly prove that she is her own woman.


    Then there is no need to tweak.


    After kissing her, Ning Rongrong walked out the door, but Sister Ayin was pinned there and did not leave.


    "Sister Ah Yin, who are you two?" Ning Rongrong asked strangely.


    The tall beauty in the cheongsam stood there, her jade legs wrapped in silk stockings were straight.


    Beautiful eyes sparkled, and she looked at Luo Yu fixedly.


    "Brother Yu, can you... also... kiss us." When Ah Yin spoke, his face was flushed, and he was too shy.


    She and Ning Rongrong are not in the same personality, and she herself feels ashamed to make such a request.


    "it is good."


    Luo Yu nodded, regardless of feelings, who would not want to kiss Fangze with the charm of this beautiful face.


    "I want to too." Lan Linger, the twin sister, was also eager to try.


    "You can''t favor one person over another."


    After sending the three girls off, Luo Yu began to consolidate his strength again. During the period, he took out the gossip bronze mirror and tried it out to see if he could deduce it again.


    As a result, the cool-down period has not yet passed, and it will take another six days before it can be used.


    And thepetition starts the day after tomorrow.


    "Om!"


    Luo Yu''s mobile phone received a message.


    Daxia has only five yers participating this time, and he is the undisputed captain of Daxia.


    Liu Shengtan, Cao Potian, Xiang Kunlun, and Zhao Yunliu, four super-rank young masters, obeyed hismand.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye knows that these four people are just an addition. After all, other forces have sent more than a dozen people to participate in thepetition. It would be too embarrassing for Daxia to only have Luo Yu alone.


    At noon the next day, the day before thepetition.


    The foot of Lishan Mountain became lively.


    A stream of powerful streamers from the border flew into Daxia and rushed over.

 Chapter 1182: Hidden crisis, the opening of the World Series!

    Chapter 1182 Hidden crisis, the opening of the World Series!


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    In the past, guards would be set up outside Japan, and all external forces would be stopped.


    If you continue to move forward, you will never die.


    But today is different, as long as there is not arge force rushing in, then it will be unimpeded.


    However, there are no restrictions. Every team that flies into Daxia from abroad will be followed by a super expert, wearing a real-time recording device.


    The recording device will disy the recorded images in real time on Daxia official.


    Once the overseas team does not go to Lishan, but diverts to other locations, then the rm will be triggered, and Daxia will take the attitude of dealing with the enemy andunch an attack.


    If the superpower who is responsible for following loses contact, or the real-time recording is interrupted, then Daxia will also take immediate measures tounch an endless attack on the corresponding teams and forces.


    This is a strategy formted by the top management of Daxia. With so many foreign forces entering Daxia, if strict rules are not formted to restrict them, in case any foreign strongman flees randomly, it will cause immeasurable losses to the people of Daxia.


    Streamers of light carry a powerful and unparalleled aura, and they are all super powerhouses.


    flew all the way to the foot of Mount Li.


    On the wee square paved with white marble, Luo Tiance and the masters of the Eight Great Families have been waiting here for a long time.


    If he only met the leader of a country, then Luo Tiance probably wouldn''t show up, let alone wait in advance.


    But this time is different, all major forces in the world will be here, and the lineup is unprecedentedly strong.


    If it were someone else in Daxia, they would not be able to cope with a scene of this level.


    "Dark Parliament,e and visit!"


    "Whizzing."


    A group of pale-skinned men and women in suitsnded, exuding a dark aura all over their bodies. Seeing the dazzling sunlight on Lishan, their brows were all frowned.


    Cao Xiong standing next to Luo Tiance remained calm, and said via voice transmission: "Lao Luo, why is the leader of this dark council a young man? Where is their president?"


    "Do you look down on us both too much?"


    Luo Tiance did not speak, showing the atmosphere of a state of etiquette, and said with a smile:


    "Wee all of you from the Dark Council to visit me in Daxia. Who is the leader?"


    "I''m."


    A young man in a tuxedo with a pair of ck bat wings on his back came out.


    Lips scarlet.


    Luo Tiance''s eyes flickered, Cao Xiong next to him took a step forward and asked with a smile:


    "I don''t know what to call this little friend, but he is the new president of the Dark Council."


    "no."


    The young man''s scarlet lips parted, revealing a strange smile, which made everyone present feel chills all over.


    "The president is sick and did note."


    "The Son of God is the descendant of the ancestor Cain, so there is no problem with the plenipotentiary of the Son of God in everything."


    Cao Xiong and the others were all smiles, but their hearts were full of criticism.


    You are cheating ghosts.


    The president of the Dark Council has just broken through to a super-grade a few days ago, how could he be sick?


    They are all vixen of a thousand years, who are they ying chat with?


    The purpose of sending a young man is obvious. It seems to be polite to give Daxia his power, but it shows contempt for Daxia.


    It seems to mean that your boss in Daxia is only worthy of receiving us juniors.


    Zhu Wushi and the others in the back looked a little displeased, but they held back and did not attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another teamnded, there were more than a dozen people, all of them were tall men and women with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing white loose robes, exuding a bright atmosphere.


    One of the young men with blond hair came out, "I, God''s descendant, the Lord came to visit."


    Cao Xiong and others cursed secretly.


    The haughty tone and demeanor of you stepping on the horse seems to be visiting?


    You can go to Nima��s.


    Luo Tiance, as the head of Da Xia, did not speak, since the other party did not respect him.


    Since he can''t speak, he loses his dignity.


    Although the Eight Great Masters of the Great Xia who were next to each other had hidden their thoughts with Luo Tiance in the past, they were unanimously open to the outside world at this time.


    Qin Zheng smiled and said: "Wee all the holy temples to my Daxia, and you should do your best asndlords."


    He was smiling, but he was already cursing madly in his heart.


    "A group of golden retrievers, disgusting to death."


    "Ok."


    Yehe nced at him sideways, but simply hummed and ignored him.


    This made Qin Zheng very angry, but he still kept a smile on his face.


    More than 20 dazzling divine lights flew in the sky,ing from two directions.


    A team is led by a bald young man covered in Buddha''s light, wearing cassock.


    The whole team is bald monks.


    The other team was a little more strange, dressed in different ways, there was a woman with a silver snake head, and there was a brawny shirtless man holding a trident...


    The leader was a young man with brown curly hair, blue eyes, and the aura of a superior person.


    "Ancient Buddha Holy Land, I have met all the benefactors."


    The bald young man in the lead sped his hands together and bowed in salute. He looked obviously more polite than the others.


    "A group of bald donkeys, pretending, I think you, a Buddhist, are just pious." The brown curly-haired young man snorted, and proudly said: "Olympus, Zeus."


    Buddha said: "It''s good, the benefactor is careful that misfortunees out of his mouth, and he falls into the tongue-pulling hell."


    Zeus scolded: "You fart."


    The teamsing from the major forces around looked at them with great interest, and they didn''t intend to stop them, and Daxia''s side was the same, and they didn''t make a sound.


    Wishing to fight.


    Killing one is one, and the pig''s brain is better.


    Buddha stared at Zeus for a long time, then shook his head:


    "Benefactor, those who know know that you are a son of God, but those who don''t know see the high-profile gesture of the benefactor, and think you are the legendary **** king Zeus."


    "You''re looking for death, don''t you?"


    Behind Zeus, a young man in ancient armor with a strong aura of mes spoke.


    "Heir of Apollo, the sun god?" The Buddha said with a kind smile, "The poor man just wants to be beaten to death by the benefactor, or kill the benefactor. You can do it, and the little monk will follow."


    "okay."


    "We are here to participate in thepetition, not to fight with hooligans."


    In the team of Olympus Mountain, a dignified and beautiful maturedy spoke, exuding a special temperament all over her body. She is the inheritor of Athena, the goddess of wisdom.


    Zeus and the other sons of God gave a little face, humming silently.


    All the Patriarchs in Daxia secretly regretted it.


    The four most powerful foreign forces were the first to arrive, and Gao Tianyuan arrived fifth.


    There are only three of them.


    One is the inheritor of Amaterasu who once posted a video, with golden pupils.


    There is also an inheritor of Tianyu, with pure silver eyes.


    Thest one was hiding in the ck robe, he couldn''t see his face clearly, his breath was erratic, and the others were curious but didn''t find any useful information.


    When other forces arrived, Luo Tiance and the others gave a symbolic greeting.


    But Luo Tiance ignored Xiao Baga when he came here.


    And the other Patriarchs turned a blind eye. If they hadn''t followed the rules of the World Series, they wouldn''t have weed Xiao Baga into the country. It was disgusting.


    After the five most powerful foreign forces came, there were more than a dozen small forces here one after another, but the gods behind them were wild gods, not particrly famous.


    Luo Tiance and others found amon point.


    That is, the people in power of these forces have not appeared, and themon excuse is that they are sick.


    This blind man can see that these forces are doing things in Daxia.


    First give Luo Tiance a blow.


    But Luo Tiance didn''t bother to worry about this, no amount of beeping is useless now.


    Tomorrow''spetition, whoever can have thestugh is the real winner.


    Luo Tiance directly arranged for all participating teams to stay in Da''an City to spend the night.


    Now that the city has long been empty, there is no fear that these sons of **** will cause trouble.


    In all directions in the city, there are superpowers observing.


    Guarantee that even if there is any problem with these **** sons, it will be inside the city, not outside the city.


    God sons might chat with each other along the way, but they really ignored Da Xialuo Tiance and the Eight Great Masters, and did not speak at all except for necessary situations.


    If Luo Tiance hadn''t cultivated his energy for many years, he would have struck out with a single sword.


    Of course, there are also reasons for being afraid of the opponent''s strength.


    Watching the situation of these **** sons crossing the catastrophe in the video is not very deep, but after contacting them face to face, Luo Tiance and others felt their unfathomable depth.


    The pressure on my body feels a lot more.


    These foreign forces seem to be extremely contemptuous of Daxia, but none of the contestants who bring them to thepetition are simple.


    After arranging all the teams, Luo Tiance and others came to a room.


    Just closed the door.


    "Snapped!"


    Zhu ignored it and smashed a water ss.


    "Too much deceit!"


    "These overseas **** sons are too defiant, dare to be so arrogant when theye to other people''snd?"


    Liu Shengji shook his head and said: "Arrogance and they also have the capital to be arrogant, right?"


    "Today is deliberately embarrassing us and isting us." Zhao Yingtian''s face was ugly.


    Luo Tiance said: "This group of overseas gods will definitely not be fools."


    "They just don''t care about and don''t respect those who are much weaker than them."


    "For those who are close in strength, it is another kind of temper."


    Cao Xiong nodded: "That''s true. I feel that among these gods, none of them is simple."


    Qin Zheng sighed: "My Great Xia is still short of people. Where did the gods of my Great Xia go?"


    "If my Great Xia gods are here, how can these clowns be allowed toe here to y wild."


    "Okay, let''s talk, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Don''t rx your surveince on those guys."


    After finishing the arrangement, Luo Tiance turned into a sword light and fled away, flying to the outside of Da''an City.


    And a dashing and handsome young man has been waiting here for a long time.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Luo Yu.


    Luo Tiance asked: "How was your observation in secret today?"


    It turned out that when the teams arrived one after another during the day, Luo Yu had been using the gossip mirror to observe these yers in secret and analyze their strength.


    After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.


    Luo Yu found it very interesting that few people could notice that he was hiding in the sky above the teams, and those who looked up were the captains of several teams.


    The strength gap is immediately clear at a nce.


    "I found a big problem." Luo Yu said.


    "What''s the problem, they are very strong?" Luo Tiance said.


    Luo Yu shook his head, "Strength is only one aspect. The real problem is that I found that these **** sons are fundamentally different from normal super-grades."


    Luo Tiance didn''t speak, and waited for Luo Yu to continue. He knew that Luo Yu possessed the invincible pupil technique thatbines the four heavenly pupils into one.


    Surely you can find something that ordinary people can''t.


    "In the body of a super strong person in normal Great Xia, you can see a ball of light, which is thepressed world of Taoism."


    "And these sons of gods have two light spheres that glow at the same time, and what flows all over their bodies is not spiritual power, but divine power."


    "What? Two glowing **** of light?" Luo Tiance narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s normal if they are just full of divine power. After all, their poweres from the gods."


    "But what about this second light sphere."


    Luo Yu said: "One of the **** of light can see through with my pupil power, which is not much different from ordinary super powerhouses."


    "But I can''t see through the other one. It hides a very special and huge power."


    Luo Tiance thought about it: "This should be their trump card."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    "Actually, I already have a guess."


    "Sometimes, if you can''t see through, it already represents a lot of things."


    "It is impossible for my eyes not to see through the power of mortals. The only thing I can look down on is the power of gods."


    "I suspect that it is the original power bestowed by the gods, gathered together, and can be mobilized by them."


    Luo Tiance''s heart was beating violently.


    "Are you sure?"


    "If it is part of the original power of the gods, it will be difficult to deal with."


    "Because this means that the opponent is not just as simple as the son of a god, but can exert the same power as a **** of the same level if necessary."


    "Even in a desperate situation, it is very likely that a **** will be summoned."


    Luo Yu nodded: "There is indeed such a possibility, so I suggest not to let Cao Potian and the other fourpete."


    "They can''t participate in such apetition."


    "Their mortal bodies are no match for gods, at least for now."


    "If these overseas gods didn''t have the help of gods, it would be easy for Cao Potian and the others to beat them. But if there is no if, the situation is so realistic. They are likely to be beaten to death when they go on stage to fight."


    Luo Tiance said: "Actually, I have persuaded them once before and wanted them to retire."


    "But they disagree."


    ��I would rather fight to the death than bear the infamy of fleeing without fighting.��


    "There are only Daxia people who die standing up. There are no Daxia people who are afraid of fighting and dare not fight."


    Luo Yu was slightly moved, and did not stop her anymore.


    "They are good people, and I will find a way to keep them if necessary."


    Luo Tiance worried and cared: "Xiao Yu, aren''t you afraid, you have to face so many enemies."


    "The way of fighting this time is extremely disadvantageous to our Great Xia."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    "People like Zhao Yunliu are so courageous, how can I, the only son of God in the Great Xia, be afraid of those little **** outside the country?"


    "Today, I have seen the arrogance and contempt these guys have towards you towards Great Xia."


    "Tomorrow is the day I will teach them how to be human and show off their boldness."


    "It''s good to have confidence." A gratified smile appeared on Luo Tiance''s face. He thought he was a grandson of a dude, but he didn''t expect to grow up so quickly to the point where he is today, which also provokes Daxia''s spine.


    That night, Luo Yu received countless messages of encouragement to cheer up, some he knew and some he didn''t.


    On the Inte, the people of Daxia even cheered for Luo Yu, and picked up the keyboard to fight against overseas trolls.


    In terms of odds, Daxia still hasn''t changed, and is at the bottom.


    The winning rate of more than 70 on Olympus Mountain has remained high for a long time, and it is generally favored by the people of the world.


    The next morning, at the foot of Mount Li.


    With the sound of gongs and drums and the salute of guns, powerful teams gathered in the vast Baiyu Square.

 Chapter 1183: Gods descent technique, **** abuse of Gao Tianyuan Miko

    Chapter 1183 God''s descent technique, blood abuse of Gao Tianyuan Miko


    The game can be lost, but Baga must die.


    This is the opinion of all the people of Daxia.


    If it is lost to other forces, perhaps the people will be disappointed, lonely, and fearful.


    But if they lose to Gao Tianyuan''s group of little Baga, the public will not be able to ept it mentally.


    "Boom!"


    A big sun rose in the field, and the dazzling light radiated to the surroundings.


    The great sun soared to the battlefield in the sky, and there was a group of young people wearing kimonos.


    The beard under the nose looks very awkward.


    His eyes shone with red-gold light, as if a raging fire was burning in them.


    The young man is the inheritor of Amaterasu, and he pointed at the rest area of ??Daxia.


    "People of Great Xia,e up to lead the death."


    The arrogant demeanor and tone were perceived by the public even through the screen.


    "Zhao Nima''s life is good, Baga, you will be killedter."


    "Dog thing, installed it before opening it."


    "What is so awesome, Danwan Kojima, how dare you be so rampant."


    "Son of God,e on, beat them to death!"


    The young people of Daxia were already cursing, and the barrage shed one by one, venting their anger.


    The people in Gaotianyuan also can''t bear to want to fight back, but the number of people can''t tell. If one person dares to curse, dozens of people stare at him and spray.


    "You Daxia people don''t need to be rampant, your **** sons will be blown away by my Gao Tianyuan yer in no time."


    "Oh, just wait!"


    The more rational people couldn''t help but feel worried.


    After all, Luo Yu''s battle has been posted on the Inte. This Gao Tianyuan yer must have seen it, but he still behaves so arrogantly, which shows that he has confidence.


    "Come on, Luo Shenzi."


    "You can''t lose to them."


    "You must not watch the young people being arrogant."


    On Luo Yu''s side, the extremely golden figure was reflected in his eyes, and he slowly shook his head.


    did not respond to the other party.


    "I''ll go! This dog is too arrogant." Cao Potian gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him immediately.


    "No."


    Luo Yu stopped him, and Cao Potian looked over in confusion.


    "You are probably not his opponent." Luo Yu said.


    Cao Potian nodded: "Of course I know, I want to help you find out his attacking methods, so that you can deal with it conveniently, even if you sacrifice your life."


    "As long as it can help you win these guys."


    Luo Yu noticed Xiang Kunlun and the others from the corner of his eye, and found that they had the same idea.


    He was moved and at the same time couldn''tugh or cry: "You guys have too little confidence in me, don''t you think that I can be overwhelmed by small characters like them?"


    "Small role?" All four of them were taken aback.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled: "It''s good that you all watch my performance below. If you beat them, I can''t lose a game in Daxia."


    With a light step on his foot, the whole person flew into the sky lightly.


    It doesn''t have the explosive and terrifying aura of Amaterasu''s descendants at all, and the charm is restrained.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was ying in Daxia, everyone''s eyes were vaguely focused on him.


    The people of the major forces in the live broadcast room also began to watch attentively.


    Even if Daxia is not favored now, the historical background is too profound.


    No one can ignore the historical heritage of Daxia.


    As the only son of God in Daxia, even if everyone is not optimistic, they still have a trace of fear hidden in the deepest part of their hearts.


    Luo Yu and Amaterasu stood facing each other.


    Amaterasu looked up and down unscrupulously and then sneered: "Boy, do you know, I am very happy to be able to draw your Daxia as the first lottery."


    Luo Yu turned his head and shouted at the referee seat below: "It''s time to start."


    The referees are all Luo Yu''s people, and Dang even nodded immediately.


    The moment the bell rang.


    Luo Yu shot directly, turning into a golden streamer, piercing the sky.


    And Amaterasu''s sessor is still busy pretending.


    Immediately, Luo Yu grabbed his head and pushed it fiercely into the sky.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu squeezed it hard with his big hand, and the skull of Amaterasu''s sessor was instantly shattered.


    turned into countless golden streamers and scattered.


    became a headless body and fell downward.


    This fast and urate scene immediately caused a burst of cheers in the live broadcast room.


    However, none of the contestants in the arena spoke.


    are waiting for the follow-up.


    Because they are very clear that this is a fatal attack for ordinary people, but for them who inherit divine power, it is just scratching an itch, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    Luo Yu transformed into a golden light and fled downwards, catching up to the crippled body.


    He raised his foot and poked it, directly kicking the headless body to pieces.


    exploded in the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As if fireworks were being disyed in the New Year, the sky was exploding, and the noise kepting out.


    Golden light and shadows sprinkled everywhere in the sky.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "Shenzi is so awesome, this little Baga has no resistance at all


    "Isn''t he the descendant of Amaterasu? Isn''t he awesome? What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, it exploded."


    "Little Baga, look at your son of God, why doesn''t the dog bark anymore?"


    After Luo Yu gained the advantage, the billions of live broadcast rooms that were online at the same time were swiped by Daxia''s text, and they were full of taunts at the little Baga.


    But Luo Yu did not let down his vignce.


    Under the observation of his pupil power, although the body of Amaterasu''s sessor was smashed, the origin was not damaged at all, and it can be restored as it should be restored.


    Actually, at this time, as long as he uses Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    ording to this day, people will surely die.


    But he didn''t, this is the real big killer and hole card, if it is used now.


    It is not good to attract the attention of the sons of gods behind.


    But seeing these sources of divine power dangling in front of his eyes, it was impossible for Luo Yu not to be greedy.


    These are the best nutrients to help green nts bloom.


    Patience ording to the n.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless golden light particles gathered together to form a human form.


    He is an unscathed sessor of Amaterasu.


    "Big Xia people, I think you must have been very excited just now, but now you realize that it was nothing but joy."


    After the Amaterasu''s sessor had finished speaking, he realized that the Daxia man opposite him had no expression of excitement on his face, and was looking at him unusually calmly.


    He suddenly realized: "It seems that you already knew that what you did just now couldn''t kill me."


    "Spiritual photo!"


    Endless mes gushed out from the golden-red pupils of Amaterasu''s sessor, spreading from the void, and burning towards Luo Yu quickly, sealing all Luo Yu''s directions to death.


    There is not the slightest escape route.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu shook his head, when ites to ying with fire, who is as good as Laojun ying with Samadhi and real fire.


    But calling Sanqing even for a small fight, that is really embarrassing to the other party.


    "Come out, Vulcan Zhu Rong!"


    Amidst the raging fire, the me **** gushes out, and a me imprint appears on the palm.


    The surrounding golden mes were immediately absorbed.


    A fireball condensed in the palm of Vulcan Zhurong, and the fireball became bigger and bigger.


    Amaterasu''s sessor was shocked when he saw that the attack didn''t work.


    "This is Divine me."


    "How could you catch it."


    Luo Yu was toozy to exin, and had no intention ofmunicating with the other party at all.


    What kind of **** shit.


    No matter how strong it is, can it bepared with Daxia Zhiqiang''s Samadhi True Fire?


    It justes with some special divine power, and his Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is enough to restrain it.


    Just cover up the devouring ability of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    "Humph."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and threw the fireball back.


    At the same time, his own fusion me was strengthened on the surface, and the fireball flew over.


    Amaterasu''s sessor dodged to dodge, but they were all tracked by the fireball, and couldn''t escape this range at all. In the end, he chose to turn around to resist, and golden me beams shot out from his mouth and eyes at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fireball explodes instantly when attacked.


    The violent and terrifying energy was released in an instant, radiating from the center to the outside.


    A mushroom cloud erupted directly in the air.


    Due to the explosion of Amaterasu''s sessor, he was also affected and suffered from energy attacks.


    Luo Yu didn''t hide in the distance, but jumped and turned into a galloping meteor.


    Drilled into the mushroom cloud.


    "Boom!"


    He avoided everyone''s eyes, raised his hand and pierced Amaterasu''s chest.


    Fingertips moved slightly, and a touch of special energy overflowed.


    Quickly permeated the opponent''s limbs and bones, but because the action was too concealed and the dose was extremely small, Amaterasu didn''t notice it at all, shouted loudly, and exploded with divine power.


    Luo Yu was pushed out,pletely copsed even with the mushroom cloud.


    "I won''t y such little tricks with you again."


    Amaterasu''s sessor obviously felt that the divine power in his body was weaker than before because of repeated trauma.


    The source of divine power can be supplemented by absorbing external energy.


    But Luo Yu''s current destruction speed is far faster than the speed at which he absorbs energy from the outside world.


    It was only then that he realized that he had underestimated this guy from the very beginning.


    "god-"


    "Down!"


    The sessor of Amaterasu opened his arms, and his whole body turned into a golden sun.


    Shines in all directions.


    In the rest area of ??Mount Olympus below, the descendant of the sun **** Apollo let out a contemptuousugh.


    A majestic divine figure appeared in the world, standing behind the sessor of Amaterasu.


    The personality of the **** shadow is obviously many times higher than that of Amaterasu''s sessor.


    Even the void vibrated, faint lightning shed and thundered, trying to destroy this divine figure.


    However, the shadow was just stuck at the limit, which caused the thunder to be dyed.


    "Die!"


    The sessor of Tianzhao now just wants to kill Luo Yu in seconds to wash away his shame.


    It was really embarrassing to be beaten just now.


    He raised his finger, and the shadow behind him also pointed out his finger, and the void instantly shattered.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu shook his head,pared to the powerlessness brought by Amaterasu''s attack that day, this phantom can only be said to be a child''s y, if he really urges the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue hard.


    It can be melted away in an instant, but now I still have to act.


    "Dinghai Qianjun Stick!"


    Luo Yu shook his hand, and immediately held a golden wishful golden cudgel.


    All are formed by the power of Wanhuadao Yinjue.


    The golden stick was thrown out as soon as he raised his hand.


    "The mantis is like a car, and it is beyond its control." Amaterasu sneered, and his fingers became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two sides collided in the sky, instantly dispelling countless air waves, and surging for hundreds of miles.


    All the white clouds within a hundred miles were dispersed, and the power was terrifying.


    Although the power of the golden magic finger weakened, it still pressed on Luo Yu.


    "Boy, you are finished." Amaterasu''s heir became even more agitated after breaking Luo Yu''s big move.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Yu raised his hand, hundreds of golden long sticks exactly the same as before were condensed.


    Amaterasu''s body trembled, he didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so terrifying.


    Wasn��t that a big move just now?


    Just a t A?


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Hundreds of powerful golden sticks pierced the sky, and after using up several of them, they directly smashed the fingers of the phantom of the gods, and then the whole phantom suffered continuous bombardment.


    In the end, the strength ran out and it explodedpletely.


    Seeing that Amaterasu''s descendant failed in his ambush card, the people of Great Xia became even more excited.


    "Little Baga, why are you so dumb that you don''t speak anymore."


    "Aren''t you awesome, why are you diving,e on,e out and match thene."


    Cao Potian and the others all looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Didn''t expect Luo Yu to behave so easily, the opponent is not a cat or a dog.


    is Gao Tianyuan''s real top figure.


    Gao Tianyuan had a total of thirteen people who broke through to Super Grade, but only three people participated in thispetition.


    It is enough to show that the three of them are still very confident in their own strength.


    "Damn."


    "how so!"


    "You didn''t even use the magic trick."


    The golden light all over Amaterasu''s body dimmed a bit, and his expression was extremely angry and flustered.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Too weak, you don''t know anything about Da Xia''s power."


    "You fart."


    The sessor of Amaterasu shouted loudly: "The great sun ising!"


    "Down Nima."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and flicked in the void, and immediately countless golden long sticks condensed out.


    Qiqi shot at Amaterasu''s sessor, encircling him.


    The golden long sticks are joined together in all directions, like a golden ball cage, sealing the sessor of Amaterasu inside, the body of Da Ri who was about to explode.


    He was suppressed and banned abruptly.


    Such a terrifying posture of crushing made Yehe, Cain, Zeus, Pluto and other descendants look at Luo Yu with a little more thought on their faces.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die!" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "I surrender!" Amaterasu''s sessor voted decisively, knowing that he couldn''t beat Luo Yu.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear it, and the referee certainly couldn''t hear it."


    Luo Yu directly and aboveboard disgusted Amaterasu''s sessor, and at the same time made a brazen attack.


    "I surrender."


    "I said that if I don''t surrender, I will die. If I didn''t say that if I surrender, I will not kill."


    "Boom!"


    A huge wishful golden cudgel across the void was condensed and swept towards Amaterasu''s sessor, the void was directly blown apart, and Amaterasu was trapped in the cage and struggled desperately without escaping.


    was directly hit by the golden cudgel.


    The energy tide has been in the void for a long time, and no one can be seen emerging.


    He raised his sleeves, and directly disyed the supernatural power that is said to be used only by top-level powers.


    "There is a lot in the sleeves!"


    In an instant, the sleeve produced a terrifying suction force of picking up the stars and picking up the moon, absorbing most of Amaterasu''s divine power.


    "Tianyu save me, I surrender." Amaterasu''s sessor roared in panic.


    Frightened and flew to the outside of the arena, he was really frightened by Luo Yu.


    There is no sense of sacrifice for Daxia like Cao Potian and others.


    "Stop!"


    A silver light and shadow flew up into the sky, blocking Luo Yu and Amaterasu.


    Actually, Luo Yu didn''t intend to kill Amaterasu, because he was not in a hurry.


    The method has already been arranged in the opponent''s body.


    Moreover, most of the other party''s divine power has already been collected in his sleeves, and he can absorb it secretly when he returns.


    "Let me meet you." Tian Yu didn''t intend to give Luo Yu a chance to breathe.


    It is clear that there is a wheel war.


    "Xeon Illusion."


    "Monthly Reading!"

 Chapter 1184: Gods descent technique, **** abuse of Gao Tianyuan Miko

    Chapter 1184 God''s descent technique, blood abuse of Gao Tianyuan Miko


    The game can be lost, but Baga must die.


    This is the opinion of all the people of Daxia.


    If it is lost to other forces, perhaps the people will be disappointed, lonely, and fearful.


    But if they lose to Gao Tianyuan''s group of little Baga, the public will not be able to ept it mentally.


    "Boom!"


    A big sun rose in the field, and the dazzling light radiated to the surroundings.


    The great sun soared to the battlefield in the sky, and there was a group of young people wearing kimonos.


    The beard under the nose looks very awkward.


    His eyes shone with red-gold light, as if a raging fire was burning in them.


    The young man is the inheritor of Amaterasu, and he pointed at the rest area of ??Daxia.


    "People of Great Xia,e up to lead the death."


    The arrogant demeanor and tone were perceived by the public even through the screen.


    "Zhao Nima''s life is good, Baga, you will be killedter."


    "Dog thing, installed it before opening it."


    "What is so awesome, Danwan Kojima, how dare you be so rampant."


    "Son of God,e on, beat them to death!"


    The young people of Daxia were already cursing, and the barrage shed one by one, venting their anger.


    The people in Gaotianyuan also can''t bear to want to fight back, but the number of people can''t tell. If one person dares to curse, dozens of people stare at him and spray.


    "You Daxia people don''t need to be rampant, your **** sons will be blown away by my Gao Tianyuan yer in no time."


    "Oh, just wait!"


    The more rational people couldn''t help but feel worried.


    After all, Luo Yu''s battle has been posted on the Inte. This Gao Tianyuan yer must have seen it, but he still behaved so arrogantly, which shows that he has confidence.


    "Come on, Luo Shenzi."


    "You can''t lose to them."


    "You must not watch the young people being arrogant."


    On Luo Yu''s side, the extremely golden figure was reflected in his eyes, and he slowly shook his head.


    did not respond to the other party.


    "I''ll go! This dog is too arrogant." Cao Potian gritted his teeth and wanted to kill him immediately.


    "No."


    Luo Yu stopped him, and Cao Potian looked over in confusion.


    "You are probably not his opponent." Luo Yu said.


    Cao Potian nodded: "Of course I know, I just want to help you find out his attack method, so that you can deal with it conveniently, even if you sacrifice your life."


    "As long as it can help you win these guys."


    Luo Yu noticed Xiang Kunlun and the others from the corner of his eye, and found that they had the same idea.


    He was moved and at the same time couldn''tugh or cry: "You guys have too little confidence in me, don''t you think that I can be overwhelmed by small characters like them?"


    "Small role?" All four of them were taken aback.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled: "It''s good that you all watch my performance below. If you beat them, I can''t lose a game in Daxia."


    With a light step on his foot, the whole person flew into the sky lightly.


    It doesn''t have the explosive and terrifying aura of Amaterasu''s descendants at all, and the charm is restrained.


    Seeing that Luo Yu was ying in Daxia, everyone''s eyes were vaguely focused on him.


    The people of the major forces in the live broadcast room also began to watch attentively.


    Even if Daxia is not favored now, the historical background is too profound.


    No one can ignore the historical heritage of Daxia.


    As the only son of God in Daxia, even if everyone is not optimistic, they still have a trace of fear hidden in the deepest part of their hearts.


    Luo Yu and Amaterasu stood facing each other.


    Amaterasu looked up and down unscrupulously and then sneered: "Boy, do you know, I am very happy to be able to draw your Daxia as the first lottery."


    Luo Yu turned his head and shouted at the referee seat below: "It''s time to start."


    The referees are all Luo Yu''s people, and Dang even nodded immediately.


    The moment the bell rang.


    Luo Yu shot directly, turning into a golden streamer, piercing the sky.


    And Amaterasu''s sessor is still busy pretending.


    Immediately, Luo Yu grabbed his head and pushed it fiercely into the sky.


    "boom!"


    Luo Yu squeezed it hard with his big hand, and the skull of Amaterasu''s sessor was instantly shattered.


    turned into countless golden streamers and scattered.


    became a headless body and fell downward.


    This fast and urate scene immediately caused a burst of cheers in the live broadcast room.


    However, none of the contestants in the arena spoke.


    are waiting for the follow-up.


    Because they are very clear that such an attack is a fatal attack for ordinary people, but for them who inherit divine power, it is just scratching an itch, and it doesn''t matter at all.


    Luo Yu transformed into a golden light and fled downwards, catching up to the crippled body.


    He raised his foot and poked it, directly kicking the headless body to pieces.


    exploded in the air.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    As if fireworks were being disyed in the New Year, the sky was exploding, and the noise kepting out.


    Golden light and shadows sprinkled everywhere in the sky.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "Shenzi is so awesome, this little Baga has no resistance at all


    "Isn''t he the descendant of Amaterasu? Isn''t he awesome? What''s wrong?"


    "Hey, it exploded."


    "Little Baga, look at your son of God, why doesn''t the dog bark anymore?"


    After Luo Yu gained the advantage, the billions of live broadcast rooms that were online at the same time were swiped by Daxia text, and they were full of taunts at the little Baga.


    But Luo Yu did not let down his vignce.


    Under the observation of his pupil power, although the body of Amaterasu''s sessor was smashed, the original source was not damaged at all, and it can still be restored as it should be restored.


    Actually, at this time, as long as he uses Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    ording to this day, people will surely die.


    But he didn''t, this is the real big killer and hole card, if it is used now.


    It is not good to attract the attention of the sons of gods behind.


    But seeing these sources of divine power dangling in front of his eyes, it was impossible for Luo Yu not to be greedy.


    These are the best nutrients to help green nts bloom.


    Patience ording to the n.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Countless golden light particles gathered together to form a human form.


    He is an unscathed sessor of Amaterasu.


    "Big Xia people, I think you must have been very excited just now, but now you realize that it was nothing but joy."


    After the Amaterasu''s sessor had finished speaking, he realized that the Daxia man opposite him had no expression of excitement on his face, and was looking at him unusually calmly.


    He suddenly realized: "It seems that you already knew that what you did just now couldn''t kill me."


    "Spiritual photo!"


    Endless mes gushed out from the golden-red eyes of the sessor of Amaterasu, spread from the void, and burned towards Luo Yu quickly, sealing all Luo Yu''s directions to death.


    There is not the slightest escape route.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu shook his head, when ites to ying with fire, who is as good as Laojun ying with Samadhi and real fire.


    But calling Sanqing even for a small fight, that is really embarrassing to the other party.


    "Come out, Vulcan Zhu Rong!"


    Amidst the raging fire, the me **** gushes out, and a me imprint appears on the palm.


    The surrounding golden mes were immediately absorbed.


    A fireball condensed in the palm of Vulcan Zhurong, and the fireball became bigger and bigger.


    Amaterasu''s sessor was shocked when he saw that the attack didn''t work.


    "This is Divine me."


    "How could you catch it."


    Luo Yu was toozy to exin, and had no intention ofmunicating with the other party at all.


    What kind of **** shit.


    No matter how strong it is, can it bepared with Daxia Zhiqiang''s Samadhi True Fire?


    It justes with some special divine power, and his Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is enough to restrain it.


    Just cover up the devouring ability of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    "Humph."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, and threw the fireball back.


    At the same time, his own fusion me was strengthened on the surface, and the fireball flew over.


    Amaterasu''s sessor dodged to dodge, but they were all tracked by the fireball, and couldn''t escape this range at all. In the end, he chose to turn around to block, and golden me beams shot out from his mouth and eyes at the same time.


    "Boom boom!"


    The fireball explodes instantly when attacked.


    The violent and terrifying energy was released in an instant, radiating from the center to the outside.


    A mushroom cloud erupted directly in the air.


    Due to the explosion of Amaterasu''s sessor, he was also affected and suffered from energy attacks.


    Luo Yu didn''t hide in the distance, but jumped and turned into a galloping meteor.


    Drilled into the mushroom cloud.


    "Boom!"


    He avoided everyone''s eyes, raised his hand and pierced Amaterasu''s chest.


    Fingertips moved slightly, and a touch of special energy overflowed.


    Quickly permeated the opponent''s limbs and bones, but because the action was too concealed and the dose was extremely small, Amaterasu didn''t notice it at all, shouted loudly, and exploded with divine power.


    Luo Yu was pushed out,pletely copsed even with the mushroom cloud.


    "I won''t y such little tricks with you again."


    Amaterasu''s sessor obviously felt that the divine power in his body was weaker than before because of repeated trauma.


    The source of divine power can be supplemented by absorbing external energy.


    But Luo Yu''s current destruction speed is far faster than the speed at which he absorbs energy from the outside world.


    It was only then that he realized that he had underestimated this guy from the very beginning.


    "god-"


    "Down!"


    The sessor of Amaterasu opened his arms, and his whole body turned into a golden sun.


    Shines in all directions.


    In the rest area of ??Mount Olympus below, the descendant of the sun **** Apollo let out a contemptuousugh.


    A majestic divine figure appeared in the world, standing behind the sessor of Amaterasu.


    The personality of the **** shadow is obviously many times higher than that of Amaterasu''s sessor.


    Even the void vibrated, faint lightning shed and thundered, trying to destroy this divine figure.


    However, the shadow was just stuck at the limit, which caused the thunder to be dyed.


    "Die!"


    The sessor of Tianzhao now just wants to kill Luo Yu in seconds to wash away his shame.


    It was really embarrassing to be beaten just now.


    He raised his finger, and the shadow behind him also pointed out his finger, and the void instantly shattered.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu shook his head,pared to the powerlessness brought by Amaterasu''s attack that day, this phantom can only be said to be a child''s y, if he really urges Wanhua Dao Yin Jue hard.


    It can be melted away in an instant, but now I still have to act.


    "Dinghai Qianjun Stick!"


    Luo Yu shook his hand, and immediately held a golden wishful golden cudgel.


    All are formed by the power of Wanhuadao Yinjue.


    The golden stick was thrown out as soon as he raised his hand.


    "The mantis is like a car, and it is beyond its control." Amaterasu sneered, and his fingers became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the two sides collided in the sky, instantly dispelling countless air waves, and surging for hundreds of miles.


    All the white clouds within a hundred miles were dispersed, and the power was terrifying.


    Although the power of the golden magic finger weakened, it still pressed on Luo Yu.


    "Boy, you are finished." Amaterasu''s heir became even more agitated after breaking Luo Yu''s big move.


    "Oh?"


    When Luo Yu raised his hand, hundreds of golden long sticks exactly the same as before were condensed.


    Amaterasu''s body trembled, he didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so terrifying.


    Wasn��t that a big move just now?


    Just a t A?


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Hundreds of powerful golden sticks pierced the sky, and after using up several of them, they directly smashed the fingers of the phantom of the gods, and then the whole phantom suffered continuous bombardment.


    In the end, the strength ran out and it explodedpletely.


    Seeing that Amaterasu''s descendant failed in his ambush card, the people of Great Xia became even more excited.


    "Little Baga, why are you so dumb that you don''t speak anymore."


    "Aren''t you awesome, why are you diving,e on,e out and match thene."


    Cao Potian and the others all looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Didn''t expect Luo Yu to behave so easily, the opponent is not a cat or a dog.


    is Gao Tianyuan''s real top figure.


    Gao Tianyuan had a total of thirteen people who broke through to Super Grade, but only three people participated in thispetition.


    It is enough to show that the three of them are still very confident in their own strength.


    "Damn."


    "how so!"


    "You didn''t even use the magic trick."


    The golden light all over Amaterasu''s body dimmed a bit, and his expression was extremely angry and flustered.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Too weak, you don''t know anything about Da Xia''s power."


    "You fart."


    The sessor of Amaterasu shouted loudly: "The great sun ising!"


    "Down Nima."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and flicked in the void, and immediately countless golden long sticks condensed out.


    Qiqi shot at Amaterasu''s sessor, encircling him.


    The golden long sticks are joined together in all directions, like a golden ball cage, sealing the sessor of Amaterasu inside, the body of Da Ri who was about to explode.


    He was suppressed and banned abruptly.


    Such a terrifying posture of crushing made Yehe, Cain, Zeus, Pluto and other descendants look at Luo Yu with a little more thought on their faces.


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die!" Luo Yu said coldly.


    "I surrender!" Amaterasu''s sessor voted decisively, knowing that he couldn''t beat Luo Yu.


    "Sorry, I didn''t hear it, and the referee certainly couldn''t hear it."


    Luo Yu directly and aboveboard disgusted Amaterasu''s sessor, and at the same time made a brazen attack.


    "I surrender."


    "I said that if I don''t surrender, I will die. If I didn''t say that if I surrender, I will not kill."


    "Boom!"


    A huge wishful golden cudgel across the void was condensed and swept towards Amaterasu''s sessor, the void was directly blown apart, and Amaterasu was trapped in the cage and struggled desperately without escaping.


    was directly hit by the golden cudgel.


    The energy tide hassted in the void for a long time, and no one can be seen emerging.


    He raised his sleeves, and directly disyed the supernatural power that is said to be used only by top-level powers.


    "There is a lot in the sleeves!"


    In an instant, the sleeve produced a terrifying suction force of picking up the stars and picking up the moon, absorbing most of Amaterasu''s divine power.


    "Tianyu save me, I surrender." Amaterasu''s sessor roared in panic.


    Frightened and flew to the outside of the arena, he was really frightened by Luo Yu.


    There is no sense of sacrifice for Daxia like Cao Potian and others.


    "Stop!"


    A silver light and shadow flew up into the sky, blocking Luo Yu and Amaterasu.


    Actually, Luo Yu didn''t intend to kill Amaterasu, because he was not in a hurry.


    The method has already been arranged in the opponent''s body.


    And most of the other party''s divine power has already been collected in his sleeves, and he can absorb it secretly when he goes back.


    "Let me meet you." Tian Yu didn''t intend to give Luo Yu a chance to breathe.


    It is clear that there is a wheel war.


    "Xeon Illusion."


    "Monthly Reading!"

 Chapter 1185: Tianyu Shenzis trump card, the cruel secret technique, defeats the small

    Chapter 1185 Tianyu Shenzi''s hole card, cruel secret method, defeated Xiaobaga


    Amaterasu **** son fled in a hurry, Tianyu made a strong appearance, trying to turn the tide.


    Come up and immediately perform magic skills.


    That pair of silver pupils shone with a vast amount of divine light, illuminating the entire sky in the color of pure silver.


    A hundred miles away, the first-grade peak master who was recording the broadcast was blinded by the peripheral vision in an instant, his eyes were tightly closed, and tears continued to flow.


    But he was still floating in the air, continuing to broadcast.


    Now that he has epted this task, he is obliged to broadcast the game status.


    People in Daxia never make excuses for themselves.


    And the billions of viewers in the live broadcast room were also shocked by this powerful silver light.


    At this time, only the sons of gods of the major forces and super-level masters can ignore the aftermath of these silver lights and continue to watch thepetition in the air.


    Luo Yu was in the center of the silver light.


    The light here is the most dazzling, but he was not affected in the slightest.


    Are you kidding, the four strongest pupil techniques in China arebined into one, how can they be dazzled by mere silver light.


    But he was not careless, because this silver light was just an incidental part of the opponent''s moves.


    Real or illusion.


    Sure enough, silver crows condensed into shape one after another, flying towards him overwhelmingly.


    Luo Yu summoned hundreds of golden wishful golden cudgels in session.


    Directly covered the firepower and sted towards the rushing crows, but a shocking scene appeared.


    All the explosive attacks of the golden stick cannot affect the silver crow.


    The momentum continues unabated.


    "interesting."


    Luo Yu stared at her pupils, and in an instant ayer of gold appeared on the contours of her eyes.


    There is a third sky eye opening between the brows.


    And a pair of pupils appeared in the eyeballs, and there seemed to be a simple chaotic airflow.


    Finally, two golden light beams were shot out, which came from the magic power of the golden eyes of Shattering Delusion.


    Under Luo Yu''s serious urging, the power of the integration of the four pupils was revealed.


    The massive silver crows in the sky werepletely wiped out after being swept by the golden light beam, and instantly disappeared without a sound, as if they had never existed in the world.


    Luo Yu knew in his heart that these things were indeed not normal divine powers.


    is special.


    "Hehe, Daxia people still have some means." Tianyu Shenzi sneered.


    It''s just that in the silvery sky, only the voice is heard, but the person is not seen.


    "You don''t think that this can break my Gao Tianyuan''s strongest illusion month reading."


    Just as Luo Yu was about to search for the trace of Tianyu Shenzi, rounds of bright moons rose in the sky, sshing soft silver light, seemingly harmless.


    And the thousands of silver moons, like human eyeballs, turned and stared in Luo Yu''s direction.


    At that moment, Luo Yu instantly had the feeling of being watched by countless people.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The surrounding world changed instantly, the sky darkened, and it was as ck as ink.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    And weird ck creatures are cruising in the void.


    They are oddly shaped, but they all have one thing inmon, that is, there are countless ck hands growing on their bodies, flowing with ck juice.


    When Luo Yu noticed them, they also found Luo Yu.


    One of the ck beasts let out a strange roar.


    Suddenly, countless tentacles stretched out, overwhelmingly rushing towards Luo Yu and grabbing them.


    want to pull him into a weird world.


    Luo Yu''s heart trembled, because every alien beast here was infected by the power of ink, just like the four alienated beasts sealed inside the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    Facing the tentacles attacks of the alien beasts, Luo Yu smiled:


    "Why is there no so-called holy god? They are all alienated strange creatures."


    "Because these are nothing but illusions based on my own cognition and imagination."


    A special force gushed out of Luo Yu''s dantian, directly passing through the meridians of the trunk, and directly rushed to the acupoints of the eyes, and the power of the four pupils was enhanced in an instant.


    The power is fired up to a new dimension.


    What came out of Luo Yu''s eyes was no longer golden light, but gray chaotic airflow.


    Those airflows condensed into small worlds in the void.


    Then it exploded instantly.


    How strong is the power of the explosion of countless small worlds, instantly destroying this dark fantasy world.


    In the outside world, above Lishan Mountain.


    Luo Yu floated in the air without any movement.


    And Tianyu Miko was holding a samurai sword, and wasughing coldly.


    "Is this the Son of God?"


    "Is this the level?"


    "I thought it was a human being, but it''s nothing more than that. It''s not like I''m going to be defeated by my Gao Tianyuan magic."


    Tian Yu is very confident in his magical skills.


    This month''s magical skills will be strong when they meet strong ones. They will build a special field, arouse the most feared things in the opponent''s heart, and let him sink in the soul world he brought.


    A samurai sword was condensed in his hand, shining with endless cold light.


    In the rest areas below, the gods of all major forces watched this scene with great interest.


    Small powers are naturally jealous, but the sons of powerful gods such as Jehovah and Pluto show contempt, and seem to dismiss this trick.


    The little Baguas in the live broadcast room became infinitely arrogant.


    "Big Xia people, speak up!"


    "Everything is silent."


    "Aren''t you awesome just now, why don''t you say a word now?"


    "Big Xia people, speak up."


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Why isn''t the dog barking anymore?"


    The little Baga were infinitely arrogant, and the people of Daxia had already clenched their palms and began to pray. Jin and Cheng Jinjin, who were close to Luo Yu, were worried.


    Da Jiuer, Zhen Mier, Bai Xiaoe and others had mixed expressions of worry and expectation.


    As for the wives that Bibi Dong and Luo Yu had married, they were not very panicked.


    They all know Luo Yu better.


    Will not be defeated by an existence of this level.


    "wake up!"


    "Wake up!!"


    This is the wish of the people of Daxia at the same time. That day, Yushenzi flew up.


    Handed out the samurai sword and stabbed Luo Yu''s heart, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Go to hell, **** Daxia people."


    "Ah."


    A big, crystal-like jade hand suddenly stretched out, and with a pinch of two fingers, it was mped on the samurai sword.


    Can''t make an inch.


    "Ok?"


    Tian Yu was startled, looked up, Luo Yu had kept his eyes tightly closed, and opened them at this moment.


    "Boom boom!"


    Two beams of gray air flow condensed out from the eyes.


    In an instant, Tianyu''s katana and upper body were smashed into pieces, turning into silver light particles and scattered.


    Luo Yu sneered: "Small tricks, nothing to worry about."


    "You little Baga, your self-confidence is really inted."


    The situation was reversed in an instant, and the extremely nervous Daxia people burst into cheers in an instant, jumping up excitedly in their respective homes and outside.


    Then post bullet chat output on the Inte as soon as possible.


    "Cao Nima''s little Baga, you guys weren''t awesome just now."


    "Come on, stand up and speak!"


    "The dog is barking, what are you barking at?"


    "Why is there no sound now?"


    "Screaming, continue."


    "You sons of God have been beaten into headless bodies, what are you still doing?"


    "What a cow, barking, didn''t you bark very happily just now."


    Luo Yu''s performance gave the people of Daxia a chance to fight back.


    The barrage of Daxia reupied the high ground, expressing the excitement and joy of the people of Daxia.


    And pride.


    Respectes from ying. Luo Yu''s performance made the beeping of other major forces quiet down, and he didn''t dare to make more sarcasm for fear of being pped in the face.


    However, the people of the four major forces, such as the Olympus Mountain and the Temple of the Gods, are still very arrogant.


    While outputting Xiaobaga, everyone did not forget the situation of the audience Luo Yu.


    He inserted his palm into Tianyu''s stomach with one hand, and secretly released a small and special force, which spread silently in the opponent''s body.


    At this time, Tianyu''s head was blown off, and he was busy repairing his body, so he lost his concentration.


    Didn''t notice Luo Yu''s special behavior at all.


    With the explosive power of Luo Yu''s palm, it exploded, shattering Tian Yu''s lower body.


    The other party was naturally even less aware of Luo Yu''s behavior.


    I just thought that the other party was just trying to st him.


    Just when Luo Yu was about to use the universe in his sleeve to absorb most of the opponent''s divine power.


    In the sky, the silver light particles turned into by Mimiko Amami made a sound.


    "Come out."


    "Om!"


    The void shook, and four figures were summoned by Tianyu.


    Old, middle-aged, young, and young children, four people exuding a special aura appeared.


    stopped Luo Yu.


    The old man''s skin is dark all over, and there is a crescent moon between his eyebrows.


    The middle-aged man was full of lightning, and the bursting lightning flickered, extremely irritable.


    The skin of the young man is blue, and circles of waves are looming on the body surface, as if the sound of the waves of the sea ising from it.


    The child''s whole body was brown, like granite, and the thick breath calmed down the chaotic void.


    Luo Yu stared at the four newly appeared, frowning.


    He is very sure that these four, like Tianyu and Amaterasu, are human beings who have obtained divine power, but the breath is obviously a little weird, which is different from the normal sons of God.


    Cao Potian shouted angrily in an instant: "Referee! Gao Tianyuan cheated, one-on-one lineup, and sent four more people to besiege."


    Xiang Kunlun and others were also full of anger.


    The referee immediately condemned the behavior of Tian Yu Miko in the sky and wanted to stop the game.


    At this time, because of the obstruction of four people, Tianyu Shenzi also re-condensed his body.


    He shouted down: "Look, I didn''t break the rules."


    "These four are not living people, but my puppets,pletely controlled by my puppet art."


    "How can a puppet controlled by the Son of God be called cheating?"


    The referee was speechless.


    But Cao Potian stared and found that the four figures were really lifeless.


    "Shameless!"


    Xiang Kunlun sneered: "It''s been a day or two since Gao Tianyuan was shameless, aren''t you used to it?"


    The live broadcast room also cursed Tianyu Shenzi, who didn''t expect this guy to be so brazen.


    Under the observation of Luo Yu''s pupil power, he discovered the secret of these four figures.


    Except for being lifeless, the situation is exactly the same as that of the Son of God.


    He said coldly: "You Gao Tianyuan are really unscrupulous in order to win."


    "I said why so few of you have participated in thepetition."


    "It turns out that you killed all the four **** sons of your force and refined them into puppets."


    "For the sake of grades, I even kill my own people, ha ha."


    Tianyu Shenzi sneered: "What do you know, for the glory of Gao Tianyuan, the death of four Shenzi is nothing at all."


    "They should be honored and proud of their sacrifice!!"


    "Your thoughts are really perverted to deformity."


    Luo Yu didn''t expect that the other party was not ashamed, but proud, and said in disgust: "If the sky wants to destroy it, it must first make it rampant. Your Gao Tianyuan is not far from being destroyed, as I said."


    "You guys are godless in Daxia, and you haven''t even pointed fingers at me, Gao Tianyuan."


    Tianyu Shenzi said: "No matter how powerful you are, don''t even think about defeating the five great Shenzis."


    "go to hell."


    "Hahaha."


    When all the people of Great Xia were worried about Luo Yu, Luo Yuughed out loud.


    "If it is another **** son in the territory, I, Luo Yu, will be a little more afraid."


    "What are you, Gao Tianyuan, a bunch of chickens and dogs."


    "Go ahead."


    "Presumptuous." Tianyu Shenzi felt the great contempt, and his mind moved.


    The five sons of God, including himself, directly cast their ultimate moves.


    "God''s descent!"


    "Boom!"


    The void oscited, and a terrifying phantom emerged from behind all five of them.


    The little Bagas in the live broadcast room were directly excited:


    "Hahaha, these are the four great gods in my Gao Tianyuan legend."


    "The four gods of Luna, Thunder God, Sea God, and Mountain God made a move."


    "Plus Zhongtian Yu and Dashen, what are you fighting against me with!"


    "You **** son of Daxia, it''s over!"


    The people of Daxia did not choose to be silent this time, but chose to be stubborn.


    Their sons of God are not intimidated, how can they, the people who can only be keyboard warriors, lose their momentum.


    Big Xia��s little keyboard warriors, you never thought about it in your life.


    After a lifetime of painstaking spraying skills, he can actually y for the country at this time.


    To catch the little Baguas is to spout wildly.


    "Thugs, have you ever thought about the consequences of the five gods being killed by our son of God?"


    "Do you still have the face to beep again then?"


    "Hahaha."


    "Impossible, you are dreaming, and the five great sons of God are present, what can I, Gao Tianyuan, lose."


    The people of other forces couldn''t help but speak at this time.


    "Well, let me be fair, it is really difficult for Daxia Shenzi to win this time."


    "yes."


    "If people y shamelessly and cheat, then you won''t be able to win, it''s too difficult to fight."


    While people from all sides are fighting for words, the real battle in the sky has begun.


    Moonlight surges.


    Thunder roared.


    The waves are smoky.


    The rocks are rolling.


    There is also the **** of heaven, phantom, who constantly uses illusions to interfere with Gao Tianyuan''s heresy.


    At this time, Luo Yu made a move that no one expected.


    Put his hands directly into his pockets.


    Instantly caused an uproar in the audience, and even the sons of other big forces were dumbfounded.


    What is this kid doing!


    Go crazy.


    How dare you put your hands in your pockets?


    When the phantoms of the five great gods attacked, Luo Yu stepped on the void.


    In an instant, four colors of light lit up in his trunk.


    The raging mes rose, and a phantom of Suzaku flew high into the sky, showing infinite divine fire.


    Geng Geng Jin blew, and the phantom of the white tiger who controlled the killing roared up to the sky.


    Mingshui Xuanwu floats in the air, and Yimu Qinglong hovers.


    The legendary four holy beasts appeared together, under the blessing of Luo Yu''s power of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    Instantly exploded the joint attack of the five gods.


    Smashed the attack all over the sky into pieces, turning into colored light particles and falling down.

 Chapter 1186: That year, God Son Daxia had his hands in his pockets...

    Chapter 1186 In that year, God Son Daxia put his hands in his pockets...


    Infinite colored light spots fall in the void.


    The joint attack of the five great sons of God was destroyed by Luo Yu in this way.


    He didn''t even do anything himself, just put his hands in his pockets, summoned the four holy beasts, andpletely shattered and wiped out the divine power attacks of the five gods.


    The gap in strength is clear at a nce.


    The people of the major forces in the live broadcast room were directly silenced.


    No one expected such a situation to happen.


    Among them, the people in Gaotianyuan are the most uneptable to this fact.


    The people of Daxia burst into cheers after a brief shock.


    "Thugs, why don''t you talk anymore?"


    "Come on, stand up and fight the men."


    "Beep beep, why don''t you beep beep, you little baguas were very arrogant just now."


    "Oh, you saw your son of God wilting, didn''t you?"


    "Tsk tsk, who said just now that the five **** sons teamed up and you will win."


    "A group of nasty little Baga, who would kill their own people in order to win, but they have never fought before, embarrassing or not, hahaha."


    The barrage in the live broadcast room has be a carnival for the people of Daxia, cheering and mocking Xiao Baga to their heart''s content, but the other party is so suffocated that he can''t even say a word.


    This is so cool.


    The people in Gaotianyuan watched the taunts of the Daxia people in the live broadcast room, and what they felt most now was not anger, but fear, the fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    They Gao Tianyuan��s faith, the **** son chosen by the God of Heaven, and the other five **** sons were matched, and the results were all hammered so badly, so how terrifying should this Daxia **** son be.


    They couldn''t imagine it.


    My whole body trembled.


    Looking at the live broadcast screen, Luo Yu stood in the void with his hands in his pockets.


    Brows are full of indifference and disdain. The four holy beasts are entrenched above the void, exuding terrifying power, deterring the five great sons of God in front.


    Below the battlefield in the sky, the sons of small forces like Bermuda, Temple, and others have already stood up, looking at Luo Yu''s direction with burning eyes.


    Full of incredible.


    They didn''t expect Luo Yu to be able to survive that kind of attack, and to block and copse the opponent''s attack without stretching out a finger.


    And on the side of Olympus Mountain.


    Although the powerful Shenzi didn''t stand up, there was a look of surprise in his eyes at the same time, as if no one thought that Luo Yu could have suchbat power.


    But they were only surprised for a moment.


    After all, Gao Tianyuan is not worth mentioning in their eyes, blocking their attacks is nothing.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it!"


    Gao Tianyuan, the **** son inherited from the four gods of Luna, Thunder God, Sea God, and Mountain God, waspletely silent.


    Staring intently: "Illusion, I must have fallen for your illusion."


    "Otherwise, how can you wait for the five gods to join forces!"


    "Break it for me."


    Tianyu Shenzi controlled the phantom of the great **** descended from behind, and continuously released attacks towards the surroundings, bombarding wildly, and the other four puppet gods also burst into divine light.


    Luo Yu put his hands in his pockets, without any intention of taking them out.


    His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Pathetic."


    "I''d rather believe it''s an illusion than ept the fact that I''m cooking."


    "go."


    Luo Yu issued an order, and all the four holy beasts were under his control.


    Flying up above the sky, Yimu Qinglong burst into a vast blue light.


    Shenhuo Suzaku spread its wings, and the mes rose.


    The Gengjin White Tiger opened its mouth wide, and the white murderous aura radiated the world.


    Kuishui vortex turtle shell bursts out ck thick and viscous light, diffuse to the surrounding.


    On the bodies of the four holy beasts, pirs of blue, white, vermilion, and ck light soared into the sky.


    Formed a prison of light, and gradually suppressed the Tianyu Shenzi in the center.


    Naturally, Tianyu Shenzi will not sit still.


    Silver radiance erupted from both pupils, and countless silver crows flew all over the sky, gushing out like tides.


    The hands of Shenying behind him are also forming seals continuously, casting out a series of spells.


    The four gods, Moon God, Thunder God, Sea God, and Mountain God, are urging the original power to transform the moon, thunder, sea, and mountain, showing their ferocious strength.


    However, the prison of lightposed of the four holy beasts was like a punishment from heaven, gathering mightily towards the middle, and all the silver crows were shattered and annihted by the light of the four holy beasts.


    The so-called moon, thunder, mountains, and seas were also suppressed to death.


    It cannot be erged, it can only shrink continuously with the light prison, and it cannot show the power it should have.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Tianyu Shenzi''s eyes prated the light prison, and his eyes fell on Luo Yu, who was doing nothing with his hands in his pockets outside, and felt a kind of anger and...


    Fear.


    He didn''t expect that after he used such a super hole card, the opponent could deal with it so easily, and they would defeat their five **** sons with just one move?


    "No!"


    "I do not believe."


    Tianyu Shenzi gritted his teeth angrily, and made a harsh decision.


    The four puppet **** sons under him swelled up in an instant, and violent energy surged.


    "I don''t believe it. Some of the four gods exploded themselves, and you can firmly block the light."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows outside the prison.


    Is there such a good thing?


    The gods are self-detonating, wouldn''t it be more convenient for him to absorb them with Wanhua Dao Yin Jue?


    You are not docking your tail to survive, you are going to deliver food to my brother.


    Of course, Luo Yu did not show on the surface that he could absorb the source.


    It''s not time to explode yet.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that all the sons of God will be urged by the gods behind them to destroy him first.


    The four sons of God did not hesitate even when they were ordered to self-destruct.


    There is no fear on his face yet.


    For the sake of thepetition, they used all means to sacrifice the four local **** sons. This was something Luo Fanchen would never have thought of before the battle, but it didn''t matter.


    He''ll fix it.


    "Boom!"


    The moonlight exploded, the thunder shook the sky, the waves rolled, and the rocks exploded.


    The power generated by the self-detonation of the four great gods spread outward without affecting Tian Yu.


    The Light Prison trembled violently and let out a scream.


    "The calction is very good."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Luo Yu''s lips, his hands were still in his pockets, but today he took them out.


    That is disrespect for these little Baga.


    He''s going to crush the pride of these guys into the dirt today and tell this bunch of bastards.


    Your pride is not worth mentioning in the eyes of us Daxia people.


    "Crack, click!"


    The prison of light finally explodedpletely, and the four holy beasts were alsopletely crushed by that force.


    The energy particles from the explosion of the Four Great God Sons and the Four Great Sacred Beasts are entangled together.


    "Hahaha, I havee out!" Tianyu Shenzi turned the crisis into safety, and was instantly overjoyed.


    "You are happy too early."


    Luo Yu shook his head, only to see two gray chaotic air streams staring out of his eyes.


    After the chaotic airflow passed through the void, the light particles of the four holy beasts were reshaped, and with the addition of the chaotic airflow, the re-condensed bodies of the four holy beasts were also stained with gray.


    But the momentum is more fierce.


    Tian Yu hurriedly recovered the bodies of the four sons of God, but it was obvious that Luo Yu was faster.


    The newly formed Four Great Sacred Beasts rushed directly to Tianyu.


    The dragon soars and the tiger roars, its scales and ws fly.


    Yimu Qinglong smashed all the means used by Tianyu Jieyin with one paw, and even shattered the **** phantom behind him.


    Suzaku opened its beak, and a raging fire spread from the void, burning Tianyu''s body.


    Tianyu screamed suddenly.


    Even a deified body can still feel the burning pain of that me.


    At this time, the bodies of the four puppet sons of gods were all repaired, and they rushed to help. Xuanwu had been waiting for a long time, and the body was erged, and the huge turtle shell covered the sky and the sun.


    The thick ck light blocked all attacks.


    The Four Sons of God cannot advance an inch.


    Then the Gengjin White Tiger charged out across the sky, with countless streaks of white murderous auraing out of its mouth in a fierce roar, instantly piercing the four **** sons with thousands of holes, and then tearing the tiger''s ws apart.


    The phantoms behind the four **** sons were all shattered, and their own bodies were also blown to pieces.


    Tianyu was beaten and wailed again and again.


    Seeing that the four **** sons could note to help, my mood has reached the bottom.


    The people in Gaotianyuan in the live broadcast room were as awkward as they were watching.


    It''s extremely ufortable.


    Crying and hugging the screen, I can''t believe it''s real.


    It''s a bit high Tianyuan people even jumped from the upstairs, not daring to face defeat.


    There are even more people with their mouths open, their eyes absent-minded, and their eyes filled with despair.


    They have always been confident and look down on the Daxia people.


    I didn''t expect to be beaten so miserably. You know, that man still has his hands in his pockets, and he didn''t really make a move. It''s too scary.


    But the Daxia people are different.


    Sweeping away the anxiety before the game, they shouted excitedly. Many people even ran to the street to share the joy with others while watching the live broadcast of the battle on the building.


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "Son of God is too ruthless, before he makes a move, it is already the limit of the little days."


    "Hahaha."


    "It''s so cool, watching this battle is really enjoyable."


    "This group of bastards, until now, none of them dare to beep."


    "A group of bastards, yelling, why don''t you stop yelling, weren''t you guys awesome just now?"


    "Line up,e face to face with us."


    The people of Daxia are also at the moment of explosion after being extremely depressed.


    Even a little hysterical.


    But it''s much better to let it out, and the emotions gradually calmed down, but the excited heart, trembling hands, and eyes still looked at Luo Yu in the live broadcast room with excitement and admiration.


    But at this time, there was still a discordant voice.


    Because the Daxia people were too excited, the people of other big forces were very upset.


    "Be careful not to be too happy, but it''s just a small country."


    "Yeah, let''s have a touch with our temples."


    "I am dissatisfied with the Dark Council."


    "You guys don''t pay attention to my Olympus Mountain, with a winning rate of more than 70, may I ask, who else?"


    "Objectively speaking, this Great Xia God Son does have something, but he is still a little bit worse than the God Sons in my temple, no, it is much worse."


    "Don''t be arrogant when you ride horses, see if I, the son of Da Xia, can do it or not, and you will be done."


    "That''s right, I still can''t tell who the viin is."


    "What are you pretending to be, all the holy temples, are you angry when you beat your dog son?"


    Luo Yu showed such a strong strength, which indirectly gave the people confidence.


    The quarrels became more rigid.


    It won''t be like the little Baga now, being sprayed by others and not saying a word.


    Because their Son of God is being beaten.


    No.


    It should be said to be blood abuse.


    Suzaku breathed out Suzaku Divine Fire, and cooperated with Yimu Qinglong to y with Tianyu Shenzi like a toy, not to mention the other four gods.


    Being yed by the Gengjin White Tiger in the palm of his hand, he has no power to resist.


    was beaten into light particles again and again, and the power was constantly consumed.


    Zhongtian Yu and Shenzi couldn''t take it anymore.


    The inner fear has been magnified infinitely.


    Looking at the leisurely Luo Yu in the distance, his spirit almost copsed.


    He didn''t expect that the first time he came out of the mountain in his life, he would be so miserable.


    Those who were beaten were unable to fight back.


    It happened to be the Daxia people he despised the most.


    But facts are facts, no matter how painful and crazy you have to face it.


    Tianyu Shenzi opened his mouth and shouted: "I believe..."


    "boom!"


    Geng Jin Baihu pped out a white killing aura from the palm of his hand.


    Bang Zhongtian Yushenzi''s mouth, knocking back all his words.


    At the same time, it and Xuanwu gave up the shattered particles of the Four Great God Sons, and attacked Xiangtian Yu God Son.


    Luo Yu smiled slightly, and said to Tianyu Shenzi: "I think you are paralyzed."


    Simple mouth odor, ultimate enjoyment.


    The people of Daxia in the live broadcast room felt a sense of ecstasy.


    It looks really cool to fly.


    Son of God is too ruthless.


    The death rate of the people in Gaotianyuan is constantly rising, and they cannot stand this insult and stimtion.


    Luo Yu is just so annoying.


    Tianyu Shenzi was in a hurry: "I believe..."


    "boom!"


    Dragon w pped his head.


    After recovering, he wanted to speak again: "I..."


    "Boom."


    Baihu released killing white air from his mouth, blowing his whole body to pieces.


    Tianyu Shenzi did not hesitate to explode part of the precious original divine power, and shouted at the referee below: "I admit defeat, quickly stop this lunatic of your Great Xia."


    Several referees below plucked their ears, and one of them was the head of the Qin family, Qin Zheng.


    "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Say it again."


    The people in Daxia almost diedughing, but Tianyu Shenzi''s mood fell to the bottom.


    I didn''t have a chance to say it again, and was yed by the four holy beasts again.


    Finally, he blew himself up again in exchange for a chance to speak.


    The referees still pretended to be deaf and dumb, and even took a sip of hot tea.


    At this time, the four major **** sons have recovered, and they are about to go to support Tianyu **** son.


    "Not ying anymore."


    With his hands in his pockets, Luo Yu strolled leisurely above the void.


    The vitality of the world behind him surged.


    A bottle was condensed from ck, white, yin and yang, and the huge bottle was dumped in the void. The mouth of the bottle was aimed at the four **** sons, creating a vortex.


    Like a whale swallowing the sea, the four sons of God are constantly being pulled.


    They had already been exhausted and had little strength left. Now, attracted by Luo Fanchen''s great supernatural power and the two cylinders of yin and yang, they were sucked in after a short struggle.


    At this time, Luo Yu also pointed the mouth of the bottle at Tianyu.


    The four holy beasts dodge immediately and give way to Tian Yu''s position. In an instant, Tian Yu keeps flying towards the Yin-Yang two gas cylinders, his eyes are full of fear, and there is no domineering power at all.


    "No!"


    At the moment when Tianyu was close to the bottle mouth, he resolutely gave up nine-tenths of his divine power to explode himself, and he escaped from the battlefield in the sky with the help of this counter-explosion power.


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat."


    "I surrender!"


    He was scared to death of Luo Yu.


    And Luo Yu also sessfully introduced more than 90% of Tianyu''s divine power source, as well as the source of the four great sons of God, into the two cylinders of yin and yang.


    As for Tian Yu, he let him go on purpose.


    Neither he nor the disabled Amaterasu can run away.


    So far, Luo Yu has won two consecutive victories, and the people of Daxia became a sensation in the live broadcast room...

 Chapter 1187: Megatron Gao Tianyuan, powerful and elegant

    Chapter 1187 Megatron Gao Tianyuan, powerful and elegant


    "Little Baga, call Dad!"


    "Call Dad!"


    In the live broadcast room of the world, the Chinese characters of Daxia have been swiped on the screen, and they all call Gao Tianyuan his father.


    The people of Gaotianyuan are no longer arrogant and silent.


    Not a word.


    No matter how powerful the troll is, he can''t find a reason to fight back at this time.


    The two great sons of God in my own territory were not only tortured by blood, but one of them used disgraceful means, five beat one of them, and finally lost.


    What else can I say at this time.


    Can''t say anything, can only sit slumped in front of the screen and ept the ridicule.


    "Your uncle is still your uncle!"


    "Aren''t the little days pretending to be aggressive,e and speak out."


    The style in the barrage suddenly repeated, "Just this group of bastards, they are not worthy of being sons of our Daxia people."


    "Little Baga, be a dog, be a dog of the temple of the gods, be a dog that is not defined."


    "Hahaha."


    The repressed mood of the Daxia people was fully released, and the emotions of the people were vented because of Luo Yu''s supernatural crushing performance.


    It is not uneptable for Daxia people to lose to other forces in the territory, even if it is death, they will not feel too painful.


    But if you lose to Xiaotian, you will really die with regret and feel unwilling.


    But now it''s different.


    How nervous and depressed I was before, how cool I am now.


    The people are excited, and all the warriors in Daxia are even more excited.


    Because the public only felt the humiliation brought by Xiaobaga from the screen, and many warriors had close friends who died in overseas battlefields.


    He hates Gao Tianyuan and other foreign forces.


    Now Luo Yu''s performance is so refreshing to their hearts, no matter whether they are enemies with Luo Yu or not, they all stood up and apuded, with pride on their faces.


    Even the masters of the Eight Great Families are like this, none of them is unhappy.


    No matter how you say it, they are all Daxia people.


    As long as they are real Daxia people, no one can forget the anger that Gao Tianyuan brought to Daxia people in the past.


    "It''s a beautiful fight." Zhu Wushi waved his fists fiercely, expressing hatred all over his face.


    Liu Shengji nodded, his eyes full of approval: "I am worthy of the name of the Son of Daxia."


    Cao Xiongughed loudly:


    "Hahaha, put your hands in your pockets, and blow up your Gao Tianyuan five great sons, what a demeanor."


    But he is now half a referee, just below the sky battlefield.


    Others looked over with strange eyes, but Cao Xiong still went his own way, remained excited, and did not hide his biased face at all.


    Luo Tiance''s unsmiling serious face almost opened the corners of his mouth.


    "So what if I use dirty tricks, even if I, the son of Daxia, put my hands in my pockets, I will still be invincible in the world."


    Lishan, above the battlefield in the sky.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shone with a chaotic divine light, with his hands in his pockets, surrounded by the majestic four holy beasts.


    Suzaku breathed out divine fire, nging and neighing.


    The tortoise and basalt swim, the dragon sings and the tiger roars.


    The huge and magical Yin-Yang cylinders stand behind him, and the ck-and-white Yin-Yang flows.


    Zhongtian Yu and Shenzi fled towards the ground in a hurry.


    In the hearts of the people in Daxia, the picture seems to be frozen at this moment, bing a world-famous painting with infinite elegance.


    Tianyu fled to the ground in embarrassment, and stood side by side with the equally miserable Amaterasu.


    Looking up at Luo Yu in the void, he hated to the extreme, but more of it was fear.


    They used all kinds of indiscriminate tricks. How can they not be afraid if they can''t force the opponent''s strongest state after all the tricks are calcted.


    Tian Yushenzi clutched his forehead, suffered a major change, and became mentally disturbed.


    "Amaterasu, why, why did I lose, what is this kid like?"


    Amaterasu sighed, eyes full of fear and fear.


    "He''s horrible."


    "What should we do now."


    Tian Yushenzi turned his eyes to the right, and there was a figure covered by a ck robe, whose face could not be seen clearly. It was Gao Tianyuan''s third contestant.


    "Please Gao Tianyuan send someone to y quickly, otherwise it will be regarded as a waiver!"


    Tianyu and Amaterasu noticed the eyes all around them staring at them, they felt extremely ashamed, and couldn''t hold back their faces at all.


    They all looked expectantly at the figure shrouded in ck robes.


    "Can you do it, Gao Tianyuan?"


    "Hurry up, the flowers that my young master was waiting for are all gone."


    Above the sky, Luo Yu''s frivolous and yful voice sounded, as if asking if it''s okay, little dog.


    Both Amaterasu and Amaterasu felt an uncontroble sense of humiliation welling up in their hearts, but they were powerless to refute.


    Biting his lip with his teeth firmly, his fingernails have dug into his palm.


    But no blood flowed out, because they had already be divine.


    They could only look at the figure inside the ck cloak. Only when the other party made a move could they have any hope of making aeback. Not even a big summer person was eliminated.


    This is uneptable to Gao Tianyuan.


    Luo Yu also concentrated his eyes on the man in ck robe at this time, he didn''t care on his face, even a little contemptuous, but he didn''t have any carelessness in his heart.


    Because of this man in ck, his pupil technique can''t see through.


    His current pupil power is so amazing that he can''t see the other party, what does this mean?


    Sometimes it is not necessary to know the truth, when it is impossible to see through, Luo Yu has already realized the problem.


    I have a guess in my heart.


    In the focused eyes of everyone and the expectant eyes of Gao Tianyuan people, the man in ck made a hoarse voice: "Gao Tianyuan, admit defeat."


    This result was unexpected by the people of Gaotianyuan.


    They didn''t expect that thest son of God in their territory would choose to admit defeat.


    Thest hope for aeback in my heart, just like this...


    Surrender?


    They couldn''t ept this fact, and cried and cursed.


    The people of Daxia burst outughing.


    Brush up 666.


    "this one?"


    "That''s it?"


    "Can you do it, Gao Tianyuan''s little dog."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "Luo Shenzi is awesome, so scared that this group of idiots voted directly, hahaha."


    "Cool!"


    The people of Daxia only feel refreshed andfortable.


    The referee Cao Xiong yed a very cheap operation.


    As if he didn''t hear Gao Tianyuan''s surrender, he kept asking, "Gao Tianyuan''s contestant, what are you talking about?"


    "The old man is hard of hearing, so I can''t hear you clearly."


    Amaterasu and Amaterasu were trembling with anger, even the breath inside the ck robe fluttered for a while.


    But quickly held back.


    "We, Gao Tianyuan, admit defeat."


    "I still don''t hear clearly!" Cao Xiong asked loudly.


    At this time, not only Gao Tianyuan''s Shenzi burst into anger, but also the mentality of the people exploded.


    "Shameless."


    "You Daxia people are too shameless."


    "This is still the host."


    "Isn''t this bullying?"


    The people of Daxia quicklyunched a counterattack: "It is you who are bullying."


    "We are the masters of our territory, what are you barking at?"


    "Don''te if you have the ability."


    "Why, don''t even think about having dignity if you lose."


    "Hehe, now you know how to p your face? Aren''t you guys always shameless?"


    Cao Xiong urged: "Speak up!"


    Finally, Tianyu Shenzi got the instruction, his face was uncertain, and he shouted loudly: "I, Gao Tianyuan, surrendered!"


    "Oh, Gao Tianyuan surrendered."


    Cao Xiong nodded, and then announced loudly: "This match, Da Xia wins!"


    There was no cheering in the arena, only the self-serving apuse of the Daxia people.


    The Daxia people in the live broadcast room were jubnt, looking at Luo Yu in front of the camera with admiration.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Luo Yu cast his means, and the four holy beasts all shrank and submerged into his body.


    But the yin and yang cylinder behind him did not dissipate. He raised his sleeve and made a move, and the entire yin and yang cylinder shrank and flew into his sleeve.


    Ever since it became a thing in the sleeve, it is even more useful than a storage ring.


    This level of great supernatural power, if it weren''t for Luo Yu''s supernatural power source of the top Daxian Town Yuanzi, he really wouldn''t be able to learn it.


    However, he did not fly down in a hurry, but released a strong green light from his raised hand, and flew towards the first-rank peak martial artist who was carrying a camera in the distance. Stand there and finish the hookup.


    "ৡ�"


    The green light spread out, and the man''s body and eyesight quickly recovered.


    The strength has even improved a bit.


    It seems that Luo Yu''s energy has two functions of healing and enlightenment, which is very magical.


    Seeing such a scene, the apuse from below and the voice of support from the Daxia people in the live broadcast room increased.


    Soon, the Daxia warrior who was carrying the camerapletely healed.


    His brightened eyes shone with excitement.


    "Thank you Son of God."


    Luo Yu''s tall and straight figure was reflected in his pupils, one day a long timeter.


    He followed his descendants and boasted about the proudest deeds of the year.


    "Did you see, grandpa''s eyes should have been blind in the first ce, and they were cured by Lord Shenzi."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I am the son of God, the one who protects me, why should I thank you?"


    After finishing speaking, he turned into a golden streamer and flew towards the rest area below, leaving only a shadow behind him.


    After arriving below, Cao Potian and the others gathered together immediately.


    Zhao Yunliu gave a thumbs up: "It''s fierce! It''s too fierce."


    "What level has your strength reached now? You haven''t broken through to super-grade yet."


    "Those sons of God are all masters who have broken through to the super-level realm in the video."


    Luo Yu smiled, and asked back: "Guess?"


    Zhao Yunliu choked for a moment, but the respect in his eyes couldn''t go away.


    In this battle, Luo Yu yed a good role, earning a lot of face for Da Xia.


    Let out a bad breath that has been umted for many years.


    "Can you teach me two moves when you have time, your two moves just now were so cool." Cao Potian looked envious.


    Luo Yu sighed: "Okay, I can teach you, but it''s not certain whether you can learn it."


    In fact, Luo Yu had already concluded in his heart that Cao Potian, without the guidance of the source of divine power, would definitely not be able to learn such great supernatural powers.


    Just didn''t want to tell his secret, and didn''t want to hit him.


    Xiang Kunlun hesitated and said, "That... son of God, what''s the matter with your eyes."


    He is the owner of double pupils, and he is best at pupil technique.


    But after seeing Luo Yu''s method just now, he realized how much awareness there was between the two.


    It was the illusion Tsukuyomi that Migamiko performed that day, and it was very difficult for him to solve it.


    Absolutely will not break the opponent''s attack lightly like Luo Yu.


    Liu Shengtan only sighed now.


    Can''t say anything, thinking that I and others once wanted to win glory for Daxia.


    After seeing the strength of Gao Tianyuan Miko, they found that they were too spectating the sky.


    These sons of gods are indeed too open.


    Luo Yu saw the thoughts of the four of them, andforted: "You four don''t need to underestimate yourselves."


    "If those sons of gods do not have the support of gods, they must be inferior to you."


    "epting the power of the gods means that you will never be able to surpass the gods."


    "But you are different. Your future is bright and your potential is unlimited."


    ��Don��t lose confidence just because of the current blow.��


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the four of them were shaken in a lonely mood, staring at Luo Yu, speechless for a long time.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Sighed.


    They are all Daxia people, so please help if you can.


    Through the words that the first four were willing to sacrifice, Luo Yu had actually approved of them.


    Four golden threads of light condensed from the fingertips and flew into the eyebrows of the four.


    "Boom!"


    The bodies of the four people all shook, and they could feel that after the golden thread merged into their bodies, they seemed to be different, as if they were observing everything around them more clearly.


    Even some things that I didn''t understand in the past, I am beginning to understand now.


    This is the power of Luo Yu Wanhua Dao Yinjue. Although it can''t make the opponent practice, it is enough to inspire the opponent.


    If Luo Yu bes a real power one day, then relying on the power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue, it is not impossible to help people realize the Tao in an instant, but it is definitely not possible now.


    He looked at Xiang Kunlun again, and a stream of chaotic air flew out of his eyes.


    To him, this chaotic energy is nothing, and it can be developed after a while.


    But the meaning to Xiang Kunlun is different. After the chaotic air flew into his eyes, the double pupils seemed to be sublimated, and the power was increasing, and he could clearly feel this improvement.


    "you��"


    Xiang Kunlun''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The other party only needs to share a little bit of his strength, and he can feel the improvement.


    This is too incredible.


    It was also from this moment that he truly felt the power gap between the two sides, which was terrible.


    At this time, a new round of battle has already taken ce in the sky.


    Dark Parliament Cain made a move, and a pair of blood-colored bat wings covered the sky and the sun. With just a slight flicker, a blood-colored storm erupted and swept across the entire sky.


    Tore apart the Son of God from the Holy Mountain of Mara.


    The other party raised the gray magic whip and drew it out, and even invited the phantom of a **** with a bull''s head and python body.


    was also swallowed by God Son of Cain and sucked into the mouth.


    If it wasn''t for the other party''s quick escape, I''m afraid they would all be eaten and die without a whole body.


    The originally excited people of Daxia became silent and calmed down after seeing Cain''s performance.


    It was like being sshed with cold water.


    After the battle, Cain also voluntarily left the field, leaving behind a sentence that the Son of God does not fight the weak.


    Let the other God Sons of the Dark Council appear on the stage, and defeat all the nine God Sons in the Holy Mountain of M.


    Advance strongly.


    Next, the Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha yed against the Pr Region of the Underworld, and Luo Yu did not continue to watch the battle.


    Consciousness sinks into the small world of Dantian.


    The two yin and yang cylinders carrying the power of the five great sons of God and the two **** sons Amaterasu and Tianyu have been transferred in.


    Start to absorb.

 Chapter 1188: Yang my big summer, breakthrough, fallen angel

    Chapter 1188 Yang I Daxia, Breakthrough, Fallen Angel


    At the foot of Mount Li, the battlefield in the sky was turned upside down.


    The Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha and the Son of God in the North Pole fought together.


    The son of Brahma **** sent by the ancient Buddhist holynd is solemn.


    Put your hands together, and a huge golden body figure appears behind you, exuding immeasurable divine light, and the nine rings of merit and virtue are shining brightly.


    He has a benevolent face, but his shots are extremely domineering, and his moves are fatal.


    Behind Shenzi Beiming appeared a strange beast of blue and dark color, which looked like a dragon and a flying dragon, but not like a kun. It had a pair of huge dragon wings, and the wings pped between the fans.


    The sky turned into a quagmire, trapped towards the Son of God, the Holy Land of the ancient Buddha.


    "Shock!"


    Brahma God Son''s eyes were neither happy nor sad, they were extremely indifferent.


    It seems that the God Son of Beiming in front of him is like a chicken and a dog, not worth mentioning.


    "Boom."


    The huge bergamot covered the sky and covered the sun, no matter how the son of Beiming struggled, he was absorbed in it, and was vibrated to the ground, making the ground explode with a rumbling sound.


    When it was dark outside, Cao Potian and others looked at Luo Yu curiously, not knowing what he was busy with. Shouldn''t they observe the enemy''s details at such a time?


    Why did you close your eyes and rest your mind?


    "Is the son of God so confident? This holy ce of ancient Buddha is obviously more than a little stronger than the little Baga of Gou Ri." Zhao Yunliu spoke in a low voice with a dignified expression.


    "It''s really strong." Cao Potian felt a great sense of oppression.


    These people are considered the ultimate of ordinary people, and they are still far behind these sons of God.


    Although I was unwilling, there was nothing I could do.


    And Luo Yu''s words encouraged them in time and gave them a chance.


    Otherwise, seeing and being so aware of so many sons of God, it is really easy to doubt yourself and lose your aggressiveness.


    Xiang Kunlun frowned and said: "Don''t talk, there must be a reason for the Son of God to do things."


    Cao Potian and Liu Shengtan looked at each other, and they could see the strangeness in each other''s eyes.


    Wasn''t this kid the most rebellious before?


    Why are you so honest now, and be the most powerful defender of Luo Shenzi.


    Liu Shengtan leaned over and whispered in his ear: "Kunlun, we still like how you were rebellious with the Son of God before."


    Xiang Kunlun gave him a sideways look.


    "roll!"


    "You have the ability of the sons of gods, I can be your mount."


    In the small world in Luo Yu''s dantian, the two cylinders of yin and yang exploded, and the sources of divine power of the four great **** sons, Amaterasu, and Tian Yu flew out, and the sources of the six realms ran wildly in the small world.


    Want to fly to the outside world.


    Luo Yu smiled, and said with disdain: "You can''t turn the sky outside, and you want to make trouble when youe to my young master''s territory?"


    "Certainly!"


    "Boom��"


    In the bare little world, the budding green nts are shaking gently.


    There was a green light flowing out, and the origin of the gods of the six major parts was immediately firmly fixed, no matter how different they were, they could not be shaken at all.


    "lead."


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The figure transformed into Luo Yu''s soul waved his hand, and immediately pulled the six sources of divine power over, and all of them were immersed in the green nts, and the green nts were filled with excitement.


    Quickly devoured the six sources of divine power.


    "Srustling."


    The green nts are growing rapidly, and they are already like a small tree, which is extremely magical.


    There are hundreds of flower buds, and six of them have grown better, showing signs of blooming.


    But Luo Yu could see that the energy was not enough.


    But it doesn��t matter, there are still so many gods out there, and he has left means with Amaterasu and Amaterasu, and there is no way to escape.


    Since the start of thepetition, he has already started to make arrangements.


    Before going out, Luo Yu felt it carefully. After absorbing the original power of the six great sons of God, a new force was growing in the whole small world.


    It''s amazing, he can transfer.


    Let''s call it the power of the world, Luo Yu smiled.


    Then exited the Dantian space.


    When he came out, the dazzling Buddha light in the sky came into view.


    It is dazzling to others, but it is just right for him, and it has not been affected too much.


    The **** sons of the ancient Buddhist holynd, just relying on a big Buddha statue, defeated all the five **** sons in the northern underworld and pr regions, giving up the game and surrendering.


    After the battle was over, his eyes gleaming with golden luster lightly nced at Daxia''s direction, and a strong look of contempt shed across his eyes.


    Although he didn''t speak, the meaning in that look was very obvious.


    It''s nothing if you beat the two Takamahara Mikos.


    They can do it too.


    And easier than you.


    "Luo Shenzi, that guy is obviously provoking you." Cao Potian was a little angry.


    Today''s Daxia people don''t care even if they y pig''s brains internally.


    But when ites to the outside world, it is solidarity.


    Otherwise, it would not be as simple as being poked in the back, and I would feel sorry for myself.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I will make a move."


    "I hope their ancient Buddhist holynd will not be eliminated too early."


    Cao Potian was surprised: "You don''t have any pressure at all?"


    "You bring us four wastes by yourself, don''t you really panic?"


    The other three people did not refute this sentence. After all, no matter how proud they are, they still have to admit the gap in strength.


    Luo Yuughed and said: "As long as the strength is strong enough, what''s the problem with one person leading a country?"


    "But it''s not that you don''t have no support for me."


    Cao Potian wondered: "What support can we have?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "At least you can chat with me to relieve boredom, otherwise it would be too boring to wait for the next round ofpetition."


    Cao Potian and the others looked stagnant, which made their hearts pierce.


    "Although you are telling the truth, why are we so heartbroken."


    "Hahaha." Luo Yu was in a very happy mood.


    Xiang Kunlun looked at Luo Yu thoughtfully, always feeling that Luo Yu''s strength seemed to be different from just now.


    He is a little unsure, let''s look again.


    Close your eyes and rest for a while and you will be stronger, so you won''t be so perverted.


    That would be outrageous.


    If Luo Yu hadn''t injected him with a stream of chaotic air, he wouldn''t have been able to see it.


    "Boom boom!"


    Time goes backwards, the sky roars, energy explodes continuously, and battles begin and end.


    Winners are naturally jubnt throughout the country, but when they lose, the national atmosphere is filled with sadness, fear, and loneliness.


    Because it means that they lost in thepetition of national strength.


    If youg behind, you will be beaten.


    Since the birth of the entire human history, I am afraid there has never been such a cruel event.


    Thepetition system of this worldpetition is exactly the same as that of the nationalpetition.


    Two-two battles, the loser is eliminated.


    Until the final round.


    However, in terms of the arrangement of the event, it seems to be a lottery, but it is actually tricky.


    That is, the truly powerful top forces will definitely not be able to meet at the beginning.


    The big forces are well aware of this, but the small forces can''t resist even if they don''t want to.


    is so realistic.


    Following Olympus, Temple of All Saints, Great Xia, Dark Parliament, and Holy Land of Ancient Buddha qualifying.


    Wanta World, Totem Sky City, Anse Mountain, Sun City... and other forces have sessively qualified.


    The people who were eliminated in the first round were already ashamed.


    Those who were not eliminated, except for the four top forces, all panicked and prayed.


    The people of Daxia may be the most nervous.


    Because there are not a lot of **** sons like other forces.


    There is only one person they can rely on, Luo Yu.


    If Luo Yu is defeated, then Daxia will be defeated, if it is only a one-on-one battle.


    They were not worried about Luo Yu, but they were outnumbered and it was too difficult to fight.


    Actually, the most important thing is that the people of Daxia have always had a kind of pride in their hearts, if they lose here.


    Pride in the heart is equivalent to being trampled into the soil with your feet.


    Really hard to ept.


    The sun was setting, and the crimson moon was rising in the sky, exuding a scarlet and coquettish light.


    All the stars disappeared under this strange light.


    The Sons of God naturally don��t need to rest, and the people all over the world didn��t sleep either.


    This is a sleepless night for the whole world.


    They are all nervously watching thispetition.


    Except for the beasts.


    The second round ofpetition officially started.


    "Dark Parliament, against the world of Vantaa."


    "Boom boom!"


    Two lights and shadows shot up into the sky at the same time, illuminating the scarlet and dark Ye Hong.


    On one side, there is a huge blood-colored bat covering the sky and the sun.


    The phantom of the ancient pagoda on the other side hovers above the void, exuding the breath of time.


    Luo Yu felt very strange, frowned, and carefully nced at the preparation area of ??the Dark Council.


    The other sons of God there sat there quietly, neither showing the mountains nor leaking water.


    "What''s the matter Luoshenzi." Xiang Kunlun had actually been secretly observing him.


    Luo Yu said: "Do you think it''s strange, if this Cain is really the strongest **** son of the Dark Council, would he be the first to take the shot every time without any cards?"


    ��The first round was extenuating.��


    "But it''s the same in the second round, so it''s not right."


    The eyes of the four became strange, and Cao Potian said: "Son of God, you are also the first to appear on the stage."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes: "Isn''t it because of your four dishes that I can only be a little more tired."


    "I think it''s embarrassing for us to lose a game in Daxia."


    "Eh..." The four were speechless.


    "Boom!"


    The sky is like a group of dazzling fireworks exploding, and an energy storm sweeps the world.


    Luo Yu waved his hand to disperse the aftermath of the overflow.


    Didn''t pay attention to the battle in the sky, and nced at the rest area of ??the Dark Parliament.


    "I feel that their **** sons who have not shot are hiding something weird."


    The four of Zhao Yunliu looked at each other and said, "Son of God, how sure are you of thispetition?"


    "Why do you ask that?" The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose.


    Zhao Yunliu said simply: "If you are sure that you don''t need us to be cannon fodder to spy on the enemy, then we will give up and not participate."


    "After all, you are right. Why should we go up and embarrass Daxia? It''s really ugly to lose a game, and it will also affect the mentality of the people."


    "Hahaha, it''s okay if you want to try it, it''s okay." Luo Yu said it doesn''t matter: "You don''t need to give yourself so muchfort."


    Cao Potian shook his head: "Forget it, if you are sure, what kind of clowns are we going to go up to?"


    "It also takes face." Liu Shengtan covered his face.


    "Wow-"


    At this time, a river of blood appeared in the sky, almost about to materialize.


    exudes a strong smell of blood.


    Son of God Cain was in the river of blood, and his aura swelled to the extreme.


    The ocean-like river of blood kept hitting the tower summoned by the Son of God in the Wantaa world.


    "Boom��"


    The tower was crumbling under the impact of the blood river, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure.


    burst into pieces.


    Then Vantaa World sent God Sons one after another, using various means, but they were finally dealt with by Cain God Son one by one, and shot them down to the ground.


    Finally, the referee dered the victory of the Dark Parliament.


    Although Cain managed to destroy a country by one person this time, it was obviously more difficult than the previous round, and there would no longer be a situation where he would kill his opponent in a sh.


    The next game is Mount Olympus against the Andes.


    The duel between the two great mountains in the west.


    There is no doubt that Olympus Mountain won the victory, and sent the descendant of Ares, the **** of war, who was simply too strong to drive a golden chariot.


    Swinging the halberd, he easily defeated several powerful men in Shenshan.


    In the end, he even raised his halberd against the major forces on the ground, as if saying that everyone here is rubbish, so if you don��t agree,e up and touch them.


    The arrogance of God of War is evident.


    Being a descendant of other gods would be a little more reserved.


    However, this situation did not cause abuse on the world live broadcast, but fear.


    Because the strength shown by Olympus Mountain is really too strong.


    The fourteen masters are descended from the gods, and the strengths disyed are all super-first-line.


    Obviously everyone can y, there is no dish.


    The battle continued, and the temples of the gods fought against the totem city in the north of their forces.


    The city of totems believes in the spirits of various beasts.


    In their mythology, the gods are all cultivated by wild beasts to be gods, possessing the powerful power to call wind and rain, and change the world.


    After the referee gave the order, the Totem City God Son turned into a giant eagle and flew into the sky, and after reaching the sky, he turned into a huge King Kong ape.


    Demonstrated a strong ability to change.


    Looking at it, Luo Yu was slightly dazed. How could this be so simr to the seventy-two transformations of the earth demon that he had learned from the Great Sage, but he hadn''t used this supernatural power until now after fighting.


    The dark mes of the temple of the gods rose into the sky this time.


    Sent one of the seven fallen angels, the descendant of Lucifer, thirty-six phantoms of dark angels with ck wings stood in the air, and the powerful airflow dispersed the clouds within a thousand miles.


    Burning with zing dark mes.


    Raising one hand, a gate of **** appeared in the void.


    The door opened, and there were countless strange roars, which were breathtaking.


    And the son of the totem city, no matter how he turned into a variety of strange beasts, he couldn''t stop the roar.


    Finally, he had no choice but to call out a huge beast figure with the characteristics of various beasts.


    The son of God who inherited Lucifer just shook his ck wings, and thousands of ck feathers flew out, crushing the opponentpletely.


    Son of God Lucifer went down after defeating the two sons of God.


    It''s not that it consumes a lot, but that I don''t want to y anymore.


    The me angel, one of thest seven holy angels, made a move and ended the battle.


    Defeated five sons of God in a row.


    Lieyan Shenzi ignored Luo Yu, as if he didn''t like it, and turned his provocative eyes on the **** of war Ares.


    The voice of the referee''s reading sounded.


    "Big Xia vs. Sun Holy City."


    "Contestants from both sides please prepare!"

 Chapter 1189: Fight alone against the Nine Gods of the Holy City, Luo Yu Tianwei!

    Chapter 1189 Fight alone against the Nine Gods of the Holy City, Luo Yu Tianwei!


    Following the referee''s announcement, the people of Daxia were all sitting upright.


    I can''t wait to get my eyes into the screen.


    Clenched fists.


    Feeling very anxious.


    Because the strength of the Holy City of the Sun is very good, in thest round ofpetition.


    Jing just dispatched a man in a pale coat with shriveled skin and wiped out the six **** sons of Fusen Ind, which was extremely ferocious.


    Many people on the Inte spected that the strength of the Holy City of the Sun was underestimated in the pre-match winning percentage predictions, and the strength of their nine pir gods was unfathomable.


    So I am very worried about Daxia Shenzi.


    The people in Gaotianyuan shouted frantically, hoping that the Holy City of the Sun would blow up Daxia.


    If you see Daxia achieve results, it will be more ufortable than killing them.


    If Daxia loses in the second round, they can still feel better.


    After all, it can be said that you are not much better than us.


    These vicious thoughts naturally did not appear on the Inte, but they were very strong in their hearts.


    The people of other forces have a much simpler idea.


    It doesn''t matter who wins or loses, anyway, it won''t affect their own son of God.


    In the hearts of the people of the temples, we are invincible.


    World invincible.


    The only foreign force that may hope that Daxia will win is Fear Ind. After all, they have just been crushed by the Son of God of the Holy City of the Sun.


    On the side of Lishan Stadium, Luo Yu didn''t feel much.


    He didn''t watch the game of the Nine Pirs of God.


    But after the small world appeared in his dantian, he gained an invincible self-confidence.


    Of course, it''s not all because of the improvement of one''s own strength.


    The most important thing is after the battle with Amaterasu''s clone.


    His mental quality has been improved.


    It��s like I have just had a face-to-face with the gods, and you little Karami are nothing.


    At most, they are theckeys of the gods.


    "ৡ�"


    A ray of dark gray light broke through the sky and soared up, standing tall above the void.


    That is the son of the **** of the underworld, one of the nine pir gods in the holy city of the sun.


    The skin all over the body is dry, without any blood color, and the eyes are also grayish white. The whole body is covered with jet-ck clothing, and he stands with his hands behind his back in the void.


    After he appeared on the stage, on the other side of the Olympus mountain, the descendant of the **** king Zeus started a joke with the cold **** son sitting next to him: "You are the **** son of Hades, and he is the descendant of the **** of the underworld. Who has the stronger power of the underworld?"


    Pluto Haddadi''s sessor said: "Among the nine gods of Tianzhu, there is a descendant of Thunder God. Do you think he is stronger or weaker than you?"


    "Hahaha."


    The descendant of Zeusughed loudly: "A group of native chickens and dogs, even the divine power they master is too low-level. They are just false gods. How can they be the opponents of us who are descended from true gods."


    Pluto''s sessor shook his head: "Unfortunately, what they encountered was not our Olympus mountain."


    "There is still a chance in the future, even if it is only a superficial power like ours, I believe it is not something the Son of God can deal with."


    During the speech, the descendant of Zeus showed a dignified look on his face: "But the only thing that makes me afraid is the historical background of Da Xia. I can''t guarantee that I will leave any hole cards for this kid, and I can''t be careless."


    "clear."


    The descendant of Pluto also put away the arrogance on his face, and did not look down on Luo Yu too much.


    To be precise, I dare not underestimate Daxia''s past.


    Dragon''s deadly prestige is still there.


    If the Great Xia gods are still there, in fact, these foreign forces would never dare to be so arrogant.


    At this time, Luo Yu had already lightly flew into the sky.


    Compared to other people''s debuts, Luo Yu is much simpler, just like ordinary flying birds, without any gorgeous "special effects".


    Foreign forces thought that Luo Yu was intimidated at this time. Only those who understand the historical background of Daxia understand that the real Daxia people are very restrained on important asions.


    Not overly pretentious.


    But when ites time to make a move, that is, the earth-shattering shock!


    Ming Shenzi spoke slowly, his voice was as noisy and hoarse as a blower.


    "You are the only son of God in Daxia. I sympathize with you. You must be under a lot of pressure."


    "You... sympathize with me?" Luo Yu shook his head, and finally said: "Thank you."


    God Son of the Underworld said: "Unfortunately, you are unlucky to meet our Sun Holy City."


    "We are going topete for the championship team, losing to us, you are not ashamed of Daxia."


    Luo Yu was a little surprised: "The **** of the underworld you inherited, shouldn''t it be taciturn? Why do you talk so much?"


    Master Mingshenughed loudly: "Because before I came out, Lord Mingshen once gave me instructions, telling me to be careful of Daxia people, they are not easy to mess with."


    Luo Yu smiled gracefully: "Okay, let''s start then."


    God of the Underworld frowned, he attached great importance to this game.


    But I feel that the other party''s attitude seems to be too rxed, which makes him very ufortable.


    When the referee gave the order, God Son of Hades summoned a huge sword directly.


    The dead air flows, and the ghostly light surges.


    That huge sword seemed to be hundreds of meters long, exuding a strange cold light.


    It seems that you will die when you touch it, and you will die when you rub it.


    Very scary.


    He shed out with a sword, the wind and thunder surged, and the gray death energy in the sky surged like a wave. Apanied by the light of the sword, he shed at Luo Yu''s head.


    "Don''t try toe up, just use the big move?"


    Luo Yu was surprised, the other party didn''t despise him at all.


    His eyes widened, the chaotic air flow circted, and the power of the four pupils uniting into one burst out.


    Two dazzling golden beams of light shot out from the eyes, piercing through the void, piercing the dead energy around, but the oing giant sword was not affected at all.


    But Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, and performed one of the seventy-two transformations of the earth evil.


    turned into a golden mountain-moving ape.


    This is still not over.


    "Fa Tian��"


    "Phase earth!"


    "Boom!"


    The bones of the golden mountain-moving ape that Luo Yu transformed into crackled and bounced, and his figure rapidly erged in the golden light, surpassing Mount Li in the blink of an eye, blocking the **** moonlight in the sky.


    The ground is shadowed.


    "Smash me!"


    Luo Yu swung his fist fiercely, directly hitting the sharp de.


    "ng."


    The long sword in the hand of God Son of the Underworld shook, and he was almost blown away by a punch.


    He was shocked in his heart, thinking that Luo Yu would catch it, but he didn''t expect to catch it in this way.


    "Boom boom."


    The **** son of the underworld continued to strike, and the de of the sword was lifeless.


    But it didn''t affect Luo Yu at all. Why is this guy immune to death energy?


    The son of God became more and more frightened as he fought.


    Luo Yu was happy to see this, the moment the opponent''s death energy invaded his body, it was drawn into the small world of Dantian, where it was absorbed and turned into nourishment.


    Not only harmless, but also a great tonic.


    If the other party finds out about this, they will probably be furious.


    For the following group of **** children who have not yet made a move, it is equivalent to a horror story.


    It��s like a sheep and a sheep with their horns on top of each other, suddenly discovering that the other party is different from themselves, they don��t eat grass, they eat meat.


    It''s too scary.


    "Death Qi from all directions, all return to my body."


    God of the Underworld raised his long sword high, the tip of the sword seemed to pierce the earth''s atmosphere, and the moment it fell, everything within a thousand miles was covered, and Luo Yu''s heaven and earth seemed much smaller.


    "interesting."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, and his golden-haired arm stretched to the right. In an instant, a golden and dazzling long stick came out and settled in the void.


    "Big!"


    As Luo Yu opened his mouth, the golden long stick reflected in everyone''s eyes was infinitely erged, just like the Dinghai God Needle in the legend of Daxia, reaching the sky and grounding in the blink of an eye.


    "rise-"


    Luo Yu hugged the bottom of the long golden stick with both hands, pulling the mountain with all his might, hugged the long golden stick abruptly, and struck forward forcefully.


    "Smash me."


    "Boom!"


    Two extremelyrge magical weapons bombarded together.


    Endless rays of light erupted, countless energies exploded, and the roar could be clearly heard even thousands of miles away, and the mountains and rivers were shaken by the humming and copse.


    "Crack, click!"


    There was a sound of breaking, and the golden stick was unscathed, but cracks like broken porcin appeared on the giant sword held by the son of God of the Underworld.


    "how is this possible!"


    God of the Underworld did not expect that he would be the loser.


    "Boom!"


    The Excalibur shattered in response, and the unstoppable giant stick fell on its head.


    When the **** son of the underworld wanted to escape, he found that the surrounding void was frozen by the momentum carried by the golden long stick, and he couldn''t escape at all, there was no way to hide, no way to avoid.


    "not good!"


    "The God of the Underworld��"


    The **** of the underworld gritted his teeth tightly, and decisively took out the hole card at the bottom of the box.


    A gray hazy huge figure stepped out.


    The space keeps vibrating.


    Lifting one hand upwards, he held up the giant golden stick that was about to fall.


    Can no longer make an inch of progress.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic at all, his lips opened and closed; "If you have, please Qi Tian��"


    "Great Sage!"


    "Boom!"


    Standing on golden boots, wearing a golden chain mail, the majestic and majestic Dharma is condensed.


    "Ai Fog, fragrant flowers and fruits."


    "Ding the sea with a stick, ten thousand demons will escape!"


    Luo Yu and Monkey King smashed down the golden giant stick at the same time.


    "copse��"


    Golden monkey danced with a thousand-weight stick, and Yuyu rified Wan Liai.


    The huge and ferocious phantom of the underworld **** was smashed and exploded, turning into light powder.


    Under the power of the golden giant stick, the son of the **** of the underworld was also blown away.


    Form countless energy particles.


    The aftermath of the long stick spread thousands of miles away, and the aftermath shook the void, pushing away the clouds in a straight line.


    This move shocked the other eight Tianzhu gods who were not on the field.


    The **** sons of forces such as Olympus Mountain seem to be as stable as old dogs.


    Actually, at this moment, there was a bit of murmur in my heart.


    If this is all of Luo Yu''s strength, it''s okay, but if it''s only a part, it''s terrifying.


    "Wow!"


    The live broadcast room was already boiling when Luo Yu performed the seventy-two changes.


    Fa Tianxiangdi appeared even more excited and trembling.


    After Monkey King, the climax came directly.


    "The Son of God is not only the sessor of the great Xia gods, but also the sessor of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven."


    "Great Sage!"


    "Hahaha."


    "The little Baga of Gao Tian Yuan Gou Ri, why don''t youe out and kneel to see the true God?"


    "If you see it or not, this is called a righteous god."


    "Don''t call them that, you''ll have to flog the corpse when you''re dead, God Zi Luo is dead, the great sage''s supernatural powers are too good to y."


    "Is this six, it''s almost six."


    "You young people are ying with some stupid words, one word is awesome and it''s over."


    The Daxia people burst into tears with excitement, and felt a kind of blood hidden in their blood.


    The mood is like boiling water, no, it is the hot magma in the crater.


    What could be more exciting than seeing your own **** son crushing the enemy **** son.


    It is still a famous figure in the legend of Daxia.


    The Great Sage Equaling Heaven may not be the strongest, but his disrespectful, disobedient, and unruly character is what everyone yearns for, and the most charming thing about the Great Sage is the unyielding justice in his heart.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu released Fatianxiangdi and regained his human form. The clothes on his body werepletely condensed from energy, so he stretched out his hand to grab it without worrying about losing it all.


    Dashen Communication pinches it.


    "There is a lot in the sleeves."


    The sleeves seem to contain thousands of stars, absorbing all the light particles transformed into the **** son of the **** of the underworld, but they don��t charge too much. After all, if they take away all the **** sons, it will inevitably trigger a big reaction.


    So only 99% of it is absorbed.


    When the **** son of the underworld condensed into shape again, his face was frightened and angry, and he was about to speak.


    A golden arc cut through the sky.


    Pointing at the center of Shenzi''s eyebrows, he said softly, "You are defeated."


    The **** son of the underworld opened his mouth, and all the anger in his eyes turned into fear.


    When the curse words came to his lips, he dared not say a word.


    He just wants to get out of here now.


    "I... I surrender."


    Apanied by the Shenzi of the Underworld God who conceded defeat, in the world live broadcast room, the little Baga of Gao Tianyuan fell silent, while the people of Daxia became excited, because they really saw the hope of defeating the Nine Pir Gods.


    However, there are still smiling expressions from the people of the temple forces.


    "Da Xia, don''t worry, if you defeat one, there are still eight more."


    "If you defeat another eight, you will have a chance to meet us."


    God Son of Hades fell back to the ground.


    Didn''t realize at all that Luo Yu had nted a special method in his body with that finger.


    "Ie!"


    A strong wind swept across the sky, and another figure flew up.


    The whole body is in white tights, with a blue jade belt tied around the waist, a pair of eyes are blue and white like the sky, and the whole body is covered by wind swirls.


    One of the nine pir gods, the Son of Fengshen.


    "Ok."


    Luo Yu nodded.


    Fengshen''s face was ugly, and he felt that this reaction was a bit disrespectful. Countless hurricanes appeared in the void when he raised his hand, tearing the sky into countless dark holes.


    And this hurricane has the terrifying effect of hurting people''s souls and convoluting mental power.


    Facing the terrifying gale attack, Luo Yu condensed a jade-colored bead in his left hand, which was crystal clear and shone with white brilliance inside.


    An emerald green fan appeared on the right hand.


    The people of foreign forces werepletely confused by Luo Yu''s operation, and they didn''t know what he was going to do.


    The eyes of the people in Daxia were bright, and they were surprised and excited: "Ba... banana fan?"


    "No way."


    "The bead on the other side is the legendary..."


    "Fixed Wind Bead!"


    Luo Yu threw the bead into the air, and the terrifying boundless hurricane was immediately fixed in the void, unable to advance an inch, and could only freeze in ce.


    "how is this possible!"


    Fengshen Shenzi was very surprised, staring at him tightly, unable to believe that this scene was real.


    "impossible?"


    "Try this again for you."


    Luo Yu held the emerald green fan and fanned it forward.


    "Boom��"


    The butterfly pped its wings lightly, but condensed into a boundless force in the void.


    The condensed hurricane all flew upside down and sted towards Fengshen.


    "impossible!"


    "No!"


    Fengshen''s face showed an unbelievable frightened expression...


    ��������


    Brothers, Happy New Year''s Eve! Tell me how long you have known bamboo~

 Chapter 1190: The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the gods!

    Chapter 1190 The momentum is like a broken bamboo, destroying the gods!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying hurricane all over the sky flew towards Fengshen under the power of the ntain fan.


    Fengshen Shenzi couldn''t understand why the hurricane transformed by his divine power could be so easily stopped by the opponent, and was driven to deal with him in turn.


    He cast the final hole card, God''s Descent.


    The phantom of Fengshen descended.


    That day, the cyan figure floated above the void, extremely powerful.


    Countless whirlpools surround it, exuding a supremely powerful personality aura.


    It seems that all the wind power is a ything at his fingertips.


    Phantom pointed out a finger, and the hurricane that was crazily convoluted suddenly stopped.


    A smile appeared on the face of Fengshen Shenzi: "Small skills are nothing to worry about."


    "In front of the real God of Wind, everything is just a joke."


    But soon his smile disappeared, because Luo Yu fanned the ntain fan again.


    "I''m sorry, when I fanned the fan just now, I forgot to infuse spiritual energy."


    Fengshen Shenzi''s eyes widened.


    Could it be that just the power of the banana fan made his hurricane fly backwards?


    Then how powerful is it if it is blessed with power?


    Luo Yu told him through personal experiments that under the blessing of Luo Yu''s spiritual power, the ntain fan magnified in an instant and turned into a giant, flickering slightly.


    "Boom!"


    The countless hurricanes in the sky that were originally fixed by the phantom of Fengshen flew out like shells, bombarding the body of Fengshen Shenzi at an extremely fast speed.


    The terrifying hurricane instantly tore Fengshen Shenzi''s body to pieces.


    The powerful phantom of the **** is still raising its hand, trying to stabilize the wind.


    Luo Yu sneered.


    Even if what I��m controlling now is not the main body of the Wind Control Treasure in my Great Xia legend, but manifesting the power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue, it can still show impressive power.


    Fengshen Xuying couldn''t stand the power of a single fan.


    "Boom!"


    The color of the sky and the earth changed, the sky was torn apart by the hurricane, and there were ck holes, and the phantom of the wind **** had been wiped out, and even the ground was blown by boundless winds.


    The Sons of God snorted coldly and waved their hands to stop.


    When the strong wind disappeared, Luo Yu had already sucked away the source of divine power of Fengshen Shenzi with the universe in his sleeve.


    Didn''t absorb much.


    Still ny-nine percent.


    And fist pierced his recovered chest, suppressing him.


    "I surrender."


    Fengshen Shenzi had a bitter mouth, lowered his proud head, and admitted defeat in a low voice.


    "Boom!"


    In the world live broadcast room, the people of Daxia immediately became a sensation.


    When Luo Yu defeated Hades powerfully before, the emotions of the people had already been ignited.


    However, I am still worried that Luo Yu will try to fail due to excessive consumption.


    Finally defeated by human wheels.


    But in the second match, Luo Yu still showed such an invincible posture.


    easily defeated the opponent.


    Thest round used the seventy-two transformations of the earth evil spirit and thew of heaven and earth, and this time it even used the ntain fan and the fixed wind bead in the legend of Daxia.


    Although it is not the magic weapon itself, it is enough to make the people excited.


    Is there any exciting thing that canpare to seeing the things in the legends of the ancestors really appear in front of your eyes?


    They simply didn''t know how many surprises Luo Yu could bring them.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu was not given too much rest time.


    A yellow torrent on the ground rolled towards the sky, revealing the figure of a man in a dark yellow cloak.


    One of the nine pir gods, the **** of yellow sand in ancient Egypt.


    After the sand god''s sessor came up, he shot directly without saying a word, and the yellow sand filled the sky, and every grain of yellow sand seemed to be extremely heavy, rushing towards Luo Yu overwhelmingly.


    "No martial arts."


    "Come sneak attack."


    Luo Yu stared at her pupils, and the pupils produced chaotic airflow, which diffused towards the void.


    The rushing yellow sand was immediately stopped.


    But it soon vibrated, bursting out with yellow-brown light, shattering the chaotic airflow that froze them, and then hitting Luo Yu.


    "Yin and Yang two cylinders!"


    The yin and yang qi in the sky gathered together, and a vase of the great way was condensed in front of Luo Yu.


    The cork flew up, and a vortex of yin and yang condensed from the mouth of the bottle.


    Absorbing the rushing yellow sand frantically.


    The yellow sand was continuously sucked into it, but the amount was toorge.


    Moreover, the son of the God of Sand is also constantly releasing divine power.


    "Kacha��"


    After all, the Yin and Yang cylinders cannot bear the weight of the massive amount of yellow sand.


    The body of the bottle cracked with streaks of light.


    At the moment before it copsed, Luo Yu directly urged the vase to spit out all the yellow sand.


    In an instant, the yellow sand rolled upside down, and the two sides collided together.


    "Boom!"


    The yellow light in the sky exploded, and in the end it was evenly divided.


    Shenzi Huangsha frowned.


    I didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so tricky, and the fight was too strenuous.


    You must know that Luo Yu has fought for two consecutive games without a break, but now he is not in the slightest, and his battery life is too strong. Does this guy really know how to get tired?


    He grabbed the void with both hands, and in an instant two yellow salons condensed into shape.


    Swept towards Luo Yu.


    Each scale of Huanglong is fully visible, shining with a thick atmosphere of earth and stone.


    Imprable.


    "Please ask Eng to show his sage and true king!"


    Luo Yu''s third eye opened between his eyebrows, and his whole body was covered with silver bright silver armor. At the same time, he held a three-pointed double-edged knife in his hand, and raised his hand and rushed to the salon to chop.


    "ng ng ng!"


    The sound of metal and iron ttering can be heard endlessly.


    The two yellow Sharons were able to fight Luo Yu at first, back and forth.


    But soon it was riddled with holes and scars.


    "open!"


    Luo Yu handed out the three-pointed and two-edged knife with one hand. In an instant, the three pointed des seemed to have turned into a three-headed dragon, and he opened his **** mouth to forcefully bite the Sharon.


    "Chi Chi Chi��"


    The two miraculous yellow salons were forcefully destroyed, turning into broken sand and falling from the sky.


    Be a patter of sand rain.


    Shenzi Sha God''s face is ugly, it is difficult to ept the urrence of this situation, this guy has already defeated the two **** sons, is he going to follow in the footsteps of the first two?


    No.


    He couldn''t take it.


    "God descended."


    The God of Killing descends, instantly bing one with the Son of God.


    After the two merged, they turned into a huge sand giant that stood upright.


    He exudes a brown-yellow divine light all over his body.


    Invincible.


    Luo Yu controlled the three-pointed two-edged knife to kill, and Ping Pong cut countless sparks on the opponent, but did not cause any damage, which is enough to show how strong the opponent''s defense is.


    "Forget about it, the son of God may not have the same attack power as you, but you can''t break the defense anyway."


    "hehe."


    Luo Yu inherited the inheritance of the gods and knows the way of restraint like the back of his hand.


    Which kind of way can cause damage to the enemy, he will use which one, for example now...


    He directly summoned the Samadhi True Fire, Emperor me... and other miraculous mes.


    merged together, forming a milky white me.


    turned into a raging fire, burning on the body of God Son Sand God, who was fearless at first.


    It was toote when it was discovered that something was wrong with the me.


    The special divine fire burned his deserted body into enamel, which seemed to be solidified.


    But in fact, it is so easy to break the defense. I don��t know how many times.


    Throwing the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, it directly pierced the chest of Sand God Son.


    "You...you bastard..."


    While Luo Yu took advantage of the shocking emptiness of the other party, he dodged over and plunged into the other party''s chest.


    Exercise the inner world that can reach the stars and the moon.


    Sand God''s original divine power was suddenly absorbed by Luo Yu crazily, and it was stolen...


    "No!"


    Shenzi Shashen''s canthus was about to burst, and he felt that his body''s strength was constantly losing, and he became weaker and weaker.


    Waving his hands to show his divine power, but his body has already been solidified by the fire of the divine fire, and he can''t show his strength at all, and he is restrained to death.


    "Stop!"


    A figure on the ground flew straight into the sky, wearing a brown robe.


    The descendant of the **** of the earth.


    "Come to deliver?"


    Luo Yu swept his eyes, and roamed the void with his left hand, and found a thirty-six-grade fire lotus.


    Break through the air and fly to the God of the Earth, Shenzi.


    The son of the earth **** used the divine power of the earth to block it, isting the divine fire from the outside.


    But it can''t block the temperature at all.


    Can''t help screaming, he finally knows what happened to the God Son of Sand just now.


    This kid is too scary.


    This Shenhuo is too domineering.


    "Shusha��"


    "Go."


    The phantom of the **** behind the Sand God Son shattered and disappeared, and all the energy was absorbed by Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu swung towards the ground, and the God of Sand, whose aura was extremely weak, fell to the ground, hitting the mountain col of Lishan, sting a deep pit, and the smoke billowed.


    He turned his eyes to the God Son of the Earth again.


    The other party''s brown eyes looked at him full of fear, and his lips squirmed to admit defeat.


    However, the dignity of the Son of God made it impossible for him to yell out the word admit defeat as soon as he came up.


    Luo Yu smiled: "After seeing the power of my divine fire, you dare toe up to die?"


    Son of the Earth God felt extremely ufortable.


    He didn''t want to do this either, but he and the Sand God Son had simr power attributes, and same-sex attracts, so the rtionship between them was very good. Seeing that his friend was injured, he couldn''t help but fly up.


    ignores things that are restrained by attributes.


    Now riding a tiger is hard to get off.


    "God descends!"


    The figure of Wei''an, God of the Earth, appeared, and the entirend of Mount Li shook.


    But Luo Yu didn''t give him a chance to show off his power at all.


    The best way to defeat the enemy is to kill the opponent before they cast their strongest moves.


    He was really afraid that the son of the earth **** would lift up Lishan and let everyone discover the tomb of the first emperor, so that many subsequent ns would not be able to be implemented.


    "Tai Shang Bagua Furnace, Ning!"


    Luo Yu picked up the seal, and instantly condensed a gossip furnace in the void.


    surrounded the son of the earth god.


    No matter how much Shenzi struggled, he couldn''t break free. At this time, the divine fire also sank directly into the Eight Diagrams Furnace, burning zingly, and the condensed **** phantom of Shenzi shook.


    "It''s a bit worse."


    Luo Yu condensed out the ntain fan, aimed at the Eight Diagrams Stove and fanned it.


    In an instant, the divine fire that was already burning fiercely increased exponentially in power.


    "what!"


    The whole body of God Son of the Earth was red, and he let out a miserable scream.


    Strands of divine power were refined and floated in the Eight Diagrams Furnace, forming spheres of light.


    The **** sons of other forces frowned, thinking that Luo Yu''s supernatural powers are a bit too much, and there are all kinds of strange things.


    The world live broadcast room has be a sensation, very lively.


    "What kind of means is this Da Xia Shenzi!"


    "How much is this guy hiding?"


    "The gossip stove is out?"


    "Damn it, the legendary Taishang Laojun''s gossip alchemy furnace?"


    "too scary."


    "Why is it so scary."


    Not to mention the people of other forces, even Daxia''s own people were dumbfounded.


    "Seventy-two changes of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, ntain fan, fixed wind beads, Vulcan divine fire, yin and yang cylinders, and the current Eight Diagrams Stove, what else does he not know?"


    "Almost forgot, even the legendary ancestor of the earth immortal, Zhenyuan Daxian, has everything in his sleeve."


    But the people of Daxia were shocked, but they bragged in the live broadcast room.


    "A group of ignorant foreigners, they don''t understand this."


    "These are just some insignificant magical powers of our Great Xia."


    "That''s right, you little Karamis, you knelt down as soon as our son of God made a move?"


    "I prove that it is really just a small supernatural power."


    Many people in Daxia became more cheerful. Seeing the serious bragging of Daxiaizens to fool foreigners, theyughed andughed.


    Even the pressure and troubles brought about by the game have been forgotten a bit.


    I have to say that this is all the sense of security and happiness brought by Luo Yu. Many people with dull personalities have already clenched their fists, butpared to the previous fear.


    Now it''s more about suppressing excitement.


    Because Shenzi''s performance is really dominant, too ruthless, ying the style of Daxia.


    "Crack!"


    Thunder surged, and a dazzling thunder shot up from the ground, shattering the gossip furnace, releasing the Son of Earth inside, who was dying.


    At this time, more than 90% of the divine power has been refined, and he is weak, looking at Luo Yu with fear in his eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Yu sucked all the source of divine power into light particles into his sleeves, and fixed his eyes on the figure manifested in the thunder light.


    It is a middle-aged man with a purple beard and hair, a burly and strong figure.


    The whole body is filled with violent and explosive breath.


    "Xiaodi, go down and let mee."


    The fearful emotions of the Son of the Earth stabilized under thefort of this man.


    nodded and flew back to the ground.


    "I am one of the Tianzhu gods, the **** who controls the sky thunder."


    Luo Yu said: "Xiao Lei, brother is very happy that you cane up topete with me."


    "But you let him go without saying hello, brother is very upset."


    Thunder God Son said: "You are very arrogant, and you have the capital to be arrogant. You have defeated the four **** sons of my Holy City in a row."


    "But that''s enough for now."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "The four in front of you also said the same."


    "Boom!"


    Thunder God''s eyes flickered with thunder, and when he raised his hand, the sky was darkened with lightning and thunder.


    Within a radius of ten thousand miles, there were thunders all over.


    The destructive sky thunder gathered in a pool of thunder, and the terrifying fluctuations made the space continue to shatter.


    Luo Yuughed and said: "What a coincidence, brother can not only y with fire, but also y with thunder."


    He pointed to the sky with one finger, and in an instant a group of white thunder exploded above the sky.


    All the mes disappeared, and a special wave surged out of Luo Yu''s body.


    His treasure looks solemn, with Tianxian in his mouth, and boundless righteousness and solemnity burst out from his brows.


    "Heavenly dragons, ghosts and gods, hear all living beings."


    "A kind of my name, if anyone disobeys, the thunder will descend and turn into smoke and dust."


    "wee-"


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun."


    "Boom!"


    Earth and earth trembled in all directions, and the Thunder Pool summoned by Son of Thunder God flickered.


    Behind Luo Yu, endless thunders gathered, forming a majestic figure...

 Chapter 1191: Lei Bu is upright, Gods punishment came to the world, show off my divine power!

    Chapter 1191 Leibu is righteous, God''s punishment came to the world, let me show my power!


    "This... who is this!"


    Thunder God Shenzi trembled all over, feeling an indescribable force of suppression.


    The Thunder under his control showed signs of getting out of control after the figure behind Luo Yu appeared.


    In the perception of a god-level powerhouse like him, thunder is active and vital, so he can obey his orders. He is the son of **** of thunder, and he can naturally control the power of thunder in the world smoothly.


    But the towering figure made him shake.


    throbbed.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed loudly, his face was full of righteousness, and he said majesticly with contempt: "I haven''t even heard of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun in Daxia, how dare youe to China to make trouble?"


    "What god, he is also worthy?"


    The son of Thunder God was furious at being scolded. In his view, as a **** son, there should be no existence more powerful than him in controlling thunder, otherwise it would be a tant p in the face.


    "Lei Chi, go!"


    He released his divine power, and controlled the thundering pool to fall towards Luo Yu.


    "Handle the hatchet."


    Luo Yu didn''t even raise his finger, the standing thunder figure behind him just cast two eyes, and the thunder pool actually stopped in the air.


    Then it twisted and jumped up, turning into a thunderous beast.


    Kneeled down towards Luo Yu.


    This scene directly frightened God Son of Thunder. The Wanjun Thunder under his control was cut off in an instant, and was no longer under his control.


    The problem is that he doesn''t even understand how the other party did it.


    He can''t understand the method of controlling thunder at all.


    To be precise, it is not in atitude at all.


    And not only the Tianzhu **** sons of Shencheng, but also the **** sons of other forces had serious eyes, looking at Luo Yu''s methods in disbelief.


    I didn''t expect him to have so many methods, and he was so proficient in all of them.


    Amateurs who y minecraft actually suppress professional yers like this?


    It''s outrageous.


    Everyone wants to know what he majored in.


    "I do not believe!"


    "I am Thor!"


    Thunder God''s son looked like a madman, and he performed the technique of descending from the gods, and the phantom of Thor God was condensed.


    At the moment of condensing into an image, he was about to shoot at Luo Yu.


    Under Puhua Tianzun''s eyes, they flickered directly and knelt down.


    Thunder God son was dumbfounded.


    Never thought of his trump card in the bottom of the box, the most proud god.


    Kneeling like this?


    The opponent didn''t make a move, just stared twice, and broke all his tricks?


    "Wow!"


    The other sons of Tianzhu in the Holy City of the Sun werepletely unbelievable and eximed.


    Dread and murderous intent had appeared in the eyes of the other sons of God.


    And the people of Daxia have already made a sensation in the live broadcast room: "Fuck, the sound of thunder universalizes Tianzun???"


    "No way, the Son of God can even invite Puhua Tianzun?"


    "Verbally please, but do you see the way Shenzi invites you?"


    "horrible."


    "The Son of God in the holy city asked why,ughing to death, a mere wild **** who is good at manipting thunder outside the country deserves to call himself Thor?"


    "You guys from the outside forces, take care, this is the real God of Thunder in my Great Xia, inmand of General Nine Heavens Lei Gong, General Cloud Thunder in Eight Directions, Envoys of Five Manly Thunders, and the envoys of the General Army of the Thunder Department."


    "Whether you want thunder or not this day depends on the face of our Master Puhua Tianzun."


    The people of Daxia became "arrogant" infinitely.


    Bravely showing off science poprization in front of the people of the world has be an ancestor.


    If the child is down and out now, showing off his ancestors may be abused by others, but now it is different, Luo Yu invited the ancestors out, and suppressed the opponent Thor to death.


    Too proud of capital.


    The foreign forces are speechless. Even if they want to hate the Daxia people, they have to look at the phantom of Thor still kneeling in the sky. This is more convincing than any facts.


    The little Baga of Gao Tianyuan, theirplexions have turned dark purple.


    I want to type cracklingly, but there is no words to type.


    It is impolite to scold again, it is self-inflicted humiliation.


    Ten fingers of both hands hovered over the keyboard, trembling, but unable to type a word.


    This gap is really too big, it''s so big that it makes one''s scalp tingle.


    "I don''t ept it, I don''t ept it!"


    "what!"


    It has to be said that the Son of God of the Holy City of the Sun has no vishness and is full of blood.


    Burning the divine source in his body, he wants to fight Luo Yu desperately.


    Can''t ept this shame.


    The body turned into thunder, forming a waterfall of thunder, rushing towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Give up."


    The celestial figure behind him spoke slowly, and what came out was Luo Yu''s majestic voice.


    "Edict��"


    In an instant, in the sky, phantoms of the legendary Lei Gong, Lei Mu, and Lei Tianshen appeared in the sky, all staring at the thunderstorm waterfall.


    Under these countless gazes, that thunder waterfall was suppressed to the extreme.


    Before the impact reached Luo Yu, they all disbanded.


    The trembling body of God Son of Thunder appeared, his purple eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that he would try his best, but he couldn''t even stop the pressure from the other party.


    "why!"


    "Why."


    "Who the **** is he?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, it was impossible for him to watch the other party burn his original God Son.


    Fortunately, it was extinguished in time.


    "Nine Heavens Respond to the Origin of the Thunder and Universalize the Heavenly Venerable, advocate life and death and glory, reward and punishment for good and evil, travel clouds and rain, kill demons and subdue demons, andmand thunder.


    The upper side illuminates the heavenly avenue, and the lower one aids the sufferings of the underworld.


    How can youpare with wild gods outside the region. "


    "Scatter!"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pointed, and in an instant thunder light shot out from the whole body of Thunder God Son.


    flew towards Luo Yu, and was neatly put into his sleeve.


    If the other sons of God still have a chance to fight one or two in front of Luo Yu.


    But God of Thunder had no choice but to meet the ancestor who controlled Thunder.


    "No-"


    God Son saw that his original power of thunder was taken away by the opponent.


    Feeling unwilling, he roared.


    But it doesn''t help at all.


    Nothing can stop her, the arrogant and confident appearance has long since disappeared.


    Luo Yuforted: "Don''t worry, it''s just to make you lose a million points ofbat power."


    "Stop."


    Raindrops fell from the sky, forming a blurred stream of water. One of the Nine Pir Gods, the Water God Shenzi, is a short woman.


    The two torrents turned into monstrous waves, rescued by Thor.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    Raising his hand and pointing, Wanjun thunder fell from the sky and fell to the world, splitting the **** son of thunder.


    Completely ignored all water currents, and even soared in power.


    Directly smashed the son of Thor into pieces, and countless original particles flew towards Luo Yu.


    "How dare you!" The God of Rain was furious, but he didn''t expect to kill God of Thunder instead.


    Luo Yu sighed:


    "Silly boy."


    "Thunder and lightning follow, you are not good at rain, conduct electricity."


    With a wave of his hand, he took away 99% of the original power of God Son of Thor, and threw out the rest.


    However, Thunder God Son condensed into a viin of less than 20 centimeters.


    Luo Yu apologized: "I''m sorry, I identally smoked too much, so let it be."


    Thunder God''s son trembled coldly.


    Did you identally smoke too much when you were riding a horse?


    I don''t want to poke you, you did it on purpose!


    However, how dare he argue with Luo Yu now, saving the dog''s life is the most important thing, so he flew down in a desperate manner.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu waved his hand, and thunder rolled down from the sky.


    There are nine heavens that respond to the sound of thunder and generalization Tianzun here, and all thunderstorms in the ten directions must obey the imperial edict.


    "Five thunders strike the top."


    The Five-Colored Thunder came down from the dome with monstrous power and sted towards the Rain God.


    Rain God''s face was ugly, and he immediately cast the God''s descent technique.


    Endless rainwater gathered together to form a water ball to protect her short figure.


    "Boom!"


    The power of thunder and lightning descended on the water polo formed by the rain.


    The electric light swirled and deformed the water polo, but the electricity couldn''t st into it.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed, and he asked in surprise, "Faraday''s bird cage?"


    Son of Rain God proudly said:


    "Shenzi Luo, the times have changed. It is necessary not only to cultivate, but also to pay attention to science."


    "Some brains, but not much."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the order changed, and the five-colored divine thunder condensed into a sky-piercing spear in the air, with a destructive aura flowing from the tip of the spear, the magnificent spear was hundreds of meters tall.


    "go!"


    Thunder gun pierced through the air and sted towards the rain **** water polo cover.


    "Boom."


    "not good."


    The face of Yushen Shenzi changed drastically, and the water cover was punctured like a balloon.


    Water sshes everywhere.


    Shenzi Yushen waved her hands repeatedly to resist, but all the water curtains were pierced by thunder guns, and they were still conducting electricity.


    "Boom boom boom."


    The terrifying thunder gun was finally blocked by her.


    not only breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally regained a life.


    "Look above the head."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s friendly reminder, Yushen Shenzi looked up into the sky.


    It was discovered that at some point in the sky, nine terrifying thunder guns had been hung, and each one was more terrifying than the other, and they fell straight down.


    "????"


    Shenzi Yushen trembled in fright and couldn''t stop it, desperately blocking one of them.


    Jiugen can''t do anything anyway.


    "I think��"


    Before the words were spoken, the speed of the nine spears falling was not only a hundred times faster?


    In the blink of an eye, the body of Yushen Shenzi was pierced and bombarded.


    "Bang bang bang."


    The thunder continued to bombard, and the sky turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    underneath Thor''s mouth twitched, his scalp numb.


    After a while of fear, it was too scary. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would be dead now.


    But such an attack, can Rain God block it?


    Luo Yu flew into the sea of ??purple thunder, and the thunder inside seemed to have a spirit, and they all made way for him without causing any damage.


    With a move on his sleeve, the power of the God of Rain was absorbed by him.


    Only a small part of the power was left, which was only enough for the son of the Rain God to survive.


    Then he snapped his fingers.


    The thunder and lightning bombing in the sky stopped for an instant, receding and disappearing in space.


    This one-handed operation stunned too many people.


    "handsome!"


    "So handsome!"


    "This son of a **** is too monstrous, he can use so many dharma with perfect proficiency."


    "Is this what we should pay attention to? Shouldn''t we pay attention to why he has so many Dharma images?"


    The other **** sons looked ugly, and suddenly felt that Luo Yu was different from them.


    Even if he still has awareness of his strength, he has too much understanding of the method.


    They only have one **** inheritance, this kid is simply outrageous.


    Rain God was thrown to the ground, and was caught by a woman in white gauze.


    She is the sky **** of the Sun Temple.


    Looking up and staring at Luo Yu, he didn''t rush to y.


    At this time, the nine gods of the Tianzhu have already retreated by five, and Luo Yu''s momentum has not weakened in the slightest.


    Before the battle started, no one knew that Luo Yu could be so abnormal.


    Cao Potian and the others were dumbfounded.


    Luo Yu''s fight with them back then was more than just releasing water, it was simply releasing the sea.


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Not to mention the cheering and excitement of the people.


    From worrying, fearing, being scolded and not daring to retaliate, to being excited, excited, and unscrupulously spouting people, their mentality changes in the underground and in the sky are all because of Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu''s strength is so strong, it is too honorable for Da Xia.


    It is simply invincible.


    Can''t see where the limit is.


    "My Son of Great Xia will definitely have a series of nine Tianzhu gods this time, just wait and see."


    "necessary."


    "Luo Shenzi is invincible!"


    The shouts are very confident and arrogant, but they don''t actually think so in their hearts.


    After all, the nine gods of Tianzhu took turns to fight, and the consumption of God Zi Luo Yu was too great.


    They were not sure that Luo Yu would definitely win.


    But they will definitely not concede to the overseas people, and they can be ashamed but not ashamed.


    However, the remaining four **** sons who inherited the ability of Tianzhu God did not dare to appear on the stage.


    No oneughed at them.


    Instead, he felt that Luo Yu was acting a little too scary.


    At this time, Luo Yu made a statement that shocked the whole world.


    "Save time."


    "The four of you go up together."


    "Boom!"


    The children of the gods were shocked, and the Inte exploded.


    "Fuck! After being consumed by five people in a row, you still need to hit four?"


    "This... is fake, the strength of this Tianzhu **** is much stronger than the gods of the little days."


    "Nice, 9, because 6 is flipped."


    "Shocking as hell."


    "Son of God is too arrogant, but I like it very much."


    The remaining four heavenly pir gods of the Holy City of the Sun widened their eyes. They did not expect Luo Yu to be so bold.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    "That''s what you said."


    The remaining four sons of God are descendants of the gods of death, sky, life, and sun.


    Among them, the sun **** is the head of the nine pir gods.


    The Son of God he chose was also the one with the strongest strength, exuding a fiery white light all over his body.


    None of the four sons of God said no for the sake of face.


    One by one, they all scrambled to fly into the sky.


    I was afraid that Luo Yu would go back on his word.


    Isn''t it better for four people to team up than to be beaten one-on-one?


    "Hahaha, let''s fight, let''s fight!"


    Luo Yuughed loudly, and he was not polite. Under the guidance, thunder fell from the sky.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The son of the sun **** turned into a white light ball to resist the thunder.


    The sky and the Son of Death swept across the array, bursting out the power of space and death.


    Son of God of Life erupts into bright green light.


    Healed the wounds of the two **** sons of the sky and the sun, but did not dare to give milk to the **** son of death.


    Afraid to directly milk him to death.


    Luo Yu is not afraid of many people beating few people, and prefers this feeling of pressure.


    "Come to fight,e to fight."


    "Boom"


    Luo Yu performed another top-level supernatural power in front of people, three heads and six arms...

 Chapter 1192: Squeeze the Holy City of the Sun with invincible combat power!

    Chapter 1192 Destroy the Holy City of the Sun, invinciblebat power!


    The three heads on Luo Yu''s shoulders glowed with divine light, seeing all directions with his eyes and listening to all directions with his ears.


    Take a panoramic view of all the opponent''s offensives.


    At the same time, the eight arms burst out withpletely different powers to resist the attack of the four **** sons.


    "Crack, click!"


    Two of Luo Yu''s arms released ckcquered thunder and majestic white yang thunder respectively.


    Yin Lei Yang Lei turned into two thunder dragons after flying into the air, collided together, dazzling light burst out, and the pair of thunder dragons turned into a Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram under the eyes of everyone.


    The yin-yang diagram contains the terrifying power of thunder and thunder, hitting the white light ball of Sun God Son head-on.


    "copse��"


    There was an explosion in the sky, and the white light ball carrying the sun''s divine power exploded instantly, and countless sparks flew in all directions, while the Tai Chi Yin-Yang Leitu just made ripples, unabated, and bombarded the Sun God Son.


    "not good!"


    Sun God Son felt the terrifying Lei Wei hidden in it, and he backed up and dodged repeatedly in the air, but was firmly locked by Tai Chi Lei Tu. The moment disappeared.


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to join hands with the other three sons of God to block it, but found that the other sons of God were also incapable of doing so.


    Sky God Son was chased by the ming palms released by Luo Yu''s other two arms, cruising and circling in the air.


    The God of Death was even more miserable, chasing and beating the chopping stick with the three-pointed double-edged knife and the Ruyi golden cudgel controlled by four arms.


    Even the Son of Life, who was in charge of the milkman, had his chest shattered by the burst of light from one of Luo Yu''s pupils, unable to resist, constantly mobilizing healing power to repair his wounds.


    "Damn."


    "how so."


    "I''ll wait for the four **** sons to make a move together, how can I lose!!"


    As the head of the nine pir gods, Sun God Son felt ashamed and ashamed in front of the world audience. He yelled: "Don''t test this guy, let''sunch the God''s Descent together!"


    "it is good!"


    The three sons of the Death God responded immediately, and the void in the arena shook, and the phantoms of the four gods descended into the world together.


    The coercion brought by ?? even the pinnacle of the first rank hiding far away has an urge to kneel down and worship.


    "Boom��"


    The four **** sons shot together, and with the help of the power of the phantom of the gods, they resisted Luo Yu''s attack. The other three **** sons were fine, but the sun **** son was blown to pieces.


    Even if he was killed, he would never have imagined that this Tai Chi Yin Yang Lei Tu would be so powerful.


    Luo Yu took the opportunity to sh in the void, turned into a golden arc and shed to the ce where the Sun God Son copsed. The thunder that erupted here would not harm him. He waved his sleeves, and suddenly crazily plundered the Sun God Son''s original power.


    "Get out!"


    Every particle of the original power hit the angry roar of the sun **** son, and the other death and sky **** sons also killed him, but the life **** son hid in the distance, not daring to approach Luo Yu, he was really scared.


    "Humph."


    "Please invite the great **** of the Santan Haihui, Nezha."


    Luo Yu snorted coldly, the shape of the magic weapon in the eight arms changed, the front pair of arms were still collecting the original divine power of the Sun God Son, and one of them was dancing the Huntian Ling.


    The bright red long silk hovered in the void like a phoenix, engulfing the Son of Death in it and besieging him tightly.


    On the other hand, Tian Shenzi was hit in the head by the gold brick, his head exploded suddenly, and the fire tip extended infinitely, crushing his chest again.


    Of course Luo Yu didn''t miss this opportunity, and stretched out his hand to pull a few hairs on his head.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned into several avatars of him, flew to the ce where the God Son burst open in the sky, and raised his sleeves to absorb the original divine power. This miraculous performance directly stunned everyone.


    Although the avatar does not have as muchbat power as the main body, it is enough to absorb the shattered sky **** child.


    The Son of Life wanted to step forward, but Luo Yu threw a pagoda from his arm, buckled the Son of Life upside down, and spun in the air, only to see that the pagoda manifested by the Wanhua Dao Yinjue was constantly twisting, and it seemed that someone was constantly moving inside. destroying.


    But it is extremely resilient, and it hasn''t been broken for a while.


    Soon, Luo Yu collected 99% of the power of Sun God Son and Sky God Son.


    All clones return with the absorbed power.


    The Sun and Sky Sons had a chance to recover at this time. Luo Yu raced against the clock to fear that the other party would surrender, so he shattered the pagoda in an instant, and also exploded the life **** son inside it.


    And the Son of Death who was trapped by Huntian Ling also received the most solemn reception.


    All the manifestation artifacts bombarded his body like money. He stared at his body and was so angry that he had to admit that there was a gap in strength. He couldn''t stop it and split open.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu dodged into the storm, and while waving his sleeves, he absorbed all the source of divine power. At this time, the sky and the Son of the Sun had condensed into a new body.


    Shouted in fear: "Surrender, our Holy City of the Sun has surrendered."


    "Referee!"


    "We surrendered, can''t you hear me!!"


    Sun and Sky Son were so annoyed that they couldn''t click Surrender, and roared angrily.


    This scene directly shocked the world''sizens for a whole year.


    This is still the Holy City of the Sun that wants to strive for the championship. How high-spirited are the nine Tianzhu gods before thepetition.


    Now it has be this miserable look.


    The two great sons of God have turned into little dwarfs, while the other two arepletely being manipted by Luo Yu.


    The referee is also hesitant now.


    Whether I announce the end of the game or not, after all, my son has no ns to stop.


    The other forces were very dissatisfied, but they were unable toment.


    Who said that the World Series must be held in Daxia, then it must obey Daxia''s arrangement.


    Unless you flip the table now, which is impossible right now.


    Luo Yu didn''t go too far, he let go after 99% of the inhtion, leaving a way out for the opponent, but it was only a way out, and the son of death and life turned into two little dwarfs.


    Seeing Luo Yu stop, the referee immediately announced.


    "Big Xia wins this game!"


    Luo Yu stood tall in the air, and the four great **** sons didn''t even dare to give a venomous look, and quickly flew to the ground, gathering together with the other five great **** sons.


    Staring at the tall and straight young figure in the sky withplicated eyes.


    In this world, everyone admires the strong, and they, the Sons of God, are no exception.


    Luo Yu was able to defeat nine of them on his own, making them unwilling to ept.


    The most important thing is that this guy hasn''t used the God''s Arrival technique until now.


    Of course, it may also be impossible to cast.


    After all, Daxia has never heard of a **** revived until now.


    "horrible."


    "This guy is terrible, with unimaginable methods."


    "Big Xia is too scary, I want to go back to the holy city."


    "How strong is the real strength of the opponent?"


    Taiyang Shenzi and others gathered together, sighing and sighing, and still afraid.


    And the Inte has exploded.


    God Son Daxia single-handedly overthrew the Nine Pir Gods, which is shocking news to the whole world.


    After all, before this, only the sons of the top powers such as Olympus Shenshan have done a series of six things.


    Three times worse than Luo Yu.


    Moreover, the quality of these nine Tianzhu gods is obviously not low, but they were still crushed.


    In the end, the strongest sun **** son joins forces with the other three gods.


    It''s not scary.


    "Little Baga, are you still there?"


    "The **** of Gaotianyuan, are you here? The grandpas of Daxia miss you."


    "If you are here,e out and call twice."


    "You talk too irritatingly. It''s so pitiful that the little Baga were eliminated in the first round. Why don''t you have sympathy? Forgive me forughing loudly, ahahaha."


    The people of Daxia became more and more confident, and looked at Luo Yu on the screen with admiration.


    I admire it to the extreme.


    Really, no one can imagine that Luo Yu can carry Daxia on his back alone.


    First cut Gao Tianyuan, and then defeated Sun Holy City.


    I don''t know what kind of miracles will be created in the future, and the people are already looking forward to the extreme.


    But I am afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    I was a little too timid to think about it.


    Cao Potian and the four looked at each other, and they felt that the gap with Luo Yu was like a gap.


    Liu Shengtan said nkly: "It seems that the nationalpetition is not too long away. At that time, we seemed to be able to make two moves with God Zi Luo Yu."


    "Now I''m afraid that one breath will kill us."


    Cao Potian supported his forehead, and said in pain: "I want to know how much water he gave us at that time."


    "Can''t it be that the strength is improving quickly." Zhao Yunliu said.


    After asking, I saw the other three people looking over in shock, and said, "Isn''t that even more terrifying?"


    Zhao Yunliu''s body trembled, as if yes.


    But it must be to hide the strength, otherwise, whoever steps on the horse to improve the strength can make a huge difference, so quickly.


    What he forgot was that these sons of gods who received the power bestowed by the gods are actually faster than Luo Yu''s, and they can have power far beyond ordinary people in one day.


    Luo Yu flew down from the sky and returned to the rest area.


    Along the way, many eyes followed his back, examining and thinking.


    Even the God Sons of great powers such as the Dark Council are no exception.


    After all, Luo Yu''s performance is really special.


    It''s hard not to pay attention.


    If Yehe, Chitian, Zeus... and other sons of God were contemptuous of Luo Yu before.


    Didn''t regard him as an enemy at all.


    Now Luo Yu has been included in the list to be dealt with seriously.


    The battle in the sky is still going on, and the sons of gods are fighting desperately for their respective forces.


    After continuous fighting, the list of the third round ofpetition was finally determined.


    A total of six teams made it out of the encirclement.


    Dark Parliament, Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, Temple of All Gods, Mount Olympus, Great Xia.


    As for the sixth Deus team, it was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Totally a dark horse.


    They are a teamposed of eight tribal gods.


    Eight Tribtion Tribe.


    The strength and scale of the discussion forces arepletelypared with Daxia.


    But the disyed strength is extremely terrifying and astonishing, and thebat power is notparable to that of ordinary forces.


    Each of the eight great sons of God holds a power of catastrophe.


    The Son of Heart Tribtion can shake the heartstrings of the enemy and directly deal a blow to the enemy''s mind.


    Love Tribtion is to perform all kinds of god-level illusions that can be fake and real, and if you are not careful, you will fall into it and lose yourself.


    ��


    The results of the draw for the third round came out quickly.


    Olympus Mountain vs. Eight Tribtion Tribes.


    Ancient Buddha Holy Land vs. All Saints Temple.


    Dark Council vs. Great Xia.


    However, the battle did not continue after the lottery was drawn, but was dyed.


    All teams were given a night''s rest.


    After all, in the first two rounds of thepetition, the six factions fought quite a bit.


    Some people are happy and some are worried.


    But all the gods left the stage one after another, and when they entered Da''an base city to rest.


    The people of Daxia are very happy.


    After all, they were very satisfied with the battle on the first day of the World Series.


    Even the meanest Daxia people couldn''t pick out the slightest w from Luo Yu.


    As for the failed forces like Gao Tianyuan, the people are as mournful and sad as they are, experiencing heart-pounding pain and unspeakable despair.


    Envious of Daxia having such a son of God.


    Late at night.


    Luo Yu did not live in the base city, but hid in the bottom of Mount Li.


    This Mausoleum of the First Emperor is his base camp.


    There will be no danger here for the time being, there are thousands of terracotta warriors guarding here.


    I can''t be more at ease.


    He ignored the congrattory messages one after another from his mobile phone.


    Instead, concentrate on practicing.


    Regardless of the good grades he has achieved, he has actually noticed that something is wrong today.


    asionally, the major forces will pass eyes, and there is definitely something tricky about it.


    And it should be aimed at Daxia.


    What he needs to do now is to race against time to improve his strength.


    Start to absorb the original divine power of the nine pirs of heaven snatched today.


    The divine power of different colors merged into the small world of Dantian, Luo Yu only felt that the invisible power of the world became stronger and stronger.


    And the green nt has nine flower buds that have grown in size and are about to bloom.


    The improvement is huge.


    But Luo Yu always felt that something was missing.


    "It''s not that the flowers on the green nts don''t bloom alone, but they umte and bloom together at the end."


    Based on his intuition, Luo Yu felt that it was very possible.


    Feeling the growing strength in his body, Luo Yu licked his lips.


    It''s a pity that we are fighting against two big forces today.


    Otherwise, more nutrients can be absorbed.


    Gods despise humans, and Luo Yu, a human being, turns to feed on gods.


    Hotel, where Gao Tianyuan stayed.


    Amaterasu and Amaterasu knelt down obediently on the ground, facing the man in ck robe sitting on the bed, trembling, not daring to take a breath.


    "Get up, lose to the sessor of Da Xia, and continue to be ashamed."


    "Soon I will avenge you too."


    Tianyu and the two dared not stand up, and couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "You...why didn''t you kill that kid today?"


    The man in ck robe said: "Are you idiots? If I make a move, how can other forces stand still?"


    "The opportunity of Great Xia is hidden in that kid, and this **** wants to enjoy it alone."


    "Regardless of the oue of the game, he is dead."


    Seeing what the man in ck said, Amaterasu and Tianyu felt relieved.


    seems to have a lot of confidence in this person.


    On the other side, in a meeting room, the Dark Council and other foreign forces gathered together, except Daxia and Gao Tianyuan...

 Chapter 1193: The contempt of the Son of God, the Fourteen Archangels of the Holy Temple!

    Chapter 1193 The contempt of the Son of God, the Fourteenth Archangel of the Holy Temple!


    "Damn it, what the **** is going on with the son of Da Xia!"


    In the conference room, high-level officials from all major forces secretly gathered here, conspiring.


    Among them is the Sun God Son who was defeated today.


    He gritted his teeth and still looked like a dwarf. Because the original divine power had not been replenished, he had always maintained a viin form, but this did not prevent him froming to the meeting today.


    "There is indeed a problem."


    God Son Cain of the Dark Council frowned: "This guy was the God Son of Daxia''s rumors at the beginning, but it turned out to be true in the end, so let it be true, this guy seems to be younger than us, but hisbat power is so strong .��


    "Ah."


    The Son of God of the Temple of All Gods sneered: "Are you kidding me?"


    "Where is this."


    "It''s Daxia."


    "The ce behind us that all the gods fear, there is only one son of God. Isn''t it worthy of your attention?"


    ��To despise the enemy is to be stupid to oneself.��


    God Son Zeus from Mount Olympus rubbed lightning with his fingertips, and sneered, "Didn''t you despise that kid before, now you''re pretending to understand?"


    Yehe Shenzi shook his head: "No, I am just contemptuous of the momentum. In fact, I have already attached great importance to this Daxia Shenzi in terms of strategy. This kid is weird."


    "We must find a way to destroy him. The only possible ident and variable in our operation is this guy."


    God Son Zeus shook his head and said contemptuously: "We have so many **** sons working together, crushing him to death is as easy as crushing an ant."


    "If hundreds of **** sons can''t take down a mere Daxia person, then what is the meaning of our life in the world, it''s so funny."


    Yehe Shenzi frowned and said: "If Daxia is really so easy to destroy, I''m afraid it will have disappeared in the dust of history long ago, and it can still exist today?"


    "Don''t be careless."


    "Jehovah, are you making a fuss over a molehill?" Cain''s eyes flickered:


    "Our lineup, tell me how to lose?"


    "With that Luo Yu, how can he block us."


    "Besides, the real big army is still behind, we are just the vanguard."


    Yehe opened his mouth, in fact, he couldn''t think of a reason to lose.


    After all, their lineup is unprecedented.


    All foreign forces unite together, setting off a frenzy of destruction and carve-up of Great Xia.


    As for why Gao Tianyuan and other small forces did not participate.


    Because they are unworthy.


    Not even eligible to be jointly plundered.


    The God Son of the Ancient Buddha sped his hands together and said gently: "Benefactors, let''s discuss how to divide up thisnd after plundering it."


    "Hehe, you bald donkey, you''re a dignified man, and it''s pretty quick when you carve it up."


    Yehe scolded, and then wondered: "I actually don''t understand what''s so good about this great summer. Theirnd is not needed in the era of spiritual recovery."


    "Why do all the gods behind us speak out in unison, let us join hands to capture this ce."


    God Son Zeus shook his head: "This is unknown, the intention of the gods is especially something we can guess."


    Sun God Son did not speak at this time, because the loser has no right to speak.


    The pattern of many forces is that the strong are respected.


    It is already a blessing for their Holy City of the Sun to be able to join in this joint action to destroy Great Xia.


    Yehe sneered: "There is definitely a big secret hidden in Luo Yu. Have you noticed that he has been deliberately collecting the source of the gods today, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do."


    God Son Cain said: "What''s the use of collecting it? Without practicing the same system, there is no way to get the source of divine power, even to annihte it."


    "I think he should also be aware of the sense of crisis, and weaken the opponent''s strength through fighting, and weaken one by one."


    Zeus Shenzi said: "Actually, I also think that Luo Yu''s actions today are very weird, but I can''t detect anything wrong, and it doesn''t matter if I collect divine power."


    "Even if you give me all your divine power, I won''t be able to use it."


    Yehe boldly spected: "Do you think there is a possibility that he can use other people''s divine power to absorb and improve his ownbat power in the future?"


    As soon as this remark was made,ughter came from the meeting room.


    Zeusughed loudly: "Yehe, it is a good thing to be cautious, and it is also a good thing to pay attention to Great Xia."


    "But you''re a little too worried."


    "Absorbing other people''s divine power for your own use, even the gods behind us can''t do it. How can that kid, He De, have such an ability? You think highly of him."


    Yehe was not angry, but also sneered.


    "What you said is not unreasonable, it seems that I am thinking too much."


    "Cain, you will face Daxia tomorrow, be careful of the gutter capsized."


    "Hahaha." Cainughed and said, "We will lose? Just kidding."


    "That kid can''t even pass my level."


    "If he beats me with that one-in-10,000 probability, he will fall into real despair when he sees the opponent behind him. The strongest person in our Dark Council has never been me."


    Yehe, Zeus, and other leaders of the Sons of God all had strange looks in their eyes.


    They have long known that the Dark Council is tricky.


    But it has not been investigated clearly.


    This time Cain personally acknowledged it, which is considered a confirmation.


    Yehe murmured in his heart, not knowing what cards the dark council was hiding.


    After plundering the Great Xia, it will be the fighting power among these plunderers.


    ��


    At the same time, all the superpowers in Daxia also gathered together, except Luo Yu.


    There is a long table in the room, everything is simple, so people sit around.


    Luo Tiance sat on the main seat.


    The eight masters around looked at Luo Tiance and sighed in their hearts.


    This old guy has been sitting firmly in the top spot in Daxia since Daxia''s aura was revived.


    Until now, everyone is still suppressed.


    I thought that when these children grow up, they can surpass Luo Tiance.


    The tragic result is that when breaking through the super grade.


    They discovered that Luo Tiance was far more powerful than they had imagined.


    The realm is their limit, not Luo Tiance''s.


    The most terrifying thing is that Luo Tiance''s grandson is even more shocking and weeping ghosts and gods.


    It''s a mess of strength.


    Don��t give others a way out at all.


    These boys in their family, even if they only got a little benefit from Luo Yu, their strength improved by leaps and bounds, and theypleted their transformation.


    Now the heads of the Liu family, Cao family, Xiang family, and Zhao family have to ept Luo Yu''s love even if they don''t want to admit it anymore. After all, their grandson has received real benefits during the day.


    Of course Luo Yu doesn''t need their help, it can only support every decision Luo Tiance makes.


    Most of the Eight Great Masters of the Great Xia are old, treacherous and cunning heroes, capable of bending and stretching, and naturally they will not take to heart some small festivals in the past.


    It''s useless to take it to heart.


    What they should pray more is that Luo Yu must not take it to heart.


    Luo Tiance coughed.


    Then he said seriously: "This time the major foreign forces areing aggressively, and I, Daxia, should have taken precautions early."


    "Indeed." Cao Xiong nodded immediately.


    Liu Shengji asked: "Lao Luo, what are you going to do, we will follow your arrangement."


    Luo Tiance nced at them, knowing why they were so active.


    "Don''t hide it, all of you, take out the treasures that have been kept at the bottom of the box for so many years."


    "Counterfeit products are not enough to deal with these sons of God. If you need a real magic weapon."


    Zhu Wushi immediately smiled and said: "Old Luo, other people don''t know, our Zhu family has a few imitation magic weapons, but none of the real treasures."


    "You fart!"


    Luo Tiance swears directly, which is something no one expected.


    "Lao Luo, why are you scolding me?" Zhu Wushi stared.


    "You are the one who scolded."


    Luo Tiance stared and said: "Seeing that now is the moment of Daxia''s life and death, you leave the treasure in your hands and give birth?"


    "Really not." Zhu ignored and spread his hands.


    "hehe."


    Luo Tiance smiled coldly.


    "My grandson didn''t even have time to find a partner for Daxia, and he sacrificed everything that should be sacrificed. Now he is fighting for Daxia''s dignity and safety alone."


    "You are not willing to fight with your magic weapon?"


    "If you can''t show an attitude today, get out of here."


    Luo Tiance pointed at his nose and scolded, his words were extremely harsh, and he didn''t show any face.


    Zhu Wushi''s face was blue and purple, and he couldn''t hold back his face.


    "You should ask other people first."


    "I just want to ask you first, what''s the problem?" Luo Tiance''s voice was sharp.


    Cao Xiong stood up: "My generation of warriors should take it as their duty to protect the Great Xia. My Cao family is willing to take out two ancient magic weapons to join the battle."


    As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked.


    All eyes focused on it, and everyone''s faces were full of shock.


    "Ancient... magic weapon."


    "Two pieces?"


    "What kind of magic weapon, Lao Cao." Someone asked.


    Cao Xiongdao: "I''m afraid there is an inner ghost among us, so let''s not talk about the magic weapon."


    "How can there be ghosts among us."


    Cao Xiongdao: "Then some people obviously have treasures at home, but they hide them and don''t want to take them out. He''s not an insider, what is he?"


    Zhu ignored the angry voice and said: "Cao Xiong, who are you yin and yang, our Zhu family is willing to take out an ancient magic weapon to join the battle."


    "One piece? Hehe." Cao Xiong shook his head.


    Luo Tiance nodded, but didn''t ask Zhu Wushi why he said nothing just now.


    Those in power often do not look at the process, but only at the result of the game.


    Arguing is just to achieve the goal.


    There is no point in venting quarrels.


    Luo Tiance set his sights on others.


    "My Liu family is willing to take out two ancient magic weapons to join the battle!"


    "My Xiang family takes three pieces."


    "The Zhao family is willing to take one."


    The major families spoke one after another, and all the other families only took out one piece.


    Luo Tiance sighed inwardly.


    Didn''t talk about the big truth that there are no eggs under the tide.


    This group of guys still puts the family first, not Da Xia.


    It is impossible that there are only so few magic weapons, and all of them are kept to guard their own family.


    Maybe they think that Daxia will be hard to parry in the face of the siege of so many powerful forces, and it will be useless to use magic weapons. After all, you have the other party and you have it.


    So I n to keep my useful body and magic weapon to continue the family glory.


    Now it��s good that everyone is willing to offer one.


    After all, it is the ancient magic weapon of Da Xia, even if it cannot be fully activated, its power is far beyond ordinary super products.


    The four principals looked at each other, and finally Shi Kai said: "We have discussed it and are willing to take out two ancient magic weapons."


    The surrounding Patriarchs heard the sound and all looked at it intently.


    Shi Kai smiled wryly: "It''s not that we only want to take two, but we only have two."


    "Ugh."


    He shook his head and sighed, this scene fell into the eyes of the eight masters.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Zhao Yingtian cheerfully smoothed things over: "The four principals are really high-spirited."


    "I am worthy of being the chief coach of Daxia''s talent training."


    "Ah."


    Shi Kai snorted coldly, not very willing to talk to Zhao Yingtian.


    This product is not a good thing.


    He has a very good personal rtionship with Luo Tiance, so he naturally knows that this guy disliked Luo Tiance because of his interests.


    As a result, her daughter is still unwilling to associate with him.


    Under the auspices of Luo Tiance, a series of emergency arrangements were made to deal with the war.


    When the meeting ended, no one was in a hurry to leave, and asked with concern:


    "Old Luo, what kind of strength is God Son Luo Yu now?"


    "You show us the bottom line."


    Luo Tiance smiled and shook his head: "Old man, being surpassed byter generations, I can''t see through my grandson''s strength."


    "Are you confident in Luo Yu''s battle tomorrow?"


    Luo Tiance shook his head.


    Everyone''s expressions tightened.


    Luo Tiance said: "You remove the word ''ma'', my grandson, who will believe me if I don''t?"


    "The Dark Council is not easy to deal with."


    "My Great Xia has stood in the world for such a long time. When did I stop dealing with the enemy because it was difficult to deal with?"


    The meeting was dismissed, and everyone was worried about tomorrow''s game.


    It feels like something big is going to happen.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and the silver-white dawn shines from the eastern sky.


    Luo Yu at the bottom of Mount Li also ushered in a new breakthrough.


    The small world in the dantian is more stable, and the green nts extend upwards, and they are already well-developed small trees. On the basis of the previous six buds that are about to bloom, nine more buds have been added.


    It is the improvement brought about by absorbing the power of the nine gods and gods.


    Even Luo Yu has a deep understanding of the sun, death, sky... and other avenues, which is equivalent to directly plundering the other party''s understanding of the avenue.


    He used the invisibility technique and the method of escaping from the ground, and quietly left the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    Before leaving, I took a look at the majestic terracotta warriors and horses.


    The corners of the mouth are raised.


    ��


    The sky was clear, and the sons of the gods arrived at the square to participate in today''s third round ofpetition.


    All the people of the world have also gathered in front of mobile phones,puters or screens.


    Nervously watching the battle.


    The oue of the game will directly affect the future direction of the world and is closely rted to everyone.


    "In the first game, the temple of the gods yed against the tribe of the Eight Tribtions."


    This game is very interesting, and the temples of the gods have the absolute strength topete for the championship.


    Ranked second in the probability prediction list.


    The Bajie Tribe is the strongest dark horse, with elusive power and unfathomable strength.


    But the Bajie Tribe seems to have negotiated with the temples of the gods.


    All the contestants on both sides flew into the sky.


    On the side of the Temple of the All Saints, the seven holy angels and the seven fallen angels unleashed their divine power, revealingpletely different appearances of gods.


    Kamui brought an amazing sense of oppression, making the ground seem to be sinking...

 Chapter 1194: Provocation, fight against the Dark Council!

    Chapter 1194 Provocation, fight against the Dark Council!


    The sky is divided in half.


    One side is dazzling holy white light, the other side is rich darkness.


    Separated from the middle, clear and distinct.


    The fourteenth archangel God Son stands above the sky, disying divine power to his heart''s content.


    It seems that they deliberately want to destroy the audience''s confidence in their own forces.


    The world broadcast room has been fried.


    "horrible."


    "too terrifying."


    "How could the temples of the gods be so strong?"


    "The fourteen angels and sons of God, each one is more terrifying than the other, it is simply unimaginable."


    The people on the side of the temple have be confident and arrogant in the live broadcast room.


    And people from other forces murmured in their hearts.


    After all, the enemy''s power is so strong, it is a great threat to their own family.


    The little days became excited, and started shouting at the people of Daxia in the live broadcast room.


    "Aren''t you Da Xia God Son amazing, try to touch the Temple God Son."


    "Holy Temple? The Holy Temple is your father, is that the son of God of your forces?"


    The people of Daxia retorted: "Hahaha, I almost forgot, aren''t you the big boys of the temple?"


    "Lick it well, lick it seriously, your temple father will give you a dog bone to chew on."


    The faces of the little Bagua were bruised and purple from the anger, "Don''t be too arrogant, but you just won two games, so you think you are sure of victory."


    "Let''s talk about it first when we have a chance to meet the temple. I''m afraid you won''t be able to pass the Dark Council."


    The people of Daxia cked and tapped their fingers in front of the screen.


    "Ah."


    "No matter what, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks, a group of defeated generals just kneel down and stay."


    There was a lot of scolding on the Inte, and in the sky battlefield of Lishan, the heirs of the eight gods of the Bajie tribe also showed their dharma.


    Dispersed the ck and white light of the sky a lot.


    Their Dharma pictures have aroused the surprise of many people.


    Because the dharma images behind the **** sons of other forces all have a shape, but the dharma images behind them have no form, just like foggy light clusters.


    The mist-like light group kept rolling, with different colors and an indescribable special atmosphere.


    "Both contestants, what do you mean?"


    The referee asked loudly.


    After all, the rule of the game is a one-on-one challenge mode, not this kind of team battle.


    Yehe looked down and said indifferently: "Don''t teach us how to do things."


    "We have our own ns."


    "This referee can do it, but if he can''t do it, get out."


    The referee''splexion suddenly turned ugly. You must know that the scene of Yehe scolding him can be seen by the whole world, but this is Daxia''s home court.


    Contempt for the referee is tantamount to hitting Da Xia in the face.


    The referee was about to speak, but Cao Xiong stopped him with his hand.


    "Let me tell."


    "Son of God, what you did is not in line with thepetition rules."


    "Rules?" Son of God frowned and said impatiently:


    "Both of us agree to such a battle, why are you still beeping!"


    Cao Xiong stared. He is also considered a veteran and strong man who has be famous in the world. Now he is reprimanded by such a junior, so he naturally loses face.


    And at this time, personal face is still a small matter.


    The other party clearly intended to embarrass Daxia, the organizer.


    Challenging a rule now is challenging your bottom line, and you will do bolder things in the future.


    Cao Xiong does not intend to back down, even if the other party is the Son of God.


    At this moment, Luo Tiance''s voice came from the electronic device in his ear.


    "It''s okay, let himpare."


    "Let these clowns be arrogant again."


    Cao Xiong opened his mouth, he didn''t expect Luo Tiance to back down.


    I don''t even understand why Luo Tiance is so confident in his words, and doesn''t take these gods seriously.


    But he did as he did, flicked his sleeves, and hummed, "Whatever you want."


    The other referees were surprised, but they didn''t understand why Cao Xiong suddenly chose to tolerate.


    The people in Daxia on the other side became angry.


    "Damn!"


    "What are you doing with the temples of Nima?"


    "Provocation?"


    "They are used to hegemony, so it is not surprising to do such a thing."


    "Damn."


    "I really want to see the son of God kill this group of arrogant dog angels, but I still need to pass the dark council, s..."


    After experiencing a brief dispute, the corners of the gods of the major forces all raised their lips.


    I am happy to see Daxia, the organizer, make a move.


    The battle in the sky started, and the God Son of the Eight Tribtions Tribe showed special powers, not hurting the body, but specifically affecting the mind, and the sky was filled with colorful fog.


    However, even such a method was strictly restrained by the Fourteen Archangels.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All the **** sons of the Bajie tribe were shot down from the air.


    The ground was smashed into deep pits, filled with smoke and dust.


    It was no match for thebination of the Fourteen Great Angels and God Sons, and was eliminated by force in the end.


    Luo Yu witnessed the whole battle and found it very interesting.


    This seemingly domineering temple of the gods is actually very gentle when dealing with the Eight Tribtions tribe.


    The point is as long as it is, and it did not cause physical trauma to the other party.


    Heh, is this saving ourbat power and joining forces to fight our Great Xia?


    Luo Yu sneered and shook his head, guessing.


    After the battle, Yehe did not step down immediately, pointing at Luo Yu with one finger.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you in the semifinals."


    "Butpared to waiting for you, I think it''s better to wait for the Dark Council."


    Luo Yu ignored the naked provocation.


    Didn''t even look at him.


    After Yehe and the Son of God stepped down, the referee announced the two sides in the second match.


    "The Holy Land of Ancient Buddha vs. Mount Olympus."


    This time, the **** sons of the two major forces flew into the sky together.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became subtle.


    The corners of the mouths of the gods of other forces overflowed with strange arcs, while Daxia''s side was full of anger.


    "These forces are clearly united to provoke us."


    "Challenge our authority."


    "Damn it!"


    "Is there no one in Daxia?"


    There are people who understand in the live broadcast room, and they have analyzed their sinister intentions.


    The major forces sent all the Sons of God to fight.


    Do you send Daxia school?


    Not sending it means that you are scared and discouraged.


    If the ??pai, Luo Yu alone will beat a group of **** sons.


    No matter how you do it, there are problems.


    "It''s hemp!"


    "Aren''t these dogs disgusting people?"


    In the room where the masters including Luo Tiance were in Daxia, angry voices erupted.


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, wishing they could rush out and kill these sons of gods now.


    Luo Tiance said: "Be safe and don''t be impatient."


    "Don''t doubt it, they did it on purpose, but at a time like this, we Daxia have to calm down."


    "Who the clown is will eventuallye to light."


    With Luo Tiance''s reassurance, everyone quieted down.


    It''s just that I feel worried in my heart, all the forces are acting like this.


    Exin that it is definitely not easy to deal with it if they want to join forces to make troubles against Daxia.


    The battle started in the sky.


    A group of Buddhist disciples all disy the magnificent Buddha''s light and Dharma, which also contains some special means, not only Buddhist supernatural powers, the strength is in a mess.


    But after all, they are not the opponents of the fourteen descendants of the divine kings of Olympus Mountain.


    All were defeated.


    The strength of Olympus Mountain shocked the people of Great Xia.


    After the battle, the descendants of God King Zeus stared at Luo Yu coldly.


    Raised his thumb and fell down again.


    caused an uproar.


    This is already an undisguised provocation.


    Arrogant!


    Too arrogant.


    There was the God Son of Yehe first, and then the God Son of Zeus. This meant that he did not take Da Xia and Luo Yu seriously, otherwise why would he not provoke others.


    Facing the provocation, Luo Yu sat down.


    Theplexion was as usual, without the slightest special reaction, just calmly watching the behavior of God Son Zeus.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the other gods, which undoubtedly proved that Luo Yu was afraid.


    Theyughed andughed in their respective small teams.


    The ancient Buddhist holynd was defeated, and after a short period of loss, a group of Buddhist disciples once again "hook shoulders" with the **** sons of Olympus Mountain.


    In the eyes of Luo Yu, Cao Xiong and other Daxia people, this is not a good thing.


    All are gangsters.


    "These guys don''t hold their farts in their hearts at all, ha ha." Cao Potian sneered again and again.


    "Don''t doubt, they are plotting against us." Zhao Yunliu''s eyes were sharp.


    Xiang Kunlun said solemnly: "I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Yes." Liu Shengtan nodded: "So many sons of God gathered together, it should also represent the attitudes of various forces, and this is about to cause big trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will make a move."


    Luo Yu shook his head to indicate that they don''t need to worry, they can solve it by themselves.


    The four of them were worried, but after seeing Luo Yu''s self-confidence, they stopped talking and said no more.


    The referee quickly announced the start of the third game:


    "Dark Council vs. Great Xia!"


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The moment the reading was finished, more than a dozen figures in cloaks flew out of the rest area of ??the Dark Parliament, and they came through the air, standing on the battlefield in the sky.


    Luo Yu suppressed the four of Cao Potian and did not let them follow.


    "Don''t follow me, it''s useless to keep up, it''s a drag."


    Normally, Cao Potian would hold his chest and say something that hurts his heart, but now is not the time to be talkative, his eyes are sincere: "Luo Shenzi, be careful."


    Luo Yu flew high into the sky, confronting more than a dozen God Sons of the Dark Council on both sides of the sky.


    A lonely person facing all the Sons of God in the entire great power.


    "You Daxia are too weak, just let a son of God join the battle against so many of us?"


    "You Daxia are still fighting this way, really, listen to a word of advice, just vote directly, it''s boring."


    The people of Daxia clenched their fists tightly, feeling an indescribable emotion.


    Seeing that alone, facing the sons of the gods, he panicked.


    But there is nothing I can do, I can''t help.


    Looking at the barrage on the screen, the people cursed: "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone describe such a shameless act of siege so refreshingly."


    "A group of people hit one, you have face, don''t you?"


    "I''ve never seen you brazen people before."


    Foreign forces retorted: "Oh, that means you have no strength in Daxia."


    "If you can take out twenty **** sons, you will all be allowed to y."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have one, it''s too bad."


    Facing the sarcasm, the Daxia people didn''t bother to return, and focused their eyes on Luo Yu.


    Don''t want anything to happen to him.


    But how can it be difficult for one person to fight against so many sons of God.


    "let''s start."


    Luo Yu''s eyes swept over the sons of the gods of the Dark Council.


    By relying on his eyesight, he could tell that these sons of gods must be weird. Then Cain''s strength is definitely not the strongest, and he is more like a handyman on the stage.


    Cain took a step forward: "You are not worthy of us so many sons of God joining forces."


    "If we rely on so many of us to join forces to take you down, it won''t sound good to spread the word. I thought we were afraid of you."


    Luo Yu frowned: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    "We are going down, Cain you will meet him."


    There was a sound from the other cloaks, and they flew straight back to the ground.


    The people were stunned.


    What kind of operation is this, let go of gang fights, and insist on ying heads-up?


    Only Cain and Luo Yu remained in the sky.


    "ng!"


    With the sound of the referee''s gong, the battle begins.


    Cain mobilized his divine power, and his body size skyrocketed instantly, his fangs bared out from his mouth, and the two pairs of bat wings spread out behind him, bursting the little suit abruptly.


    The skin has ck and red hair. It looks like a humanoid bat beast, but it also has an aristocratic face.


    Very contrary to harmony.


    "Don''t treat me like your old trash."


    "Let''s die."


    "Boom!"


    God Son Cain pped his bat wings, a blood-red pattern emerged, and the gusts of red wind formed a terrifying tornado under the control of the wings.


    Haohao rushed towards Luo Yu to kill him.


    "wind?"


    Luo Yu shook his head,st night he devoured the power of Fengshen.


    I am more familiar with the power of wind-like attributes.


    Experience skyrocketed out of thin air.


    However, he didn''t expose this on purpose, instead he summoned the Wind-fixing Orb that he used yesterday.


    defines the past.


    As a result, the Dingfeng Pearl passed, but it only caused ripples, and it was useless.


    "The abacus is wrong, so I will guard against your move." Cain sneered: "The main thing in my blood storm is blood, and the second is wind."


    "Then break allws with one force."


    Luo Yu charged towards Cain, flickering in the void.


    Soon came to Cain''s body, and punched it out with a punch.


    Cain sneered: "Comparing the power of a holy race like me, you made a wrong calction?"


    The moment he and Luo Yu fisted, Cain''s expression changed.


    The power from this fist is too exaggerated, it''s almost outrageous.


    The **** he believes in has the greatest blessing on strength.


    As a result, in the case of leading the level, the wrestling is still vaguely about to lose?


    How is this possible!


    "Get out!"


    Luo Yu''s fist burst into light, and Cain flew backwards.


    However, he was not injured, and soon made aeback, killing back.


    "Zhu Xian Sword��"


    "Come!"


    Luo Yu didn''t intend to waste time with him, and directly activated the ancient artifact.


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng."


    A simple jade-like long sword appeared in Luo Yu''s palm.


    Exuding a shocking and terrifying murderous aura.


    Holding the sword, he aimed at Cain and shed at Cain, and Cain continued to suffer heavy injuries.


    There is no magical weaponparable to Zhu Xian.


    Fortunately, divine power can be restored.


    Cain was not injured to the extreme, and soon recovered as before.


    "Zhu Xian Sword Formation!"


    "fall."


    Luo Yu made a big move directly, and three more divine swords came out from Zhu Xian.


    The sword thread spread above the void.


    Formed a sword array that trapped Kayin in it.


    "Zhu Xian Sword Formation?"


    In the world live broadcast room, the knowledgeable Daxia people are already excited.

 Chapter 1196: Terrifying physical power, the legendary treasure Zijin

    Chapter 1196 Terrifying physical power, the legendary treasure purple gold red gourd!


    The God of Trickster had a proud smile on his face, but when he heard this, he froze immediately.


    stared at Luo Yu with wide eyes.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    Luo Yu said indifferently: "Do I need to emphasize one more point?"


    The God Son of Trick stared: "Do you think the God Sons of our Dark Council are the same as the God Sons of those useless forces?"


    Luo Yu didn''t speak, but stretched out his finger and pointed at the God Son of Cain and God Son of Thunder God who had been hammered into dwarves below, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    Arrogant.


    Too arrogant!


    Luo Yu''s words were unexpected by everyone present.


    Before thepetition, everyone felt that it would be good if Luo Yu couldst a few more rounds without losing.


    Unexpectedly, first he used the sword array to refine the God Son of Cain, and then sted the God Son of Thunder God with five thunderbolts, and finally faced the more powerful Trick God Son, he didn''t even bother to make a move.


    Let everyone serve together.


    This is outrageous.


    You must know that there are as many as seven Shenzi who did not y in the back.


    Under the joint siege, who in the world has the guts to say that they can guarantee their survival.


    The world broadcast room immediately boiled.


    Because Luo Yu''s performance was too domineering, and he yed Daxia''s demeanor directly.


    How can I be scared off by mere barbarians when I am in heaven.


    Previously, the major forces vited their fear and provoked Daxia, which really made the people of Daxia feel a lot of anger.


    Luo Yu is also breaking the rules now, but what he has to do is beat them all by himself.


    This is so cool!


    Looking at the anomaly relieved hatred, it was extremelyfortable.


    But I was still a little worried, fearing that Luo Yu, a hero, would not be able to withstand the siege of wolves and hungry tigers.


    "Old Luo, your grandson is too cruel."


    "Will it be too big?"


    "Yeah, this is kind of scary!"


    In the VIP room where the top executives of Daxia were located, all the kings were full of sighs and worries.


    Luo Tiance sat on the chair as firmly as Mount Tai, quietly staring at the battlefield in the sky with his sharp eyes, without any panic or interference from others.


    He said slowly: "Since my grandson has made a decision, he must be sure."


    "He''s not a big guy."


    "But what he has to face is all the **** sons joining forces, and he is the world''s top **** son, can he really handle it?" The faces of the eight kings of Daxia were full of worry.


    Luo Tiance said: "Let''s watch."


    At this time, in the ces such as the temples of the gods, each of the gods showed special expressions on their faces, carefully examining Luo Yu, and the other party''s actions were not just pping the dark council in the face.


    In fact, why not provoke them, the forces that broke the rules of Daxia''spetition?


    God Son of Cain and the others below looked extremely ugly.


    Thunder God son said in fear: "Why don''t you join forces and kill this kid, he is indeed a bit weird."


    "Ah."


    One of the ck-robed figures sneered: "Who are you joining hands with? We just said that we don''t bother to join forces to deal with him. Turn around and now all fly up to attack."


    "Do you still want the face of our Dark Parliament?"


    "But I think this kid is really weird." God Son Cain was really scared of being beaten.


    He faintly felt that it was not due to his good luck that he could save his life.


    It was as if the other party deliberately let him live.


    The ck-robed figure just now snorted: "The teaming up is giving that kid some face."


    "Do you really think I have no one in the Dark Council?"


    "Cain, you don''t really think he''s capable of killing all of us by himself, do you?"


    "That''s ridiculous."


    "This��"


    Shenzi Cain was dumb for a moment, and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Because the Son of God in the ck robe is the strongest figure in the entire Dark Council.


    He is the real leader of the Dark Parliament.


    The strongest **** son of the entire dark council, the descendant of the Nordic supreme **** king Odin.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a single p can instantly kill him, the Son of Cain.


    God Son Odin spoke, but he didn''t dare to say more, so he closed his mouth.


    And the trick **** son in the sky has alreadyunched the means.


    The whole person disappeared in everyone''s sight, as if disappeared out of thin air.


    Countless ovepping and mixed voices sounded in the air.


    "Luo Yu, let''s talk about it first if you have the ability to surpass me."


    "Ka��"


    With a strange sound, all the space barriers around Luo Yu disappeared, and he fell directly into the dark turbulence, washed away by the space storm.


    Luo Yu was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this trick God Son''s method is so good, he felt that the surrounding space barriers were taken away by a special method in an instant.


    Disappeared in thin air.


    Facing the scouring of the dark turbulent current, he didn''t panic at all.


    Put your hands together in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The solemn sound of a Honglu bell sounded, and a golden bell condensed on his body surface, blocking all the turbulent flow of space outside.


    No matter how the force of space strikes, Luo Yu is as stable as Mount Tai under the protection of Jin Zhong.


    The audience in the live broadcast room stopped as soon as they eximed.


    I found that I and others seemed to be a little fussy. For them, it was a terrible thing, and for them it was like a mosquito sucking.


    No, you will get a bag after being bitten by a mosquito.


    Luo Yu simply had nothing to do with it.


    "Do you think this is the end?" The voice of the Son of Trickster sounded again.


    Dark green divine power gushes out from the space and blesses it on the turbulent flow of space.


    In an instant, the turbulent flow of time and space multiplied in power, like a torrential flood, carrying the general trend of the world, impacting on Luo Yu, wanting to smash Luo Yu into pieces alive.


    "A bit close."


    Luo Yu spoke without raising his eyelids.


    The whole person looks solemn.


    "Boom!"


    A jade-zed statue with wide-eyed Vajra Dharma condensed behind him.


    guarding his body.


    Fudo Mingwang Dharmakaya.


    Impregnable, indestructible.


    The terrifying spatial turbulence shattered the golden bell, but it was helpless.


    This scene directly shocked everyone.


    Especially the **** sons of the ancient Buddha shrine who hadn''t left the scene, all stared at Luo Yu in the air.


    "Son of Brahma, how can he know Buddhist methods!"


    Standing at the forefront, Brahma God Son nced at the team members who asked questions, shook his head and said, "There are also Buddhist great powers in the legend of Daxia, but the system of walking is different from ours."


    "Then how does the supernatural power of his dharma bodypare with our ancient Buddha''s Holy Land?"


    Facing the second post, Brahma Son stared nkly at the battle situation in the sky.


    was silent and stopped talking.


    He knows the method of the golden bell before, but he can''t do thetter.


    "ng ng ng!"


    The turbulent flow of space is constantly scouring, but Fudo Pluto''s Dharma body is not only not worn out, but even more radiant.


    "I don''t believe you, son of God, will break you, you bastard."


    The voice of the Son of Trickster resounded in the void, and ck light des condensed in the air, attacking and killing them in conjunction with the turbulent flow of space.


    When the ck light de cut on Fa''s body, a strange scene appeared.


    The seemingly extremely powerful ck light de does not possess any lethality.


    Instead, he submerged directly into the Dharma Body.


    The entire bright jade-zed dharma body seemed to be soaked in ink in an instant.


    was dyed pure ck.


    Luo Yu frowned, feeling a strange force eroding his Dharma body.


    "You''ve been tricked."


    As soon as the voice of the Son of Trickster fell, the ck body disappeared out of thin air.


    Luo Yu''s body was directly exposed to the turbulent flow of space.


    The audience watching thepetition couldn''t help eximing, not understanding why the Dharma Body suddenly disappeared.


    The space turbulence that is enough to crush everything has rushed to the front.


    What will happen to Luo Yu who has lost the protection of his Dharma body and golden bell cover?


    Everyone will know in the next second.


    They saw an incredible scene, Luo Yu waspletely unscathed in the turbulent flow of space.


    No matter how the turbulent flow of space beats, it will stand there.


    There was even a more terrifying scene.


    Luo Yu opened his mouth unexpectedly, creating a golden vortex, swallowing all the turbulent space in front of him into his belly.


    "how is this possible!"


    "How did this work!"


    "How strong is this guy''s physical body?"


    "Dare to eat in turbulent space?"


    Not only the audience was shocked, but even all the high-level officials in Daxia and the Shenzi present were shocked.


    They found that they had miscalcted Luo Yu''s strength.


    This guy''s strength is far more terrifying than they imagined.


    "You...what the **** are you doing!"


    "It is obvious that the physical body can fight against the turbulent flow of space, why do you still use a bunch of methods?"


    Facing the unbelievable startled sound of the Trickster, Luo Yu shook his head and sighed.


    "Ugh."


    "I wanted to tease you for a while, after all, your methods are really interesting."


    "But I didn''t expect you to have the ability to steal my Dharma Body.


    "Then it''s over."


    Trick God was a little scared, because Luo Yu was too deep and unfathomable.


    Just now he thought that the other party was overshadowed.


    When he was proud, it turned out that the other party didn''t care about his little tricks at all.


    "You find my position first, then we can talk about it."


    Luo Yu smiled disdainfully, and reached out to wipe his pupils.


    In an instant, a pair of eyes burst out with dazzling golden light, scanning the surroundings.


    "what?"


    Luo Yu was surprised, he thought that the Trick God Son was hiding in a certain space.


    I didn''t expect this guy to do so well that his whole body disintegrated.


    Transformed into ck particles of light, the source of divine power, blending into the darkness.


    Silently.


    If he didn''t have the blessing of the Four Great Pupils, he wouldn''t be able to find the trace of the Son of Trickster.


    Trick God decided that as long as he couldn''te out, Luo Yu couldn''t do anything to him.


    His method is to tear open a small hole in the space, and every grain of his divine power is temporarily integrated into the gap, forming a unity with the space.


    It appeared that Luo Yu now had the ability to shatter all the space within a radius of ten miles with one move, otherwise he would not be able to do anything to him.


    Luo Yu picked up the form.


    A sky-blue gourd vine phantom suddenly grew in the sky.


    Then the gourd vine grew rapidly, and a purple-gold gourd grew out.


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand, and the gourd vine turned into ashes, and the gourd flew towards his palm.


    "This... what a great supernatural power this time."


    "Why does this condensed magic weapon look so familiar?"


    "Damn it, no way, is it the treasure of Taishang Laojun?"


    Someone had guessed it, and at this time Luo Yu had already opened the cork.


    Holding the purple gold gourd, he said to the void:


    "God of trickery, descendant of Loki, I call you, you dare to agree."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, are you being a **** idiot? If you ask me to agree, you obviously hide your hands..."


    Before Shenzi had time to say the word "duan", the purple-gold-red gourd vibrated violently, bursting out with divine light, and a terrifying suction force was generated from the mouth of the bottle.


    It does not affect anything, but only affects every grain of original divine power that the sons of trick gods dotted into the space, absorbing and stripping them out.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The grains of original divine power flew out from the space, leaving space cracks one by one, which were continuously absorbed into the purple gold gourd.


    "why!"


    "I obviously didn''t say yes."


    The angry and frightened voice of Jiji Shenzi sounded.


    Luo Yu smiled: "I''m kidding you, you can activate it by raising your hand, why do you need to ask?"


    The angry voice of the Son of Trickster stopped abruptly.


    "Luo Shenzi is too bad."


    "Who is the scheming one after all, haha."


    The people were having a carnival, and Luo Yu''s purple-gold-red gourd showed its power.


    The majestic suction seems to represent thews of heaven and earth, which is extremely frightening.


    The deceitful sons of **** who turned into original particles couldn''t resist at all, and all of them were sucked into it.


    In fact, he is also too confident in his means.


    If you are in aplete human form, you can still resist one or two, but if you are in a disbanded form, you will not be able to resist the suction if you are too scattered.


    Luo Yu put the lid on the gourd and walked out of the dark space.


    The big hand reached out and wiped the void.


    The shattered space immediately recovered, and the restless sky around became quiet again.


    Luo Yu supported the gourd, feeling emotional in his heart.


    The means left to him by the Great Xia gods are too rich.


    These legendary treasures are not something you can transform as you wish, or it is useless if you just imitate the shape. The Great Xia gods also left part of their true spirits in their own Dao origin.


    With the help of the true spirit of these magic weapons as the core, the treasures condensed by Luo Yu can have real power.


    "Let him go!"


    "Swish Swish!"


    Before he could even catch his breath, two figures of women flew up from the ground.


    A full-body ck gauze skirt.


    Another skirt with gray armor.


    "The descendant of the goddess of the night, the descendant of H, the **** of death."


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised.


    "You forces really think you are upright, how can you join forces and fly up when you talk one-on-one."


    "Scared?"


    The two goddesses did not answer, but said coldly: "Let me go."


    "put."


    Luo Yu opened the gourd plug while talking andughing, and a dark green divine power flew out.


    The God of Deception condensed into a miniature figure, less than the size of a palm.


    His face was full of shock, anger and fear.


    "Return my divine power."


    "I still have the size of a damn."


    Luo Yu kicked him and kicked the Son of Trickster into the air.


    "Boom boom!"


    The Goddess of the Night and the Goddess of Death acted in tacit agreement, and did not give Luo Yu time to breathe.


    It was clearly blue sky and white day, but it turned into pitch ck night in an instant.


    There is no light around.


    The Goddess of Death opened two big mouths in the palms of her hands, and from one mouth came out countless skeletons condensed by ck airflow, filling the entire sky, and forming a formation.


    From the other mouth, a river like the Styx gushed out, upying the heaven and the earth.


    "Death power?"


    Luo Yu raised his hand and picked up the form.


    "wee!"


    "Ten Halls of Hell��"

 Chapter 1197: Yama of the Ten Palaces, the Ksitigarbha King! shock the world

    Chapter 1197 Yama of the Ten Temples, Ksitigarbha King! shock the world


    The night goddess changed the sky when she raised her hand.


    The hearts of the people in Daxia were trembling, because the power of the goddess of the night was obviously stronger than that of the previous three gods, and there was a death goddess behind her.


    The momentum is even more frightening.


    Countless skeletons condensed in the sky, lined up together, majestic and eerie.


    There is also a ck river like the Styx gushing out, upying the dark sky.


    "Damn it, are the sons of God of the Dark Council shameless?"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t bother to join forces, so what are you doing now?"


    "Heh, it''s obvious that one person can''t beat the Son of God, that''s why they sent more people. Foreign forces are so shameless."


    "God Son Luo Yu is in some trouble."


    Warriors above the first rank in Daxia can see the problem. The two goddesses who came up have their own opinions. It is obvious that the abilities of the twoplement each other.


    Strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    However, Luo Yu''s majestic words came out of his mouth at this moment, and they reached everyone''s ears.


    "Please... Yama of the Ten Temples?"


    "My God, it''s true or not."


    "Is it the Yama of the Ten Pces that I understand?"


    The crowd couldn''t believe it. At this moment, a majestic pce with a gloomy color appeared in the sky above Lishan Mountain, covering half of the sky.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    It is a magnificent throne gathered in front of the temple.


    There were ten tall figures in imperial robes and crowns. As their appearance became clearer, the entire world shrouded in darkness shook.


    All the audience opened their mouths wide, looking at the screen in the world live broadcast room.


    While others were still at a loss, the people of Great Xia were already excited.


    The infinite skeleton army that lined up was all frozen in the void at this moment.


    The surging, lifeless river also hovered in front of Luo Yu.


    Can''t make an inch.


    "Who is this?"


    "How could you invite ten Dharma images at the same time?"


    The smiles on the faces of the Goddess of the Night and the Goddess of Death froze, and they looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s eyes were covered with ayer of bronze.


    The pure breath of death surged all over his body.


    Even surpassing the Goddess of Death, he looked at the massive army of skeletons and said slowly:


    "Kneel down."


    The Goddess of Death said with a disdainful smile: "How could my undead kneel down on you!"


    "Wow-"


    The tens of thousands of undead skeletons all knelt down and even lowered their heads.


    It seems to be surrendering to the absolute king.


    "impossible!"


    "Stand up, stand up!"


    The goddess of death urged the divine power in her hands, but tens of thousands of undead did not obey her orders at all.


    No matter how hard she tried, it was useless.


    She stared intently: "This...how is this possible, what have you done!"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Your undead?"


    "wrong."


    "They are my army now."


    "go."


    "Kill them."


    "Boom boom boom��"


    Tens of thousands of undead stood up straight, backhanding towards the goddess of death.


    And the stagnant water of the Styx River in the sky also rolled back.


    "not good!"


    The Goddess of Death looked ugly, but Luo Yu never expected that Luo Yu would have the ability to make the skeleton army turn against her.


    Sweeping both palms into the air, a ghostly aura erupted.


    "Boom."


    The Goddess of Death was sent flying upside down by the means she summoned.


    "Scatter!"


    Under the control of the Goddess of Death, the skeleton army and Styx disappeared.


    Her hair was disheveled, and she looked at Luo Yu with frightened and angry eyes. She thought that she and the Goddess of Death could easily capture him, but she didn''t expect to be easily suppressed by the other party.


    This guy is horrible.


    "Heiye, let''s go together."


    The Goddess of Death greeted her, and she charged with a ck air of death.


    And countless forces in the night turned into beams of light and flew into her body.


    The momentum skyrocketed.


    The outstretched pair of sharp ws wanted to tear Luo Yu to pieces.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "If you don''t give up, then open your eyes again!"


    He did not continue to urge Yama of the Ten Pces, but picked up the form again.


    "wee!"


    "Ksitigarbha!"


    A hazy figure appeared behind Luo Yu.


    Without any special aura, just like ordinary people.


    Holding a pearl in his left hand and a tin staff in his right, he sits on a green lotus with thousands of leaves.


    "Hahaha, who am I?"


    The Goddess of Death, who was blessed and killed, let out a sneer and sneer.


    "madness."


    Luo Yu said, and slowly stretched out his palm.


    In an instant, infinite Buddha light burst out from his palm, and a Buddha seal kept spinning in his palm, inside which seemed to be another golden dragon hovering.


    With this palm shot, the immeasurable Buddha light shone in all directions, and the sky dragon flew out, fluttering in the wind.


    In an instant, it turned into a terrifying dragon, stretched across hundreds of miles, and hit the goddess of death.


    "Boom!"


    The Goddess of Death''splexion changed, and it was toote to dodge her move.


    The power of death in the whole body was firmly supported for a moment before beingpletely annihted, and the charming and fiery figure was torn to pieces.


    was crushed into countless ck particles.


    The golden fiery Buddha light exploded in the sky, and all the darkness was dispelled.


    There was a scream in the air, and a beautiful figure fell out, it was the Evernight Goddess.


    "Fuck!"


    "Dawei Tianlong is the World Honored One?"


    "Too cruel."


    "This is too outrageous, just invite eleven **** bosses toe out?"


    "Isn''t this shooting mosquitoes with a cannon? It''s so cool."


    "How can the Goddess of Death outside the districtpare with my Great Xia King Yama?"


    The people of Daxia were extremely excited, and Luo Yu invited a new legendary boss.


    And what attribute of the opponent''s divine power, he will take out the corresponding **** to restrain it.


    There is nothing more satisfying than seeing one''s own power crushing the opponent''s god.


    A sense of pride welled up in my heart.


    It is useless for you to think that your Great Xia **** is the strongest. Others will only say that you are arrogant.


    It is only useful if you have actually yed it.


    And Luo Yu has already proved that the Great Xia God is unparalleled in the world with his formidable strength.


    The great Xia gods are all false gods.


    Luo Yu pursued the victory.


    Didn''t hold back.


    With a thought in his mind, he saw the ten halls of Yan Luo standing in the sky shaking together.


    Stick out your palm.


    A series of ck chains were released from their palms.


    "Crash!"


    The chain quickly passed through the void, smashing the bodies of the two goddesses who were about to recover.


    At the same time, it was vibrating in the void, and ripples emanated out one after another.


    Under this wave of fluctuations, the bodies of the two goddesses could not recover at all and were constantly shattered.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and made a move.


    The purple-gold-red gourd flew into his palm immediately.


    The stopper flies up automatically.


    "receive!"


    "Srustling��"


    The mouth of the bottle suddenly produced a massive suction force, swallowing the original divine power of the two goddesses like a whale.


    The ck original light particles gathered like a river.


    eventually turned into a thin line.


    Fly into the purple gold gourd.


    "Damn."


    "don''t want."


    The Goddess of Death and the Goddess of the Night never imagined that theirplementary power would be no match for Luo Yu. They were crushed so miserably, and now they still face the fate of being absorbed.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, three simr-looking women walked out of the void, yelling at them to stop them.


    "Stop?"


    Luo Yu sneered, how could he care about other people''s threats, and still go his own way.


    Instead, he urged the purple-gold-red gourd to absorb it with all his strength.


    There is no reason to release the fat that reaches the mouth.


    Suddenly three simr-looking women shot together, Luo Yu suddenly felt a sense of space-time confusion, and felt that the flow of time around him seemed to slow down.


    The three women issued special power at the same time, sweeping away the power of the two goddesses.


    "Boom!"


    When Luo Yu broke through the attack, the two goddesses had already recovered with the help.


    It''s just because of the authenticity of the source of divine power, the height of the whole person is less than one meter.


    Luo Yu was really angry.


    He had just absorbed 80% of his power when he was destroyed by the three women who suddenly appeared.


    In the live broadcast room, there was already a lot of cursing.


    It''s a one-on-one deal.


    Two against one is not enough, and then three together?


    Many people felt that the three goddesses on stage looked familiar.


    "Not good, Shenzi Luo is going to be in trouble this time, are those three goddesses in the legend of the Dark Council?"


    "Three Goddesses?"


    "Yes, the legendary descendants of the three Nordic goddesses of the past, future, and present."


    "Respectively hold a special time power."


    "I just heard about it before, but I didn''t expect the legend to be true."


    "The power of thew of time?"


    The high-ranking warriors in Daxia were all terrified.


    Normal first-rank powerhouses are warriors who have mastered a kind of Dao rule and condensed the world of Dao rule.


    The strength of the Tao depends on the size of the world, and the other depends on whether the Tao you understand is strong or not.


    There is no doubt that the Tao of time and space is the most powerful and the most mysterious.


    But it is also the most difficult toprehend and master.


    So far, I have never heard of any Great Xia warrior who masters the principles of time and space.


    Now the three major goddesses are all masters of the power of time, and the threat to Luo Yu is too great.


    Luo Yu doesn''t care who youe from.


    Outrageous shot.


    Grab the purple-gold-red gourd and order it to be collected.


    "Your means are useless to us!"


    The three women were wearing red, yellow, and blue clothes of that color, and spoke in unison.


    When they raised their hands, three rainbows of different colors pierced the sky.


    Finally formed a three-color round shield, while the suction of the purple-gold-red gourd was directly blocked.


    Can no longer move forward.


    "Ok?"


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened, and the pupil technique was fully activated.


    If it really made him discover something special, the three-color round shield produced a special position, and living and dead things caught in this force field would fall into a state of chaos.


    "interesting."


    Luo Yu already knew that the Dark Council couldn''t be so weak, otherwise there would be no way to yell so confidently. He put away the purple, gold and red gourds, and summoned the Zhuxian Sword.


    The long sword shook, and murderous aura burst out.


    fills the four fields.


    Luo Yu struck with the sword, and in an instant a dazzling sword light appeared in the sky.


    shed on the round shield.


    As a result, the three-color round shield only rippled and remained unscathed.


    "Hahaha."


    "This kid has nothing to do with the strength of the three of them."


    "The power of time is not so easy to deal with, and the most mysterious Tao in the world is not a joke."


    The three dwarf sons of Cain, Trick, and Thor allughed loudly.


    Abnormally relieve hatred.


    The night and the goddess of death also showed excitement on their faces.


    The sense of oppression that Luo Yu gave them just now was too strong. Now that they are suppressed by the three goddesses of the past, future, and present, they feel at ease immediately.


    The sessor of God King Odin said: "Have you seen God Son Cain? Why do we need all the God Sons to take action together? That is too ttering to the Great Xia God Son."


    "Haha, God Son Odin is right." God Son Cain nodded repeatedly.


    As for the gods of the temples of the gods and the gods of Olympus Mountain, all the gods showedfortable expressions on their faces, and they were happy to see Luo Yu wiped out.


    These forces are now fighting against each other, so naturally they don''t want to see Luo Yu grow bigger.


    Big Xia executives and hundreds of millions of people became nervous.


    They all saw that Luo Yu was not easy to deal with this round.


    "It''s difficult, the power of thew of time is still the divine power of time bestowed by the gods."


    Zhao Yingtian and the other Patriarchs all looked ugly.


    Luo Tiance''s expression was also a little ugly.


    At his level, he is most aware of the difficulty and dominance of the power of time.


    There is no good way to deal with it.


    Luo Yu''s summoning of the Zhuxian sword can''t hurt him at all, which has already exined the problem.


    The past goddess in the red dress sneered, "Aren''t you very strong?"


    "Try to hurt a hair on us."


    "Is this enough?" The future goddess in the goose yellow dress shook her head repeatedly.


    The look of disdain is full.


    Luo Yu swung his sword casually again and shed over, the **** light de condensed with killing intent hit the three-color light shield, but the light shield still showed no sign of damage and remained stable.


    This time, he understood what was going on with his special pupil power.


    The three-color light shield not only exists in this time and space, but also does not exist in this time and space.


    When the attack reaches the ground, the light shield will burst out the power of time, pulling the attack to other time and space, and the owner can no longer control the attack.


    "You can''t handle it even if you understand it."


    "Give up resistance."


    "You can even kill the five **** sons of my dark council by one person."


    "We would call you a man."


    Luo Yu picked out his ears: "You two really talk a lot of nonsense."


    "Just relying on your abilities, you still can''t stop me."


    The goddess in red went over and said: "What big talk, if you can break it, you would have done it already."


    The three goddesses flicked their fingers at the same time, and three light bullets flew out from the sight immediately.


    Gathered together in the air.


    It turned into a three-color light bomb with a special breath.


    No one here dares to underestimate this attack, and they all know that the gift of time is terrible.


    Luo Yu calmly shook his head and said:


    "Since no one believes you, let me open your eyes today."


    "See my real top magic weapon in Daxia."


    Hearing this, everyone was surprised that Luo Yu could have any overbearing magic weapon in his hands.


    "Shua!"


    The three-color time light bullet has already attacked and killed it.


    A silver light and shadow flew out from Luo Yu''s dantian and rapidly erged in the air.


    "����"


    The light bullet hit the magnified silver light and shadow, and the sound of gold and iron nging came out.


    The three-color light bomb copsed, and the silver light and shadow attracted everyone''s attention.


    It was a big silver bell.


    The big clock exudes a special atmosphere, which is exactly the same as the time power mastered by the three goddesses.

 Chapter 1198: When the Donghuang sounded, the world was shocked!

    Chapter 1198 When the Eastern Emperor rang, the world was shocked!


    "what?"


    The past, present, and future three goddesses were all shocked.


    Looking incredulously at the big silver clock that blocked their joint attack.


    The **** son Cain and others whoughed wantonly on the ground were all dumbfounded.


    Among them, God of Thunder wiped his eyes, suspecting that this was not true.


    "How is this possible, how can this kid resist the attack of thew of time."


    God Son Odin couldn''tugh anymore.


    His face was stiff, and he stared at Luo Yu, as if he was meeting someone for the first time,


    Yehe God Son and Zeus God Son all showed surprise.


    Obviously Luo Yu didn''t have the power to parry just now, why did he suddenly have a means of check and bnce.


    The extremely nervous Daxia executives and the public were stunned for a moment, and then they all became excited.


    I thought that Luo Yu''s myth of invincibility would be broken.


    Big Xia will usher in failure.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu took out the corresponding means of checks and bnces when things turned around.


    People who are familiar with the legend of Daxia have even vaguely guessed the origin of the big bell.


    "No... no way."


    "The legendary gate of heaven, a top-level artifact, an innate magic weapon controlled by Donghuang Taiyi."


    High above the sky, the simple and mysterious silver bell is quietly suspended there.


    But no one dares to underestimate it.


    No one is not afraid of the power of the three goddesses who master thew of time to join forces.


    But the joint attack waspletely blocked by the big clock.


    Not even the slightest sign of damage.


    The most frightening thing is that among the magic weapons that Luo Yu used before, except for the Jade Sword, all of them were condensed with energy, and this one is also an entity.


    The top magic weapon in the legend of Daxia, who can not be afraid.


    "I do not believe!"


    The three goddesses do not believe that their power of time andw will fail.


    Raise your arms at the same time andunch an attack.


    Changhongs of three colors flew out from the palms of the three women, passing through the space, ignoring everything around them, and rushing towards Luo Yu''s body, seemingly silently, but actually contained vicious killing intent.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "A bit close."


    He didn''t even lift a finger, and the big silver clock automatically protected the Lord.


    shake up.


    "����"


    The sound of the bell was full of special fluctuations.


    With the bell body as the center point, circles of silver ripples rippling in all directions.


    The moment the three rainbows came into contact with the silver ripples, they froze instantly, unable to make any further progress.


    The three women stared in shock: "What kind of magic weapon is this? How can it hold the power of time andw under our control?"


    The power of thew of time is different from the power of thew of other attributes.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the same personality, I wouldn''t be able to touch it even if I wanted to.


    How to talk about defense.


    "A mere barbarian, of course he won''t recognize my Great Xia artifact."


    Luo Yu didn''t bother to exin, and said: "Go, crush them."


    The artifact has a spirit and can protect it automatically.


    The powerful silver brilliance exploded, and all the power of timeunched by the opponent copsed.


    The three great goddesses opened their rosy lips as if they could hold a whole goose egg.


    "Shua!"


    The silver bell suddenly disappeared in a sh.


    In the next moment, they appeared on the heads of the three goddesses, and a magnificent bell sounded automatically.


    The silver streaks spread downward.


    It was toote for the three goddesses to hide, so they could only raise their hands andunch their original divine power to resist.


    Then the divine power of time and Taoism they emitted shattered when they hit the silver light streaks, turning into three-color light spots and copsing in the air.


    "how is this possible!"


    "impossible!"


    The three goddesses saw that they were invincible, so they immediately cast the **** descending technique.


    In an instant, the phantoms of three goddesses appeared from behind them, and strange things happened.


    The phantoms of the three goddesses attracted each other, and a new phantom of the gods condensed in the air, and the three women who were oppressed by the silver bell began to fight back.


    "When the past, present, and future are in one, and the goddess of fate appears, how can you stop the power of fate?"


    The phantom of the **** dragged it with one hand, and stabilized the pressure released by the big silver bell above his head.


    "How many goddesses of destiny are there?"


    Luo Yu couldn''t help but swear once, and turned into a golden light and shuttled over the heads of the three girls. Next to the big silver clock, the power of casting Wanhua Dao Yin Jue merged into it.


    "Wow��"


    In an instant, the entire silver clock shone brightly to the extreme.


    The gorgeous silver light changed the expressions of the three goddesses who joined hands to support.


    Because they felt the strong breath of thew of time.


    And far ahead of them in terms of quality.


    "Come and help..."


    Before the word "busy" could be said, a smile appeared on Luo Yu''s face, and there was already a movement in his hands.


    A finger tapped lightly on the big silver clock.


    "Remember, it''s called the Eastern Emperor Bell."


    When the finger tapped on the body of the clock, the power of the infinitew of time erupted from the inside, like a waterfall in the Tianhe River, washing down to the three goddesses below.


    When the Donghuang sounded, the world was shocked.


    "Shua."


    The unparalleled phantom of the Goddess of Fate was shattered by this force.


    Finally, the silver waterfall of time and power fell on the three goddesses.


    The three goddesses are all visibly aging with the naked eye.


    The white and greasy skin became dull and wrinkled, as if it had lost all moisture, it was as dry as wood, and the straight and delicate body also hunched down, bing an old woman who was dying.


    "what!"


    "my face!"


    "my hand!!"


    "how so."


    The three goddesses let out screams and panic. They never thought that they would be defeated by their peers one day, let alone be suppressed by the power of time.


    Rolled into this look.


    They are all descendants chosen by the gods, and they are super-level powerhouses. Their longevity has already surpassed the scope of normal human beings, not to mention eternal youth.


    But it is aging so quickly.


    It is enough to exin the terrifying power released by the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Restraining the three women who are also good at the power of time,w, and power into such an appearance, return the same way to the other body.


    You just can''t afford it.


    "Stop!"


    The ground once again flew up to the two figures, unable to sit back and watch the three women suffer heavy injuries and ignore them.


    are the descendants selected by the God of Forest and War respectively.


    A green-haired beauty and a shirtless, muscr burly man, they used their means to attack at the same time.


    While Sensei Shenzi waved his hand, thousands of trees and willows opened, and countless willows stretched into the silver waterfall, and as a result, they decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From emerald green to yellow quickly, the support time is not as good as the three goddesses.


    In the blink of an eye, it became shriveled and obscured, and finally turned into ashes.


    The God of War sted a fist light into it, and the fist light quickly disintegrated and disappeared, as if it had been floating in the air for thousands of years.


    Forest Goddess and War God Son failed even if they couldn''t even touch the hair of the three major goddesses.


    They looked ugly, staring at the three aging goddesses in the silver waterfall, gnashing their teeth in hatred but dare not rush in to rescue them.


    "Since you miss them so much,e and be ourpanions!"


    Luo Yu sneered.


    The Donghuang Bell shook slightly as if feeling the master''s intention.


    The silver waterfall hanging upside down instantly expanded.


    Enveloped the Forest Goddess and the God Son of War together.


    The pupils of the two contracted, before they had time to save their own people, they turned and ran.


    But it can''t run at the speed of Silver Falls.


    No matter how slow it is, it cannot slow down time.


    But no matter how fast it is, time cannot go fast.


    The expressions of the two who were washed by the silver waterfall changed in surprise, and they immediately sensed the pressure felt by the three goddesses.


    "God''s descent!"


    Forest Goddess and War God Son cast the God''s Arrival spell immediately.


    A huge phantom of a willow tree emerged, and at the same time a burly **** with a brown carriage appeared, but they onlysted for a moment.


    The willow tree grows up first, and then begins to decline and drop leaves after reaching the extreme.


    The withered and yellow leaves are apanied by the dark trunk, losing all vitality.


    eventually crashes.


    The brown carriage faded rapidly, bing more and more dpidated, and finally turned into a pool of wood ash.


    And that burly **** has long since dissipated invisible.


    So far, all five gods have fallen into it, and the others are too scared toe over.


    Staring at Luo Yu, and the Donghuang Bell who showed his might.


    Eyes full of fear.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu looked up to the sky and let out a heartyugh.


    "Come on, why is no oneing up?"


    "Dark Parliament, what are you waiting for the rest of you, don''t you like to join forces?"


    God Son Odin and thest two God Sons in ck robes who hadn��t made a move yet had ugly faces, their lips twitched, but in the end they didn��t say anything, and stared at the sky coldly.


    There is no intention of doing anything.


    Luo Yu sneered at the five descendants of the gods struggling in the silver waterfall:


    "See, your people don''t dare to take the risk to save you."


    "it''s over."


    Luo Yu snapped his fingers, and in an instant the silver waterfall emitted by the Donghuang Bell shrank inward, and its power soared again, and the five descendants of the gods dissipated directly.


    I can no longer bear the washing and devastation from time.


    Countless particles of the source of divine power were suspended in the silver waterfall and were not destroyed.


    Actually, with the power of the Eastern Emperor Bell alone, these particles of divine power would also be destroyed by the power of time, but these are the nourishment that Luo Yu kept for himself to absorb.


    How can it be easily destroyed.


    "receive-"


    Luo Yu pointed his fingers, and a force of swallowing appeared at the bottom of the Donghuang Bell.


    Inhale all the original power belonging to the descendants of the five great gods into it.


    Luo Yu almost swallowed secretly.


    The five **** sons have already been collected before, and now there are ten.


    I''m so cool that I have nothing to say.


    After absorbing, the strength can be greatly improved.


    He stood in the air, looking down: "Who else?"


    "Come up together."


    None of the three remaining gods on the ground moved. Luo Yu''s endless methods are really scary. There is always a way to deal with you, which is very scary.


    Especially the Donghuang Bell just now, who clearly possesses high-level power of time.


    Few people dare to provoke this kind of power.


    Even the sons of gods from the Temple of All Gods had a headache and found it troublesome to deal with.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be able to use this Donghuang Bell any time soon."


    "Go ahead!"


    "Even if you use it, so what, I really think we can''t deal with it!"


    At this time, a short figure in a ck robe flew up from the ground.


    Luo Yu smiled and summoned the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Lift your finger and tap it.


    The frightened little figure in ck robe backed up again and again, not daring to face it head-on.


    "Hahaha."


    "Why did you run away before I made a move?"


    The other party realized that he had been tricked, and tore off the ck robe on his body.


    The smallest person may be less than 1.4 meters long.


    But he is very mature, with wrinkles and a big beard.


    "What kind of **** are you, a dwarf!" Luo Yu said.


    "I am the son of **** chosen by the ancestor of the giants. What are you? How dare youment that I am the son of god."


    The giant Shenzi let out a cold snort, and his purple-brown divine power exploded, condensing a whole set of armor on his body surface, and then his whole figure quickly erged.


    The battle armor also became bigger.


    Soon the giant Shenzi expanded to a size of hundreds of meters, holding a wrought-iron mace in his hand, the long spikes were exposed, as if they were still stained with blood foam.


    Countless brown granite stones covered the surface of his body, forming a thickyer of rock armor, exuding an indestructible and heavy aura.


    "Go to hell, Daxia boy!"


    The giant Shenzi raised his mace high and hit him on the head.


    The surrounding space was immediately locked by the terrifying divine power, unable to move in space.


    What he is best at is to break through ten thousand spells with one force.


    Luo Yu should be crushed to death before the shot.


    "Competition strength?"


    "Please, Chi You!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the **** aura in the sky was overwhelming, as if a real demon had descended into the world.


    Luo Yu''s figure also erged rapidly, his whole body exuded the color of bronze, and every muscle was like a diamond ck iron that had been carefully polished.


    His fist bulged, and he punched it up.


    The mace collided with the fist, and the sky thundered and thundered continuously.


    Everyone was shocked by this amazing power.


    "Fuck, aren''t we the descendants of Yan and Huang, why did Chi You summon him!"


    "Couldn''t Chi You be considered a Daxia native?"


    "Is this the legendary Chi You?"


    "The power of the magic is monstrous, it''s too scary, this kind of power..."


    The Giant God''s face was ugly, he threw down with all his strength, but he couldn''t make an inch of it.


    "Is this all you have power?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, made a thunderous urn sound, and his fist burst out with strength for the second time.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The indestructible mace was blown to pieces.


    The fragments scattered andsed, smashing the white clouds like meteorites.


    st through the ground.


    It even sted out a series of fine holes from the body of the giant Shenzi.


    Beat into a sieve.


    "Giant Son of God?"


    Luo Yu used a method that even Chi You didn''t have.


    "Fa Tian��"


    "Phase earth!"


    In an instant, Luo Yu climbed to the extreme tall stature, skyrocketing again.


    Indomitable, incarnation of the existence of thousands of feet.


    The giant son of God is like an ant under his feet.


    The hairs of the scared stand on end.


    Compared with Luo Yu, he, the descendant of the giant''s ancestor, is nothing, he is too small.


    Luo Yu stretched out his big hand, just like Buddha Wuzhi Mountain.


    No matter how the giant Shenzi escaped, it was useless, and he was firmly locked.


    In the end, it was held in the hand, and it was crushed abruptly.


    The world was shocked!


    I feel that Luo Yu is not getting more and more tired in the game, but how does he feel that the more he ys, the more energetic he is.


    "Boom��"


    At this time, God Son Odin couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Charging up with a ck robe figure as tall as him.

 Chapter 1199: The gun of eternity, like dissolves like, amazing operation to break the game

    Chapter 1199 The Spear of Eternity, like dissolves like, amazing operation to break the game!


    "Whizzing!"


    God Son Odin and the man in ck flew up.


    Their small bodies less than two meters are far worse than Luo Yu who has cast thew of heaven and earth, just like a grain of sand, which can be trampled to death with a single kick.


    Luo Yu ignored them.


    Concentrate on taking away the original divine power of the crushed Giant God Son.


    But it didn''t give the other party a way out.


    He left the means before, and let those sons of God go away for a purpose.


    But now it has been torn apart with the Dark Council.


    If you let him go in such a grand manner, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    So he epted all the original divine power of thetter sons of God.


    "Let them out!"


    God Son Odin flew in front of Luo Yu''s eyes, his expression gloomy and ugly.


    "Can''t do it."


    Luo Yu immediately refused: "But I can send you to be with them."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    God Son Odin squinted his eyes, and there seemed to be circles of brilliance circting in his eyes, exuding an unusual aura.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu smiled boldly: "There''s nothing you can do about it, it all depends on your support."


    "Giving the head has given away the confidence of the Son of God."


    God Son Odin said coldly: "Arrogant people usually die miserably."


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Am I crazy?"


    He shook his head: "It''s just contempt for a bunch of trash, is it as serious as you said?"


    "you wanna die!"


    God Son Odin shot, and a spear appeared out of nowhere in the palm of his hand. The whole body was green. Only the shape and the sharpness of the spear head were simr to a spear, but the whole was more like a tree branch.


    It''s just that Luo Yu felt dizzy after seeing the gun head.


    It''s really incredible.


    How far his current cultivation level has been raised, and even with Wushuangpupil, how could he feel dizzy just by looking at a spear.


    This thing is definitely not ordinary.


    Luo Yu made a judgment instantly, without any carelessness.


    "It is your glory to die under the eternal gun, the strongest artifact of my dark council!"


    God Son Odin sternly said, and threw out the Eternal Spear in his hand, piercing through the void in an instant, trying to pierce Luo Yu with a terrifying aura.


    Luo Yu didn''t care much.


    The huge body of the heaven and earth folded his hands together, summoning the body of the Fudo King, the golden bell cover, and his own indestructible body protection magic power to block the attack.


    "���͡�"


    A shocking scene appeared, all Luo Yu''s defenses were like bubbles, and were easily pierced by the branch-like Eternal Spear.


    There is no way to hide, there is no way to avoid.


    passed through Luo Yu''s chest and exploded instantly.


    Hot blood spattered in all directions, and a big hole appeared on his chest.


    "how is this possible!"


    "This��"


    "Why don''t all the magical powers for body protection work?"


    "What kind of artifact is that!"


    The people of Daxia in the world live broadcast room were terrified. They couldn''t believe that God Son Odin was so fierce when he came up.


    You must know that it is very difficult for the first few gods to break through Luo Yu''s defense.


    Not to mention making Luo Yu shed a single hair.


    However, Odin Shenzi injured Luo Yu with a single move, and the big hole in his chest spurted out blood continuously, which was shocking.


    The people outside the country were actually very surprised. They didn''t expect Luo Yu to be still a flesh and blood body.


    You must know that the Son of God of their own power has long been purified by divine power.


    Not counting people anymore.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Eternal Spear spun around and flew back to the hands of God Son Odin.


    Continuously vibrated, as if expressing the desire for Luo Yu''s blood.


    God Son Odin sneered and said, "See, no matter how strong your defense is, it''s not worth mentioning to me."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond to him.


    Emerald green light surged from the body, and the pierced chest quickly recovered, washing away all the blood.


    He could feel a special force preventing the wound from healing.


    It was brought by the gun of eternity.


    Is this artifact problem?


    Carries a special power of Taoism, which can prate all barriers and ignore all defenses.


    No!


    Luo Yu denied it in his heart.


    The power of Taoism inherited by the son of God Odin should be exactly the same as this eternal gun, so it can burst out such power.


    "Through..."


    "Through the relevant principles."


    Luo Yu was muttering in his heart, and at this time Odin was already angry because of being ignored.


    "Boy, why don''t you let him go when you are about to die?"


    Luo Yuughed and said, "Are you saying that your own death is imminent?"


    "It seems that you don''t have a long memory just now." Son of God Odin released the eternal gun again.


    Stabbed at Luo Yu''s head.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu released Fatian Xiangdi in an instant, and his body shrank rapidly.


    Let the spear of eternity stab into the air.


    In front of such an indestructible artifact, a body that is too big will appear bloated, and the target is too big.


    "It''s useless, the eternal gun locks the opponent, and it will never stop until it prates." Odin sneered.


    Sure enough, the Spear of Eternity turned around and stabbed over after passing through the void.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Fly to dodge.


    This thing is like a dog skin ster, sticking to you.


    Several protective shields were pierced in an instant, like a bubble, unable to slow down even a little.


    "abnormal."


    "What kind of artifact is this?"


    "It''s outrageous, everything can go right through?"


    "It''s too scary."


    "Son of God, it''s dangerous."


    "Hold on, Son of God."


    The people of Daxia held their palms together, or frowned, worried about Luo Yu''sfort.


    Now he does not seek to win the game, but hopes that Luo Yu can finally get out of the game.


    After all, if you lose the game, you can make aeback as long as you are still there.


    If Luo Yu dies, the people of Great Xia really don''t know what to do in the future.


    Thest Patronus disappeared.


    Luo Yu defeated Gao Tianyuan first, then the Holy City of the Sun, and now he has defeated ten God Sons of the Dark Council in a row.


    If it is finally defeated by God King Odin, the people of Great Xia will also feel that it is great.


    It wasn''t Shenzi Luo who held back Daxia, but everyone in Daxia who held back Luo Yu.


    At this time, even the most tricky person can''t find the slightest fault with Luo Yu.


    "Puchi!"


    Luo Yu was toozy in the end, so just pierce it.


    The chest was pierced again by the gun of eternity, and the heart burst into pieces, but Luo Yu didn''t care.


    The other sons of God are all immortal, so naturally he, the son of Da Xia, will not be inferior.


    It''s just that one is not human anymore, but he is still.


    The power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue surpasses all warriors of the same level.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Spear of Eternity flew back into the hands of Odin''s sessor.


    "Hahaha."


    "You don''t even have the strength to fight back, it''s a bit too low."


    God Son Odin taunted, fully expressed his disdain for Luo Yu, and took revenge.


    Restoring the lost dignity of the Dark Parliament.


    He didn''t want to take Luo Yu directly, but wanted to y with Luo Yu for a while like a cat ying with a mouse.


    Luo Yu cast his eyes on the man in ck robe next to God Son Odin.


    Wondering which son of God this guy is.


    Why didn''t he make a move all the time.


    He already has some clues about the means of the son of Odin.


    "If you want to hit, you can hit me. It''s your job to kill me. No matter how many beeps, it''s meaningless."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of contempt.


    God Son Odin immediately became excited: "You are courting death!"


    "Fuck you!"


    The Eternal Spear burst out with a dazzling re, and countless spear lights burst out.


    Formed hundreds of phantoms in the air.


    Under the urging of God Son Odin, he directly sted at Luo Yu.


    "Hahaha, your God Son of Great Xia will be turned into a hedgehog by the God Son of our Dark Council."


    "Big Xia people, do you still have the guts to be arrogant in the live broadcast room?"


    "Big Xia people, stand up and speak out."


    "Dog barks, keep barking!"


    The people of all major forces began to fight back, spraying and exporting to the people of Daxia.


    And the people of Daxia are not in the mood to care at all now.


    All of them put their minds on Luo Yu.


    thinking about his safety.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand to condense a round shield in the air, andunched an attack at the same time to st Baidao gunying.


    The result is like hitting a nk, with no effect.


    The shadows of guns passed through directly, Luo Yu keenly noticed this phenomenon, and became suspicious.


    If the gun shadow is really indestructible, then the things that are prated will also leave holes.


    But there is no hole in the path stuff.


    Instead, his body was sted apart.


    He was being chased by hundreds of gun shadows, tossing and dodging, seemingly embarrassed, but his thinking became clearer.


    He is familiar with both the power of space and the power of time.


    It can only be faintly felt from this eternal gun, but it is not strong.


    If it��s not the Dao of Time and Space that��s at work, then it��s��


    Luo Yu remembered that he also had the energy of deja vu.


    God Son Odin was not in a hurry, he ran after Luo Yu like a cat ying with a mouse, with a sneer on his face.


    "Whoosh."


    At this moment, Luo Yu turned around suddenly, facing the spear of eternity stabbed by hundreds of stabs.


    "Give up and run away?"


    "This time, you can''t handle it!"


    Whether it is God Son Odin or Cain and other **** sons who survived the disaster, they all spoke with great certainty.


    "Escape?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, and raised his hand to surge out a strange force from his dantian.


    Cover the body surface with ayer of colored film.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu turned into a thousand-armed Buddha, with thousands of arms emerging from behind.


    Each arm is covered with thisyer of color film.


    "Hundred Tathagatas!"


    Thousand-handed Buddha''s palm was shot, and he shed with the eternal gun shadow.


    "Boom."


    An astonishing sound came out.


    Everyone''s pupils contracted, and the people of Daxia showed joy in their eyes, because this time the eternal gun did not go through the obstacles directly and attacked Luo Yu as usual.


    was deadlocked with the Buddha''s arm.


    "The Son of God has found a way to fight?"


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "Too cruel."


    The people burst into cheers of joy, and people from other forces all shut their mouths in unison.


    Like a hell.


    Why does the Great Xia God Son always find a way to fight.


    Can''t fall down?


    It''s too perverted.


    Among them, God Son Odin was the most shocked, because he knew very well the power of the Eternal Spear.


    How could it be blocked abruptly.


    Sure enough.


    When the Eternal Spear was blocked, the conjecture in his heart waspletely confirmed.


    It is rumored that this eternal gun is a branch of the world tree.


    And this world tree is the beginning of all things in the legend, and it contains many special divine powers.


    "Boom!"


    Thousand-handed Buddha shattered the phantom of the gun of eternity.


    The main body of the eternal gun was knocked back, and this time it did not make any achievements.


    "Sure enough."


    Luo Yu analyzed it and found out that it is powerful, and the divine power is simr andpatible.


    The gun of eternity is the branch of the world tree.


    While the World Tree contains three thousand Dao, the Eternal Spear can naturally be integrated with any kind of Dao power.


    When the forces arepatible, there is no repulsion between them.


    Naturally can prate smoothly.


    At this time, it is useless for you to use any means, as long as it is the power of the Tao that the World Tree once contained, it can directly ignore and prate you.


    And the colored power he arouses is the power of the small world in the dantian.


    It is also mixed with the special attributes of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    Personality is even higher than this eternal gun.


    So when you fully activate this power, the attack of the eternal gun can be resisted.


    "I do not believe!"


    God Son Odin obviously didn''t believe it, he was full of confidence in his eternal gun artifact.


    was released again.


    This time, because of motivating the small world, Luo Yu suddenly felt that both the small world and the green nts were boiling a bit after feeling the breath of the gun of eternity, and there was an emotion of longing.


    Ok?


    Luo Yu was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized.


    Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue didn''t say that only the source of divine power can be absorbed, and divine weapons cannot be absorbed.


    Figured out the key, Luo Yu shot directly.


    The phantom of the Buddha dissipated, and colorful lights surged in his palm, grabbing the stabbing spear of eternity.


    The artifact is alive, vibrating automatically, trying to break free.


    But Luo Yu didn''t give a chance at all.


    made an astonishing move, opened his mouth, and a vortex was created in his mouth.


    unexpectedly swallowed the spear of eternity abruptly into his stomach.


    There was no movement at all on the surface.


    It''s like sinking into the sea.


    God King Odin''s eyes widened, and the other sons of gods also looked over in disbelief.


    As for the audience in the World Broadcasting Room, they were even more surprised.


    No one thought that Luo Yu would be so courageous that he even dared to swallow the spear of eternity.


    Are you really not afraid of being hacked from the inside?


    And such a long gun of eternity, you can swallow it if you say it?


    "Where''s my eternal gun?"


    God Son Odin''s body shook, and he suddenly found that he could no longer sense the position of the Eternal Spear.


    It was obviously swallowed by Luo Yu face to face, how could it not be perceived.


    He stretched out his palm and hit him.


    Luo Yu pped his backhand with one palm, and the two of them faced each other in the air, and Odin, who had lost the Eternal Spear, was greatly reduced inbat power.


    One arm was directly shattered and flew out backwards.


    The audience was in an uproar instantly.


    Didn''t expect Luo Yu toe back so quickly, how did the Eternal Spear deal with it.


    In the small world of Luo Yu Dantian.


    The Gun of Eternity is on a rampage, trying to escape from here.


    "Om��"


    The small world vibrated, and all the forces inside the small world suppressed the gun of eternity.


    At the same time, the ever-extending green nts also extended countless vines while shaking, and tied them up.


    Qi Qi fell on the gun of eternity.


    "Clusters."


    The Gun of Eternity vibrated desperately but to no avail, like amb waiting to be ughtered.


    The colorful power is extracted from the inside, and the supply is supplied to the green nts, which grow rapidly.


    The radiance of the Eternal Spear became increasingly dim.


    The green nts grow faster and faster, and all the buds are growing, which is enough to show that there is more than one way in the Eternal Spear, it is very rich, and it is **** profitable to absorb it.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s small world also began to expand...

 Chapter 1200: Defeat the Dark Council, Great Summer Carnival!

    With the expansion of the small world, Luo Yu''s strength is also improving rapidly.


    If it wasn''t for his intentional suppression of the vision produced by the transformation of the body.


    I''m afraid it''s already earth-shattering.


    Now is not the time for aplete showdown, if all the sons of gods know that he can absorb even the divine weapon such as the Eternal Spear, and use it to improve his strength.


    Then you can immediately think of him as being able to devour the origin of gods.


    Naturally, a group of gods don''t care, and it will be troublesome to attract the siege of the gods.


    He still needs time to develop slowly.


    The area in the small world has expanded more than twice, which means that Luo Yu''s strength has also increased by more than twice, and the green nt is like a small tree.


    The flowers on it are of different colors, and the buds that have not yet bloomed are full.


    filled with a mysterious atmosphere.


    In the outside world, while Luo Yu was distracted to observe the transformation of the small world of Dantian, on the other hand, he continued to fight against God Son Odin.


    The Odin Son of God lost his Eternal Spear, and hisbat power has been greatly reduced.


    His whole body was cracked by Luo Yu''s beating.


    Even the head was blown apart, shocking the Shenzi below and the world audience in the live broadcast room.


    Never expected Luo Yu to be so domineering.


    First swallowed the Eternal Spear directly, and now it blows up the sessor of King Odin.


    Gao Tianyuan��s trolls all shut their mouths.


    The people of other forces did not dare to make any mor.


    Only the people in Daxia cheered happily, and the tension just now was swept away.


    Luo Yu is still the same Luo Yu, still invincible, unbeatable.


    "Boom boom!"


    After a punch filled with colorful light, the son of God Odin exploded.


    Luo Yu raised his sleeves, wanting to absorb the other party''s source of divine power.


    Unexpectedly, the figure shrouded in the ck robe moved.


    Appeared in front of Luo Yu in the blink of an eye.


    A ck arc shed, instantly shattering Luo Yu''s sleeve.


    All the sources of divine power that had been sucked gathered together again and turned into the body of God Son Odin, his face was full of fear, and he never expected to fall into Luo Yu''s hands.


    "Luo Yu, you forced me to do this!"


    "You don''t think I''m just a person with the power of an artifact."


    God Son Odin gave a loud shout, and took off the ck robe of his partner next to him.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    The crowd roared.


    There was a man who looked exactly like Son of Odin standing beside him.


    It''s just that the whole body is ck, with ck runes flowing.


    "Twins?" Luo Yu asked in surprise.


    "No."


    Before the other party finished speaking, he himself denied it first.


    Because even if they are twins, due to the influence of the acquired environment, the temperament will bepletely different in the end.


    But it doesn''t look like a clone.


    The strength shown by the opponent just now is also very strong, even stronger than the God Son Odin that he dealt with before.


    Luo Yu widened his eyes, and two beams of golden light shone on the two sons of Odin.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    He actually made an amazing discovery.


    That is thest God Son of Odin, with ck power circting in his body.


    It is the same as the "ink" he dealt with earlier.


    It''s just that the breath on his side is very weak, so weak that he can''t find it if he doesn''t activate the pupil technique.


    Luo Yu''s heart jumped suddenly, and when he looked at the two sons of Odin again, his eyes flickered.


    Is it the dark parliament colluding with the power of "Mo" or just his own collusion with the power of "Mo".


    Have other forces been involved by the power of "Mo".


    Luo Yu frowned.


    If his enemies are only the sons of gods and the people behind them, it would be easier to say.


    If "ink" is involved, it will be very troublesome.


    After all, he has personally fought against this kind of thing.


    "Boom boom!"


    A bright white light shone from the body of God Son Odin.


    The ck lines on the other body lit up, and the blood was soaring, and he couldn''t even feel too much weird aura.


    The two sons of Odin sneered at the same time: "Today you are doomed, no one can save you!"


    "This is not a force you can fight against."


    "�ৡ�"


    Two spears were condensed by them, one was white and the other was pitch ck.


    At the same time stabbed Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu didn''t panic, and picked up the form, and the Wanshengdao Yinjue circted golden power.


    In front of him, a dark and simple gourd appeared.


    "You want to rely on this to fight against us?" God Son Odin made a disdainful voice.


    Seeing that the spear was approaching, Luo Yu recited: "Baby, please turn around!"


    "Om��"


    The gourd vibrated, and two beams of white light shot out from the mouth of the gourd.


    In an instant, the two spears were cut off.


    The sound broke into two halves, and the two white lights were reflected in the eyes of the two Odin sons, and they were two dazzling sword lights.


    Cut through the air.


    In an instant, their chests were opened, and the divine power inside wriggled and healed the wounds.


    "This... which legendary magic weapon is this?"


    "Fuck, the legendary Flying Sword???"


    "No way, the treasure controlled by Taoist Lu Ya."


    "Sound baby, please turn around, everything will be cut."


    "Hiss��"


    "So fierce?"


    "Tsk, if the main body of the magic weapon is here, the sky can be split for you."


    The angry son of Odin called:


    "Throne of Creation,e out!"


    "Boom."


    Nine gorgeous thrones iid with gemstones condensed in the sky, exuding a special atmosphere.


    Suppressing the void, gathering nine different forces, preparing to attack Luo Yu.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu stretched out his hand and flicked away the yellow gourd. At the same time, he raised his left arm, and a brown nanmu-like longbow condensed out. It was like a string, and nine divine arrows condensed out.


    "stretch��"


    As soon as he loosened his fingers, nine magical arrows flew out through the air.


    Chasing stars and chasing the sun, fast to the extreme.


    "Damn it?"


    "Fuck!"


    "God Houyi''s sun-shooting bow?"


    "Son of God, can anyone use any artifact? This is too scary."


    Nine arrows correspond to nine thrones.


    The magic arrow pierces the air, and the throne shines.


    Energy contends in mid-air without contact.


    In the end, the Sun Shooting Arrow was even more powerful, breaking through the obstacles and piercing through the nine thrones.


    Finally burst open.


    Triggered a chain of big explosions in the air.


    The faces of the two Odin **** sons turned pale, and they were bacshed, and Luo Yu didn''t give them a chance to breathe at this time.


    In an instant, he cast thew, heaven and earth, and opened his **** mouth.


    swallowed them directly.


    The two Odin **** sons also took advantage of the trend, intending to destroy Luo Yu from the inside.


    The outside world was quiet.


    Luo Yu stood still, while the two Odin sons had already stepped into the small world.


    They looked around in surprise.


    I feel that the small world in Luo Yu''s belly is unusual, and it seems to be different from the world of Taoism condensed into **** by other super products.


    That tall green nt makes them feel even more special.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s golden spiritual clone condensed in front of the two Odin sons.


    "Wee to my world."


    God Son Odin with ck stripes sneered, "I swear, the thing you regret most in your life must be bringing me here."


    "It wasn''t easy outside just now, but here..."


    "Hahaha, just wait to be polluted!"


    Heughed loudly, and the ink-colored power surged from his body.

 Chapter 1201: Big win, born invincible, Im sorry!

    Chapter 1201 Great victory, born invincible, I''m sorry!


    "Swish Swish!"


    The ck-striped God Son Odin exudes terrifying ck energy all over his body.


    It diffuses out of the body like juice.


    Radiate to the surrounding.


    His body began to mutate and swell, twisted, and ck tentacles grew out.


    In a blink of an eye, it turned into an irregr and deformed giant, like a small mountain bag.


    There is only one sullen human face, and the rest are ck dancing tentacles.


    The other God Son of Odin next to him sneered again and again: "I will let you open your eyes today. This is the power beyond the gods. Even if anyonees today, there is no way to save you."


    Luo Yu smiled wryly: "Am I leading wolves into the house?"


    "hehe."


    The two sons of Odinughed in unison:


    "You still have room to struggle to lead the wolf into the house, but I havee here, you have no choice."


    "Surrender, or destroy?"


    "oh?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, a yful smile overflowed his mouth, he looked at the huge tentacle monster, and tasted it:


    "Old Ao, the purity of your power is not high."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, the bodies of the two sons of Odin were shocked, and they said in surprise:


    "What did you say?"


    Luo Yu said: "The Holy Spirit gave you such a little power? Too bad."


    "???"


    The two Odin sons were stunned.


    "You... how could you know Lord Holy Spirit."


    "Are you also your own person who has been divinely evolved?"


    Luo Yu smiled: "The power you have been given is too low-level, and the purity is not enough."


    The two Odin sons opened their mouths.


    I was astonished to the extreme.


    "Damn it?"


    "After fighting for a long time, it turned out that it was your own people fighting?"


    "It''s a mess."


    Luo Yu was surprised, what''s going on.


    I just made up a lot of nonsense, and this guy believes it? Is it that easy to cheat?


    But you can explore the secrets.


    "Where is your strength given by the Holy Spirit?"


    God Son Odin said without hesitation: "In our Nordic ice..."


    "Wait a moment!"


    Halfway through his speech, he suddenly stopped and looked at Luo Yu suspiciously.


    "Where did you receive the power from Lord Holy Spirit?"


    Luo Yu replied in a swift manner: "Just in thend under your feet, there is the power of the Holy Spirit in the ground."


    "What?"


    God Son Odin was taken aback.


    He shook his head and said: "Impossible, how could Lord Holy Spirit appear here, they can''te yet for the time being."


    "You''re lying to me!"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Do I need to lie to you?"


    "There were four divinely evolved seniors sealed here before, and they took me on this sacred path together."


    He nced at the dark and strange power, opened his arms, and continued frantically:


    "After receiving the holy baptism, I can feel that the great Holy Spirit is waiting for my reception."


    God Son Odin was originally agitated, but his doubts were gradually dispelled.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Luo Yuxin said that this is the truth.


    If he hadn''t practiced the Ten Thousand Saints Dao Yin Jue, he would have to exin it here, and it would be useless for anyone toe.


    "Where are the four seniors you mentioned?" God Son Odin asked.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "They need to cultivate, and I sent them to a very safe ce."


    "Where?" God Son Odin continued to ask after him.


    Luo Yu said: "You haven''t said where you received the guidance of the Holy Spirit, I also want to make a pilgrimage."


    "You should have a ce where you can perceive the Holy Spirit in Daxia, why go to my northern Europe?"


    God Son Odin''s words shocked Luo Yu into a cold sweat.


    What?


    Big Xia has it.


    How could he not know.


    It won''t be in the dark, someone has been polluted now, right?


    It is still a ce where no one has discovered the existence of the Holy Spirit, or the Holy Spirit has not recovered.


    If the cyan stone gate in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor hides the power of the Holy Spirit.


    That''s a little easier to say.


    It shows that this weird power has not spread.


    Luo Yu couldn''t help asking: "Where is our ce of pilgrimage in Daxia?"


    Odin''s eyes sharpened immediately.


    "Since you also have the power of the Holy Spirit, you should be able to perceive the ces of pilgrimage in your own territory."


    "Need to ask me?"


    Luo Yu was surprised for a moment.


    But there is no way, the information he knows is too limited, it is good to be able to talk until now before copsing.


    He decided to struggle onest time: "Maybe the power I have is too weak."


    "So I can''t perceive it."


    God Odin''s eyes were sharp: "Come on, release the power of the Holy Spirit you have, and let me see."


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "never mind."


    "Toozy to pretend."


    "Brother has a showdown, I lied to you just now, what kind of **** Holy God."


    "tui, what''s the difference between looking at you and a ghost or ghost? It''s disgusting to see that you are neither human nor ghost."


    After God Son Odin was scolded, he was not angry.


    Rather shock.


    "How can it be!"


    "Listen to you, you must have seen the power of the Holy Spirit, so why is it still alive today without being purified?"


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Want to know? Kowtow and I''ll tell you."


    "Or tell me where the so-called ce of pilgrimage is."


    "hehe."


    God Son Odinughed hazyly:


    "After evolving you together, I will know everything I want to know."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "I''ll give you back what you said just now."


    "Dare to break into my small world, it must be the decision you regret most in your life."


    "Since you are here, don''t leave!"


    "Boom!"


    Infinite golden light burst out from Luo Yu''s body.


    "Hahaha."


    God Son Odinughed disdainfully, and didn''t think Luo Yu could pose any threat to him at all.


    "You''ll know in no time what the **** you''re talking about."


    The ck tentacles dripping with ink-colored juice grabbed Luo Yu, while the other God Son of Odin avoided it far away, with no intention of making a move at all, and was afraid of being contaminated by this ink-colored power.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    The golden light on Luo Yu''s body spread outwards, shining on the ck tentacles.


    "Hiss��"


    As if being corroded, the ck tentacles were riddled with potholes.


    began to fester.


    "what!"


    God Son Odin, who had the chance to win, had a proud expression on his face for an instant.


    He stared intently.


    Shocked to the extreme.


    "how is this possible!"


    "What exactly is going on."


    "Why you can fight against the power of the Holy Spirit."


    "Isn''t it possible?" Luo Yu sneered, his eyes became solemn: "Don''t you want to know why I can still live with such a disgusting power?"


    "Tell you now."


    "Boom!"


    A golden light and shadow appeared behind Luo Yu.


    Shining divine light.


    It was his true self, grand and tall, extremely tall and straight, exuding a special power.


    Under the shining of this dazzling divine light.


    God Son Odin''s tentacles disappeared as quickly as ice and snow melted, and he quickly withdrew the tentacles.


    "How did you escape?"


    "Weren''t you quite arrogant just now?"


    Luo Yu smiled kindly, but in the eyes of God Son Odin, he looked like a devil.


    "Why can you fight against the power of the Holy Spirit?"


    "Absolutely impossible."


    "The power of all gods is destined to be restrained by the power of the Holy Spirit."


    He kept making questioning voices, but Luo Yu ignored him, and burst out several punches, smashing his hill-like body into several huge openings, and there was a hissing sound.


    The golden energy prevented his wound from healing.


    God Son Odin was really frightened.


    I thought that with the power of the Holy God, he could manipte Luo Yu at will and pollute him.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be so perverted, and directly restrain the power of the Holy God in reverse, which is outrageous.


    He certainly won''t sit still now.


    Crashing towards the boundary of the small world, at the same time trying to assimte the small world into pollution.


    As a result, when it hit the past, the small world barrier suddenly burst into golden light.


    burned him abruptly and bounced back.


    "How can your small world be so strong?" God Son Odin became more and more frightened, before he realized that this was a trick to invite you into the urn.


    He hastily yed hisst hole card.


    Opened its mouth wide and devoured the other Odin God Son.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, his body expanded exponentially, and his breath continued to rise.


    He stared at Luo Yu with hatred:


    "Originally, I wanted to leave half of the pure power, but you forced me!!"


    Luo Yu smiled: "You guys are a bit interesting, so you haven''t beenpletely corroded by the power of ''Mo''."


    "Still hiding your mind?"


    He discovered just now that the power of the "ink" in the son of God Odin is far thinner than that of the previous four holy beasts. Obviously, it has been corroded for a short time and has not yetpletely fallen into madness.


    Or because there is a special method that can separate two bodies, so it remains somewhat awake, and has not beenpletely assimted by the so-called Holy Spirit.


    God Son Odin said: "When I dedicate my whole body and mind to the power of the Holy God, you are no match for me!"


    "Wow, wow��"


    His huge body continues to expand, enough to upy more than half of the entire small world.


    Corrosion around.


    The power of "ink" on the body is not only increasing in quantity, but also in quality.


    When the power of God Son Odin expanded to the extreme, Luo Yu said:


    "You have reached your limit."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s calmness, God Son Odin frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I have no interest in abuse."


    "It''s a pity that after mobilizing your strength for a long time, you only have this level in the end."


    Luo Yu''s dispirited expression almost made Odin faint.


    "How dare you underestimate me."


    "what!"


    Countless tentacles danced wildly in the sky for a while, like a group of demonsing out of a hole.


    Qi Qi killed Luo Fanchen.


    Luo Fanchen directly released the strength of his body and returned to the state of an ordinary person.


    Hands in pockets, silently watching countless tentacles attack.


    "Om��"


    The green nts in the small world swayed first, and the flower buds on them also gave off a faint gleam, but they were extremely special, and the whole small world also vibrated at this time.


    The golden power of heaven and earth surged, instantly fixing all the tentacles in the void.


    God Son of Odin is about to split his eyes.


    I wonder if I have read it wrong.


    "How is this possible!"


    "How can the small world be so strong."


    Luo Yu''s hands in his pockets is so contemptuous that no matter whoes, he will be stung.


    But no matter how he uses the power of the Holy Spirit now, he can''t move an inch.


    His expression was terrified.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the Holy Spirit, which has always been invincible, would be suppressed one day.


    "Surprise is not a surprise, meaning is not a surprise."


    "it''s over."


    Luo Yu said, and the power of heaven and earth in the entire small world squeezed God Son Odin.


    "Boom��"


    The huge body of God Son Odin exploded, turning into countless inks.


    "Shua!"


    The green nts were shining, and each flower bud produced a vortex.


    Inhale the power of ink into it and evolve it thoroughly.


    "don''t want!"


    "No!"


    "If you touch me, the Holy Spirit will never let you go."


    Luo Yu said: "Tell me where the ce you mentioned earlier is, and I will let you go."


    "You are dreaming, I will never betray the Holy Spirit!" Son of God Odin vetoed.


    He screamed in less than three seconds.


    "what."


    At this time, Luo Yu was thinking, this God Son Odin was corrupted by "ink".


    Or the **** behind him was corrupted.


    If one **** is corrupted or a group, it will be troublesome if they are all assimted by the so-called Holy Spirit.


    He didn''t expect that the power of "ink" had already quietly spread on the earth.


    I thought it was quite far away.


    Didn''t expect it toe so quickly.


    In thest screams and curses, God Son Odinpletely disappeared into nothingness.


    "Nordic ice..."


    "Ice what?"


    Luo Yu was thinking about what God Son Odin had said before.


    He remembered that there seemed to be a ce called d, where there were some unsolved mysteries.


    Could it be there?


    He shook his head, how to detect the power of "ink" is a matter for the future.


    The most urgent task is to deal with the crisis that Daxia is now facing.


    "Boom!"


    After absorbing the power of Mo, Luo Yu''s small world has improved again, but not as much as before, which shows that if the small world is to evolve in the future, it will require more and more energy.


    But he doesn''t panic, there are a bunch of ready-made "fertilizers" out there.


    Outside, Luo Yu''s body was quietly floating in the air.


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on him, wanting to know the final result of the game.


    If the Son of God Odin emerges from the belly, it will be a big victory for the Dark Parliament.


    The people of Daxia have be tense.


    A person''s body is the most vulnerable ce, and now that Odin Shenzi has the courage to break in.


    Everyone felt that this time, Luo Yu might really suffer a lot.


    "Clusters."


    Luo Yu''s body moved, and all the audience shook their bodies, and their eyes became more focused.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu opened his eyes, and his body exploded.


    There is no weakness at all, and the aura is even stronger.


    "The Son of God Odin of the Dark Council has been executed."


    "The referee will announce the result."


    Shenzi Cain and the others trembled all over, shaking their heads again and again.


    "Impossible, God Son Odin will be fine."


    "Yeah, how could something go wrong with God Son Odin? His strength is too many times that of ours."


    Also unable to ept the reality are the people of the Dark Parliament.


    But Luo Yu stood there unharmed, which was equivalent to hitting all of them in the face.


    The referee sounded the golden gong at this time.


    "I dere that Luo Yu defeated God Son Odin."


    "The Dark Council was eliminated."


    "Da Xia wins!"


    "Boom��"


    In an instant, the whole country was jubnt.


    In every dwelling in every city erupted piercing screams of excitement.

 Chapter 1202: The sensation caused by Luo Yu, another battle against the temples of the gods!

    Chapter 1202 The sensation caused by Luo Yu, another battle against the temples of the gods!


    The moment the referee announced the victory, the descendants of Cain and the dark council were ashamed.


    Even the Son of Trickster fell to the ground directly.


    The eyes are absent, and the lips are trembling.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "How could we lose."


    "How could we have so many sons of God lost to a boy from Daxia?"


    "ah!"


    "What is the problem, why is he so strong."


    The son of trickery pulled his hair hard, the pain was extreme, it was a devastating blow to self-confidence.


    Before this game, their Dark Parliament refused to ept anyone in the world.


    dare to touch any strength.


    But Luo Yu crushed their pride with his own strength.


    No more face to face anyone.


    The people and warriors who supported Da Xia were all excited.


    Before this game, everyone in Daxia was very worried about Luo Yu''s constion.


    After all, the Dark Council is different from small forces.


    He represents the whole of Northern Europe, and even before the spiritual energy recovered, his power was already extremely powerful.


    So this battle is doomed to be fatal.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu is like a **** descending to the earth, one will behead one, and two will behead one pair.


    Even the heirs of the Odin God King can handle it with ease.


    How is this not exciting.


    Of all the participating teams in the world today, there are only thest three.


    Mount Olympus, the temples of the gods, and their big summer.


    You must know that Daxia has the lowest winning percentage before the start of the game. Foreign forces, including Daxia''s own people, are actually not optimistic about themselves, but Luo Yu has proved with one battle after another that I, Daxia, are not weaker than anyone else.


    As the teams with the highest predicted winning percentage, Shenshan and Sanctuary have indeed entered the finals.


    It shows that Daxia''s achievements are unexpected by people all over the world.


    The little Baguas were all dumbfounded on the ind, staring at the handsome Luo Yu on the screen, unable to say a word.


    They are not afraid of the rise of any major power in the world, but they are only afraid of Great Xia.


    Now that God Son Daxia is so terrifying, I''m afraid that sooner orter he will find them little Baga to settle.


    Many people couldn''t bear the depression in their hearts, and they had already driven to jump into the sea.


    In the dark ce of thepetition venue, next to Amaterasu and Amaterasu, the figure in the ck robe vibrated, and a hazy voice came out:


    "It doesn''t matter, I will make a move, you two don''t need to panic, this son of Daxia is dead."


    Amaterasu and Amaterasu looked at Luo Yu in the air with great fear.


    Chi asked: "You, can you really handle him?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    A cold and furious voice came from inside the ck robe, as if he had been insulted.


    "without."


    Amaterasu and Amaterasu shivered violently, then apologized repeatedly and shook their heads.


    They are actually full of confidence in the people in the ck robe.


    But if it was Luo Yu who wanted to get rid of, they would feel guilty for no reason.


    "It''s mainly because this kid is too weird to prevent the Great Xia God from leaving behind him."


    The ck-robed man said displeased: "How can you build up other people''s ambitions? Is it possible that I, Gao Tianyuan, are weak? I''m just an ordinary man, let me take him down this time."


    Amaterasu and Amaterasu looked at each other, and thought in their hearts that they are quite weak.


    Weak or not, can we still not know?


    "snort!"


    "If it''s not useful to keep you, I really want to destroy you two useless things."


    The man in ck robe looked up at Luo Yu, then disappeared in ce, not knowing where he went.


    Amaterasu sighed secretly.


    Are they ineffective, or is this Luo Yu too perverted to kneel before seeing the Dark Council?


    Our Gao Tianyuan farts more than others.


    In the VIP room of the World Tournament, the top management of Daxia gathered together, and the sound of apuse resounded.


    "Okay, I''ve been watching this kid since I was a child!" Zhu ignored vigorously.


    Cao Xiong rolled his eyes: "Do you dare to say such things in front of the Son of God? Let''s see if he ps you!"


    "No wonder this son of Luo Yu dared to ckmail me wantonly. It turns out he is really powerful."


    Qin Zheng is very fortunate now that he didn''t make any trouble at the beginning, and just paid for it.


    Otherwise today will be over.


    With Luo Yu''s strength, the blind can see it, and even a single finger can crush him now.


    The Eight Great Xia Kings present and the other seven were very happy, no matter whether they had any hatred with Luo Yu or not.


    Only Zhao Yingtian turned green.


    This should be his grandson, but he has severed all contact with him long ago, and even severed the father-daughter rtionship with his daughter, causing her daughter to guard the border at this time.


    Now if he had the cheek to recognize his grandson, Luo Yu probably wouldn''t need to make a move.


    Luo Tiance could chop him alive with a single strike.


    Back then, I was really confused.


    I feel that Lao Luo''s family is not good enough, and there is no profit for being upright, so it is better to marry with a powerful force to reap benefits.


    The results are now outweighed.


    Sitting on the first seat, Luo Tiance had a panoramic view of the expressions of the people below, especially when he saw Zhao Yingtian''s green face, he felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    Didn��t you think that the descendants of Lao Tzu had no potential at that time, and that one generation was not as good as the next?


    Ah.


    But this kind of thought is just a sh, he still doesn''t know who the inner ghost among the Eight Great Xia Kings is.


    Who betrayed Daxia.


    Could it really be Zhao Yingtian?


    Luo Tiance muttered secretly in his heart, he was actually confident about Luo Yu''s victory.


    After all, he is the only one who knows that Luo Yu controls the Terracotta Army.


    If you can''t fight, what kind of martial arts are you talking about?


    Directly summon the terracotta warriors and horses to have a crazy killing.


    Now I have not taken action to fight against these gods, mainly because I am afraid that I will face world public opinion after taking action, and will also be targeted by the gods who are about to recover.


    If the other party is not willing to take action against Daxia, Daxia will not take the lead in attacking.


    At the same time, what Luo Yu considered was that if he made a move now, all the sons of God might not be able to stay, and it would be a loss to him at that time, and his "ration" would be reduced.


    That''s why he has to fight one by one.


    Luo Tiance sat in the VIP room, looked at the gods outside the ss window, and said to himself: I gave you a chance.


    If you really want to y tricks on me, Daxia, then don''t me us for being ruthless.


    Luo Tiance asked: "Liu Shengji, are there any movements from the leaders of the major forces?"


    Liu Shengji shook his head: "ording to the information sent back, the leaders of the major powers are all retreating within their respective spheres of influence, and there is no sign of activity."


    Luo Tiance frowned.


    "The rain is about toe, and the wind is all over the building. I don''t believe they have such a big battle, and they didn''t move at all in the end."


    "Strengthen the investigation."


    "Be careful."


    He gazed long and sighed, "A storm that will overturn Great Xia ising."


    "It''s rebirth from Nirvana, to a higher level."


    "If you are still crushed to death, then everyone here will have to work hard together."


    The VIP room was instantly quiet, and no one spoke.


    They all looked at Luo Tiance seriously.


    Finally, he nodded in silence, and said nothing else.


    On the side of the Dark Council, there was anger and fear towards Luo Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it."


    "How can I kill this guy, I absolutely can''t see him so happy and happy."


    God Son Cain gritted his teeth, God Son Thunder God said: "Don''t worry, have you forgotten the n we agreed upon?"


    "Not only will he, the God Son of the Great Xia, die, but their Great Xia will also be subverted."


    "Just wait and see."


    God Son Cain''s eyes lit up: "Yes, that''s it."


    He looked up at Luo Yu who was flying down, and let out a sneerugh: "Yes, that''s it."


    "Let you live another day, just wait."


    "Giggle."


    God Son Cain frowned and said, "God Son Odin and the rest are taken away by this kid, what should I do?"


    Thunder God Son shook his head and said: "Give up, it is definitely impossible to expect Luo Yu to let them go, there is no need to bring shame on yourself."


    Son of God Cain nodded.


    When the eyes of the two people looked at each other, a sly look shed across them.


    It is actually good for them that the other sons of gods cannote back, because all the gods have lost their sessors.


    In the end, a lot of resources will be spent on him.


    Ten people enjoy Nordic practice resources and five people enjoy it, which is twice the difference.


    Not all forces will be as united as Daxia.


    At the Temple of All Saints, the fourteen holy and dark angels got together and had a brief meeting.


    "Boss, Yehe, this kid is a bit weird."


    "Look at the people from the Dark Council, they just disappeared."


    Yehe raised his eyebrows, looked at the speaking red-haired me angel heir, and snorted, "Are you scared?"


    The me angel''s sessor shook his head: "Boss, I''m not afraid..."


    Under the eyes of other people, he lowered his head in embarrassment, and whispered: "Well, I''m just afraid, this kid is evil."


    Ye and Son of God shook their heads: "Don''t be afraid, the strength of the Dark Council is still far behind us."


    "We have stood on top of the world for so many years, how could we be stopped by a kid."


    The Son of God chosen by the fallen angel Lucifer said: "Don''t worry, what are you afraid of."


    "When necessary, many of us join forces, the strength of the angelsplements each other, and thebat power has increased exponentially. How can we be afraid of that kid."


    "The big deal is to be shameless."


    Ye and Shenzi neither agreed nor opposed, and said, "Don''t worry, we may not be able to draw lots."


    Olympus Shenshan also held a brief meeting on Luo Yu.


    After resting for half a day, the semi-finals were yed.


    The rules of this round are very simple, the three teams draw lots.


    A team has a bye.


    The remaining two teams will fight and the winner will advance to the final.


    This time the worldpetition is only for the first ce in the world, as for the second ce, no one cares about it, so there is such a lottery method.


    Soon, the results of the lottery came out.


    "The Temple of the All Gods vs. Great Xia."


    All of a sudden, the live broadcast room in the world boiled, and the temples of the gods and the Great Xia had a long history.


    The people of the two major forces have rubbed against each other.


    At the same time, the people in Daxia secretly called it unlucky, while the people of Olympus Mountain were overjoyed.


    Bai picked up a bargain.


    You can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    God Son Zeus shook his head: "It''s a pity, there is no chance to destroy this Daxia God Son, so we can only let the holy temples take the lead."


    Goddess Athena said: "Don''t say that, then God Zi Luo Yu is weird, it may not be a good thing that we didn''t match up."


    Ye and Shenzi stared at Luo Yu''s direction and smiled coldly.


    It''s like looking at a dead person.


    "Boy, your journey to thepetition is over. My temples are the strongest in the world."


    "It was, it will be, and it will always be."


    Soon, the referee announced.


    The match between the two teams officially begins.


    In the direction of the temple of the gods, a cluster of sacred red mes flew through the air to the battlefield in the sky.


    It was a twelve-winged angel with red hair, and its wings were all crimson.


    He exudes a dry and hot breath.


    It seems to be able to burn everything.


    He exudes a terrifying aura, far stronger than the Son of God of ordinary forces.


    His pair of crimson eyes stared at the direction where Daxia''s team was resting.


    "Come on!"


    "So eager to reincarnate?"


    Luo Yu floated up slowly, not in a hurry at all.


    He was thinking about it.


    Where is the "ce of pilgrimage" mentioned by King Odin?


    Nordic ice��


    Ice what?


    Luo Yu collected it on her mobile phone and found that d is the most famous ce in Northern Europe.


    There were special legends handed down in that ce in the early years.


    There is an endless stream of people going to d for so many years.


    Never broke.


    Luo Yu suddenly realized a terrible thing, if there is a problem in d, how many people will be corroded by the power of "ink".


    He had carefully checked Cain Shenzi and others just now, and found that the power of "ink" did not exist in their bodies, indicating that the scope of the temporary spread should not be toorge.


    It is still within the range that can be dealt with.


    The power of this "ink" cannot be underestimated. It may be the key to the Great Xia gods leaving the earth, so Luo Yu intends to go to investigate after this crisis.


    "you wanna die!"


    Before the referee announced the start of the game, the son of the me angel became angry when he saw Luo Yu''s distraught appearance.


    Outrageous shot.


    The hands continued to shoot, and countless red and burning fireballs hit Luo Yu''s body.


    The air was burned and the sound burst out.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth to swallow.


    "Shua Shua."


    All the terrible fireballs were swallowed by him.


    This directly shocked the me angel Shenzi, although he didn''t make a full shot.


    But this is not something that can be swallowed casually.


    It''s a little too scary.


    Luo Yu hupped, and said to the dazed me angel Shenzi:


    "Hey, have you eaten yet?"


    "Just this little strength?"


    The Son of me Angel was truly insulted.


    The whole body burst into mes.


    The twelve pairs of wings on the back burst out with dazzling brilliance.


    An angelic form appeared.


    "Weak, too weak."


    "You were sent as cannon fodder to test me."


    Luo Yu murdered his heart, and at the same time as he was speaking, he nned to invite the **** of fire, Zhu Rong.


    But soon got bored again.


    So I changed my mind.


    "wee-"


    "Water God, Gong Gong!"


    "Boom."


    The sound of rushing water swept across the world, and a huge figure with red hair, human face, and snake body appeared behind Luo Yu, exuding a powerful aura of water attribute.


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and the endless azure sea water surged in an instant.


    Manifested out of thin air in the sky.


    Another finger.


    The billowing waves rushed towards the son of the me angel.


    The opponent tried to block it, but the me seemed to be lowered by one dimension, and it was extinguished in an instant, and all the mes in Lieyan Shenzi''s body were extinguished.


    let out a piercing scream.


    Luo Yu had a trick in his sleeve and got him into his pocket.


    Sneered and looked towards the Son of God: "Who else?"

 Chapter 1203: Charming angel, sister-slaying madman!

    Chapter 1203 Charming angel, sister-ying madman!


    The audience was silent.


    Only Luo Yu''s voice echoed.


    Everyone thought that Luo Yu would win, but they didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Take down the me Angel with one move.


    You must know that me Angel is not a cat or a dog, and it is no problem for one person to crush other gods withbat power.


    They couldn''t understand why Luo Yu became more and more rxed.


    is outrageous!


    It is reasonable to say that the closer to the final, the stronger the opponent, and the more tiring the fight should be.


    Although there are intermissions in the game, but in the case of Luo Yu who defeated more than a dozen **** sons in a row, the strength recovered, and the mental exhaustion could not be recovered quickly.


    As a result, no one can see Luo Yu''s exhausted posture now.


    This is horrible.


    The people of Daxia are also very serious.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu could invite Gonggong, the ancient god, out.


    I always feel that it is a bit too extravagant to use Gonggong Master to fight me Angel, and the other party is not worthy.


    The eyes of the sons of the gods of all major forces became serious.


    Ye and Shenzi originally wanted to test Luo Yu''s current mental state.


    Then decide whether to join forces to deal with him.


    After all, their holy temples were the world''srgest power before their aura revived.


    Joining forces would be too embarrassing.


    Yehe turned his head and looked at the two **** sons behind: "Chaos, darkness, you two go."


    "good."


    The two **** sons nodded and flew up through the air.


    One controls the divine power of chaos, and the other controls the divine power of darkness. The two abilitiesplement each other, just to deal with Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu didn''t respond, and raised his hand to release the me angel from his sleeve.


    It''s just that the current me angel is extremely short in stature.


    It seems that all the power has been drained.


    The me angel and the other sons of God are very strange, and they don''t understand why Luo Yu let them go.


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "Get out."


    me Angel suddenly realized.


    This guy must be afraid of my temples, and he is worried that he will not let my temples go to death.


    His expression of defeat and fear became confident again.


    Luo Yu naturally noticed the change in his expression, smiled and did not speak.


    Now he has absorbed almost all the divine power from the me angel.


    It is more beneficial to put it back.


    He already had a n.


    But it feels to others that this is a manifestation of fear of the power of the temples of the gods.


    "Boom boom!"


    "Now I know it''s useless to show love."


    Chaos and Dark Angel Shenzi shot at the same time.


    The ck wings behind the two surged out billowing ck air, filling the entire sky.


    In an instant, it was dark.


    It was clear that the sky was bright, and it directly entered the darkest moment.


    A dark breath swept across the entire sky, with gusts of cold wind, everything could not be seen clearly.


    And the Son of Chaos also used his means.


    The surrounding space was distorted, filled with terrifying levels of chaotic divine power.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils emitted gray air, and his magical powers exploded.


    Seeing the surrounding scene clearly, it illuminated the darkness.


    "Come."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and a small golden tower appeared in his palm.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    Facing the dual suppression of the dark divine power and the chaotic divine power, Luo Yu threw the small golden tower flying.


    The entire small tower fluttered in the air.


    In an instant, it turned into a forty-nine-story exquisite golden pagoda, exuding golden divine light.


    "receive!"


    Luo Yu said, and the base of the golden pagoda emitted a huge suction force.


    It can even **** away the darkness in the sky.


    "this��"


    "This turned out to be the legendary exquisite pagoda?"


    The audience was shocked one by one, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    This top magic weapon will not be caught by Luo Fanchen, it can be used.


    The golden radiance emitted by the Linglong Pagoda dispelled all the darkness, and the sky became clear again. At this time, the angel of chaos and darkness, the Son of God, also screamed.


    ������


    Anti-theft brothers, there are still a thousand words behind, tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1204: Kill two goddesses in a row, reappearing the legendary treasure of Daxia!

    Chapter 1204 Kill two goddesses in a row, reappearing the legendary treasure of Daxia!


    Those are two extremely **** and hot women.


    One with twelve pairs of pink wings, moist red lips, bright eyes and white teeth, those charming eyes are full of charm, as if the surrounding air is getting hotter.


    She is the inheritor of Charming Angel.


    The other has ck and purple wings, big wavy long hair covering a **** buttocks, and a bumpy body exuding a sultry aura that makes people dizzy.


    is the descendant of the Angel of Desire.


    Both women are goddesses, so it goes without saying that they exude temperament.


    People can''t help but want to profane, but they dare not approach.


    Their strengthsplement each other, for men.


    Seduction is deadly.


    "Fuck, I''ve changed my mind, what kind of monsters are these two?"


    "Can''t you start ying beauty tricks?"


    "Despicable, please use this despicableness on me, thank you."


    "Come on, she is a goddess, we ordinary people can afford it, don''t try to provoke her."


    "Tsk tsk, it''s so beautiful, the Son of God must not fall."


    "These are two roses with thorns, you can''t touch them at all."


    The two hot angels flew into the sky, arousing the dissatisfaction of the daughters of Bibi Dong, Bai Xiaoe, Jia Lan and other people close to Luo Yu.


    Gritting his teeth, he scolded the coquettish bitch.


    I can''t wait toe out and hack these two girls to death with a hatchet.


    Fortunately, after the two girls took off, Luo Yu''s face remained normal, which made the girls feel at ease.


    "Luo Shenzi, do you think we are beautiful?"


    The charming angel goddess put her jade finger on her red lips, and gave Luo Yu a big wink.


    The Angel of Desire even pursed her purple-ck lips and blew him a kiss.


    Hot and seductive.


    At this moment, in the live broadcast room of the world, I don''t know how many people have lost their lives.


    Regardless of gender.


    Unconsciously fell into the trick.


    The descendants of the gods who are in charge of temptation are so terrifying, with just a frown and a smile, they have the ultimate charm.


    Luo Yu smiled and nodded: "Beautiful."


    The two goddesses were about to show proud expressions, when Luo Yu said again: "You are paralyzed by beauty."


    "Master, I''m not interested in you girls from abroad, how far can you go?"


    Luo Yu burst into foulnguage, and directly insulted the two proud goddesses.


    Standing nkly on the spot, her beautiful eyes widened,


    "????"


    The power they possess is no longer as simple as mere charm.


    Everything around will be affected by the power of their Taoism.


    As a result, Luo Yu didn''t like them at all.


    Can you scold them without any psychological burden? This is a bit outrageous.


    The audience in the world broadcast room who were worried or waiting to see a joke were all embarrassed.


    Never expected Luo Yu to be so vicious.


    When dealing with other gods and goddesses, they have never used such foulnguage.


    Actually, for ordinary people, even if they see a beautiful woman walking towards them on the street, they don''t even dare to look at her, let alone speak ill of her.


    The Angel Goddess of Charm and Desire experienced a brief moment of astonishment.


    was not angry.


    Instead, he showed a seductive and seductive smile.


    Licking her fragrant lips.


    The whole body exudes an enchanting aura, and even every strand of air in the space exudes a charming aura.


    They didn''t believe that Luo Yu would have no reaction at all.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu is a lecherous man.


    But he has very high requirements for women, which are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    clean!


    And these two girls are not a good thing at first nce.


    "Om��"


    Facing two charming beauties, Luo Yu directly summoned the Sun Shooting God Bow without saying a word.


    The left hand holds the bow, and the right hand nocks the arrow.


    Two arrows were fired at once, piercing the sky and the earth in an instant, and the golden light that was so fast sted into the chest of the Angel of Desire and Charm, and exploded with a bang.


    "Hiss��"


    "So ruthless."


    "This can be done."


    "Awesome!"


    "Tsk tsk."


    In the world live broadcast room, everyone was shocked by Luo Yu''s operation.


    Come up and blow up your chest?


    So cruel!


    So cruel! !


    The Charming Angel recovered quickly, his eyes tightened.


    How can this guy not eat oil and salt.


    You must know that even Yehe, who is also the son of God, even if he is strong, cannot maintain peace of mind in the face of their charm, and hisbat power is greatly reduced.


    The wings behind her p.


    released a pink light, and the sky was covered with ayer of pink for a while.


    Countless phantoms appeared in the void.


    Doing all kinds of provocative and hot moves, **** and hot to the extreme.


    The Angel of Desire also cooperated with the shot, and as the wings pped, countless purple-ck light powder flew out, spreading around, and spreading to Xiang Luo Yu.


    "snort!"


    "Nine Dragons God Fire Seal."


    Luo Yu raised his hand, and the palm of his hand gathered infinite golden light.


    Condensed a big seal with nine real dragons hovering, the mes surged and swallowed.


    "go."


    The big seal flew out.


    In an instant, the surface of the great seal overflowed with golden divine fire, turning into nine golden dragons, shattering all the phantoms and burning all the purple and ck light powder between the dragons'' chant.


    rushed towards the two goddesses and threw them on the head.


    The two goddesses immediately retreated to dodge, and at the same time cast the **** descending technique, summoning the phantom of the **** behind them to shoot.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were unmoved.


    reached out and twitched at the waist again: "Golden scissors!"


    A pair of golden scissors was condensed in his hands, and he threw the scissors.


    In an instant, the scissors turned into two hovering dragons.


    Opened its mouth wide, and simultaneously attacked the two goddesses who were struggling to deal with the fire seal of the Nine Dragon God.


    "Kacha��"


    The angel goddess of desire and charm did her best to avoid the fire seal of the Nine Dragon God.


    But he didn''t escape the cutting of Jin Jiaojian.


    The slender wasp waist was cut off in an instant and split into two.


    His face was full of horror.


    I didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so ruthless in his shots, and he was able to sacrifice two unknown magic weapons one after another.


    The world broadcast room has already boiled up.


    "Fuck!"


    "Another two legendary magic weapons?"


    "Too cruel."


    "this��"


    Many Daxia people suddenly realized a problem.


    Since Luo Yu can disy so many magic weapons, will there be a chance to sacrifice the topmost treasure in the Great Xia legend?


    That would be exciting! !


    Taking advantage of your illness, I will kill you.


    Luo Yu looked at the right time, without the slightest thought of sympathy.


    The whole person turned into a dazzling golden arc that pierced the sky, grabbed the shrunken Nine Dragon God Fire Seal, came to the front of the Charming Angel Goddess, and raised his hand to p the big seal on the charming face of all beings.


    "Snapped!"


    The face of the charming angel and goddess is instantly distorted and deformed.


    Cracked skull.


    The entire unparalleled pretty face was smashed to pieces.


    But Luo Yu didn''t stop his movements, turned over and turned upside down, and Da Yin pped the back of the head of the goddess of desire, the angel and goddess, and directly blew her head off.


    Tricky to force flowers.


    But that''s all.


    Luo Yu activated the golden scissors, and instantly cut the remains of the two women into fine pieces.


    Simultaneously cast purple gold red gourd.


    Incorporating all the source of the divine power of the two women into it, the movements are smooth and smooth, without any sloppiness.


    When the crowd reacted, Luo Yu was already standing quietly above the void.


    All battle fluctuations came to an abrupt end.


    He looked at the direction of the temple of the gods with disdain: "I''ll say it again."


    "Let''s go together."

 Chapter 1206: Please Pangu, angrily attack the God of Heaven, Jehovah! ! !

    "Boom!"


    After all the thirteen angels and gods were taken down by Luo Yu.


    Jehovah and the Son of God not only have no fear of fear.


    Even let out a wildugh, the arrogance to the extreme, theughter stirred up hundreds of miles.


    A huge roar sounded from his body.


    Infinite divine light exploded from his body, and eighteen pairs of wings spread out from behind him.


    The color of each pair of wings ispletely different.


    Exudes different Taoist breaths.


    A huge deep pit exploded on the ground, and the Son of God soared up, breaking through the air and soaring.


    A series of holy and dark shadows of angels and gods condensed from behind it.


    The Dao Dao shadow Luo Yu is very familiar, because he just defeated it.


    He is also a little confused now, what is going on.


    How did the Son of God do it.


    God sons of other forces, except for the descendants of Zeus, the **** king of the Olympic Mountain.


    Everyone else was shocked to the extreme.


    Looking at the Son of God above the sky in disbelief, he didn''t expect the other party to behave like this.


    It''s really scary.


    Every angel phantom summoned from him must surpass the divine descending technique performed by the angel **** son before.


    As for the world live broadcast room, no one sent a word.


    Because they all looked at all this in shock, as if all the previous defeats were foreshadowing.


    Jehovah and the Son of God are waiting for this moment toe.


    "Boom!"


    A total of thirteen angel phantoms manifested in the void.


    Exuding different auras of Taoism, behind the phantoms of the thirteen angels, there are even hundreds of phantoms of angels, blessing the Son of God, and all this is just the beginning.


    Jesus and the Son of God opened their arms, and all the angels knelt down on one knee at the same time.


    It seems to be weing the arrival of the king.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu frowned, only feeling that the scene in front of her seemed a little familiar.


    oh.


    Too much like him.


    Isn''t he blessed by more than one ancient god, and the other party seems to be blessed by the gods of the entire temple.


    "��ৡ�"


    Endless soft white light emanated from the body of the Son of God, and his whole body rapidly erged.


    A majestic thirty-six-winged angel figure appeared behind him.


    The face is constantly changing.


    It seems to contain the appearance of all living beings. In an instant, all the angels behind all put their faces down, dering their surrender.


    "wee!"


    "God the Father, Jehovah."


    Yehe Shenzi''s aura was so powerful that it was bluntly said that any previous angel Shenzi could be killed in seconds with a move of a finger, and the weak Shenzi on the ground had already knelt down on the ground.


    But Liu Shengtan and Cao Potian couldn''t hold on, and immediatelyy t on the ground.


    Lying t to avoid kneeling, the world audience was stunned.


    Is that okay too?


    Of course the main point of view is to focus on Yehe Shenzi, after all, the performance of the other party is too scary.


    How should Luo Yu respond.


    Yehe Shenzi said solemnly: "Luo Yu, those wastes in front are just sacrifices given to you for nothing."


    Luo Yu touched his nose, this is the legendary teammate Jitian with boundless mana?


    "The true source of angels and gods, in fact, all belong to me alone, they just took away a small part."


    "If they are not taken away by you, I will use these powers to resonate with their divine power, and I will not be able to perfectly integrate all these divine powers."


    "Now, let me show you the power of the union of the gods of our temples."


    Yehe Shenzi raised his hand.


    All the angels sent out a ball of light, which gathered in his palm and melted together.


    This is the fusion of hundreds of powers of Taoism.


    The void can''t bear it at all.


    Horror and horror.


    All the Sons of God looked at the sky desperately, unable to believe that the Son of God would be so terrifying.


    "My move, gathering the divine power of all the angels, can you catch it?"


    Yehe Shenzi threw the ball of light out of their hands.


    Draw a beautiful arc in the air, but it contains deadly killing intent, and flew towards Luo Yu through the air.


    "Triple Rashomon!"


    Luo Yu used his magical powers, and in an instant three hell-like gates blocked the path.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The sound of explosions sounded one after another, and the three indestructible gates shattered one after another, turning into countless fragments and sting apart.


    The ball of light didn''t dim in the slightest, and it went straight to kill Luo Yu.


    "Twelve Golden Lotuses!"


    Luo Yu''s expression remained unchanged, he picked up the form, and formed a golden lotus flower.


    The whole person looks solemn.


    Sit cross-legged on it.


    The golden lotus bloomed with brilliant brilliance, and at this time the ball of light had already approached.


    "Crash."


    The twelfth-grade golden lotus firmly protected Luo Yu, and the ball of light continued to erupt with terrifying power.


    All kinds of powers of Taoism are fused together.


    The power produced is extremely terrifying.


    Shaking the heavens and the earth, the entire void is constantly being destroyed and copsed, and the expressions of the sons of the gods below are startled.


    Can''t sit still at all.


    Ye and Shenzi frowned, he was disappointed that Luo Yu couldn''t be killed instantly with one move.


    Raising his hand, several **** of light were condensed.


    Quickly smashed through the air.


    And Luo Yu used the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, blessed and sat down on the golden lotus, and the twelve-petal lotus flower of the golden lotus burst into golden light.


    Imprable.


    No matter how terrifying the ball of light is, it cannot shake Luo Yu''s golden body protection.


    "Damn it!"


    Yehe Shenzi waved his hand, and a cross appeared in his palm.


    There are also nine heart-piercing nails.


    "go."


    Nine heart-piercing nails flew out and hit Jinlian''s body shield.


    "Dangdangdang��"


    What is condensed is ultimately inferior to other people''s real artifacts.


    After all, this is the artifact that really crucified the Heavenly Father back then, and it can be regarded as a soldier of enlightenment.


    The golden mask is broken.


    Nine heart-piercing nails were nailed to Luo Yu''s throat, nose, heart...all the vital points.


    Luo Yu stood up suddenly, and Zhu Xian appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Turn up the sword flower, flickering in the void, a series of sword lights appear, and hit together with nine heart-piercing nails.


    "Puchi��"


    Although the piercing nail was repulsed, Luo Yu also spat out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    The people of Daxia were worried for a while.


    "Why did you vomit blood, weren''t you very strong just now, don''t take my temples seriously."


    Listening to the sneering voice of the Son of God, Luo Yu was unmoved.


    Just want to say an idiot.


    "Do you really think that only you can invite the blessings of the gods?"


    "Then you might as well try it." The Son of God was confident, holding the cross.


    Luo Yu shook his head: "Why do you need the gods of Great Xia to join forces to kill you? It''s too much to tter you."


    "You have a sharp mouth, and you will only use your tongue."


    Yehe Shenzi looked solemn, and shouted: "Listen to my order, the gods return to their ce."


    "Rong!"


    In an instant, all the phantoms of angels flew into his body.


    The figures of Yehe Shenzi quickly began to erge, and their aura was also rising at a terrifying speed.


    At the same time, all the powers of Taoism gathered together to produce a new special power.


    The surrounding world trembled.


    But Luo Yu''s eyes were still cold.


    "Are the gods united?"


    "I want to kill you."


    "It''s enough for me in Daxia."


    "Om!"


    A special aura surged from Luo Yu''s body, and a gray-white chaotic air flow permeated the air.


    "wee-"


    "Pangu Great God!"

 Chapter 1207: Crush the temples of the gods, domineering sideways leakage!

    Chapter 1207 Crush the temple of the gods, domineering side leak!


    "Boom!"


    From behind Luo Yu, chaotic air flowed.


    A phantom with a shirtless upper body slowly took shape, getting bigger and bigger.


    gradually obscured the entire sky.


    Indomitable.


    The aura emanating from his body became more and more terrifying, and his eyes seemed to be able to prate time and space.


    When the people of Daxia saw the stalwart figure, their eyes flickered, and they were so excited that even every hair on their hairs trembled.


    "Pangu��"


    "Fuck! Son of God is awesome."


    "It''s too cruel."


    "Invited all the Great God Pan Gu out."


    "That''s an exaggeration."


    "You have the Emperor of Heaven in the west, and I have Pangu in Great Xia."


    "Come,e, boys of the temples, let''s see which of our mythical ancestors is more powerful."


    Compared to the excitement of the people of Daxia, people from other big forces became panicked.


    Even if there is no knowledge.


    Big Xia''s Great God Pan Gu is always well known, and an existence that can never be ignored.


    The legendary ruthless man who created the world and transformed the world.


    Now Luo Yu invited him out?


    Yehe Shenzi gritted his teeth and stared at Luo Yu, the phantom of God behind him was also huge and brilliant to the extreme, mixed with the power of Taoism possessed by all the angels and gods in the entire temple.


    Under the majestic light emitted by God, the simple and unpretentious Pangu seemed much dimmer.


    "Boy! I have personally been blessed by the gods of the West. How can you punish me with just a **** and a shadow."


    "go to hell!"


    Jesus and the Son of God lifted up the cross in their hands.


    The cross quickly erged,pletely matching Luo Yu''s figure, exuding a terrifying power like abyss like a prison, and generated an extremely powerful Taoist prohibition force out of thin air, locking towards Luo Yu.


    And the nine prating nails also swayed in ninepletely different colors.


    represents the power of thew mastered by the nine angels.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    Shoot at Luo Yu''s vital points all over his body.


    But the Son of God did not stop. Thirty-six pairs of angelic wings behind him flowed with divine splendor, and their palms stretched out, covering the sky and the sun. The vast amount of divine power was like a vast sea, surging in the sky.


    "hand of God!"


    Facing the earth-shattering terrorist offensive.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and he stared coldly at God Son Yehe on the opposite side. He stretched out his right arm, and at the same time, the phantom of the Pangu God behind him also opened his arm.


    "Ax��"


    "Come!"


    "Boom!!"


    A stream of chaotic air in the void frantically converged towards Luo Yu''s palm, condensing the prototype of a stone axe, the void was wiped out, and everything around was torn apart by the sharp edge.


    The moment the stone ax was fully formed.


    The imprisoned divine power from the cross was directly shattered.


    Luo Yu sped the Celestial Ax with both hands, and swung the ax forward.


    The movements are simple, without any mboyance.


    But at that moment, it seemed that the entire sky was shattered.


    Everything on the path ahead was wiped out and turned into ashes.


    The cross, the strongest artifact in the temples of the gods, and the nine bone-prating nails were torn apart, the divine light was lost, and the spirit of the artifact was destroyed before it even had time to utter a mournful cry.


    And the hand of God that covered the sky and the sun was emptied by an ax and evaporated.


    did not cause the slightest hindrance.


    "No!"


    Yehe Shenzi''s eyes widened to the extreme, and the stunning ax light shed across his eyes.


    "Boom��"


    A trace appeared in the center of his huge body.


    "Click."


    Ye and the Son of God didn''t even have time to say anything before they were split in half.


    The phantom of God Jehovah behind it was also divided into two.


    Split in the middle.


    There is no room for retaliation.


    "Boom!"


    Yehe Shenzi and the phantom of God behind him exploded into bright fireworks in the air.


    The fusion of all kinds of Taos has colorful divine powers, and staged a fireworks show for the people of the world, which is bright and beautiful, but what is paid is the life of the Son of God and the origin of God.


    However, the power of the ax was far from over, and it rushed straight to the sky.


    All the clouds along the way were split from the center.


    cut the atmosphere.


    It even flew into outer space, and all the meteorites on the path were wiped out.


    Such power shocked the world in an instant.


    All the ces where the game could be seen were all quiet, deathly silent.


    I can''t believe this can be done by humans.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s throats were drooling, watching this scene in shock.


    "It''s... so scary."


    "How can you be so perverted?"


    "Just now... that move just now, what''s the name..."


    "In ancient times, there was Pan Gu who opened the world, but now there is Luo Yu who split God?"


    "It''s awesome."


    "Unbelievable, one person and one **** cut off all the power aggregates of the entire temple of the gods?"


    Until now, not many people dared to believe that the scene just now was real.


    The air and the Son of God fell into a broken state.


    Countless original particles are scurrying in the air, wanting to be more together.


    But there is a chaotic current preventing them from healing.


    Cannot return to human form.


    And Luo Yu, who had just struck the ax that opened the sky, was slowly withdrawing his hand. The light of the stone ax weakened, turned into gray light particles and dissipated, and Pan Gu''s dharma form also disappeared silently.


    Luo Yu''s throat moved slightly.


    There was blood that he wanted to spit out, but he held it back. Such a big move also took a lot of damage from him.


    But the greater the cost, the greater the power.


    The majestic Western Heavenly Emperor, who had no temper, was directly chopped into pieces.


    "Bagua Furnace��"


    "Condensation!"


    Luo Yu made a firm voice in the air.


    Taos of divine light condensed in the void and merged into a huge gossip alchemy furnace.


    The furnace cover flew up.


    Generated a majestic suction force, sucking in all the original power of the Son of God around him like a whale, and all the temples of the gods have beenpletely destroyed, and no one has the strength to stop it.


    "Boom."


    The lid of the furnace was closed again, and in the entire Eight Diagrams Alchemy Furnace, the True Fire of Samadhi was burning zingly.


    The screams of Yahweh and the Son of God came from it.


    "impossible."


    "Why is this happening?"


    "How could I lose!"


    Not only the Son of God let out the unbelievable roar of the defeated dog, but even the people of the temples who had been proud for several generations also let out an unbelievable crazy roar.


    They can''t ept this fact.


    For how many years, the temples of the gods have always been the most powerful force in the world, and they just lost like this?


    lost to Daxia.


    The people of Great Xia were already weeping with joy.


    Before thepetition started, who would have thought that Luo Yu would be able to bring Daxia to the current height by himself?


    If there is no Luo Yu, I am afraid that they will losepletely in the first round against Gao Tianyuan.


    The people felt extremely grateful and admired for Luo Yu.


    At this time, Luo Yu felt inexplicably that there was a force blessing him from somewhere.


    It''s very special, I can''t exin it clearly, and the way is unknown.


    But the thoughts seem to be clearer.


    He swallowed the Eight Diagrams Pill Stove, and then the referee flew into the sky, beaming with joy.


    "I dere."


    "The temple of the gods is fighting against the Great Xia."


    "Da Xia wins!"


    "Let''s congratte Daxia for sessfully entering the final."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole country boiled...

 Chapter 1208: All major forces are approaching Daxia, and the gods possessed the God of War Mountain

    Chapter 1208 The major forces are approaching Daxia, and the gods possess the God of War Mountain!


    "My Great Xia is a state of etiquette, and I don''t like conflicts with other forces."


    "If I let you go, I hope you can represent the forces behind you and not be enemies of Daxia."


    All the Shenzi were naturally afraid of Luo Yu''s attack again.


    Even though I hated him to death, I still nodded and bowed my head: "The son of Daxia is benevolent and righteous, we are grateful."


    "We must not be an enemy of Daxia."


    "Yeah yeah."


    This group of gods gritted their teeth in hatred, wishing to cut Luo Yu into pieces.


    But he didn''t dare to show the slightest sign of resistance on his face.


    They are all existences at the peak of their respective powers. When did they ever lose face like this?


    It is still humiliating in front of everyone in the world, how can I swallow this breath.


    "Okay, you guys go down, I believe what you say." Luo Yu said.


    The children of the gods immediately bowed and flew downward.


    secretly looked at each other.


    At the same time, he secretly cursed Luo Yushabi in his heart, for being so naive, you will die if you let us go.


    The people of the world looked at this kind of operation and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t have let them go, they were finally caught."


    "Yeah, let them go, what if they bite us back, I don''t expect them to be kind."


    However, this wave of operations made many rational foreigners have a good impression of Luo Yu.


    "It seems that God Son Daxia is magnanimous and doesn''t care about us."


    "It''s good that the murderous nature is not so big, otherwise it will be a disaster for the world."


    "I''ve be a fan, and suddenly I feel that the son of Luo Yu in Daxia is really good."


    Many dark-minded people sneered secretly.


    thinks that Luo Yu is ying with fire, and it will definitely not end well. The outside world is the jungle of the jungle.


    To sympathize with the fate of the enemy is to y yourself to death.


    As for Luo Yu, he looked at the sons of the gods who were sent back with harmless eyes.


    There was a sunny smile on his face.


    It seems that he is really happy to be able to turn the fight with these sons of **** into friendship, but in fact, no one knows what he thinks in his heart.


    You muste and take revenge on me.


    Otherwise, I would be so grateful and sensible, and I would feel guilty for killing you.


    It''s time to enter the break here.


    Dark Council, Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, Mount Olympus, Temple of All Gods, Holy City of the Sun...


    In the base camps of the most powerful forces in the world, all troops are gearing up.


    The people in power that they hadn''t seen all this time showed up in their respective base camps one after another.


    In the dark parliament, a middle-aged man in a ck dress looked at the super masters standing below, and issued a majestic order:


    "it''s time."


    "Everyone, set off with me immediately and share the great summer!"


    "yes."


    Unanimous roars sounded, full of excitement and desire.


    They have been looking forward to theing aggression for an unknown amount of time, and now it is finally time for their wishes toe true.


    The same scene also appeared in other major forces at the same time.


    At the same time as the manpower was called, all the spies of Daxia, who endured humiliation and lurked in the various forces, were found out strangely, tortured, and finally killed all of them brutally.


    In an instant, Daxia lost all monitoring of the major forces.


    Zhao Yingtian who was in the VIP room suddenly stood up and said in horror:


    "Director Luo."


    "All our spies abroad lost contact in an instant."


    Luo Tiance and other super powerhouses constricted their pupils.


    They are all old foxes who are in high positions and have been strategizing for many years, so they naturally know what this means.


    "Strengthen the monitoring of foreign countries, and everyone will take the magic weapon at home and be ready to face the battle at any time."


    Luo Tiance got up and took a deep breath: "Da Xia, the time of life and death hase."


    "Om��"


    The Zhenguo Excalibur hanging at his waist buzzed and trembled, and the sword neighed.


    ��������


    Anti-theft brothers, change it tomorrow morning, there are three thousand words behind.

 Chapter 1209: Rape summons! The World Series Showdown Begins

    The sky is gettingte, and the sun is setting.


    The crimson moon hangs high in the sky, exuding a coquettish and evil atmosphere.


    It is reflected in the vast Daxiand.


    The arena at the foot of Mount Li was brightly lit, and all the sons of God sat below.


    The people of the world are also standing in front of the screen.


    Waiting for theing of the final battle, I want to know who is the world''s number one power, the world''s number one son of God.


    The eyes of all the sons of God flickered, staring at the direction where Luo Yu was resting.


    The sons of gods on Mount Olympus not only showed no fear on their faces, but instead showed meaningful smiles, as if they were looking at a dead person.


    At this time, all the high-endbat forces in Daxia received orders and took action.


    went to the major frontier fortresses.


    In the conference room on the Lishan side, Luo Tiance said solemnly to the Eight Great Masters, the Four Principals, and other superpowers present: "The information is urate."


    "The powerful people of all major forces set off one after another, rushing to our big summer."


    "The wolf''s ambition is obvious. It can''t be for tea."


    "boom!"


    Zhu ignored his emotions and smashed the conference table with his fist, his eyes widening.


    "Does the foreign forces of Dog Day really think that our Great Xia is made of mud?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Liu Shengji shook his head: "Now we must not mess up."


    "Since the other party acted at the same time, it means that it was premeditated, but we didn''t get any news in advance, which shows that the situation is very serious."


    Luo Tiance nodded: "Indeed, everyone should make ns."


    Everyone looked at Luo Tiance, knowing what it meant to make a n.


    "They want to pinch me as a soft persimmon, dreaming."


    "Even if I die, I will bite off a piece of flesh from them."


    No one in the top management of Daxia backed down, and no one proposed to seek peace.


    His eyes were full of anger.


    Annoyed by the actions of the major foreign forces, this really does not take Daxia people seriously.


    At this time, Patriarch Qin and Patriarch Cao looked at Luo Tiance suspiciously.


    The other party seemed to have known that such a day woulde.


    Before, it was also advocated that everyone shoulde up with a magic weapon.


    But they didn''t doubt Luo Tiance''s character at all, his eldest grandson is still the son of Da Xia.


    It can be said that if Luo Tiance turns his back on the water, Daxia will have nothing to y with.


    It is better to surrender directly.


    Luo Tiance said: "All of us should not stay here. If those foreign forcese, if we don''t stop them in time, countless civilians will suffer."


    "indeed."


    Patriarch Cao nodded, but hesitantly said: "But let''s go, your grandson is here alone, and here are all the sons of gods from other forces."


    "If they have any ns for Luo Yu, the future of our Great Xia will be gone."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "There''s no need to worry about him."


    "Just leave him here by himself."


    "this��"


    But whenever other people say this, everyone has to wonder if this guy is a traitor.


    But the one who spoke was Luo Tiance, Luo Yu''s own grandfather.


    Can you still murder your own grandson?


    "But, is it really okay to keep him here?" Patriarch Cao worried: "Even if you lose some people, or even sacrifice me, you must protect Luo Yu."


    "He is the real hope of our great summer."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "Listen to me."


    "The lives of my people also matter."


    "this��"


    The patriarchs saw that Luo Tiance was so determined, so they stopped saying anything more.


    Follow orders.


    Cao Xiong looked at Luo Tiance''s unmoving eyes, and muttered to himself, God Zi Luo Yu wouldn''t have any trump card, so his grandfather could be so relieved.


    But what kind of hole cards do you have to deal with so many **** sons.


    Cao Xiong thought it was impossible.


    Simply because Luo Tiance is too impartial.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    One after another, silently left the VIP room, returned to the family to carry heavy treasures, and went to the frontier to guard against the invaders from the major forces.


    A figure among them took out his mobile phone.


    Send an encrypted message.


    "Tuning the tiger away from the mountain was sessful. All the super products carrying magic weapons in Daxia have been withdrawn, and the hunting n can begin."


    After the encrypted message was sent, he clenched his palm and crushed the phone.


    "Big Xia, it''s over."


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure flew high into the sky and disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, the decisive battle of the World Series officially began. The people of Great Xia and even the world did not realize that there was an undercurrent surging, and a battle that would affect the world structure was about to start.


    In the magnificent arena at the foot of Lishan Mountain, dazzling numbers are projected on the void.


    "10."


    "9"


    "3"


    "0!"


    People all over the world are counting down together.


    The referee announced loudly: "I dere, the final battle of this World Series."


    "Olympus Shenshan vs. Great Xia, officially..."


    "start!"


    "Boom."


    Countless fireworks shot up from all around the arena and exploded in the air.


    Beautiful and gorgeous.


    People all over the world stood in front of the screen to witness the fireworks.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    On the side of the Olympus Mountain, a series of fourteen figures flew to the sky.


    Standing in the void, receiving the admiration of the whole world.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    One after another burst of momentum.


    The descendant of Zeus, the king of gods, apanied by purple thunder, constantly shattering the void.


    The descendant of Apollo, the sun god, is like a small golden sun, shining in all directions, extremely dazzling.


    The descendant of Hera, the Queen of Heaven, wearing a long white dress, exudes a strong breath of life, soft and moving, with aura.


    The descendant of the sea **** Poseidon, holding a trident, the phantom of the sea rippling around his body, the blue waves continue to roll, and the sound of the waves bes clearer.


    The descendant of Ares, the **** of war, rides a golden chariot, his eyes are staring, his whole body exudes golden brilliance, and his bronze muscles are full of explosive power.


    ��


    A son of God represents the supreme power of a certain way. Various energies in the sky stir together, but they are clearly separated and do not interfere with each other. All the pressure is crushing Luo Yu below.


    The people of the world are in shock.


    It was the first time for everyone to see so many sons of God showing their strength together.


    You must know that Olympus Shenshan made it to the finals, which can be said to be easy and freehand.


    There are no twists and turns and suspense.


    Almost every match kills the opponent in seconds and advances smoothly.


    The people of Daxia are already extremely nervous, and the rtives and friends rted to Luo Yu are even more heart-thumping, and they have already raised their throats.


    Mount Olympus is supported by fourteen **** sons.


    Big Xia has only one son of God, and Luo Yu alone carries the whole hope of great joy.


    Although everyone knows that Luo Yu is already very remarkable.


    Should be uplifting and satisfying.


    But people are always greedy, or aggressive. Who doesn��t want their country to be number one in the world? Who doesn''t want their son of God to be the strongest in the world.


    The descendant of Ares, the **** of war, stared coldly at the following:


    "Luo Yu, do you dare toe up?"


    The sea **** Poseidon''s sessor said indifferently: "If you run away now, you may still save a dog''s life, otherwise you will die today."


    Luo Yu smiled and looked around.


    His pair of otherworldly eyes had already detected many strange auras gradually approaching from outside Lishan Mountain, but the other people in Daxia didn''t notice it at all.


    It''s all about yourself.


    He already guessed.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised,e on, the more youe, the better.


    He flew up into the sky lightly, facing the fourteen descendants of the gods who were shrouded in divine light.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare toe up." The descendant of the God of War sneered.


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows and said: "If you didn''t stand in a crowd, but said this to me alone, I would consider you a man."


    The descendant of God of War frowned, understanding Luo Yu''s sarcasm.


    But he doesn''t answer.


    Because he really didn''t dare, after all, Luo Yu''s previousbat power was indeed too terrifying.


    No one can ignore it.


    The descendant of Sea God saw the embarrassment of his teammates, and immediately sarcastically said:


    "Luo Yu, you will be able to use your tongue, we are not the idiots of the temple of the gods."


    "We can easily solve the battle, why should we single out?"


    "Are you stupid, or we are stupid."


    "We''ll just stand here and wait. You can also ask your teammates for help. We won''t stop you."


    "If you can''t find it, it''s your dish!"


    On the Inte, the people of Mount Olympus became excited.


    "right."


    "That''s it."


    "If you have the ability, you can also shake people."


    "Yeah, it''s not that we want to gang up on you, it''s that you can''t find anyone."


    "In the final analysis, it''s your big summer food."


    The people of Daxia felt bitter, and there were very few rebuttals.


    Because what the other party said is correct, it is true that Luo Yu is the only son of God on Daxia''s side.


    So Luo Yu needs to resist all the pressure.


    As a result, there is not even a helper now. As for the four of Zhao Yunliu, they have already taken their magic weapons to the frontier to guard the frontier, and they have already given up the game.


    Facing the sarcasm and sarcasm, Luo Yu smiled casually:


    "No matter how much waste is gathered, it is still waste and useless."


    "Big Xia alone is enough."


    "Arrogance!"


    Zeus condensed a lightning spear from the palm of his hand, piercing the sky.


    Stabbed at Luo Yu.


    And the other sons of God also shot instantly, without any talk of morality and face.


    Being able to fight in groups is definitely not singled out.


    The trident of the descendant of the sea **** condensed a series of dark blue water spheres, containing terrifying divine power.


    The descendant of Ares, the **** of war, swung a golden fist.


    A small sun condensed in front of the sun god, scorching hot...


    For a moment, all the terrorist attacks seemed to shatter the dome.


    Haohao roared towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu smiled: "You are afraid of me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the fourteen Sons of God looked ugly, because it was true.


    Luo Fanchen''s move to ask Pangu to smash God is really terrifying.


    I just want to join forces to get rid of Luo Yu quickly.


    Luo Fanchen stretched out his hand to outline in the void, using his finger as a pen, and the void as a scroll.


    Golden divine power flows, condensing into a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers.


    The picture scroll turned from virtual to real, bursting out with immeasurable divine light, covering the sky and covering the sun, swallowing all the attacks of the fourteen **** sons, and there was no more movement.


    The most legendary domain treasure in Daxia, the map of mountains and rivers.


    The magnificent picture scroll stretches across the sky, like a moat in the sky, no one can cross this distance.


    All attacks are still in the scroll.


    The people of Mount Olympus, who were opening champagne to celebrate the victory, were dumbfounded at the moment.


    What kind of method did Da Xia Shenzi block all attacks in such an understatement?


    The Daxia people were boiling.


    The gods of the major forces who were resting in the Lishan Ground Arena wiped their eyes, wondering if they had read it wrong. Luo Yu is a monster, right? He has reached the final, and he still has a hole card?


    This horse riding is a bit abnormal.


    The fourteen **** sons who faced Luo Yu directly were silent.


    Although they didn''t attack with all their strength, it was no problem to smash a child of God casually.


    The other party just resorted to a picture scroll to solve it?


    The issue is!


    It was drawn on the spot with a pen and a snake, not the real body of the magic weapon.


    This is too scary.


    And this guy, the more he ys in theter stage, the easier it is?


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Don''t stop,e again, don''t you all have this level?"


    "Looking for death!"


    "Look at me burning your crap."


    Apollo, the sun god, has a bad temper, and golden mes burst out from his body.


    The whole person is like a hot and dazzling fireball.


    Countless ming meteors surged out and shot towards the map of mountains, rivers andnd.


    As a result, after entering the range, all of them were included in the picture and became part of the portrait.


    "Stop hiding it."


    The descendant of the **** king Zeus said, and all fourteen **** sons took out the divine weapon at the same time, and there were more than one. The descendant of Athena held a golden shield in his left hand and a holy sword in his right hand.


    They mobilized the power of the divine weapon together, and they came crushed by Haohao Tangtang.


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Did you bring all your wealth?"


    "very good."


    "very good."


    He stretched out his hand and made a move, and the four swords of Donghuang Bell and Zhu Xian appeared together.


    The Four Swords of Zhu Xianid down the Zhu Xian sword array, and infinite sword energy shot and intertwined in the sky.


    When the Donghuang sounded, the sky and the earth shook.


    Eternal rush, make people old.


    When the silver ripples were rippling, all attacks slowed down, like a turtle crawling.


    The sword energy was not hindered in the slightest, and the Jade Immortal Sword Formation broke all the attacks.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    The energy in the sky exploded, terrifying and beautiful.


    "Damn it."


    "This kid is really difficult to deal with."


    "That''s not what it should be, this is the only son of God in Daxia."


    Zeus and othersmunicated, but they were not afraid.


    "God''s descent!"


    They also knew the **** behind them, and Luo Yu also yed his hole card at this time.


    "Please, the Nine Heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun."


    "Please, Vulcan Zhu Rong!"


    "The Great God Hou Yi."


    "Monkey King."


    "The Great God of the Three Altars."


    "Eng shows the sage and the true king."


    ��


    Others only invite a phantom of a **** to descend, but Luo Yu doesn''t want money here.


    One method after another manifests sessively.


    Be one with him, bless hisbat power.


    The descendants of Zeus and others hold the artifact, protected by the gods, with a powerful and boundless aura.


    But Luo Yu''s side is even more terrifying.


    The surroundings seem to be the end of the world, and the blessing of a Great Xia **** is already extremely strong.


    Now more than a dozen legendary gods are all integrated into one person''s body.


    How strong should it be.


    Luo Yu took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if the sky was falling, and the bodies of the fourteen sons of God in front were all cracked, unable to bear this peerless divine power.

 Chapter 1210: The end of summer? Fight against the Hundred Gods alone!

    All the gods in the Great Xia legend gathered on Luo Yu.


    The coercion on Luo Yu''s body was infinitely high.


    It was terrifying to the extreme.


    He stepped forward, shrouded in divine light, and suddenly the sky copsed and the earth shattered. The bodies of the fourteen sons of God led by the descendants of Zeus in front all copsed, and the divine light flickered.


    "How can it be!"


    The fourteen sons of the gods of Olympus, who invited gods to help out, were desperate.


    Never expected Luo Yu to be so terrifying.


    I thought they yed their hole cards, and Luo Yu should be so crushed that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    As a result, they were the ones who were severely suppressed in the end.


    The body of Apollo, the sun god, cracked, and the dazzling light emitted from his body was suppressed back. His eyes were filled with disbelief: "He, how could he be so strong."


    The descendant of Poseidon, the sea god, held the sea **** trident tightly, as if he could feel a sense of security from this artifact, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his scalp was numb.


    The hot-tempered God of War, Ares, has his pupils widened. He is reckless, not stupid.


    The strength that Luo Yu is showing now has obviously surpassed theirtitude.


    Just the breath they released made their hairs stand on end and they were filled with fear.


    The people of the world watched this scene in shock.


    Just a second ago, they thought that Daxia''s Son of God was finished, and the myth of invincibility created was finally over.


    As a result, their jaws dropped in the next second. Luo Yu invited so many gods to bless him, and it seemed that it was not as simple as one plus one.


    Combat power has increased geometrically.


    Visibly powerful to the naked eye, the void around Luo Yu couldn''t heal, making way for the light of Taoism emanating from him.


    The people of Daxia shouted wildly after experiencing a brief shock.


    "Too domineering."


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "What can you do if you have a lot of people, I, the Son of God, are just as invincible."


    "Praise my great Xia power, and I can''t let this group of **** foreign forces look down upon me."


    The eyes of the people are fanatical, and they trust and worship Luo Yu, the son of God.


    Even considered faith.


    At this moment, Luo Yu felt as if there was some kind of power blessing him from somewhere.


    It is mysterious,fortable, and unpredictable.


    Now he only feels that his body is full of surging power, as if he can tear the sky apart with just one hand.


    Luo Yu''s move is different from the Son of God inviting the power of all the angels to merge into one body.


    Yahah and the Son of God are just umtions of power, the umtion of the power of Taoism.


    cannot be well integrated together, because the different principles are reversed.


    Just like how can fire and water bepatible?


    Because of Luo Yu''s Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, he absorbed the original power of all the gods when he first started to practice, and he can perfectly ept any kind of power.


    And through Wanhua Dao Yinjue, they are perfectly integrated to be their own new power.


    In fact, Luo Yu had already guessed.


    When the green nts in the small world really bloom, the power of the Tao that belongs to him will also appear in the world.


    "What we need to do now is to turn these sons of God who have offended me into nourishment."


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed a majestic and cold light, and no one dared to look at her in an instant.


    Because it is too domineering.


    "Aren''t you very confident, why don''t you speak now."


    Luo Yu stepped forward step by step in the void, while the descendants of the sea **** Poseidon subconsciously took a step back, and the hearts of the other sons of gods were also beating wildly.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yuughed out loud, showing the pride of a Daxia man.


    "You are afraid."


    "With only this little courage, is it worthy of despising me, Great Xia?"


    The heir of Apollo, the sun god, became angry with embarrassment: "You fart!"


    "Noisy."


    Luo Yu dug out his ear, and pulled out a thin golden needle.


    The thin needle rapidly erged in the void, and the power belonging to Vulcan covered the long golden stick.


    The golden red me swallowed the tongue of fire, and he flung out the long stick lightly.


    In an instant, the mes spanned hundreds of meters across the sky.


    The other sons of God immediately tried to block them, but they were all pierced by the me sticks.


    The heir of Apollo, the sun god, resisted with cross arms.


    "Crack!"


    The arm bone was sunken inward, and finally exploded, and the golden stick pierced his chest.


    The me exploded.


    The golden-red me actually suppressed all the sun **** fire on the descendant of Apollo, and even turned it into nourishment for continued burning, and the me burned even more fiercely.


    "ah!"


    "impossible."


    "What kind of fire are you?"


    The most ironic thing in the world is that the Sun God Son who is best at controlling firepower screams in agony from being burned by the mes. Defeating the opponent in the field that the opponent is best at is the most murderous.


    Luo Yu is obviously not majoring in thew of fire.


    The descendant of Poseidon, the sea god, made a move immediately, and the power of the blue sea surged in his palm.


    Help your buddy put out the fire.


    But when the water-attributed Dao Power fell on God Son Apollo, the me belonging to Luo Yu burned even more violently, tearing apart the opponent''s flesh.


    The skull is exposed.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    The descendant of the Sea God couldn''t believe it at all. The power of the sea he controlled couldn''t even extinguish the most restrained mes, but instead fueled the opponent''s mes? ? ?


    This is a blow from the heart.


    "Stop."


    God Son of Zeus condensed the lightning spear in his palm, and threw it towards Luo Yu.


    The other sons of God also disyed their housekeeping skills.


    Luo Yu sneered: "I don''t cry when I see the coffin."


    He pointed forward with one hand, and a ray of purple-gold lightning pierced through the void.


    The lightning spear released by God Son of Zeus was wiped out in an instant.


    Then the purple thunder drove straight in.


    The pupils of God Son Zeus shrank, and his own divine thunder was restrained like this?


    He waved the artifact in his hand again and again, and thunder shields blocked the void.


    But it doesn''t work at all.


    All of them were pierced by the thunder that Luo Yu released casually.


    In the end, half of Zeus''s shoulder was blown off, which was extremely miserable.


    The other sons of God also encountered the same situation, and Luo Yu released his moves very casually.


    It��s not even supernatural powers.


    But they all used their best way to break up their bodies and dress them up.


    At this time, the Zhuxian Sword Formation is still sitting on the void, suppressing the four poles of the sky.


    The Donghuang Bell was also suspended beside Luo Yu, shining with silver radiance.


    One person crushed the Fourteen Great Sons of God, and his clothes were not messed up in the slightest.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    The whole world was shocked, everyone was shocked and speechless, and I don��t know how many people trembled all over.


    Luo Yu''s performance is too terrifying.


    It has exceeded their cognition, no, it has even surpassed the cognition of these children of God.


    The fourteen sons of God are recovering with difficulty, Luo Yu''s remaining strength is hindering their body''s recovery, they stare at Luo Yu stubbornly.


    There is shock, there is disbelief, and there is fear.


    I no longer have the so-called sense of superiority, let alone the slightest contempt.


    "you��"


    "you��"


    The descendant of Apollo, the God of War, trembled his lips, clutching his broken chest, unable to speak aplete sentence.


    The gods in the world have differentbat powers.


    But it is still within the understandable range, but Luo Yu is too scary.


    So strong that they wonder if they are dreaming.


    "We have so many sons of God teamed up, and we have more than one divine weapon, but he suppressed it?"


    Luo Yu sneered and said: "What''s the matter with you, I haven''t exerted my strength yet, so you don''t want to surrender, do you?"


    The fourteenth son of God froze, not knowing how to answer.


    Only by facing Luo Yu in person can one feel the horror that prates into the bone marrow.


    It doesn''t look like he is facing a human being who is also a son of God.


    There is a feeling of facing a god.


    "Damn, what''s going on, the power of heaven and earth will suppress everyone in the super-grade state, and this guy hasn''t broken through, but how could he be so strong."


    The descendant of Poseidon, the sea god, gritted his teeth and let out a curse.


    God Son Zeusughed suddenly, loudly: "Hahahaha."


    People in the world don''t understand why Zeus suddenlyughed.


    Luo Yu looked at him quietly.


    very patient.


    did not rush to make a move.


    He will let these forces perform to their heart''s content today.


    Wait for them to exert their full strength, and then make a move by themselves, ying Daxia''s true demeanor, and subduing these forces.


    God Son Zeus said: "Luo Yu, I admit, I lost."


    "Your methods are beyond my expectation, you are very strong."


    "but��"


    He changed the subject, his eyes were haughty, as if he was looking at a dead person: "Big Xia can''t handle it on your own, no matter what happens today, you are going to die."


    "As a Daxia native, when you dare to participate in thispetition, your end is already doomed."


    The people of the world are dumbfounded. They don''t understand that the skull of the son of Zeus has been opened and cracked. Why can he be so arrogant? What is his confidence?


    The faces of the people in Daxia changed.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. If the son of Zeus dares to speak like this, something will go wrong.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth rose: "Do you think that you are the only one who deserves me to be on stage?"


    "Do you think that just the fourteen of you are worthy of letting me take the stage?"


    "If you have any means, just use it."


    After the words fell, the fourteen sons of God who had smiled on their faces froze instantly.


    The people of Daxia, who had secretlyined that it was not good, felt at ease.


    God Zeus narrowed his eyes and said, "You already knew that we were going to deal with you?"


    Luo Yu smiled: "I don''t know, but I know how shameless you people from foreign forces are."


    "Do you still remember how you provoked me before the game?"


    "How do you feel now?"


    God Son of Zeus had blue veins throbbing on his forehead, qi and blood surged, and his anger reached the extreme.


    He said angrily: "Luo Yu, you might as well guess how many people want to kill you now."


    "hehe."


    Luo Yu sneered, looking down at the ground.


    All the **** sons of the major forces stood up, their eyes were extremely cold-blooded, and there was a fierce and evil smile on their mouths, no longer hiding their murderous intentions.


    "There were many people who wanted to kill me, but unfortunately they all died in the end." Luo Yu shook his head.


    Son of Zeus shook his head: "It seems that you still don''t understand the seriousness of the matter."


    He pped his hands.


    "Swish Swish Swish!!"


    The Dark Council, the Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha, the Temple of the All Gods, the Holy City of the Sun, Gao Tianyuan, and other divine sons of various forces all flew into the sky and surrounded Luo Yu.


    There are hundreds of sons of gods from all forces.


    Everyone burst out with a powerful aura, looking at him with hatred against Luo Yu.


    Those who have no enmity with Luo Yu are also full of killing intent.


    "There is no such a powerful existence as Luo Yu in the world."


    "So you must die today."


    Buddhist in the ancient Buddhist shrine folded his hands together: "Sponsor Luo, it''s my regret that I didn''t meet you."


    "Now I finally have the opportunity to save the donor, I am overjoyed, Amitabha."


    Luo Yu''s eyes fell on those sons of God whom he let go earlier.


    They still have dwarf-like bodies.


    "Give you a way out, but still stubborn?"


    The battle angel Shenzi of the Temple of All Gods sneered: "Do you think that''s the end of the matter?"


    "Luo Yu, you are so naive, if you don''t die, we will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "To sympathize with the enemy is to be cruel to oneself."


    Sarcasm sounded one after another, and hundreds of Sons of God stood together.


    My heart is filled with infinite confidence.


    They all firmly believe that no matter how powerful Luo Yu is, so many people can make a quantitative change into a qualitative change with a random move, and kill Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Very good, they are all energetic, that''s what makes it interesting."


    "To be honest, I admire you a little bit. You can still keep your face at this time. It seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter."


    The son of the Buddha in the Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha reveals a high-tech watch and casts a projection in the void.


    More than ten pictures were disyed.


    Inside are the important frontiers of Daxia, and now there are foreign strongmen holding artifacts, leading people to attack the past, and fighting with Luo Tiance and others.


    For a time, all the borders of Daxia were full of war.


    The people of Daxia fell into panic, and only then did they understand the wolfish ambitions of the major forces in the world.


    It turned out that they wanted to set off a frenzy of carve-up.


    will disintegrate Great Xia.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole."


    "What are these forces going to do?"


    "Is it true that our Daxia is the same Daxia as it used to be?"


    "It''s over, so many forces have joined forces to attack Daxia, how can we resist it."


    "Why did they join forces to attack us!!"


    The sounds of anger, cursing, and screaming in fear resounded in various areas of Daxia.


    The people of Gaotianyuan who were in panic were all excited.


    "Hahaha, Ba Ga, Ba Ga, Da Xia is going to be gone, Quack Ga."


    "They are gone, we are not in danger."


    "Cool! So cool."


    Of course, there are also people from some forces who sympathize with Daxia, but very few.


    They all know that they will be the ones who will enjoy the benefits and benefits after depriving Daxia of its resources.


    You can''t eat meat and bones, but you can also share a sip of soup.


    "Luo Yu, aren''t you awesome."


    "Are you stupid this time?"


    "Not only you will die, but your country will also be destroyed, hahaha."


    The sky of Mount Li has been upied by God Sons shining with divine light, threeyers inside and threeyers outside, the water around Luo Yu can''t get through, their eyes seem to be watching their prey.


    At the bottom, Gao Tianyuan, who was wearing a ck robe, did note up in a hurry.


    Still quietly watching above.


    Luo Yu frowned, and said to the Buddhist disciples in the Holy Land of the Ancient Buddha, "You brought these people when you invaded my Great Xia?"


    Buddha said mysteriously: "Guess that people from our major forces have not invaded the frontier."


    "Where did you go?"


    "snort!"


    Luo Yu stepped on her feet, and her pupils burst into chaotic light, reflecting the mountains and rivers of Daxia.


    In an instant, figures hidden in the darkness were reflected.


    densely packed.


    Like an army, each of them is no less than a super-gradebat power, and the leader is holding the bottom treasures of the various forces, andes to besiege and kill Luo Yu.


    The most special thing is that in each faction, there are more than a dozen people carrying crystal boxes, in whichpletely different rays of light flow, storing special power.

 Chapter 1211: World number one! ! Doomsday for the Sons of Gods!

    Chapter 1211 Number one in the world! Doomsday for the Sons of Gods!


    A series of super powerhouses lurking in the dark were suddenly exposed, and their faces showed surprise.


    Because the reason why they can sneak into Daxia smoothly is because they have the hidden power blessed by several gods.


    As a result, this method deceived everyone, and Luo Yu finally saw through it?


    God Son Zeus was also very surprised.


    He nned to summon so many helpers suddenly to intimidate Luo Yu, but they seemed to have discovered it long ago?


    Suddenly a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Lishan Mountain waspletely surrounded both in the sky and below.


    There are hundreds of sons of gods inviting gods in the sky, showingpletely different auras of divine power.


    There are more super-level powerhouses watching.


    The people of the world who watched the game were so shocked that they couldn''t express it in words. Even if they were killed, they would never have imagined that such a situation would happen in a good worldpetition.


    After all, this level is too far away from civilians.


    The people of Great Xia were already extremely nervous, and powerful warriors no longer cared about watching the live broadcast, but quickly rushed to the outside world, wanting to win and gather.


    Especially the warriors guarding the cities at the border gates, they have already started fighting.


    "Shameless, so shameless."


    "These foreign forces are so despicable that they joined forces to deal with us."


    "What should I do, what should Son of God do now."


    "Son of God alone needs to face nearly a thousand super-ranks. What should we do now?"


    Most of the people are nervous and incoherent.


    I don''t know what to say.


    If they were in Luo Yu''s environment, they would have fainted from fright before they could fight.


    With so many people joining forces, how could God Zi Luo Yu have a way out.


    The people of Daxia gritted their teeth and refused to give in.


    But the other party is so despicable, they feel in their hearts that everything is about to be destroyed.


    But the barrage on the Inte attracted their attention.


    "Look quickly, the Son of God has no expression of running away or fear, and the Son of God is not afraid. Those of us who have not yed, don''t be too pessimistic. We must trust Lord Shenzi."


    "It''s not unbelief, it''s because the enemy is too despicable."


    "So many strong men were dispatched to surround and kill God Zi Luo Yu."


    The members of other forces have be sharper in their words. Except for a small number of silent kind-hearted people, most of them have begun to gloat.


    "Da Xia, you are going to die."


    "From now on, there will be no Great Xia on the world map."


    "No need to envy other people''s son of God anymore, thinking that he is going to die."


    "Sa��"


    "Sasha!"


    A gust of cold wind blows over the bare Lishan Mountain.


    God Son Zeus and the others waited, but they never expected Luo Yu to be so humble.


    Facing so many enemies, none of them were timid.


    Even as enemies, they couldn''t help admiring them.


    God Son Zeus said: "Luo Yu, so many people are here for you alone."


    "You should be honored."


    "Others may not be able to reach your height by far."


    "Glory?"


    Luo Yu smiled contemptuously, shook his head and said, "There are three or two big cats and kittens here."


    "You told me it was glory?"


    When this remark was made, it was equivalent to satirizing everyone present.


    The people of the world in front of the screen were dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu is still so brave and stubborn at this time.


    The masters of the various forces on Lishan Mountain were furious, and their sight could almost cut Luo Yu into pieces.


    Luo Yu''s next words blew up the atmosphere even more.


    He looked around and sighed: "Is it just so many of you here?"


    "Too little."


    Hundreds of masters stared angrily. Among them, the person holding the crystal box shattered all the transparent boxes with force, and the shining things inside revealed their true faces.


    In an instant, Luo Yu only felt the green nts in the small world vibrate.


    That is��


    The original taste of the gods.


    Moreover, it is very rich.


    "The supplies are finally here. I have been putting up with this kid for a long time."


    The sons of gods who were beaten into dwarves by Luo Yu flew over quickly.


    Open your mouth and swallow it.


    The original power belonging to the gods flew into their bodies.


    "Boom boom!"


    Their bodies are growing fast and strong like a dead wood.


    In the blink of an eye, he regained his tall and straight body.


    The power has skyrocketed, even far better than before.


    And these are just the beginning, some of the original power of the gods has been integrated into the bodies of other super warriors, and ayer of colored light film appeared on their bodies.


    Exudes a powerful breath.


    "Tsk, what a great handwriting."


    How could Luo Yu fail to see that this group of foreign forces really spent all their money to deal with him.


    Even ordinary super-grade warriors have achieved half-human and half-god bodies.


    Power soared.


    "You guys leave here first."


    Luo Yu ignored the terrifying coalition forces of hundreds of people.


    Instead, he cared about the Daxia personnel who had not had time to leave, and sent them away.


    Even the warrior Luo Yu who was in charge of taking the video was not left behind. He got the video equipment on his body and broadcast it to the people of the world in real time.


    ��������


    Anti-theft brothers, the rest will be released tomorrow.

 Chapter 1212: Handsome, handsome to bursting personal performance!

    In the camp of the Dark Parliament, everyone''s attacks gathered together to form a huge ck bat. The bat''s wings covered the sky and the sun, exuding a terrifying dark aura.


    The Buddha��s light in the ancient Buddha shrine is bright, and a total of eighteen golden Buddhas gather together, ring at the Vajra, or holding a magic pestle, or pping huge palms covering a hundred miles.


    The temple of all the gods condenses a thirty-six-winged archangel holding a cross. Half of the wings are full of fiery light and divine power, and the other half of the dark air is constantly rolling.


    The holy city of the sun is full of strange beasts, and the visions of the holy mountain of Olympus appear frequently.


    Golden chariot.


    Fiery sun.


    The waves of the sea are rolling.


    Thunder burst violently...


    All the offensives finally shattered the void and rushed to Luo Yu at the finish line.


    "Fun, interesting."


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu raised his sword finger whileughing loudly, activated the Zhuxian sword formation, and lined up in the void. Countless sword qi shot up into the sky, and the **** murderous aura permeated thousands of miles around.


    At the same time, the Donghuang Bell oscited, and silver ripples representing the principles of time spread in the void, radiating to all directions, and at the same time, the picture of mountains, rivers and society unfolded.


    "Boom boom!"


    The energy collided together, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, like the sky falling.


    Luo Yu''s power of Time and Dao still weakened the forward speed of many energy attacks, and the Jade Immortal Sword Formation took this opportunity to emit sword light and cut the past.


    The energy ofrge areas is weakened and smashed.


    There was an attack that came through, and it was included in the Shanhe Sheji map, and did not cause any harm to Luo Yu.


    "Damn."


    "Damn it!!"


    Son of Zeus and the others gritted their teeth in hatred. The stronger Luo Yu behaved, the more useless they seemed.


    But I also have fears in my heart.


    If they hadn''t besieged and killed Luo Yu once, they would never know how big the gap between themselves and the opponent was, and there was still room for fighting back when facing so many people teaming up.


    Those who came to participate in the siege, which one is not the dragon and phoenix among the people, and which one is not the pride of heaven.


    As a result, they teamed up and failed to win Luo Yu with both moves.


    I really couldn''t ept it.


    At this time, Luo Yuughed and said, "No matter how many cows and horses there are, they are still cows and horses."


    "If you have any tricks, just use them."


    Luo Yu possesses Wanhua Dao Yinjue, which canprehend the opponent''s Dao in battle.


    There are so many superpowers to deal with him.


    Not only is it not a crisis, but it is also a great opportunity, an opportunity toprehend various different principles at close range. Usually, if youe to the door one by one to challenge, you will be exhausted.


    Hisprehension of various principles is improving rapidly.


    "die!"


    "Die."


    Everyone showed their housekeeping skills, and even urged the magic weapon tounch an attack.


    This time the power has increased by more than ten timespared to before.


    The people of the world stared intently at upy, and the people of Great Xia gritted their teeth and clenched their palms. This time, can the Son of God stop it?


    They were able to deal with it calmly the first two times, but they were already dumbfounded in shock.


    Now in the vi area, Luo Yu''s women are sitting on pins and needles.


    "These guys should be killed!"


    "So shameless."


    "Why don''t we go out of the mountain and help my husband kill all these guys."


    Gu Yuena with silver hair and purple eyes shook her head, her pink and slender legs under the long skirt stepped forward, standing in front of the screen, her purple eyes stared deeply at the man on the screen.


    "Thest time I helped my husband, I already broke the rules. This time I definitely can''t."


    All the girls didn''t believe a word of what she said.


    The God King of Life rolled his eyes, but if Fan Luoyu''s life is in danger, you can be the first to rush out.


    "Boom��"


    The magnificent Lishan Mountains have been razed to the ground by the aftermath of the battle.


    Deep pits are everywhere, and energy surges.


    In the sky, there were more than a dozen phantoms of artifacts floating in front of Luo Yu.


    Purple gold and red gourds, two cylinders of yin and yang, Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, Donghuang Bell...


    Except for Zhuxian Sword and Donghuang Bell, everything else is condensed by Luo Yu''s energy.


    All cracked.


    Thousands of strong men were all numb, and no one thought that Luo Yu could hold on for so long.


    Fortunately, Luo Yu''s breath is weak now, and it seems that he has reached the end of his strength.


    -


    ��������


    Anti-theft brothers, the rest of the content will be released tomorrow.

 Chapter 1213: The hole card was lifted, the world was shocked, I am invincible!

    "ah!"


    "How is this going."


    "my body."


    The screams lingered on the dome for a long time, and the Sons of God screamed and wailed.


    It seems to be experiencing some inhumane destruction.


    Originally, they were going to join forces to deal with Luo Yu, but at this moment, Qi Qi waited and looked at his teammates who were howling in pain.


    The people of the world are also frightened.


    This�� what the **** happened.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    There seemed to be something growing wildly in the bodies of the gods, making their skin bulge and bulging. The scalps of the others felt numb, and they hid far away for fear of being affected.


    "You...what did you do to us." Godson Cain howled in pain and fear, and questioned Luo Yu loudly.


    "What method did you use?" Yehe Shenzi''s whole body was stretched out of human form, and he tried to suppress the changes in his body with force, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    All the power is absorbed like a mud cow into the sea.


    "what did I do?"


    Luo Yu smiled: "I will give you a way of life, if you don''t cherish it yourself, then me me?"


    He shrugged, the corners of his smiling mouth gradually narrowed, and his eyes showed seriousness.


    Single out a single word.


    "Explosion!"


    "Bang bang bang��"


    A series of voices sounded, and bright fireworks exploded in the sky.


    The bodies of powerful, high-ranking sons of gods burst into pieces.


    Green nts grow out of their bodies like trees.


    Draw their power.


    This scene almost frightened the strong men around to death, and in the world live broadcast room, except for the people of Daxia, everyone else shuddered and was frightened by Luo Yu''s methods.


    "This... what''s going on."


    "Oh, I see, it turns out that Luo Yu has already nted tricks on Shenzi and the others."


    "So vile."


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the people of Daxia yelled: "Who are you calling despicable? Isn''t it you forces who are despicable?"


    "LOL."


    "You are also worthy of being despicable."


    "Isn''t this a method nted on the basis of ability, if you can use it, use it."


    No one thought that Luo Yu simply snapped his fingers.


    It has such a great power.


    st so many sons of God abruptly.


    Of course, it can be recovered after bursting. The most terrifying thing is that the green nts are rooted there.


    Absorbing the energy of these sting sons of God.


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, and sighed: "It''s really useless."


    "I haven''t exerted my strength yet, you will explode."


    He extracted power from the green nts in the small world, and cultivated seeds one after another.


    When fighting with the Sons of God, nt it into the opponent''s body.


    Invisibly take root in the opponent''s body, regard them as fertilizer, now is the time to drill out of the soil.


    Luo Yu called: "Come back."


    The plump green nts absorbed by each nt quickly flew back. Luo Yu opened his mouth, and all the green nts shrank rapidly, and finally flew into the mouth and fell into the small world.


    He said to the powerful allied forces around him: "I also want to thank you all."


    "If it weren''t for the treasure you sent to restore their divine power."


    "The power I can absorb will decrease infinitely."


    All the strong men''s scalps were numb from Luo Yu''s scare, worried that this weird method would be released again.


    God Son Zeus shouted loudly at this time:


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have physical contact with this kid, you''ll be fine."


    "They all had physical contact with Luo Yu during the previous battle."


    "That''s why I was recruited."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s aura burst upward at this time.


    Physical strength is instantly replenished.


    In the small world, the tall green nts are already devouring divine power and strengthening themselves.


    "My God, the more you fight, the more energetic you are?"


    "Who said that this guy is at the end of his battle."


    The powerhouses can''t afford to lose face, because it''s too much face-pping.


    Under the eyes of so many people, how could he win so many gods?


    What a shame.


    "Please God!!"


    "quick."


    "We can''t dy any longer, please use the power of the artifact, this kid will surely die."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Brilliant beams of light burst out and shot straight into the sky.


    Each beam of light represents a phantom of a ****ing to the world, representing the ultimate power of thew, and the aura of the sons of gods has be extremely terrifying.


    And the super powerhouses blessed by the power of the gods, all of them are also as imposing as a rainbow.


    The already dense figures in the sky became even denser after the phantom of the gods came into the world.


    The smiles of the excited Daxia people stopped abruptly.


    Difficult to get excited again.


    "terrible."


    "It''s really scary."


    "The gods came to the world, how can they withstand it?"


    "Luo Yu... Son of God."


    Girlfriends and friends who have a close rtionship with Luo Yu all have sweaty palms.


    Among them, powerful warriors such as Da Jiu''er have already rushed to the frontier to help.


    But along the way, the mobile phone can also see the battle situation.


    "Luo Yu, your time of death has arrived!"


    The voices of the sons of gods are like the gods in the sky scolding and questioning mortals.


    Majestic, indifferent, domineering.


    "Today we want you to die, who dares to keep you alive."


    "Luo Yu, you are finished."


    One by one, the sons of gods made domineering derations, not paying attention to Luo Yu at all.


    No matter how scary he is, all the hole cards have been used up.


    Luo Fanchen asked in a condensed voice: "Do you think you can eat me today?"


    God Son Yehe, and God Son Zeus snorted coldly, and said with contempt:


    "Otherwise, tell us, what do we lose today?"


    "If there are more sons of God like you, we will leave without saying a word."


    "But unfortunately, there is only one Luo Yu, and he is going to die today."


    Luo Yu nodded lightly.


    said softly: "I hope you can maintain this confidenceter."


    "Come out."


    The surrounding Shenzi and even the people of the world in the live broadcast room heard Luo Yu''s voice.


    I think it''s outrageous.


    At this point, can you still remain calm?


    "There is no one around, give up, they are all our people, you are surrounded and still can''t tell?"


    "Don''t talk about people now, don''t even think about flying in."


    "You are dying."


    Before the sons of the gods finished speaking, they felt the pitted ground of Lishan Mountain vibrate.


    "No!!"


    The majestic voices of the soldiers came from the ground, like soldiers in autumn on the battlefield, thousands of troops galloping, countless voices mixed together, and went straight to the sky.


    The sound shocked everyone, and they immediately stared at the ground.


    They didn''t notice anything unusual on the ground before.


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu summoned a Tiger Talisman.


    The tiger talisman turned into a miraculous flying tiger, circling and soaring in Luo Yu''s palm.


    "Kang!"


    The earth split from the center, and dazzling rays of light shattered the ground.


    Soldiers who have been sleeping for thousands of years are revived.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    The tall and mighty terracotta warriors and horses, exuding the breath of iron and blood, soared into the sky.

 Chapter 1214: The terracotta warriors appear in the world, and the power shakes the world!

    The bright light made people all over the world unable to see the situation on the dome of Mount Li clearly.


    One by one, their eyes widened.


    The sons of gods in front just asked gods to help out. They thought that Luo Yu would die, but they didn''t expect to be able to use this method.


    Everyone wants to know what Luo Yu''s trick is.


    The sons of gods present felt a terrible breath, their eyes were astonished and shocked.


    When the light fades away.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, including people all over the world, their eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    A total of nine hundred and ny-nine mighty terracotta warriors stand above the void.


    The whole body exudes a dazzling jade-colored light, and the aura of iron blood and ughter overflows from them.


    Radiate to the surrounding.


    The powerful aura caused the void to shatter continuously, making the surrounding gods jump with fear.


    "Falling!"


    The nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses in the sky all faced Luo Fanchen, moving in unison.


    Kneeling on one knee above the void, swearing surrender and obeying orders.


    Originally, thousands of **** sons surrounded Luo Yu, each with a majestic and vast aura.


    The beam of light soared into the sky.


    Only Luo Yu was alone and weak, but after the terracotta warriors and horses appeared, the situation was reversed instantly.


    Evenly matched.


    Even Luo Yu''s side is even more shocking, because no one thought that Luo Yu would still hide this kind of trick.


    Luo Yu''s eyes shed with divine light, and he said in a concentrated voice:


    "Stay t."


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    Nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses stood up in awe. The scene was shocking and made everyone''s hearts tremble.


    The audience was silent, and all the sons of gods were staring at the terracotta warriors.


    With their cultivation, they can feel the extraordinaryness of these terracotta warriors and horses, and their spiritual power can''t even detect them.


    And the people of the world have exploded.


    "This... what are these puppets."


    "What puppet, this is my terracotta warriors and horses of Daxia, the terracotta warriors of Daqin!!"


    "Is Daqin''s cavalry alive!"


    "Son of God, Son of God still has cards, hahaha." Many people in Daxia burst into tears with excitement.


    "We haven''t lost, we haven''t lost yet!"


    Excited voices sounded everywhere in Daxia, they were all desperate just now.


    Because the enemy is too strong.


    On the side of Mount Li, God Son Zeus looked ugly, and cursed in a low voice: "Damn, is this guy a cockroach that can''t be killed? He even has tricks hidden."


    Shenzi Cain said solemnly: "Although the opponent''s number is not as good as ours, the number has been wiped out."


    "Hehe." Yehe Shenzi sneered and said, "Is it just a y doll that scares you into such a state?"


    "There are so many of us, we have artifacts and the protection of gods, why should we be afraid of him?"


    Luo Yu said slowly at this time: "Sorry, I said that you are already surrounded by me."


    God Son Cain said: "Do you expect to use these y dolls to deal with us?"


    "Taking this kind of thing as a trump card may not underestimate us."


    "If there were more sons of God like you, we would still be afraid of three points, but mere dolls are nothing to be afraid of."


    The smile on Luo Yu''s face gradually faded and turned into a cold one: "All of you today will die here."


    "I said."


    "Presumptuous."


    "You are too whimsical."


    "Are you worthy to say such a thing?"


    A group of **** sons yelled loudly, and at the same time urged the divine weapon and divine power to shoot, and the sky energy rolled in.


    Luo Yu raised his hand and pointed.


    In an instant, all the terracotta warriors raised their swords at the same time, bursting out with brilliant light.


    Instantly crush all attacks.


    The energy in the sky was swept away, and the rity was restored. The people of the world were all shocked and dumbfounded.


    And Zhu Shenzi''s scalp was numb, his whole body was cold, and he couldn''t believe it was true...

 Chapter 1215: The gods are alive? Just kill it! !

    Chapter 1215 The gods are alive? Just kill it!


    "Boom!"


    The joint attack of the children of the gods and the superpowers was instantly resolved by the soldiers.


    Smash by hitting in the air.


    Didn''t pose any threat to Luo Yu, and was wiped out before he even had time to explode.


    Horror to the extreme.


    The son of God, and the superpowers who had been blessed by the son of God, all had their hairs on end, astonished as heaven and man.


    Staring at Luo Yu, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    They have thousands of peakbat power, blessed by the phantom of the gods, and attack with the help of artifacts.


    Was resolved like this?


    The Inte exploded directly, and countless question marks burst out in the live broadcast room.


    The crowd almost covered the entire screen, and most people didn''t even send messages.


    His eyes were dull, his mouth was wide open, it was hard to imagine what happened just now.


    "How can it be!"


    "how so."


    "Daxia Naluoyu alone restrained the allied forces of the Sons of God?"


    "What kind of method is this?"


    "impossible!"


    "Absolutely impossible, how could such a thing happen, doesn''t it mean that Luo Yu is dead?"


    "My God, what kind of trick is this."


    The people of the world who were originally gloating at other people''s misfortunes are no longer happy at this time.


    Because if Luo Yu can really erupt with great strength, and their own **** son falls, they will all be unlucky.


    Now the rxed mood haspletely disappeared, and the tension has reached the extreme.


    Heart is beating wildly.


    They couldn''t understand why Luo Yu still had a hole card, and they were really shocked and frightened.


    Big Xia''s momentum was declining, and the desperate people felt as if they had been given a booster at this moment.


    Excited to the extreme.


    "has hope!"


    "We still have hope!!"


    "God Son Luo Yu!"


    Countless people were so excited that they couldn''t speak too much, they shouted Luo Yu''s name loudly.


    At this moment, Luo Yu is a **** in their hearts, the only existence.


    They held their hands tightly, hoping that the Son of God could turn the tide this time.


    If you can really fight against all the gods with your own strength.


    Big Xia is really about to rise.


    At this time, all themunication signals of the various frontier fortresses in Daxia were interrupted.


    It was dark and dark.


    Big Xia''s Luo Tiance and other super powerhouses are struggling to support with magic weapons.


    Because you have a magic weapon, so do the leaders of these foreign forces, and there are more than one.


    And it��s not just one person, the strong in Daxia is single and weak, but the foreign forces are the leaders of several forces, and they are besieging one person.


    Luo Tiance was facing the siege of the Temple of All Saints, Mount Olympus, and the leader of the Dark Council at the same time.


    Even though his fighting power was astonishing, he still fell into a disadvantage.


    Luo Tiance clenched his teeth.


    Grandson, you must stand firm on your side. When grandpa takes them down, he will save you.


    His two avatars identally cultivated to a higher level in the secret realm.


    Now he wants toe out of the secret realm, but is stopped by the power of heaven and earth. He has already begun to cut himself off for the sake of Great Xia.


    The president of the Dark Council controlled a magnificent ck pce, and sneered coldly:


    "Luo Tiance, your grandson is doomed."


    "You too will die."


    "Hahaha, your great summer is over today, and you will surely perish."


    The head of the Olympus mountain smashed out a huge mountain: "Soon our **** sons and warriors will disintegrate your Great Xia from within, and it will be useless even if you hold this pass."


    The lord of the temple of all the gods controls the cross, constantly shining white light of purification.


    Facing the siege of three people plus ridicule.


    Luo Tiance snorted coldly, and killed with the Zhenguo Excalibur in his hand. The sword came out like a swimming dragon, with terrifying power.


    "Hmph, I believe my grandson, you three old dogs will die."


    On the dome of Lishan Mountain, the allied forces of the sons of the gods and the superpowers did not believe in evil, andunched attacks again and again.


    As a result, Luo Yu urged the terracotta warriors to easily chop them into pieces.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I don''t understand where Luo Yu''s terracotta warriors and horses came from, so that they have such terrifying power.


    A total of nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses are like insurmountable mountains.


    can only make the gods sigh helplessly.


    Don��t be in a hurry.


    The arrogance in Zeus''s eyebrows disappeared: "No, we must find a way, and we must not let this kid be proud!"


    "What do you say, the terracotta warriors have not been damaged at all so far." The face of the Buddha next to him faded away, frowning tightly.


    All foreign enemies find it extremely difficult.


    "You bastards!"


    "It still depends on us."


    At this time, the blue sky, which was blue and white, went dark directly, and the power of the terrifyingw circted.


    Luo Yu''s pupils were concentrated, and the eyes of the gods were nk at first, and then looked behind in surprise.


    Look at the phantom of the **** they invited.


    Normally speaking, asking God is just asking for an image of Taoism, which does not possess spiritual intelligence, nor does it possess so much divine power.


    But just now, the phantom of the gods behind them spoke.


    What does this mean? God��s will hase.


    The dark sky can illustrate this point even more, the gods are exerting their power.


    Shading the rules of heaven and earth.


    Zeus God Son and others who were anxious at first were instantly overjoyed.


    "Greetings, Lord God!"


    All the sons of gods knelt down one after another, swearing surrender to their respective gods, thinking in their hearts that Luo Yu was going to die now.


    The gods are here to fight, how can he survive.


    No matter how many tricks are used, it is useless.


    The gods can easily crush them.


    The huge body of God King Zeus said indifferently: "You trash, if we hadn''t left behind, how could we have won thend of Great Xia today?"


    The phantom of God Jehovah gradually solidified: "Too weak, you are too weak."


    "Can''t even take down a mere Daxia God Son?"


    Satan phantom made a stern voice: "There are so many descendants of the gods, but they were defeated by a descendant of Daxia. This is a p in the face, you idiots."


    All the gods were so arrogant that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    I was terrified.


    At the same time, Luo Yu was also sentenced to death, and today he could not escape.


    "Tsk tsk."


    At this time, Luo Yu''s frivolous voice came from the dark void.


    All eyes were attracted.


    The indifferent light of the gods also focused on Luo Yu''s body, and thunder resounded in the void.


    Luo Yu stretched her waist, she seemed to be in a good mood, the corners of her mouth raised.


    "Finally the big fish came, otherwise today''s battle is destined to be a boring battle, it''s so boring to the extreme."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you speak like this."


    "Bold!"


    Zeus and the sons of gods scolded loudly, full of confidence.


    "Okay, you guys don''t want the dog to bark. Seeing that the dog owner ising, do you have the courage to howl twice?"


    "Ridiculous."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t pay attention to these gods at all.


    God Yahweh said: "Heirs of Daxia, it seems that your **** has left you a lot."


    "Do you know why we nned this invasion?"


    Luo Yu disdainfully said: "Isn''t it because we are afraid of our Daxia, and dare not let our Daxia continue to grow."


    "A group of chicken tile dogs, cowardly guys."


    Luo Yu turned on Zaun''s smear mode, and immediately stunned everyone present and the people of the world.


    The gods can also scold me?


    Too ruthless!


    Ordinary Tianjiao, not to mention being angry with God, even if he is just caught by a nce, he will tremble all over.


    "Boy, you and your gods, and your kingdom, will die."


    "This world belongs to us."


    Sea God Poseidon issued a proud deration, but was not angry at Luo Yu''s provocation.


    Because in his world, no matter how strong a mortal is, they are nothing more than ants.


    Luo Yu was boiling with fighting spirit, and said coldly:


    "Today, I will let you high gods kneel down and kowtow to my Great Xia."

 Chapter 1216: In the territory of Daxia, the gods are forbidden!

    Chapter 1216 In Daxia territory, the gods are forbidden!


    As soon as Luo Yu said this, the world shook.


    All the sons of gods, super powerhouses, and the surrounding people of the world were all shocked to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu would dare to say such a thing.


    You must know that this is no longer the level of mortalbat. The gods have already appeared, and the power they disyed by mobilizing the power of Dao is notparable to that of mortals. How dare Luo Yu!


    The people of the world didn''t understand at all, they stared at Luo Yu, and there was no trace of arrogance on his face, which made them puzzled.


    The people of Daxia are already excited.


    In their hearts, whether Luo Yu could or not was no longer important, Daxia''s courage was revealed.


    Heads can be broken and blood can flow, but the dignity of Daxia people cannot be lost.


    It will always be the barbarians who surrender to our Great Xia. Whenever there is a Great Xia to fight, you can do whatever you want with thousands of troops.


    Big Xia is very old, the old professor who has survived from the old times, is emotional, and the wrinkled skin on his face trembles:


    "Bamboo can be broken, but its joints cannot be destroyed; jade can be broken, but its whiteness cannot be changed."


    "This is the demeanor of my Daxia people."


    The old people of Daxia burst into tears, Luo Yu alone dared to despise the form of the gods of the world and conquered them.


    Even if the battle is defeated, so what.


    My dignity willst forever.


    No one should try to crush the backbone of our Great Xia people.


    Young people have long regarded Luo Yu as an absolute idol, and they are fearless even if they are defeated.


    Go to death together.


    Son of God had a chance to escape from here, but he didn''t, instead he challenged the gods all over the world.


    The young people in Daxia were panicked at first, worrying what to do if Luo Yu couldn''t beat him.


    What should Daxia do if he can''t hold on anymore.


    But now they are suddenly not afraid. If there is any fear in life, there is no harm in death.


    The thoughts of the people of Great Xia gathered together at this height, and they all fell on Luo Yu.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu felt a wonderful powering from all directions in the world.


    Can''t see, can''t touch.


    The subtle feeling is indescribable, veryfortable, as if returning to the mother''s womb.


    He felt that he was more intimate with the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, and his perception became clearer.


    At the same time, he was in the territory of Daxia, and he felt that hisbat power had been blessed in some way.


    Very subtle feeling.


    can not say it clearly.


    This feeling is very simr to thest time when the heroic spirits of themon people worshiped in the secret realm of Huju Mountain.


    "Crack, click!"


    The dome of the sky cracked one after another, terrifying gaps, the turbulent flow of space was like an irregr knife, cutting continuously between the sky and the earth, the ground was cut open like tofu, and gravel fell into the cracks in space.


    Thunder and lightning rolled.


    The light is vast.


    Darkness rolled.


    Blood energy rising...


    The gods were furious. For countless years, they had never been provoked by a mere human ant.


    The terrifying fluctuations made the sons of gods on their side tremble.


    The **** king Zeus was extremely domineering, and the phantom of the gods prated directly into the body of the son of God. In an instant, the son of God made a painful sound, his facial features copsed, his body continued to magnify, and the power of thunder swept all around.


    Other gods have gradually merged into the body of Shen Zi, no, more urately, it should be said to be upied.


    Forcibly upying the body of the Son of God, extremely domineering.


    Huge gods floated above the void. After upying the body of the Son of God, they also possessed entities.


    The breath of divine punishment gathered on the dome, ready to gather at any time.


    If the gods hadn''t teamed up to cover up the power of heaven and earth, they would have beenpletely destroyed by the punishment of heaven at this moment.


    "Human boy, die!"


    God King Zeus waved his hand, and his fingertips shot out a dazzling burst of thunder beams.


    All the spaces along the way copsed.


    Lasing towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yuyu made the terracotta warriors wield their knives to resist, but the thunder beam was actually activated by a real god.


    The power is more than a hundred times stronger than Shenzi''s moves.


    A terracotta warrior was quickly pierced through, and the thunderous light sted holes in their chests.


    "Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    When the shot was about to hit Luo Yu, a big silver clock appeared in front of Luo Yu instantly.


    "ng!"


    The bell rang, and the thunder finally lost its power and dissipated.


    Others thought that even if Luo Yu catches this move, there will be more disasters in the future.


    After all, the Terracotta Army has been destroyed.


    God King Zeus snorted coldly: "It''s a pity that only these terracotta warriors were destroyed, but you couldn''t be killed!"


    "oh?"


    Luo Yu put away the Donghuang Bell and raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    Before anyone else could speak, the severely damaged terracotta warriors quickly recovered and healed. The thunder force in the hollow waspletely unable to prevent it from recovering, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    King Zeus looked ugly.


    No one expected the p in the face toe so quickly.


    "Zeus, the descendants of Great Xia have the means left by those guys, it''s normal to be hard to kill, don''t worry about it."


    Poseidon, the **** of the sea,forted him from the side.


    Ares, the **** of war, said disdainfully: "Can you block one move, can you block two moves, can you stop us from joining forces?"


    Luo Yu yawned.


    Stretched his waist.


    His eyes were concentrated, exuding a divine light, and he said seriously: "Since the big fish has already taken the bait."


    "Then I should y more seriously."


    Without waiting for others to be astonished and questioned, the tiger talisman in Luo Yu''s palm let out a thunderous roar.


    The bottom of Lishan Mountain shook again.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred-foot-high throne flew out from the ground, soared upwards, andnded behind Luo Yu.


    The Baizhang Throne exudes dazzling golden light.


    In an instant, there seemed to be an infinite emperor crape myrtle aura, suppressing the chaotic void.


    The throne shook and cheered.


    Waiting for the owner to sit on it.


    Luo Yu floated and sat down, the huge throne made his figure extremely small, but no one could ignore him.


    The moment Luo Yu sat up, there was a bang.


    The entire throne is like a small sun, releasing infinite divine light, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.


    Luo Yu felt the connection with the blood of the nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses.


    It is equivalent to having 990 perfect clones out of thin air, each of which can disy his power.


    The momentum of the terracotta warriors and horses has risen, and there is more spirituality in the eyes.


    Under the blessing of the throne, even if Luo Yu was distracted a thousand times, he didn''t feel any pressure, and he was even able to do a job with ease.


    All the gods, including the consciousness of the son of God who can observe the external situation in the brain, were all shocked.


    The people of the world didn''t even expect that Luo Yu still had a hole card after everything was like this.


    "Pluto Sword!"


    Haddadi, the king of the underworld, couldn''t bear it at this time, holding a gray giant sword that was flowing with the underworld air in both hands, rushed to Luo Yu and chopped it off, wanting to attack the wall first.


    "snort."


    Luo Yu raised his eyes and snorted coldly. The distance between the terracotta warriors and horses opened up, and they actually disyed thew of heaven and earth together.


    There are nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses standing upright.


    This spectacr scene makes people''s scalps go numb, and those who are almost mentally weak have already fainted from shock.


    "Great supernatural powers, these terracotta warriors can also disy the supernatural powers of God Son Luo Yu?"


    "It''s too scary, too perverted."


    The sword of the **** of the underworld was directly chopped into pieces by the giant terracotta warriors.


    This scene made everyone feel incredible.


    Doubt that I am dreaming.


    The **** has already made a move, and his attack was blocked so lightly?


    "It''s not rude toe and go, you also take my trick!"


    With a thought in Luo Yu''s mind, the nine hundred and ny-nine terracotta warriors and horses present all made movements of drawing bows and setting arrows.


    The same divine weapon appeared on the right arm, the Sun Shooting Bow.


    The left arm is in the shape of a string, sharp arrows are condensed out, aiming at the direction of the gods, and the moment you let go.


    "Whoosh whoosh!"


    The divine arrows rushed towards the gods overwhelmingly, with terrifying power.


    ��������


    There are two thousand characters behind, and I will add it tomorrow to prevent theft, brothers.

 Chapter 1217: Open the sky and shock the world with one axe, I will kill the gods in Daxia!

    Chapter 1217 Opening the sky and shocking the world with an axe, I cut the gods in Daxia!


    "Damn it!"


    "how so."


    "Neen years in a mere area, how could this kid be in such a climate."


    Gods such as King Zeus, who were fighting against the terrifying terracotta warriors, all made horrified and angry voices.


    I thought the n to win Daxia this time was a sure thing.


    With them behind the scenes ordering all the forces to join forces and gather the power of the world, won''t it be easy to win Daxia?


    As for Luo Yu, a mere son of a god, they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Even if the Great Xia God left means, so what.


    Can you still fight against thebination of thousands of **** sons and super products by yourself?


    Really think that these gods are made of mud?


    What''s more, in addition to the artifact, the hole cards brought out this time also have their divine sense.


    As a result, all the cards in the hole were exhausted, but the kid was still unable to win.


    Even counter-suppressed?


    God Yahweh shouted angrily: "It is impossible to continue fighting like this. You lend me all your divine power, and let me take down this kid today!!"


    Zeus scolded: "Why don''t you lend me your strength!"


    Yahweh said: "You are only good at the power of thunder and lightning, but the power of my God can fuse the power of all beings."


    "I don''t believe this kid''s power is endless." Ares, the **** of war, roared.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    The battle on the sky shocked the whole world, pulling the eyes and hearts of all the people in the world.


    "boom."


    The God of Cain was smashed by a terracotta warrior with gold bricks, and ck and red energy particles ran around.


    The **** of death immediately came to help, and half of his body was smashed to pieces. Only then did he save him from the suction of the purple, gold and red gourd.


    Cain recovered quickly, but his face was extremely ugly.


    The majestic **** was suppressed by mortals, and he couldn''t ept this fact in his heart for a while.


    God King Zeus was pierced through his chest by a fire-pointed spear, and the mes burned the hole in his chest.


    It''s incredible.


    On the Lord''s side, his left arm was blown off by a long golden stick, and he was in a panic.


    Under Luo Yu''s superb disy of all kinds of magical powers, the gods were so overwhelmed that they couldn''t lift their heads.


    Now it was the turn of the people of Daxia to cheer.


    And people from other forces in the world have their hearts raised in their throats, and they are terrified now.


    If so many forces join forces and still fail to take down Luo Yu, it would be a shame to throw home.


    You even have to consider facing Luo Yu''s future revenge.


    "If you high gods only have this level, it would be too disappointing."


    Luo Yu sat on the throne with a calm expression.


    It seems to be watching a y.


    The throne and terracotta warriors and horses are the trump card left to him by the gods of the Great Xia, and all kinds of magic are indescribable.


    He felt like it was tailor-made for himself.


    Manipting the body of the terracotta warriors is effortless, just like his original body. Even after the separated soul enters the terracotta warriors, it is instantly nourished and strengthened,parable to the original body.


    Even beyond the degree of solidity.


    Facing Luo Yu''s sarcasm, the gods were so angry that their minds burst, feeling that their proud hearts were being repeatedly trampled by a mortal, but they were helpless.


    God King Zeus finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted: "Lord, this **** bestows power on you to take down this kid."


    God Cain also roared: "I lent it to you, kill this hateful mortal ant."


    The gods expressed their views one after another.


    God Yahweh sneered and said, "Don''t worry, if you lend me your divine power, you won''t be able to run rampant again."


    His body is erged, and his whole body exudes a very inclusive white light, opening his heart.


    "Come on!"


    "Swoosh swish��"


    A proud god, because Luo Yu finally chose the least favorite way of fighting.


    God King Zeus turned into a purple beam of light and crashed into Jehovah''s body.


    In an instant, the momentum of Jehovah climbed upwards.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Hundreds of gods, after parrying the attack of the terracotta warriors, flew into the body of Jehovah, chose to merge with it, and lent him all the power of the gods, even the power of the Son of God.


    In an instant, Jehovah''s aura rose rapidly, as if the real God himself descended.


    The majestic and vast coercion rushed straight into the sky, covering a radius of thousands of miles.


    All creatures within ten thousand miles were pressed to the ground at this moment, trembling all over.


    Above the dark sky, Heaven''s Punishment became agitated, ready to go.


    If it weren��t for the fact that the gods had already used their tricks to hide from the sky, Yahweh would be the first to be struck by lightning.


    At this moment, I don��t know how many Daxia people are lying on the ground watching the live broadcast.


    Under this coercion, every pore in his body exudes an aura of fear.


    No one expected that the gods would have such means.


    With so many gods fused into one body, how terrifying the strength should be.


    It''s unbelievably creepy.


    "Hahaha, you must pay the price for underestimating me as a Western god."


    "This time, let''s see what tricks you Luo Yu have."


    The fearful citizens of foreign forces have finally let go of their worries.


    Because their gods did not disappoint them, and they had the ultimate backhand, it was obviously enough to deal with Luo Yu.


    "Quickly kill this Luo Yu."


    "yes."


    "He''s too scary. To prevent nights from having too many dreams, hurry up and kill him."


    "I can''t take it anymore, I absolutely can''t let this guy have another chance to develop."


    At this time in Mount Li, the aura of God Jehovah has climbed to the peak.


    The all-epassing white light absorbed the power of all the gods.


    Smelting into one furnace.


    A pair of eyes, without any human emotion, looked at Luo Yu on the throne indifferently.


    "Boy, gods cannot be insulted."


    "you-"


    "die!"


    "Papa papa."


    Luo Yu apuded, with a smile on his face: "Not bad, really good."


    God Jehovah breath floated, unexpectedly Luo Yu was still in the mood to apud, and even smiled.


    And the people of the world did not expect to see such a scene.


    Luo Fanchen stood up from the throne, and his tiny body faced Jehovah''s huge divine body.


    The voice was indifferent, very calm.


    "Today, I will make a rule for you."


    "Big Xia Territory..."


    "Gods forbid!"


    "Boom!"


    The moment the voice fell, the magnificent throne melted, and all the terracotta warriors and horses melted.


    turned into a white ball of light and flew towards Luo Yu.


    Melted into his body, in an instant, Luo Yu''s figure rose steadily, and his breath rose wildly.


    High above the sky, the power of divine punishment vibrates.


    His eyes erupted with chaotic air, and a magical ax made of stone condensed in front of his eyes.


    The de of the ax contains a sharp edge that cuts off everything in the world.


    Luo Fanchen held the handle of the ax with both hands.


    In an instant, his whole body erupted with terrifying power, shaking the sky and shaking the earth, confronting the power of Jehovah.


    All the people of Daxia got rid of the pressure and stood up again.

 Chapter 1218: God sneak attack! You think Im exhausted?

    Chapter 1218 God''s Sneak Attack! You think I''m exhausted?


    "Buzz buzz!"


    All the artifacts and the power of the gods are collected into the gossip alchemy furnace.


    The real fire of Samadhi is burning.


    It was like cooking oil in a raging fire, there was a sound of explosion, and the force of Dao Principles collided with each other.


    Difficult to blend together.


    There were countless screams and threats.


    "Heir of the Great Xia, if you dare to refine our divine sense, you are courting death."


    "Our main body was born, and you will surely die."


    "Luo Yu, you have to think clearly!"


    The gods and gods made threatening voices, but they were quite aggressive.


    Because of the suppression of thew of heaven and earth, they are destined to be unable to get out of their own territory to take revenge on Luo Yu in the short term.


    And the Sons of God felt that their spirits were rapidly dissipating.


    issued a begging cry.


    "God Son Luo Yu, spare me!"


    "We are also obeying the orders of the gods. We have no choice but to attack Daxia!"


    "Son of God, let us go."


    The spirits of the weak **** sons have long since dissipated. Only the powerful and top **** sons like them can persist until now, but life and death will disappear soon.


    The gods just lost their divine sense.


    And they were really going to die, so they begged for mercy desperately, wanting to live.


    But how could Luo Yu give them a chance, coldly said:


    "Chance?"


    "Give it to you a long time ago, who among you cherishes it?"


    "Go with peace of mind."


    "The people of the world will witness your demise."


    As soon as this remark came out, the murderer killed his heart, and the **** son of Zeus and other spirits who were about to disappear made curses.


    And the gods began to threaten.


    "When we recover, you and Daxia will surely fall into real fear and destruction."


    "Yourcency won''tst long."


    Luo Yu smiled: "Before everyone recovers, I wille to greet you one by one."


    The me in the gossip furnace burned more violently.


    The screams gradually weakened.


    Seeing that the powers of various Taoisms could not be integrated, Luo Yu poked out his palm, and the golden power belonging to Wanhua Dao Yinjue flew out, along the furnace wall, submerged into it, and neutralized all the powers of Taoisms.


    In an instant, all the forces of the Dao Principles that were opposing each other began to fuse together.


    A rudimentary form of a elixir gradually appeared, colorful, and the void was shaking with it.


    The people of the world saw this scene.


    It was worse than killing them.


    My own **** son was beaten and cried for his father and mother, and the invited **** was also hacked alive, so he could only speak harshly.


    Now it is still being refined into a pill to enhance the opponent''s strength?


    This is already representing Daxia, and they pped all the faces of all the people in the world with crackling noises.


    The people of Great Xia are extremely proud, extremely proud.


    People who are close to Luo Yu are full of admiration, because they all know that Luo Yu is only neen years old this year.


    It has just been more than a year since the ancient heroic spirit awakened.


    The strength has been raised to such a point that no one in the world can rival the gods without their bodies.


    How terrible.


    Just as the pill was about to take shape, a sudden change urred.


    A ck-robed figure quietly appeared behind Luo Yu, aiming at the back of his head, stabbed fiercely with a sword, directly piercing Luo Yu''s head, and the bronze sword violently stirred.


    directly smashed Luo Yu''s head.


    The people of the world were shocked, and the people of Daxia were desperate. They did not expect such a sudden change.


    "Quack quack."


    "The final winner is our Gao Tianyuan after all."


    Satisfiedughter came from inside the ck robe, and the other party took off the cloak covering his head.


    revealed an old and majestic face.


    When the others didn''t know each other, Gao Tianyuan''s little Bagas got excited.


    "My God!"


    "It''s Amaterasu."


    "God Amaterasu was born, and directly killed Daxia''s son, hahaha."


    "It''s so exciting."


    Extreme anger rose in the hearts of the people of Daxia.


    "Mean."


    "Shameless!!"


    "It''s shameless for a majestic **** to attack from behind."


    "Damn it."


    "Why do gods appear in the world, and what is going on."


    Countless white fments gushed out from the ten fingertips of God Amaterasu, and bound Luo Yu''s headless body.


    A series of seal seals were printed on Luo Yu''s body like money.


    After a series of operations, heughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that, the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind."


    "After all, I, Gao Tianyuan, am even better!"


    "hehe."


    "Yeah?"


    Just when the people of Daxia fell to the bottom of their mood and scolded the enemy for being despicable, Luo Yu''s voice suddenly came out of the void.


    Amaterasu, who wasughing triumphantly, froze his old face and froze.


    Turning his neck stiffly, he turned to the direction of the sound, and saw an intact Luo Yu walking out.


    Holding the Celestial God Ax in his hand.


    The face is full of jokes and sarcasm, as if watching a clown.


    "Old man, what are youughing at?"


    Luo Yu''s words were full of irony, Amaterasu looked at Luo Yu in front of him.


    Then he turned his head to look again.


    Luo Yu, who was headshot by him and restrained his body, turned into a light and shadow and slowly dissipated.


    The world audience instantly went into an uproar.


    No one noticed that Luo Yu unexpectedly arranged a phantom clone there without anyone noticing.


    Not only did they deceive them, but even the sneak attacking gods were also confused.


    "Damn it!"


    God Amaterasu''s face flushed red, and the aura of divine power all over his body became agitated.


    Amazing momentum.


    Everyone discovered that it was not only the gods of the major forces descending to the divine sense with the help of the son of God.


    On Gao Tianyuan''s side, even the gods were dispatched directly.


    "Boom!"


    In the gossip alchemy furnace, the rudimentary elixir vibrated, as if itcked nourishment and could not be fully formed.


    Luo Yu stared at Amaterasu coldly: "The old dog will never die, so today I will use you as a sacrifice to the alchemy furnace."


    Amaterasu said: "Do you think I''m not sure that I will appear!"


    "Now my avatar is at its peak state, and you have swung two axes in a row."


    "I don''t believe you still have the strength to swing the third axe."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Luo Yu lift up the axe, and struck right at her head.


    The ax light pierced the sky.


    The power is vast.


    God Amaterasu''s pupils contracted.


    This...how is this possible! !


    Quickly dodged to dodge, but was still a beat slower, and Qi Gen chopped off his arm.


    God Amaterasu covered his arms and eximed:


    "Why do you still have strength?"


    Luo Yu said: "Of course I saved my strength to attack you. You don''t think that you are disguised so that others can''t see it."


    God Amaterasu looked ugly.


    He really didn''t expect that Luo Yu had noticed him from the very beginning, let alone that Luo Yu still had the strength to make a move at this time.


    The most incredible thing is that Luo Yu''s strength has improved so quickly.


    Thest time he dealt with Luo Yu, he was not so strong.


    "Holy area!"


    God Amaterasu opened his own Sun God Domain, and the radiance shone all around, dazzling the light.


    "One way to open the sky!"


    Luo Yu shed out with an ax as if Pangu split the sky and the earth.


    The sky is falling apart.


    The entire domain of the gods was forcibly split, and there was no such despair and helplessness when facing the avatar of Amaterasu.


    The domain of God was split open with an axe, and the world was shocked.

 Chapter 1219: No. 1 in the world, exhaustive sublimation, breaking three realms in a row!

    Golden pills are quickly digested in the small world.


    The budding green nts are growing rapidly, and the improvement is greater than ever before.


    Because there are too many powers belonging to the gods contained in it.


    The power cultivated by thousands of **** sons and super warriors.


    Coupled with the original power of the gods'' blessing, this is more nourishing than any natural treasure.


    At this time, the green nts in the small world have been rising steadily and rising from the ground.


    The flowers of the avenue are blooming.


    Red flowers contain strong me power, representing the principle of fire.


    Blue flowers, the way of water flows.


    Thunder, death, destruction, light, darkness...


    The flowers of the Dao of all kinds of Dao powers bloomed. Although they did not fully bloom, at the moment when the flowers bloomed together, Luo Yu''s strength rose rapidly, breaking through the limit that he had not been able to break through before.


    In addition to the expansion of the entire small world, there are streaks of rays of light appearing on the inner sky.


    The breath in the small world ispletely different.


    The ground began to appear alive, the sky began to appear lightning and thunder, and the sun was shining.


    Even if everything is still in the preliminary stage, it is rtively chaotic.


    But it is already a qualitative leap.


    Outside, under the attention of people all over the world, Luo Yu''s whole body exuded a glow.


    The personality of the whole person is rising.


    All kinds of Dao powers were released from his body, sweeping the entire sky.


    The throne and the terracotta warriors all turned into white light and flew out, reappearing before the eyes of the world.


    Luo Yu''s breath should have been weakened.


    But quickly climbed up.


    The people of the world were really shocked, because Luo Yu was so domineering.


    If it were another person, even if he had the ability to refine such a golden elixir, he would not be able to absorb it.


    Dare to swallow it rashly, then there will only be a dead end in the end.


    "The previousbat strength is already terrifying enough, what level does he have to break through now!"


    The people outside the country have already trembled, feeling the fear rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    The people in Daxia became more and more excited, already overjoyed.


    "Tell them to bully me Daxia, think we are easy to bully, now they are dumbfounded."


    "Hahaha!"


    "I have a son of God sitting in Daxia, so why be afraid of you foreign devils."


    "Pretend to be aggressive, aren''t you awesome, why don''t you pretend to be aggressive now, are you afraid!"


    When the small world in the bodypletes its transformation, Luo Yu is blessed to the soul.


    There was a bang in my head.


    Both the soul and the body began to transform, in a small world where thousands of powers of Taoism were chaotic.


    A new kind of power of Dao was smelted and born.


    It ispletely different from any power of Taoism, but it seems to contain them all.


    It was a touch of extreme gold, domineering and gentle coexisting, it is difficult to describe the mystery of the power of this rule.


    At the moment when this ray of Dao Principle Power was generated, all other Dao Principle Powers werepletely subdued.


    Unusually quiet.


    It seems that the people are worshiping their emperor.


    Luo Yu''s whole body exuded golden light, and his entire skin was like diamond ss, which was strengthened at the epic level.


    The surrounding power of heaven and earth boiled.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Luo Yu opened his field, which was a field of entric lights and colorful lights.


    All the people in the world discovered a terrible thing.


    That means Luo Yu is still in the realm of the third rank.


    "Domain?"


    "The domain of God Son Luo Yu hasn''t transformed into the world of Dao yet?"


    "this��"


    "Isn''t it true that God Zi Luo Yu has been using his third-rank body to fight these **** sons and gods?"


    "OMG."


    "Is he really just a third grade?"


    "Blowing one breath can blow arge number of third-rank warriors to death."


    "terrible."


    "How can this be!!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe this fact, but they saw it soon.


    Luo Yu''s domain is gradually solidifying, and the chaotic lights in the domain are gradually condensing into golden light. All warriors who have experienced the breakthrough from the third rank to the second rank can see that this is the power of the domain transforming into the power of thew .


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu has finally been promoted to the second rank since the third rank.


    Hai epts all rivers,prehends the power of thew that belongs to him alone, and the void trembles.


    "This... what kind of power is this?"


    "Why never seen it."


    "Unprecedented, so special."


    "this��"


    Someone suddenly realized, "I finally understand why the gods are suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, but God Son Luo Yu is gone."


    "Shenzi Luo Yu is the third-rank realm, no matter how awesome he is, he is also the third-rank realm."


    "But these gods don''t belong to this realm at all. If they are really in this realm, they don''t have such a strongbat power at all. Therefore, if you want to bully a low realm with a high realm, God''s punishment is of course not allowed."


    "Yes, this should be the reason."


    "Look quickly!" A shocked sentence shed across the screen: "The Son of God is still breaking through."


    After breaking through to his second product, the breakthrough is not over yet.


    The field of Dao is gradually solidified and realized.


    turned into an oval world, in which various visions appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The Tao is the world ispletely formed, and the void is stirring special energy fluctuations.


    The world of Dao at the beginning was nothing more than a mere hundred feet.


    But Luo Yu''s whole body seemed to have turned into a ck hole, absorbing all the spiritual energy of the surrounding world.


    The whole Taoist world is supplemented by aura, which increases rapidly.


    "Three hundred feet."


    "Thousands of feet!"


    "Four thousand feet."


    "Six thousand feet."


    "Wanzhang!!"


    "Boom."


    The distance of tens of thousands of feet, the radiation is vast, and it includes all the areas with a radius of ten thousand feet.


    The people in the world live broadcast room have no idea how big Luo Yu''s Taoist world is.


    Guessing, there are different opinions.


    Until a Daxia man said: "My God, my family lives in Dalingji City, thousands of miles away from Lishan Mountain, and the light of the Son of God''s Dao is shining in my house."


    "What?"


    "How can this be!!"


    "This is impossible!!"


    Countless exmations and unbelievable voices sounded, Luo Tiance''s world of Taoism was scary enough! .


    In today''s world of Taoism, how terrifying is it?


    "Boom��"


    Thunderstorms rolled in the sky, covering most of Daxia.


    "Thunder Tribtion?"


    "Is this... the lightning disaster that broke through to super-grade?"


    "Son of God is about to break through to Super Grade?"


    Lei Jie is about to move, he wants to help Luo Yupress the world of Taoism and enter the dantian.


    But there was no need for Lei Jie''s help to suppress it, Luo Yu''s particrity once again shocked everyone.


    The magnificent Taoist world began to shrink continuously.


    I can control it freely, and finally shrunk into a small chaotic ball.


    was lifted in Luo Yu''s palm.


    The world in the palm of your hand.


    "Boom!"


    At this very moment, Luo Yu''s aura exploded again, breaking through to the realm of Super Grade.


    The realm is finally equal to the cutting-edgebat power in the world.


    Luo Yu closed his eyes, and after feeling a little bit, he opened his eyes, indifference and murderous intent shed across his eyes.


    "There are still ants that have not been resolved."


    "It''s time for reckoning."


    ������������


    Brothers have been guarded against theft, add another 2,000 words tomorrow.

 Chapter 1220: Crush the Daxia traitor with one fist and sweep away everything!

    Chapter 1220 Crush the traitors of Daxia with fists and sweep away everything!


    Luo Tiance''s expression was extremelyplicated.


    There is anger, there is pain, there is iprehension, and of course the most is hatred.


    "You actually betrayed your family and your country!!"


    "Zhao Yingtian, I really didn''t expect that the traitor would be you."


    "Hahaha."


    The heads of the five major forces, as well as the sneak attacking trio, all had sessful trickery smiles on their faces.


    Zhao Yingtian stood there with a spear in his hand, his expression indifferent.


    "I did not betray my country, let alone my family."


    "You fart."


    Luo Tiance cursed loudly, no matter how despicable the enemy''s tricks were, he would not be so angry.


    What he couldn''t ept was the betrayal from within.


    Zhao Yingtian said: "Luo Tiance, do you think our Great Xia can hold on?"


    "If you hold your head and resist stubbornly, all the blood of Daxia will be destroyed in the end."


    "If we choose to cooperate with these foreign forces, our blood and status can be preserved."


    "For the power of faith, they will not harm the people of my Great Xia."


    "To rule so many people, they alone are not enough, we need our help."


    After Luo Tiance heard the words, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    It is unbelievable that this oldrade-in-arms who has known each other for many years would say such incredible words.


    These are all facies.


    "I, a Daxia person, would rather die standing up than live on my knees. I live on the breath of others. What is the difference between that and being dead?"


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head: "I think it''s more important to be alive, and those who know the current affairs are the best."


    "Only if I do this, can the Great Summer continue."


    "Let the blood of the family continue."


    "I will definitely not let the family that hassted for thousands of years be destroyed like this."


    Luo Tiance shouted: "You are crazy!"


    "What do you know?" Zhao Yingtian said angrily, "Luo Tiance, you are not suitable to control Daxia."


    "It''s too rigid, and I don''t know how to be flexible."


    The leaders of other big forces watched this scene with great interest, feeling refreshed.


    "Zhao Yingtian, you still have a chance to turn back now, if you don''t turn back, it will be toote."


    Luo Tiance tried to awaken Zhao Yingtian''s patriotic conscience with words.


    But obviously, he couldn''t shake the belief of a super-grade warrior at all.


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head: "Lao Luo, vote, so that you and your grandson can survive."


    "In this way, your Luo family and Daxia can avoid the loss of life."


    "Cao Nima''s!"


    Luo Tiance couldn''t take it anymore, and yelled at him regardless of his image.


    "You are shameless, and you want to bring other people with you?"


    "You will regret this!"


    "regret?"


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head again and again: "I think this is the most correct thing I have done in my life."


    "Let me tell you another secret."


    "Your son was crippled by the siege, and I leaked information about his actions."


    "How about it, are you surprised or not?"


    Zhao Yingtian said: "The position of Director Daxia should be changed even today."


    "It should belong to me."


    "Damn you."


    Luo Tiance gritted his teeth, and his whole body surged with spiritual power, trying to break free from the rope that bound him.


    "Don''t waste your efforts."


    "This bundle of fairy ropes is genuine. Did you just rely on brute force to break free?"


    Luo Tiance''splexion was extremely ugly.


    "How did you be like this?"


    "My son is your son-inw, and Xiao Yu is your grandson, so you betrayed like this?"


    Luo Tiance investigated and guessed many people who betrayed.


    Only I never thought that that person would be Zhao Yingtian, he is not only the master of the Eight Great Families, but also the grandfather of the Son of God.


    Zhao Yingtian said: "Luo Tiance, you are too confused."


    "If we really confront so many foreign forces, how can we win?"


    "What''s more, our Great Xia has never had any signs of the gods'' recovery."


    "Compared with these foreign forces, the gap is too big."


    "Instead of waiting for death, it is better to be more sensible and avoid **** sacrifices in vain."


    "Fuck you!"


    Luo Tiance shrank in size, and as a result, the bundle of immortal ropes also shrank.


    This Daxia legendary magic weapon was actually used on him, binding his body tightly.


    A total of nine people joined forces at the same time, the main body was tied up, and only two clones could resist.


    Luo Tiance suddenly fell into a dangerous situation.


    Dangers abound.


    "At this time, your grandson should be dead, and my world coalition forces must have won a big victory."


    The Lord of the Dark Council smiled proudly.


    They disyed their housekeeping skills at the same time, trying to annihte Luo Yu in one fell swoop.


    Just when Luo Tiance was struggling alone.


    The space was torn apart, and a powerful and staring terrifying aura came out.


    The pupils of all present shrank, because the aura was too terrifying, and a tall and straight young figure walked out of it.


    By raising his hand, he helped Luo Tiance block the terrorist attack of everyone.

 Chapter 1221: Squeeze the enemies of the world! One person town Daxia, world champion

    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s big hands covered the sky above the void, and directly grabbed the artifacts of the major forces.


    All leaders cannot escape his Wuzhishan.


    No matter how fast they escape, the sky will always be covered by ck shadows, and they feel a strong sense of despair.


    The Mountain Lord of Olympus was so frightened that his scalp went numb and his whole body trembled.


    "horrible."


    "Why is his fighting power so strong?"


    "Where did all the sons of God go, and why did this kide here?"


    "Where are the backhands left by the gods!"


    It''s not just him, the leaders of the other seven major forces look crazy.


    How arrogant I was when I came to Daxia before, how embarrassed and scared I am now.


    Desperately fled outwards.


    I want to go back to my own territory and seek the shelter of the gods waiting to be revived in the secret territory.


    However, the big hand hadnded at this time.


    No matter what means they use, they cannot be stopped.


    was instantly crushed.


    The leaders of the eight major forces could only watch helplessly as their big hands fell, grabbing them firmly in their palms.


    All the strength in his body was directly suppressed in the face of that terrifying momentum.


    The spiritual power was extinguished and declined.


    No longer the master whomands a wholerge force, but reduced to amb that can be ughtered at any time.


    People all over the world have seen this scene.


    Seeing their leaders being manipted like ants, one by one slipping off the chairs and sofas, half kneeling on the ground, their faces are already covered with tears.


    "Why!"


    "Why are you going to invade Daxia?"


    "Now what shall we do!!"


    Desperate emotions began to breed among other foreign forces.


    The gods can''t be revived and born now, so Luo Yu is an invincible existence in the world.


    If you really want tounch an invasion, who can stop it?


    terrible.


    The people in Daxia cheered excitedly, jumping three feet high excitedly.


    Like a child.


    If it wasn''t for the betrayal of Zhao Yingtian, one of the eight masters, everyone would be even more excited.


    Luo Tiance watched this scene in relief.


    "My grandson is like a dragon."


    "He is the real backbone of Daxia."


    This old man who has devoted his whole life to Da Xia, has never lowered his brows in the face of any difficulty.


    At this moment, the eye sockets are a little moist.


    He felt that it was worth living to have such a grandson.


    If this is the blessing he got in exchange for guarding the Great Xia, then even if he dies at this time, he is willing to do so.


    I have no regrets even though I am dead.


    Luo Yu withdrew his palm.


    The huge palm shrunk, and eight miniature people were held in the palm. They were the leaders of the eight major forces.


    There is no power to resist, and the eyes are full of fear.


    "You... what supernatural powers are you doing?"


    "Our god''s sessor, where is our coalition!"


    Luo Yu sneered: "Allied forces?"


    "No matter how much waste there is, it''s just waste. My God Son has already sent them to see Hades."


    "impossible!"


    The leader of the temple of the gods threatened:


    "If you kill us, the gods behind us will definitely not let you off!"


    "Let me go?"


    Luo Yu sneered, with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Even if they kneel on the ground and beg me to forgive, I will not forgive them."


    "I don''t need to wait for them to recover, I will go to liquidate myself."


    If he didn''t take action in Daxia this time, the whole country would bepletely wiped out.


    What a terrible thing that should be.


    Destroy the country and exterminate the species.


    This group of beasts are extremely hateful and absolutely unforgivable.


    "You are too presumptuous."


    "How dare a mortal offend a god!"


    The masters of the temples of all the gods scolded, but it seemed to be strong from the outside but dry from the inside.


    "God?"


    Luo Yu sneered, his voice could be heard all over the world.


    "They''re gods ass."


    "Big Xia people don''t respect the sky, they don''t do anything to God, they believe that man will conquer the sky."


    "I, Luo Yu, face the whole world today and dere war on the gods!"


    "If you dare to invade my Great Xia today, I will definitely visit you in the future."


    For a moment, all the leaders of the eight major factions who were manipted trembled.


    The whole world erupted, and Luo Yu never expected that Luo Yu would be so courageous, dering war on all the gods.


    Even if Luo Yu is very strong.


    But after all, he has not broken away from the level of a mortal warrior.


    What came today was just a divine thought from the gods. If the main body appeared, how could Luo Yu stop it.


    Compared to bad news abroad, the people of Daxia are full of trust and support.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "We all believe in you."


    "Yes, I Daxia people will never surrender, foreign forces? Foreign forces are nothing!!"


    Luo Yu restrained the leaders of the eight major forces.


    Then they let go of their palms, their eyes widened, and they knelt down immediately, kowtowing uncontrobly.


    Apologize to all the people of Daxia.


    The people of Daxia who watched this scene werepletelyfortable, and they were extremely refreshed.


    The people of their respective foreign forces looked as ugly and bitter as if they had eaten Ollie.


    "No!"


    "No!!"


    How proud are the leaders of the major forces, never bowing their heads.


    Now he kowtows madly in front of people all over the world, his heart can''t bear it at all, and his spirit is on the verge of copse.


    Luo Yu murdered and punished his heart.


    Stretching out his hand and swipe in the void, suddenly the influence of a prop appeared, it was the scene where Luo Yu defeated thousands of **** sons alone and Chaopin teamed up, crushing them alive.


    When seeing such a picture, the heart of the rulers of the eight major forces almost stopped beating.


    "this��"


    "Why is this happening?"


    "Today, use your blood to sacrifice the g for the rise of my Great Xia!"


    Luo Yu kicked the eight leaders into the air, just snapped his fingers.


    The bodies of the leaders swelled up and exploded in the sky, raining blood across the sky, **** yet exuding a coquettish beauty.


    Zhao Yingtian, who was **** there, stared nkly.


    Staring at Luo Yu.


    Even if you beat him to death, he would never have imagined that Daxia, which was doomed to perish, would turn around because of Luo Yu''s appearance.


    This grandson, whom he considered useless for eighteen years, unexpectedly turned out to be the pride of the world.


    The peerless son of God who is strong enough to fight against the gods.


    Luo Yu nced sideways at Zhao Yingtian, then withdrew his eyes indifferently, and smiled at Luo Tiance:


    "Grandpa, I''m going to clean up the trash for Daxia."


    "This guy, you handle it."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Yu stepped straight into the void and disappeared in ce.


    Since he left, the energy-rolling frontier suddenly became quiet, and Luo Tiance stared at Zhao Yingtian.


    Eyesplex.


    On the eastern battlefield, the four principals and the Patriarch of the Cao family are fighting Gao Tianyuan and the leaders of the other ten major forces.


    The four principals and the head of the Cao family even relied on the power of the magic weapon, but they still bleed.


    There are too many enemies.


    At this moment, the space was torn apart, and Luo Yu walked out of it in a mighty manner.


    The audience was shocked.


    Not giving the group of little Baga a chance to speak, Luo Yu threw out a punch that shook the world.


    The artifacts of the leaders of the ten major forces shattered, their bodies shattered, and they perished amid unbelievable screams.


    Long Xiaoyun, Shi Kai and other principals opened their mouths wide.


    Luo Yu hid his achievements and fame deeply, and said: "Everyone has worked hard, I will go to the next battlefield."


    "Shua!"


    Luo Yu stepped into the space again.


    At this moment, the people of Daxia are full of excitement and excitement.


    Until Luo Yu left, Long Xiaoyun and the others didn''t recover, wondering if they were hallucinating just now.


    But the wound on his body was still tingling, and blood was flowing.


    Tell them that what just happened is true.


    Long Xiaoyun said in disbelief: "This..."


    "God Zi Luo Yu can''t protect himself, why did he suddenly appear by our side?"


    In the previous battle, the Emperor Xiaobaga revealed the news that Luo Yu was besieged.


    In their hearts, Great Xia was already doomed.


    Even Long Xiaoyun and the others held a mentality that they would rather be broken than broken.


    I want to take these people to death together, even if I can''t kill them, I have to bite off a piece of flesh from them.


    As a result, at the time of life and death, because of Luo Yu''s appearance, the world turned around.


    The top ten leaders who forced them into danger.


    Just like this, they were blown up with one move, and they were all wiped out?


    Luo Yu came quietly, and then left lightly, not taking a cloud with her.


    What remained were the corpses of the top ten leaders that exploded.


    Sun Changqing, the principal of Northeast Wuhan University, was dumbfounded: "This... this is too exaggerated."


    "God son Luo Yu, you actually killed them with one move?"


    Shi Kaidao: "Shouldn''t you be concerned that God Zi Luo Yu escaped the siege of thousands of strong men?"


    The other super powerhouses trembled and shuddered.


    If there is only one possibility left.


    Even if it is fantasy, it can only be the only truth.


    Luo Yu killed them all.


    this��


    Long Xiaoyun suddenly remembered that Luo Yu had a live broadcast device on his head just now.


    Breathing suddenly became rapid.


    "quick!"


    "Find a ce to watch the live broadcast."


    "Look where the Son of God has gone now."


    Sun Changqing took out his mobile phone from the storage space even regardless of recovering from his injuries.


    "Zhuo, there is no signal."


    "Let''s change ces quickly."


    Shi Kai looked at the devastated Daxia frontier, his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Damn foreign bastards, all have to die!"


    "It''s really shameless and hateful to join forces to attack my Great Xia."


    "It doesn''t matter, the Son of God will make a move. Fortunately, my brothers have persisted until the arrival of the Son of God." Long Xiaoyun wiped off the blood on his face, showing the smile of the rest of his life.


    "Yes, the Luo Yu Brotherhood of our school will take action!" Shi Kai smiled.


    The faces of the other three principals froze.


    Without saying this, we are still good friends.


    "Shi Kai, why do you insist on emphasizing that this is from your school? This is the son of our Great Xia!!" Long Xiaoyun stared.


    Shi Kai said with a smile: "It is indeed the son of Daxia, and it is indeed the son of the Wuda of Sichuan Province, but it is definitely not from the three of your Wuda."


    "Hahaha."


    "Damn you old walled!!"


    The irritable elder brother Sun Changqing couldn''t take it anymore, and punched him.


    The four principals left in a sh.


    This war did not allow low-grade warriors to participate, because they couldn''t bear the aftermath alone, and they couldn''t help at all.


    Luo Yu sessively appeared in the southeast, northeast, and extreme north battlefields.


    Once you make a move, it is already the limit of the world.


    All the leaders of foreign forces were crushed and annihted in an instant, and he didn''t even bother to absorb the overflowing energy.


    I think it''s rubbish.


    Rescue dozens of super-rank and first-rank warriors and fighters who are desperately fighting for Great Xia.


    I have also encountered Daxia warriors whose limbs were broken or their lives were dying in order to protect Daxia.


    Dan Luo Yu condensed the suet jade bottle of Avalokitesvara from the South China Sea, waved willow branches, and covered it with the healing power of Shennong Yandi, directly turning decay into magic.


    Helping Daxia warriors recover from severed limbs and bring them back to life.


    shocked the warriors and the people of the world, andmented that Luo Yu had no shorings.


    Strong enough to burst, against the sky!


    The overseas people whose leader has been killed are naturally mournful, terrified and sad.


    Those who were not killed were already dying.


    He wanted to remind his leader to run away, but the signal had already been cut off.


    This is actually a strategy of world forces.


    Cut off the local signal at the first time of the invasion, so that the warriors of Daxia will be disconnected from each other and unable to support each other.


    It was originally a strategic policy to deal with Da Xia, but now it has be their reminder.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu appeared on the western battlefield, a golden Buddha stood in the void, suppressing the super warriors of Daxia, Zhao Yunliu of the Zhao family was here impressively.


    Holding a phoenix spear, he desperately fought to the death with foreign forces.


    When Luo Yu appeared on the battlefield, everyone was surprised.


    Especially the Baizhang golden Buddha in the venue, the Buddha''s heart was disordered, and he made a surprised voice.


    "Luo Yu, why did you appear here."


    "Because it will kill you."


    Luo Yu pped the palm casually, and the **** mark appeared on the palm.


    Flying into the air from the hand, it zooms in instantly, as if it wants to cover the entire sky.


    No matter what the golden Buddha and other Buddha shadows do.


    None of them can shake the seal of Buddha.


    Finally, the seal of Buddha fell, crushing the golden Buddha inch by inch, and all the shadows of Buddha were suppressed.


    "No!"


    "how so!"


    The battlefield was cleared, only a faint Buddha light radiated around.


    Zhao Yunliu, Liu Shengtan, Cao Potian, Xiang Kunlun and other super fighters fell into constant shock.


    The opponent''s strength, they are the most clear.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the enemy''s strength was too terrifying, how could they fight so hard.


    It can even be said that it is struggling.


    As a result, when Luo Yu came, he killed all the enemies with a single palm?


    You know, during the nationalpetition, they can still fight back and forth.


    It''s only been two months.


    Can the speed of improving strength be so fast?


    Moreover, feeling the breath of Luo Yu, Liu Shengtan''splexion changed.


    "Did God Zi Luo Yu break through from the third rank to the super rank in one day''s time apart?"


    Luo Yu was able to defeat the sons of the gods when he was at the third rank, but now he has broken through to the super rank.


    How outrageous the improvement is, they can''t imagine it even if they break their heads.


    Such a sense of gap made them both disappointed and excited.


    Everyone flew over quickly, wanting to chat with Luo Yu.


    Looking at the excited Zhao Yunliu, Luo Yu frowned and asked:


    "Zhao Yunliu, do you know about your grandfather?"


    "What happened to my grandpa."


    Zhao Yunliu''splexion instantly turned pale: "He...he won''t die in battle, right?"


    Luo Yu felt strange for a moment.


    Zhao Yunliu seems to have no idea about Zhao Yingtian''s betrayal of Daxia.


    Under his special eyes, no one can fool him.


    Their grandfather and grandson have nevermunicated about such an important matter?


    Is Zhao Yingtian nning it all by himself?


    Luo Yu said: "Your grandfather is not dead, you should go back and see for yourself."


    He didn''t take down Zhao Yunliu, firstly because he didn''t know about it, and secondly because he wasn''t afraid to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In the territory of Daxia, he shuttled freely.

 Chapter 1222: The whole country rejoices, memory fragments, deal with traitors!

    Chapter 1222 The whole country is jubnt, memory fragments, deal with traitors!


    Zhao Yunliu felt that Luo Yu''s eyes were strange.


    He hesitated to speak.


    After bowing to salute, he immediately left through the air, looking for traces of his grandfather.


    Luo Yu crushed the void and disappeared in ce.


    This method made Cao Potian and others astonished, and it has been promoted to a level that they cannot understand and touch.


    Luo Yu appeared in various battlefields on the frontier of Daxia.


    Kill all the invading foreign enemies.


    Overbearing mess.


    When all the enemies in Daxia were wiped out, all the people in the various base cities burst into apuse, and the women even screamed.


    Whether it''s a loli, a student girl, a sister-inw or a young woman, they all turned into Luo Yu''s fans, with fanatical love shining in their eyes.


    Because Luo Yu is impable in terms of appearance, status, character and strength, and is the perfect embodiment in women''s hearts, the lover of dreams.


    No matter how famous a star is here in Luo Yu, they are like candles and the sun.


    Insignificant, insignificant to the dust.


    "You are the most beautiful cloud in my sky~"


    Luo Yu had just wiped out thest enemy in the southwest, and brought a brood of ferocious beasts along the way.


    In the pocket of his trousers, the bell from the ancient era of Daxia rang.


    The call was from Luo Tiance.


    Let Luo Yue to Lishan.


    Luo Yu frowned. What''s the situation? Could it be that there are still enemies on Lishan Mountain that have not been wiped out?


    He tears space.


    Shuttle through the void, and soon the figure appeared on the dome of Mount Li.


    The moment he just appeared, countless fireworks bloomed in the sky, and the sound of cheers and celebrations sounded.


    Luo Yu looked down.


    Where there are any enemies, they are all old friends, as well as warriors and people who came to admire his face.


    On the messynd of Lishan Mountain, people stood densely.


    All of them looked up at Luo Yu in the air, with fiery, excited and adoring eyes.


    The alumni of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province are all here.


    Little Fatty Cheng Jinjin, Former Military God Li Zhenyue, Huo Tongtian...


    Bai Xiaoe in jeans and a loose T-shirt, Zhen Mier in ancient embroidered shoes, and the enchanting and charming Da Jiuer, the long-legged goddess Diao Lingluo.


    Their beautiful eyes shone with excitement.


    Jia Lan and Qin Lan lived at home and were too far away toe here.


    "Shua!"


    Several figures soared into the sky, they were the Seven Masters of Daxia, the Four Principals, and Luo Tiance.


    Luo Tiance came to Luo Yu and patted him on the shoulder vigorously.


    "Good grandson, Daxia really depends on you this time!"


    Luo Yu shook his head modestly: "If Grandpa and the seniors didn''t fight to the death to guard the frontier and keep the enemies out, countless people would have been killed and injured by the time I passed by."


    "Hahaha, you brat is pping us old guys too much for saying that, and we are dying the enemy. You are facing the enemy who ising forward."


    Cao Xiong smiled wryly, wiggling his beard.


    Through the videos recorded by the people, they have seen how terrifying the enemy Luo Yu faced.


    It can be said that if they were to deal with it, they would probably have to be beaten to death in a short time.


    Shi Kai sighed with emotion, feeling afraid for a while.


    "Brother Luo, this time, Da Xia really relied on you to escape."


    "Fart, this **** is called reborn from the ashes! Can she speak?" Zhu Wushi has always been vulgar, but when facing Luo Yu, he restrained himself honestly.


    "Zhu Wushi, didn''t you think that the Son of God was not worthy of the name before, why don''t you go up and ask for advice on two tricks now." Patriarch Xiang raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Fuck off." Zhu Wushi scolded, "May I be buried, the son of God can kill me with one finger, isn''t that looking for abuse?"


    "Yes, you''d better not go, I''m also afraid that the Son of God will identally kill you." Patriarch Xiang teased, feeling happy.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, the stage belongs to Luoshenzi, let us old guys stand aside." Cao Xiong dismissed these supreme rulers of Daxia.


    Countless war reporters belonging to the military appeared on the ground.


    Hundreds of cameras were aimed at Luo Yu at the same time, shooting wildly, and broadcasting.


    All the pictures were transmitted to everyone in the world at the same time.


    Cao Xiong''s spiritual power surged, and he used his spiritual power to speak.


    The voice is loud and solemn.


    "I announce that the final champion of this World Youth Martial Arts Competition is��"


    "Big Xia, Luo Yu!!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, salutes were fired, and all the base cities in Daxia shot and fired into the sky.


    It is difficult for the people to express their joy.


    Big summer is about to fall, and Luo Yu stands up alone to hold the sky down.


    First break through Gao Tianyuan, then fight against the Holy City of the Sun, and finally, even y the Dark Council and the Temple of All Gods. Please open the sky ax to smash God, and yed the infinite style of the Great Xia.


    In the end, he fought alone against the fourteen gods of Olympus Mountain.


    They were so overwhelmed that they did not dare to fight, and moved out thousands of foreign enemies who had added divine power.


    This is not just as simple as winning the World Series championship.


    Saved the lives of countless people in Daxia, and disintegrated the conspiracy of the world to unite and invade.


    With immeasurable merits and virtues, I will turn the tide.


    The number one person in the world, he deserves it.


    Countless people are grateful for Luo Yu''s kindness, and are proud of his existence.


    Having such sons of **** sitting in Daxia, the sense of security is overwhelming.


    The people outside the country burst into tears with envy, why such a son of God does not belong to them.


    The sense of gap in my heart is really too great.


    The Son of God.


    The moment when hundreds of millions of people in Daxia admired and chanted Luo Yu''s real name in their hearts.


    Dao Dao invisible and intangible fresh air flew out of everymon people''s body.


    Fly and shoot high into the sky.


    In the sky of Daxia, a long river of fresh air is formed.


    The river flows continuously and goes straight to Mount Li.


    Dropped from the nine heavens and poured into Luo Yu''s heavenly spirit cover, Luo Yu felt that his whole body was undergoing an astonishing transformation, hearing and seeing clearly.


    The small world is more stable and wonderful changes are taking ce.


    Many people are angry.


    Not only that, a twelve-grade golden lotus flower appeared under Luo Yujia.


    Twelve grades of golden lotus merits.


    The legendary thing that suppresses luck.


    It''s just that this golden lotus is illusory, like an illusory shadow.


    Even if Luo Yu used Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, he couldn''t condense it into substance.


    But at this moment, a mutation urred.


    Endless golden light gathered from all directions and flew into the twelve golden lotuses.


    The golden lotus, which was originally illusory like a bubble, became more and more solid.


    To be turned into an entity.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this scene in shock.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu has already broken through, and his body can still change.


    "Boom!"


    When the twelfth-grade golden lotus took shape, it merged into Luo Yu''s body.


    Luo Yu''s body suddenly burst out with a massive golden light of merit.


    Shiny, but not harsh.


    Gives a warm feeling all over the body.


    This is the light of merit transformed by the belief of hundreds of millions of people, representing the power of thoughts of hundreds of millions of people.


    Protecting Luo Yu''s body and spirit.


    Luo Yu, who was originally powerful, now has an even more detached temperament.


    Just like a true god.


    In a magnificent vi in Dajing Base City.


    Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong... All the girls had joyful smiles on their faces.


    They are ready to shoot at any time.


    The husband is in danger, and the country of the husband is in danger, how can they stand by and watch.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu turned around.


    Men never let them down, not once.


    "Ahem."


    Gu Yuena coughed softly, her lips turned slightly white.


    The silver hair hangs down to the ankles, the lotus feet are not stained with dust, and the toes are as tender as lychees.


    Bibi Dong is wearing a golden pce dress, long wine red hair shawl, her phoenix eyes are shining with tenderness, and her crimson lips are slightly pursed: "My husband has crossed three realms in a row."


    "He is one step closer to recovering his memory!"


    "yes."


    Xiao Wu, who has beautiful legs and is wearing white stockings, nods, already impatient.


    The long ponytail shakes.


    Zhu Zhuqing and other goddesses have beautiful eyes, although their lifespan is endless now.


    Youth stays forever.


    However, during the eighteen years, the yearning for Luo Yu in the eighteen years has already umted to a certain extent, and it is gradually uncontroble.


    Above Lishan Mountain, receiving the cheers and admiration of all people, Luo Yu, who radiated the light of merit, seemed to feel something in his heart at this moment, and his brain roared.


    Instantly enter the state of internal vision.


    A white jade-colored ball of light appeared in the skull, hiding in the deepest part of the soul.


    The closer his consciousness is to the ball of light.


    I found that the sphere of light was getting bigger. When I got close to the surface of the sphere of light, I found that the sphere of light was like a big sun. It was extremely big and contained huge information.


    Even surpassed his life in this life.


    Luo Yu looked at the huge ball exuding white jade-colored light, feeling blessed to his heart.


    It turns out that his guess all along was right.


    Sure enough, he lost a memory of the past, which must be rted to Bibi Dong, the silver-haired iceberg goddess, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and the others.


    Luo Yu was a little excited.


    As his strength bes stronger, some hidden mysteries are gradually revealed.


    He also has the strength to explore these.


    Try to prate the spiritual power into the white light ball, and the white light is pushing his spiritual power outward.


    It is very difficult to enter.


    Luo Yu didn''t give up, even if there was a tingling feeling in his spirit, he didn''t stop.


    He knows that his current strength is not enough.


    But he couldn''t wait to know what he had forgotten.


    A ray of spiritual power finally withstood the pressure and entered the depths of the white light ball.


    It was quickly crushed by the huge spiritual power inside.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu felt mentally tearing pain.


    But just at that moment, he received countless pictures.


    "turn out to be!"


    "It turns out that I have not only lived this life."


    "Not two generations."


    "Instead, I lived a whole third world!!"


    Even if Luo Yu had guessed before, he was extremely shocked at this time.


    He saw all the pictures of his first life.


    First World,


    He is a person from Earth who grew up in an orphanage. He is very talented and can easily learn various skills. Finally, by chance, he traveled to a ce called Douluo Continent.


    He saw it.


    Seeing that he has be an auspicious beast in the Star Dou Great Forest, and met the ultimate goddess in the forest.


    Gu Yuena.


    The memory came to an abrupt end until he fought against Tian Jie and awakened the system.


    Because he only received this information just now.


    Luo Yu''s memory froze instantly.


    It seems that a certain shackle of the soul has been broken, more like a part of the missing soul has beenpleted.


    Mental power is greatly increased.


    "It turns out...it turns out that they are all my former beauties."


    At this moment, Luo Yu outside was suspended in mid-air.


    The people waited quietly, wondering why he suddenly closed his eyes.


    Why are you crying suddenly?


    Two drops of clear tears flowed down the corners of Luo Yu''s tightly closed eyes.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, and the tears were instantly evaporated by the majestic spiritual power.


    Staring into the distance.


    whispered in his heart.


    "They... they have been waiting for me silently for many years."


    "My previous self was still so defensive against them, it must have made them sad."


    Luo Yu was very guilty: "Don''t worry, I will retrieve all my memories soon."


    "Reunited with you."


    At this moment, Luo Yu even if all the memories have not been recovered.


    But there was surging emotion and longing in my heart.


    Some emotions, which cannot be stopped even by seals, have already flowed out.


    In the vi, the beautiful wives were watching the live broadcast.


    After seeing Luo Yu''s eyes, her heart was shocked.


    "Brother Yu... is Brother Yu''s memorying back?" Xiao Wu covered her cherry lips.


    Ning Rongrong also had tears in the corners of his eyes.


    All the girls had a tacit understanding at this time, realizing that the days of waiting for so many years were finallying to an end.


    Luo Yu clenched her fists.


    He has been a Daxia native for two lifetimes, and now guarding Daxia, it is his duty to wipe out foreign enemies.


    Today, he just absorbed all the sons of gods and the gods, and his strength has greatly increased to this point.


    If he absorbs the gods and smelts all the power of Dao into one furnace, then his strength may be raised to a level that no one has ever seen before, and no one wille after.


    "They covet my big summer and want to destroy me."


    "Then hit."


    Luo Yu has only one goal in mind at this time.


    Improve your strength and kill the gods.


    At that time, all the forgotten things wille back.


    The tide of letters on the Qiantang River came, and today I know who I am.


    He can be said to have broken through the fog in his womb, and he has recovered the memory of his previous life.


    Now he is going to go to the Han Dynasty tomb again.


    Behind the stone gate of the main tomb, I haven''t explored it clearly yet, and the tiger amulet I gotst time was directly ejected.


    The white-haired goddess may be hiding under the frozen Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain.


    The white-haired goddess must find out the secret behind the bronze gate of Mount Li.


    There is also the d mentioned by the son of Odin before.


    Hidden there is the so-called Holy Spirit, which is the power of "ink".


    For this strange power that may be the enemy of all the Great Xia gods.


    He also had to explore.


    As for where to go first, Luo Yu intends to use the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror to deduce further.


    Now the cool-down period has just ended.


    Daxia was going to hold a celebration banquet, but Luo Yu didn''t participate, and he didn''t want to participate in it now.


    I just want to seize the time and improve my strength quickly.


    It is not only about restoring memory, the gods may recover at any time, and the crisis in Great Xia has not beenpletely resolved.


    He has to find a way to strike first.


    In the middle of the night, when the whole country was celebrating, Luo Yu turned off his mobile phone and declined the invitations of all his elder friends.


    Hiding alone in the vi of Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Take out the gossip bronze mirror and start to deduce...

 Chapter 1224: Against the heavens, fusion! Break through again!

    Chapter 1224 Against the sky, fusion! Break through again!


    Thinking of this, Luo Yu''s heart trembled violently.


    Raising his hand, he looked at his powerful body and felt the dark yellow power flowing in his body.


    "It can''t really be the legendary mysterious and yellow aura."


    Luo Yu felt more and more like her.


    Xuan is the essence of heaven, and yellow is the marrow of the earth.


    Xuanhuang is the essence of heaven and earth.


    The mysterious and yellow air of heaven and earth is not only the mother air of all things, but also possesses infinite divine power of good fortune.


    Since Pangu opened the world in the legend of the Great Xia, the amount of Xuanhuang Qi has been limited, and the heaven and earth can no longer be generated, so it is a rare treasure.


    Even a saint-level power can produce greedy treasures in his heart.


    Looking at the bare ground that has lost its bright color.


    Luo Yu''s eyes burst into joy.


    Xuanhuang''s motherhood is here, what a great opportunity.


    It is worthwhile to persevere that I almost died, the reward is amazing.


    Who left such an opportunity for himself!


    Luo Yu is not a fool, if it doesn''t show that someone is nning.


    That is pure cerebral palsy.


    With the blessing of this mysterious yellow energy, he felt that he could tear apart the magic weapon with his bare hands.


    Comparable to treasure.


    Of course, it is impossible to crush such an innate treasure as Zhu Xianjian.


    He steps forward.


    "Boom!"


    The ground copsed in an instant, and the entire tomb shook and trembled.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Yu himself was taken aback by this kick.


    His power increase was too terrifying, which caused him to be unable to adapt well initially.


    Just when he thought the tomb was about to copse.


    The little tree that had been quiet all this time started to shake, and in an instant the whole shaking tomb room settled down, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Luo Yu''s spiritual power permeated his whole body, and he was familiar with this soaring power.


    At the same time, he stared at the little tree.


    Now there are only the yellow mud tform and the small tree in the main tomb.


    I don''t know what magical effect it has.


    Suspected to have the power of Xuanhuang''s maternal spiriting out, how could he underestimate this ce.


    Every pile is a great opportunity.


    Luo Yu moved forward, using the power of his soul to perceive the yellow mud tform.


    found that this is an ordinary table.


    There is nothing special, so I turned to detect small trees.


    Where did he think of the moment when the power of the soul touched Xiaoshu.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Every branch and leaf of the little tree trembled excitedly.


    Every rhizome came out of the ground and floated in the air.


    quickly starts shrinking.


    Then flew towards Luo Yu''s dantian with lightning speed.


    "this��"


    Of course Luo Yu would not allow inexplicable things toe over.


    Reach out to stop.


    However, it was still a bit slow, Xiaoshu seemed to have some kind of special power.


    Through the void, directly into the skin at the dantian,


    Even passed through the small world barrier covered by the mysterious yellow gas, and entered the inside of the small world.


    Fly directly to the green nt with the flowers of the avenue.


    Lvzhi also trembled, feeling excited and hungry towards Luo Yu.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The green nts and the small tree began to merge and blend into one.


    Luo Yu''s eyes widened.


    Shocked to the extreme.


    His green nts, which are full of flowers of the Dao, are condensed from the practice of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    Absorbed the original power of countless gods to grow to this point.


    It turned out that the small green tree in the tomb was actuallypatible with the green nts of its own, and seemed to have simr natural attributes.


    strangeness! !


    "Boom!"


    After the fusion process started, Luo Yu felt great benefits.


    The small world begins to expand geometrically.


    Originally, under the blessing of Xuanhuang Qi, it was impregnable, but now its strength has increased rapidly.


    The size of the green nts skyrocketed, skyrocketing.


    Exudes a powerful breath.


    The flower of the avenue has grown stronger and stronger, and the power ofw is strong.


    "Boom!"


    The fusion waspletelypleted, Luo Yu looked at the green nts in the small world.


    Almost didn''t recognize it.


    It grew a little too much, and became a towering giant tree.


    Also at the same time.


    Some new messy pictures appeared in Luo Yu''s mind, which were his dusty memories.


    Now with another breakthrough in strength, more memory fragments have been retrieved.


    He saw clips about a lot of women.


    But iplete, a little foggy, but my heart throbs.


    Luo Yu clenched her fists.


    Desperate to know what happened in the past.


    "Soon!"


    "Neen years have passed, is it still short of thest time?"


    Luo Yu stared at the deep hole left by the little tree.


    murmured: "Senior Daxia left such a great opportunity for me."


    "The mission waiting for me is definitely not that simple."


    Every gift of fate has already been secretly marked with a price.


    While Luo Yu was excited, he also remained calm.


    It is clear that the disaster that can make the gods of Daxia so fearful and desperately leave him treasures must be terrible, not to mention the deduction screen of the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror.


    He did not underestimate this yellow mud tform.


    After all, he didn''t find out that the yellownd was so magical before.


    So he raised his hand to put the yellow mud tform away.


    As a result, he didn''t move, which made him a little surprised.


    What a joke.


    After he breaks through now, he can easily lift a mountain with his bare hands.


    I can��t afford a small yellow mud tform, isn��t this a joke?


    Luo Yu moved with both hands.


    "Hey!"


    His muscles bulged, barely shaking the yellow mud tform on the ground.


    "Boom."


    The heavy yellow mud tform was finally moved up.


    Luo Yu quickly put it in the storage space.


    result��


    Something that made his scalp tingle happened, and the storage space shattered in an instant.


    "???"


    Thanks to Luo Yu''s powerful strength now, he used his great magical powers to absorb all the objects caught in the turbulent flow of space.


    "Boom!"


    The Huangni tform crashed down again, and the whole world was like an earthquake.


    The main tomb is on the verge of destruction.


    Luo Yu used the power of Wanhua Daoyin to stabilize the entire tomb.


    Then he said: "It''s still a mistake. This yellow mud tform is definitelyparable to this green nt and mysterious yellow atmosphere, and it may be even more precious."


    After all, even the storage space can��t carry the personality of this mud tform.


    You must know that even if Zhu Xianjian and Donghuang Bell are stored in the storage space, it will be fine.


    But Luo Yu didn''t want to put it here either.


    gritted his teeth.


    Include Huangnitai in the small world.


    He was worried that his small world would also be damaged, but he didn''t expect that nothing happened, and his personality could bear it.


    False rm.


    So far, the entire main tomb room is half-empty, and even the ground is filled with dead silence.


    Luo Yu cast his pupils to scan around.


    Found nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine jade-colored beads hidden in the dark.


    Embedded in the wall.


    It''s just all broken, dimly destroyed.


    Luo Yu felt that the breath was a little familiar.


    suddenly realized.


    It turned out that the force that oppressed him before was caused by therge array arranged by these beads.


    interesting.


    He probed again like digging three feet into the ground.


    Only then was he satisfied and left.


    When he walked out of the tomb and saw the fiery red sun and the clear blue sky outside, he suddenly realized a problem.


    There are people in the four side chambers.


    In the main tomb, no one was buried?


    In the clear sky, he suddenly felt cold on the surface of his body, and he felt dizzy.


    No way, no one would have run out long ago.


    Luo Yu quickly smiled.


    How can it be!


    There is not even a coffin, and the purpose of this Han Dynasty tomb is obviously not for burial.


    is more of ayout.


    A n for the future, but Luo Yu is definitely not a pawn.


    Having all kinds of opportunities means having the ability to overturn the chessboard.


    Luo Yu flipped his hands and took out the Eight Diagrams bronze mirror.


    Pour strength into it.


    "Om!"


    The gossip bronze mirror shed quickly.


    Qi Ling''sfortable voice came out.


    "Hiss��"


    "It''s sofortable."


    "I''m going to be a fairy."


    The tiny figure of Qi Ling appeared, shocking the heavenly beings.


    "Owner!"


    "How could your strength increase so much?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a day this time."


    "How can it be."


    Qi Ling was shocked and paralyzed,


    The speed at which his strength increases is too terrifying, a big change every day.


    Didn''t it say that the further you go, the harder it is to break through in strength?


    Master, the breakthrough speed feels faster and faster.


    It can''t understand at all how miraculous Luo Yu''s Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is.


    Strong, domineering, plundering.


    Steal all thews of the world and turn them into their own good fortune.


    It is even more impossible to understand how terrifying the various opportunities Luo Yu has obtained.


    Qi Lingdao: "Master, the bacsh I suffered because of thest derivation, it is estimated that I can recover in seven days."


    After saying this, it clicked its tongue.


    Luo Yu nodded: "Where do you think I should go next?"


    This time I came to the tomb of the Han Dynasty, and sessfully verified the uracy of the derivation of the eight trigrams bronze mirror.


    Naturally trust it a lot.


    Tongtong shook his head and said, "I don''t know anymore, master, I only derived the optimal solution."


    "Why don''t you wait for me, and I''ll help you deduce it after I recover."


    Luo Yu shook his head and refused, he is now racing against time and will not waste any time.


    I''m not sure what''s there in d, so let''s put it aside.


    Let''s go to Changbai Mountain Tianchi to have a look.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw the original picture, Tianchi was frozen for hundreds of miles.


    Everything is a piece of ice blue, and all the beasts are frozen in it.


    It is exactly the same as the extreme cold power of the white-haired goddess.


    He suddenly saw a news from Luo Tiance that there would be a public trial of Daxia traitor Zhao Yingtian on the 28th, and he hoped that he could alsoe to the scene.


    After all, Luo Yu took the man.


    Officially notifying Luo Yu also means that Daxia has now ced Luo Yu in the highest position, and will notify him of major events.


    "Um?"


    "Look at the date, isn''t it the day after tomorrow?"


    Luo Yu thought for a while, "There should be time."


    He jumped up and flew straight to Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain. As for the celebration messages sent by others, he didn''t have time to reply.


    It''s not that Luo Yu doesn''t want to, but that the country is in crisis now.


    Everything shouldeter.


    Otherwise, the gods will recover, and if he loses, the entire Great Xia will fall into a state of eternal doom.


    Luo Yu dare not be careless here.


    I am afraid that if I am careless for a while, I will lose everything. The people of the world are more nervous than him.


    The rich and powerful top powerhouses moved to the ce where the gods lived.


    There is no sense of security living in other ces.


    I was afraid that Luo Yu woulde to the door and ughter them wantonly.


    The revived **** is thest hope in their hearts.


    The questioning voices of children have appeared all over the world.


    "Dad, why are we moving?"


    "Because there is a demon outside the world, we must avoid his pursuit."


    "Only the gods can protect us."


    "Then why did he kill us?" the child asked again.


    The parents fell silent.


    Because��they were the ones who started the invasion.


    At this time, the civilians who did not have the economic and military conditions were directly abandoned. They felt desperate, as if waiting for the death sentence.


    As everyone knows, Luo Yu doesn''t see mortals like them at all.


    The only ones I want to kill are gods.


    These are the real bugs.


    Ind country, deep in Gaotianyuan.


    Amaterasu''s snarling voice came from: "Damn it! Damn it!"


    "Why is this happening?"


    "What the **** is going on with this kid, why did I fail again."


    Tianyu''s extremely weak voice sounded: "Twice, Amaterasu, I lent you strength twice, why both failed."


    "That kid has a problem." Amaterasu said crazily: "I don''t know why he is so strong. How long has he been practicing."


    "What should we do now." Tian Yu asked.


    "Hurry up and speed up, this son must not be left behind!" Amaterasu''s voice was urgent.


    "Are you afraid that he will grow to the point where he can fight against our body?" Tian Yu said in surprise.


    Amaterasu said: "No, this world has no chance to be a god."


    "No matter how strong that kid is, he can only be a mortal forever, don''t try to transform."


    "When we wake up ande out, that kid will definitely die."


    "The problem now is that the gods all over the world are probably staring at him."


    "If you want to upy this kid and devour him, you must recover in advance."


    "Understood, I will help you again."


    Tianyu gave up his recovery and tried his best to help this brother.


    At the same time, in the temples of the gods, the God Jehovah and the fourteen angels of light and darkness all made angry voices.


    said that when he recovered, he would crush this kid Daxia.


    Those who dare to spheme God will be killed without mercy.


    In the sacred mountain of Olympus, the thunder boiled and the dead energy rolled.


    God king Zeus and the fourteen gods all hated Luo Yu and Da Xia.


    "Damn it!"


    "Such a perfect n to invade Great Xia has been cracked."


    "This big summer is really a centipede that is dead but not stiff."


    "Athena, we will do our best to help you recover, you must be born early, and take that kid for me in Olympus."


    The Dark Council, the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, and other big forces all made the same decision by coincidence, and tried their best to help a **** in the force recover and deal with Luo Yu.


    Get a head start.


    Even if Luo Yu had defeated their divine sense once, they didn''t take Luo Yu seriously at all.


    Full of contempt.


    The cold-bloodedughter of Cain''s ancestor came from inside the Dark Council: "Boy, when your strength reaches the limit, you will find out in despair."


    "The path of cultivation ahead of you has been broken, and you will definitely not be able to be a god."


    "How dare a mere mortal be presumptuous with a great god."


    "The only thing waiting for you is destruction."


    As for the Odin God King hiding in the darkest ce, his heart is full of endless puzzles.


    The son of God he chose was contaminated with the power of the great Holy Spirit.


    How could that kid survive well.


    Impossible!


    In this world, the power of the Holy Spirit is invincible.


    How could it fail.


    Why on earth!


    God King Odin couldn''t figure it out, and desperately wanted to be born to find Luo Yu.


    On Daxia''s side, Luo Yu has already torn apart the space.


    Arrived at the sky above Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain.


    Dang even felt a chill rushing into the sky, and looked down.


    There is snow and ice below.


    Either white snow or blue ice.


    The most special thing is the frozen Tianchi, where countless fierce beasts can be seen standing there.


    At first nce, it was toote to escape, and was instantly frozen...

 Chapter 1225: Meet the white-haired goddess for the first time! secret! !

    Chapter 1225 Meeting the White-Haired Goddess for the First Time! secret!


    Luo Yu overlooked the snow-covered frozen world.


    Slowly nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s this breath."


    Luo Yu felt this breath before, in that Han Dynasty tomb.


    When the coffin of the white-haired goddess was opened, the cold air overflowing from the other party''s body alone was unbearable for him.


    Now that the white-haired goddess hase out automatically, the power she controls is probably even more terrifying.


    But Luo Yu is no longer who he was back then.


    Ben broke through to the super-grade realm, and merged with the green tree and the ck and yellow mother spirit, thebat power has already reached the absolute peak of this world.


    If the power of heaven and earth can lift the level blockade.


    He has probably broken through to another new realm now, andprehension is enough.


    Luo Yuyi was so bold that hended directly.


    The cold is getting heavier.


    However, Luo Yu didn''t feel any difort. Xuanhuang''s mother''s qi boosted physical strength too much, and this bit of cold air couldn''t hurt him.


    nded on the frozen Tianchi.


    Look down.


    The bottom ispletely dark blue ice, so deep that you can''t see the end at a nce.


    Luo Yu cast his pupils and looked down.


    "Shua!"


    White light shone beneath the ground, making it impossible for him to see the whole picture.


    Luo Yu frowned slightly: "Interesting, there is indeed something under the Tianchi."


    With his current strength, there are really too few things that he cannot spy on.


    "Could it be that the white-haired goddess is really a god-level existence?"


    This trip is definitely going to go down.


    Luo Yu didn''t inte excessively due to the increase in strength, he ran the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, concealed his breath, and at the same time his body seemed to melt.


    Melt into frozen solid ice.


    The body began to sink continuously.


    The principle at this time is the same as the ground immortal technique he performed before.


    Wan Hua Dao Yin Jue can assimte with everything in the world.


    As the body continues to sink.


    Luo Yu felt that the cold airing from her was getting stronger and stronger.


    Fifty meters.


    One hundred meters.


    Three hundred meters.


    Five hundred meters.


    It sank to more than a thousand meters, and the surrounding ice had turned into a bright blue, exuding a high temperature of at least two hundred degrees below zero.


    Close to the legendary absolute freezing point.


    Luo Yu still shivered even though she was protected by the mysterious yellow maternal energy.


    felt the extreme cold.


    "It should be very close!"


    During his investigation, the white light underground became brighter and brighter.


    It sank another 700 meters silently.


    The temperature here has reached the extreme in the world, Luo Yu never thought that there could be a ce in the world that could be so cold.


    Such an environment never existed in the Changbai Mountain Tianchi in the past.


    It can only be said that it was caused by the white-haired goddess or some other reason suddenly.


    Luo Yu raised his vignce and continued to sink.


    Three kilometers underground.


    He seems to have suddenly fallen into another space.


    The bone-piercing cold invaded his body all the time, as if it wanted to freeze his flesh and soul together.


    After Luo Yu noticed the surrounding scene, his pupils shrank.


    This underground world is not as spacious as imagined.


    It was about the size of a cave, and ice was everywhere.


    And the ice was frozen, and it was arge grayva.


    Luo Yu understood that this ce was definitely a volcano before.


    Then it was frozen by the iing ice force.


    There is no one in front, only a cyan stone gate.


    The stone gate is surrounded by sshed dust.


    It seems that someone came here not long ago and pushed open the dusty door.


    walked into it.


    Luo Yu''s pupils focused on it, but he couldn''t see through the stone gate.


    etc!


    He suddenly realized a very weird thing, and his back felt cold.


    He could see the white light source until he came down.


    Why can��t I see it when I go down to this space?


    What about the imaginary white-haired goddess?


    Luo Yu''s golden light body protector was immediately greeted by the heavy body protector with great supernatural powers, golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, King Kong is indestructible, and the body of the immovable king.


    In an instant, the underground cave shone with golden light.


    "good."


    "Very alert."


    The cold female voice of the ice cubes colliding suddenly sounded.


    It is pleasant to the ear, but it exudes a chill that repels people thousands of miles away.


    Luo Yu suddenly looked up.


    I saw the blue ice above the head, hidden in the darkness.


    He was sure that the voice wasing from above.


    But he came down from above.


    Luo Yu stared, and the gray chaotic air flow swirled and bombarded upwards.


    Possessing such great supernatural powers as the Earth Immortal, he is not afraid of being buried alive.


    I thought this nce could at least shatter the ice above.


    As a result, when the chaotic airflow was about to collide with the ice, the ice-blue cold air was released, and after a moment of stalemate.


    Freeze this chaotic airflow and condense it in the air.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    What a great skill.


    It is absolutely no problem for him to stare at arge number of gods to death just now.


    As a result, this woman was caught in the dark, and she was frozen in an understatement?


    Luo Yu is ready to fight, as if facing a big enemy.


    The small world inside the body is rumbling, ready to fight with all its might.


    "do not worry."


    "This **** will not harm you."


    "Shua!"


    The ice blue light surged, and a beautiful figure separated from it.


    It is a white-haired goddess who once had a rtionship with Luo Yu.


    It''s just that the other party was dead at the time.


    is now alive.


    Under the icy crystal-like white eyshes, there is a pair of icy blue amber eyes, in a white long dress in ancient costume, with a fairy air all over her body, and her temperament is extraordinary and refined.


    After she appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped again.


    If it is an ordinary super product here, I am afraid that I am not even qualified to talk to her.


    It will be frozen into an ice sculpture directly.


    Even though Luo Yu had expected it long ago, he was still shocked that the other party really came back to life.


    And the breath is far more terrifying than when "dead".


    Definitely not the strength that should be in the realm of super products, it is very likely to be a god!


    "Dare to ask who your lord is."


    Luo Yu''s voice is neither humble nor overbearing. He is the son of Da Xia, representing the face of Da Xia, and he will never bow his head to others no matter what.


    The white-haired goddess said: "Name? Title? I don''t remember."


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    Another amnesiac?


    "You seem to recognize me?"


    Looking at Luo Yu who was full of doubts, the white-haired goddess nodded:


    "Since I woke up, most of my memory has been lost."


    "But the memory about you is still there."


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    He was only born neen years ago, and the other party was a woman who had survived for an unknown number of years.


    How could there be him in memory.


    Judging from the memory he retrieved, it is impossible for the other party to have any interaction with him.


    The white-haired goddess seemed to see Luo Yu''s doubts, and exined:


    "I haven''t seen you before."


    "My mind was nk after waking up, but someone instilled a memory for me."


    "About your memory."


    Luo Yu was even more puzzled: "What memory?"


    The white-haired goddess said: "That memory records your breath and appearance, reminding me that I am an ally with you, and my mission is to stay by your side and assist you."


    Luo Yu opened his mouth, which is outrageous.


    This can''t be some kind of conspiracy track that the other party wants to y.


    "Then you didn''t look for me after you came out of the Han Dynasty tomb."


    "Han Dynasty tomb?"


    The white-haired goddess frowned:


    "I came out of a tomb."


    "But isn''t that a tomb that has existed since ancient times?"


    "ancient times?"


    Luo Yu''s heart shook.


    He has always felt that something is wrong. The things hidden in the tomb are not something that the Qi refiners of the Han Dynasty can control. He got the answer from the white-haired goddess.


    It turns out that the tomb has existed since ancient times.


    "etc!"


    Luo Yu''s heart was shaken, and he asked: "Then you...couldn''t be a **** that existed in ancient times, right?"


    "God?"


    The white-haired goddess thought for a while: "I don''t know, I have forgotten everything."


    Yes, one question and three questions.


    Luo Yu was speechless.


    The white-haired goddess continued: "I didn''t go to you, that''s because in my memory, there is one more important thing to do."


    "Is this here?" Luo Yu couldn''t help being curious: "What is there?"


    "right."


    The white-haired goddess nodded: "There is a terrible thing here. My memory guides me toe here to protect it until you take the initiative to find it."


    Luo Yu was extremely shocked.


    Who on earth nned such a death, even the matter of himing to find the white-haired goddess on his own initiative?


    He remembered the deduction function of the gossip array, but it has such a magical effect.


    But this predicted future is a little too far away.


    "Do you remember who passed this memory about me and about this ce to you?"


    The white-haired goddess stretched out her in hand and flicked in the void.


    In an instant, the ice-blue energy gathered, forming a phantom of an old man in Taoist robes.


    "Old gentleman?"


    Luo Yu recognized the identity of this figure, and it was the ancestor of the Sanqing Dao who taught him the Yin Jue of Wanhua Dao, the Taishang Laojun.


    The vignce against the white-haired goddess suddenly dropped a lot.


    If Laojun wanted to harm him, how could he survive till now.


    If Laojun didn��t help him practice, the whole Great Xia would have been trampled down by now.


    Luo Yu hurriedly said: "The old gentleman asked you toe here to guard, presumably there must be something very dangerous here, otherwise he wouldn''t do this."


    The white-haired goddess looked at the closed blue stone door.


    "Inside the stone gate, there is something sealed."


    Luo Yu didn''t open the stone door hastily, and asked:


    "What is the specific thing sealed inside?"


    The white-haired goddess cast a mental image while waving her hands.


    A giant ck as ink, covered with terrifying tentacles.


    Wrapped in dark golden chains, covering the whole body.


    Pairs of eyes are everywhere on the ink-flowing body.


    Luo Yu blurted out: "Holy God?"


    "Um?"


    "You call this a god?" The white-haired goddess frowned, not agreeing.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "It''s just what others call it."


    "I''m more used to calling this thing ''ink''."


    Luo Yu asked: "Is this thing going to get out of trouble?"


    "right."


    The white-haired goddess said: "When I first came, it was trying its best to break free from the chain. I provided power to the chain in time, so it didn''t escape."


    Luo Yu couldn''t help feeling a little scared.


    The pollution ability of this thing is very strong, once it escapes, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Once a ferocious beast or human being is infected, it will spread from one to another, ten to a hundred, and it is impossible to prevent it.


    "I want to thank you for the people of Daxia."


    Luo Yu cupped his hands, very sincerely.


    The white-haired goddess shook her head: "Although I don''t remember the past."


    "But I feel, this is what I should do."


    "How is the situation now, can I go in and have a look?" Luo Yu pointed to the stone gate, now that he had the opportunity, he naturally wanted to take a closer look at this "ink" monster.


    He has a hunch that they will meet sooner orter in the future, so why not take this opportunity to observe more.


    "Your task is to go in and kill it."


    The white-haired goddess spoke surprisingly, Luo Yu was stunned.


    "What?"


    The power of this white-haired goddess is definitely not inferior to him. He can sense that it is very likely that she is a **** suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    She just went to reinforce the seal, but she wanted to kill it herself?


    The white-haired goddess said: "The only one who can kill it is probably you."


    "My memory tells me so."


    "As for my strength, I can''t kill it, but I can strengthen the seal."


    "Once I try to attack it, all my strength will be absorbed by the opponent."


    Luo Yu suddenly remembered the four mutated monsters he had encountered under the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    At that time, Mo''s power was really unpredictable and overbearing.


    "I''ll take a look first."


    Luo Yu remained vignt and pushed open the bluestone gate.


    "Click, click!"


    The door opens, revealing the world behind.


    It was an underground cliff. Under the cliff, there was a huge ck creature with a special aura and tentacles all over its body.


    Mucus flowed, and pairs of dense eyes stared at him.


    There was a breath of greed and contempt.


    If it hadn''t been sealed by chains, it would have rushed over.


    The chains were covered withyers of ice-blue ice, and now they were almost corroded by ck ink, exposing the iplete chains inside.


    "Boy, throw yourself into the arms of the Holy God and listen to the teachings of the Holy God, or you will die soon."


    Luo Yu didn''t respond.


    After careful observation, he found that this strange creature should also be mutated from a former creature, and its body shape is like the legendary Kun.


    The breath is obviously stronger than the four under the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    Strength is not just as simple as a few levels, there is a world of difference.


    Seeing that Luo Yu ignored it, the strange thing said to the white-haired goddess behind:


    "Woman, you can''t trap me."


    "You can only dy me a little time, and soon I will get out of trouble and wait for your death."


    The white-haired goddess ignored it, and said to Luo Yu:


    "Kill it."


    "I''ll leave here with you."


    Luo Yu suddenly realized a problem.


    The four sacred beasts under the Mausoleum of the First Emperor were like a whetstone prepared for him in advance.


    Now that the strength has improved, new monsters have appeared.


    Sharpening his strength all the time.


    Could it be that he wanted him to adapt to fighting this creature before the real catastrophe came?


    Luo Yu''s mind became more and more clear, and he felt that it was very possible.


    Facing the mor of the monster, Luo Yu made an astonishing move after thinking about it.


    Call out the Zhuxian Sword, and sh out with one sword.


    Differentiate into countless sword lights, ng ng ng, shing on the chain.


    The already corroded chains burst into pieces.


    In an instant, the entire underground cliff was plunged into darkness.


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    "You kid unbound the deity, you must also want to join the great Holy Spirit."


    "It''s interesting, not as beautiful as this woman."


    Luo Yu smiled and said, "No."


    "I just think it''s meaningless to beat you to death while locked up."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s aura exploded in the cave, like a deep hole like a prison.

 Chapter 1226: The arrogant "ink" turned into a strange creature, the goddess is impressed

    Chapter 1226 The arrogant "ink" turned into a strange creature, the goddess is impressed!


    Luo Yupletely released the weird ckened creature.


    In an instant, the entire underground cliff was filled with ck air, which was extremely gloomy.


    The voice of the monsterughing wantonly came out:


    "You boy, you have so much courage to release this deity like this."


    Luo Yu was as steady as Mount Tai, standing there, calmly said:


    "Since I dare to let you go, there is a way to take you in."


    "Boom boom!"


    After the monster lost its chains, it quickly absorbed all the surrounding forces.


    Even after being touched by the ck tentacles on his body, the rock quickly corroded, lost all its color, and turned into ashes.


    This terrifying power made the white-haired goddess frown.


    "Is it really okay to do this?"


    She couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    Because she was the one who came to suppress this monster when it was about to get out of trouble, and found that her power would be polluted and assimted by the opponent.


    If it weren''t for the special power contained in the chain to help.


    I''m afraid that with her own strength, she can''t control this terrible thing at all.


    It seems to be restrained by nature.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "No problem, just stand back and watch how I take this beast."


    The white-haired goddess stepped back.


    There is no support.


    She has lost all her memories now, but her instincts are still there.


    This thing made her feel instinctively ufortable.


    It''s like facing a natural enemy.


    No!


    To be more precise, it was like amb waiting to be ughtered met a tiger.


    The tricks are also weird now.


    He didn''t understand what this human being wanted to do.


    He actually watched helplessly as his strength continued to recover and climbed to the peak.


    withouting to block.


    "Boy, do you want to take refuge in the embrace of the great Holy Spirit?"


    "Seeing that you are so knowledgeable, kneel down and surrender."


    "This deity can reluctantly bless you."


    Luo Yu smiled: "You don''t need much nonsense, just show me your peak strength."


    "do not waste time."


    As soon as he said this, the white-haired goddess behind him widened her beautiful eyes under the ice crystal eyshes, unbelievable.


    This... this guy.


    Do you know how terrifying the enemy on the opposite side is?


    This is the natural enemy of practitioners in this world, infinite restraint.


    "Hahaha."


    "You have the guts, you will soon know what real despair is."


    Luo Yuughed out loud.


    "Then let me help you."


    He made an operation that shocked the white-haired goddess and the strange thing.


    Stretched out a big hand, the palm swallowed strong power.


    It turned into a long rainbow, pouring into the huge ck body of the strange thing.


    "Boom!"


    The aura of the monster suddenly increased, and its speed was more than ten times higher than before. Its size climbed steadily, and soon filled the cliff and abyss.


    Countless tentacles danced wildly in the sky, and the earth and rocks werepletely corroded.


    The power of the billowing ink spreads everywhere along the void.


    Include Luo Yu and the white-haired goddess.


    The goddess urged the ultimate power of ice blue to freeze ink power.


    As a result, the power of the ice system, which surpassed the absolute low temperature, could only freeze the ck power for a moment, and then all the ice blue was eroded and absorbed by the ck.


    The power of the monster has been strengthened again.


    In order not to be corroded, the goddess can only continuously transmit energy outward to resist, but the one who changes direction bes the nutrition for the monster.


    This scene made her frown.


    Really wanted to reprimand Luo Yu for a few words, why did he want to die.


    To die like this.


    But when she noticed Luo Yu''s expression, she found that Luo Yu had not been moved until now, calmly staring at the strange thing with fluttering tentacles.


    No matter how imposing the opponent is, he is not afraid at all.


    "Hurry up and let him grow like this." The white-haired goddess issued a warning, although the power in her body hadn''t been consumed much.


    But I can''t stand the other party''s continuous absorption like this.


    Although it also sent out countless terrifying ice-type means to attack.


    But after smashing the opponent''s body, it healed roguely again.


    It can even absorb all the power of your attack.


    It''s absolutely perverted to the extreme.


    No match.


    Luo Yu remained unmoved and stood there.


    When all the ink power invaded, a golden light appeared on his body surface. No matter how the ink power corrodes, it can''t prate this thinyer of golden light film.


    He is watching.


    Last time, because of the danger, he quickly killed the inked four holy beasts. This time, he managed toe out with an object of observation.


    Of course he was not willing to kill him directly.


    Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle.


    Since it is clear that sooner orter you will have to face this kind of creature, then if you have a chance to understand it at this time, you should do your best to observe it.


    Moreover, his power is not so easy to absorb.


    "Boom��"


    As the power of this monster continues to rise, the aura it emits is enough to shake the world.


    On the ground thousands of meters above, the sky was originally clear.


    Now the sky is cloudy with thunder and lightning.


    The power of Heaven''s Punishment is constantly gathering, as if it feels that a certain breath here has reached a critical point, and it is necessary to send down the Destruction Thunder Tribtion.


    And the monster seems to be aware of this.


    The breath of breakthrough suddenly stagnated.


    "cut."


    "It''s really annoying."


    "This doggy world will be captured by our Holy Spirit sooner orter."


    Luo Yu''s heart skipped a beat.


    Got a useful piece of information, that is outside the earth.


    The high-level power of "ink" is coveting here.


    For some reason, he didn''t kill him.


    Can only pollute native organisms and use them for destruction.


    Luo Yu felt that his guess was absolutely correct.


    "If you don''t do it yet, when will it be."


    The white-haired goddess reprimanded: "Now my strength has been consumed by 30%, if you wait any longer, I will have no way to help you."


    "Jie Jie Jie."


    The stern and triumphantughter spread, and the monster sneered:


    "Even if I have not recovered, you will never be my opponent."


    "With the blessing of the power of the Holy Spirit, I am an immortal existence."


    "The sky is hard to bury, and the earth is hard to bury."


    "It''s impossible to kill me. In this world, there is no existence that can destroy me."


    The white-haired goddess''plexion became increasingly ugly.


    But she also noticed the peculiarity of the golden light covering Luo Yu''s body.


    So he pursed his lips, but didn''t speak.


    Now we can only pin our hopes on him.


    "Boom!"


    The inked weird creature made a move, to be precise, it was countless tentacles, grabbing at Luo Yu overwhelmingly.


    Luo Yu clenched Zhu Xian tightly with one hand, and a bright golden light suddenly flowed across the entire surface of Zhu Xian''s sword, breaking through the tip of the sword.


    In an instant, the aura of the entire Excalibur changed drastically.


    When thousands of tentacles approached, Luo Yu swung the Immortal Execution Sword.


    Sword light dances.


    In an instant, a hundred and eight thousand swords appeared above the void.


    Cut off all the ck tentacles one by one.


    The strange creatureughed loudly: "My body can''t be chopped off, so give it up."


    "Ha ha��"


    He was halfway throughughing, when his voice stopped abruptly, and he let out a scream.


    "ah!!"


    "How can it be!"


    "What kind of power are you, how could you hurt me."


    "The power bestowed by the Holy Spirit is immortal."


    Luo Yu just made a move, and the strange creature eximed in disbelief.


    "Are you panicking?"


    "Show some real skills."


    The strange creature was furious, and took the initiative to slough off the limbs contaminated with golden power, and then the huge ck body rolled up like ck mist.


    Where it broke, countless new tentacles grew again.


    The ck python surged, and every tentacle turned into a magic weapon.


    Swords, guns, sticks, iron halberds, knives and forks...


    There are even countless grotesque and vicious weapons.


    All surged with ck air, just fiercely killed Luo Yu.


    No matter how the opponent attacks, Luo Yu will block it with a single sword.


    appeared with ease.


    He aggressively cut off the body of the strange thing again and again, and he became more and more mad with anger.


    "impossible!"


    "how so."


    The weird thing almost doubts life now, and can''t figure out what Luo Yu can do to cut off his body. This is the power of the Holy God!


    Even the true gods in ancient times, under this power, can only wait for death, and it is absolutely impossible to fight back.


    Could it be that he can surpass the true god?


    "Swish Swish!"


    The dense eyes of the monster''s whole body.


    Lasing out ck tadpole text, hitting Luo Yu''s body, overwhelming, especially prating.


    Luo Yu seemed to be a beat slower.


    All the tadpole characters were printed on his body, and in an instant his whole body turned into pitch ck, and a strange power began to permeate from the inside out.


    "Hahaha."


    "When the physical body touches the power of the Holy Spirit, there is absolutely no possibility of resistance."


    "Let''s join the glorious evolution of the Holy Spirit together."


    Then before the monster had time to be happy for a long time, Luo Yu''s momentum exploded.


    "Boom."


    All the tadpole texts were blown out abruptly.


    was sted into pieces by the golden light in the air.


    "??"


    The white-haired goddess stood behind, watching Luo Yu''s performance in shock.


    Blocked it?


    Is it okay to attack directly?


    What the **** is going on with him, is this the reason for me to apany him to assist him! !


    "I don''t believe that I can''t corrupt you today."


    "Whizzing."


    The terrifying ck ink all over his body surged violently.


    All the eyes burst open, and the depressions where the eyes grew turned into ck swirls, creating a terrifying attraction out of thin air.


    The space vibrates, as if everything is going to be swallowed by these countless small ck holes.


    The white-haired goddess runs the ice blue power to resist.


    Enough to stabilize the graceful body in this storm.


    Actually, her strength is stronger than this strange thing, but she can''t kill the opponent, and she has to be consumed and absorbed by the opponent, so she hates and fears it.


    On Luo Yu''s side, he saw the other party''s big move.


    He frowned:


    "Is this your strongest method?"


    "The so-called Holy Spirit gave you this power."


    "Arrogance!"


    "With this little power, you really dare to say it."


    "Die to me."


    The weird ck creature charged directly.


    The huge body crushed the void, and countless ck vortexes swallowed Luo Yu''s blood and spiritual power.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "It''s time to end."


    "Boom!"


    He put away the Zhuxian sword, and cast his whole body in the sky and the earth.


    The stature increased steadily, turning into the same size as the strange thing.


    Countless rocks and solid ice fell from above.


    But how could the two care about these.


    The mystical young man shrouded in golden light just punched him out.


    The light of the fist burst out, bombarding the ck monster.


    "Boom!"


    A big hole was sted out of the monster''s body.


    And beyond repair.


    The suction generated by his body also seemed to be ineffective. No matter how it was strengthened, it could not draw any power from the opponent.


    Luo Yu has already shattered the space and shed to the front.


    His hands were covered by the golden light, and he held both sides of the monster''s body without any hesitation.


    Thousands of tentacles wrapped around his body at this moment.


    But the moment you touch it, it''s like touching hot magma.


    Quickly screamed and bounced off.


    Luo Yu tore it with both hands.


    "Tear!"


    The entire huge ck strange creature was directly divided into two halves.


    "Damn it!"


    The ck creature that turned into two halves still didn''t die.


    actually turned into two separate individuals, trembling in unison:


    "You... why can you resist the power of the Holy Spirit!"


    "who are you."


    Luo Yu stopped talking nonsense at this time, and asked in a cold voice: "Tell me, where is the Holy Spirit you are talking about!"


    "It''s okay to tell you, if you dare to go, you will die!" He smiled strangely.


    Luo Yu said: "Say."


    "at��"


    The strange ck-colored creature said what it said, and suddenlyunched a sneak attack. In the darkness behind Luo Yu, there was a small ck-colored creature that rushed over and covered his head.


    "Fool!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ck ink exploded.


    Luo Yu escaped from the trap, with chaotic air flickering in his eyes.


    "I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    Luo Yu gave a cold shout, and directly used the absorption power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    In the air, a treasure bottle of the Great Dao was condensed.


    This is a collection of purple gold and red gourds, yin and yang cylinders, and other magic weapons for ie, possessing all the powers.


    The suction generated by the bottle is simply irresistible.


    No matter how the monster resisted, it was useless. In the end, amidst the screams of horror, it was collected into the vase of the avenue, and the surroundings became quiet in an instant.


    But it''s already a mess.


    The white-haired goddess showed shock on her cold face: "You... you are not afraid of this power at all?"


    Luo Yu shrank, and then said to the white-haired goddess:


    "There is nothing to be afraid of."


    "To put it bluntly, the most abnormal thing about this so-called power of the Holy Spirit is the ability to devour and immortality. Putting these two aside, I think it''s okay."


    "but��"


    "It cannot be determined that the special power of the Holy Spirit is just these."


    "Probably just because they''re better."


    Luo Yu frowned tightly.


    The weird creature he encountered now was much more terrifying than the previous four.


    For all themon people, it is simply a disaster that will destroy the world.


    Fortunately, he solved it.


    But the question is how fierce the real Holy Spirit should be.


    It is still impossible to confirm what level these strange creatures are in the power of the Holy Spirit.


    After experiencing this unexpected episode, the white-haired goddess has a sense of trust in Luo Yu, and she looks at her with admiration.


    And Luo Yu also began to refine this strange creature.


    He interrogates, but the eerie creature would rather die than reveal information about the Pax.


    Luo Yu sneered: "My strength is not so easy to swallow."


    "It''s time to return."


    The weird creature fell into fear, but could not resist.


    Luo Yu''s palm exploded with majestic golden light pouring into the vase.


    The golden light turns into a fiery me.


    Refined all the pure power and flew out of his body.


    Luo Yu''s strength to climb to the peak has be more and more consolidated.


    If it weren''t for the suppression of the power of heaven and earth, the situation would have been broken by now.


    The strange creature made a scream and panic.


    Relying on devouring immortality can only be free and easy, and no one pays attention to it.


    I didn''t expect this human being to be so terrifying.


    Absorb it in turn?

 Chapter 1227: Stealth, the trial begins!

    "Roar-"


    The strange creature roared desperately in the aquarium of the avenue.


    Trying my best to escape, but to no avail.


    The mes burned his body, and he continuously extracted the original power and provided it to the young human being. The monster couldn''t believe this fact.


    "Who are you!"


    "Why can the power of the Holy God be restrained!"


    Luo Yu smiled: "You talk too much nonsense."


    He exerted strength in his hand, increasing the burning of the me, and the strange creature suddenly let out a scream.


    "ah!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible for such a thing to happen."


    The sound from the creepy thing is getting weaker and weaker, and its power is rapidly draining.


    The white-haired goddess was also shocked.


    She really didn''t expect that Luo Yu was so powerful that he could even deal with such a weird creature.


    The moment the strange thing was refined, Luo Yu''s aura rose.


    But he was quickly suppressed by him again.


    At this time, it is impossible to break through, if the breath is forcibly raised.


    What can be attracted can only be five thunderbolts.


    On this thousand-meter underground cliff, the eyes are already devastated.


    Corroded by weird things.


    The white-haired goddess frowned, stepped forward and said, "This creature is too scary."


    "It can swallow everything and destroy everything."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "To be precise, it should be assimtion, which can assimte all powers into the so-called ''ink''."


    The white-haired goddess took a deep look at Luo Yu: "I don''t understand why the old man in my memory asked me to assist you."


    "You don''t need my assistance at all."


    Luo Yu''s face froze.


    He was about to ask the other party this question, but it seemed that the other party didn''t know?


    He was suddenly speechless.


    Laojun, Laojun, what kind of riddles are you ying.


    Currently about the five handprints on the bronze door of the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    He has collected four.


    Zhen Mi''er, Da Jiu''er, and the white-haired goddess, but they don''t see any deep meaning in it.


    At present, it can only be seen that the white-haired goddess is very strong, but she can''t deal with the "ink" creature, so how will it help him?


    Thest creature that left the paw print of the red beast, I don''t know where it is, so I can only rely on the gossip bronze mirror to calcte.


    Otherwise, I have no clue at all.


    etc!


    Luo Yu''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that there is no way.


    But now he wants to leave here, he greets the white-haired goddess.


    "Let''s go, but you have to control your power, otherwise I''m afraid that the power of heaven''s punishment will find you."


    "rest assured."


    Although the white-haired goddess has lost her memory, she has precise control over power.


    Luo Yu explored the underground cliff again.


    After confirming that there were no hidden dangers, he took the white-haired goddess to break through the ice.


    returned to the ground.


    The white-haired goddess restrained her own cold air, and with a wave of her hand, the temperature in Changbai Mountain immediately began to rise and warm up, and I saw the beasts that had been frozen before.


    At this time, it actually began toe back to life.


    Luo Yu was surprised, he didn''t expect this white-haired goddess to be so powerful.


    Definitely not an ordinary freezing cold air.


    Even life can be frozen.


    Luo Yu looked at the revived beasts around him, thinking that there wasn''t a single good thing.


    Snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the world seemed to be quiet, and all the beasts exploded.


    Annihted in the space crack.


    "Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yu took the white-haired goddess back to the tomb of the Han Dynasty.


    It''s just that what I entered was the side room, the tomb where the owner of the red beast w disappeared.


    "Please! Xiaotiangou."


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, and you can track them for thousands of miles."


    Luo Yu used the supernatural power of the dog, and his senses were more than a thousand times enhanced in an instant.


    "fragrant!"


    "Too fragrant."


    Luo Yu asked along the scent, but almost bumped into the white-haired goddess.


    "What are you doing."


    "Why are you like a dog?"


    The white-haired goddess blinked at him with ice crystal eyshes.


    Luo Yu was speechless, and soon smelled a powerful breath.


    But already very light.


    It seems that the other party has been away from here for a long time.


    "Walk!"


    Luo Yu followed the scent route, leading the white-haired goddess all the way.


    After reaching the outside world, he was stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" the white-haired goddess asked.


    Luo Yu was shocked: "The taste disappeared out of thin air."


    "It''s because you didn''t find out." The white-haired goddess said.


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    He urged Wanhua Dao Yin Jue with all his strength, releasing a strong golden light all over his body.


    Roaring Sky Dog''s supernatural power has been strengthened at the epic level.


    Luo Yu suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "What''s wrong this time."


    "The breath I smell is that it flew up and didn''t go to the ground."


    The two of them also soared into the sky, and followed the smell to the atmosphere.


    Luo Yu and the white-haired goddess were shocked and looked at each other.


    "Are you sure the detection is correct?"


    Luo Yu asked in confusion: "Did ite out of the atmosphere?"


    I am so angry, what the **** is this? You are out of the atmosphere. The universe is so big, where do you want me to find it?


    ncing at the phone, there have been many missed calls and text messages.


    Daxia traitor, Zhao Yingtian''s trial is here.


    The public trial was held in the square of Dajing Base City. The Eight Kings of the Great Xia and all the high-level officials were present, and countless people came to watch.


    Luo Yu first brought the white-haired goddess back to the Luo family vi.


    After the golden house hid her beauty, she rushed to the square.


    At this time, the square in Dajing Base City can be called a sea of ??people.


    It''s just that people''s faces are full of anger and disgust.


    "Traitor!"


    "Traitor of Great Xia."


    "I didn''t expect Zhao Yingtian to betray our Great Xia and act as a traitor."


    "Shame."


    "Judge him, kill him!"


    The crowd was excited and angry, if it weren''t for someone in the venue to maintain order.


    Many people are already throwing things into the square.


    Zhao Yingtian was wrapped in chains and was suppressed in the center of the square.


    Cultivation was sealed, and he didn''t struggle. His hair was all white a few days ago, and his whole body had experienced too many vicissitudes, but his eyes were piercing, with no regret.


    Sitting on a high ce, Luo Tiance and the others were full of iprehension.


    Zhao Yingtian has made great contributions to Daxia, throwing his head and shedding blood.


    Why did you betray in the end.


    Zhao Yunliu of the Zhao family and other members of the n rushed over from thousands of miles away.


    I don��t understand why the Patriarch wants to bring the family to this road of no return.


    Will be nailed to the pir of shame forever.


    All the masters and super warriors are waiting, and the people are also waiting for someone.


    "Tear!"


    The space was torn apart, and Luo Yu stepped out of it.


    The repressed crowd immediately cheered and jumped up, extremely excited.


    "Son of God!"


    "It''s God Son Luo Yu."


    A position has already been reserved for him on the field, an absolute core leadership position.


    But Luo Yu did not choose to sit down, and said:


    "Everyone, let the trial begin."


    "Sit, I won''t sit."


    He was also very curious why Zhao Yingtian betrayed, because of money?


    Because you are afraid of death?


    Or because of something.


    The trial began, and Liu Shengji hated the iron and said: "Zhao Yingtian, why did you betray Daxia?"


    Zhao Yingtian shook his head: "I... have never betrayed."


    ������


    Let me talk about one thing, the website reform, the old book benefits of more than one year have been cancelled.


    Writing new books is more profitable, and the author now belongs to Faifa.


    But eunuchs are impossible. I have aplete outline for this story, and when ites to the end, I will definitely finish it with all my heart.


    Don''t worry, everyone.

 Chapter 1228: Shocking hero, the trial speaks!

    "I... have never betrayed Daxia."


    When Zhao Yingtian said this, the audience was in an uproar.


    The yelling and cursing sounded loud for a while, including the swearing on the entire Inte.


    "Isn''t this called betrayal?"


    "If it weren''t for you, an old guy, who made contributions to Daxia before, I would swear and spray you to death today."


    "The Son of God and the others are desperately trying to stop the foreign enemies. You are a leading party, a traitor and ackey, and you say that you have not betrayed Daxia?"


    "Damn it, it''s too bad."


    "How on earth do you have the face to say such things?"


    After Luo Yu heard the words, he didn''t wrinkle, but he didn''t say much.


    But it is a fact that Zhao Yingtian betrayed Daxia.


    First, he told the foreign forces about his false son of God, and then stabbed Luo Tiance in the back, almost killing his grandfather.


    If he didn''t arrive in time, Luo Tiance would definitely die.


    with no doubt.


    This is not betrayal, what is betrayal?


    Zhao Yunliu and others from the Zhao family knelt there. Their patriarch hadmitted treason, so naturally they were all implicated.


    Even if he was not arrested on the spot, he had already been charged with the crime of convicting the enemy, and he couldn''t hold his head up among the people of the whole country.


    Will be forever nailed to the pir of shame by Da Xia.


    They were extremely heartbroken. Up to now, they still don��t understand why the Patriarch betrayed him, let alone what they are still arguing about when this kind of person has all the stolen goods.


    Wouldn''t that be more embarrassing?


    Zhu ignored the angrily and said:


    "Zhao Yingtian, you have honestly exined everything that needs to be exined. I think I can let you go in a decent way because of the friendship you have had for many years."


    Liu Shengji and the others had extremelyplicated expressions.


    These patriarchs have carried the Great Xia with them from the most dangerous and imminent years to persevere, and the friendship between them is very deep.


    Unexpectedly, a traitor actually appeared among them.


    Patriarch Cao said heartbroken:


    "Old Zhao, you were the most devout and enthusiastic towards Daxia among our old buddies back then. Why did youmit such foolishness when you were old?"


    "In your heart, are you afraid of death that way, and want to continue the family like that?"


    Zhao Yingtian, who was bound by chains in the center of the square, with white hair dancing in the wind, epted the criticism of others, his expression did not change.


    Frankly ept.


    Luo Tiance listened to the shouts around him, and said majesticly:


    "Okay, silence!"


    Inside and outside the square, tens of thousands of people fell silent for a moment.


    But that murderous hatred and hateful eyes, like knives, cut towards Zhao Yingtian, hating him to the bone.


    Foreign enemies are not the most hateful.


    The traitor is.


    If there is no Lord Shenzi, Director Luo, whom they most respect and love, will die in the hands of Zhao Yingtian. Such a person must die.


    And the most painful death method is needed to relieve the hatred in the hearts of the people.


    Luo Tiance turned his eyes to Zhao Yingtian, remained silent for a few breaths, and said:


    "Zhao Yingtian!"


    "Do you have something to say."


    Zhao Yingtian said: "I don''t know, can my contribution to Daxia''s life be exchanged for a release before I die."


    "impossible!"


    "A merit is a merit or a demerit is a demerit!"


    "If you make a mistake, you must admit it."


    Immediately there were voices of opposition from around the square, and they were worried that Zhao Yingtian would go crazy and take them to death after being untied, so he was naturally very excited.


    Of course there are those who agree, after all, what Zhao Yingtian has done in the past, there are still people who remember and appreciate his kindness.


    Luo Tiance didn''t speak.


    The Zhenguo Divine Sword worn around his waist hummed and trembled, and golden sword lights flew out.


    "Keng Keng Keng!"


    smashed the chains that trapped Zhao Yingtian.


    Zhao Yingtian got out of trouble, stretched out his hand to Luo Tiance, and bowed: "Luo Tiance, I have never obeyed anyone in this life, you should be the first."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "There is no need to talk nonsense."


    "From the moment you betrayed Daxia and raised your gun at me, we are no longer the same people."


    Zhao Yingtian was silent for a moment, then suddenly burst intoughter: "Hahaha."


    Everyone whoughed was baffled.


    Many people whoughed wanted to curse, how could a traitor have the nerve tough, it was disgusting.


    Theughter gradually calmed down, Zhao Yingtian said: "Luo Tiance, can I borrow your Zhenguo Excalibur?"


    "Traitor, don''t push yourself too hard." Zhu Wushi scolded with a frown. He has always had a bad temper, but now he doesn''t like Zhao Yingtian no matter what.


    Luo Tiance frowned: "You can''t use this sword."


    The traitor An Neng made the Sword of the Nation, which is an artifact to suppress our Daxia Sheji.


    Zhao Yingtian''s eyes are full of nostalgia: "In my whole life, my greatest wish is to hold the Zhenguo Excalibur in my hand and protect my country like you."


    Cao Xiongdao: "But you have forgotten your original intention."


    Zhao Yingtian nced at him, and then looked at Luo Tiance with piercing eyes. To be precise, he was looking at the Zhenguo Excalibur.


    Filled with endless yearning.


    "If you can hold this sword in your hand and look at it, you will have no regrets in this life."


    In an instant, everyone couldn''t understand what Zhao Yingtian wanted to do.


    Luo Yu didn''t understand either.


    Want to destroy Zhenguo Excalibur and bad luck for Great Xia?


    But with Zhao Yingtian''s current banned strength, it is impossible to destroy the Zhenguo Excalibur.


    Is it really just to fulfill your wish?


    "go."


    Luo Tiance let out a low shout, and the Zhenguo Excalibur automatically flew up, hanging in front of Zhao Yingtian.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Luo Tiance''s broad mind.


    After all, this is the traitor who wanted to kill him.


    Even willing to satisfy the other party''s wishes, the courage of the director, Daxia, deserves everyone''s admiration.


    Zhao Yingtian grasped the Zhenguo Excalibur.


    Draw your sword out of its sheath,


    His wrinkled and old face came with a faint and long sigh, which seemed to be full of endless vicissitudes and emotions: "A good sword is indeed a good sword."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t deserve to hold you."


    "Pfft!"


    Under everyone''s vignt eyes, Zhao Yingtian moved quickly, and inserted the Zhenguo Divine Sword into the heart, and then twisted it, smashing the heart severely.


    Blood spattered and trickled down, and the skirt of his clothes was wet.


    Everyone was shocked, they didn''t expect Zhao Yingtian to kill himself suddenly.


    "grandfather!"


    Zhao Yunliu yelled in horror, staring at him tightly.


    Including Luo Yu, all the high-level officials in Daxia did not expect that Zhao Yingtian would suddenly give him a sword. Such a person is arrogant and will nevermit suicide.


    "So cunning."


    "Are you afraid of the cruel punishment after the trial, so youmitted suicide early?"


    "Yes, it must be like this."


    The people did not have any favor with his move, and were full of disgust for the traitor.


    Blood spilled from Zhao Yingtian''s mouth.


    With his powerful cultivation, he did not die immediately.


    The vitality quickly dissipated, and at thest moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I, Zhao Yingtian, betrayed the family, the Son of God, and you, Luo Tiance."


    "Only there is no betrayal, Daxia."


    Under the iprehensible gaze, Zhao Yingtian continued:


    "We, the high-level officials of Daxia, have known for a long time that Daxia has no gods, but there are gods outside."


    "How can mortals defeat gods? The stronger my cultivation, the more hopeless I feel."


    "I knew back then that one day in the future, Great Xia would definitely be destroyed."


    "Because we old guys, even if we fight to the death, we can''t stop those gods."


    "But everyone in Daxia is desperate, who will take revenge?"


    "Death is not bravery."


    "Find a way to survive and wait for the opportunity to take revenge."


    "So, I made my own n."


    ����


    Knowing that there are still many brothers chasing after me, I can''t bear to stop.


    It is estimated that there are still about 100 chapters in the finale, and the foreshadowing has begun to be recycled.

 Chapter 1229: The truth is revealed, a generation of heroes!

    Chapter 1229 The truth is revealed, a generation of heroes!


    Most people''s faces were full of disbelief, thinking that Zhao Yingtian was making excuses.


    Of course, there were also a few people who moved their eyes slightly, looking at the bleeding wound, the old man who was already at the end of his strength, and waiting for him to continue talking.


    After all, if it is really for survival, there is no need to kill yourself.


    Zhao Yingtian was not emotional at all, as if he was just stating a trivial matter.


    "If one day all the people in Daxia are wiped out by foreign forces, then I, Zhao Yingtian, would like to be thest bit of fuel and be subdued by foreign forces."


    "It doesn''t matter if I bear the infamy of the world, even if I treat them like a dog, I just want to live on my own, and my family will live on."


    "If you live, there is hope."


    "And if you die, you are dead. No matter how vigorously you die, you are still dead."


    "Big Xia''sst trace of blood is cut off from our generation."


    "I will never allow this to happen."


    "I want to let the world know that my Great Xia people not only have the integrity of sacrificing blood and throwing their heads, but also the forbearance of lying down and waiting for revenge."


    Inside and outside the square, including the people of Daxia watching in the live broadcast room, the expressions on their faces froze.


    No one thought that Zhao Yingtian had such a n behind his back.


    Kneeling on the ground, Zhao Yunliu and the Zhao family, who were heartbroken, all stared at their grandfather, the head of the family, in a daze.


    "Grandpa, why have you never told me this kind of thing."


    Zhao Yingtian nced at his most promising grandson in his life.


    Shaking his head, he said, "I''m the only one who knows about this kind of thing."


    "There is no need to involve you."


    "Grandpa has to bear this infamy, but you can''t bear it."


    Luo Yu stared at Zhao Yingtian, who still had the Zhenguo Excalibur stuck in his chest.


    The blood flow has slowed down, and the breath has been extremely weak.


    If the other party didn''t have a super-level cultivation base, I''m afraid he would have died several times, but it''s obviously a shback, and he won''tst long.


    He feels that Zhao Yingtian is not lying.


    If it is really like what the other party said, it is reallypletely beyond his expectations.


    Such a decision was beyond his imagination.


    Zhao Yingtian is not a good person, let alone a hero, but he can definitely be regarded as a lifelong hero.


    It is difficult toment on merits and demerits.


    Zhu Wushi stood up and cursed: "Why don''t you discuss this with us in advance, so that even if it happens, we have reason to forgive you."


    "But now, what is this, how can we believe what you say."


    Zhao Yingtian said: "If there is an ident in Daxia, then I will be thest seed of revenge, and there must be no idents."


    "What if I tell you that there is a real ghost among you?"


    "And, I say this, not to seek your forgiveness."


    Zhao Yingtian looked at his grandson lovingly: "I just don''t want what I do to affect my grandson and make my descendants bear a bad name."


    "grandfather��"


    Zhao Yunliu, a young man who is passionate about guns, his eyes are wet with running water.


    "You...why are you doing this..."


    "We Daxia will win, we will win!"


    Zhao Yingtian said: "Don''t talk stupidly, all major forces have revived gods, **** sons emerge in endlessly, and our **** sons are fake."


    "What do we win!"


    "From the perspective of the past, my move is the only chance to save the great summer fire."


    "but��"


    Zhao Yingtian smiled wryly, his eyes nced over the people and other high-level officials, and fell on Luo Yu: "I never thought that the false son of God that we formted back then turned out to be real in the end."


    "And it will be like this."


    "God Son Luo Yu is the only variable."


    "The old man really didn''t expect that he would grow up so quickly."


    "This time the great summer catastrophe, so many sons of gods, gods, spirits, and leaders came to kill with artifacts, how can my great summer stop it?"


    "But the Son of God still blocked it, as if there was no limit."


    Zhao Yingtian thought his n was perfect.


    All the things predicted were correct, but Luo Yu was the only one who was wrongly judged.


    "Although the old man''s n failed."


    "But it is Daxia''s blessing to have such a **** son."


    "The old man is willing to fail!"


    Zhao Ying made a loud voice, without the slightest hint of disapproval on his face.


    "I don''t want to live today, even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "I would like to die to celebrate my Great Xia''s victory. May the future of Daxia be eternal and prosperous!"


    "Puchi!"


    After shouting all the words, it seemed that the strength of my life had been exhausted.


    The look in his eyes wasx, and the body that insisted on standing mmed to the ground.


    His face fell into a pool of blood, and he closed his eyes with a smile.


    "grandfather!"


    Zhao Yunliu didn''t care about anything, and rushed forward desperately.


    Other viewers didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    Zhao Yingtian doesn''t have a single witness, who knows if it''s true or not.


    At this moment, Luo Tiance spoke:


    "My Zhenguo Excalibur, which bears the fate of Great Xia, and those whose minds deviate from Daxia, cannot touch the Zhenguo Excalibur, and will be bacshed by the artifact."


    "Boom."


    Everyone buzzed in their heads, and suddenly realized that Zhao Yingtian received the sword smoothly, and did not suffer bacsh at all. They all looked at Zhao Yingtian in unison.


    The vitality of the old man has disappeared, like a dead tree lying in a pool of blood.


    All of a sudden, they were all moved, and I don''t know which kind of emotion is in their hearts.


    The anger in my heart was still there, but it faded away, reced by sadness.


    A sadness surged from my heart.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yu Shenzi, Zhao Yingtian''s strategy, wouldn''t it be the best way to preserve the fire?


    They suddenly understood the sentence, sometimes the living bear more burdens than the dead.


    The people who had been rescued by Zhao Yingtian all burst into tears.


    I didn''t expect to misunderstand this man.


    He, Zhao Yingtian, is a traitor, but he is not, because he is not living for himself, nor for glory and wealth, but for Great Xia.


    The remaining seven masters of Great Xia fell silent collectively.


    Luo Tiance didn''t know what to say.


    Heart touching.


    However, he didn''t care about Zhao Yingtian''s cooperation with other people to harm him.


    "Shua!"


    A golden arc broke through the void, and Zhao Yunliu blinked away.


    stood in front of Zhao Yingtian.


    Everyone was surprised. After seeing the face of the other party clearly, it was Luo Yu, son of God.


    "It''s unnecessary to die to show one''s ambition."


    He shook his head, after all, it was the kindness that was mobilized, and emerald green light surged from the palm of his hand.


    This is not only the power of Shennong, but also the blessing of green nts that turn into towering trees after evolution in the body, and have the power to turn decay into magic.


    The green light fell on Zhao Yingtian, and his injuries began to recover.


    The breath that was almost wiped out began to recover.


    This scene directly shocked everyone, wouldn''t it, can this be saved? ? ?


    Luo Yu waved his hand and pointed, and the Zhenguo Excalibur flew out.


    Exuding a yellow sword light, it finally flew back to Luo Tiance''s waist.

 Chapter 1230: The weeping old man of Daxia, the retribution of all parties

    Zhao Yingtian, who was supposed to die, was under Luo Yu''s healing power.


    Vitality began to recover.


    The heart regrouped and began to beat, and the bed on the chest healed.


    This power of turning decay into magic shocked everyone present, including the people of Daxia in the live broadcast room.


    "Oh My God!"


    "The Son of God can even heal this kind of wound?"


    "Amazing."


    "This can also save lives, it''s too cruel."


    "Has the Son of God be a god, and he can actually bring people back from the dead?"


    Zhao Yingtian stood up again, his face was full of bewilderment.


    His consciousness just now has dissipated.


    was pulled back again by a magical golden force, the magic to the extreme.


    "Sinners like me shouldn''t be saved."


    Zhao Yingtian looked at Luo Yu with tears in his eyes.


    The hero of the first life cried out at this moment.


    In fact, he felt ashamed.


    Severed the father-daughter rtionship with her daughter, and had no contact with Luo Yu.


    How can there be such a cruel father in the world.


    Actually, it''s all because if he gets too close to Luo Tiance.


    The forces outside the country will not believe his surrender.


    The rtionship must be broken so that they can gain their trust.


    But in this way, the result is that the daughter went away to the border and never came back, and the result was Luo Yu, the grandson, who has no affection for him.


    He could have said all these things in his heart.


    But he didn''t, he chose to hold everything in his heart, and it was actually quite good to die like this.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Yu actually saved him.


    For a while, the debt in my heart has risen to the extreme.


    Just like what he said before, Zhao Yingtian deserves the Great Xia in his life.


    But I am ashamed of my daughter and the Luo family.


    This intense and extreme sense of indebtedness was too much for him to bear.


    Luo Tiance, as well as the Patriarchs and powerhouses of Daxia, as well as all the people of Daxia, saw Zhao Yingtian crying, and their emotions were veryplicated for a while.


    Such a person cannot simply be judged by good and evil.


    You have to me, I don''t know what to scold.


    If you want to forgive, but he is coborating with the enemy and betraying the country, how can he just smile away his grudges casually.


    Zhao Yunliu knelt in front of Luo Yu.


    "Thank God Son for saving my grandfather, Zhao Yunliu is very grateful."


    Luo Yu nced at the excited Zhao Yunliu, shook his head and did not speak.


    His eyes fell on Zhao Yingtian.


    "It''s your own right to die or not."


    "But, you shouldn''t die here."


    "The battlefield is the real burial ce of a strong man."


    "If you owe something in your heart, then dedicate the rest of your life to Da Xia."


    Hearing Luo Yu''s words, everyone around fell silent.


    Zhao Yingtian was in a daze, his lips twitched.


    Finally, all of them turned into a sigh, and then nodded vigorously.


    "May this dying body burn thest ray of me for Great Xia."


    Luo Yu nodded: "Yes."


    Then turned around and left, there was no drama of admitting rtives, because there was no emotion.


    Why bother to be sensational.


    But in my heart, I have more respect for Zhao Yingtian.


    The Judgment Conference came to an end. With this result, the people felt much better.


    If one of the Eight Great Xia Kings really betrayed someone.


    Then they really don''t feel the usual shame and difort in their hearts.


    "I am Daxia, there are no traitors!"


    "My Great Xia is full of people with integrity."


    ��If you want to prevent tragedy from happening again, you must strengthen yourself.��


    "When the national strength is stronger, there will be far fewer sad things, too many."


    And the people of the world, more or less, understand this trial in Daxia.


    It''s not a good feeling in my heart.


    I feel that my own leader can''t beat him, and I haven''t calcted it.


    All bets are lost.


    The only thing you can rely on is the gods who are waiting for recovery.


    The days move backwards day by day.


    Luo Yu entered the retreat, and began topletely absorb the origin of hundreds of gods in the cyan stone lotus.


    Various emotions are fermenting on the Inte, and Da Xia set off a frenzy of practice.


    Most of the warriors outside the country began to enjoy life andy downpletely.


    Because they knew that no matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to defeat Luo Yu in the end, so they might as well enjoy the day to day and wait for the gods to make a move.


    As for ordinary people in the world, life is not easy.


    Thest time we dealt with Luo Yu, all major forces could be said to havee out in full force.


    As a result, all the strong men were beheaded by Luo Yu.


    As a result, there were no powerful warriors to maintainw and order in the territory, and the society suddenly fell into chaos.


    The crime rate has risen linearly.


    The most frightening thing is that without the support of powerful warriors, ordinary soldiers and warriors cannot resist when fierce beasts attack the city.


    In just three months, countless cities outside the country were destroyed by hordes of ferocious beasts.


    What the people of the world hate is not Luo Yu and Da Xia, but their own leader.


    Why do you want to attack Daxia greedily.


    If you don''t attack, your own power will not be reduced to what it is today.


    The major base cities on the Daxia side are also constantly facing the attacks of various ferocious beasts.


    Humans are evolving, and they are also quietly evolving.


    In fact, apart from the fact that there are no gods to support them, fierce beasts are the most powerful group, distributed all over the world, and super-grade fierce beasts emerge in endlessly.


    Where is the operational meeting room of Daxia''s high-level executives?


    All those in power above super grades are here, Luo Tiance sits in the chief position, frowning:


    "ording to the investigation, the beasts in the nine major provinces of Daxia have all started to converge towards the capital base city."


    "In each team, there are at least five beasts that are at the peak of super-grade."


    "What?"


    "How could this group of beasts evolve so fast."


    "How is it possible that so many super beasts suddenly appeared?"


    The Eight Great Xia Kings made a shocked voice, expressing their disbelief.


    Luo Tiance said: "These beasts that have reached the super level are very smart. They have been hiding in the dark and cannot be discovered by us. Now that the time is ripe, they are all killed."


    "Cunning beasts." Zhu Wushi stared, "I''ve been patient with these beasts for too long."


    "We have nothing to worry about." Cao Xiong Mimi smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter how many beasts there are, the Son of God will take action."


    "Son of God is retreating!!" Zhu Wushi said loudly: "He is also under a lot of pressure. Once the **** recovers, he will definitely invade my Daxia."


    "How to resist then? Let''s not be too optimistic."


    "And now even if there are civilian casualties, don''t disturb the Son of God''s retreat."


    "Otherwise, when the gods attack, our Great Xia will face the risk of being destroyed again."


    Liu Shengji sighed long, as if he had aged more than ten years.


    "In the past, we were also regarded as the favored sons of heaven, carrying the great summer forward."


    "Now he doesn''t even have the qualifications to resist. It seems that he is really old."


    "You can''t say that, we old guys, it''s still okay to do odd jobs for the Son of God."


    Luo Tiance frowned: "Okay, I''m starting to assign tasks. This time, the beast''s attack is destined to be fierce, but we must defend it."


    Everyone has serious expressions.


    Super grade ferocious beasts are very cunning, they will not appear in the first time.


    They will use the beast hordes to consume you continuously as cannon fodder, and they will only attack you when you are almost consumed. They are cunning and difficult to deal with.


    Just then, the door of the meeting room was pushed open.


    All the powerful frowned. It is a felony to disturb such a high-level meeting without knocking on the door.


    But after seeing the handsome young man standing at the door.


    The displeasure on each face turned into joy.


    Zhu ignored his emotions and said, "Son of God, are you out of customs?"


    Luo Yu said calmly: "Leave the beast attacking the city to me."


    This siege of beasts is a disaster for others.


    But for Luo Yu, it was a real opportunity.

 Chapter 1231: With thousands of incarnations, guard Daxia!

    Chapter 1231 Thousands of bodies, guarding Daxia!


    Zhu ignored his worries and said, "This should dy your practice time, Son of God!"


    "Yes." Liu Shengji took the initiative: "God Luo Yu, we old fellows can still hold on. If we try to ask you for help, it seems that we are too useless."


    "Let''s go, you continue to practice, we won''t waste your time."


    Now the old people in the upper echelon of Daxia started to dissuade Luo Yu.


    Don''t want to waste any of his precious time.


    I would rather send myself to the front line to fight with the beasts.


    Luo Yu felt touched, shook his head and said with a smile: "Everyone has carried Da Xia forward for so many years."


    "It''s time to pass the baton to us young people."


    "Seniors, there is no need to worry. I am confident in this trip."


    "Is it really okay?" Luo Tiance also said at this time: "ording to the information sent back, there are gradually strange imagesing out of ces where the gods of various foreign forces have recovered."


    "I''m afraid that the day when the gods will recover is getting closer."


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Soldierse to block, wateres to cover, and I will take action when the timees."


    In fact, Luo Yu himself was also under pressure.


    After all, I don''t know what the real strength of a **** is.


    But when facing these big Xia old men, his attitude will directly affect everyone''s confidence.


    Naturally, it is good news but not bad news.


    Luo Yu insisted on helping, and the old people in Daxia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhu ignored the urgency and said: "The situation is urgent, so we will go to the capitals of each base city now and wait for your support."


    Luo Yu shook his head.


    "No need."


    "You only need to do three things now."


    "What''s important, son of Luo Yu, just say it, we brothers are at yourmand." Cao Xiong said boldly, and the others also showed an attitude of not frowning.


    Luo Yu stretched out her finger: "This is the first, everyone sit down first."


    Luo Tiance and the others sat back in their seats in doubt.


    They all know that Luo Yu is not a fool, so there must be a reason for saying this.


    "The second thing is to open the live broadcast interface for monitoring each capital."


    "ah?"


    Luo Tiance was puzzled by everyone.


    But he did as he did, turned on the projector, and in an instant the images of the nine capital base cities of Daxia were projected on the wall.


    It can be seen that outside the towering high-speed iron city wall, there are constantly gathering fierce beasts.


    There are all major races, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    But the so-called super peak beasts are still in the rear, and they didn''t appear rashly.


    Zhu Wushi and the others became anxious.


    "God Son Luo Yu, we can''t wait any longer, the people are in danger."


    "Those fierce beasts may attack at any time."


    Luo Yu shook his head with a smile, and sat down by himself.


    This stunned everyone, who didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Luo Yu''s gourd.


    "The third one needs everyone to do..."


    Luo Yu snapped his fingers, and then a row of staff came in with teapots outside the door.


    "this��"


    Luo Tiance and others were all stunned, not knowing what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    Luo Yu introduced: "This is when I went out, I killed several super-grade beasts, and found the excellent spiritual tea they guarded. Seniors, you can taste it."


    As the staff pours the tea into the cup.


    The conference room is full of fragrance, which makes people feel rxed and happy. It is the top spiritual tea at first nce.


    Luo Yu smiled and said: "Everyone, use it slowly, and taste how it tastes."


    Zhu ignored his anxiety and cared about themon people, so he directly shook the teacup on the table, making a loud bang.


    "My Son of God!"


    "I am not in the mood to sit here and drink tea."


    "This group of beasts obviously came prepared and will threaten the safety of the people at any time."


    ��Even if we are one secondte, countless lives may be in danger.��


    Luo Yu picked up the teacup unhurriedly.


    took a sip.


    The tip of the tongue was full of fluid, and he enjoyed it: "It''s really good tea, everyone should drink it while it''s hot."


    He said so, but none of the people present could drink it down.


    No one who can sit here is treacherous and cunning.


    They are all thinking about the people besieged by fierce beasts.


    They even began to wonder if the Son of God no longer cared about the lives of civilians.


    After all, Luo Yu''s current strength is nothingpared to ordinary people.


    Just like a giant dragon doesn''t care about the life and death of ants.


    Isn��t that the mentality of those western gods after they became gods?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the old people in Daxia tightened.


    Luo Tiance was the first to pick up the teacup, took a sip, and was amazed: "Good tea, really good tea."


    "Lao Luo, why are you messing around with the Son of God?" Zhu ignored him anxiously.


    Luo Tiance smiled and said, "I don''t worry about my grandson doing things."


    "Presumably he has a n in mind, we old guys, why bother ourselves."


    Liu Shengji gritted his teeth and said, "Are we asking for trouble?"


    "All of us are sitting here, and the people and soldiers are left alone."


    Luo Yu had a slight smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Don''t care about everyone''s discussion, just drink tea on your own.


    "Roar-"


    Right at this moment, loud roars came from above the capitals of the major base cities.


    Dense numbers of birds and beasts flew over the sky and covered the sky.


    The golden sun that covered the sky.


    The terrifying power made millions of people in the city shudder.


    The fierce beasts outside the city are ready to go.


    Seeing that a general attack was about to beunched, Zhu ignored the elders of the Great Xia and couldn''t sit still.


    "No, Son of God, we can''t sit here and enjoy ourselves, we have to be with the people."


    "Before we fall, no one will be allowed to be brutally murdered by beasts behind us."


    They got up to leave.


    At this time, the beasts outside the nine capitalsunched a frenzy of beasts at the same time.


    The hearts of all the elders in Daxia trembled, and they eximed that it was not good.


    "Um?"


    "what is that!"


    "Hiss��"


    Exmations sounded from the meeting room, and all the elders of Daxia stopped and looked at the projection screen.


    Seeing the scene in the projection, everyone was stunned.


    Looking at Luo Yu in disbelief, she was numb with shock.


    On the side of the base cities of the major capitals, the soldiers and the people were panicked because no one came to support them, but between the cities and the horde of beasts, the space suddenly tore apart.


    A golden figure stepped out, handsome and handsome.


    Exuding a powerful aura all over his body, he is the Son of God of Daxia, Luo Yu.


    He alonepletely divided the battlefield, stood in front of all the people, and took the lead.


    If so, everyone would not be so shocked.


    What is horrifying is that in front of every city, there is actually a Luo Yu.


    "Great, the Son of God hase to save us."


    "But... this..."


    The audience was shocked and at a loss: "Why are there so many sons of God?"


    In the conference room, the eyes of the big Xia elders were all rounded.


    Looking at the live broadcast in disbelief, he then looked down at Luo Yu who was drinking tea calmly there.


    All were dumbfounded.


    "This... what''s going on!!"


    ��������


    Brothers, rmend a book written by a friend, it is better than mine.


    ��Douluo: Son of Destiny, save Bibidong at the beginning��

 Chapter 1233: Refining all beasts in the world for your own use! Shock the world! !

    Luo Yu''s body is enjoying tea leisurely in the meeting room.


    There was a faint smile on his face.


    The Eight Great Masters of Daxia, and other super powerhouses.


    Didn''t even dare to look into Luo Yu''s eyes.


    It''s too p in the face!


    p in the face!


    They are in a hurry here, and they don''t trust others.


    As a result, Shenzi had already made arrangements.


    is far more thoughtful than these old guys think.


    "Seniors around you, sit down and have a sip of tea."


    "The good tea will be coldter." Luo Yu smiled lightly.


    The teacups on everyone''s table are still steaming hot.


    The beasts in the capitals of the nine bases have already lost more than half of their lives.


    Zhu Wushi and others have amazed the Tianjiao of the previous era.


    Now they are all looking at Luo Yu in disbelief, speechless.


    While talking andughing, millions of beasts were wiped out.


    Strategize, win thousands of miles, and transform into nine clones to guard Daxia.


    What a mighty force, what a boldness.


    They never imagined that in this precarious and dangerous age, a hero like Luo Yu could appear in Daxia.


    I''m so lucky.


    Luo Tiance said: "I''ve said it all, my grandson is reliable in his work."


    "You old things are still impatient."


    Zhu Wushi and the othersughed in embarrassment.


    When they sat down to drink tea, they just took a sip, and suddenly felt a hot current flowing through their bodies, and all the hidden wounds they had suffered for many years were healed.


    There are even faint signs of a breakthrough in strength.


    They were instantly astonished and looked at Luo Yu in disbelief.


    stood up suddenly, and asked in horror:


    "God son Luo Yu, what kind of tea is this, why is it so magical!"


    "You are actually... willing to waste such a fetish on us old guys, it''s not worth it."


    Zhu Wushi and the others set off a stormy sea.


    Never expected that Luo Yu woulde up with such arge amount of money. You must know that their hidden wounds cannot be healed by random spiritual things.


    After all, as the Patriarch of Daxia, he is extremely powerful.


    Relying on their power, they can''t eat any spiritual things, but this can''t be cured. Luo Yu can be cured with a cup of tea.


    It can be called a miracle!


    Luo Yu waved his hands casually, and said with a smile: "Seniors have worked hard for Daxia all their lives, just a little tea, don''t mind."


    "If everyone likes it, how about I send another one hundred catties each?"


    "One hundred catties?"


    "Such a fetish, give us a hundred catties?"


    Zhu Wushi and the others heard the words and looked at the spirit tea in their hands that they were reluctant to drink.


    I''m so numb.


    If this thing can give them a few hundred grams more, they will be moved to tears.


    One hundred catties?


    I can''t afford to go bankrupt.


    This is too inhumane.


    At this time, Luo Tiance said: "You must not refuse."


    "If you ept it, you will ept it."


    "This thing may be very precious to you, and to my grandson, it may be at your fingertips."


    Zhu Wushi and the others looked at Luo Tiance''s coquettish look.


    Angry: "Old Luo, I haven''t seen you like to show off so much before!"


    Luo Tianceughed and said, "I have nothing to show off, only my grandson is awesome."


    "Ordinary people still like to show off their babies, but can''t I show off my grandchildren?"


    Luo Yu listened with ck lines on his face.


    We are sons of gods now, not children anymore, so why can��t the old man show some face?


    Forget it, let him be happy.


    Luo Yu also knew that the seniors were too nervous before, so it was not enough to talk andugh, but now the crisis is gradually resolved by him.


    Everyone gradually showed rxed smiles.


    At this time, on the battlefield of the capitals of the Nine Bases, Luo Yu, who is like the sky and the earth, is holding the golden Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and his every move has the potential to overwhelm mountains and seas.


    Horror is at its peak, countless beasts turned into flesh.


    There has never been fear in their lives, and the beasts with low intelligence have felt fear.


    Because no matter how they bite, attack.


    Launching the strongest talent moves, they couldn''t break Luo Yu''s defense.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    When the army of millions of beasts was gradually ughtered.


    Suddenly, several fierce beasts with strong aura flew up and fled through the air.


    They are the super-level peak beasts who secretlymanded andunched the beast tide.


    They were originally going to use the beast horde to consume the powerhouses of Daxia.


    Then secretly attack.


    Finally devour the flesh and blood of all Daxia humans to evolve.


    Never expected such a terrifying human being to appear suddenly.


    Killing beasts is like killing chickens and dogs.


    "Want to go?"


    Luo Yu sneered: "Are you able to leave?"


    He stared, and the chaotic airflow flowed out, sting into the sky.


    All the powerful people in Daxia, including soldiers, Luo Yu''s friends and tens of millions of people, all saw the most amazing scene.


    That terrifying super-grade peak beast, a beast that has reached the limit of the world.


    Under Luo Yu''s gaze, everything exploded.


    The huge body exploded into countless blood clots.


    Blood sprinkled from the air, falling sparsely, the scene was extremely frightening.


    And Luo Yu''s huge body shone with golden light.


    All the blood flowers will be evaporated when they get close.


    "Swish Swish!"


    The purple-gold-red gourd suspended above the sky blooms with terrifying devouring power.


    All the flesh and blood were sucked into it.


    Even weak beasts cannot escape this suction.


    Lin Ye shrank and sat cross-legged on the void.


    "Anyone who offends me, no matter human, beast, ghost or god, will be punished!"


    He was in the nine base capitals at the same time in the shocked eyes of the whole country.


    Open the furnace to make alchemy.


    Nine gigantic and majestic Bagua Dan stoves appeared, suspended in the air.


    The furnace cover flew up.


    The purple-gold-red gourd spit out countless **** auras.


    It was poured into the pill furnace, and at the same time, the ferocious beasts that survived on the ground also flew up uncontrobly and were taken into the pill furnace.


    The gossip pill furnace is burning with fire.


    The power far surpasses the real fire of Samadhi, but it is Luo Yu who condenses many mes.


    With the help of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, the top-level Shenhuo was created originally.


    It can burn mountains and boil seas.


    The power is earth-shattering, and the temperature of the surrounding air is rising steadily.


    The temperature stopped abruptly when it reached the edge of the city wall.


    The city is extremely cool and unaffected.


    The outside of the city seemed to have turned into a ming mountain, and the temperature was rising steadily, which was terrifying.


    The gossip alchemy furnace has beenpletely wrapped in a burning golden red me, and a pill inside is gradually taking shape.


    It is as if there are millions of beasts roaring and roaring angrily.


    Luo Yu didn''t care at all.


    The seal on the hand activated the form again to speed up the formation of the elixir.


    Thunder roared above the sky, it seemed that this elixir, made by condensing the flesh and blood of millions of beasts and refining the soul, had already broken some kind of boundary.


    Luo Yu knew this well.


    A ferocious beast at the peak of super-grade is already an existence that touches the limit.


    What he refines in this alchemy furnace is not onlyparable to a super beast.


    "What a great deal!"


    "horrible!"


    "God son Luo Yu is trying to refine some kind of elixir."


    The entire country shook and eximed, and countless people stared wide-eyed.


    Even overseas people who are paying attention to this ce are all horrified.

 Chapter 1234: Refining all beasts, the realm above the super grade!

    Chapter 1234 Refining all beasts, the realm above super grade!


    "Boom boom!"


    Over the capitals of the nine major bases in Daxia.


    Thunder bursts, terrifying and abnormal.


    Countless Thunder Snakes were flying in the ck clouds, and the terrifying power of divine punishment was constantly brewing.


    Luo Yu still went her own way.


    Manipting the power of Wanhua Daoyin, refining the flesh and soul of millions of beasts in the Eight Diagrams Pill Furnace.


    Majestic blood energy overflowed from the pill furnace.


    The surroundings seem to have turned into a magma hell, which looks shocking.


    People all over the world were shocked by Luo Yu''s generosity, recalling thest time Luo Yu refined the God Son and made consecutive breakthroughs, is it possible that he willplete a terrifying breakthrough this time?


    Now it is so powerful that the gods can''te out, and no one in the world can stop it.


    Then if there is another breakthrough, how terrifying will it be?


    Everyone dare not imagine.


    The people of the world are terrified to the extreme.


    The stronger Luo Yu was, the more afraid they were, for fear that one day Luo Yu woulde to ughter and revenge them in a bad mood.


    The people of Daxia were extremely excited and excited.


    The cheers continued one after another.


    Countless people are Luo Yu''s fanatical fans, and he has already be the idol and belief in the hearts of young people in Daxia.


    At the moment when the elixir was about to take shape, Luo Yu''s movements froze.


    Get up and stand on the void.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    Is he also afraid of the catastrophe?


    Yes!


    How could the Son of God not be afraid of the terrifying natural punishment that even the gods fear.


    Luo Yu closed her eyes.


    Sensing carefully.


    A quarter of an hour.


    Two quarters of an hour.


    Time goes backwards a little bit, although boring, but everyone is waiting.


    They wanted to know what Luo Yu wanted to do.


    In the meeting in Dajing Base City, Zhu Wushi and the others wanted to ask Luo Yu curiously, but Luo Yu''s eyes were also closed here, and they were not given a chance to ask.


    Luo Tiance''s heart moved slightly, as if he was about to sense something.


    "I see."


    "What do you understand." Zhu Wushi and others looked over quickly.


    Luo Tiance smiled and said, "It''s fine if you don''t understand, you will understand after half a day."


    Cao Xiong and other Patriarchs were so angry.


    "What are you trying to do, I''m so anxious."


    In the end, it turned out to be exactly as Luo Tiance said, and another half day passed.


    Just when everyone was yawning curiously.


    Luo Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes burst into divine light, and he looked up at the sky.


    It was at this moment that deafening thunder resounded in the sky.


    All the people and warriors outside the world raised their heads and looked up into the sky.


    Pupiry constriction.


    On the sky, there seemed to be phantoms of countless chains.


    At this moment, inches began to snap.


    All warriors felt a lightness on their bodies, that feeling was indescribable, it was amazing.


    But everyone has actually experienced it once.


    That time was the limit of the first grade, and became the limit of the level of the super grade.


    Zhu Wushi and the others suddenly realized and said in shock:


    "It turns out that Shenzi has sensed the loosening of the bottleneck of the world?"


    "Waiting for this moment?"


    "The Son of God is about to break through again?"


    Cao Xiong''s eyes trembled, he suddenly thought of something, and looked at Luo Tiance: "Could it be...you also..."


    Luo Tiance nodded with a smile, without denying it.


    He broke open the window and flew out of the window, there were already two clones waiting for him.


    Luo Tiance was three in one in the air, and his whole body erupted with a special aura.


    Dantian hides thepressed Taoism world, which bursts out with bright light and begins to sublimate.


    Step into a new realm.


    At this scene, Zhu Wushi and the others were dumbfounded.


    Losing to Luo Yu is no shame, but being crushed like this by Luo Tiance of the same era.


    That would be too ufortable.


    They haven''t felt the opportunity to break through yet.


    It turns out that your uncle is still your uncle.


    At this time, in the whole world, except for Luo Tiance, he is breaking through to the realm above super grade.


    No one else.


    Because, at the beginning, all the super-grade warriors were beheaded and refined by Luo Yu, and they formed the Dao Foundation.


    Zhu Wushi and others turned around and found out.


    Luo Yu in the conference room raised his hand to tear open the space and disappeared.


    At the same time, the nine Luo Yu who were refining elixir over the nine capitals of Daxia.


    They all tore apart the space and disappeared with the pill furnace.


    Soon outside the base city of Dajing, ten statues of Luo Yu appeared.


    The people in the live broadcast room were excited, as if they were going to witness history.


    "Boom!"


    The ten Luo Yu came together and finally turned into one Luo Yu.


    The terrifying fluctuations exploded, and Luo Yu released a powerful golden light all over his body.


    Iparably bright and dazzling.


    Like a golden sun.


    He picked up the seal, and the nine gossip alchemy furnaces burst open.


    The prototype of the elixir flew out, as if tens of millions of beasts roared.


    "Dan, Ning��"


    "Boom!"


    The nine elixirs hit the earth like aet, hitting each other hard.


    The terrifying explosion sounded earth-shattering.


    But Dajing Base City was unscathed, because Luo Yu used his spiritual power to protect it.


    A golden-red elixir formed in the void.


    The surrounding space was torn apart by the suppression, and the rich aroma spread throughout Daxia Mountains and Rivers.


    Countless Daxia people smelled this elixir, and they feltfortable all over, and all diseases were eliminated.


    Qi and blood are enhanced.


    Some warriors broke through directly, breaking the shackles of many years.


    The people of Daxia were astonished for a moment, they couldn''t believe how powerful this elixir was.


    But on second thought, how difficult it is to refine this elixir.


    In the whole world, who has the ability to kill millions of murderers by himself.


    Open the furnace to make alchemy.


    Luo Yu looked at the sky, opened his mouth and swallowed.


    The golden elixir that looked like a scorching sun flew into his mouth, and Luo Yu''s whole body was silent for a moment, then the aura exploded, shaking the mountains and rivers.


    "Swallowing a golden elixir into my stomach, my fate is up to me."


    His momentum began to rise steadily.


    And far surpassed his grandfather Luo Tiance a hundred times, a thousand times.


    You must know that Luo Tiance is already the ultimate representative of mortal talent, butpared with Luo Yu''s aura, it is like stars and the sun.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s flesh and blood metamorphosed, and the power of qi and blood soared rapidly.


    The whole body burst out with multicolored rays of light, and those were all the power of different principles.


    You must know that the innate supernatural powers of each beast are different.


    These supernatural powers also represent the power of Tao.


    All of them were absorbed by Luo Yu''s refinement, enriching the avenue green nts in the small world, and the flowers bloomed further.


    The small world began to exaggerate again, and the green nts shook.


    The terrifying purple thunder catastrophe descended from the sky, but it was different from the divine punishment that destroyed everything.


    Thunder robbery also contains the vitality that is extremely peaceful.


    Thunder Tribtion bombarded Luo Yu for three days and three nights, Luo Yu''s aura remained undiminished, and he even took the initiative to absorb the power of Thunder Tribtion, turning it into his own nourishment.


    His body began to sublimate exhaustively.


    A burst of brilliant light.


    Apanied by an earth-shattering roar, Luo Yupleted the final breakthrough.


    Stepped into a new realm.


    At this moment, Luo Yufu felt his heart, and said loudly:


    "Above the super-"


    "World Realm!"

 Chapter 1235: On the eve of the revival of the gods, the amazing bronze mirror derivation!

    In an instant, a magnificent world projection appeared in front of the world.


    Radiates almost the entire Daxia territory.


    All the people and warriors in Daxia felt some kind of supreme power swept over their bodies at this moment.


    The people are okay.


    The warriors were shocked for a moment.


    The stronger the warrior, the more he can understand the horror of this power.


    "This... is this the world of Taoism?"


    "My God, how can the world be so big!"


    "Can radiation be obtained from such a distant location?"


    On the Dajing Base City side, the Eight Kings of Daxia were shocked.


    I feel incredible about this power and cannot understand it.


    Luo Tiance, who came back from the breakthrough, said:


    "This is no longer the power of the Taoist world, it has surpassed the Taoist world."


    "You can call it world projection."


    "It''s just a basic ability added to the world environment."


    Zhu ignored it and said, "Then Lao Luo, is your world projection so big?"


    Luo Tiance''s face twitched, and he said:


    "I thought I was already a genius enough, the world projection can cover the territory of a province, how can I think my grandson is so outrageous."


    Luo Yu''s whole body exuded infinite divine light.


    Anywhere that is shrouded by the projection of his small world, everything is under his control.


    The scope of his world projection certainly does not only cover Daxia.


    But I don��t want to cover overseas locations, for fear of touching some gods.


    Suffer a dark loss.


    After all, gods have surpassed the level of mortals.


    Even if he has already broken through to the world realm above super grade.


    But there is still a lot of gap from the realm of gods.


    He didn''t know how much the gap was.


    But if the rules are suppressed today, these gods should not even think about it.


    He still has time to develop.


    He hasn''t fully absorbed the power of the elixir refined by those beasts.


    The small world is slowly digesting.


    The source of hundreds of gods in the cyan stone lotus has also been absorbed for the most part.


    Everything is going in the right direction.


    Facing the live broadcast of the whole country and even the world, Luo Yu said:


    "As of today."


    "There are no more ferocious beasts in my Great Xia territory."


    Luo Yu snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, all the ferocious beasts exploded in every corner of Daxia''snd, turning into blood mist, and there were no dead bodies.


    Can no longer harm the people.


    Many squads that were fighting the beast saw the beast suddenly die in front of their eyes.


    All were dumbfounded.


    Received a reminder from his teammates, when he turned on his phone and saw Luo Yu, he was shocked and grateful.


    Deafening cheers erupted all over the country.


    The whole country celebrates.


    Daxia has been suffering for a long time.


    Since the recovery of spiritual energy, the power of the beast is actually the most powerful.


    Because the human race has only one race.


    But there are countless races of the orc race, those who fly in the sky and those who swim in the sea.


    All evolved under the infusion of aura.


    And it is evolving at a speed that humans cannot understand. There will always be fierce beasts that evolve to the highest level in the first ce.


    Countless human beings died at the hands of ferocious beasts.


    Even more than those who died in the hands of foreign forces.


    The safety of the people has been troubled by ferocious beasts for countless years, but now it is solved by Luo Yu''s domineering hand, and the sharp sword that has been hanging in his heart for many years dissipates for a while.


    Luo Yu''s body flickered and disappeared in ce.


    Big Xia cheered and cheered, but the people outside were so sad.


    Even countless people cried bitterly.


    Because their homnd is being invaded by fierce beasts at this time.


    And no one is blocking it, so we can only rely on the previous weapons to fight.


    But it couldn''t be stopped for a long time. The soldiers on the city wall suffered heavy casualties after a long time, and then the beasts broke through the city and ughtered the people.


    Many foreign people hated the gods and warriors whounched the invasion before they died. If they don''t invade, their own power can be preserved.


    They don''t have to die.


    There was a lot of wailing on the Inte, and some people from abroad even asked Daxia for help.


    "Big Xia, save us!"


    "We were wrong!"


    "We shouldn''tunch aggression, please save us, we are willing to pay any price."


    "God Son Luo Yu, save us!"


    "You can choose the women of our ind country, save us!"


    The Inte is full of voices from people all over the world crying for mercy.


    Longing for Luo Yu to save people.


    After all, for Luo Yu, killing a beast is just a matter of snapping his fingers.


    The people of Daxia quietly watched their ugly appearance before they died.


    I am deeply moved.


    If Great Xia had no Son of God, you would have destroyed it long ago.


    Poor people must have something to hate.


    Luo Yu didn''t know about this situation at all, he had already turned off his phone.


    Go to retreat and race against time to consolidate your cultivation.


    And even if he knew, he would not help, he is not the Virgin.


    It would be embarrassing for you not to take revenge on you.


    Save you?


    You are thinking of farting, go to your own gods.


    In the retreat room of the vi.


    Luo Yu took out the Bagua bronze mirror, which has been repaired in recent days.


    There are fewer and fewer signs of damage on the bronze mirror.


    Gradually start repairing.


    ording to Tong Jing, if someone stronger than Luo Yu repairs it, it won''t be so fast, it''s all because of the special power of Wanhua Dao Yinjue.


    is the true Supreme Power.


    But it hasn''t really formed yet, it''s in the stage of development.


    Luo Yu activated the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror, and the spirit of Qi appeared.


    "Tongtong, deduce for me the owner of thest beast w, that is, where is the thing buried in the red coffin in the big tomb you unearthed?"


    "Master, wait a moment."


    The gossip array shes countless mysterious ancient characters.


    Innate gossip, two appearances and four images, all the stars in the sky are manifested in the array, and the hazy mist covers the room, and it is repaired.


    The power of bronze mirror deduction is greater than before.


    A huge red moon phantom manifests above the array.


    exudes a coquettish light.


    Luo Yu was puzzled: "What does this mean?"


    Tongtong''s voice came out: "Master, what you are looking for can be found here."


    Luo Yu was shocked.


    No way.


    "You mean, it''s on the moon."


    "Yes, master, the derivation of the array, the recovery of the red moon, and the rapid evolution of the beast are all rted to what you are looking for."


    "What?"


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, he didn''t expect to get such an astonishing statement.


    The recovery of the red moon is rted to the mysterious beast.


    The rapid evolution of the earth''s fierce beast is also rted to that beast. What exactly is it.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    I think that thing is different from Dajiuer and the others, and it has indirectly harmed so many people.


    It''s hard to be kind.


    No wonder there was no trace of the owner of the beast w in Daxia.


    It turned out that he ran to the moon.


    Luo Yu asked: "Can you deduce what it is?"


    Luo Yu is more cautious.


    He wanted to know whether the red moon revived first, or the beast dyed the moon red.


    If it''s thetter, it''s terrible.


    Hongyue has activated her spirit energy recovery, how terrifying is the owner of that beast w.


    "Boom!"


    The gossip bronze mirror erupted with dazzling blood.


    "No, master, I''m going to split, I have to stop!!"


    Luo Yu urged the force to stabilize the bronze mirror.


    Tongtong was afraid of the voice: "Master, I haven''t fully recovered now, and I can''t deduce it. There is a big fear."


    Luo Yu frowned, her heart sank.


    Trouble.


    "You are deducing once, how much time do you have left for me?"


    "When will the gods recover!"

 Chapter 1236: The major forces manifest miracles, and gods are born! ! !

    Chapter 1236 The major forces manifest miracles, and gods are born! !


    "okay!"


    Tongtong readily agreed.


    Doing things is no longer as muddy as before.


    Because it is very clear that even if something goes wrong with itself, the owner can fix it.


    Unlike before, it was worried that its true spirit would die if it was damaged, so it didn''t dare to deduce it easily.


    "Om!"


    The array te was filled with white mist again.


    All kinds of mysterious avenue lights are also shining, and countless ancient writings are suspended in the void, constantly beating, and evolving all kinds of fleeting images.


    Luo Yu pushed Wanhua Dao Yin Jue to the extreme, observing the power of this array, trying to grasp the avenue of derivation, after all the observations, he really gained something.


    And in the original power hidden in the blue stone lotus space, there is a great **** who is good at derivation, a congenital master of gossip, the great **** Fuxi.


    "Master, the secrets of the gods are covered up, so they can''t be deduced."


    "Just a little bit."


    Hearing this, Luo Yu''s eyes shed: "I''ll help you!"


    His hands shot out streaks of five-color rays of light, which fell into the array.


    "Boom!"


    The formation te became imposing.


    Tongtong''s shocked voice came: "Master, you also have the power of deduction!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, deduce the result quickly."


    "Crack, click��"


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the gossip bronze mirror, but several images of the gods emerged, and all the strange images disappeared quickly, and Tongtong''s weak voice sounded.


    "Master, I have deduced it!"


    "Your big summer is in danger."


    "Say." Luo Yu said.


    Tongtong exined: "I deduced that the powers of all the gods are gathering the power of all the gods to break the seal in advance and help a **** to recover."


    "The purpose is to target you."


    "Are they afraid of me?" Luo Yu sneered.


    Tongtong said: "The main reason is that all the gods regard you as a great tonic, and want to catch you and dig out the secrets left by the gods of Daxia."


    "I''m afraid that I will be out of customs toote, and I will be preempted by other forces."


    Luo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Okay, are you all looking down on me?"


    "These sons of God are really high."


    "How long will it take for them to recover and be born."


    Tongtong worried: "Just seven dayster."


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    "So fast!"


    "Are they recovering at peak strength!"


    Tong Tongdao: "Of course not, they are just born in advance, but their strength will be suppressed to the limit state of this world."


    Luo Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s okay, if the opponentes out of the mountain with peakbat power, he is really afraid.


    Being a person cannot be too blind.


    He has only practiced for less than two years, and the other party has been around for thousands or thousands of years.


    Even with the blessing of Wanhua Dao Yin Jue and the original power of hundreds of gods, it would not take a year or two to surpass them.


    But if the strength of the opponent is also suppressed, it will be much easier.


    Not necessarily without the power to fight.


    Luo Yu was a little worried:


    "They won''t burst out with the power of the peak gods in an instant after paying the price!"


    "If they do this, they will definitely lose their lives." Tongtong said affirmatively, "This is all the news I deduced."


    Luo Yu frowned.


    Something big is going to happen.


    That is at this time,


    The Olympus Mountain, the Dark Council, the High Heaven in, the Temple of the Gods...the ce where the gods were revived, burst out with divine light.


    Cities infested by beasts all over the world,


    Miracles came one after another, and the divine light drove away all the beasts.


    The overseas people wept bitterly with excitement, and their eyes were full of hope.


    All major forces have the voice of the gods, indifferent and arrogant.


    "After seven days, I will go out and go straight to Daxia!"

 Chapter 1237: The people panicked and ambushed Gao Tianyuan!

    The voice of infinite divine power resounds all over the world.


    Indifferently issued a deration of the destruction of Daxia.


    All thends where the gods were revived erupted with arge amount of dazzling light.


    The fierce beasts that invaded the major cities were all purified by this divine light.


    Waiting abroad, the ashen-hearted people showed surprise.


    regain confidence.


    "Our God hase to save us!"


    "The gods have clearly not given up on us."


    "We are saved!"


    "Big Xia has Luo Yu, and we also have our own gods!"


    Some people rejoice, others cry.


    Because there were no casualties in Da Xia, but it was toote for their gods to act, and their rtives had already died in the **** mouth of the beast.


    Nevere back.


    The people and high-level people in Daxia also saw this scene on the Inte.


    My heart sank.


    Because once the overseas gods recover, it will be a disaster for them.


    "Recover after seven days! Why is it so fast!"


    "They''reing out?"


    "My God, what should I do now, there is too little time left for God Zi Luo Yu."


    "Damn it, why did it recover so quickly?"


    The faces of the people in Daxia were extremely ugly, and the joy of escaping from the mouth of the beast just now turned into panic and fear.


    Just ask all the mortals in the world, who is not afraid of the gods who have never seen it with their own eyes and only exist in legends.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Luo Yu, but that Luo Yu is really too young. Everyone knows very well that less than two years have passed since Luo Yu consciously awakened the ancient heroic spirit.


    It is already quite remarkable to be able to destroy the Son of God who is also a human being and the divine sense of the gods. Wouldn''t it be too difficult for him to defeat the gods?


    Everyone in Daxia Online felt the pressure.


    The people outside the country are in a good mood, turning their worries into joy.


    However, many people took a wait-and-see attitude and did not make radical remarks on the Inte.


    But some overseas trolls began to taunt.


    "Big Xia people, aren''t you amazing, why don''t you call now."


    "When our godse out of the mountain, you will be destroyed immediately."


    Among them, the people in Gaotianyuan are the most excited.


    I have been living in fear for so long, and I have been depressed too badly.


    Now he finally has a chance to be proud, and mock Da Xia vigorously.


    "Baga, I, Gao Tianyuan, am finally about to rise!"


    "Big Xia has already been targeted. It seems that we, Gao Tianyuan, will have thestugh."


    "When the two great gods, Amaterasu and Tianyu, leave the customs, then Luo Yu of Daxia will lose his temper, hahaha."


    The people of Daxia quietly watched the people of other forces ridicule on the Inte. This time, they didn''t respond in the slightest. They remembered that Luo Yu would create miracles in the impossible every time.


    What about this time...


    Can you continue to write the myth?


    The people of Daxia saved screenshots of Gao Tianyuan and other forces'' mocking words.


    "Damn, otherwise Laozi and Shenzi will be killed by your revived gods."


    "Either God Zi Luo Yu kills your gods, and I can use the taunt I saved."


    "We wish to live and die with the Son of God!"


    Big Xia is united at this time, facing so many catastrophes, their mentality has gradually be firm and mature.


    At this moment, in the conference hall of Dajing Base City.


    All the heads of the major high-level and major provinces gathered here.


    Discussing how to deal with the revival of the gods.


    All of them looked very ugly, because even he only knew about the existence of gods in legends, and had never seen them with his own eyes.


    "What should we do now? We can''t just do nothing and rely on the Son of God." Zhu Wushi opened his mouth and said.


    Cao Xiong had no choice but to smile bitterly: "If we don''t rely on the Son of God, it''s useless for us to do anything now."


    "If the godse out of the mountain, this is no longer a battle that we can take part in at this level."


    Zhu ignored it and said: "I mean, is there anything we can do to help the Son of God? Seeing him carry all the burdens on his shoulders alone, the old guy really doesn''t look good on me."


    Liu Shengji shook his head, nced at him, and said:


    "What if there is no light on the face, we are all remnants of the old era."


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Luo Tiance said: "We must be mentally prepared to live and die with Daxia."


    "The great powers will never die if they kill us."


    "Even if we don''t have the strength to fight against the gods, let them see the courage of our Great Xia people."


    "So... what should we do now?" Zhu Wushi was still anxious.


    Luo Tiance said: "Cultivate hard and do what we should do."


    "Calm the emotions of the people."


    "It has to be like this." Liu Shengji said bitterly.


    The meeting ended, and when everyone was about to go out, Luo Tiance called out to everyone and said:


    "If possible, sit down and chat with your family members during the seven days."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Since the recovery of spiritual energy, they have been working hard for the Great Summer among these people, so there is no time to enjoy family happiness.


    First there was a fierce beast, and then there was a revival of the gods. These two heavy mountains were always suppressed in their hearts, and it was difficult to vent them out.


    Luo Yu just helped Daxia solve the beast crisis, but he didn''t expect the gods to be born again. Before he could enjoy the joy, despair wasing.


    If it weren''t for Luo Yu''s repeated miracles, the hearts of the people in Daxia would really have nost hope.


    The night is approaching, but everyone regards Luo Yu as thest ray of fire.


    Time is one day, one day passes.


    Every day, the people of Daxia pass quickly, or rather slowly.


    Soon because destruction is likely to be imminent.


    Slowness is because everyone has let go of the things they were busy with before, and started to apany their families and do things together that they had nned to do before but never did.


    Of course, there are also soldiers who have been guarding their posts.


    But in thest three days, the heads of the Eight Great Families and the Four Principals, all with their family members and students from Wu Dali, rushed to the guarded areas and reced the soldiers.


    I want them to go back and see their families, wives, and children in thest three days.


    The people of the world are already impatient, waiting for their gods to recover, waiting for the day when they can feel proud.


    The night before the final day.


    Everyone couldn''t sleep at all, and the people of Daxia were silent.


    The people of the world clenched their fists, suppressing their inner excitement.


    Little Baghas have already celebrated with carnival in advance.


    "Boom!"


    Before the recovery of the world''s major gods, the divine light erupted.


    Summer,


    In the base city of Dajing, in Luojia Manor, a golden beam of light rose into the sky.


    He flew overseas without any concealment.


    All the high-level people and the public saw that dazzling golden beam of light, and the live broadcast of the world captured his traces.


    "God son Luo Yu?"


    "Where is he going!!"


    The people of Great Xia are puzzled, while people from other forces in the world have different opinions.


    "Is he scared and came to surrender?"


    "Kneel down and beg for mercy? Hahaha!"


    "Baga, this kid is going to run away? Is the God Son of Daxia scared, Quacka?"


    "Don''t let him get away."


    "etc!"


    Many people stared at the golden light shuttle route.


    "That is��"


    "The direction of Gao Tianyuan?"


    "What is he going to do????"

 Chapter 1238: One person overwhelms all the little Baga, and Amaterasu is born

    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu flew all the way, drawing a golden arc in the air.


    came over the ind country.


    The little Baga who were attacking **** the Inte, all of them lost their voices, and they didn''t dare to tap the keyboard in their hands anymore, they were so scared to death.


    Scalp numb, whole body trembling violently.


    "He... what is he going to do!"


    "Our **** is about to recover, what is he going to do!"


    The people of the ind nation shouted nervously.


    The people of Daxia were released amidst the emotions of worry and fear.


    "Little Baga of the ind country, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t it awesome."


    "Our son of God has passed, why are none of them afraid to speak."


    "Come on, pretend to be aggressive, and continue to pretend to be aggressive to the ancestors of Daxia."


    "A group of puppies who are cowardly to the bone."


    "Sorry, we shouldn''t insult dogs."


    The fact is that this is the case, and the people of Gaotianyuan are terrified at this time.


    Where do you dare to mor on the Inte.


    Trembling, for fear that Luo Yu would sink the ind if he didn''t like it.


    The people of other forces in the world still haven''t put their faces away.


    "Hehe, the God Son of Daxia probably knows that he and Daxia are bound to die, so he wants to go crazy before he dies, and pull some powerful people to back him up."


    "Hahaha, poor people of Gaotianyuan, stand up to the madness of God Son Daxia before his death, and wait for your **** to recover, and you will be saved."


    Anyway, Luo Yu didn''te to his own territory, so they were all confident.


    Waiting for the **** to recover, it will be useless to kill the son of God.


    However, what the people of Great Xia and everyone in the world didn''t understand was that Luo Yu didn''t even look at the people of the ind country, as if he didn''t pay attention at all.


    flew straight to the sky above Gao Tianyuan.


    His expression was cold.


    Holding his shoulders, he waited quietly.


    "Um?"


    "What does he mean by that?"


    "What is God Zi Luo Yu doing?"


    People all over the world were surprised. He didn''t ughter Gao Tianyuan people?


    "He... he is going to guard the door, waiting to fight the gods?"


    "My God, go find a fight by yourself, no way."


    Everyone realized how narrow-minded they are.


    God Son Da Xia didn��t bother to talk to them at all, they were still shouting so happily, thinking that they were important, but in fact they weren��t bullshit.


    One by one, they felt ashamed of themselves.


    The people of the Great Xia were very nervous, and those rted to Luo Yu were even more nervous. The Great Xia hassted for thousands of years, and today is the most dangerous time.


    Luo Yu hugged his shoulders and stared coldly at the depths of Gao Tianyuan where the divine light was surging.


    The gods are revived, and they are bound toe to find him, the descendant of the Great Xia.


    If fighting in Daxia, the battle between the gods will fluctuate, countless people will be killed and injured, and the great rivers and mountains of the mother country will be destroyed.


    So he chose to take the initiative.


    Come here to wait and see, Amaterasu and Amaterasu are tough.


    "Amaterasu, Amaterasu, get out!"


    Luo Yu''s voice was like thunder, shocking the entire ind country.


    Countless people are terrified and unbelievable: "He, is he crazy!"


    "Don''t surrender at this time, and still take the initiative to provoke?"


    "Damn! Let you be arrogant, and when I, Amaterasu, is born, you will die."


    As time goes by, the belly of the Oriental fish turns white, and a silvery white dawn shines.


    "Boom!"


    All over the world, Gao Tianyuan was the first to have a golden beam of light soaring into the sky.


    His strength is the weakest, so he is the first to find a way to recover early.


    "Luo Yu, human ants, you are courting death!"


    Gao Tianyuan''s divine light burst out, and the terrifying coercion like abyss and prison overflowed.


    An indifferent voice with killing intent came from it.

 Chapter 1239: Big move, ninety-nine layers of world domain superposition! broken god

    Chapter 1239 Big move, ny-nineyers of world domain superposition! Break the Kingdom of God!


    A round of golden sun soared upwards and soared into the sky.


    The brilliant brilliance shocked the world, and the sea water in the entire ocean boiled.


    Countless bubbles popped out.


    The people of the ind country shouted excitedly.


    "Amaterasu!"


    "It''s Amaterasu who came out of the mountain!!"


    "Hahaha."


    "Then God Son Luo Yu dares to provoke like this, he is dead."


    In the territory of Gaotianyuan, the cheers of the people were overwhelming.


    Before Luo Yu was oppressed, they were terrified to death, but now that their own gods were born, their suppressed mood waspletely released, and the carnival was excited.


    I saw the golden sun, after rising to a high altitude.


    The breath climbed rapidly, bing more and more dazzling, and thunder began to gather in the sky.


    At the moment when the divine punishment was about toe, the soaring power stopped abruptly, and then all the brilliance converged, and finally a figure with divine light and golden eyes was drawn.


    Exuding an indescribable extraordinary aura.


    The surrounding void vibrated, as if it couldn''t bear this person''s personality.


    Just looking at the man''s golden eyes across the live broadcast room, everyone felt a numb feeling of fear, and their backs werepletely wet with sweat.


    He said to Luo Yu:


    "Boy, there is a way to heaven if you don''t go, there is no way to enter hell."


    "It''s really beyond my god''s expectation to take the initiative to send you to the door to seek death."


    Facing the terrifying god, Luo Yu''s eyes were calm.


    "Are you Amaterasu?"


    "Are you the only **** born?"


    Luo Yu shook his head: "One is not enough to kill me, what about Tian Yu?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the world was shocked.


    No one expected that Luo Yu would be so courageous, daring to disregard the gods in person.


    It''s simply too unbelievable.


    Do you dare to be so arrogant to the true god?


    Amaterasu became angry, the surrounding ocean rose and boiled, and the scorching sun gushed out infinite divine fire, which descended and blessed him, and the golden kingdom descended instantly, epassing the entire Gaotianyuan.


    "Kingdom of God?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, of course he had seen Amaterasu''s method before.


    It is only cast by the body, and this power is not only a hundred times stronger than the body, but a thousand times stronger.


    They simply cannot bepared together.


    "one move."


    "This **** only made one move, you are doomed!"


    God Amaterasu spoke with contempt, with great excitement and joy in his heart.


    What he is most worried about is that the other gods wake up early and kill Luo Yu first, then he will not be able to get any chance in the end. He did not expect this ignorant boy toe to his door by himself.


    Too arrogant.


    At this moment, the gods who were about to recover from other forces also got the news of Amaterasu''s early birth, and they were all shocked and angry.


    They all regard the descendants of Daxia as prey that they must hunt.


    Now that this piece of fat is about to fall into Amaterasu''s mouth, he is naturally anxious and angry, speeding up the recovery time.


    Inside the Kingdom of Amaterasu, the power of the infinite world gathered together to form a small star, and the raging fire smashed towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu stared, and the eyes were chaotic.


    The power of heaven and earth inside the Kingdom of God was surging, but it was impossible to break through the Kingdom of God.


    Can''t stop the big sun froming.


    Luo Yu felt that powerful divine power, even if the realm was suppressed, that **** is still a god.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    He burst into momentum, and one after another the shadows of the Great Xia gods condensed out from behind.


    Submerged into the body.


    One world.


    Double world.


    ��


    Finally superimposed to ny-nineyers of world power.


    At this time, the small world that Luo Yu opened up was full of phantoms, and the power of the infinite Tao was mixed together.


    Void vibration.


    "Crack, click��"


    There was a clear cracking sound, and Amaterasu''s terrifying kingdom of God was actually torn apart.


    Amaterasu is about to split his canthus.


    The people of the world watched this scene in shock, covering their mouths tightly.

 Chapter 1240: Armor of the God of War, kill Gao Tianyuan Amaterasu!

    Chapter 1240 Hundred War God Armor, kill Gao Tianyuan Amaterasu!


    "boom-"


    The realm of the Sun God Kingdom opened by God Amaterasu was directly superimposed and exploded by Luo Yu''s ny-nineyers of world power, and Luo Yu''s aura had climbed to the extreme.


    Exhaustive sublimation, bright and dazzling.


    And the small sun stars released by Amaterasu have already overwhelmed them.


    Luo Yu, who was shrouded in divine light all over his body, bent his arms and punched.


    The movements are simple and unpretentious, but the avenue is as simple as possible, and with one punch, the world will change.


    The entire ind country is in a precarious state.


    Volcanic eruptions, ocean shocks, set off earthquakes and tsunamis.


    The gorgeous fist light carried hundreds of rays of light, shaking above the small sun star.


    "copse��"


    The sky exploded, a piece of white light.


    Everyone was instantly blinded and could not see clearly the situation of the battle. The next moment there was a huge roar, shaking the sky and the earth.


    The ordinary people in the ind country who were still moring before had their eardrums ruptured and their facial features bleeding. Their gods had no intention of protecting them at all.


    When everything returned to rity, the people of the world who observed the battle here through special means were all shocked.


    Luo Yu stood there intact, his clothes dancing with the wind.


    Like a real Dinghai God Needle, no matter how vast the divine power of Amaterasu might strike, it remained motionless, with a stern and calm expression.


    God Amaterasu stared at Luo Yu firmly.


    "impossible."


    "It''s been too long this time, how can yourbat power increase to such a point."


    Although the realm of Amaterasu is suppressed in the world realm.


    But with all the means used, the understanding of the sun''s way is no match for mortals and ants, but it turned out that Luo Yu could even fight against it.


    "Excalibur!"


    Great God Amaterasu raised his hand and made a move, endless sun **** fire gathered from all directions, and a ming ten-fist sword condensed out, rushing to sh at Luo Yu.


    "Gods cannot be humiliated!"


    "die!"


    Luo Yu sneered: "This is already your second move."


    "God, that''s all!"


    "Ordinary people can also fight."


    "Om!"


    The Donghuang Bell flew out and surrounded Luo Yu.


    There is an automatic impact sound, and silver ripples ripple out, with vast power.


    At the same time, the Zhuxian swords flew out in unison, and the four swords evolved into a Zhuxian sword formation in the air.


    Earth water fire wind.


    With the cooperation of Donghuang Bell and Zhuxian Sword Formation, the ten punches and sword lights were wiped out.


    The people of Daxia were extremely excited.


    No one expected that Luo Yu couldpete with real gods.


    The people of the ind nation have fallen into despair.


    "No!"


    "What kind of virtue and ability does this kid have? Why can he meet our Amaterasu God?"


    "Shouldn''t he be instantly killed by the gods?"


    The whole world was shocked by Luo Yu''s fighting power.


    Are all the gods true?


    God Amaterasu was furious, and his avatars were blown up twice in a row.


    I thought it would be easy to catch the main body out of the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, after two moves, they failed to win Luo Yu, and they were filled with resentment.


    "My body turns into the sun!"


    In an instant, God Amaterasu bloomed with infinite fiery divine light.


    It turned into a huge golden scorching sun, possessing the power to burn mountains and seas.


    Horror to the extreme.


    The iplete Zhuxian sword array copsed, the brilliance of Luo Yu''s body was suppressed, and his aura weakened.


    The people of the ind nation were excited.


    "Long live Amaterasu!"


    "Amaterasu is invincible!"


    "Kill him, kill him!!"


    The people of Daxia were worried to the extreme, they held their chests, and frantically prayed for Luo Yu.


    "Bless the Son of God!"


    "The Son of God will be fine."


    "don''t want."


    Luo Yu suddenly opened the blue stone lotus space.


    The terracotta warriors and horses that could not be taken away came out one after another, and a total of 999 terracotta warriors and horses were born out of the sky, and the huge and towering throne also suppressed the void and came out.


    "Come!"


    Luo Yu shouted loudly, and the chaotic air in his eyes exploded.


    The throne suddenly turned into a huge golden ball of light, and the terracotta warriors and horses burst into divine light, flew into the air, submerged into the light ball, and melted together.


    It quickly turned into a top-notch armor and appeared above the void!

 Chapter 1241: Breaking the sun with one punch, God panics!

    People all over the world were shocked by the sudden appearance of terracotta warriors and thrones.


    All have not forgotten these terracotta warriors and thrones.


    After all, Luo Yu relied on them that day to easily kill so many **** sons and gods.


    What they didn''t expect was that Luo Yu could actually melt them together to forge a piece of armor.


    The miraculous armor is suspended above the void.


    Blooming endless divine splendor, just the overflowing breath is enough to make the whole Gao Tianyuan tremble.


    Seeing that the big sun transformed by Amaterasu is about to hit Luo Yu.


    The armor broke through the void.


    Appeared in front of Luo Yu in the next second, and automatically stuck to it.


    "Boom!"


    Just for a moment, Luo Yu''s aura soared crazily.


    Gained unlimited enhancements.


    The realm is still the world realm, but the surging power of Qi and blood has surpassed a certain special limit, as if it is an amplifier, magnifying Luo Yu''s own ability by more than a hundred times.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were indifferent, shining with divine light, and he punched out.


    The color of the world changed.


    collided with the magnificent and terrifying zing sun.


    "Crash!"


    The ind country copsed, the ind split, and earthquakes and tsunamis erupted at the same time.


    Countless little Baga howled miserably, fled in all directions, and couldn''t believe that their gods didn''t protect their loyal believers at this time.


    After a moment of stalemate.


    A scene that shocked the world happened. The huge scorching sun, the incarnation of Amaterasu, was punched by Luo Yu and sted into the sky abruptly.


    Exploded in the atmosphere, countless ming meteors fell.


    mmed into the ground of Gaotianyuan, sinking pieces ofnd.


    And Luo Yu''s armor was burning red, but he was not damaged. He stood there powerfully and domineeringly, straddling the void.


    "so horrible!"


    "Master Amaterasu!!"


    "Our Lord Amaterasu lost?"


    Countless little Baga who escaped from death knelt on the ground, howling in pain, with despair in their eyes.


    The people of Daxia shouted wildly, boiling up.


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "The body of a mortal, fight against the gods! How about the past and the present, for me, the son of Luo Yu!!"


    "Little Baga, Zhuo Nima, aren''t you crazy!"


    "Continue to be arrogant, hahaha."


    Over Gao Tianyuan, Luo Yu''s eyes flickered, and he sneered at nothingness:


    "Gods are worthy of being gods, like cockroaches that cannot be killed."


    "You are not dead."


    God Amaterasu showed his real body, his whole body was damaged, but healed quickly.


    His eyes flickered on and off:


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it, what kind of armor is this!!"


    "But you want to kill me, it''s impossible, the body of a **** is immortal."


    "hehe."


    Luo Yu''s eyes were filled with endless disgust.


    Wanhua Dao Yinjue urged with all his strength, and the golden light burst out from his whole body.


    "Then try it!"


    He turned into a golden arc, carrying the storm of heaven and earth, and rushed to the past.


    When he broke through the world realm, he felt the call from Mount Li, the throne and the terracotta warriors were calling him, and passed on the method of using the new form.


    Aplished this pair of divine armor that belongs to him alone, and only he can use it, as if someone tailored it for him thousands of years ago.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu and Amaterasu fought together.


    The move is dangerous and deadly.


    Great God Amaterasu was proud at first, and soon let out a horrified howl:


    "Why can you even swallow my divine power!!"


    "impossible!"


    "You are just a mortal ant, why!"


    Luo Yu smiled, raised his fist, and covered it with infinite golden light.


    "Based on it, my Daxia people believe in always being..."


    "People decide��"


    "Victory!"


    With a punch, the world was shocked, and Amaterasu''s chest was punched through forcibly.


    The momentum shocked the world.


    The whole world fell silent at this moment, as if the silence button had been pressed.

 Chapter 1242: Refining Amaterasu, a breakthrough in strength! Gods Resurrection

    Chapter 1242 Refining Amaterasu, breakthrough in strength! The gods are revived!


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth trembled, and Luo Yu''s amazing punch directly pierced the chest of Amaterasu.


    All people in the world, friend or foe, have all quieted down.


    One by one stared at each other, unable to say anything.


    The scene in front of me was too shocking, it was simply unbelievable.


    A mortal, the son of Daxia, actually pierced the chest of a god?


    In the eyes of everyone, even in the hearts of Daxia''s own people, this is impossible.


    Because the gods are too transcendent.


    Beyond the level of mortals, it already belongs to a species of anothertitude.


    Facing the gods, people can''t even think of rebelling.


    Before this battle started, the whole world was going to watch Luo Yu''s jokes.


    Want to see how he dies.


    After all, if you want to use your mortal strength to fight against gods, you are no different from a clown.


    The people of Daxia have already considered dying with Luo Yu.


    But a situation that surprised everyone appeared, Luo Yu actually had the power to fight.


    "impossible!"


    God Amaterasu broke Gao Tianyuan''s silence.


    As the first **** whose defense was broken by a mortal, he was extremely angry.


    The sense of shame was burning, and He burst out with endless power.


    But Luo Yu was not afraid at all, the divine armor on his body helped him block most of the divine fire, and he punched several times in a row, each punch carrying immeasurable golden light.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    God Amaterasu controlled the divine sword to resist, but Luo Yu broke it abruptly.


    The whole world trembles,


    Especially the people of Gaotianyuan, the panic and fear reached the peak.


    "impossible!"


    God Amaterasu seemed to have only this sentence left, and continuously eximed.


    And he can feel that his strength is constantly losing.


    Being absorbed by the golden light attached to the opponent''s fist, this is the most terrifying thing.


    For gods, divine power is immortal, and gods are immortal.


    There is nothing in the world that can destroy divine power, but Luo Yu can devour his divine power.


    This is too scary.


    "No, it can''t go on like this."


    God Amaterasu burst out the power of the sun, but Luo Yu also burst out endless rays of light, which were also the power of the world''sw, and he found himself at a disadvantage.


    "How could your power be more advanced than mine!"


    "I am God!"


    God Amaterasu has to ept a terrible fact, that is, in the same realm, he really can''t beat this guy, and his power is constantly being absorbed right now.


    He gritted his teeth tightly.


    "Boy, I want your life!!"


    "You forced me!"


    Thousands of rune chains appeared on Amaterasu''s body, full of yin and yang spells.


    That was what he used to suppress his power.


    Bumble!


    The chains began to be untied, the power of Amaterasu soared, the sky''s punishment quickly gathered, and the terrifying power was about to fall, attacking Amaterasu, but Amaterasu didn''t care.


    The pupils shot out a terrifying golden me beam, piercing towards Luo Yu.


    In just a split second, Luo Yu''s armor had potholes, but the armor recovered automatically.


    "die!"


    God Amaterasu once again broke the shackles, and his strength rose.


    The terrifying divine power caused the entire Gao Tianyuan to shake violently, and once again condensed the lightsaber and shed out, shattering Luo Yu''s armor and cutting him off in the middle, at this very moment.


    Heaven��s penaltynded.


    Purple-ck thunder, full of endless destructive power, Almighty Amaterasu screamed suddenly, his breath weakened, and a purple-ck thunder seal appeared on his body.


    He quicklyunched several attacks at Luo Yu.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s body was torn apart, and Amaterasu''s aura was also weakened to the extreme under the suppression of heaven''s punishment.


    Just when the people of Daxia were panicking and the people of Gaotianyuan were excited.


    Luo Yu''s body burst out with green brilliance, and it was pieced together again, intact.


    Under the fusion of the power of hundreds of principles, he has briefly possessed an immortal body.


    Taking advantage of Amaterasu''s weakness from staring, he opened his mouth and swallowed.


    The force of swallowing and sucking is produced in the mouth, just like a glutton.


    That day Zhao Dashen was caught off guard and was swallowed by him.


    The world was shocked!

 Chapter 1243: Dangers are everywhere, affecting the hearts of the people of Daxia!

    "Amaterasu has been eaten into the stomach!"


    "My God, Luo Yu dares to swallow a **** alive?"


    Shouts of exmation resounded from all over the world, and indescribable astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Is he so courageous, not afraid of being broken?"


    "Too arrogant, devouring the gods alive, this son is too big, and he will definitely die."


    Countless overseas people have expressed their views on the Inte.


    It is generally believed that Luo Yu is dead.


    If it is only an external confrontation, then he may still have a way out with Amaterasu.


    But directly devouring the opponent to the weakest point of oneself, isn''t that courting death?


    The people of Daxia did not speak at this time.


    Clenched his fists tightly, his eyes widened, concerned about Luo Yu''s safety.


    After all, Luo Yu is thest hope of Daxia.


    In fact, the thoughts in the hearts of the people are very simple, and they don��t expect the Son of God to defeat all the gods.


    Because it''s impossible.


    There is only one God Son, no matter how strong the God Son is, he is only a mortal, but the other party is a real god, how can he be so easy to deal with.


    It is already very good to be able to achieve the current record.


    If Amaterasu can fight to the death, it will definitely be a surprise to the people of Daxia, and the blood will not be lost, even if it is dead, there will be no regrets.


    They have already prepared the urge to apany Luo Yu to death.


    Zhen Mi''er, Bai Xiao''e, Da Jiuer, Diao Lingluo and other friends rted to Luo Yu were all together, watching the battle with concern.


    "Why is my heart beating so hard."


    Zhen Mier stood in front of the screen, holding her chest with her palms, her face full of unnaturalness.


    Bai Xiaoe next to her saw her, and asked strangely: "Sister Zhen, are you too worried about Brother Luo?"


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "It''s not just a feeling of worry, I feel that my body is getting very hot now, it''s very special, and I have a special feeling of panic."


    Bai Xiaoe was puzzled by everyone, and the enchanting beauty Da Jiuer next to her also found it very strange.


    Zhen Mier shook her jade lips, and finally said to Da Jiuer:


    "Can you send me to the ind country?"


    "ah?"


    "Sister Zhen, if you go, you will hinder Big Brother Luo." Bai Xiao''e dissuaded her.


    Zhen Mier cupped her chest and said, "I vaguely feel that I have to go."


    "This feeling is very special. I can''t say it, but I just think I should go."


    The doubts in everyone''s hearts intensified.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    Da Jiuer was not afraid of the danger of the ind country, so she pulled Zhen Mier away and left Wuhan University in Sichuan Province.


    Luo Tiance and a group of high-level officials of Daxia sat in front of the screen, tightly holding their own Zhenguo Excalibur, with ugly expressions on their faces.


    "It was supposed to be us old guys who stood up to the pressure of these disasters for the children."


    "I didn''t expect that at this time, we could only hide behind."


    The other patriarchs and principals looked moved. Luo Tiance''s words also represented their aspirations, but the fact is that the gods are too terrifying, and they can''t fight against them at all.


    In the luxurious vi in Dajing Base City, Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong and other beauties gathered here, their brows were furrowed, and everyone was worried.


    Xiao Wu said: "Is it appropriate for us to stay here?"


    "My husband will soon face the siege of all the recovery gods."


    Gu Yuena said: "Wait, did the senior give us the instructions neen years ago?"


    "You must never interfere with your husband''s affairs."


    The girls of Bibi Dong curled their red lips, not wanting to answer Gu Yuena''s words.


    In the secret channel, you are the one who breaks the rules the most.


    Every time Luo Yu has something to do, you are the one, have you followed the rules?


    Noticing the weird eyes of the girls, Gu Yuena''s face turned red and she couldn''t breathe.


    His eyes locked on Luo Yu who had not moved since swallowing Amaterasu in the picture.


    There is a faint silver luster flowing in the palm, ready to break through the space and leave here at any time.


    The corners of the mouths of the girls twitched again, speechless to the extreme.


    Ning Rongrong whispered: "Brother Yu will be fine, it is indeed too bold to swallow a god."


    Ind country, above Gao Tianyuan, inside Luo Yu''s body.


    God Amaterasu looked at the surrounding environment with a look of shock on his face.


    He did not expect that Luo Yu''s inner world would be so magnificent.


    It is thousands of times more magnanimous than the strong in the normal world.


    No wonder this kid can use armor topete with himself.


    God Amaterasu understood and sighed for a while, and then saw the towering tree full of flowers on the road, his pupils suddenly constricted, and he was astonished.


    "This...this is."


    "Shua!"


    Golden light shone, and Luo Yu''s mental power was condensed and formed in the body.


    Said to Amaterasu: "Old dog Amaterasu, you will definitely die today, as I said."


    God Amaterasu pointed to the treasured tree of the great avenue and said, "Why is there such a **** in your internal body?"


    "oh?"


    "You recognize?"


    Luo Yu raised his eyebrows, his big green tree was born from Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, how could Amaterasu recognize it.


    God Amaterasu''s eyes were shining, and he licked his lips greedily.


    "Kill you!"


    "This thing is mine."


    "Hahaha."


    "If you dare to swallow me into your body, you will surely die."


    God Amaterasu released his own sun power to directly pollute Luo Yu''s power from within his body and assimte it, his face was full ofcency.


    Luo Yu smiled slightly.


    Snapped his fingers.


    "Snapped!"


    In an instant, countless golden vortexes appeared in the entire magnificent small world. The golden vortexes were so overbearing that they instantly sucked away all the divine power released by Amaterasu and turned them into nourishment.


    The entire small world suddenly became more stable.


    God Amaterasu trembled, never expecting Luo Yu''s small world to be so perverted.


    He wanted to unleash all his strength, but he had just been suppressed by the power of heaven''s punishment and was still under ban, unable to erupt the terrifyingbat power of the **** level.


    Fighting with Luo Yu who is in the spiritual body.


    The small world was beaten to pieces, and people outside could clearly see that Luo Yu''s facial features were bleeding, and his whole body was cracked like broken porcin.


    Countless foreign voices said excitedly: "This Luo Yu is going to end."


    "Amaterasu is about to break out!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    "Boom boom boom��"


    Luo Yu''s body kept cracking, and his whole body had turned into a blood man.


    "Stupid, you can still fight against Lord Amaterasu while wearing armor. Isn''t it stupid to give up the advantage of armor to settle people?"


    Then at this moment, a scream suddenly came from Luo Yu''s body.


    Everyone can hear that it was sent by Amaterasu.


    "No!!"


    "ah!!"


    "How can it be!!"


    In the small world, Luo Yu''s small world was devastated, on the verge of copse and fragmentation.


    But Amaterasu''s aura is also infinitely weak, and the power ban cannot be opened.


    "Amaterasu."


    "I, Luo Yu, represent Daxia''s ancestors today, and sentence you��"


    "Death penalty!"


    "tter."


    Countless chains poured out from the whole world, binding Amaterasu.


    Then huge vortices appeared, devouring his divine power.


    Amaterasu struggled desperately, and every time he struggled, Luo Yu''s world became more broken, as if it was about to copse at any time, but the chains kept repairing and bound him.


    Luo Yu flew up and waved his fist.


    Boom boom boom!


    Zhao Zhao bombarded Amaterasu''s body, sting his body brutally.


    The towering green nts, the flowers of the avenue swayed, and began to desperately absorb the power of Amaterasu...

 Chapter 1244: Devour the gods, break through in strength, and shock the world! !

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    God Amaterasu let out a horrified and tragic howl, and couldn''t believe that Luo Yu''s small world was so strong.


    Even if he can''t disy the truebat power of a **** now, even if his current strength is suppressed by the punishment of heaven, it is not something that a mere human can fight against.


    And he really couldn''t understand why there was such a fetish in Luo Yu''s small world, which could swallow him up and turn him into fertilizer for growth.


    "ah!!"


    For the first time in his life, God Amaterasu felt the breath of death.


    Let out an angry roar.


    The divinity disappears, and the human side gradually appears.


    Luo Yu sneered, even though his entire small world was in a state of fragmentation, the devouring power of the green nts became more and more ferocious, as if he realized the benefits of devouring the origin of aplete god.


    You must know that although Luo Yu absorbed a lot of gods before, they were all left to him by the ancestors of Daxia. From this, Luo Yu spected that the gods of Daxia may not have died, but in an unknown ce, in front of him. For something special that can''te back.


    Although Amaterasu is not as good as the gods of Daxia, his **** origin isplete. If he is absorbed by Luo Yu, it will be of great benefit to the green nts.


    "Boy, let me go, you despicable human!!"


    God Amaterasu struggled in vain, but was entangled by vines and branches issued by green nts, and immediately let out the roar of a vulture.


    Luo Yu smiled: "Despicable?"


    "Amaterasu dog thief, who is despicable? It seems that you have been coveting my son."


    "Who shamelessly sent an onmyoji to attack me."


    "Who sent divine sense and avatar to plot against me?"


    "You little Baga, from humans to gods, are not good things."


    "What I do is filthy, and I try to dirty others."


    "Ridiculous."


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst out with golden divine light, and the more he spoke, the more angry he became.


    Immediately punched and rushed forward, punching and pounding on the body of Amaterasu, mercilessly.


    Tianzhao tried his best to fight back, but Luo Yu''s fist just met here.


    The green nts over there exploded with stronger devouring power.


    At the same time, the power of heaven and earth in the entire small world continued to suppress him.


    "ah!"


    God Amaterasu roared unwillingly.


    I have never been so aggrieved in my life, being beaten like this by a human.


    Even if a **** suppresses cultivation, it shouldn''t be restrained by a mere mortal.


    But this mortal is not extraordinary at all.


    Even the strongest immortal body of a **** can be restrained by this guy.


    Amaterasu felt a surge of fear in his heart.


    For the first time, I regretted provoking a mortal, regretting provoking Da Xia.


    "I was wrong, let me go!"


    God Amaterasu lowered his proud head under the crisis of death.


    "Let you go?"


    Luo Yu was amused: "You have no brains to say such a thing."


    "It was you who killed."


    "Roar-"


    Amaterasu was being ridiculed, his heart was burning with anger, and he struggled desperately.


    But the original divine power has been blocked by the punishment of heaven, and now even if you want to use it, you can''t use it.


    "If the god''s strength is at its peak, how can you be my opponent!"


    "Damn! Damn!!" Amaterasu howled angrily.


    Luo Yu said: "Okay, Rencai, don''t make excuses for yourself."


    "I am a world realm, and you are also a world realm. If you lose, you lose."


    "I said why the little Baga are so shameless. It turns out that they followed from their ancestors. It''s ridiculous."


    God Amaterasu wanted to growl angrily, and just opened his mouth.


    Luo Yu kicked over, and it was directly imprinted on the face of God Amaterasu.


    Kicked crookedly.


    "Shut your mouth, I don''t want to hear your beep."


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Luo Yu murderously said: "Do you know why I came to Gao Tianyuan first?"


    "It''s because I think you must be the best among the gods, so pick a soft persimmon first."


    "After absorbing you, my strength will increase, and I will have the details of the other gods."


    "And the main battlefield is on your Gaotianyuan, so the people of Daxia will not be harmed."


    Amaterasu''s eyeballs were rounded, he didn''t expect this kid to be so insidious.


    There was a piercing pain all over his body.


    Thousands, how many days and nights, He has not tasted this kind of pain.


    At this moment, God Amaterasu recalled too much, what happened when he was weak, He let out an angry roar:


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!"


    "Boom!"


    The body of Amaterasu Great God burst into pieces, followed by towering green nts, including Luo Yu''s small world, which also shattered, but the golden Amaterasu''s original source was quickly absorbed.


    outside world,


    People all over the world are staring at the screen, watching the figure above Gao Tianyuan.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was swollen, with countless bloodstains appearing.


    Gao Tianyuan''s little Baga were overjoyed: "Hahaha, isn''t it easy for God Amaterasu to kill a mortal?"


    "This kid wants to die, really thinking that our Amaterasu is the same as the trash he killed before? It''s ridiculous."


    "yes."


    "Phew��it''sfortable, this Daxia kid is finally dead."


    "You can sleep peacefully, and we will have the protection of the gods from now on."


    The people of Gaotianyuan were full of joy.


    People from other foreign forces sneered: "That''s it?"


    "Die like this?"


    "well��"


    They said with regret: "The gods who were waiting for the recovery of our holy temples killed this kid, but the gods of the younger days killed him."


    "What a pity."


    "yes."


    "But this kid is dead, except Daxia, the world celebrates together."


    At this time, on Daxia''s side, countless people were weeping nervously and full of worry.


    Desperation rose in most people''s hearts.


    But it��s not decadent despair, but thinking that the Daxia people must be like the sons of gods, fighting to the end, and dying with integrity and backbone.


    Luo Tiance firmly pressed the Zhenguo Excalibur on his waist.


    The eyes that have been stern for a lifetime, faintly mist.


    This old man who has dedicated his whole life to Daxia, seeing his grandson''s miserable appearance, couldn''t help it. He should have been responsible for these things.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion sound from Luo Yu''s body. His body, which was already on the verge of shattering, copsed instantly, his skin was shattered, and countless blood spurted out from the burst blood vessels.


    Luo Yu instantly turned into a blood man, **** and bloody.


    Just when the world was about to fall into a carnival, Luo Yu''s body suddenly burst out with a brilliant golden light, as if he hade from the extreme, his aura began to grow rapidly and recover.


    All his injuries began to recover rapidly, and his momentum was rising steadily.


    Break and then stand.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body recovered as before, except for a sh of brokenness, his aura was as deep as hell.


    It even caused the power of divine punishment to surge in the sky, as if it was about to break through the boundaries of heaven and earth.


    In an instant.


    The whole world was terribly dumbfounded, looking at Luo Yu in disbelief, staring at Luo Yu with his mouth wide open...

 Chapter 1245: Desperate little Baga, the **** of heaven who died

    Chapter 1245 Desperate little Baga, the **** of heaven who died!


    "How did this happen, what happened?"


    People all over the world watched the changes in Luo Yu in disbelief.


    Where did Amaterasu go?


    Wasn''t Luo Yupletely blown up, why did he recover?


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu burst out with a strong golden light.


    The whole person stood upright after being broken, and the golden light transformed into a suit of clothes, covering the whole body, and a pair of eyes exuded a shining light, shocking the world.


    "Where is Amaterasu!"


    The people of Gaotianyuan fell into panic, and all the smiles on their faces disappeared, reced by unspeakable fear and trembling.


    They all thought that Luo Yu would surely die if he dared to devour the gods.


    Unexpectedly, God Amaterasu didn''t move, and Luo Yu''s aura not only didn''t weaken, but became stronger, and the little Baga didn''t dare to ept this fact at all.


    "ah!!"


    Screams suddenly came from Luo Yu''s body: "Let me out, bastard!!"


    The eyes of the people of the ind country lit up, and the eyes that had been sunk in deathly gray lighted up again, and they eximed in surprise:


    "Amaterasu is not dead yet!"


    "He''s alive!"


    "Very good."


    "Great God Amaterasu is not dead, so this little Luo Yu thief is sure to die!"


    "yes."


    The hearts of the people in Daxia have reached their throats.


    I am afraid that in the end all this will be nothing but joy, and I am nervously paying attention to the situation of the battle.


    "Son of God, don''t let anything happen to you."


    A white-haired old woman under the big tree leaned on a cane, holding it firmly, staring at the mobile phone on the table, tremblingly said:


    "You must persevere, Son of God, we Daxia people are standing behind you. Although it is useless, we are willing to die with you."


    Luo Yu, who was suspended above the high sky, sneered, and his voice echoed between the sky and the earth.


    "Amaterasu, old dog, still struggling?"


    "ah!"


    "Let go of me, little thief, let me go!"


    God Amaterasu''s hasty shout came out, and soon this stubborn and forceful voice turned into screams and wailing: "Please, please let me go!"


    "If you alone cannot resist so many gods, I can take you to the ce where the gods recover to protect you, otherwise you will die."


    "Let me go, please let me go!!"


    "This **** also masters the method of blood sacrifice. You can sacrifice the people of the entire ind country to improve your own strength. As long as you let me go, I can directly hand it over to you."


    When the people of the world heard the wailing of God Amaterasu, they all trembled and their eyes trembled.


    I think it is too unbelievable.


    A human being can force a **** to such a degree?


    It''s just unbelievable.


    In the eyes of mortals in the world, gods already exist in another dimension. They cannot be called by their names directly, they cannot be profane, and they cannot be confronted.


    But Luo Yu actually broke this myth, defeating the gods with a mortal body.


    "No!"


    "It''s not just a simple victory, it''s because of what horrible things happened that day, that God made such screams and wailing!"


    "What kind of means does the Son of God possess?"


    Hearing the screams of their own gods spread throughout the ind country, the little Bagas were all stunned, their eyes seemed to pop out, and their hearts trembled with fear.


    In particr, their gods were able to say that they would sacrifice their blood in exchange for their lives, which made everyone feel chilled and even more frightened.


    Luo Yu sneered: "You little Baga, from gods to ordinary people, are really rotten. You talk about morality and benevolence, but you are actually acting like viins. You are extremely ugly."


    "go to hell!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Fanchen''s whole body erupted with divine light, and the power of the small world was urged to the extreme.


    The shattered Hundred Wars God Armor re-condensed outside the body.


    "ah!"


    "You too will die!"


    "You will die too, they areing soon, I will wait for you below!"


    "Luo Yu, you must die!"


    God Amaterasu let out piercing screams and wails, and finally disappeared in the golden light in Luo Yu''s body. Wanhua Dao Yin Jue is so overbearing and unreasonable.


    Tianke Amaterasu is the immortal body of gods like God.


    The people of the ind country instantly felt as if the sky had copsed, their eyes were dark, and there was no hope anymore.


    Even the gods are defeated, so do they still have a way out?


    Especially Xiao Baga, who had ridiculed Daxia and Luo Yu on the Inte before, now his mentality has copsed, and he has fallen into intense despair and fear.


    What''s more, they can''t bear the huge pressure directly and fall into madness.


    "Boom!"


    A golden **** origin floated above Luo Yu''s head.


    The people of the entire ind country felt a familiar aura, which was obviously the aura of Amaterasu.


    Just when they were fantasizing that there was still hope for aeback, Luo Yuughed and said:


    "The sons of Gao Tianyuan."


    "I''m sorry, if I didn''t pay attention, I beat your Amaterasu to death."


    "sorry."


    Luo Yu''s sorry, was full of irony.


    Opened his mouth and swallowed, swallowing the essence of the **** into his stomach.


    Stored in the blue stone lotus space.


    Because he can no longer devour the origin of the gods, he has reached the limit of his cultivation.


    If he continues to swallow it, the entire punishment of heaven will fall on him and suppress him.


    So the rest of the higher-level gods are kept, and the bottleneck of the world is weakened to continue to absorb.


    "Brother."


    The tragic voice resounded in the depths of Gao Tianyuan, and the grief reached the extreme.


    is filled with indescribable unbelievable.


    "Wow-"


    The sky began to rain blood, dripping on every corner of Gao Tianyuan.


    All the little Baga raised their heads, seeing the blood rain, the seeds of fear in their hearts soared rapidly, and many people couldn''t bear the psychological pressure directly, and were frightened crazy by Luo Yu.


    "Luo Yu!"


    "Damn you!"


    "You killed my elder brother, but when the godse, you will die as well."


    "I feel it, they are approaching here quickly, you are dead, hahaha."


    Luo Yu stared at the depths of Gao Tianyuan.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The so-called God of Heaven, right? You''ll spend your whole life huddled in the ce where the gods are revived. As long as you dare toe out, I will directly blow you up."


    "As for the other gods, let theme."


    "Just being nourished by your elder brother, my son''s strength has risen to another level."


    Luo Yu killed people with this move, and the mentality of Tian Yu Dashen copsed directly.


    "ah!!"


    "You are dead!!"


    "Boy, how dare you speak such wild words."


    Luo Yuughed loudly, raised his hand and condensed a huge golden spear.


    smashed into the teau.


    "Boom!"


    The entire Gaotianyuan Shenshan was directly sted in an instant, and the sky fell apart.


    Earth and rocks are flying.


    The little Baga fled in panic, crying for their father and mother, regretting that they had provoked Daxia in the first ce.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Luo Yu frowned upon hearing the sound, and looked into the distance.


    In the distant sky, out of sight, terrifying auras are rapidly approaching.

 Chapter 1246: Fight the gods alone! Great summer spirit! ! !

    Chapter 1246 Fight against the gods alone! Great summer spirit! !


    In the sky in the distance, dozens of terrifying auras rushed towards him.


    The billowing golden Buddha light surged, and even the rising sun in the distance dimmed.


    A golden Buddha looms in the light of Buddha shining on the heaven and earth.


    A long blood-red river surged, exuding a **** breath, even if it was tens of thousands of miles away, one could feel the darkness and evil in it, and feel cold all over.


    The man in the ck and red cloak looms in the **** scene.


    Due to the western holy light shining, white mes burning, a huge thirty-six-winged angel, holding a holy sword, approached quickly.


    "Boom!"


    A dark gold chariot galloped from the southwest, a majestic and terrifying figure, wearing a golden battle armor, exuding **** blood all over his body, his eyes were staring, and he rushed towards Gao Tianyuan.


    Luo Yu, whose aura had returned to its peak, focused his eyes and clenched his fists.


    Gao Tian was originally crying for despair, but a little life came back to his eyes.


    "Very good."


    "We don''t have to die."


    "The gods of other forces havee to save us."


    "Idiot, stop beeping, they are here to save us."


    "They are here to hunt and kill Luo Yu, they won''t take us people seriously at all, and we will lose any aftermath."


    Some people who were originally hopeful, their hearts trembled and their faces turned pale after hearing this.


    Xiao Baga sighed: "Our own **** is dead, our nation is destined to have no hope."


    "Fart, who said that Daxia has no gods, so it exists well!"


    Xiao Baga turned his head and said, "Do you think Daxia will still exist?"


    "Now that the gods have descended, how can Luo Yu still survive? Great Xia will perish soon."


    After the man was bullied by Xiao Baga, he suddenly lost his voice.


    At this time, the heartbeat of the people in Daxia has elerated to the extreme. Just because Luo Yu beheaded Amaterasu, before they had time to be happy, a new enemy appeared.


    And there''s more than one.


    "How could God Zi Luo Yu be able to stop it?"


    "too difficult."


    "Son of God is too difficult."


    Daxia has aged countless times, and the gray-haired old man shed tears.


    My heart is sour.


    The burden of everyone''s safety in Daxia was ced on a child.


    In their eyes, there is no difference between Luo Yu''s age and his grandson.


    The people of the world became excited: "Hahaha, the gods in my realm have arrived, this Luo Yu is doomed, and Xiao Baga is still too useless."


    "Yeah, how can those wastes from Gaotianyuanpare with the gods of our holy temples."


    On the other side, on the way to Gaotianyuan, two beautiful figures were flying over the sea.


    It is Zhen Mier, a beauty in ancient costume, and Da Jiuer, who has brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Zhen Mi''er looked anxious, held her heart, and urged:


    "faster!"


    "Can you go faster!!"


    "It''s already the fastest speed, why are you rushing there in such a hurry." Da Jiuer responded.


    Zhen Mier shook her head: "I don''t know what I''m going to do, but I have a feeling in my heart that tells me that I must go there immediately."


    Da Jiu''er was very strange and couldn''t understand what kind of feeling Zhen Mier was talking about, but she knew that the other party would not be aimless at such a critical moment.


    She bit her jade lip, and directly used the method of eleration that consumed energy and blood.


    "Boom!"


    The flying speed of the two people suddenly increased, and they turned into two meteors, rushing towards Gao Tianyuan.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    At this very moment, Buddha Light, Blood River, Angel Holy me, Golden Chariot...


    All kinds of terrifying visions of heaven and earth have descended on the sky above Gao Tianyuan.


    Surrounded Luo Yu.


    The people of Gaotianyuan let out piercing and painful screams at this moment. The breath of these gods was just overflowing, and their bodies could not bear it.


    They covered their heads, and at the same time they came into contact with the Buddha''s light, they felt like they were going to be saved, but the river of blood entered their bodies at the same time, and their minds began to go berserk.


    The light released by the golden chariot made their whole bodies boil with energy and blood, consuming their own potential. In the end, in the extreme pain, most of the little Baga exploded.


    Only some fighters above the third rank are struggling to support, but their whole body has been cracked, emitting several kinds of light, and they have entered a semi-mad state.


    Some people actually turned on the live broadcast, causing people all over the world to see their tragic death.


    The people of Daxia couldn��t help feeling chills on their bodies. The aftermath of the gods caused such a terrible effect. If it wasn��t for the wit of the son of God, who put the battlefield on Gaotianyuan, they would have died tragically.


    "Son of God..."


    Countless people held up their palms at this time, hating themselves for being unable to do anything, even though they knew that praying was useless, after all, it was what they wanted to kill Luo Yu.


    But they did it anyway, praying silently.


    Luo Yu stood in the sky above Gao Tianyuan, the aura of the gods oppressed him, and the terrifying waves rolled in, but they couldn''t crush his spine.


    He noticed that, as deduced by the previous gossip disk, not all the gods had recovered, and only one **** was dispatched from each family.


    But even if this is the case, it is not easy to deal with them together.


    "Boom!"


    The stalwart figure on the golden chariot frowned, and let out a majestic and domineering voice: "Human ants, seeing us, don''t kneel and submit?"


    Luo Yu smiled, and asked back: "Then why don''t you kneel down when you see me?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience fell silent, and the whole world was shocked by Luo Yu''s courage.


    "So many gods havee together to overwhelm thend, can''t they make him sumb?"


    "this��"


    Even if they are local people, they can''t help but respect Luo Yu in their hearts at this moment.


    The angel in the Holy Light sneered: "You deserve it too?"


    "We are here, you dare to be so presumptuous, die!" The voice of the Buddha in the golden light was solemn.


    Luo Yu shook his head and said, "You guys cameter than I thought."


    "Boom!"


    His momentum is like a rainbow, and his whole body bursts out with the ultimate world atmosphere.


    Hundred War God Armor exudes divine light, as if there are countless warrior spirits roaring.


    A man in a tuxedo emerged from the river of blood, holding a goblet in his hand, gently shaking the red liquid in the ss, and took a sip gracefully.


    "good."


    The man''s face showed intoxication: "How many years, how many years have I not drank such delicious blood."


    "Killing millions of untouchables on the road casually, only to condense this little blood, it''s too wasteful."


    He looked at Luo Yu greedily: "It feels like sucking your kid''s blood is the only way to taste."


    Luo Yu hooked his fingers: "Everyone is pretending to be aggressive, don''t they want to kill me, whoeveres first."


    "Who goes first?"


    The middle-aged man smashed the wine ss in his hand, his eyes were red, and he showed a cold smile:


    "We can kill you alone."


    "But wouldn''t the feeling of working together to crush you be more intoxicating?"


    Luo Yu smiled: "I didn''t expect the gods to be so shameless. I have seen it today. It is so fresh and refined to say that I am timid and dare not single out."


    Blood Patriarch Cain shook his head and said: "Stop ying your little trick of aggressive tactics, we won''t give you a chance to single out."


    "Boom!"


    A long golden stick flew through the air and struck Cain''s face, leaving a sunken mark.


    The world was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Luo Yu who made the move just now.


    No one expected that when the gods came, Luo Yu would have the courage to take the lead!

 Chapter 1248: The spirit shocked the world, unbelievable gods!

    Chapter 1248 Shocking the world, incredible gods!


    Luo Yu has three heads and six arms, showing his might and power, and dominates all the gods in the territory.


    The energy in the sky exploded, and all kinds of extreme powers collided.


    The void vibrated and shattered.


    Just the aftermath of the high-altitude spillover turned Gao Tianyuan upside down and the ind sank.


    Countless people screamed and wailed, regretting that they offended Luo Yu and Da Xia.


    The hearts of the people in Daxia reached their throats.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pressure Shenzi is facing at this time, those... are all real gods! !


    Everyone shamelessly besieged the Son of God, attacking a mortal like the Son of God.


    The Daxia people were so angry that they trembled all over, but there was nothing they could do.


    Luo Yu''s ability to persist until now has shocked them enough.


    To be honest, Da Xia thought that the situation was one-sided, but he didn''t expect that Luo Yu would have room to fight back in the face of the siege of the gods.


    "God Son Luo Yu!"


    Countless people in Daxia uttered cries of regret, even if Luo Yu couldn''t hear them.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The high sky on the sea has been torn apart, the waves are rolling, and the momentum is huge.


    All the creatures in the sea floated up with their belly exposed, and the others fled this area long ago.


    "Damn it!"


    Ares, the **** of war with a golden chariot, frowned. He didn''t expect Luo Yu to be so tenacious. They, the gods, joined forces, and even Luo Yu couldn''t take it down.


    "Don''t let go, be serious."


    Hearing the angry voice of the God of War Ares, the Golden Buddha, the Angel of Chaos and other gods, the heart of God twitched violently.


    They didn''t hold back, this kid is too perverted.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The gods used their means again and shot at the same time.


    The huge golden Buddha palm exudes a bewitching Sanskrit sound.


    The vast blood-colored river, the blood ws of Cain''s ancestor magnified, stretched across the sky, towards Luo Yu.


    The Angel of Chaos swung the holy sword, the gods of the Holy City of the Sun cast the spell of thunder and lightning, the sky thundered, and other gods alsounched their special tricks.


    At this time, Luo Yu''s armor of the God of War was already iplete, and there were many injuries on his body, but his eyes were still full of radiance, and the light was even brighter than before.


    Facing the attacksing from all directions, Luo Yu yelled loudly, bursting out with extreme divine light all over his body, and all his injuries healed in an instant.


    Hundred War God Armor also began to heal under the power of this Tao Yin Jue.


    Xuanhuang Qi circted on the surface of his body, and his strength soared to the extreme.


    In an instant, his own golden shadow appeared behind him.


    Luo Yu turned into a three-headed and six-armed dharma body and shot at the same time, and the energy in the sky exploded.


    The phantom of the golden chariot was shot to pieces by Fan Tianyin.


    Blood-colored Changhe was fixed firmly by the Dinghaishenzhen, unable to make waves anymore.


    The phantom of the angelic holy sword was cut off by the Zhuxian sword.


    All the offensives of other gods were suppressed and shattered by Luo Yu, and gorgeous energy fireworks exploded in the air.


    "impossible!"


    "how so?"


    "Oh My God!!"


    The people of the world are stunned, covering their mouths tightly, and they can''t believe that they will see such a scene. It''s really incredible, it''s outrageous.


    The surviving high-ranking warriors of Xiaobaga immediately despaired when they saw Luo Yu''s astonishingbat power.


    They finally knew that their Amaterasu had lost so badly.


    With thisbat power, he already has the capital to wrestle with the gods.


    Big Xia burst into ear-piercing cheers, and the whole country celebrated.


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "I''m Zhuo, Shenzi is too ruthless."


    "Am I hallucinating?" Someone rubbed his eyes in disbelief and repeated it many times, but he just couldn''t believe that what he saw was real.


    Because it is too outrageous.


    In the high-level conference room of Daxia, the remaining seven kings of Daxia are sitting together, and other warriors above the top grade of Daxia are also here.


    Seeing that Luo Yu had suppressed the gods faintly, all the old people in Daxia were shocked and stood up straight, as if struck by lightning.


    Zhu ignored it and said in a daze: "I...I read it right, right?"


    "Son of God...he..."


    Liu Shengji sighed again and again: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have imagined that Luo Shenzi''sbat power would have reached this level."


    "It''s too scary, it''s too scary." Patriarch Xiang swallowed, really surprised by Luo Yu''s fighting power.


    Luo Tiance''s palm was bleeding, he picked it himself because he was too nervous, and after seeing Luo Yu withstood the pressure, he was slightly relieved.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Amazing!"


    "Xiao Yu, you have surpassed grandpa long ago, no matter how brave you are."


    "Grandpa is not as good as you."


    Others also nodded one after another, convinced.


    Now not only Luo Yu''s strength has conquered them, but also his courage is far superior to those old guys.


    "Old Luo, will the Son of God win?" Liu Shengji didn''t dare to get too excited.


    I am afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and it will be even more ufortable at that time.


    Luo Tiance nced at him sideways: "No matter what, I will live and die with Xiaoyu in Daxia."


    Liu Shengji''s body shook, knowing that Luo Tiance still had no confidence in this battle, and he had already embraced the determination to die, so he nodded vigorously.


    Then at this moment, a sudden change urred in the sky above Gao Tianyuan.


    Luo Yu removed her three heads and six arms, and even shrunk her body to a normal size.


    The chaotic airflow in the eyes, the golden light in the hands surged, and an ax was condensed.


    A jade-like axe, even the de is blunt.


    He held the handle of the ax with both hands, stretched his arms and lifted it upwards.


    "Boom��"


    The power of heaven and earth around them was condensed.


    The gods sneered and opened up their kingdom of God. The power surging around them was stopped in an instant, and the ax could no longer absorb other energy.


    Luo Yu sneered: "You think you can stop me like this?"


    The power of Dao Yin and blood energy in his body is condensed into the axe, and at the same time, he controls the origin of the gods belonging to Amaterasu, and also differentiates the power into it.


    In an instant, streams of chaotic air flow from the de of the ax overflowed.


    a group of so-called gods,


    I, Luo Yu!


    I will send you to the west heaven today.


    "Boom!"


    The sky-opening ax was raised, and a ravine opened in the sky above.


    With one blow of the axe, countless ax des appeared in all directions of Luo Yu.


    "not good."


    "Damn it!"


    "The power of this kid!"


    The gods couldn''t believe that Luo Yu''sbat power in the world realm was even more terrifying than them.


    Raise your hand with all your strength to block the attack.


    "Puchi!"


    The body of the gods in the Holy City of the Sun was directly cut in half from the center.


    Ancestor Cain''s **** ws were cut off directly, and he let out a scream.


    The holy angel sword split from the center, and an ax mark appeared on the chest.


    The dazzling golden body of the Golden Buddha was broken open, and deep wounds appeared.


    Following Luo Yu''s ax fellpletely, no **** in the sky could stand intact.


    The people of the world cast their gazes in disbelief, staring at Luo Yu,pletely unbelievable that a real mortal could injure the gods with his own power.


    It took a long time to slow down.

 Chapter 1249: The people of the world are amazed, the excited Daxia people! ! !

    People all over the world were stunned, staring at the picture with wide eyes,pletely unbelievable.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    "One person alone fights the gods, and then the gods are injured?"


    "My God, can someone tell me what the **** is going on."


    The people outside the country kept eximing and trembling uncontrobly, thinking that this was too absurd. A mere Daxia man with a mortal body, how can He De fight against the gods.


    The people of Daxia were shocked to the extreme.


    His face flushed red with excitement, his whole body was trembling, and his eyes were staring fixedly.


    Finally, they looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    finally burst open.


    "Son of God is amazing!"


    "God Son Luo Yu!"


    "Luo Yu is awesome!!"


    At almost the same time, Quan Daxia shouted Luo Yu''s name hoarsely.


    The excitement in my heart at this time can no longer be described in any words.


    This is no longer relying on mortals to fight against the gods, but to step on the gods under their feet, and as a Daxia human being, pull these high gods down from the clouds.


    Stomp **** the bottom of the foot, to crush.


    Luo Tiance, who was always calm, was flushed now. He was no longer the director of Daxia, but just a grandfather who was happy for his grandson.


    Zhu ignored the repeated praises, his lips were trembling: "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "Son of God, this is too scary, it''s amazing."


    The principals of the four major martial arts schools, as well as other top bigwigs in Daxia, were all dancing there excitedly like ecstatic children.


    This is a mortal victory.


    This is a victory for Daxia.


    Luo Yu alone can overwhelm the gods, and no praise can be overstated.


    "Don''t...don''t get too excited."


    "Those gods are not dead yet!!" Luo Tiance was still worried about his grandson''s safety at this time, so he reminded the big bosses in Daxia in the meeting room.


    Everyone froze, and then looked at the screen sent back by Gao Tianyuan.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky above Gao Tianyuan, explosions continued.


    Luo Yu''s whole body was flowing with ck and yellow air, and his pupils burst out with chaotic light. He struck out the ax that opened the sky one after another, and the gods were suppressed in unspeakable misery.


    Repeatedly suffered heavy losses.


    The God of War Ares was bleeding all over his body, and his King Kong-like body was repeatedly sted and torn, and finally it took a lot of divine power to heal again.


    Ancestor Cain''s **** sharp ws were cut off alive.


    As for the thirty-six-winged Chaos Angel, his wings were chopped off and fell into the deep sea below, causing an explosion. The only remaining wings were barely connected to the physical body.


    The God of Thunder in the Holy City of the Sun was directly chopped into pieces and turned into countless shattered gods. Every time he wanted to heal, there would be a stunning floating light.


    As for the golden Buddha, his head was cut off directly, and his indestructible body waspletely destroyed by Luo Yu''s sky-opening axe.


    "Boom��"


    The gods fled in embarrassment after being forced by Luo Yu alone, the ancestor of Cain roared:


    "Damn it!"


    "How can we be suppressed by a mortal!!"


    "Damn it."


    "Why is this happening?" The Angel of Chaos didn''t believe that a mortal''s power could be so tyrannical, crushing the magic of the same level.


    "It''s too embarrassing."


    Golden Buddha is still poprizing faith in his own territory.


    Now that He is being chased by Luo Yu and hacked into such a shape, the believers are afraid that arge number of believers will be lost. He has already be extremely angry: "Okay, don''t keep your hands anymore!"


    The chaotic angel''s eyes shrank: "What do you mean?"


    The Buddha sneered and said: "Since we can''t beat the same realm, let''s use our real strength to let this kid know what will happen if he offends the gods."


    "But..." The Chaos Angel had some scruples.


    The ancestor of Cain scolded: "Just do it like this."


    "Otherwise, people in the world will really think that our gods can be easily suppressed by a mere human being."

 Chapter 1250: Shameless gods, angry Daxia people!

    Chapter 1250 Shameless gods, angry Daxia people!


    The ancestor of Cain shouted coldly: "We will unblock the ban together and face the power of heaven''s punishment."


    "Good." The golden Buddha immediately agreed.


    "good."


    Angel of Chaos and other gods have joined in.


    The ancestor of Cain said: "Then I will count down to three."


    The gods resisted Luo Yu''s attack while listening to Cain''s countdown.


    "three,"


    "two��"


    "one!"


    The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became awkward, because none of the gods lifted their own bans, and they were all waiting for others to deal with Luo Yu.


    After all, once the ban is lifted at this time, it will inevitably attract the punishment of heaven.


    At that time, it might be seriously injured, or even die.


    No one wants to be taken advantage of by other gods.


    "Hahaha."


    Luo Yu''s ck hair fluttered wildly, just like a real god, king and emperor, wielding the god-opening axe, shing at the gods, cutting them in unspeakable misery.


    "Is this a god? It turns out that it''s just a group of gutless rats who plot against each other, hahaha."


    Luo Yu''s heroicughter made everyone look ugly.


    When the people of the world saw their gods being so careful, they felt ufortable and ashamed.


    I feel that these gods who have survived for countless years are not as bold as a young man in Daxia, and the gap is clear at a nce.


    The people of Daxia became even more excited and proud of Luo Yu.


    Cain''s forehead was throbbing with veins: "It''s time to hide your mind."


    The chaotic angel''s golden pupils were indifferent, not ashamed, and said:


    "Didn''t you break the seal just now?"


    Cain was at a loss for words for a moment, but he quickly found a reason and said: "It was all to guard against you. Facts have proved that God''s precautions are necessary."


    The Buddha sped his hands together and recited a scripture: "Amitabha."


    "Actually, the poor monk is wary of the donor secretly."


    There is internal strife among the gods, and the people of the world feel even more ashamed.


    The lofty image of the gods in their hearts is rapidly declining.


    Luo Yu, who fought alone without showing any timidity, grew taller.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Several gods were blown into blood mist again, and they split each other into pieces with the **** axe.


    However, every time Luo Yu wanted to devour the source of the opponent''s divine power, other gods woulde to stop him. During the dy, the broken gods would recover.


    Cain''s ancestor said angrily: "If you don''t break the seal, don''t you? Then don''t break it. Let this mortal boy ravage you today, and see if you can lose face."


    The chaotic angel''s golden pupils were full of anger, and Luo Yu waspletely irritated.


    "Release the seal after three breaths, fight against the punishment of heaven together, and kill this kid."


    "Who doesn''t understand, this **** will go and deal with him first!"


    "not good."


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, the thing he was most worried about was about to happen.


    The people of Great Xia were terrified, and the smiles on their faces stopped abruptly.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the sky above Gaotianyuan, all the legendary gods exploded into a beam of light, connecting the sky and the earth, and the terrifying power began to recover.


    At the thirty-six wings torn by the angel of chaos, the holy me of light burned, and all the broken wings were reborn and restored in the mes.


    The patriarch Cain''s severed w was reborn, and the Buddha''s golden body was reshaped.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The ck thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and the terrifying ck-purple thunder wandered among them.


    All the thunders are nothing more than extraordinary thunders, but condensed by the ultimate power of divine punishment.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the thunder cmity rolled down, and the gods shot at the same time, the terrifying power of the gods spread out, and rolled back to the sky, dispelling the power of the thunder cmity, but even more terrifying thunder cmities came one after another.


    The inds on the ground fell, and the sea exploded, like the end of the world.


    Even people who are thousands of miles away, feel the gradual recovery of divine power and tremble all over.


    The chaotic angel''s golden pupil exuded endless divine light, and said majesticly and coldly:


    "Human ants."


    "Now you, can you hurt me a little bit?"


    "Crack!"


    The terrifying purple-ck thunder bombarded on the head of the Angel of Chaos, and he let out a muffled groan.


    "Kill this kid!"


    The gods heard the sound, their expressions were indifferent, full of endless contempt, and they shot at the same time.


    In an instant.


    Terrorist Bloody Hand, Golden Chariot, Buddha Palm, Angel Sword...


    All kinds of gods'' killing moves came together.


    Just feeling the approach of this breath, Luo Yu felt that his flesh and blood were about to copse, and his body trembled instinctively, but his eyes did not change at all.


    "Hahaha."


    "What a group of gods, in my opinion they are all a group of gutless rats."


    "I want to kill you, Grandpa Luo, it''s a dream!"


    Luo Yu''s body erupted with ck and yellow energy, the Hundred Wars God''s armor burst into extreme light, and the Dharma figure behind him was shining brightly. He held the sky-opening ax tightly with both hands, and raised it high.


    In an instant, all the power of the small world was poured into the divine axe.


    Chop down on the head.


    "Boom!"


    A stunning ax light pierced the sky, meeting the power of a higher realm gradually recovered by the gods.


    "copse��"


    The sky was white, and the light of the great sun waspletely covered.


    Although the ax light was stunning, it was no match for the high-level power of the gods fighting back against the heavens to undo the ban. After a moment of stalemate, the ax light shattered.


    Haohao Tangtang crushed towards Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu felt a strong death crisis, and now it has be an unsolvable situation.


    He had no other distractions, and tried his best to activate the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue.


    All the divine power in his body was concentrated, and the phantoms of hundreds of gods descended behind his back to bless him, dragging the Donghuang Bell with his left hand, and holding the Zhuxian Sword, and killed him.


    "War!!"


    The gods stood on the void, even though they were suffering from the oppression of the punishment, they still showed a harsh sneer to Luo Yu:


    "too weak."


    "Mortal ants, how naive, trying to challenge the gods, please die."


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu waspletely hit by the terrifying gods teaming up with the storm.


    The Zhuxian Sword flew out of his hand, and the Donghuang Bell mmed into the distance. Luo Yu''s iparably solid Hundred Wars Armor had countless cracks, and finally couldn''t withstand the terrifying energy attack, it burst into pieces, turning into thousands of pieces. Tens of thousands of fragments sted all around.


    Luo Yu''s body was exposed to the frenzy of divine power, and his flesh and blood continued to crumble, even if he used several great body protection magical powers, it was of no use at all.


    This is no longer a level of power beyond the world realm.


    "Shameless!"


    "Shameless!!"


    When the people of Daxia saw Luo Yu, whose flesh and blood had copsed, their hearts were bleeding and their faces were full of tears.


    "What kind of **** god, if you can''t beat the same realm, you will break the seal?"


    "Luo Yu didn''t lose in strength, he just lost to the despicableness of the gods!!"


    "No."


    "Son of God!!"


    The people of Daxia watched Luo Yu, who had not uttered a scream, nor begged for mercy, crying bitterly as his flesh and blood copsed in the storm.


    "Can you still hold on?"


    The power of the gods is still rising, and the punishment from the sky has turned into a ck and purple angry dragon, which bombards and falls, and the weak gods have begun to bleed profusely.


    "kill him."


    The Angel of Chaos and other gods shot again and sted at Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu, who was already unsustainable, was in an even more dangerous situation. His bodypletely copsed, revealing his bones, but he still fought with his fists.

 Chapter 1251: Luo Yu died, and Daxia was very sad!

    Chapter 1251 Luo Yu dies, Da Xia is sad!


    The gods disregarded face and lifted the ban, and Luo Yu couldn''t resist.


    caught in the storm of the gods attack.


    The flesh and blood copsed, leaving only the bones exuding golden light persisting in the storm.


    Even if all the flesh and blood are wiped out, there is still no avatar to give up.


    The straightened white spine is presented to the people of the world.


    The people of Daxia sobbed.


    "Son of God!"


    Compared to the fact that their lives will soone to an end and be ughtered by the gods, what they feel more distressed about is what happened to Luo Yu. The other party is fighting for them, themon people in the rear!


    "The gods are shameless!!"


    "It turns out that the gods are all ipetent idiots. They not only use their power to suppress others, but also join forces to deal with God Son Luo Yu!"


    "Damn it!"


    Countless young people in Daxia were filled with righteous indignation, and the elderly were also tightly clutching their crutches.


    "No!"


    Luo Tiance in the conference room couldn''t hold back anymore, his whole body was shaking, his cold lips trembled, and he didn''t even dare to look at the screen that was projected.


    "Kang!"


    Zhen Guo Shen Jian hums.


    "No!"


    "Even if it is death, I will die with my grandson."


    Luo Tiance''s eyes were anxious, he picked up the Zhenguo Excalibur, broke through the roof, and flew towards Gao Tianyuan.


    The other powerhouses in Daxia looked at each other, and they could see the shame and intolerance in each other''s eyes.


    Zhu ignored it and couldn''t help it: "Those who are riding horses, we are more famous than the other, and we have more power than anyone else. As a result, something happened in Daxia, and a young man was required to resist."


    "Even if I die, don''t hold back and die at your own door."


    "Boom!"


    Zhu ignored Pokong and quickly chased Luo Tiance.


    Shi Kai clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of anger: "Today, even if I die, I will die in front of Brother Luo Yu, to let him know that I am not fighting alone."


    Liu Shengji said: If you continue to stay here, I can''t afford to lose this person, let''s go! "


    "Boom boom boom."


    One after another figure stood up straight, bursting out with the strength of the limit of the body, even using some secret methods, and flew towards the direction where Luo Yu was suffering.


    Following the superpowers of Daxia and above rushed to Gao Tianyuan, the gorgeous streamers were also seen by other warriors of Daxia.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    "We also want to advance and retreat with the Son of God!"


    "There are no cowards in Daxia."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Across the territory of Great Xia, figures flew up one after another, staring at each other in silence, and rushed towards Gao Tianyuan at the most extreme speed.


    On this day, all warriors above the third rank in the whole Great Xia set off together.


    Royal Air Flight Gao Tianyuan.


    Of course they know what they will face on this trip, and they know even more that even if they go to Gaotianyuan, their meager cultivation is not enough.


    But they just wanted to go.


    The feeling of sitting at home and watching Luo Yu fighting alone was too severe for them, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Even if he died by Luo Yu''s side, his mood would be better.


    "Son of God! Here wee!!"


    "Even if it is death, those of us who are guarded will die before you!"


    The beliefs in the hearts of the warriors in the Great Xia coincided with each other, and they were unanimously agreed.


    The eyes are firm and determined, without fear of life and death.


    On this day, I don��t know how many warriors broke through on the way to Gao Tianyuan.


    Warriors fight fierce beasts, fight foreign enemies, and what they cultivate is not only spiritual power and blood, but also the spirit in their chest.


    However, during the countless years of cultivation, the stronger they are, the more they are afraid of death, the more cautious they live, and they have learned to respect the strong and the world.


    But today, seeing Luo Yu bravely dering war on the gods, andughing with extreme contempt, all the warriors in the Great Xia seemed to have awakened something in their hearts.


    The blood is raging and ufortable, and the mood is hard to calm down.


    Qiqi rushed to Gao Tianyuan, even if the ending could not be changed in any way, even if God Zi Luo Yu could not be saved, they still wanted to go, they still wanted to go.


    "The body can die, the soul can be destroyed, but the fighting spirit of the Daxia people willst forever!"


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The streaks of light that the warriors of Great Xia rushed to Gao Tianyuan all seemed to dim the scorching sun hanging high in the sky. Countless Great Xia mortals looked up at the sky, tears were already streaming down their cheeks, and they folded their hands to watch them go to die.


    Over Gao Tianyuan, the destructive aura emanating from Heaven''s Punishment became stronger and stronger, reaching a certain extreme.


    The weak gods have begun to cry for help:


    "No, I can''t take it anymore, kill this kid quickly!!"


    The Angel of Chaos, as well as the ancestor Cain and other powerful gods have already suffered trauma all over their bodies, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t panic, this child can''t hold on anymore."


    The gods strike again, and the light shines on the world.


    The sky over the entire teau, like stars in the universe exploding, turned into countless colors in an instant, and the terrifying energy storm swept across the sky for eight thousand miles without stopping.


    Xiao Baga''s warriors from top to bottom were all wiped out.


    The gods are cold and ruthless. They don''t care whether there are innocent old, weak, sick, children and women here. They will kill them all at will.


    "Shameless gods, even if my Luo Yu dies today, my Great Xia spirit willst forever!!"


    A deafening roar came from inside the storm.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s terrifying body, which mortals couldn''t break through, shattered under the cooperation of the gods. The flesh and blood had already dissipated, and now the bones are shattered inch by inch.


    In the end, even the soul was broken up.


    When the energy storm in the sky dissipated, there was only one stone lotus left, floating alone above the void.


    "No!!"


    "Son of God!!"


    Everyone in Daxia felt as if their hearts had been hit hard. I don��t know how many people��s throats were sweet, **** and frightened, and there was even a tearing pain in their hearts.


    "God Son Luo Yu is dead?"


    "The gods are despicable!!"


    On this day, Daxia shared the same grief.


    The people of the world should be dancing with excitement, after all, their confidants are dying of serious illness.


    But at this time, he was inexplicably unhappy.


    A foreign man with blond hair and blue eyes said: "He is the hero of his nation, a man who fought for his nation to thest drop of blood, and does not deserve to beughed at by us."


    The people of other forces also sighed, their faces solemn:


    "He was a respectable man."


    "No, he is not only the **** son of Daxia people, but also the backbone of mortals."


    "Hahaha."


    "This kid is finally dead."


    "Is this stone lotus the secret treasure left by the gods of Great Xia?"


    When the gods saw Luo Yu''s tragic death, they all showed excited and gratified smiles.


    "Crack, click!!"


    Heavenly punishment rolled down, and they epted it with pleasure.


    Quickly ban the cultivation base, knocking it down to the scope of the world realm.


    The purple-ck thunder dragon turned into chains of heavenly punishment, wrapped around the bodies of the chaotic angels and other gods, strengthening the ban on suppressing power.


    The gods did not dare to resist. It was already an act against the heavens before. If they resisted now, they would probably lead to a counterattack from the heavens and cause death.


    The golden Buddha, whose body was covered with burnt traces of lightning, sped his hands together.


    "Amitabha."


    "Such a rebellious mortal benefactor, after all, still suffers from the consequences."


    Ares, the **** of war, looked at the stone lotus and sneered again and again: "If you dare to touch the gods, you have to pay the price."


    Just when the gods were about topete for Luo Yu''s inheritance.


    Suddenly two beautiful figures flew over in the distant sky...

 Chapter 1252: A woman is sincere, and the hero of the Great Xia will last through the ages! !

    "Luo Yu!!"


    The woman''s screams and exmations came from a distance, piercing her heart.


    The two streamers were Zhen Mi''er and Da Jiuer who had already set off. Seeing Luo Yu''s tragic death, only a stone lotus relic was left, tears welled up in their eyes, and their bodies trembled.


    "Um?"


    Angel of Chaos and other gods frowned, showing impatience.


    "Where did the ants and dogse from?"


    "snort."


    They snorted coldly, and in an instant above the sky, ripples of divine power rippled towards the two women.


    "Puchi."


    The two beautiful figures, Da Jiuer and Zhen Mier used all their means to resist, but they were instantly shattered.


    Mouth blood, vitality drops rapidly.


    Zhen Mier''s costume was stained red with blood, and Da Jiuer''s nine fox tails were all stained with blood.


    "Master Luo Yu."


    Even though Zhen Mi''er was in a life-and-death crisis, she was not afraid at all and continued to fly towards Luo Yu.


    The same is true for Da Jiu''er. Although she didn''t speak, her beautiful eyes were already full of distress and anger.


    Thinking of that amazingly talented man who fought for Daxia to thest drop of blood, and now that his bones are gone, I feel an indescribable sense of grief in my heart.


    "Puchi!!"


    The gods even disdain to attack two mortal ants.


    There is only Luo Yu who can make them take it seriously, in the whole world, in the whole world.


    Zhen Mier and Da Jiuer kept approaching Luo Yu.


    Flesh and flesh are constantly being corroded by divine power, and the two delicate beauties have turned into blood men.


    But still did not give up on the past, and wanted to die with this great summer hero.


    Zhen Mi''er didn''t know why she had toe here, but there seemed to be a voice in her heart telling her that she must do so.


    "The sad ants don''t know how to respect the gods."


    The gods sneered, and quietly watched the two womene to die, their faces full of indifference and joking, and they didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Streams of light flew from the sky one after another, and it was Luo Tiance, and all the warriors above rank three in Daxia. They knew that this ce was a ce of death, but they came here without hesitation.


    Angel of Chaos squinted his eyes: "This is a rotten nation that has no respect for the gods and should be destroyed!!"


    "Hehe." The ancestor of Cain shook his head: "Stupid, a country that has been stupid since ancient times can exist until now."


    "bring it on."


    "Come and die, hahaha."


    The gods expressed their disdain to the utmost, and the sneer sound spread to every corner of the world.


    The people of the world are all moved, and they dare not imagine that the people of Daxia will be so courageous.


    "They... don''t they know that provoking the gods will lead to a miserable death?"


    "Too stupid."


    "Is it really stupid?"


    "well��"


    At this moment, they don''t even want to stand on the side of their gods.


    The gods are too proud and treat mortals like livestock. On the other hand, the people of Daxia are full of flesh and blood, and their pride willst forever.


    "Boom boom boom."


    Luo Tiance and the others entered the range covered by the divine power of the gods.


    The flesh and blood of the whole body began to crumble.


    It was only then that they realized what kind of terrorist threat Luo Yu was fighting against.


    The other party has not yet made a move, but the breath is just overflowing. These so-called Daxia powerhouses can no longer bear it, and their flesh and blood show signs of rout.


    The Son of God...


    All of a sudden, these warriors and tough guys from Great Xia had a sore nose.


    Luo Tiance was already in tears.


    "kill!"


    "Rush over!"


    "Death must be with the Son of God!"


    The warriors of Great Xia let out a tragic cry.


    "Ridiculous."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    Ancestor Cainughed loudly, and then slowly raised his blood w: "Then let me speed up your death process."


    At this moment, ck and white light suddenly burst out from Zhen Mi''er''s body.


    A round stone emerged.


    Freeze everything around you...

 Chapter 1253: Luo Yus resurrection amazed the world! ! ! gods shocked

    "What''s this?"


    The gods let out a voice of astonishment, and looked at the floating stone in amazement.


    The **** Daxia warriors, as well as the people of the world watching the situation on the battlefield, all showed surprise, not understanding what happened to the stone that flew out of Zhen Mier''s body.


    Da Jiuer was also taken aback: "What is this?"


    I saw that the stone exuding ck and white air currents shone more and more, and the vibration caused ripples in the space, protecting all the Daxia people present.


    Everyone was shocked to find that after being washed away by the ck and white airflow, the injuries on their bodies began to recover extremely quickly, and they became more tenacious than before.


    All the pressure from the gods was blocked by this magical stone.


    Zhen Mi''er''s wounded body quickly recovered.


    She was stunned at first, and then said in surprise: "It is it!!"


    "Is it guiding me here?"


    Zhen Mi''er had already remembered that this stone flew out of the inner room in the tomb of the Han Dynasty and ced it on the yellow mud tform. Since it entered her body, it has never responded.


    Unexpectedly, the vision suddenly unfolded today.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Seeing the turning point of the matter, they wanted to know if this thing could save Luo Yu.


    The gods frowned and let out a voice of fright.


    "this��"


    "What is this stuff."


    "Why do I feel those nasty breaths of the Great Xia Ancient God!!"


    "Destroy it, quick!!"


    All the gods shot together andunched various special magical attacks.


    But can''t shake the stone at all.


    "Not good, now being banned by the power of heaven''s punishment, I can''t exert the power beyond the world realm at all." Chaos Angel frowned and gritted his teeth in hatred.


    "The power of our gods is united, can we still take a broken stone?"


    Golden Buddha pped his giant palms, but it was of no avail.


    He proved with practical actions that there is really no way to take a mere stone! !


    "Roar-"


    Ares, the **** of war, roared: "It doesn''t matter, whether its divine power will be released all the time, when it ends, it will be the death of these big summer ants."


    "Om!"


    The stone with ck and white air suddenly flew onto the blue stone lotus.


    Aura of ck and white washed over the cyan stone lotus.


    "�ৡ�"


    An astonishing scene appeared, the outeryer of the stone lotus began to peel off in clusters.


    The fragrance is overflowing, reverberating the world.


    It is a blue lotus flower, swaying, exuding infinite vitality.


    "this��"


    "What kind of fetish is this?"


    Everyone in Daxia was shocked, shocked by the spectacle in front of them.


    Want to know if Luo Yu wille back.


    "not good."


    The gods suddenly had an ominous premonition in their hearts, and they all shot, but they were all blocked by stones.


    Above Qinglian, a weak soul shadow floated out.


    The pupils of the gods contracted, and the bodies of the people of the world trembled, while the Daxia people cheered iparably surprised, crying with tears in their eyes: "Son of God, it is the Son of God!!"


    The phantom of the soul sits cross-legged on top of the green lotus.


    The stone exudes endless ck and white aura, pouring into the phantom of Luo Yu''s soul.


    "Swoosh swish��"


    Luo Yu''s soul waspletely filled with ck and white airflow, and it was extremely solid.


    The stone lost its color, turned into stone powder, and fell in clusters on Luo Yu''s head.


    Impressively condensed white bones for Luo Yu.


    Then the internal organs grow inside the bones, and flesh and blood begin to grow on the bones.


    Qinglian erged and merged with Luo Yu''s body into one.


    The people of Daxia were shocked and delighted, but the people of the world were already dumbfounded.


    At this moment, whether it is the gods, warriors, or ordinary people, all eximed in disbelief.

 Chapter 1254: The death of the gods, the combat power shocked the world! !

    "impossible!"


    "This kid''s soul is dead, how can hee back from the dead?"


    The angels of chaos, the golden Buddha and other gods eximed at the same time, and the indifferent eyes just now disappeared, and turned into a look of iparable astonishment.


    The people of the world eximed in disbelief: "How is it possible!"


    "This guy can survive like this?"


    "Is it impossible to kill him?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "What the **** is going on with Da Xia, the Son of God?"


    As for the people of Daxia, they covered their faces and wept excitedly, not knowing what to say.


    "Son of God!"


    "Great, the Son of God hase back to life, he is not dead yet!!"


    A group of gods let out harsh roars.


    "Stop him!"


    "We can''t let him go on like this."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    All the gods acted together, at this time Luo Tiance shouted loudly: "We will help!"


    "yes."


    All the Daxia warriors suspended in the air also shot together, bursting out with radiance.


    But when it collided with the attacks released by the gods, it copsed in an instant.


    Everyone suffered bacsh, vomited blood and covered their chests, and their whole bodies were crumbling.


    At this time, Luo Yu no longer has a stone body shield, and the attacks of the gods are about to bombard him.


    At this very moment.


    "Om!"


    A bright and dazzling blue light was released from Luo Yu''s body.


    The eyes opened suddenly, and the chaotic energy flowed between the heaven and the earth, instantly freezing all the Dao Ze torrents rushing in front of him.


    The pupils of the gods shrank.


    The nervous and anxious people in Daxia instantly settled down, staring in surprise.


    Luo Yu stared at the gods with both eyes, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking down at his hands, he felt full of strength.


    The strength is far better than before.


    When the gods were grinding his flesh and bones, the cyan stone lotus absorbed his soul and essence of flesh and blood.


    But has been unable to recover.


    Until Zhen Mi''er came to help him reshape his physical body with the help of that special stone, Qinglian was also activated and became one with others. At this time, he had already obtained a great fortune.


    The origin of the stone, he is blessed to the heart, already clear.


    It is the legendary Nuwa God Stone who has the power to return to heaven and master the cycle of life and death.


    And Qinglian is the legendary creation Qinglian, the number one **** of Pangu who opened the world.


    The present body is hard to bury, hard to recover.


    Said to be a mortal body,parable to a fairy body.


    Personal potential far exceeds that of the gods present. If Luo Yu hadn''t possessed the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue, he would not be able to perfectly match his soul, flesh and blood essence with Nuwa Stone and Creation Qinglian.


    Luo Yu understood that the gods of Great Xia had never given up on these juniors, and had already left enough means, and he was the one who should be robbed.


    If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to defend the Great Xia today, then he would have no chance of getting this fortune.


    Nowadays��


    It''s time for reckoning.


    Luo Yu raised his eyes, and a pair of chaotic pupils stared at the gods.


    "Shua!"


    He stood in front of countless warriors in Daxia, facing the gods, and said calmly:


    "Today, I am Daxia Luoyu."


    "Let''s see which **** dares to stand tall and give advice."


    The gods stared fixedly at Luo Yu.


    I noticed that Luo Yu''s current physical condition was different from before, as if some kind of deep transformation had urred.


    They have already unsealed the seal once, and now they can no longer restore theirbat power above the world level.


    The chaotic angel''s face was ugly: "Damn, are we gods still afraid of a mere threat from a human mortal? Are you kidding, let''s kill him together!"


    "If we can kill you once, we can kill you a second time." The ancestor of Cain smiled cruelly.


    Luo Yu didn''t say anything, stood in front of the joyful Daxia people, and gently raised his fingers at the gods.


    "Presumptuous!"


    "BOLD!!!"


    The golden Buddha''s palm pressed across hundreds of miles and came crushed.


    The long river of blood hides countless vampire ghosts, sweeping towards Luo Yu overwhelmingly.


    Ares, the **** of war, condensed tens of thousands of golden spears, which turned into a terrifying rain of golden spears, like mercury pouring down the ground, and charged towards him with a gust of wind.


    Angel of Chaos and other gods looked ugly, and they also made moves one after another, using their strongest moves.


    Luo Yu calmly looked at the terrifying movesing from the sky, and said slowly:


    "What illusion makes you think that you can fight me with the power of the same realm?"


    His eyes widened, showing the appearance of a saint with double pupils.


    "A world with double pupils."


    In an instant, a magnificent dark world descended, opened countless pairs of dark golden double pupils, and released a gray-white chaotic airflow at the same time, firmly fixed all attacks, and time seemed to stand still.


    The whole world was shocked by this scene, covered their mouths and couldn''t speak.


    No one expected that Luo Yu would freeze all the attacks of the gods just by re.


    Even if the gods can��t unleash their real power now, the gods who are in the same world and have a **** body and god-level experience should be invincible.


    The terrorist attack under joint efforts was caught by mortals at a nce?


    The Chaos Angel''s body shook violently, and he felt incredible: "You...your power!!"


    "It is absolutely impossible for you to belong to the power of the world realm. Why can you emit power beyond the limit? The punishment of heaven has not yete. This is unreasonable!!" Ares, the **** of war, also roared.


    They tried their best to sense the Dao attack from the control, but they couldn''t twist at all, and they werepletely disconnected from them, and they all felt uneasy.


    Luo Yu shook his head, his eyes were cold: "The world realm and the world realm are different."


    "Your limit is not mine."


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the double-pupil world exploded, destroying all of them with attacks from the gods.


    "Faxiang��"


    "Condensation!"


    Behind Luo Yu, a figure with golden divine power gathered a legendary figure of Great Xia.


    The people of Daxia trembled all over, trembling with excitement, and saw a familiar figure.


    Zulong, the first emperor of the human race.


    Monkey King!


    The great **** of the Santan Haihui, with three heads and six arms, shows his supernatural powers, steps on a hot wheel, holds a circle of heaven and earth, dances in the sky, and gold bricks shine in his palms.


    Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun is wearing a battle armor, holding a three-pointed double-edged knife, apanied by a howling dog, and his cloak is dancing with the wind, exuding a terrifying momentum that is not angry and majestic.


    Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun... Ten halls of Yama...


    When the gods bloomed in the air, the people of the world were shocked and silent, and the Great Xia waspletely boiling.


    Luo Yu opened and closed his lips, and sneered:


    "The gods outside the borders, they''re just a bunch of emotionless animals. In my opinion, it''s better to send you to die."


    "Boom boom!"


    In an instant, the Dharma of the Great Xia God moved.


    The terrifying power is like a huge wave, supporting the warriors of the Great Xia, and sweeping towards the gods outside the country.


    Chaos Angels and other gods attacked, but were instantly shattered.


    "No!"


    "impossible!"


    "How can we be suppressed by mortals."


    They let out an angry roar, they were invincible in the same situation, and they urged countless attacks in session, but it was of no avail.


    I can only watch the terrifying attacke.


    Some weak gods have already roared, showing human-like fluctuations, turning around and fleeing, regardless of dignity.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Can you escape?"


    Luo Yu used the Descendants of the Great God Dharma, instantly drew the bow and set the arrow, and the arrow pierced the chest of the fleeing god...

 Chapter 1255: Swallow the origin of the gods and shake the world!

    The sharp arrow pierced the void, carrying the power of Hou Yi''s arrow pathw, and instantly smashed a Western **** who had passed through the head of a beast and the body of a snake.


    The sharp arrow exploded in the distance in the void, and the god''s severely injured body could not heal for a while, and he could clearly see the source of purple divine power gathering desperately in the void.


    "Don''t run away!"


    The angel of chaos yelled angrily: "Our gods, can we still be afraid of a mere mortal?"


    But it can''t stop the restlessness of the weak gods.


    As early as when they were bombarded by the Heavenly Tribtion, most of their power had already been blocked. Now seeing Luo Yu''s power is so terrifying, why not be afraid.


    Desperately trying to escape back to thend where the gods were revived, Luo Yu would not be able to catch up.


    After all, in thend of recovery, the true power of the gods can be disyed.


    A powerful god, it is difficult to ept being beaten by a mortal.


    began to bloom divine power, and joined forces to fight Luo Yu.


    However, the physicalbat power that Ares, the **** of war, was proud of, was not worth mentioning in front of Luo Yu''s condensed Dharma Equaling Heaven, and was crushed instantly with a stick.


    The ancestor Cain was bombarded by the thunder of the Nine Heavens God, and his whole body began to disintegrate.


    The Angel of Chaos condensed and wielded the holy angelic sword again, and was controlled by the ancestor dragon with the emperor''s war sword, splitting the sword and the god''s body together, and finally suppressed him with the human emperor''s jade seal.


    Golden Buddha was no match for the ecstasy lock of Yama of the Ten Temples, and was directly entangled by the dark chains all over his body, unable to move an inch, and his golden body instantly darkened.


    Like a mortal who has been deprived of his lifespan.


    "ah!"


    "impossible."


    "How can a mortal drive us to this extent!"


    The gods let out a terrified roar,pletely unbelievable that they were in the same realm, and they joined forces, and they would be suppressed into such an appearance by a mortal.


    It''s just incredible.


    The warriors of Great Xia were emotionally excited, their bodies were trembling non-stop, and their eyes were dazzled with admiration.


    "Son of God!"


    "Son of God, he is amazing."


    "It''s simply unbelievable. It''s incredible how the Son of God can be so strong."


    The people of Daxia saw that Luo Yu was not dead, and all the Daxia warriors who went to Gaotianyuan to die were safe and sound. They wept with joy and gave deafening cheers.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "Great summer through the ages!!"


    Most people even pulled their necks, excitedly shouting the words that Shenzi is awesome, Luo Yu is awesome.


    As for the people of the world, their faces were pale and their whole bodies were stiff.


    Like being struck by lightning.


    They couldn''t believe that the **** they trusted would be defeated, and they couldn''t believe that the unattainable and extremely sacred **** in their legends would be sanctioned so miserably.


    This is just a mortal in Daxia.


    You usually pride yourself on being superior and despising the world, but you were crushed into this appearance by a mortal in Daxia?


    It''s really unreasonable.


    "If the gods are defeated, what should we do?"


    "Big Xia has been suppressed by me in the west for a hundred years, is it really going to rise?"


    "Ah! What is going on with Luo Yu?"


    Countless overseas people held their heads in pain, screaming that it was difficult to ept the reality.


    While they were howling and trembling, the battle over Gao Tianyuan was drawing to a close.


    Luo Yu incarnated dozens of gods and dharmas, showing earth-shattering and extraordinarybat power. The great ****munication in the legend of Daxia was pinched.


    It even condensed a piece of magic weapon in the legend of Daxia.


    Eat the gods to death, no matter how you resist, it will be useless.


    The **** of war Ares even broke his arm to survive, and the angel of chaos who had been the loudest before also tried to explode his soul and scattered and fled in all directions.


    But how could Luo Yu let them do what they wished.


    "Do you really think that you cane and leave whenever you want?"


    "Zhuxian Formation - rise up!"


    "Boom."


    At the four poles of Gao Tianyuan, four pirs of light burst out.


    The four divine swords disyed endless murderous aura, hanging under the square sky.


    In an instant, in the sky above Gao Tianyuan, countless sword qi condensed into shape, forming an eternal number one killing formation, although it could not match the peak state.


    But Luo Yu''s current strength is much improvedpared to back then.


    The power is no longer the same.


    In an instant, all the gods who tried to escape here were trapped in the formation.


    Sword aura intertwined, murderous aura vertically and horizontally.


    It is the first time that the world has seen the horror of the Zhuxian Sword Formation in the legend of Daxia.


    Even if it is iplete, ughtering the gods is like killing chickens and dogs.


    "ah!!"


    The gods let out piercing screams.


    The weak gods were directly smashed into the most essential source of divine power.


    All the soul and mind power were swallowed by the sword energy with the power of Dao Yin.


    The sword energy became more and more terrifying, and the powerful Western gods of the Angel of Chaos have also begun to be unsustainable, with dpidated wounds everywhere.


    "Luo Yu, you should die!!"


    "If you dare to kill us, you will definitely offend all the unrecovered gods. The suppression of the heaven and earth will disappearpletely. If all the gods are alive, you will definitely die."


    Luo Yu sneered, condensed a heaven seal, and smashed his head on the face of the chaotic angel, smashing his noble and proud face hard.


    "Ridiculous."


    "That''s what you said when you extinguished your divine sense."


    "Now that the main body is out, so what?"


    Jin Can Buddha felt chills in his heart, and said, "Amitabha, the benefactor must think clearly, no matter how special you are, this world has lost the opportunity to be a god. If the power of heaven and earth loses its suppression on us, it will be revealed in an instant. Combat power at the level of a god."


    "You will definitely die when the timees, so you have to think twice before doing things, and think clearly about the consequences."


    "Noisy."


    How could Luo Yu let these old dogs go.


    The Ruyi Golden Cudgel was condensed in the palm of the hand, and it was erged instantly, and it entered the mouth of the Golden Buddha, and shot out from the back of the Golden Buddha''s head in an instant, piercing through directly, smashing the brain.


    The methods were extremely overbearing, which made the people of Daxiapletely proud.


    Ignore the words of any Western people in the world.


    "Fierce!"


    "Too fierce."


    "The Son of God is invincible and I''ll kill him!!"


    "Who would have thought that I, the son of Xia Luoyu, would not be afraid even in the face of the gods, and could crush them with a raised hand!!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    Luo Yu aroused all the supernatural powers in an instant, and they all bloomed with divine power.


    One person surrounds all the gods.


    Under the ravages of a series of terrifying fluctuations of the guiding power, the gods screamed and screamed one after another, and finally turned into a series of original powers suspended in the air.


    Tried to condense into a divine body again, but Luo Yu would not give them a chance.


    At this time, the revival of the gods all over the world, that is, the holynd of the major forces in the West, all trembled and hummed, exuding a terrifying breath...

 Chapter 1256: Domineering Luo Yu, absorbing the origin of the gods!

    Chapter 1256 Overbearing Luo Yu, absorbing the origin of the gods!


    A majestic voice resounded in ces where gods were revived all over the world.


    "Luo Yu, you dare to hurt the gods, and when we are born and revived, your soul will die."


    "Destroy your Great Xia country."


    "Be obedient to us now, and I can let you live in the future, don''t be ignorant of ttery!"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The majestic and indifferent voice is full of lofty aura, spreading all over the world.


    All the revivednds of the gods hummed and trembled, exuding immeasurable divine light. Even if they were separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, they could feel the terrifying fluctuations emanating from each area.


    Enough to make people all over the world tremble.


    The origin of the gods trapped by Luo Yu''s Zhu Xian sword formation also trembled.


    Corresponds to thend of revival of the gods in the distance.


    "Ah."


    Luo Yu sneered, the Zhuxian sword formation rioted, and began to separate countless sword qi, shing at the origin of the gods one after another, destroying them without hesitation.


    "Submit to you?"


    "Joke."


    "Master was born to kill you."


    "Killing these beasts is just the beginning, I am waiting for you to be born!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    The sword array is powerful, and each sword energy is wrapped with the power of Taoism, which is full of restraint against the original power of the gods, and every sh will obliterate the gods and gods.


    made a panicked sound.


    Thend of countless gods also shook, issuing a warning:


    "Luo Yu, don''t be confused!!"


    The celestial phenomena all over the world changed suddenly, with lightning and thunder, just like the end of the world.


    All mortals and warriors trembled.


    The ground shook, buildings copsed, and countless people were crushed underneath, screaming and wailing.


    I can��t imagine how devastating it would be if so many gods were born.


    After all, these gods are suppressed by the punishment of heaven, and they are still unable to show their true strength.


    "Luo Yu, the opportunity to be a **** in this world has long since disappeared, so don''t be too arrogant."


    "Now surrender to us, I can leave you a way out."


    "We can also leave you Daxia a way to survive and not invade you."


    The people of the world listened to the threatening voice of the gods. On the one hand, they were soothed by Luo Yu''s fright, and they were relieved to see that their gods were so confident.


    On the other hand, I want to know how Luo Yu will choose.


    The gods have given such a generous condition, such kindness, if they still do not agree, they will be a little ungrateful.


    After all, after hearing what the gods said, this world seems tock some key opportunities to prove the Tao and be a ****pared with the ancient years. Luo Yu may never be able to aspire to the highest realm.


    At that time, it is destined to be crushed by the gods, so peace may be the best choice at this moment.


    The Daxia people did not make a sound, quietly waiting for Luo Yu''s choice.


    They did not contribute any strength to the battle, and naturally they had no right to interfere with Luo Yu''s decision.


    If it were not for Luo Yu, they would have perished long ago when the sons of gods invaded from various forces. How could they survive to this day?


    Luo Yu showed an impatient color between his brows, and let out a loud drink:


    "Crack!"


    In an instant, golden sound waves surged from Luo Yu''s mouth.


    Delivered to all parts of the world.


    All the gods heard this scolding.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous!"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Luo Yu sneered again and again, raised his finger, and aimed at the sky.


    In an instant, countless golden long sticks condensed in the sky, following Luo Yu''s thoughts.


    Countless long sticks turned into golden meteors and scattered in all directions.


    Fly to restricted areas around the world.


    Like a series of nuclear bombs, they fell down.


    Restricted areas all over the world exploded into mushroom clouds, shaking the ground, copsing and shattering.


    The gods hid in thend of recovery angrily, their teeth were itching, but there was nothing they could do.


    Luo Yu''s behavior can''t hurt them, but it''s no different from peeing on the face. It doesn''t hurt much, but it''s extremely insulting. It''s a naked p in the face.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!!"


    The gods showed human anger. As for the gods trapped in the sword array, because of their survival instincts, they desperately wanted to escape here, but they couldn''t do it at all.


    "it''s over."


    Luo Yu raised his big hand and pressed it down.


    In an instant, the entire sword array was ignited with soaring mes, and countless kinds of divine fires in the legend of Great Xia merged together and burned zingly.


    The mes soared into the sky, reddening the sky above the entire Gaotianyuan.


    The sea water is boiling, water vapor is constantly rising, and the sea level is constantly lowering.


    The origin of the gods screamed piercingly.


    "ah!"


    "Luo Yu."


    "Luo Yu!!"


    The voice in the source of the gods is getting weaker and weaker.


    And the gods in the restricted areas around the world already hated Luo Yu to the bone.


    "Boom!"


    In the end, all the origins of the gods disappeared, and they hung there obediently.


    The people of the world looked at this scene, and they felt ufortable.


    The **** in his own legend was killed by a mortal who was born only neen years ago?


    Western forces have always looked down on Daxia, and regard their own race as the best in the world, and even believe that their legendary gods, it is easy to clean up Daxia.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen in the end.


    Da Xia Luoyu, aplete victory.


    And the world''s major gods killed in a threatening manner, but the metal was destroyed, just like a clown who threw himself into a trap.


    "impossible!"


    "We, the Western forces, are invincible!"


    "impossible."


    Countless people held their brains, fell into a state of madness, and began to howl desperately.


    "ah!!"


    "Why is this happening?"


    Luo Yu stared at the sources of divine power, his eyes sparkled like stars flowing.


    Opened his mouth and swallowed it like a glutton.


    A terrifying vortex was generated, and all the sources of divine power were swallowed by Luo Yu in an instant.


    Mortals all over the world were shocked to see such a scene.


    "The gods look down on humans, and Luo Yu devours the gods?"


    "Oh my God!"


    "This is really not taking the gods seriously."


    The people of Daxia cheered excitedly and passionately, their faces flushed with excitement.


    It is impossible to describe the joy in my heart, and I admire Luo Yu to the extreme.


    No one knows what will happen in the future, but all Daxia people know it well.


    Today Luo Yu won, Da Xia won.


    They, the people of Daxia who were guarded by Luo Yu, wanted to wee the return of the hero.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s momentum rose crazily. After devouring the origin of the gods, the severely damaged small world was broken and stood up. The towering green nts in it grew rapidly, and the flowers of the avenue above bloomed one after another, as if they were about to grow fruits.


    All the origins of the gods have reached the roots of the green nts and arepletely turned into nutrients, but they cannot be fully absorbed for the time being and must be suppressed.


    At this moment, under the teau, the ind country has sunk.


    All were bombarded by the unscrupulous attacks of the gods, and Luo Yu was not even required to make a deliberate attack.


    And above the sky, behind Zhen Mier, Da Jiuer, and Luo Tiance stood countless Daxia warriors, with joy and respect in their eyes, waiting patiently for Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu turned around and saw the people waiting for him.


    Seeing that pair of emotional, special eager eyes...

 Chapter 1257: Explore the hidden secrets of Iceland! Terrifying discovery...

    In his whole life, Luo Yu had never seen such a real and passionate gaze.


    And it''s not just one person, but all warriors above the third rank in the whole Great Xia.


    At this time, in the hearts of the warriors of the Great Xia and even the people of the Great Xia, Luo Yu was the **** in their hearts, and in the hands of the gods above him, he turned the tide and saved them.


    Luo Yu was very moved.


    When he was in the blue stone lotus, he could sense the external situation.


    Whether it was the timely arrival of Zhen Mier and Da Jiuer, or the bravery of Daxia warriors, they all moved him and let him know that he did not protect the wrong person.


    Everything I insist on is worth it.


    Fame, wealth and power in the world are actually not important at this moment.


    What he gained at this moment is far more important than those.


    In this world, there are such a group of people who are willing to die for you.


    How many people in the world can do it.


    People in the world, at this time, are choking on their voices, not daring to speak out loudly, or they don��t have the confidence to speak out loudly.


    Luo Yu pointed at the void and cupped his hands: "Thank you for your kindness, Luo Yu has received it."


    "The crisis is over, everyone can return to rest."


    Luo Yu''s humility at this time was in stark contrast to the arrogance of the gods.


    People in the world are unhappy, and those who are envious will shed tears.


    The gods regard them, the people of their own forces, as ants.


    But Luo Yu, who can kill the gods, loves the people of Daxia.


    Comparing the two, the superior and inferior will be judged.


    Many people even have the urge to immigrate quickly, but it is toote.


    Fortunately, there is still a little constion, that is the words from thend of the gods.


    Luo Yu is doomed not to be a god, and the day they are born is the day when Luo Yu perishes.


    Countless people here in Daxia couldn''t hold back anymore and shed tears.


    "Son of God is crying so much, and thank us?"


    "Those of us who only deserve to live in the rear of the country, what qualifications do we have to be thanked?"


    "Yes, the Son of God is merciful."


    All the martial artists above the third rank in Daxia blushed and scratched their heads in embarrassment, as if they had be children at this moment.


    Luo Tiance''s lips squirmed, his eyes flickered, and he said softly:


    "Son, you''re tired."


    Luo Yuughed loudly and said, "It''s so hard to show off my Great Xia''s national prestige, hahaha."


    Seeing Luo Yu''s heroic and free-spirited smile, the people of Daxia became more and more excited.


    Zhu ignored the powerful Patriarch of Daxia, and at this moment, he sped his fists respectfully, and bowed his waist and limbs with sincerity, "We, thank the Son of God for protecting the country."


    "We, thank the Son of God for protecting the country!"


    One after another the figures bowed their proud backs one after another, sincerely convinced.


    The people far away in Daxia, one after another, tens of millions of people, knelt down and worshiped, "We, thank the Son of God!"


    "Shua, Shua, Shua."


    White air flew out from everyone, gathering from the sky, forming a vast torrent, like a galloping sea, roaring towards Luo Yu.


    "Um?"


    Luo Yu and everyone were surprised.


    Seeing the white air flow pouring into Luo Yu''s body, his whole body was full of momentum.


    The strength has not improved much, but it feels as if some shackles have been untied all over the body, it is extremely rxed, and the facial features have been greatly improved. I have a special feeling for thend of Daxia, as if I can easily gather all the vitality of the world in Daxia.


    Luo Yu looked at Zhen Mier with special thanks.


    Unexpectedly, a stone that flew out of the tomb of the Han Dynasty that day would show its power today.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that I will not die well today.


    Zhen Mier understood, her cheeks were rosy and she said, "Actually, I don''t know what happened, but I had an urge toe over, and then the stone appeared."


    Luo Yu nodded, he had gained a lot of opportunities in the Han Dynasty tomb.


    Terracotta Warriors and Tiger Talismans.


    The eight trigrams bronze mirror that can predict, and the two qi of ck and yellow.


    The purpose of the Huangni Terrace is still unclear.


    But seeing that the rocks are so powerful, I''m afraid this yellow mud tform will not be simple.


    It''s just that it''s not yet time to use it.


    Luo Yu didn''t reminisce too much, after persuading everyone to leave, he looked into the distance.


    It will take some time for the gods to recover.


    He is going to do two things now, to see what happened to d mentioned by the inked son of Odin before, and then fly out of the earth, and go to the red moon to see what kind of monster is hiding there.


    Why do you want to let the global beasts evolve and murder humans.


    These two things are very critical, one determines the future safety of the earth.


    Another rted to the owner of thest coffin, and also the owner of thest handprint on the bronze door at the bottom of the Mausoleum of the First Emperor.


    "Whoosh!"


    His whole body is so golden that no one can see through him even if he is not wearing clothes.


    Dodged and flew in the direction of Northern Europe.


    Along the way, the overseas people were filled with fear and fear to the extreme.


    I''m afraid that with a wave of Luo Yu''s hand, their entire power will be gone.


    But when they were about to pee their pants in fear, they found that Luo Yu didn''t bother to talk to them at all.


    Direct flight through the past.


    All the way to an ind full of cold and hard ice, snowkes are still flying in the sky, severe and extremely cold storms are blowing around, and icebergs stand on the ind.


    Luo Yu frowned.


    The dic environment he investigated was not as bad as what he saw now.


    Something strange.


    Luo Yu released his mental power to investigate, his pupils shrank.


    It was discovered that all the people in d disappeared without a trace.


    There are traces of people living everywhere.


    There is no sign of any fighting, but all the people on the ind are missing, including livestock, and any living creatures do not exist.


    Luo Yu frowned: "What''s the situation?"


    "What happened here."


    "Then what the son of Odin said should be here."


    He pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and his pupils burst out with majestic power of chaos.


    nce in all directions.


    Everything is invisible under his current supernatural power, and he soon discovered it.


    "Boom!"


    He bloomed the power of the world and acted on an iceberg in d.


    In an instant, the entire iceberg rose from the ground and flew up as a whole.


    revealed the underground scene.


    Under the iceberg, there is a ck underground pce.


    In the pce, there is an altar with strange patterns.


    The altar has already copsed at this time, losing its spirituality.


    Obviously already used.


    "not good."


    Luo Yu''splexion was ugly, and he felt the strong breath of ink.


    Obviously, the so-called holy gods, the creatures of the Mo n, were released here.


    has fled to the outside world.


    Thinking of Mo''s terrifying assimtion ability, Luo Yu felt shuddering.


    "A few ran out."


    "Damn it! Where did they go?"


    Luo Yu had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    It��s like seeing a big cockroach at home, and turning around to find that the cockroach is gone...

 Chapter 1258: Explore the world, the secrets hidden in the red moon!

    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s spine felt chills, and he carefully felt the breath of ink remaining on d.


    Exudes terrifying spiritual power, and radiates to explore the surroundings.


    After the investigation was over, Luo Yu''splexion became more and more serious.


    Because all the creatures of ink seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, they couldn''t be sensed at all, and they didn''t know where they went.


    Reminiscent of God Son Odin who was in a strange state at that time.


    Luo Yu had no doubts at all that God King Odin might havee into contact with the creature of ink.


    The strongest gods in Nordic mythology are in harmony with the creatures of ink, so what about other gods?


    "The breath of ink here is obviously stronger than the creatures of ink in the Mausoleum of the First Emperor and the Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain."


    Luo Yu stared at the dark altar, frowning.


    The creatures of ink that I came into contact with in the first two times were considered to be the native "creatures" of Daxia who had been turned into ink. Now the one who ran out along this altar was probably Mo himself.


    He vaguely understands that Mo''s creatures are graded, but he doesn''t know what grade this thing is.


    Luo Yu is not in the mood to care about the people of foreign forces.


    It immediately turned into a golden arc, left here, and flew back to Daxia.


    I''m afraid that the power of Mo has already begun to erode among the people.


    That would be scary.


    If he is the only one left alive in the entire Great Xia, what''s the point?


    The people who mattered to him were there.


    "Shua!"


    The people of the world on the ground were terrified when they saw Luo Yu''s terrifying golden arc.


    I thought that they would be killed by Luo Yu because they had no protection from the gods for the time being.


    After all, normal people would do that.


    But when they saw Luo Yu flying away through the air without doing anything, they all looked surprised.


    "He...he didn''t make a move?"


    "Don''t want to kill us?"


    "this��"


    At this moment, the people of the world feel humiliation in their hearts, which is more ufortable than killing them.


    It turns out...in the eyes of the other party, they are nothing.


    Not even qualified to make the other party angry and take revenge.


    For countless years, they have looked down on Daxia people, iming to be superior to others.


    But I didn''t expect the reality to be so humble.


    Even their gods were killed like chickens and dogs.


    When begging for mercy, I humbled myself into the dirt.


    All their pride was trampled into the soil by Da Xia, and crushed severely.


    Luo Yuhuahong returned to the sky above Daxia.


    People in the ground base city gave out deafening and pious cheers when they saw the golden sun-like figure in the sky.


    Many people even wept with joy, kneeling down excitedly.


    The gods do note out, Luo Yu is the only true **** of Great Xia.


    Guards everyone.


    epting the admiration of the whole Great Xia.


    Luo Tiance and others who had returned already sighed.


    Zhu Wushi shook his head and said: "In the early years, we were still reluctant to give the title to Lord Shenzi."


    "In retrospect, we are a bit ridiculous."


    "People don''t need it at all."


    "The Uncrowned King of Great Xia."


    Cao Xiongughed at himself and said, "Bravely crowning the three armies? The power shakes the world? The country is unparalleled?"


    "Based on the current achievements of God Son Luo Yu, it is already unprecedented for him to save the generals of the Great Xia and protect themon people in the world.


    Liu Shengji nodded: "This is the real one person deterring the world. Within the same level, even the gods will be beaten and run away."


    In a vi with pleasant scenery.


    Bibi Dong, Gu Yuena, and Xiao Wu were all locked in the room, and had just regained their freedom of movement.


    They saw Luo Yu being besieged by the gods earlier, and they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Immediately go to support.


    Unexpectedly, the red "��" amulet bestowed by the old master shed on their bodies, immobilizing their bodies, and the sound transmission told them these wives to stay safe.


    The moment they saw Luo Yu Shenyun, the hearts of all the girls thumped.


    Especially Gu Yuena and Bibi Dong, desperately motivating their strength, almost turned against Laojun.


    But seeing Luo Yu miraculously recovering, he was immediately overjoyed.


    At the same time, I felt a little embarrassed, and apologized to Laojun repeatedly, but there was no response.


    The power of the "��" symbol was also automatically released, and they regained their freedom of movement.


    The God King of Life sighed, and opened his mouth slightly: "Sisters, don''t you understand, we are just spectators on the earth, and your husband has his own way to go."


    The Mei Emperor in a tight ck dress and the Emperor Zhen in a pure white dress nodded at the same time.


    "Exactly."


    "Didn''t the old man tell us when he allowed us to travel over here? Don''t let us meddle in your husband''s affairs. Thest time Sister Na made a move, it''s considered a breach of the rules."


    Gu Yuena''s cold purple pupils shed with embarrassment, but she didn''t speak.


    Bibi Dong said: "The day those gods recover should be thest catastrophe for Brother Yu."


    "Can''t break through to the realm of gods, what does that mean?"


    Wearing white patterned socks and fairy skirts, Ning Rongrong and the Huowu girls shook their heads, their beautiful eyes shed with confusion.


    "Brother Yu, what are you looking for now?" Ye Lingling raised her head and asked in surprise.


    "Shouldn''t they be looking for us." Zhu Zhuqing hesitated.


    Above the sky, Luo Yu exerted his world realm ability.


    Spread the power of the world all over Daxia, but there is no trace of ink at all.


    The first time he was worried, he even checked several times in a row.


    He breathed out softly: "Big Xia should be fine, after all, d is far away from here."


    "It''s also thanks to the fact that when the World Youth Competition was held at that time, the overseas contestants were isted from the Daxia people. Otherwise, the Son of God Odin would pollute some people, and the consequences would be disastrous."


    Luo Yu kneaded the space between her brows.


    There is another possibility that he didn''t dare to think about, that is, the inked creature hides too deeply, even avoiding his detection, that''s nothing to do.


    The top priority now is how to deal with the catastrophe of the full recovery of the gods.


    "Shua!"


    He jumped up, quickly flew out of the atmosphere, and came into the universe.


    The universe is in a vacuum state, and the pressure is terrifying.


    But Luo Yu is now a world realm, a world of his own, so of course he is not afraid of the cosmic environment.


    turned into a streamer, and rushed to the blood-red strange moon at the speed of light.


    Now the bronze stone gate under the Mausoleum of the First Emperor, only the owner of thest handprint remains.


    "Whoosh!"


    A round ofs exuding blood-red light is suspended in front of the eyes, boundless.


    Luo Yu looked extremely small.


    Luo Yu stared at the blood moon, and there was no creature on the surface.


    But every grain of sand is emitting red light.


    He felt a terrifying auraing from the front, exuding a god-level aura. If it was an ordinary world realm, he might have experienced a sense of suffocation and trembling.


    The red light radiates a special power, which is reflected in all directions.


    More than just shining on the earth.


    Luo Yu also finally understood why the beasts on the earth would mutate because they were all affected by the red light.

 Chapter 1259: Horror beasts in the blood moon, the array is deduced!

    Chapter 1259 Horror beasts in the blood moon, deduced from the array!


    "The formation of the Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror will not go wrong."


    "Since there are no living things on the surface of the blood moon, it must be underground."


    Luo Yu has only killing intent towards the instigator of this **** moonlight.


    It is precisely because of the blood light that the creatures on the earth mutate and turn into various terrifying beasts, which has caused countless casualties in Daxia for countless years.


    There are even more cases of being massacred.


    "Let me see what you are."


    Luo Yu wiped his hands in front of his eyes, and the chaotic air in his pupils overflowed.


    reflected on the moon.


    The red sand on the surface of the moon has a special power, which hinders Luo Yu''s sight.


    "open."


    Looking through the expression of the moon, Luo Yu''s pupils shrank.


    The entire interior of the moon has been corroded and hollowed out. A terrifying giant beast exuding ck and red light sleeps in the moon. The strong red light is just the breath overflowing from his deep sleep.


    "What is this."


    The reason why I can''t see the face clearly is because this guy looks like a beast.


    But the body has already mutated, exuding a strong ink atmosphere.


    The whole body is covered with tentacles, and ck slime is constantly flowing, corroding the entire blood moon, but this terrifying beast is sleeping, and its breath is restrained, and it does not utter.


    Luo Yu''s body trembled, she didn''t expect such a secret to be hidden in the blood moon.


    An evil beast that ran out from the ancient tomb was corrupted by Mo''s power at some point, and is hiding in the blood moon. What''s the purpose?


    Just when Luo Yu was about to investigate further, the terrifying monster seemed to be waking up, and a strange ck aura rose from the sky, apanied by unrivaled ferocity.


    makes people shudder.


    The power of thew of heaven in the universe converges into dark clouds, and the power of heaven''s punishment crackles and gathers.


    "Not good, this is the power above the gods."


    Luo Yu sensed this breath, which was far more terrifying than the gods he killed.


    Immediately, he quickly withdrew and stepped back, removing all eyes.


    My heart was beating wildly.


    If this kind of existence resists Heavenly Tribtion at this time, it will attack him.


    I don��t know if the other party will die or not. He must die. He still can��t fight against the god-level power.


    After all, he has only practiced for more than a year now.


    After Luo Yu withdrew, the aura of the terrifying giant beast in the blood moon also calmed down.


    fell into a deep sleep again.


    Luo Yu sighed.


    "The beasts in the world are gone, so don''t provoke such things for the time being."


    "Let''s deal with the gods who are about to recover first."


    ��


    Kunlun Mountains, on top of a mountain.


    Luo Yu sat cross-legged on a boulder alone, and took out the Eight Diagrams bronze mirror.


    The cracks on the Bagua bronze mirror have beenrgely restored.


    Seventy-eight out of ten are healed, only some small damages have not been restored.


    "Master, all the gods joined forces and you can escape unharmed, that''s amazing."


    The cute mini tool spirit eximed loudly.


    "Don''t lick."


    Luo Yu rolled his eyes and said, "Calcte when those gods will wake up."


    "How can it be called licking, the master is really fierce!"


    Qi Ling spoke excitedly, his eyes were full of respect, seeing that Luo Yu''s eyes became more and more dangerous, it immediately activated the bronze mirror, and the visions of the surrounding world manifested in an instant.


    The congenital gossip circted, and all kinds of mysterious script scripts shed by.


    Light and weird.


    "Kach...Kach..."


    The Eight Diagrams Bronze Mirror seems to be under tremendous pressure, showing signs of cracking.


    Tongtong''s weak voice came out:


    "Master, after one thousand one hundred and neen days, the gods will fully recover."


    "The restrictions on the power of heaven and earth arepletely lifted."


    Luo Yu''s heart shook.


    Three yearster?


    Is it so fast?


    It has been hundreds of years since the spiritual energy has been revived, and the gods have not been revived for so many years.


    There is not much time left for him.


    But he has practiced for a year and has reached this level, how can he be afraid that they will fail?


    Luo Yu sent a message to his grandfather, telling him about the god''s recovery three yearster.


    This explosive news directly caused an uproar in Daxia.

 Chapter 1260: Turning ones back to the common people, a mans responsibility, shocking the world

    Chapter 1260 Turning his back on themon people, the responsibility of a man, shocked the people of the world!


    When it was learned that the gods would all recover in three years, there was an uproar in Da Xia.


    Whether it is a warrior or amoner, they clearly know what this means.


    The gods who reappeared, both in number and strength, are the real pinnacles.


    At that time, Daxia will face unprecedented catastrophe.


    The only person who is really capable of dealing with it is Luo Yu.


    There is no one in Daxia who can be his helper, they are all his burdens.


    Luo Yu has no support behind him, so he can only be alone, with his back to all the hundreds of millions of people in Daxia, to face the terrifying gods who have the peakbat power and the world''s ultimate strength.


    Disaster.


    too difficult.


    It is no longer difficult to describe it in four words.


    No matter who it is, as long as he tries to think about the pressure Luo Yu will face, his heart will be extremely heavy and blocked, and many elderly people will shed tears directly.


    "Son of God."


    "It has always been the Son of God who supports our Great Xia, carrying the burden forward."


    "He is too bitter."


    Luo Tiance and other peakbat powers of Great Xia were even more depressed and distressed.


    "Those gods said that God Zi Luo Yu would not be able to aspire to the highest position in his life. This time, all of us really have to be mentally prepared."


    Few people in Daxia copsed under the pressure.


    Because whether it is the siege of all the gods in the world or the attack of the gods, they have experienced two consecutive threats of extinction, and they have witnessed two consecutive miracles performed by Luo Yu.


    Even this time, if Luo Yu couldn''t hold on, they would die without regret.


    It should be enough.


    If there was no Luo Yu, they would have been the ones who should have died during the first crisis in Great Xia.


    But when they thought that the gods would be revived three yearster, the hearts of the people were still extremely heavy and uneasy.


    At this moment, countless golden lights surged from the sky above Daxia.


    Over each base city, the golden light gathered into a young figure.


    The eyes are shining brightly, and the chaotic air is flowing.


    "Son of God!"


    "It''s God Son Luo Yu!"


    The people ran out of the house one after another, stopped everything they were doing, looked up at the sky, their eyes were extremely fanatical and respectful, and they were extremely excited.


    Luo Yu spoke, and all the figures above the base city spoke in an instant.


    "I, the people of Great Xia, don''t need to panic."


    "Let me resist all the pressure."


    "You cherish thest three years and reunite with your family and friends."


    ��Things you want to do, regrets in your heart, love for your family and loss of money, cherish the time to make up for it.��


    Luo Yu took a deep breath: "Let me fight the rest."


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The golden lights and shadows above the base city exploded instantly.


    Transformed into countless golden fireworks, extremely gorgeous, beautiful and moving.


    Grains of golden light fell down.


    Countless old people in Daxia were filled with vitality, countless disabled people stood up, and sick warriors and poor people recovered from illness.


    Even babies with congenital mental retardation have been enlightened.


    The people of Daxia were moved.


    I don''t know how to express the surging feeling in my heart towards Luo Yu.


    ��The Son of God told us to live happily for three years, but he went to retreat by himself and was unable to reunite with his family.��


    "The Son of God is more worthy of happiness than all of us, but he doesn''t have any time to do these little things and enjoy the warmth."


    The people of Daxia did not know how many people shed tears.


    Spontaneously, he knelt down towards the ce where Luo Fanchen disappeared.


    And all over the world, all the overseas people, through the video, heard Luo Yu''s firm and warm voice, and their emotions were extremelyplicated...

 Chapter 1261: The gods are revived, and the situation is coming!

    Chapter 1261 The gods are revived, and the situation ising!


    Time flies, time flies.


    In the past three years, the major forces in the world have lived in peace.


    Dare not invade Daxia.


    But between the heaven and the earth, there was a thin ink-colored mist floating.


    No one knows where the mist rises, let alone dispel it.


    It was just in the mist, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them from behind.


    The blood moon in the sky gradually expanded, and the light emitted became more evil.


    A terrifying beast shadow loomed in the blood moon.


    Let the people of the world shudder.


    But fortunately, their own holy ces have shown visions of heaven and earth.


    And as time went on, the vision became more and more intense.


    Mount Olympus, the Temple of All Gods, the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, the Dark Parliament...


    The auras of thends are soaring, and the phantoms in all kinds of myths are looming.


    At the same time, the aura of the whole world is promoted.


    Warriors who were trapped in a certain bottleneck and could not break through in the past have achieved rapid breakthroughs in such a rich and rich aura environment.


    reached a higher level.


    Compared to the expectations of the people of the world, Daxia''s momentum is a little lower.


    The heaven and the earth have changed, and the gods outside the country will also recover. People are panicked and have no sense of security.


    There is a fear of not being able to rely on.


    The social order is not in disorder, that''s because everyone knows that they have nothing toin about. They still have time to reunite with their families, but God Zi Luo Yu, who is in retreat, has no time for himself.


    All warriors in Great Xia did not follow Luo Yu''s orders.


    Give up spiritual practice, spend three years with your family or have fun.


    Instead, after spending the first week with his family, he also entered the mode of crazy practice.


    The thousands of warriors in Great Xia knew very well that the battle after the revival of the gods was a battle that they would not be able to participate in no matter how hard they tried.


    But they just didn''t want Luo Yu to work hard alone.


    They are all flesh-and-blood warriors of the Great Xia. When they think that they are enjoying themselves, and those who should be enjoying themselves are carrying the burden for them, their hearts are extremely depressed.


    Only by practicing can one obtain psychologicalfort.


    Even if three years of cultivation is just a useless effort, they will apany Luo Yu through this final journey.


    The martial arts beliefs of Daxia warriors have been condensed to the extreme in these three years.


    This also made the strength of the Great Xia warriors soar within three years.


    Even because of the recovery of spiritual energy, it far surpassed the penance of the past ten years.


    If there is no revival of the gods, the Daxia people who are now carrying the mourning soldiers and decisive forces can sweep down the whole world, unrivaled.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the Kingdom of Great Xia, beams of light broke through one after another soaring into the sky.


    That is Luo Tiance and other high-level executives who have practiced assiduously, and have achieved new breakthroughs.


    The former No. 1 person in the Great Xia, Luo Tiance, with his worries for the people and his love for his grandson, cultivated to the peak of the world, forming a small world in his body.


    And Zhu Wushi and others also reached the world level one after another.


    The number of Daxia super-grade warriors has reached more than thirty.


    The most special ones are Da Jiuer and Zhen Mier. After the suppression of the power of heaven and earth gradually lifted the restrictions, the two women gradually recalled some lost memories.


    At the same time, a special power in the body revived, and the source could not be found, but the strength of martial arts soared rapidly, even surpassing Luo Tiance, reaching a new level.


    After cultivating the small world in the body to the extreme, it produces the two qi of heaven and earth.


    Breakthrough to new realms.


    Qiankun realm.


    The day when the two girls broke through, it really scared the people of Daxia and the whole world.


    No one expected that two young women would advance by leaps and bounds to such an extent. Even they themselves were stunned. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    It''s as if the body doesn''t belong to me.


    After breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, their strength is still being suppressed by the power of heaven and earth, and they are improving upwards. At the same time, their already stunning appearances are even more charming.


    Like a goddess above the nine heavens.


    Luo Tiance was shocked by this, but when he thought of the white-haired goddess Luo Yu brought back to the vi, he suddenly felt that it was not uneptable.


    The breath of the white-haired goddess is far more terrifying than the two girls.


    Now he is in arge conference room with all the warriors above the super grade in Daxia.


    The high-level people in the conference room looked anxious.


    Liu Shengji said urgently: "The three-year period hase, and there is no sign of God Zi Luo Yu leaving the customs."


    Luo Tiance said: "The visions of the holynds of the foreign forces have reached their limit, and there is even a terrifying heartbeat like a drum beating. I have already asked all the spies outside the country to withdraw."


    Zhu ignored and nodded: "Even if it is death, the fallen leaves must return to their roots."


    "boom."


    Cao Xiong punched the table.


    "Too weak, we are still too weak, otherwise how could we be powerless to the point of helplessness."


    Luo Tiance shook his head: "Let''s face it if there is any problem. What''s the use of talking about it now."


    Zhu ignored the anger and said: "When the Son of God is out of the customs, I will apany the Son of God to fight out."


    "It doesn''t matter if he dies or not, as long as he can spit on the gods, I will be fine."


    Sitting behind the table, the quiet beauty in ancient costume said:


    ��Let��s not get too pessimistic.��


    "Master Luo hasn''t left the customs yet, we may not lose."


    "this��"


    Luo Tiance and the other old people were silent.


    But for a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    If other people said this, they would have been reprimanded, but both Zhen Mi''er and Da Jiu''er had mysterious origins, and their cultivation bases were higher than those present, so they didn''t refute.


    Luo Tiance sighed: "If Xiaoyu can also break through to the realm of gods, then it might be impossible to fight, but seeing what the gods say, I''m afraid there is something wrong here."


    Zhen Mier and Da Jiuer looked at each other, their beautiful eyes shining.


    But said nothing.


    "Boom!"


    Right at this moment, the entire meeting room vibrated.


    No, the entire Great Xia and every corner of the world trembled.


    The ink-colored breath became stronger, and the red moon became more bewitching.


    And the aura also skyrocketed in an instant, rising upwards.


    Zhen Mier and Da Jiuer''s cultivation base showed signs of rising again.


    "not good."


    At this time, everyone felt a feeling of breaking all the shackles, and felt rxed.


    But they all stood up in shock.


    They all know what it means for the suppression of heaven and earth to disappear, and Luo Yu has not yet left the customs.


    "Shua."


    Luo Tiance and the others rushed to the base city building.


    "Boom boom boom."


    I saw that where the major gods around the world were revived, terrifying fluctuations of divine power exploded, and all kinds of powerful divine power rushed towards the sky.


    The sky was bright and white, and it went dark directly.


    The ancient Buddha''s Holy Land, the golden light is boundless, and the golden Sanskrit sound bursts out, infecting countless people. They put their hands together in an instant, and kneel down devoutly on the ground.


    The sacred mountain of Olympus, roaring and tsunami, bursting with blood.


    Terrifying phantoms of gods stepped out of the sacred mountain, and all the people knelt down in an instant, weing theplete arrival of their legendary gods.


    Dark Parliament, the pure dark air spreads, and powerful and terrifying shadows emerge from the darkness, shocking Northern Europe.


    In the temple of the gods, countless angel phantoms hover in the sky.


    Bright mes were zing, and a statue of white-winged and ck-winged thirty-six-winged archangels descended, and all mortals in the West prayed devoutly.


    Only Daxia was silent, without any special miracles manifesting...

 Chapter 1262: Goddess shot! Horror gods!

    Chapter 1262 Goddess makes a move! Horror gods!


    On this day, the people of the world are cheering, and they are beginning toe out after long-awaited calls.


    Finally waited until the day when the gods were revived.


    All were so excited that they couldn''t be more excited, pointing their sword at Daxia.


    Of course, there are also people all over the world who have recognized the stubborn nation of Daxia and Luo Yu''s unyielding fighting spirit.


    But their voices can''t influence the thoughts of other people in the world at all.


    Not to mention blocking the gods.


    Great Xia warriors and mortals, even if they are separated by countless thousands of miles.


    also felt the suffocating coercion of the gods.


    Everyone knows that the gods have recovered with their peakbat power.


    And their patron saint, Luo Yu, has not left the customs yet.


    Only by facing the gods directly can one feel the horror of the gods, which brings a sense of despair and powerlessness from the heart, just like an ant looking up at a giant dragon.


    Any breath can kill countless ants.


    Luo Tiance gritted his teeth and said, "Xiaoyu will not give up on us. If he doesn''t go out, it must be a critical moment. We must buy time for him."


    "good."


    All the peak warriors of Great Xia didn��t ask us if we could do it.


    Didn''t say anything else either.


    There is only one belief in everyone''s heart, and they will do their best to buy time for Luo Yu.


    To die is to die.


    But they will definitely do their best to dedicate their lives to Luo Yupletely.


    Luo Tiance''s voice spread throughout the country at this moment.


    "All warriors in the Great Xia listen to the order, God Son Luo Yu has guarded us too many times."


    "This time, it''s time for us to buy him time."


    "Whoever is willing to go, follow me to the frontier."


    "If you don''t want to, spend thest time with your family!"


    "Boom!"


    Luo Tiance turned into a sword light, the sword light was like a dragon, shining brightly.


    Soaring into the sky towards the border of Great Xia.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    Zhu Wushi and others did not have rhetoric, but used actions to represent their entire will.


    Qi Qi flew to the frontier.


    Da Jiuer and Zhen Mier, two powerful men in the universe realm, also broke through the space and disappeared.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Over the major base cities of Daxia, one after another powerful and weak warriors soared into the sky, and they all flew to the border of Daxia to meet the gods.


    There are even new generation warriors and young people below the third rank.


    Despite the obstruction of his family, Qiqi ran to the frontier on the ground.


    At this moment, the people of the world were shocked.


    I have never seen any nation in the world whose cohesion can reach such a level.


    I have never seen a scene where everyone in the country is willing to work hard for one person.


    "Luo Yu, where are you!"


    A series of earth-shattering indifferent voices of the gods resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    It was like a nine-day thunder, sting into the hearts and lungs of everyone.


    Deafening.


    Among the golden Buddha light, ancient golden Buddhas are looming.


    Mortals are not allowed to look directly at the gods, and themon people worship together piously along the way.


    All the angels in the temple of the gods broke through the void, emitting endless holy light, and the sky rained down on petals. The angels spread out terrible ck and white wings, and came to kill with the holy sword of judgment in their hands.


    The gods of the Dark Council descend.


    The sacred mountain of Olympus, the legendary ancient god, under the leadership of Zeus, came to the frontier of Great Xia in panic.


    ��


    Luo Tiance''s big Xia warriors gathered together and floated above the void.


    Confront the gods.


    Although the momentum is terrifying, it is as small as an ant.


    They trembled from their life instincts. They thought that after the breakthrough, their strength would be close to that of the gods, but they didn''t expect to feel a deeper fear.


    In the golden Buddha light that cannot be looked directly at, an indifferent voice came out:


    "A mere mortal ant."


    "Do you dare to block the gods?"


    Buddha''s radiance soared suddenly, and countless Great Xia warriors instantly had the urge to put down their weapons, kneel down and worship, and devote themselves to Buddhism.


    At this time, a bright moon rose from the border of Great Xia.


    The cold girl said: "I am a Daxia warrior, I will not kneel!!"

 Chapter 1263: Luo Yu is out! One person blocks the gods! !

    Chapter 1263 Luo Yu goes out! One person blocks the gods!


    The bright silver moon rises, pouring cold moonlight on thend of Huaxia.


    In an instant, all the warriors who were about to kneel under the influence of the Buddha''s light.


    Suddenly lightened all over, and stood up straight.


    Looking up at the silver moon rising in the sky, I was shocked and surprised.


    No one expected that Daxia would have such a helper.


    "who!"


    "what happened?"


    Luo Tiance was an insider, and his expression was a little cheered up.


    Inside the massive amount of divine light released by the foreign gods, there was a sound of huh.


    "God-level power?"


    "who?"


    Amidst the silvery moon, a beautiful figure appeared.


    It was an extremely beautiful white-haired goddess, and her pupils exuded a cold air that was frozen for thousands of miles.


    If today''s suppression ispletely lifted, she will also regain all her strength.


    Even Luo Tiance didn''t expect that the woman abducted by his grandson turned out to be a god.


    The beautiful eyes of the white-haired goddess stood up, exuding a sullen aura.


    "The gods, you actually attacked mortals."


    "Can you know shame?"


    In the golden and vast angelic light, the voice of the indifferent **** came out:


    "I didn''t expect that there are still gods left in Daxia."


    "But we have never seen you, if you are the only one, you can''t stop us."


    The white-haired goddess sneered: "If all the gods of my Great Xia are here, how dare you and other ratse here?"


    The divine power oceans of the major foreign forces were silent, and then there was an angry voice:


    "Today we will destroy Daxia and behead Luo Yu Xiaoer. If you dare to stop us, you will die together."


    "Without further ado."


    When the white-haired goddess raised her hand, countless silver moons appeared in the sky.


    exudes extreme coldness.


    All the Great Xia warriors were moved thousands of miles away by the terrifying divine power.


    At this moment, they felt the gap between themselves and the gods.


    Didn''t even see when the hand was made, they were moved so far.


    There are so many gods outside the country, how to contend?


    Big Xia frontier, the battle is imminent.


    Countless full moons froze everything, the ground was frozen into ice blue, and even the air was frozen.


    If the aura of the earth recovers sharply today, the toughness of the ground and space has already surpassed that of the past, and super-grade warriors can never imagine breaking the space.


    Low-grade fighters can''t even dig thend.


    "snort."


    In the sacred mountain of Olympus, a golden scorching sun flew out, burning everything.


    Melt ice.


    But the speed was extremely slow, and the white-haired goddess sneered: "The foreign gods are just rats."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The gods scolded, the voice was like thunder from the sky.


    For a time, the holynd of ancient Buddha released the golden mahamudra, shattering and obliterating round after round of silvery full moons.


    At the same time, in the temples of the gods, endless bright life burned out.


    ��


    Before the gods manifested their real bodies, they joined forces to destroy the trick of the white-haired goddess.


    The Goddess keeps making moves, her moves exuding an astonishingly cold air.


    The terrifying ice-blue sea of ??divine power made people all over the world feel chills when they saw it.


    But the power of the gods joining forces is even more terrifying.


    If it wasn��t for the evolution of the earth, which has be stronger by tens of thousands of times, the entire would be annihted by the ashes andpletely destroyed.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    "God son Luo Yu came out of the mountain, can he defeat such an enemy?"


    "what to do!"


    "My great summer, is it really going to be destroyed today?"


    The people of Great Xia did not dare to have hope in their hearts, because thebination of the gods was too terrifying. It was so terrifying that it exceeded all their previous imaginations, and it waspletely unmatched.


    "Puchi��"


    Not long after the battle, the white-haired goddess made a muffled sound, like a meteor falling to the ground...

 Chapter 1264: The last pillar of Daxia, save the field!

    "Boom!"


    The white-haired goddess smashed into the ground, earth and rocks sshed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    was hit hard.


    The hearts of the people in Daxia felt as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer, and they couldn''t breathe.


    The glimmer of hope that just surged in my heart was quickly wiped out by the terrifying fighting power of the gods.


    To fall into some kind of despair.


    "You are just a big Xia god, and you want to stop us, it is too naive."


    In the ocean of golden Buddha light, there came a gentle but endlessly indifferent voice.


    Rays of divine pupils shone out from the sea of ??divine power of the major forces, showing extreme contempt for the white-haired goddess.


    "Shua!"


    The white-haired goddess dragged her scarred body and flew up from the ruins.


    Facing the gods, there was no trace of fear in her beautiful eyes.


    Full of contempt and coldness.


    "You are afraid."


    "Are you afraid of my big summer?"


    "It''s ridiculous, we gods, are still afraid of your small country of Great Xia that was abandoned by the gods?"


    The godsughed coldly.


    It made the people of Great Xia tremble. If it weren''t for the divine kingdom fluctuations emanating from the white-haired goddess to protect them, thisughter alone would be enough to kill them all.


    "Bullshit."


    The white-haired goddess narrowed her cold eyes: "I, the gods of Great Xia, have never abandoned the people."


    "You are too despicable, and you still want to destroy the confidence of the people of Daxia."


    In the divine light of the angels belonging to the Temple of All Saints, a sneer came out:


    "Since you haven''t abandoned it, what about your god?"


    "Where are they all? You are all dying, and you didn''te to save you?"


    "Ridiculous, so ridiculous."


    The white-haired goddess has a cold personality, and she is no match for the opponent''s sharp teeth.


    At this time, she still has a lot of memories that have not been retrieved, and she can''t remember where the gods went.


    But she was sure that the gods did not abandon the people of Great Xia.


    Buddhist music sang, angels shone with holy light, and the major gods disyed their belief supernatural powers, taking the opportunity to influence the people of Daxia and shake their beliefs and minds.


    The people of the world''s major forces saw this scene.


    Excited.


    But there are also some people who feel that the behavior of their gods is a bit despicable.


    But dare not say it at all.


    "Damn it!"


    The white-haired goddess raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes, and a blue, extremely cold light erupted from her delicate body.


    The sky changed color in an instant, heavy snow was flying, the wind was biting, everything around became a world of ice and snow, the temperature reached the absolute freezing point, as if the soul could be frozen.


    "give up."


    "Ridiculous."


    "You are a mere kingdom of God, how can you stop us!!"


    "Boom boom boom."


    Among the major forces, there was a **** who made a move and opened up his own kingdom of God.


    In an instant, the kingdom of Buddha light descends, the kingdom of heaven, the kingdom of thunder...


    All kinds of gods bloomed with divine power, instantly shattering the ice and snow kingdom of the white-haired goddess.


    "copse��"


    The kingdom of God exploded, and the white-haired goddess suffered heavy losses.


    Breath drops rapidly.


    "It''s over, that Luo Yu child, I''m afraid he has already fled to the universe."


    "It is wise to flee."


    "The rhetoric before, I didn''t expect it to be just a little mouse hiding its head and showing its tail."


    Lightning spear condenses.


    The Buddha''s pestle descends.


    The angel''s holy sword pointed at the white-haired goddess.


    All the attacks were as powerful as hell, and they all came over, destroying the world.


    Faced with such killings.


    The severely injured white-haired goddess did not choose to take a half step back, her arms spread out, and countless wind and snow powers gathered behind her.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, all the attacks of the white-haired goddess were shattered, and her face was pale.


    The people of Daxia, all of them looked desperate, waiting for theing of death.


    At this moment, a golden pir of light shot up into the sky from Kunlun Mountain.


    It was a dazzling golden sword light.


    In an instant, it spanned tens of thousands of miles, illuminating the mountains and rivers of Daxia''s three hundred base cities.


    Instantly shattered the attacks of all the gods.


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers were swaying, the wind and clouds were turbulent, and the sky exploded with colorful and terrifying lights...

 Chapter 1265: The Son of God left the barrier, Eternal Sky Realm!

    "Um?"


    The gods sighed slightly, and all stared at the direction of Kunlun Mountain where the sword light came from.


    People all over the world were amazed by this sword.


    They all thought that the white-haired goddess was destined to disappear, but they didn''t expect that a sword came from the east and cut everything directly.


    "Boom! Boom!!"


    On the Kunlun Mountains, the terrifying divine light swayed, the void was shattered, and the catastrophe descended.


    Wan Jun thunder bombarded a golden figure.


    The people of Daxia felt the turmoil in the direction of Kunlun Mountain, and they immediately became excited.


    "Son of God!"


    "It''s the Son of God who made the move!"


    "God Son Luo Yu is out of customs!!"


    "Very good."


    The people burst into tears of surprise.


    "Those who say that our Son of God has escaped, get out."


    "Think it''s those cowards from outside your country?"


    People all over the world opened their mouths in disbelief.


    "How is it possible to cut off the attack of the gods with one sword?"


    "Could it be possible that the Great Xia God Son has be a god?"


    "Impossible, didn''t the gods say that no one in this world can be a god?"


    Amidst the golden Buddha light, came a slightly surprised and indifferent voice.


    "This kid is indeed talented, but it''s a pity that he is destined to be unable to break through the shackles in this world."


    "It''s rted to me in the West."


    An indifferent voice came from the temple of the gods: "Needless to say, no matter how powerful a mortal is, they are nothing more than ants. Even with the ants below, just kill them directly."


    "Om!"


    A golden holy sword of light condensed out.


    The holy light shines on the world, the sacred white light on the left is shining, and the ck power is flowing on the right. One sword carries twopletely different ultimate attributes, and it is aimed at Daxia and cuts straight down.


    The fierce sword light stings the skin of countless Daxia people, as if their souls will be cut to pieces in an instant, and they will cut through the mountains and rivers of Daxia andpletely erase them from the map.


    "you dare!"


    On the Kunlun Mountains, the figure of the young man who had crossed the catastrophe screamed loudly.


    A murderous ancient sword flew through the sky, and in a blink of an eye, it was neither metal nor iron, nor stone nor jade.


    The ancient sword kills the immortals, breaking the holy sword of the West with one sword.


    "Boom!"


    The power of light and darkness copsed, and the holy sword condensed by the gods of the temples burst into pieces.


    turned into a storm that swept across the sky.


    "Keng Keng Keng Keng."


    The ancient sword of Zhu Xian was divided into four parts, suppressing the four poles of the world, and turned into four heaven-reaching sword pirs.


    "Boom."


    The sword energy filled the air, and the void surged, showing a majestic and terrifying killing power.


    Killing is to protect life.


    The frontier of Daxia was firmly shrouded by the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which shattered all the raging divine power from outside.


    The people of Daxia looked at the confrontation that exploded in the distance in shock.


    I can''t believe that Shenzi has such strength.


    It is far more terrifying than the fighting power shown by the white-haired goddess just now.


    The people of the world were even more stunned: "How is it possible!!"


    "He can really fight against the gods."


    "Three years, he has improved again in three years??"


    "Oh My God!"


    In the angelic light covered by the temple of the gods, there was a voice of fury.


    "Boy, I''m just relying on the power of the divine weapon, looking for death!"


    A white jade-colored palm protruded from the angel''s divine light, covering the sky and the sun, carrying an endless breath of light. The terrifying breath made people''s hearts tremble, and it pped towards the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    "Boom!"


    There was an explosion on Kunlun Mountain, and a long rainbow broke through the void.


    In a short time, they came to the border of Daxia.


    "roll!"


    With a loud shout, a golden fist sted into the sky.


    In an instant, it collided with the white jade palm.


    The palm of the hand was shaken back, and in the golden light, a tall and straight young figure appeared, with a stern and resolute face, and chaotic divine light in his pupils.


    "Son of God!"


    "God Son Luo Yu!"


    The people of Daxia cheered excitedly.


    They knew that the gods were strong and the gods were very strong, but as soon as Luo Yu appeared, they felt a sense of peace of mind.


    The people of the world feel a little flustered.


    But he calmed down quickly, shook his head and said: "No matter how powerful he is, he is only one person, can he still fight against the gods?"


    "In three years, how can a brat like him be a god? Impossible."


    The terrifying purple thunder thundered andnded in the sky, but Luo Yu was not afraid of it.


    Raising his hand to the sky, all the lightning cmities were collected and condensed into his palm in an instant, forming a purple-ck thunder ball, and the lightning inside almost turned into substance.


    "Come and not reciprocate."


    "go."


    He threw the thunder ball, turned it into a purple arc, and instantly shot into the divine light of the angels of the temples of all gods.


    "Boom."


    The thunder and lightning exploded, and the purple thunder snake jumped.


    "Presumptuous."


    A roaring sound came from the angel''s divine light.


    All the divine light was dispelled, and dozens of angels and gods showed their real bodies.


    The emperor of heaven, Jehovah, should not look directly at him, but hold the scriptures in his hand.


    A pair of pupils exudes an extremely dazzling golden light, without the slightest human form.


    Archangel Gabriel.


    The devil angel Satan stands behind the Emperor of Heaven.


    The people of the world trembled, but the moment they saw the god, they felt a roar in their skulls.


    Eyes are stinging, divine power is like hell.


    In the holynd of ancient Buddhas, a great golden Buddha incarnates, holding a magic pestle in his hand, a golden alms bowl, and rosary beads releasing infinite power of thought and Buddha''s light, which is dazzling.


    The ck mist of the Dark Parliament dissipated, and the Odin God King manifested himself, sitting on a throne, exuding the aura of the Supreme Destroyer, and his obsidian-like pupils were full of hatred and murderous aura.


    On the side of the Olympus Mountain camp, legendary gods manifested their real bodies.


    Athena, the **** of wisdom.


    Apollo, the sun god, and Zeus, the king of gods, were shirtless, surrounded by terrifying thunder and lightning power, their muscles were twisted like dragons, and a lightning spear was suspended in front of them.


    The people of the world were so frightened that their hearts were beating wildly.


    Every statue here is a figure in the legend, leaving behind countless legends.


    The sun **** Apollo sneered: "How dare you be so arrogant before you reach the gods?"


    They have seen through Luo Yu''s realm.


    Has not yet reached the level of a god.


    Luo Yu floated above the void alone, guarding Daxia behind.


    Facing the gods, the eyes did not back down in the slightest.


    "Failing to be a **** is not my problem."


    "It''s the problem of this world!"


    In three years, he sessively broke through from the World Realm to the Qiankun Realm, and then pushed to the peak.


    Breakthrough to Daewoo Realm.


    Afterwards, she sublimated exhaustively, absorbing the original power left by all the gods, as well as the power of the outer gods, and the flowers of the towering green avenue in her body bloomed, and she was promoted to the Eternal Sky Realm.


    Luo Yu knew very well that he only needed to take one step forward.


    The universe in the body evolves into the kingdom of gods, and then you can break through to the realm of gods.


    But it was impossible to break through at all, as if something was missing in the dark, not because of his ownck of foundation.


    After all, he merged with ten thousand ways and absorbed the power of gods, too much, too much.


    "Hahaha."


    "This world has long lost the aura of bing a god, and your efforts are in vain after all."


    "This son should be beheaded, I can do it alone, let him see the power of a god!"


    Apollo, the sun god, condensed golden scorching suns and released infinite divine fire.


    In an instant, above the sky, ten days across the sky,


    Qi Qi pressed on Luo Yu...

 Chapter 1266: Yi shoots for ten days, dominates the world! trick of the gods

    Chapter 1266 Yi shoots for ten days, dominates the world! trick of the gods


    The vast ten days, shining on the world.


    The billowing hot breath dries up the earth, and the vegetation withers and turns into ashes.


    People all over the world felt the terrifying temperature and felt hot all over.


    I felt a creepy feeling in my bones.


    Big Xia and the people of the world couldn''t imagine how Luo Yu, who was under pressure for ten days, would deal with such a terrifying power of a god.


    Promoted to the Eternal Sky Realm, Luo Yu sneered as his strength climbed to the peak.


    Facing the pressure, he didn''t show any emotion.


    The surging nine-color Dao Principle light burst out all over his body. With the absorption of the original power of the gods, the green nts in his body bloomed the flowers of the Dao. Luo Yu''s Wanhua Dao Yin Jue has been promoted to a new field.


    It used to be pure golden light, but now it has turned into nine colors.


    Luo Yu raised his arm like a bow and arrow, and as he pulled his finger back, the endless power of Taoism overflowed, condensing ten nine-colored arrows.


    At this moment, all the people in the world seemed to see Luo Yu ovepping with a burly and powerful figure with a shirtless upper body. He was Hou Yi, and Hou Yi was him.


    "copse��"


    As Luo Yu let go of his fingers, the sound of the bowstring vibrating in an instant was like the roar of a tiger and the chant of a dragon, resounding all over the world, and the ten bows and arrows were like ten strange beasts.


    Go straight to the ten bright suns to shoot.


    "Small skills, mortals delusional against gods?"


    A look of contempt shed across the pupils of the sun **** Apollo, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Boom!"


    But the moment the arrow sank into the sun, Apollo, the sun god, froze.


    His eyes widened.


    "How can it be?"


    "Why is this happening?"


    The ten great suns were all extinguished in an instant, and all the mes converged towards the inside, and finally condensed to the extreme, and exploded loudly, sting out terrifying void ck holes one after another.


    All power is sucked away by the ck hole.


    The people of the world were shocked and speechless.


    "this��"


    "This Luo Yu, can actually confront the gods?"


    "My God, how is this possible."


    "Didn''t he say that he couldn''t be a **** in this world, so how did hepete with this god?"


    "you��"


    The sun **** Apollo looked at Luo Yu in amazement.


    No matter how strong the Eternal Sky Realm is, it is still a mortal, and the life level of a **** ispletely different.


    When gods deal with mortals, it is a dimensionality reduction blow.


    No matter how many Eternal Sky Realmse, it is no different from sending them to death.


    As a result, Luo Yu''s attack just now had obviously broken some kind of impossible boundary, and actually broke through his attack?


    "It''s my turn."


    Luo Yu''s nine-color divine splendor radiated brilliantly, dispelling the purple-ck mist in the air, and went straight to kill the gods, his blood boiling and his fighting spirit surging.


    "Big Xia has really reserved some tricks."


    "But not a god, I will end up as an ant. My Buddha only wants to save the benefactor."


    The golden Buddhas in the Holy Land of Ancient Buddhas shot together, and they all stretched out their palms, and all the angels, such as God King Odin, Athena, and the Lord of Heaven and Earth, shot at the same time.


    Don''t pay attention to face at all.


    With the momentum of thunder, join forces to suppress Luo Yu.


    For a while, even the evolved earth could hardly bear this terrible fluctuation. It trembled, the earth cracked, and mountains screamed and tsunamis.


    The meteorites ands in the universe are all abnormal due to the vibration of the earth.


    The people of Daxia scolded: "Cooperate to deal with my son of Daxia, shameless!"


    "So shameless."


    "The gods are nothing more than that."


    Luo Yu drank coldly, "Give it to me!"


    In an instant, countless double images appeared on his body, and all the phantoms of gods manifested, and finally turned into a nine-colored shadow, which was impressively his own appearance.


    The human and the shadow merged into one, bursting out with shocking power.


    A nine-color sky-shing knife, condensed with countless powers and condensed in front of it.


    Run to the gods and behead them!


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!!"


    The terrorist attack of the gods joined forces, but a gap was cut open.


    Luo Yu pushed all her strength to the extreme, resisting the terrifying pressure.


    "Cut!"


    "boom."


    All the joint attacks of the gods were smashed, and a terrifying knife-shaped ck hole appeared in the sky, pulling everything and trying to devour it.


    The people of the world were shocked by Luo Yu''s amazing fighting power.


    And Da Xialuo Tiance and other high-level officials, including all the people, opened their mouths.


    So scary!


    too scary!


    Son of God alone can smash the attacks of the gods? ?


    No one expected that in three years, Luo Yu would break through so much.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Compared to the excited crowd, Luo Yu frowned.


    He can feel the realm that he can touch with just one step.


    The level of life in that realm will undergo an essential transformation.


    Presumably these gods are also the same, this is definitely not their realbat power.


    "This human seems to have discovered it."


    "Then let you see the difference between the gods and you human ants, the real power."


    A powerful **** in the West, bursting out with immeasurable divine light.


    Their kingdom of God unfolded and radiated thousands of miles in an instant.


    Effective global coverage.


    However, in an instant, their divine kingdom quickly ended and merged with their bodies.


    In an instant, huge gods disappeared, and small human bodies appeared one after another. They had no aura of terror, but Luo Yu could feel that the other party seemed to have be thew itself, containing power beyond the level of the rules.


    "Boy, you are finished."


    "Swish Swish!"


    A group of gods shot without any terrifying fluctuations.


    But in the blink of an eye, they were in front of Luo Yu, and no one could clearly see how they moved. The ordinary fists and feet of mortals outlined the invisible power of rules.


    In Luo Yu''s sight, all kinds of terrifying visions of gods and Buddhas appeared.


    And these are not hallucinations at all.


    It''s just that mortals are no longer qualified to spy on this level of battle.


    "Boom boom boom!!!"


    The Great War continued on the frontier of Daxia, the mountains and rivers were broken, and the sky pierced through.


    The people of Daxia gritted their teeth tightly, clenched their fists, and prayed for Luo Yu.


    The people of the world are also extremely nervous. Luo Yu has created too many miracles, and they are also afraid that their gods will lose.


    "This time, there are no miracles."


    "Luo Yu''s legend hase to an end."


    The people of the world saw Luo Yu spitting out blood, and his power at the level of a true **** began to retreat steadily, and his physical strength was exhausted.


    The gods sneered: "If you don''t reach the gods, you will end up as ants. The world has already been divided into gods and spirits. There is no spirit in this world, and your efforts are useless."


    "die!"


    The gods pronounce judgment.


    A demon-subduing pestle sted Luo Yu''s head, Zeus'' lightning spear pierced Luo Yu''s heart, and the holy angel sword cut off Luo Yu''s legs...


    The terrifying attack of the gods dismembered Luo Yu in front of the Daxia people...


    ��������


    Brothers, don��t worry, this book will not be eunuchs. I know that many people like this book. Even if they don��t make money or open a new book, they don��t want to disappoint everyone.

 Chapter 1267: Point to the platform, smoke rises, Yan Huang returns, and becomes a god

    Chapter 1267 Point to the general tform, smoke rises, Yanhuang returns, opportunity to be a god!


    "Boom boom boom��"


    After repeated attacks by Luo Yu''s sabotage team, the gods werepletely enraged, revealing their real fangs. The kingdom of God and the body of the gods merged into one, turning into a mortal size, and the incarnation of thew was within every gesture.


    The gods joined forces with all their strength, and Luo Yu, who was still at the mortal level, was outnumbered. His head was shattered, his heart was pierced, his legs were cut off at the root, and his blood spilled on the frontier.


    In an instant, the people of the world cheered in surprise.


    This **** Daxia man is finally dead, he has been arrogant for so long, and finally fell silent.


    There are also many people in the world who feel sorry.


    This big Xia Luoyu, with a mortal body, is a tough god, forcing all the gods to be born, and they joined forces to show their full strength to take him down. It''s a bit amazing.


    The gods are aloof and ignore the world, while Luo Yu is more like a human being with flesh and blood, fighting to protect his mothend, which is admirable.


    Even the people outside the country, most of them were moved.


    As for the warriors andmon people of Daxia, seeing Luo Yu''s defeat and fragmentation in front of their eyes, they all felt angina in their hearts and cried out in grief: "God son Luo Yu!!"


    "The gods are so shameless that they join forces to deal with a mortal of my Great Xia!"


    "Damn it!"


    I don��t know how many people gritted their teeth in hatred, and tears of regret flowed from their eyes.


    Facing the terrifying gods, each of them inevitably felt fear in their hearts, but the raging anger in their hearts burned everything.


    "Om��"


    Big Xia border, above the sky, in the center of Luo Yu''s fragmented body, a cloudy sphere has never been destroyed, and that is exactly the universe opened up in his body.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    A golden light shines from the universe and the world, the power is sacred and special.


    Flesh and blood grew, Luo Yu''s severed limbs were reshaped, and she quickly recovered her physical body in front of the eyes of the world. With a pair of chaotic pupils, she stared coldly at the besieging gods.


    There is no sign of surrender, full of cold killing intent.


    "Heh, you mortal, you really surprised us."


    The Emperor of Heaven, Jehovah, led a group of angels and gods, holding a holy sword of light, a pair of golden vertical pupils, burning golden mes, staring at Luo Yu.


    "You are a descendant of the Great Xia, which is a bit interesting."


    God King Zeus of Mount Olympus, surrounded by countless lightning spears in front of him, led more than a dozen main gods of the mountain, and his thunder pupils were extremely contemptuous.


    All the gods in the ancient Buddha holynd put their palms together and chanted: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful, let us give Lord Luo a happy time as soon as possible."


    "Be careful of long nights and dreams."


    Amidst the billowing darkness, God King Odin on the throne scoffed:


    "Mortals are mortals after all. Our gods are going to attack with all their strength. How can he block it? Where are the long nights and dreamsing from? It''s really ridiculous."


    That being said, He was the first to strike.


    While raising his hand, thousands of phantom thrones condensed in the sky, and each throne exuded a terrifying aura ofw, and the space was broken.


    You must know that the recovery of the gods has nowe to an end.


    Earth''s spatial toughness has reached the extreme. Even if thousands of super powerhouses try their best, they will never let the space have the slightest ripple.


    "Boom boom boom��"


    The dark thrones sted towards Luo Yu one by one.


    "Five Emperors Township Fist."


    Luo Yu''s fist burst out with light, dazzling.


    The nine-color phantom behind it is sacred and majestic, reaching the ultimate level of human beings.


    A pair of imperial fists opened and closed, the space was broken, and the mountains and rivers were reversed.


    In an instant, an unknown number of king chairs were shattered.


    At the same time, all the holy temples, ancient Buddha shrines, Olympus mountain...all the revived gods in the world shot together and suppressed Luo Yu.


    He didn''t care about the so-called face, and didn''t intend to give Luo Yu any chance at all.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The frontier of Daxia was beaten to pieces.


    This is still the gods fighting at a height above 10,000 meters, otherwise the damage effect would be even more astonishing.


    The people of Daxia are extremely worried and distressed.


    Luo Tiance and other top warriors in Daxia secretly gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.


    Hate myself for being on such an asion, for being unable to help Luo Yu at all.


    The people of the world werepletely shocked by Luo Yu.


    I didn''t expect that a mortal could survive against the gods until now.


    It''s just horrible.


    They all know very well that the gods are old monsters that have lived for countless thousands of years.


    And Luo Yu is a young man who is less than twenty-four or five years old in Daxia.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Big Xia warrior eximed, his gums were so tense that he bit blood and didn''t care.


    Because it was obvious that although Luo Yu was brave, he couldn''t stand it under the cooperation of the gods.


    "Boy, you have been able to fight with us until now, and we recognize you."


    "If it was the ancient times, with your talent, it would be no problem to surpass us, but in this world, there is no chance of bing a god, so you should die."


    Until now, panic and approval also appeared in the gods who were ignored by the gods.


    This son was born in this world at a disadvantage, and his talent is too terrifying.


    Although the other party has not be a god, they have already been recognized by them.


    "Boom!"


    The shield Luo Yu cast was shattered, and a huge blood hole was pierced through his chest. He flew out of the distance, shot thousands of miles, and fell into the ground of Daxia.


    The ground shakes, the gravel sshes, and deep pits appear on the ground.


    The people of Daxia were desperate.


    "Whoosh whoosh."


    The gods descended, Qi Qi suspended in the sky, overlooking the entire Great Xia nation.


    "Big Xia, a nation that shouldn''t exist, let''s erase it today."


    "Delusion to rely on the power of a mortal to stop the gods is extremely ridiculous."


    "Destruction is your destination."


    The Emperor of Heaven, Jehovah, lost his patience. He held it with his empty hand, and the angel''s holy sword shone brightly, and the sword shed towards the territory of Great Xia, as if the sky fell in an instant.


    The Daxia people were desperate, but they did not change their face, and went to die happily.


    Even shot to resist.


    But all the powers fell apart before they could touch the opponent''s divine power.


    It was only then that they clearly realized how terrifying the gods were, and they simply couldn''t stop them, and they realized how much pressure the Son of God was facing.


    Just when Daxia was about to disappear from the earth te and be destroyed.


    A blood-stained golden light flew out from the ground, and angrily stood in front of tens of millions of Daxia people, resisting the heaven-shattering angel''s sh.


    The people of Daxia, who were about to die, all looked at the sky, and the figure who blocked the fatal blow for them was who else it could be if it was not the son of Luo Yu.


    For a moment, my heart moved, and tears flowed down my face.


    "Son of God!"


    "Son of God, escape by yourself, and leave us alone."


    "Yes, if you keep the green hills, you won''t have to worry about no firewood, so run away."


    "You don''t have to risk your life for people like us."


    The warriors of Daxia made urging voices, worrying about Luo Yu''s safety.


    "Cough cough cough."


    Luo Yu mouthed blood, his limbs were covered with dense bloodstains, but he didn''t take a step back.


    "Naive, he can''t escape."


    The gods shot at the same time, and in an instant, the endless and terrifying divine power above the sky was suppressed, giving Luo Yu and Daxia behind him the ultimate blow, and theplete destruction ended.


    Luo Yu''splexion was ugly. He had already broken through the super-grade, surpassed the universe, broke through the Great Universe Realm, and reached the limit of the Eternal Sky Realm and the Mortal Realm.


    But the power is still not enough.


    He felt resentful and full of unwillingness. He was obviously only one step away from the realm of the gods, but he couldn''t break through no matter what.


    "Bastard!"


    Luo Yu didn''t turn around and flee, but walked in the opposite direction, rushing towards the gods to join forces.


    "Puchi."


    Luo Yu''s body cracked and copsed like broken porcin, and his physical strength was at its limit. The marks of thews of the gods obliterated his body, and he was doing his best to protect the mortals of Daxia.


    The godsughed, the people wept, and the world watched with mixed emotions.


    At this moment, a tform of yellow mud suddenly flew out of Luo Yu''s body.


    The Huangni Terrace was like a dpidated stove in an ordinary rural home. A beacon fire was ignited and shot straight into the sky, surprising Luo Yu and everyone else.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Luo Yufu was in his heart, and he never knew how to use this thing, but now he has an understanding.


    "Order Jiangtai?"


    He braced his damaged body and pinched his fingers to give orders.


    In an instant, a series of spiritual imprints flew out from the stage.


    It is impressive that in the long history of the Great Xia, an unrivaled figure who has left a strong mark.


    Shihuang Yingzheng, Wenhou Lubu, the hero Cao Mengde...


    One after another of figures seemed to have a gentle look at Luo Yu and Da Xia, and rushed towards the gods, holding Luo Yu firmly behind him, and all the pressure on him suddenly eased.


    At this moment, Luo Yu realized that he had not been fighting alone all this time.


    The mes of war are billowing, and the spiritual imprints of the past dynasties contained in Taichung will be challenged by the gods. The emperor of heaven, Jehovah, is angry and wants to break the spiritual imprints and kill Luo Yu.


    But it waspletely entangled, and it was impossible to get out of it in a short time.


    Luo Yu frowned. In this case, he would still be unable to deal with the gods after his general service ended, but he couldn''t break through at all.


    He didn''t know what he was missing.


    But at the moment when the tower released the beacon fire, Dajiuer, Zhen Mier, and the white-haired goddess outside the battlefield all trembled, and their eyes overflowed with divine light.


    It seems that a certain memory that has been dusty for countless years has been unsealed.


    They looked at each other, and then flew to the sky together.


    "Luo Yu!"


    "We''re here to help you��"


    "Be a God!"


    ������


    It''s a scam, I''m too busy studying recently.


    The college entrance examination ising soon, brothers, please send blessings to Bamboo! !


    Theplete outline, how could it be a eunuch, I want to learn! !

 Chapter 1268: Zhen Mier, Da Jiuer, White-haired Goddess Lingyun, Breakthrough

    Chapter 1268 Zhen Mier, Dajiuer, the white-haired goddess spirit umtion, breakthrough, the realm of the gods!


    "Boom boom!"


    Above the sky on the frontier of Daxia, the situation has changed.


    The billowing mes of war rose into the sky, and the imprint of the spirit of the heroes in the history of the Great Xia poured out. Qi Qihu supported Luo Yu, a junior who desperately guarded the Great Xia, against the gods!


    The weeping people in Daxia were shocked for a moment.


    Before the people of the world cheered up and cheered, their voices became hoarse.


    Didn''t expect that when Luo Yu was at the end of the road, there would be such a method. In fact, Luo Yu himself was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this yellow mud tform could show such power.


    "Bastard!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Why can''t this kid die."


    The kingdom of God and the body of the gods are integrated into one, the anger of the gods who arepletely deified.


    The Emperor of Heaven, Yahweh, kept waving his holy fists, with rays of divine light prating the heaven and earth, trying to tear Luo Yu alive, but was stopped by a spiritual projection holding a Fangtian painted halberd.


    The holy Buddha of the ancient Buddhist holynd, the **** king Zeus, and the gods of Odin also took action, but they were all blocked by the spiritual projections gushing out of Taichung.


    When the people of Daxia saw those familiar legendary figures, they were moved to tears. It turned out that the ancestors of Daxia did not abandon them from beginning to end.


    "Asshole!!"


    "Work together to destroy these things."


    "Do you think you can stop us with these **** things?"


    The angry voices of the gods were like thunder, and thunder and lightning surged between the heaven and the earth.


    The ck mist that filled the surroundings surged and rolled, and was stimted.


    The red moon in the sky also looks more blood red.


    After the people in Daxia got excited, they started to jump up again.


    It can be seen that this is just a spiritual projection left over from history. Although it can still bear it for the time being, it is getting darker and darker. Sooner orter, it will be wiped out by the gods.


    It will still be dangerous at that time.


    And Luo Yu has not been able to be a **** so far, and being able to fight against the gods with a mortal body to the extent that he is still alive is already creating the first myth of all time.


    "Puchi��"


    Luo Yu''s body was wounded by thews of the gods, and his body was constantly obliterated, and he couldn''t recover in a short period of time. His spirit was running wildly, thinking about countermeasures.


    However, due to the limitations of this world, he has not been able to find an opportunity to be a **** so far.


    Just when Da Xia and Luo Yu were living and dying, three beautiful figures flew over from below, attracting everyone''s attention. They were Da Jiu''er with a bewitching face, Zhen Mi''er, a pure and pure beauty in ancient costumes, and the morous Frost The white-haired goddess.


    "We will help you be a god!"


    Luo Yu''s pupils flickered, first showing surprise, then bliss to his heart.


    The three daughters all have one thing inmon, that is, they came from the tombs of unknown ages, and it has been confirmed that this tomb existed before the Han Dynasty.


    "Swish Swish Swish!"


    Three peerless beauties flew in front of Luo Yu.


    Seeing the special expressions in the eyes of the three girls, Luo Yu asked:


    "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Zhen Mi''er nodded, her beautiful eyes fixed on the man who fought **** for Great Xia, "My lord, we finally understand our mission."


    The white-haired goddess stared and said: "You are not fighting alone."


    Da Jiu''er looked at Pan Shengyan, "My three daughters have spiritual umtions, may Mr. Luo ascend to the top of the gods!"


    "Shua!"


    In an instant, the blue stone lotus in Luo Yu''s dantian vibrated.


    Suddenly flew out, rapidly erged in the void, and turned into a huge stone lotus.


    Wrapping Luo Yu and the three women in it, outsiders can no longer see the scene inside clearly, and everything is silent, except for the beacon fire that ignited on the tform to resist the attack of the gods.


    "That��"


    "That is how the matter?"


    "A chance to be a god?"


    "What spiritual umtion, what are they doing in it?"


    While the people of the world were still hesitating, the expressions of the gods changed in surprise, and they were no longer indifferent.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop them quickly."


    "not good!"


    God King Zeus raised his lightning spear, pierced through the void, and sted towards Shi Lian.


    But was blocked by the phantom of the first emperor raising the emperor''s sword.


    The emperor sword shattered, but the remaining power of the lightning spear was blocked by other lights and shadows.


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The gods of the world''s major powers are going all out at this moment, as ifing to the end of the world, the gods are resplendent, showing amazing and terrifying fighting power.


    The whole world is trembling under this power.


    "Damn it!"


    Finally, under the cooperation of the gods, the mes of the beacon were extinguished, and the phantom shadows of the ancestors of the Great Xia in the sky were abruptly scattered, and the hearts of the people of the Great Xia were throbbing, and the pupils contracted.


    "not good!!"


    "Stop ''em!"


    The gods sneered with extreme contempt, andunched an offensive at the same time, thunderous and unstoppable, Da Xialuo Tiance and other high-level officials had no time to stop them, and the difference in strength was vast.


    The dazzling attacks of the gods hit the huge stone lotus suspended in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The sky exploded with terrifying re, the energy storm raged, and the void copsed.


    Countless people sent condolences.


    There are also millions of overseas people screaming triumphantly.


    "Om��"


    Strange ripples swayed in the center of the explosion.


    Everyone was shocked to find that the cyan stone lotus was covered with cracks like broken porcin, and finally burst open, countless stone lotus fragments sted all around.


    But what exploded was only ayer of stone skin on the outside.


    Circles of nine-color ripples rippling inside, it is a nine-color lotus, exuding a special infinite light, shining in all directions, fluctuating like a living thing.


    "st it!"


    God King Zeus was furious, and rushed towards the nine-colored lotus with all the gods, bombarding wildly.


    "Om��"


    Horrible fluctuations erupted from the nine-colored lotus, and the gods were swung around.


    I saw the dazzling light burst out, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    Above the sky, infinite purple lightning and thunder disaster descended.


    Within 300,000 miles, the sky waspletely covered by thunder and lightning, and a thunder column that reached the sky gathered. The gods avoided it and bombarded it on the nine-colored lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The vision appeared, and the fragrance of the lotus blossomed for tens of thousands of miles.


    Flowers fell from the sky, and golden lotuses sprung from the ground, dispelling the strange ck mist on the border of Great Xia.


    In the sacred scene, the nine-colored lotus turned into an illusion.


    An iparable figure of an iparable young man stepped out and merged with the nine-colored lotus flower. Every inch of his skin was perfectly perfect, exuding immeasurable divine light.


    In front of him are three ancient beauties covered in loose clothes.


    Luo Yu''s eyes were squinting, and the meaning of chaos flowed, as if he could prate the world.


    At this time, his brain was clear, and the countless memories of the past were all unsealed.


    All the memories of meeting a confidante in the Douluo Continent and blocking enemies from outside the Douluo Star reflected in his heart, and he nced at the distance of the earth.


    As if he could see through all distances, he looked at Gu Yuena, Bibi Dong, God of Life, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing... all the girls who were anxiously waiting for a shot.


    "I-"


    "came back!"


    "Leave the rest to me."


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu took a step forward, looking at the gods with disdain.


    "You guys deceive me that Daxia has no gods."


    "Today��"


    "Sentencing you and others, beheaded!"


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the eyes of all the people in Daxia were filled with tears and boiled with excitement.


    The world does not know how many people are trembling.


    "What happened to him."


    "Why does it feel different."


    "This...what the **** is going on."


    The faces of the gods were ugly, and they stared at Luo Yu, eyes full of disbelief.


    In their perception, Luo Yu''s breath has undergone earth-shaking changes from before.


    "How can it be!"


    "impossible!"


    "You...you became a god?"

 Chapter 1269: Unparalleled power, the end of the gods! The evil **** appeared! !

    The gods couldn''t believe what they saw.


    There are insignificant mortals in theter generations, and theck of aura in the end of the Dharma has be a god.


    And in front of all of them.


    Before, the gods swore in front of the people of the world that Luo Yu would never be able to ascend to the realm of the gods, and he would definitely lose this battle.


    Unexpectedly, the three women just apanied Luo Yu into the same nine-colored lotus andpleted the ultimate breakthrough.


    The people of the world were also astonished, beyond shock.


    The boss with his mouth open, set off a storm in his heart.


    It''s so terrifying, it''s unbelievable!


    Big Xia''s desperate warriors and people couldn''t help cheering at this moment.


    "God Son Luo Yu has be a god!"


    "Oh my God, Master Luo Yu has really be a god."


    "How many years have passed since Master Luo Yu awakened at the age of eighteen, and he has broken through so many realms in session, reaching the realm of gods."


    Zhu ignored and waited for the Patriarch of Daxia who dominated the past decades, the patron saint of Daxia. At this moment, his face was full of surprise and sourness. He was more angry than others. They seemed to have lived on dogs for so many years.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu''s whole body burst out with divine light, and the power ofpletely differentws circted in every gesture, and the entire Great Xia Kingdom was trembling with excitement, celebrating his ascension to the ultimate state.


    "Om��"


    His pair of chaotic pupils and infinite chaotic air flow swept across the entire world, firmly protecting all the warriors and people of Daxia behind him.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu stepped in the void, and countless colorful lotus flowers appeared in an instant.


    In an instant, he came to the God of Heaven, Jehovah, pointing at one point.


    "Bold!"


    The Emperor of Heaven Yahweh was frightened and furious, mobilized the power of thew of light, turned into the hand of the Emperor of Heaven, pinched towards Luo Yu''s body through the air, but only for a moment when he touched Luo Yu''s fingers.


    "Crack, click..."


    The mighty and iparably powerful Hand of the Emperor of Heaven burst into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Luo Yu is just a finger, no matter how the Emperor of Heaven dodges and blocks him, he can''t defend himself. He can only wait for the divine pupil, and watch helplessly as the finger is ced between the eyebrows.


    "Emperor of Heaven!"


    "not good!"


    Battle Angel Gabriel and other archangels blocked it, but it was toote.


    "���͡�"


    Heavenly Emperor''s eyebrows were directly pierced by Luo Yu''s single finger,


    The head exploded instantly, turning into a headless body.


    The other angels had attacked, but Luo Yu didn''t even turn his head, and grabbed it backwards with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    The power of Nine Colors Dao Ze burst out, and the attack of all the angels joined forces exploded.


    It shattered into pieces and evolved all over the sky, unable to hurt Luo Yu at all.


    "How can it be!"


    "He has just broken through to the realm of gods, how can he be so strong!"


    "Absolutely impossible!"


    A group of angels and gods overlooking the mortal world, as well as the legendary gods of other countries, are all shocked at this moment, and it is difficult to maintain the pride of the gods.


    Because the strength of Luo Yu''s attack at the moment ispletely beyond theirprehension.


    "Asshole!!"


    The shattered head of the Emperor of Heaven began to squirm and recover, and there was a cry of fury.


    The Heavenly Emperor Sword came out and shed towards Luo Yu.


    "Aren''t you dead yet?"


    Luo Yu shook his head, with a calm expression, and grabbed forward with one hand.


    Breaking off the Heavenly Emperor''s holy sword abruptly, a pair of chaotic double pupils flickered, and a world cage appeared, quickly imprisoning the Heavenly Emperor in it, and then quickly shrunk.


    Finally Luo Yu''s big hand probed it and put it in his palm.


    "Let go of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    The angels and gods were terrified, but they rushed forward one by one.


    God King Zeus of Olympus Mountain, Dari Golden Buddha in the Holy Land of Ancient Buddha, and God King Odin of the Dark Council led all the gods to attack Luo Yu together.


    "Well done."


    Luo Yu nodded in satisfaction, without any fear.


    At the moment when the gods were approaching, his dantian burst out with dazzling and colorful divine brilliance.


    Radiates to the ground in all directions.


    A magnificent and extremely magnificent kingdom of gods appeared. After being promoted to the realm of gods, the small world in Luo Yu''s dantian alsopletely evolved and turned into a kingdom of gods.


    The Kingdom of God includes all the gods, and the power of the Kingdom of God surges.


    Colorfulw chains condense out, overwhelmingly winding and blocking the gods.


    "Delusion to control our gods with the one-person kingdom of God?"


    "Delusion!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    "Boom!"


    God King Zeus raised his lightning spear and turned into a giant standing upright.


    The Dainichi Golden Buddha was transformed into a ten thousand-foot Buddha statue, and the Dainichi Tathagata palm wasunched.


    The God King Odin of the Dark Council also exploded, bursting out with infinite divine light, and the thick ck mist swept towards Luo Yu''s real body...


    "You are nothing but false gods."


    Luo Yu shook his head, the opponent''s attack was not enough for him at all.


    Two fingers together turned into sword fingers, and the sword intent circted.


    With a sword strike, God King Zeus was instantly cut in half by the unparalleled colorful sword intent.


    The moment the fist was sted, the Dainichi Tathagata Golden Buddha burst open.


    Facing the offensive of God King Odin, Luo Yu just stared at him, dispelling all the dark mist and greatly changing the shocked expressions of all the gods.


    "This...how is this possible!"


    "Yourbat power...yourbat power!"


    "Ah!"


    Luo Yu sneered again and again, his way of bing a **** was fundamentally different from the gods.


    Other foreign gods just use aw to break through.


    And he has always turned all the ways into his own use, using all the ways to be the Tao.


    In terms of the importance of the background, the personality of the gods cannot bepared with him.


    "it''s over!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the entire kingdom of God has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Every kind of Dao power that has been absorbed and increased is now manifested in the void of the Kingdom of God, turning into a figure in the legend of Daxia.


    Thew of fire turns into Vulcan Zhu Rong,


    Thew of force turned into Pan Gu,


    Thew of water is transformed into the **** of water,


    The phantoms of the ancestors transformed into onew after another shot together, and the overwhelming terrifying energy swept out, bombarding the gods heavily, carrying out a devastating blow.


    The people of the world watched this scene in horror.


    "this��"


    "How did it be like this!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "How can the gods be defeated!"


    The people of Daxia reveled.


    "Awesome!"


    "Son of God is awesome!"


    "There are people in our Daxia contemporary who can be gods. This is the background of my Daxia!"


    Da Jiuer, Zhen Mier, and the white-haired goddess looked at each other, their cheeks still flushed, but everything that was sacrificed seemed worthwhile.


    "No!"


    "ah!"


    "This **** has ruled the past and the present, and ruled the untouchables for thousands of years. How could he fall here!"


    Unwilling roars resounded frequently in Luo Yu''s divine realm.


    The shrill cry made the scalp tingle.


    It''s hard to imagine that once upon a time, an extremely powerful **** would be tortured into such a state by Luo Yu.


    "Fire -"


    Luo Yu looked majestic, and pinched the form with one hand.


    In an instant, the mes of the power of the colorw burned in the Kingdom of God.


    Refining consumes the origin of the gods, trying to absorb thempletely.


    The gods waited unwillingly to die, and Luo Yu''s aura also increased visibly with the naked eye.


    "Luo Yu!"


    "Don''t think that this **** king has no hole cards!"


    God King Odin let out a crazy roar in the pain of the mes burning his body.


    "With my blood, I offer the highest sacrifice, pleasee..."


    The blood of the gods all over his body gushed out, and the origin of the **** king exploded.


    A blood-colored formation condensed in the air, and at the same time, in the depths of his soul, thick ck gas gushed out, full of a strange aura of evil and haze.


    "What kind of breath is that?"


    "What happened to King Odin?"


    Luo Yu stared, this breath was exactly the same as what he felt in d back then.


    The evil gods who escaped from d hooked up with King Odin?


    "die!"


    "All earth creatures, including you Luo Yu, will die!"


    "This **** king is just a small ant in front of the evil god, you can''t stop it!"


    God King Odin sacrificed all the energy of God King in his body while screaming crazily.


    The void oscited, and the ck smoke permeating the whole world quickly centered on the ce where King Odin exploded, and gathered over, irresistible and irresistible.


    "Crack, click��"


    Amidst the panic of the people all over the world, evil spirits spread and gathered, and finally sted a door.


    Rolling evil spirits swept out from the portal, the sky was dark, and the vegetation withered.


    "Earth!"


    "My saints have nned endless years, and finally waited until the day of entering the earth."


    The hoarse and evil voice sounded from the portal, extremely excited, full of the charm of strange killing...

 Chapter 1270: [End of the book] Stunning layout, the unity of yin and yang!

    "what''s the situation?"


    "What exactly is going on?"


    "Then what did God King Odin do?"


    At this moment, whether it is the people of Great Xia or the people of the world''s major forces, they are all staring at the situation above the sky, and the whole world is shrouded in ck mist.


    There was a huge and hideous gap in the sky, and there was a piercing magic sound that made the scalp tingle, and the blood of every human on earth trembled, like amb waiting to be ughtered met a natural enemy beast.


    "Roar-"


    In the dark cracks, billowing ink-colored ck mist gushed out, swept across the earth, devoured all the vegetation, and all the vitality was emptied in an instant.


    The warriors of Great Xia were frightened and felt the threat of death.


    "not good!"


    Under their feelings, the gods are already invincible and invible existence, but the existence behind the space crack seems to them to feel a hundred times, a thousand times beyond the gods, and even unpredictable limits.


    Just the sound of the voice can make people feel scared and unable to resist.


    "ah!!"


    "Luo Yu, let us go!"


    "You absolutely cannot handle them alone."


    "It''s the Mo family!!"


    In Luo Yu''s kingdom of God, Zeus, the king of gods and gods who were constantly refining, felt this dark atmosphere, and all let out panicked roars.


    The degree of fear was even greater than seeing Luo Yu be a god.


    "Don''t get entangled with us!"


    "Quickly block the passage, let the Mo ne in and the earth will be over!"


    "Quick!"


    The gods were urging desperately and fearfully, but there were no gods who looked at the world indifferently, like humble ants, neighing tremblingly.


    "Luo Yu, hurry up!"


    "Quickly let us go and block the passage together."


    "If you can''t block it, run away together."


    "Idiot, why do you think we want to attack Daxia, just to refine the luck of the entire territory of the earth to resist these alien races!!"


    "King Odin, you have been corrupted!"


    "Damn it, traitors have been mixed in among us, and have existed for so long!"


    The panic-stricken people heard the terrified roar of the gods, and their hearts fluctuated violently, and their hearts were extremely frightened.


    "What is it that can make the gods fear such a thing!"


    "King Odin sacrificed all to open a gap, my God..."


    Facing the panic of the people and the howling and roaring of the gods, Luo Yu still went his own way, continuing to use the power of the divine fire of the kingdom of God to refine the origin of the gods.


    A pair of divine eyes with chaotic air flow, staring firmly at the dark crack above the sky.


    Seeing the monstrous evil energy falling from the sky, about to engulf Great Xia and the territory of the earth, Luo Yu stared, the chaotic air flow swept away like a waterfall hanging upside down, and shed with the evil energy.


    "Boom!!"


    A strange and terrifying scene appeared. Luo Yu, who was strong enough to suppress the gods all by himself, was unable to do anything to the evil energy surging in the sky. The moment all the chaotic air came into contact with the evil energy, it turned into the color of dark ink.


    Not only did not weaken the opponent, it was even stronger.


    "Hahaha."


    "You are all chickens and dogs, we are just nourishment for the saints. It is ridiculous to resist in the corner."


    "ah!"


    "After countless years of waiting, I can finallye to enjoy this world and have a gluttonous feast."


    Eerie and terrifying, the unspeakable and grotesque sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, just like the sound of magic, all mortals suffered unspeakably, their hearts were beating like drums, and blood was overflowing.


    "Boom��"


    If you look at it from the universe, the earth is now boundless in darkness,pletely covered by the mist like ck ink, and at the same time it spreads out of the earth, and the radiation erodes towards the endless universe.


    Where the ink passed, all the meteorites turned into ck liquid, which prated extremely.


    "Bastard!"


    Luo Yu''s eyes red, referring not only to the traitor Odin, but also to the unspeakable Mo Zhi on the other side of the crack, pushing the magic of the myriad transformations in his body to the extreme.


    His divine kingdom spread, suddenly covering the entire earth.


    Countless colorful divine brilliance was released,peting with the power of ink.


    Protect thend and people that are about to be eroded by darkness.


    The multicolored divine splendor collided with the extremely dark ink power, and the piercing sound resounded throughout the world, and all the people watched all this in horror.


    Luo Yu is now theirst hope.


    The power of the gods is no different from dung in front of Mo Li. It can only be turned into nourishment to strengthen the opponent, and they are not even qualified to resist.


    "How can it be!"


    "Can you resist the power of the Mo people?"


    "It''s useless, the other party hasn''t really shown up yet, hurry up and block the passage?"


    The power of the gods of the earth world was continuously absorbed by Luo Yu, bing weaker and weaker.


    But they could always see what was happening outside. They didn''t expect Luo Yu to be able to resist even Mo''s strength. This was something they didn''t expect at all.


    "��ৡ�"


    At this moment, Luo Yu had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The ancestors of the Great Xia, the gods, worked hard and worked together to create the fundamental purpose of creating the Wanhua Dao Yin Jue. It was never to deal with the gods of all realms.


    That is no different from nuclear bombing mosquitoes.


    The purpose is to use the gods as a pedal to fight against this indescribable Mo n.


    At this moment, darkness covers the earth, the maic force is disordered, and all lighting equipment is wiped out. Under the restraint of the energy field, no matter how powerful a warrior is, he is no different from an ordinary person. He cannot mobilize any power and is just amb waiting to be ughtered.


    The only skylight that pierced the darkness was emitted by Luo Yu alone.


    The colorful divine splendor broke through the dark sky, forcing the dark and weird ink that was rolling across the world back into the cracks, and the cracks were gradually sealed and shrunk.


    "oh?"


    "This is a weak ne, and the power of low-level practice, there is someone who can resist the holy power of our family?"


    "Boom boom boom!"


    The power of the ck color was weak at first, and the moment the crack was about to be sealed.


    It exploded with a bang, and the ink power increased tens of thousands of times. It broke through all the space in an instant, and another ck horror world waspletely reflected on the earth and sky.


    A dark shadow shrouded in ck, its shape is changing all the time, it is hard to describe how permeating that weird and disgusting shape is.


    They are high above, staring at the earth, and their breath is unspeakable terror.


    Different human beings see thempletely differently.


    are all the most fearful and fearful images in my heart, running around and screaming.


    At this moment, I don��t know how many people on earth are frightened to the point of madness.


    Big Xia is about to fall, and the only hope is Luo Yu.


    Luo Yu is in his strongest state when he unites the Kingdom of God with himself, but as long as he dares to take over the Kingdom of God, all the people on the earth and Great Xia who have lost their protection will be instantly swallowed by the ck power.


    His pupils burst out with chaotic air, and he swung a pair of colored divine fists, piercing through the heavens and the earth, smashing into the dark world invaded by the sky, and hitting the strange ck figure of the saint n who had nned for tens of thousands of years to enter the earth.


    "Ant, your strength is very good."


    "It looks delicious."


    "It is barely qualified to be on an equal footing with our holy n. It is too bad to deal with our domesticated servants. It is too bad to deal with us."


    A dark figure shrouded in ck ink power shot at the same time, and weird tentacles extended from them, turning into all kinds of extremely terrifying and charming images, with the breath of corrupting the world, and wiped out all Luo Yu''s tricks.


    Luo Yu''s pupils shrank, he has now reached the realm of gods.


    Before, he personally killed the inked creatures, but he personally fought against the so-called Holy God, and found that the opponent''s personality and power far exceeded his previous imagination.


    Is the gap so big?


    Seeing that Luo Yu''s strength was suppressed in the first round, the people of the world who had rekindled hope and regarded Luo Yu as thest straw, their eyes dimmed and despair reached the extreme.


    "Is our homnd going to be swallowed by so many disgusting things?"


    "What the **** are they?"


    "The gods are high above, but they can only be like chickens and dogs in the face of them. How can we stop them!"


    "Master Luo Yu, you are still young, run away, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself to protect us."


    The people of Daxia shouted, including Luo Yu''s grandfather Luo Tiance, who no longer had any hope in their hearts.


    Luo Yu''s whole body turned into a furnace, condensing the shadows of gods.


    Each **** represents an ultimate power ofw.


    All the gods merged into one, and finally turned into aw aggregate, evolved into his appearance, and charged the Mo tribe in the sky with shockingbat power.


    "Overreaching!"


    "Weak ants, give up your naive thoughts."


    The gods of the world are also terrified: "Run away! Run away!!"


    "If you can''t beat them, you can''t fight them at all. Don''t waste your efforts."


    There are indescribable ink figures above the sky, and ck ink-like caves appear in the abdominal cavity at the same time, spinning rapidly, the billowing evil energy seems to corrode the cycle of time and space, and the world freezes at this moment.


    The next moment, it was shattered like a mirror.


    Luo Yu spat out blood, his divine body was shattered, and he flew upside down and smashed out.


    Cannot cause any damage to the Holy Spirit of the Mo tribe on the dark sky.


    The earth is dark, the people arepletely desperate, and the gods are wailing.


    "Brother Yu!"


    A beautiful shadow flew out from the Eastern Great Xia, and Qi Qi appeared in front of Luo Yu.


    While the people of the world are watching, they are all shocked.


    That turned out to be an extremely beautiful, peerless fairy.


    No matter who stood up, his appearance was the best in the world.


    Silver Dragon King Gu Yuena led the front, a pair of purple pupils shone with divine light, Bibi Dong, the God of Life, Le God, Xiao Wu, Hu Liena, Qian Renxue, Ning Rongrong...


    All the goddesses who have been lurking in Daxia for more than 20 years in the Douluo World are all born at this moment, and together with their husband, they guard his hometown.


    "Who are they?"


    "When did Daxia have so many strong goddesses?"


    "this!"


    The aura exuded by all the girls is far superior to any one of the people in the world at this moment.


    Any one of them is an unrivaled powerhouse, making it impossible to guess.


    Luo Yu''s divine body was shattered like broken porcin, and healed quickly, resisting the erosion of the power of ink, seeing all the goddesses appearing together, sharing weal and woe with him.


    Luo Yu smiled, staring at the girls, as if endless years passed through the barriers of reincarnation, there was no chattering greetings after many years, only a gentle smile.


    "Madam, I''m back."


    When the girls of Gu Yuena heard Luo Yu''s voice, they saw those familiar eyes.


    The tip of the nose is sour, and the heart is shaken.


    Staying through the years is just for the king, and the lover will return atst, and the love is so deep that I can''t help myself.


    "Husband!"


    "Husband!!"


    The goddesses shouted loudly, and the people of Daxia and the world were stunned.


    Even Da Jiuer, Zhen Mier, and the white-haired goddess were stunned.


    They thought that their beauty was unparalleled in the world, leaving their names forever.


    It turned out that the women who appeared suddenly were enough topete with them.


    Luo Tiance was just dumbfounded.


    The old man suddenly has so many granddaughters-inw?


    "Tsk tsk, there are so many nutrients, it''s really surprising."


    The power of the Mo tribe can destroy the world.


    At this moment, he no longer held back his hands, and the terrifying shadows of the Holy Spirit shot one after another.


    "Boom boom!"


    Luo Yu did his part and rose into the air to resist.


    Gu Yuena''s daughters also stopped holding back, and went all out to help her husband make a move.


    "Puchi!!"


    Bearing most of the pressure and returning home vomiting blood, the mighty power of the Holy Spirit is beyond imagination, as if it has swallowed up the fusion of countless world ne powers.


    That is a kind of power mixed with evil from countless nes. It is definitely not a power that can be bred in a single world. No matter how strong Luo Yu is now, he can only master the power of a lifetime.


    No matter how high-level the ne is in this life, it is still no match for the power that swallows all the nes.


    "You, an ant, can stop us with one trick, and you are proud enough."


    "Thousands of nes, my holy n is undefeated, I would like to call you the strongest!"


    The Ink n strikes again, endless dark tentacles shatter the space, and kill again, this time full of destructive and devouring breath, unstoppable.


    The gods who were devoured by Luo Yu with only remnant souls roared.


    "It''s your fault!"


    "Luo Yu, you are too naive, you can''t stop them, you can''t stop them at all!"


    Luo Yu clenched his teeth, and suddenly a sh of inspiration shed in his head.


    Instant enlightenment in my heart.


    When everyone was in despair, he smiled and looked down on the sky:


    "If the power of a lifetime can''t stop you!"


    "So-"


    "What about the power of the two worlds?"


    Everyone didn''t understand what it meant. In Luo Yu''s Divine Kingdom, at that moment, the treasure tree of the avenue pierced the sky, trembling and shaking.


    It seems to be calling for a distant direction, sensing something.


    "Luo... What is Master Luo Yu doing?"


    The gods howled: "It''s useless, don''t struggle anymore, there may be a way to survive by epting assimtion."


    The holy gods of the Mo tribe did not panic at all, and watched all this quietly.


    "If you have any means, use them."


    At this moment, in the endless and distant time and space, on Douluo Star.


    At this time, the Douluo star has skyrocketed by more than a thousand timespared to when Luo Yu left. A world giant tree that runs through the Douluo star and extends to the universe, showing endless dazzling divine power, absorbing the power of the universe .


    Back then, there were races from the universe that attacked Douluo.


    But now the Yanhuang League created by Luo Yu on Douluo is in full swing. Under the nourishment of the World Tree, unrivaled powerhouses who have left a great reputation in the universe have emerged one after another.


    The former sword fighter Luo Chenxin is now the ancestor of swordsmanship in the universe. A seven-kill sword is enough to smash the ancestralnd of all races and destroy time and space.


    The Dragon Ancestor Emperor, the golden-eyed ck Dragon King Ditian, subdued the seventy-two beast races in the universe, and broke through the unrivaled majesty...


    All the old friends and family members of the wives who had made good friends with Luo Yu, now, under the nourishment of the terrifying divine power of the World Tree, they have all be peerless powerhouses.


    The reputation of the Yanhuang League shocked the world.


    The names of Luo Yu and a wife have never been forgotten by the older and younger generations of Douluo Star, and will always be mentioned.


    Earth has passed more than 20 years, but Douluo Star has gone through thousands of years.


    A strong Douluo who has received a little blessing from the World Tree has achieved such an achievement.


    In the world tree that runs through Douluo Star and covers the universe, a huge and mysterious figure is even more visible to the naked eye, enough for everyone to observe.


    The figure sat cross-legged inside the World Tree, blending with the World Tree.


    For thousands of years, there has never been any breath manifested, but it has been strengthened all the time.


    All people in the Douluo Continent, including the hundreds of races in the universe, know the origin of that person, Luo Yu, the unrivaled powerhouse who founded the Yanhuang League by himself!


    On this day, the World Tree, which had been silent for thousands of years, suddenly moved.


    shook up.


    All the creatures on Douluo Star were startled, and figures turned into rainbow lights and appeared in front of the World Tree.


    Dragon ancestor Ditian, Hammer ancestor Tang Chen, Sword ancestor Chen Xin, Tazu Ning Fengzhi, Bone ancestor Gu Rong...


    The patriarch who killed the illustrious name one after another, his expression was moved, and his mood fluctuated violently.


    "Yes...is the leader finallying back?"


    "Except for the lord, who can move this world tree!"


    "Boom!"


    While the world tree was shaking, time and space were turbulent, and the earth, which was far away from the universe, had an induction, and the shocking power opened up a time and space channel.


    "Boom!!"


    The reflection of the earth on Douluo, Luo Yu''s figure appeared in the world.


    Jianzu Chenxin and the others looked moved, with great nostalgia and respect.


    They are today, all because of Luo Yu, it''s hard to hide their longing for many years.


    Now there is a chance to see you again.


    "Rong Rong!"


    "Master!"


    "Yuehua!"


    At this moment, all the goddesses apanying Luo Yu also saw their fathers through the channel projection, and the feelings of longing flowed on the surface, which shocked the juniors of Douluo Star and all the people on the earth, watching this scene in disbelief.


    The gods of Great Xia were shocked: "Luo Yu, what is your origin!"


    "What kind of means is this?"


    Even the holy gods of the Mo n above the sky were rmed.


    "not good!"


    "Stop this ants."


    Luo Yu cupped his hands at the goddess of the sky: "Madam has apanied me Luo Yu for more than 20 years, please protect me for thest journey today, and relieve the danger of Daxia!"


    "My husband, why are you being polite."


    Bibi Dong rolled her astonishing white eyes, soared into the sky, and blocked the Holy Spirit of Ink.


    "Chi."


    Gu Yuena let out a sneer, and rushed forward with her divine light.


    Xiao Wu, the God of Life and all the daughters responded in unison, fighting to the sky for her husband''s family.


    "Om��"


    All the girls are invincible even together, but the �� characters around their waists, and other means given by the old man on the day of their wedding, all show their prestige.


    The characters of the big red �� run through the world, blocking the power of the Holy Spirit of ink.


    Although it was gradually corroded by the power of the Holy Spirit, it was finally blocked.


    "Bastard!"


    "The old guys in Daxia??"


    "Those old guys still have spare energy to help the younger generation?"


    "Damn it!"


    The holy gods of ink let out horrible and angry screams one by one.


    At this time, Luo Yu showed a shocking supernatural power.


    Before, he thought that Wanhuadao Yinjue became a deification of Wandao because he had practiced to the extreme.


    But today, when he recalled his past and present lives, he understood how to set foot on the ultimate realm.


    "world Tree!"


    "rise!"


    The treasured tree of the Dao that Luo Yu condensed with the Wanhua Dao Yinjue in Daxia is also a world tree, the number one strange thing in the universe, and contains magical powers of good fortune.


    There are yin and yang in the world, and yin and yang rotate in rotation, endlessly.


    This is the world shade tree.


    On Douluo, the terrifying World Tree also shook.


    This is the World Sun Tree.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Yu jumped up, and his body sank into the shadow tree of the world.


    On the Douluo, the World Yang Tree turned into a divine light, left the and came to the earth.


    In the towering giant tree, the huge body that has been silent for thousands of years.


    Opened his eyes at this moment.


    The people of the world and all the juniors and ancestors of Douluo star watched this scene in shock.


    Two identical Luo Yu?


    what''s the situation! !


    "Om!"


    The two world trees trembled, one light and one dark, attracting each other.


    merged into one in the air.


    Luo Yu''s past life, present life, the divine body of the two lives, and the practice of Dao fruit arebined into one.


    "Yin and Yang rotate, Dao and fruit merge."


    Luo Yu sublimated exhaustively, broke through the realm of gods continuously in an instant, and reached a realm that gods could never imagine, the sky trembled, and the earth burst out with divine light.


    The universe beyond Douluo and beyond the earth trembled. At this moment, all the heavens and all races were startled by this immeasurable divine light.


    "not good!"


    "No!"


    The Holy God family panicked at this moment,


    Countless beings are looking up at the stunning fairy figure with immeasurable divine light at this moment.


    Contains the magic of good fortune, the first **** in the universe, the two world trees of yin and yang are integrated into one, condensing Luo Yu''s two lifetimes of Dao and fruit, breaking the ultimate realm.


    Among the rosy rays of the avenue, Luo Yu broke through the void and stood in the nothingness.


    Between gestures, an indescribable aura exudes.


    Achieved true detachment.


    "The Holy God family?"


    Luo Yu shook his head slowly, pointed out a finger across the void:


    "It''s time to end."


    In an instant, the avenue copsed, and the entire world copsed, crushed and crushed under the finger of the avenue.


    All that remains is howling.


    The terrifying and dark figures were annihted under the light.


    "How can it be!"


    "This is something that those old things in Daxia can''t do."


    "ah!!"


    "No!"


    "My family''s n for endless years!"


    All the holy gods of the Mo people are like chickens and dogs, being wiped out in the unwillingness to scream.


    The sky and the earth were restored to rity, and all the dark nes were pierced and shattered.


    On the sky, only Luo Yu has exhausted his sublimation, standing alone among the splendor.


    The remnants of the gods of the world were all scared out of their wits.


    "impossible!"


    "you��"


    "How can this be."


    Luo Yu shook his head: "You false gods, let''s go together."


    With a single word, the final verdict was made for the mighty gods.


    The gods arepletely wiped out, and they perish in the world in front of the people of the world.


    Big Xia burst out a piercing exmation.


    People all over the world didn''t know whether to be sad or happy for a while. They were so shocked that their scalps became numb and they couldn''t help themselves.


    Amidst the awe-inspiring gaze, Luo Yu looked at the wives who were waiting for him, and swept across the air to the women who had crossed paths with him in Daxia.


    Urban girls Lan and Qin Lan, even if killed.


    The man they favor will be so strong that he will be the best in the past and the present, and save the earth.


    Da Jiuer, Zhen Mier, and the white-haired goddess felt a little uneasy.


    When they saw so many goddesses, they felt pressure in their hearts.


    afraid that men will forget them.


    But Luo Yu didn''t, and his expression didn''t move, but all the goddesses appeared in front of him, gathered together, his eyes swept across the world, he looked through Douluo Star, and saw all his old friends.


    The corners of Luo Yu''s mouth raised, revealing a familiar handsome smile, and said in a gentle voice:


    "I''m back."


    The hearts of the goddesses trembled, and all the former friends were all moved...


    ����������


    Brothers, the foreshadowing was buried in advance before a million words, and everything is for the finale.


    Don��t be in a hurry to sigh,


    There will be an epilogue in the follow-up, the moon beast, the mystery behind the bronze door will also be solved, where is the ancestor of Daxia, and the concluding testimonials will be written after the epilogue.


    Woohoo! I beg my brothers to reward and support a wave of bamboo!


    In addition to the postscript, I will also open a new book to meet you!

 Chapter : thank you for the whole book

    Everyone likes to read, Zhuzi likes to write.


    In fact, from the beginning of this book, the Daxia chapter has been set, and the origin of the system has been exined.


    The confiscated pens are only behind the bronze door, where are the moon beasts and the ancestors of Daxia, and the past and present lives of the white-haired goddess, Zhen Mier and Dajiuer. Their clues are connected together, you can guess , there will be timeter in the postscript, if you are not interested, move on, and interested brothers can take a look.


    This book has always been liked by many people, and some people ndered it, but Zhuzi doesn��t care, after all, the background ie is visible to the naked eye. Just be dedicated to readers who like you with enthusiasm.


    Zhuzi has written three Douluo books, the first one has a single heroine, the second has multiple heroines, and this one is the most satisfying.


    Why don��t you write single heroines anymore, because the Douluo writers Zhuzi knew who wrote single heroines almost starved to death...


    Douluo has tens of thousands of works, this book still has a ce in terms of achievements, and the likes and support of brothers are indispensable.


    Zhuzi''s writing skills have been summed up and improved, and he has made great progresspared with two years ago, and his grades will get better and better.


    The mountains are high and the rivers are long, the rivers andkes are far away, brothers are destined to see you again!


    Thank you for yourpany, the end of the flower ~

 : thank you for the whole book

    : thank you for the whole book


    Everyone likes to read, Zhuzi likes to write.


    In fact, from the beginning of this book, the Daxia chapter has been set, and the origin of the system has been exined.


    The confiscated pens are only behind the bronze door, where are the moon beasts and the ancestors of Daxia, and the past and present lives of the white-haired goddess, Zhen Mier and Dajiuer. Their clues are connected together, you can guess , there will be timeter in the postscript, if you are not interested, move on, and interested brothers can take a look.


    This book has always been liked by many people, and some people ndered it, but Zhuzi doesnt care, after all, the background ie is visible to the naked eye. Just be dedicated to readers who like you with enthusiasm.


    Zhuzi has written three Douluo books, the first one has a single heroine, the second has multiple heroines, and this one is the most satisfying.


    Why dont you write single heroines anymore, because the Douluo writers Zhuzi knew who wrote single heroines almost starved to death...


    Douluo has tens of thousands of works, this book still has a ce in terms of achievements, and the likes and support of brothers are indispensable.


    Zhuzi''s writing skills have been summed up and improved, and he has made great progresspared with two years ago, and his grades will get better and better.


    The mountains are high and the rivers are long, the rivers andkes are far away, brothers are destined to see you again!


    Thank you for yourpany, the end of the flower ~


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!